《Wrecked Sword Striking the Heaven》


 Chapter 1

    Tianzhou ancient road is lonely and gloomy. There is no other sound except a few crows occasionally. In the gloomy night, even the stars hide, as if there was a ferocious claw in the night, stirring the heart of the night. Bursts of heart wrenching pain mixed with the wind, coldly rolling up the dead branches and leaves on the ground.


    "Shasha" and "Shasha" jackdaws also shiver on the branches when the cold wind rises. They are not cold, but chase them to their bones because of deep fear.


    The sound of "dada" came from afar, followed by the sound of "dada" one after another. For a time, it gathered like a tide, and the whole ancient road had vitality in the lonely night.


    I saw a group of people sneaking towards here in a hurry. Their belongings were scattered in the rapid progress, but they ignored them. They gasped and stopped here exhausted.


    "Come on, second brother, count the number!" At night, Wu Feihong anxiously preached to his second brother Wu Feiming.


    Soon, the result came out. Wu Feiming opened his mouth, hesitated and stopped talking. He said for a long time: "everyone else has arrived. There is one less person except the dead Wu family."


    "Who?" Wu Feihong asked sternly.


    "Sister in law, Bai Yihan"


    "How?" Wu Feihong shouted, completely forgetting that he was running away at this time.


    "It''s Bai Yihan, my sister-in-law. There''s no trace." Wu Feiming spoke out again.


    Before the voice fell, a dark shadow approached here quickly. Where he passed, he stepped on the snow without trace and was silent. However, at the moment of approaching, his steps were stiff, "what? Isn''t Yihan here? Where did she go? "


    "When he escaped, his sister-in-law said he wanted to stay with you, so, so" a response came from behind. He could only vaguely see that it was a woman.


    "Zifeng is also in her hand?" The shadow asked again, but a tremor could be clearly heard in his voice.


    "Well, Zifeng was also held by Yihan and refused to let go." The woman continued to respond with some helplessness and regret.


    Hearing the speech, without a trace of pause, the shadow turned and was about to walk the way he had always been, but Wu Feihong grabbed it and shouted at the shadow: "third brother, if you go back now, there will be no way to live! Wake up, Yihan is dead! Those beasts will not let them go! "


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I must see it with my own eyes. Let go of me." the dark shadow roared, but was firmly held by Wu Feiming behind him.


    "Third brother, wake up. It''s been two hours now! Yihan and nephew Feng must be dead! " Wu Feiming was also shouting, and his voice was so harsh in the silent night.


    "Boom" a yuan force spewed out directly. Sheng Sheng broke away from Wu Feiming''s tightly clenched arm, flashed to one side, "big brother, second brother, Feichen knows what you want, but the man does something and doesn''t do something. If Yihan is still alive, then I''m her greatest hope. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, my Wu Feichen will fight another way! I can''t watch them ignore them. "


    "Let him go!" The voice was weak, but it was very firm. An old man with gray temples was supported and came over.


    "Dad, how are you?" Wu Feihong saw his father Wu Tianjie coming out and hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    Wu Tianjie waved his hand, "it''s not in the way." Staring at Wu Feichen closely, he asked in a deep voice, "I don''t stop. I just ask, are you really ready?"


    With a thump, Wu Feichen knelt heavily on the ground and knocked several times at the Wu family. The hot tears slipped across his hard cheeks, "boy, think clearly, go back! Just can''t escort my father "


    Before Wu Feichen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wu Tianjie, "don''t worry, here has escaped the pursuit range of the butcher. Since you have made up your mind, your father won''t stop you, as long as you promise one thing." Speaking of this, Wu Tianjie paused for a moment, then sobbed and said, "I want you to take my grandson Feng to Qingyun town to see me someday!"


    Then, at Wu Tianjie''s order, the people who had not yet breathed ran forward at night again. Wu Feichen didn''t stand up until they completely disappeared into the night, and then quickly integrated into the night


    At the same time, an ordinary courtyard was full of people outside, "what, Wu Tianjie ran away? You useless thing! " It was a loud slap in the face.


    Tu Yuanchen has been searching here for a long time. When he heard that Wu Tianjie''s family was abolished and forced to move elsewhere, he fell into ecstasy. The butcher family and the Wu family are hostile families. The blood on the hands of both families has already flowed into a river. Wu Feichen, the third son of Wu Tianjie, has a unique talent and has killed countless butchers. How can Tu Yuanchen not be ecstatic when he gets this opportunity today!


    "Some people chased me, informed the owner quickly, and sent all kinds of people to intercept. Remember! Once found, there is no one left! Other people follow me to search the neighborhood carefully. I don''t believe it. The Wu family ran away! " Tu Yuanchen shouted loudly, and the bloody smell in his mouth came out.


    In the haystack not far from their eyes, there was a young woman. The young woman was gentle and graceful, her face was anxious, and she still held a baby in her arms. She was silent and trembling. Who was not the missing Bai Yihan.


    In the face of the murderous Tu family in front of her, Bai Yihan has been hiding here for two hours. If Zifeng in her arms was not safe and there was no noise outside, Bai Yihan would have been found and died.


    He looked down at Zifeng in his arms. Zifeng also looked up at his mother. The eyes of Zifeng in the night were like stars in the night, pure, transparent and unspeakable. Bai Yihan couldn''t help but bend over and gently kissed Zifeng on his forehead. It was very slow and trembling, like Jibai Yihan''s mood now.


    The husband Wu Feichen fled. He could tell from the man''s shouting just now, but what should Zifeng do? He''s just a baby. That''s what Bai Yihan is most worried about.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded behind Bai Yihan. The party stabbed in the haystack with long swords and kept approaching here.


    Bai Yihan''s whole body wrapped Zifeng tightly, and fine sweat exuded from his forehead. At this time, every slight sound in the haystack exploded in Bai Yihan''s brain. The beating of his heart beat Bai Yihan''s thin body, and his spirit focused unprecedentedly.


    The sound of "fluttering" is getting closer and closer.


    There was a different sound in the haystack. "Eh" the Tu family searching for Tibet was confused and slowly opened the thick haystack in front of them. At this time, Bai Yihan''s back was stabbed by a long sword, the blood was warm, the mother and son were connected, and the baby in her arms seemed to be hurt. Her eyes were full of crystal tears, but her small mouth was closed and there was no movement.


    "Come on. Find someone in the house! " Like the judgment of fate, Bai Yihan was found with a cry!


    There is no doubt that Bai Yihan was brought to Tu Yuanchen, "yo. Isn''t it Miss Bai? Why? Wu Feichen doesn''t want you anymore. He just runs for his life and throws you away? That''s funny. " Tu Yuanchen saw Bai Yihan, his eyes lit up and said sarcastically.


    "Tu Yuanchen, it has fallen into your hands today. If you want to kill or scrape, you are welcome. I just hope you can let my child go." Bai Yihan has no hope of death, but with Zifeng in her arms, Bai Yihan has to compromise.


    Tu Yuanchen went to Bai Yihan and said frivolously, "come on, Miss Bai, give me a smile. I''ll consider letting the beast go."


    "You are the beast!" Bai Yihan immediately became angry.


    "What? You don''t want to? Well, somebody, give me the baby. "Tu Yuanchen turned around and said in a tough tone.


    But the voice was interrupted by Bai Yihan''s sad voice, "I, I, I am willing to laugh, as long as you promise to let him go." Then Bai Yihan hugged Zifeng in her arms more tightly.


    Hearing the speech, Tu Yuanchen turned around with a proud face. In his sight, Bai Yihan cut water and his pupils were like covered with a layer of water mist. Bei teeth bit his lower lip and burst into a sad smile in two lines of clear tears.


    "Ha ha, miss you Bai Yihan, I didn''t fall into my hands today." Tu Yuanchen smiled grimly and forgot all his promises.


    Bai Yihan endured the pain behind her and stepped forward: "you promised to let the wind go!"


    "Let him go? Of course. Don''t I agree to Tu Yuanchen''s meeting? Bring it. " Tu Yuanchen stretched out his right hand to take the baby from Bai Yihan.


    At this time, a thousand thoughts flashed through Bai Yihan''s mind. Each thought was deeply engraved with the word "don''t give up". When Tu Yuanchen promised to release Zifeng, she hesitated and looked at TU Yuanchen''s face. Then, with all kinds of helplessness, he bent over and looked at the baby''s peaceful face, clenched between his teeth, and a trace of blood slipped silently. Finally, he was cruel, like saying goodbye. Bai Yihan trembled and handed the baby in his arms


    Very slow, very slow, like hollowing out the heart. At the moment of leaving his hand, Bai Yihan was empty.


    The moment the baby left Bai Yihan, a cry cut through the sky, like a long backlog of sorrow and resentment, accompanied by the sudden cold wind, went up to the sky.


    "What a little beast. I''m really confident. Let you go." Tu Yuanchen held a baby in his hand, then threw it directly into the air without looking. It''s the baby''s life!


    "No!" A heart rending cry tore open in the air.

 Chapter 2

    The baby glided through an arc in the air and fell quickly towards the solid ground. When it was about to fall to the ground, a startling cloud moved from far to near, with a light body, like a misty startling cloud, and stably caught the baby. Then he made a mistake, and Jinghong''s sword flashed a sharp cold light and stabbed Tu Yuanchen''s head.


    As soon as they fell together, Bai Yihan''s heart suddenly fell back to his heart. Bai Yihan was in a trance and his steps were vain. However, when he saw Wu Feichen coming alone with a startling sword, his tears still couldn''t stop flowing.


    Tu Yuanchen was not surprised but happy. "Wu Feichen, do you really dare to come back and take your life!" Then he took out a three ring sharp knife, shouted loudly, and rushed up against the sword of Wu Feichen.


    However, Wu Feichen, just a false move, flashed to Bai Yihan and asked anxiously, "Yihan, are you okay? I''m late."


    "I''m fine, but Zifeng, if it weren''t for you," said Bai Yihan. Bai Yihan hurriedly hugged Zifeng. It''s strange. As soon as he entered Bai Yihan''s arms, the baby''s crying stopped immediately.


    "Remember, I''ll run out as soon as I have a chance. I''ll come soon, you know!" Wu Feichen can only talk to Bai Yihan for a short time, because Tu Yuanchen has turned around and waved a knife to Wu Feichen in anger.


    After pulling Bai Yihan, Jinghong sword is in hand. Tianxin sword formula: Tianling sword is illusory. It is displayed immediately. For a time, the sword shadow is heavy, and it is difficult for people around to get close.


    However, Tu Yuanchen''s three ring sharp knife came from the fierce chop. It was the butcher''s black evil Sabre technique. The move was powerful and straight to the key. Wu Feichen''s magic sword was meant to confuse the enemy. It was not a general at all. The sword moves were directly scattered.


    Seeing this, Wu Feichen was in no hurry. When he turned his hand, Tianxin sword formula: Tianqiu sword was in chaos. He fought against Tu Yuanchen''s black evil Sabre technique. Countless sword shadows came out. However, when the black evil Sabre technique is open and closed, the whole body is shrouded by a sense of evil spirit, and it is difficult to make any progress. If we can''t make a quick decision, Wu Feichen and Bai Yihan will fall into a heavy siege. At that time, even if Wu Feichen is the realm of the king of Wu, it is difficult to kill a path of blood


    "Wu Feichen, I advise you to surrender. It''s not easy to kill me in the early days of Wuzong." Tu Yuanchen kept chattering, trying to disturb Wu Feichen''s mind. In fact, he knew that if he had enough time, he was not Wu Feichen''s opponent at all.


    When the sword was wandering, Wu Feichen turned back and saw Bai Yihan in chaos. He hurriedly took Tu Yuanchen''s sword away and dodged to Bai Yihan. The sword went with him. For a moment, blood and flesh splashed and screamed.


    But Tu Yuanchen didn''t miss this opportunity. A knife suddenly burst behind Wu Feichen. In a hurry, Wu Feichen couldn''t resist. The big knife left a ferocious blood mark on Wu Feichen''s chest.


    "Flying dust, you!" Bai Yihan exclaimed.


    "Don''t get in the way, take good care of yourself and watch me fight my way." Wu Feichen doesn''t look askance. As long as he can kill Tu Yuanchen, these people are not a problem in front of him. But how can he directly kill this Liao? He has to use that move. Wu Feichen hesitates, but the current crisis makes him have no choice


    Yuan Lisheng exploded on the court. Wu Feichen held the Jinghong sword religiously in both hands. The sword body rose up in the air without wind. An invisible pressure slowly took shape on the court. Tu Yuanchen looked at Wu Feichen in front of him with a look of surprise, but the pressure made him afraid to approach.


    "Tianxin sword technique: Tiandao sword is unique!" With Wu Feichen''s whisper, the pressure suddenly became viscous, and everyone''s action was slow. A startling sword appeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, countless swords appeared in the air.


    At this time, Wu Feichen stood upright with pale face and trembling hands, and then pointed between his fingers with a sharp spirit of looking down at the mountains and rivers. Thousands of sword Qi stabbed at the butchers in the field, especially the sword in the middle, which roared and roared at TU Yuanchen.


    Seeing this scene, Tu Yuanchen drank loudly: the black evil spirit was nine days, and the whole body was immediately shrouded by the evil spirit like ink. Then the three ring sharp knives rolled up. The evil spirit seemed to find a vent and gathered together towards the blade. After a breath, a sword shadow with cold light hit together with the sword light falling from the sky


    With the roar, the courtyard was reduced to ruins. Tu Yuanchen''s right arm exploded into powder from the palm to the elbow. A shrill scream came out of Tu Yuanchen''s mouth. Looking around, he saw dozens of Tu family struggling on the ground, while Wu Feichen and others disappeared, "chase! Chase me! Wu Feichen, I will kill you! " With a startling roar, Tu Yuanchen simply dealt with the injury and chased the Tu family in the distance.


    For a long time, when there was silence around, the haystack where Bai Yihan was hiding inadvertently moved. Then he saw Wu Feichen holding Bai Yihan up with a pale face, but a mouthful of blood also spit out. Just forced the last move of Tianxin sword formula, Wu Feichen was eaten back. Now Yuan Li can''t move, but fortunately, he got rid of Tu Yuanchen now.


    "Feichen, are you okay?" Bai Yihan asked with concern, but the injury behind him was unconscious.


    Wu Feichen smiled and saw that the night began to be sparse and mixed with Bai Yihan. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better escape quickly."


    After that, the family of three fled all the way along the inaccessible path, but Rao was so. There would always be people searching on the road from time to time, and the smell of Wu Feichen was getting weaker and weaker. The body couldn''t support it. So they had to hide in a cave. Three days passed quietly. As soon as Wu Feichen''s face improved, he was chased by the Tu family


    Helpless, he could only drag his seriously ill body and continue to abscond to the distance. In this way, he walked and stopped until one day, Wu Feichen was surrounded on a molten rock mountain, and the figure of the butcher came up like a locust.


    Suddenly, Bai Yihan found an inconspicuous cave on the hot lava wall. The husband and wife had been unable to fly. They were helpless and hid in the cave. After a month, the butchers never give up. They often haunt the lava mountain. Bai Yihan and Wu Feichen endure the high temperature every day and live hard by relying on the dry food and water stored in the xuanming ring.


    But they don''t care. It''s just Zifeng. Their children are suffering. When the couple fled to Qingyun Town, Zifeng has been deeply poisoned by thousands of years of fire and his veins are depressed. I''m afraid he won''t live to adulthood in this life.


    Over the years, Bai Yihan and Wu Feichen have worked hard for Zifeng''s illness, and even took the xuanyang jade secretly given by his brother Bai Pu to change the prescription. However, as he grew older, Zifeng''s fire poison attack became more and more frequent, and it would happen almost every other day. His whole body was hot and difficult to resist. It all depended on Zifeng''s amazing patience, I just got through it again and again.


    However, the current prescription is only the last one: binglingcao. Her husband Wu Tianjie went out to Qingyun sect to ask for medicine, but Zifeng disappeared. No matter how Bai Yihan looked for it, there was no trace.


    This time, Bai Yihan, who had always been strong, finally fell down. In his coma, he seemed to see Zifeng coming back. He told himself that he was completely well now and could finally stop being bullied and practice well.

 Chapter 3

    At the foot of Qingyun Mountain, the morning light is slightly bright, and the smoke and haze all over the mountain has not yet receded. In the dim light, Bai Yihan slowly opens her eyes and finds herself lying in bed, sitting up and looking gloomy. Being godless, a young girl ran to her face. She was elegant and vulgar. She had a spirit of lightness and could not be said to be gentle. His eyes were red and swollen, and he rushed into Bai Yihan''s arms. "Mom, why hasn''t my brother come back for three days?" Wu xiner couldn''t help crying again.


    "Xin''er, don''t cry. Your brother will find it. It will. " Bai Yihan comforted, but there was a tremor in the voice. It has been three days. No matter how the people look for it, Zifeng has no news


    Outside, I suddenly thought of footsteps, "brother Zifeng, have you got any news?" The girl who ran in outside the door was also full of anxiety and asked in a hurry. The girl was followed by a resolute man, tall and powerful, with an inquiring look in her eyes. Bai Yihan''s eyes were listless and shook his head sadly.


    "Alas. Younger brothers and sisters don''t have to worry too much. Zifengji has his own heaven and will find it. I never thought that such a thing happened just a few days after I left home. Alas. "


    "Aunt Bai, why hasn''t brother Zifeng found it yet." Bai Yihan touched the girl''s head: "Xin''er, go out with Ziyan." Then he walked with the man to the outer hall.


    The visitor is Wu Feiming, the second uncle of the missing Zifeng. The girl running in is Wu Ziyan, the daughter of Wu Feiming. She grew up with the missing Wu Zifeng when she was a child, so she has a good relationship. She is very anxious to learn that Zifeng is missing.


    "Does the third brother know the news?" Wu Feihong asked, Bai Yihan shook his head: "Feichen has been gone for five days. How can I know? I have sent someone to inform Feichen to return to Wujiazhuang immediately. It''s just, it''s just, it''s not easy. On the contrary, where will Zifeng go? Will it, will it? "At this point, Bai Yihan couldn''t help crying.


    "I don''t need to worry about it. Maybe Zifeng lost his way for a while and couldn''t find the way back. It''s no big deal. It''s the third brother. He can immediately prepare a prescription to cure Zifeng''s stubborn disease, but he doesn''t know what will happen after he knows. " Wu Feiming sighed.


    "Binglingguo, it''s so easy to get. Unless Qingyun sect will forget what happened, Feichen will have returned long ago, but now Zifeng is missing. What''s the use of ice spirit fruit coming? " Bai Yihan was about to stop talking. How could Qingyun sect dispel its grievances? It was a shame for Qingyun sect.


    Bai Yihan''s eyes are hazy. For many years, in order to cure Zifeng''s stubborn disease, he took out the xuanyang jade pendant secretly given to him by his brother, and then found a famous retired doctor to get this prescription. When Zifeng was born, his family was in crisis. In his anger, Zifeng''s grandfather Wu Tianjie was dissatisfied with the arrogance and domineering of his eldest son Wu Tiankui. In order to protect his woman, he abandoned Wu Tiankui''s legs, causing great disaster.


    The Wu family was furious and wanted to kill Wu Tianjie. Grandma Zifeng had no choice but to commit suicide and apologize. Later, Wu Tianjie''s meridians were abolished, which calmed down the incident. However, Wu Tianjie was demoted from the Wu family, and was chased and killed by his enemies in the process of moving out of the Wu family. That''s why the Wu family didn''t send someone to help.


    After Tianjie was demoted from his lineage, he has been accompanied by pond''s self-esteem, green mountains and green waters, the sound of frogs in the grass, and his relatives and friends who could have been relied on have scattered like frightened birds. If aunt Zifeng was not the daughter of the head of Qingyun Town, this peaceful place would be gone. Today, the days are narrated gently in a peaceful style. They have no desire for the prosperous life of that year. When Zifeng''s sister Xin''er is born, Bai Yihan just wants to live a stable life with her family. For those who chased and killed before, they have long been dusty in their hearts


    There was a faint sound of shouting on the Cao training ground outside. There was a triennial hunting conference in Qingyun town a month later. Bai Yihan got up and went to Zifeng''s bed and touched the pillow on the bed. For many years, how many times, whenever the delicate voice sounded in his ear: "Mom, I want to practice, I want to be stronger. I want to protect you like my father "," Mom, why can''t I practice "," why do big brother and second brother call me waste " Why do they always bully me? "¡° Mother, mother, mother, why. Why? Why "these voices, like nightmares, entangle Bai Yihan and make her cry quietly in the dead of night and the clear wind of the moon.


    "You can''t practice. In this martial world, you have been ruthlessly abandoned. Do you want to deprive Zifeng of his only life? Where are you, Feichen? Come back quickly. I can''t support it. "Bai Yihan shouted silently in his heart, allowing two lines of clear flow to gallop on his face and burn out drops of silent sighs on the ground.


    Wu Feiming took Wu Ziyan''s hand and walked out of the room. "Why did your brother Zifeng suddenly disappear? Who was Zifeng with a few days before he disappeared? " Wu Ziyan blinked her bright eyes and looked thoughtful. She was also surprised: "brother Zifeng looked very good that day and said he would take her and Xin''er out fishing. Later, on the way, she met two brothers of the uncle''s family: Wu Ziming and Wu Zimo. They didn''t know what they said together. Brother Zifeng asked us to go back, but we didn''t follow, After that, brother Zifeng didn''t come back at night, so he heard the news that brother Zifeng was missing... "


    Wu Feiming''s hands don''t feel tight. Ziyan saw her father''s gloomy face and seemed to notice it¡° Dad, is it the elder brother of the uncle''s family? Is it their elder brother Zifeng? "


    Before Ziyan finished, Wu Feiming scolded Ziyan and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Wujiazhuang has always been united. How could this happen..."


    "But, however, brother Zifeng met them before..." Ziyan was scolded by her father and resisted with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. That''s it. Now everything will be refuted when Zifeng finds it. Don''t guess." After that, Wu Feiming raised his hand, looked very impatient, and walked away. When he couldn''t see Ziyan, his face was covered with dark clouds: brother, your good son!


    Brother Wu Feiming, Zifeng''s uncle, has two sons. The eldest son, Ziming, was born to his ex-wife, sun Shi. Later, sun Shi was killed by his enemies and lost his mother at the age of one year. That''s why big brother is so partial to him, not to mention. In recent years, the eldest brother carried all the big and small matters in the family on his shoulders. He didn''t have time to take care of him, so everything came according to his heart. Even if he did wrong, he couldn''t bear to punish too much. After all, he owed too much to his dead wife. As a result, Ziming has become more and more domineering and lawless in recent years, but his cultivation has risen rapidly, and he has to be hated and loved.


    Wu Zimo, the second son, is the son of Lu Xuelan, the eldest brother. Lu Xuelan comes from a merchant''s house. She usually makes careful calculations. Now she is responsible for the financial management of Wujiazhuang, but she is also in good order. Zimo is 14 years old, and Ziming''s eldest son is 2 years old. Zi Mo follows his brother all day, but he doesn''t show mountains or water. Although it''s the middle level of martial arts, it''s far from his brother Ziming''s early martial arts... It''s not a worry.


    Wu Feiming thought as he walked. He felt close to the practice field. He saw Zi Ming and Zi Mo from a distance. His face was dark again. He didn''t even fight Wu Haoran who was training, so he came to Zi Ming and Zi mo.


    On the day Zifeng disappeared, the sky was clear, the wind was harmonious, the sound of the forest sea and the waves of pines. Xin''er (Zifeng''s sister) and Ziyan (second Uncle Wu Feiming''s daughter) plan to go to the stream in the back mountain to catch fish. Zifeng has nothing left or right, so he will go with them. Not long after they left the Wujia villa, they met Ziming and Zimo (Ziming, Zimo is the son of Uncle Wu Feiming). Ziyan and xiner didn''t like them, so they pretended not to see them. Zifeng was not interested, but their silence doesn''t mean that someone will be silent.


    "Oh. Isn''t it Zifeng, Xin''er and Ziyan? Where are you going? Do you want me to protect you, cousin? " Ziming asked playfully.


    "Who wants you to protect me? I''m an intermediate level warrior. There are no monsters nearby. Don''t waste our time, Xin''er. Let''s go. " Ziyan pulls Xin''er to go. Ziming doesn''t follow and blocks in front of the road.


    Before Ziyan scolded, Zimo took Ziming''s hand: "brother, let''s go. Don''t forget we still have business."¡° Oh, yes, I have to pick ice spirit. "Zi Mo covered Zi Ming''s mouth and stared at Zi Ming angrily.


    Ice spirit? Binglingguo! Zifeng''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave, and his breathing began to be heavy. If there were ice lingguo, he could practice. His father didn''t need to ask people around these years. Although Feichen and his wife never show a trace of fatigue in front of Zifeng, sometimes no sigh at night always gently beats Zifeng''s softest heart. What kind of dilemma is coming to an end. How can it not be gratifying. Zifeng''s ordinary eyes were filled with hope in an instant, and even the least doubt was thrown away.


    Zifeng straightened his mind and couldn''t wait to ask: "I don''t know what brother is looking for. Because I can''t practice, I usually read some miscellaneous books and know a little about herbs. Maybe I can help brother."


    "Really, I''m worried that I can''t find anyone. I didn''t expect Zifeng that you know so much about herbs. Then go with us." Ziming readily agreed.


    "Brother, that''s not good. It''s agreed that it''s just us. No one can tell you how, how, "Zi Mo said displeased.


    "Well, stop talking. Zifeng is not an outsider. Let''s go." Seeing that the goal was about to be achieved, Ziming raised his feet and walked forward.


    Zifeng turned back to Xin''er. Ziyan apologized a little and said, "Xin''er, I have something to do. I can''t accompany you today. Will you go together tomorrow?"


    Xin''er flattened his mouth with a reluctant look on his face, but said, "well, but brother, you should come back early, otherwise my mother will worry." Zifeng answered and hurriedly followed up.


    "Brother Zi Mo, do you have the news of ice spirit grass?" Zifeng couldn''t help but ask carefully.


    "Zifeng. You''re really smart. You know we''re going to find Bingling grass. However, don''t tell others. Find Bingling grass. Ha ha, you can exchange a set of yellow level advanced skills in the library Pavilion right away. Then I''ll shine at the hunting conference. " Zi Ming said proudly.


    "Brother Ziming, can you give me some ice spirit grass? You know, I''m sick, but ice spirit grass can cure me." Zifeng asked hopefully. Ziming hesitated a little and agreed to Zifeng''s request. So, a line of three people quickly moved forward to the distance.


    For a long time, Zifeng was stunned when he came to the foot of a mountain. I saw that the mountain was deserted, grass was not born, and the soil was slightly purple, which was incompatible with the surrounding scenery of lush trees and flowing water. The temperature was also slightly dry and hot. Zifeng felt that his body was different. He looked at wangziming and Wang Ziming suspiciously: "it''s said that Bingling grass was born in a cold place and fed on the cold of heaven and earth. How can there be ice spirit grass when the temperature is so high? "


    "Zifeng doesn''t know that all things grow and conquer each other. There must be detoxifying herbs in the place of poisonous snakes. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. How can you be sure that there is no ice spirit herb here?" Zi Mo stared at Zi Ming and talked freely, as if he had prepared the words.


    Zifeng was full of doubts under the pressure, and followed them to the mountain. With the increase of height, the temperature became higher and higher, and Zifeng''s body became hotter and hotter. It seemed that there was a force to break through the blood, and his physical strength gradually began to run out of support. In fact, just on the way, Zifeng had done his best to keep up with Ziming''s footsteps. Just arrived at the foot of the mountain and had no time to rest, he had to climb the mountain again. If he hadn''t been unable to restrain himself, Zifeng wouldn''t have been so anxious to go up the mountain.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the sand under my feet suddenly turned purple brown, emitting a seductive color. The plants in the soil have disappeared, and there is only one color left in my sight. Zi Ming and Zi Mo seem to have expected, and their steps are still slow.


    Zifeng looked ahead. The heat wave had twisted the air. The sweat slipped across his cheeks and disappeared before landing. I don''t know how long I left. Through my eyes, I vaguely saw a huge purple stone lying in the distance.


    "Here we are, here we are. Zifeng, come here quickly." Ziming greeted happily. Zifeng wiped his sweat, pressed down his discomfort and walked up quickly.


    Ziming walked around behind the boulder. In an inconspicuous place, there was a dark hole. Bursts of heat gushed from the hole. Zifeng''s face was red and his body trembled because of repression, but his heart was more eager than anyone. When a desire to suppress for more than ten years could not be realized, in the hope that his tentacles could be timely, everything was not important.


    At this time, Ziming was going to spend some words to deceive Zifeng into it. Unexpectedly, Zifeng didn''t say anything and went in. Ziming''s knowing pair Zimo smiled and slowly followed up.


    The cave is not dark, and there is a slight red light in the line of sight, but the temperature outside the cave can not be compared with that outside the cave. There is a smell of burning in the corners of the clothes. The rock under my feet has dried into powder, and it seems to sink deeply when I step on it. Zifeng staggers forward. His meridians have a kind of heart rending pain, which is several times more painful than before. Zifeng clenches his teeth and doesn''t squint. In this way, he doesn''t know how far he has gone. The corners of his mouth are dry and his hair is scorched. It seems that as long as there is a little friction, it will burn up.


    Zifeng turns back and looks around. Ziming, Zimo has long disappeared. Zifeng realizes that something is strange, but there is no way. The red light in the cave is very obvious, outlining one mysterious curve after another in the eye.


    Zifeng held the hot rock wall with both hands, and the serious burning feeling on his body had begun to confuse his eyes. The whole sight was hazy: Zifeng seemed to see his mother cooking in the kitchen. Xin''er slipped in quietly, secretly picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, but he was hot bared his teeth and grinned. His mother found that he couldn''t help beating Xin''er''s little hand intimately; When I saw my father, I meditated on the roof and the sun shone on me. It was very beautiful; And myself, holding a Book of "cutting the sky with a remnant knife", I read it with interest. Everything seems to be very short, but this moment is eternal.


    The pain of tearing meridians made Zifeng awake in an instant, as if hundreds of millions of ants were going to bite their meridians out. Zifeng rolled painfully on the ground. He accidentally rolled down the terrain to the bottom of the cave, and then he lost consciousness.


    After a long time, Zifeng struggled to wake up. There was a deep purple red in front of him. The high temperature was already heinous. The surrounding space is large, showing a sphere in which the wind is in. The pain of the body was numb, the clothes were in rags and stained with a lot of blood. Zifeng wanted to stand up, but his body moved and tore his heart and lungs.


    Looking at the center of the cave, an earth platform was naturally arched on the ground. On the earth platform, there was a herb. What kind of plant is it? The whole branches and leaves are as natural as glass, emitting clear purplish red. An increase of 1% is too demon, and a decrease of 1% is too light. The leaves are geometric hexagonal, with a bright aperture at the corners. At the top of the mouth of the branches and leaves, a purple golden fruit is swinging proudly


    Zifeng was crazy. He used up his last strength and got up from the ground. He staggered and moved hard to the middle. He forgot the pain, time and everything. It seems that there is a voice calling himself. There is nothing else, but the fruit in his eyes is getting bigger and bigger in his sight.


    Finally, his trembling hands stretched out to the close distance. When he was about to touch the leaves, the heat of the whole space was manic, as if he wanted to devour everything around him. The strong wind was making a great effort. Zifeng was one of the leaf boats, shaking left and right. But Zifeng was fearless and did not hesitate. He firmly grasped the root of the herb. With a bang, Zifeng''s clothes, eyebrows and hair burned up, followed by another heart piercing pain, chasing from the palm to the heart all the way.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zifeng is now a roast duck, red all over, with faint signs of collapse. Zifeng also woke up at this time. A strong sense of fear filled every nerve of himself, but his body was out of control and was about to disappear. Zifeng looked at the herbs in the palm of his hand angrily, as if it had taken a century to pull out the herbs, put them in his mouth, and then fainted to the ground.


    During this period, the heat flow in the whole cave continued to collide with the wind like crazy red light. When the rhizome separated from the earth platform, the cave suddenly darkened, and all the purple light disappeared without a trace in a moment. Then, with a loud noise, the whole red rock landslide collapsed.

 Chapter 4

    The orderly "Huha" sound of the Wujiazhuang training ground was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise. Everyone looked at the overlapping mountains and guessed what had happened.


    "Whatever you look at and what looks good, give me some peace. If you don''t want to find a taxi, give me good cultivation. A group of lazy bones. When I was as old as you, I was much more promising than you. If I was lazy again, I had to peel your skin." Wu Haoran shouted, but his eyebrows looked anxiously at the distance and didn''t know what to consider.


    Not only Wujiazhuang, but also other surrounding villages and towns were awakened by the news and came out of the house with a look of surprise and doubt. What''s more surprising is that all the flames in Qingyun town rose without wind for a moment and knelt down towards the south, like welcoming the beginning of an era.


    When Zifeng woke up again, it was the early morning of three days later. He saw a thatched cottage built at random. There was a table and a chair in the house. There were some game on the wall, and there was nothing else. It was poor and simple. It was Zifeng''s first feeling.


    Zifeng took a deep breath, and a feeling of survival came naturally. It''s good to be alive. Zifeng tried to get out of bed, but found that his whole body had no problem except weakness. "What''s going on?" Zifeng wondered. Zifeng clearly remembered that he was seriously injured at that time, but now, how can it be all right now?


    In fact, Zifeng tried his last strength to put the herb into his mouth and passed out. The fruit melts into a warm current at the entrance and flows into Zifeng''s scarred body. The body that was close to collapse is moistened by this warm current. All muscles and skin begin to regenerate and recover completely in a short time. The rampant fire poison in Zifeng''s body melted quietly like spring and snow, and the purple gold luster appeared under his skin, as if there was a force sleeping quietly.


    After a few seconds of silence, the Hongyan mountain lost its maintenance. After years of high temperature, the rock stratum had already become brittle, collapsed and collapsed. Zifeng also sank with the subsidence of the rock stratum. I don''t know how long later, he fell into an underground river. With the current, he rushed to the beach hundreds of miles away from Hongyan mountain, and then was salvaged. That''s how it happened.


    "Now that you''re awake, come out." Someone is talking outside.


    When Zifeng heard this, he walked out quickly. Just after he went out, Zifeng was dazed by the dazzling sun. He could hardly open his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and saw an old man in the shade of the tree. The old man was very thin, his clothes were floating, his hair was young and his face was antique. He had a spirit of immortality.


    Zifeng didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly came forward and thanked: "younger generation, Wu Zifeng, thank you for saving your life, so that you can live."


    The old man carried his hands and looked at Zifeng carefully. Yushulinfeng was a good-looking man. Except that his clothes were a little fat, he looked much better than the old drunkard''s Apprentice. Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help smiling: "I saved you just met you. It''s also a kind of fate. You don''t have to think about it. Stay here first and send you out of the boundless forest after a period of time. "


    As soon as Zifeng heard this, he was shocked, boundless forest. Isn''t it a forbidden area? Why did I come here. At the thought that there are powerful monsters everywhere, Zifeng''s scalp couldn''t help numbing: "senior. There are monsters everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not safe. I''d better leave this place first. "


    The old man looked at Zifeng and didn''t say a word, so he closed his eyes and practiced. But at that moment, it was so calm and confident that Zifeng''s frightened heart was inexplicably quiet. Zifeng smiled, found a cool place and lay down. He was too tired and soon snored gently.


    At the same time, the old man''s slightly closed eyes opened¡® Hahaha, the heaven has eyes. I didn''t expect that Fu Lao also has today. The body of the spirit, which is the body of the spirit, has an extremely keen affinity for the spirit of all things. No wonder the spirit of wood came from all directions when the boy was unconscious. Although it is not more powerful than those innate spirits in cultivation, it is also unique. Moreover, the body of Cang spirit is the only candidate for drawing runes. In the future, there will be successors for our Fuzong. Yes, no, you can''t be too hasty. Let''s see what the boy''s character is. I don''t accept old Fu. Hahaha, absolutely can''t show my horse''s feet, hahaha.


    Maybe it''s not just the body of the gods. The universe evolves and all things grow together. Since the founding of the world, fire has existed in an extreme way, which can destroy all things, but it also brings more prosperous rebirth. Zifeng was deeply poisoned by fire and devastated since childhood. In the struggle against disease, his willpower and spiritual power have already made a breakthrough. Especially in the last cave coincidence, he entered the realm of first glimpse, but Zifeng knew nothing about cultivation. Then I met the luck of seizing the heaven and earth, and met a purple Xuantian Lingjing fruit, which is purple and gold in the mature stage.


    Zixuan Tianling crystal fruit is bred by the fire in the center of the earth. It is spawned by the gas of the earth fire. It is ripe once every ten thousand years. The mature fruit is crystal clear, showing a noble purple gold color. It has the effect of washing the meridians, cutting the pith, reshaping the meridians, improving the physique and worshipping the aura of all things. How many hidden old monsters have never seen purple Xuantian lingguo in their life.


    Ordinary people will directly explode and die after taking it. Thanks to Zifeng''s taking a lot of herbs to suppress the disease in recent years, not to mention the Millennium fire poison in his body is a great tonic for Zixuan tianlingjing. Why let it go. Therefore, yin and yang are wrongly obtained by Zifeng, and Zifeng is also mistaken for the body of Cang spirit because of his inexplicable affinity for the aura of heaven and earth. This is the later words.


    Zifeng slept soundly. The sweetness of his escape from death made Zifeng dream of his mother for the first time. His mother cried and said to herself: feng''er, you can finally practice. Seeing his father''s gratifying eyes, Xin''er cheered around him playfully, without knowing that he has been missed and will be taken under the door.


    I don''t know how long it took Zifeng to wake up from his dream and secretly dry the wet corners of his eyes. He found that the night was already dark as ink. The old man sat at the table, a table, a chair, a lamp, a pot of turbid wine, two glasses of wine, and game with attractive aroma on the table.


    "When you wake up, come and have two drinks with me." The old man turned to Zifeng and asked him to come.


    Zifeng didn''t hesitate. He was hungry for a few days. Fanxiang had already set off a huge wave in his stomach. Moreover, the old man had saved his life, and there was nothing to doubt. If he had a different heart, Zifeng wouldn''t survive. So far, Zifeng calmly sat opposite the old man. Although he wanted to eat very much, he still forced himself to look at the old man calmly.


    Fu Lao expressed his appreciation: "if you are hungry, do it yourself. I don''t care about the rules."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng was stunned at first, and then cleaned up the dinner on the table with a gust of wind rolling the residual clouds. After that, he didn''t forget to burp. Fu Lao''s face twitched uneasily for a few times, and the wine cup he picked up hung in the air for a long time before he drank it all at once.


    Zifeng got up and thanked Fu Laoshen again: "the elder''s help is unforgettable to the younger generation, I"


    "What happened? I almost lost my life?" When Zifeng heard the speech, his face became stiff. He was still young. Then he sighed. He was poisoned by fire when he was young. His parents sought medical advice everywhere. He told the whole story a few days ago. His expression changed from sadness and guilt to later loss and helplessness.


    "Do you want to practice?" Fu Lao put down his wine glass and probably knew Zifeng. After all, he lived so old that some small tricks could not hide from his eyes. He looked forward to Zifeng and preached.


    "Ah, cultivation?" Zifeng looked unbelievable, as if he was touching an empty dream.


    "Why don''t you want to?" Fu Lao''s voice was a little nervous.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, can my body practice?" Zifeng quickly explained.


    "Why not? You can''t practice. Who can practice? I''ve removed the fire poison from you when you''re unconscious, but you have to draw a talisman with me first." Fu Lao patted the table and said brazenly, look at this boy. I don''t know when I can speak clearly. It''s better to cheat him directly.


    "Unplugged? Really, I can practice, I can really practice? " Zifeng was so happy that he had automatically ignored the matter of drawing the Fu, and Fu Lao also looked intoxicated with himself. In this way, Zifeng entered the Fu door in a muddle headed way.

 Chapter 5

    The next day, before dawn, Zifeng was unable to continue sleeping because of the old man''s coming and going steps. Shortly after sleeping, the old man went out every other hour to see if it was dawn. When he saw that it was not dawn, he muttered, saying why it was not dawn and why the time was so slow. Zifeng had no choice but to get up and come outside. At this time, the night was still heavy, A few stars dotted the night sky, and intermittent howls of wild animals came from the depths of the forest in the distance.


    The old man stood in an open space in front of him. I didn''t know where he got a long sandalwood four corner table. Both sides rose slightly, like a bow string to store power. The whole table emitted a faint golden light in the night. The wood was fine and magnificent, exquisite and unusual, the texture was fine and accessible, and sent out array of faint fragrance. The table body was integrated, and the carving was simple but natural and gorgeous. There is a brush with a dim color on the table. I can''t see it clearly. It''s nothing special except that the tip of the pen emits a gentle white light. There is also an inkstone and a stack of yellowish paper on the table. There is nothing else.


    Seeing Zifeng getting up, old Fu hurriedly called him over¡° The dawn is the most chaotic time of heaven and earth aura every day, and it is also the most rich time. Therefore, whether it is cultivation or drawing symbols, it is the best time, "Fu Lao explained with a smile. The night has begun to sparse, and the sky exudes wisps of luster. Fu Lao''s face suddenly became serious. Looking at Zifeng, word by word, his tone was unprecedented dignified: "would you like to worship me as a teacher? I can teach you to draw runes and make you a strong man, would you like to?"


    Zifeng was stunned, but he also knew that he was thinking about why the old man was so kind to himself last night. Is it so simple to save his life by chance? If so, he can let himself leave after saving. Why is it so troublesome. Moreover, in a dangerous situation, the heart of preventing people must be. Zifeng also thought of accepting disciples, but the old man was a hidden strong man. Otherwise, who would come to the boundless forest alone, and the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Zifeng was not sure what characteristics he had that could be favored by the old man.


    "Although the younger generation is willing, the elder doesn''t know anything. Zifeng knows nothing about cultivation because of his physical reasons. Please think deeply." Although Zifeng was very excited, he didn''t lose his mind. He understood that the matter was very important and couldn''t be a little careless.


    "I thought you were upright, so I proposed to accept you as an apprentice. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Thanks to my cultivation." Fu Lao couldn''t help but twitch in his heart. In order to accept a satisfactory apprentice, he had to salivate his old face and cheat the liar.


    "No, no, no, no, Zi Feng never meant to offend, in that case. Master, please accept the disciple''s worship. " Zifeng is not hypocritical. He makes three kowtows and nine obeisances to the old man and pays homage to the teacher. His heart is also very excited.


    Seeing this, old Fu quickly pulled Zifeng up, his hands trembling, and thought to himself: old drunkard, see, wait for my apprentice to clean up your apprentice, ha ha. But he said, "good disciple, from today on, you are a member of our school of talismans. Master teaches you about the cultivation of drawing talismans. You should practice hard and bring the old wine as soon as possible. Become a strong man as soon as possible. "


    "Zifeng will live up to his master''s orders." Zifeng promised and became a member of the fumen from then on.


    Fu Lao did not stop, but immediately talked about the development of Fu men¡° Between heaven and earth, the prosperity and decline of all things, the migration of all animals, the movement of stars and the ebb and flow of tides. The elegance of wind, the fanaticism of fire, the flexibility of water, the massiness of soil, the vitality of wood, the sharpness of gold, the mania or floating of thunder, or burning, or standing, living, breaking, roaring, or running, migrating, migrating and flying, all slip their own traces between heaven and earth. Some mysterious curves are elusive. The ancients outlined them on paper and found that specific pictures can have unimaginable effects.


    For example, the complement symbol can absorb the vitality of wood spirit when the line is completed, which has achieved the effect of restoring vitality. There are also wind flying symbol, Earth Shield symbol and so on. These are things understood in nature. Later, the pictorial symbols gradually developed and expanded. The first generation of Fu ancestor Fu Wanli created the Fu door, which has been thousands of years up to now. "


    Zifeng couldn''t help wondering: "cure, attack? It can absorb a party''s aura. If it absorbs all the vitality, it will become a wasteland. Isn''t it too evil? It''s not as fast as the pill. "


    Fu Lao immediately disdained: "pill? That''s killing the chicken to get the egg. If you pull out the medicine directly, how can you repair it. Talismans only absorb a certain amount of vitality. Over time, they can recover and recover. Which is better compared with each other? Besides, talismans can also attack, defend and pill in addition to treatment? "


    Dawn drew a beautiful wound on the eastern night, and the night hurriedly began to flee.


    "Well, no more. Now I''ll teach you the simplest talisman, complement talisman. Complement talisman is a first-class talisman. Just inject vitality and control the speed. "It''s good to draw like this." Fu Lao said. He picked up the brush and slowly injected Yuanli into the brush. He saw that the tip of the pen was dyed into gold in an instant. Then he took a piece of Rune paper and drew it. He wrote like the wind and finished it in a few breaths. At the moment of closing the pen, the rune paper floated in the air, as if there was a pleasant breeze around, and the rune paper flashed and fell on the table.


    Zifeng was very curious and came forward to take the Fuyuan symbol in his hand. The paper was red and slightly showed the vitality of cyan. The lines on the symbol paper were flexible and lively, and the curve seemed to be breathing.


    "Well, isn''t it amazing? Talismans require more spiritual power than yuan power. First, I''ll tell you the classification of spiritual power. There are four levels of spiritual cultivation from low to high: first glimpse, entering the hall, entering the room and channeling. Spiritual power has reached the realm of channeling. There are four people in all ages, including two in our Rune gate, one in the medicine gate and one in the casual cultivation. Therefore, don''t think about channeling. As a teacher, it''s the middle stage of entering the room, and you can barely draw level 8 runes. " Fu Lao said proudly


    Before Zifeng continued to ask, old Fu continued to talk: "there are ten levels of talismans. The first nine levels can be painted, but the level 10 psychic talisman has only been heard in rumors, but has never been seen. Although I despise the medicine sect, I have to admit that the seven product pill of the medicine sect also exists against the sky. The pill is divided into seven products. Compared with the traditional Chinese medicine, the requirement for yuan force in the refining process is much greater than that of our Fu sect. "


    At this point, Fu Lao couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy: "the medicine sect has developed rapidly for hundreds of years, and it has a tendency to surpass the Fu sect. After all, the entry requirements of alchemy are not as strict as the Fu sect, so"


    When Zifeng heard the speech, he hurriedly interrupted old Fu''s sadness: "master, don''t worry, Zifeng will let fumen flourish in his own hands."


    Fu Lao heard the speech and couldn''t help but say with satisfaction: "good, good, I hope I can see that day as a teacher. Come on, Zifeng try."


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t draw." Zifeng said helplessly, "because I haven''t practiced, I don''t have any vitality."


    Fu Lao smiled and looked at Zifeng: "I''m ready for you." Then he took out a gray stone and a scroll from a cloth bag full of lines around his waist.

 Chapter 6

    Zifeng looked at the scroll hotly, seemingly ignoring the existence of the stone. Old Fu stroked his beard: "don''t underestimate this stone. However, the skill handed down from ancient times can not be compared with the scroll now. It was in those years. I was lucky to get it when I was exploring a historic site. It should be a set of mental skills. As long as you drop blood to recognize the Lord, you can practice it. As for what mental skills are your teachers, I don''t know. Because master has practiced mental skills, so I''ll give you this one. As for high-level skills, there is no such thing as being a teacher. Now is not the time. Everything should be done step by step and not too hastily. "


    In fact, Fu Lao doesn''t know what kind of skill is in the stone. Once ancient things are burned in the stone, he won''t know what''s in it unless he practices it. This kind of stone does not belong to any attribute in the world. It is a completely new existence. Many sects sometimes encounter it by chance in the experience of ancient battlefield, but anyway, Zifeng doesn''t know what kind of fierce existence he accepts.


    Zifeng was even more elated when he heard the speech. It turned out that the really valuable things are often those who are not impressive and can''t wait to take the stone. He bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood on the stone. He saw that the stone gradually emits a dazzling light, and then the light flashes and disappears. At the same time, Zifeng fell into a brief coma with a "bang" in his brain. His head seemed to be torn. After a few breaths, the pain disappeared. Zifeng had an extra paragraph in his mind. After reading it, he couldn''t help sweating.


    The mental method is "three roars to break the sky: first, the wind and cloud change, second, the mountains and rivers move, and third, the sky disappears.". It took Zifeng a long time to finish reading only 19 words. Zifeng dreamed of becoming a strong man more than once. The experience of being bullied when he was a child made him more determined to become a strong man. But when this moment was in front of him, all kinds of feelings rushed into his heart. I didn''t know where to start. Only a hot heart beat his chest strongly.


    Behind the text, a middle-aged man with his hands on his back seemed to have only this tall and straight figure in the whole world. The middle-aged man roared up to the sky: the wind suddenly made a big noise, flying sand and stones, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. The original calm Yuanli of the middle-aged man was boiling, and Yuanli expanded twice;


    Second roar: the rocks began to roll down, animals rushed, and the river soared. For a time, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the middle-aged man Yuan Li came out of his body, turned into a tiger and roared all over his body.


    Sanxiao: the whole picture is dark. The earth splits like a cobweb, the sea water pours, and the magma flows across. The yuan force has derived hundreds of feet of golden dragon, which is soaring up and bumping into the sky. Zifeng has forgotten to speak. When things go beyond imagination, you will find how pale and powerless language is. The heart of a strong person begins to take root and sprout.


    In my mind, in addition to a picture of the human body, there is also an echo: those who are destined to inherit from emperor Shengwu. Remember that those who are successful need to cherish the heart of benevolence. Now there is only one picture, and perhaps the next picture will be opened only after reaching the corresponding level. But one is enough to nourish the hungry soul. Zifeng looked at the smiling Fu Lao in front of him and fell on his knees: "the grace of master''s teaching is hard to repay until he dies."


    Fu Lao happily mixed Zhifeng up, and the corners of his eyes could not help being wet. Fu Lao had no children all his life. He had only one apprentice, but he lost his trace in a trial. From then on, Fu Lao was disheartened and had no idea of accepting disciples. If he had not met Zifeng, he might not accept disciples again.


    Old Fu said, "well, you can practice well. As for the scroll, you can practice when you can condense Qi."


    Zifeng hesitated and said in a loud voice, "Zifeng has one more thing. I hope master can complete it. Zifeng has been missing for many days. I''m afraid his mother is worried. I hope to let his mother know Zifeng''s current situation and let Zifeng practice at ease."


    Fu Lao was a little suspicious: "when you have vitality and teach you to pass notes as a teacher, you can inform your family." Just a few days later, there would be nothing to do at home. Zifeng heard his speech and didn''t say much. Facing the rising sun in the East, he sat down slowly.


    There are nine levels of martial arts Cultivation: martial artist, martial master, general, Wuzong, Wuwang, Wuhuang, wuzun, wusheng, and up to 99: Emperor Wu. When you are in a martial state, you can draw Qi into your body and harden your muscles and bones. The territory of a martial arts teacher can condense Qi and quench the five internal organs. Pseudo gas forming is the symbol of military generals; As for Wuzong, Yuan Qi has been transformed into a more profound yuan force


    Zifeng sat still and couldn''t wait to practice, but he didn''t know how to start. When he first entered the cultivation process, he said that there must be an elder to guide the beginner with vitality. Zifeng seemed unknown, but Fu took it for granted that Zifeng should at least have been enlightened, so he left. Zifeng was left alone in meditation. He didn''t succeed for a long time. He simply stopped thinking. He memorized the heart method meridians in his mind, opened his body and mind, and unknowingly, It entered a mysterious realm. The originally calm atmosphere around it was suddenly broken, and wisps of aura between heaven and earth poured from the sky, streams, trees and grass to surround the sub wind.


    Fu Lao''s departure stopped abruptly. The movement is too big. The aura in the air within a radius of 100 meters is almost evacuated. Is it a phenomenon that you should have just begun to practice,. That''s outrageous.


    At this time, Zifeng clearly felt that the vitality was around him, as if there was an invisible barrier, so that the vitality could not enter his body. As time went by, Zifeng didn''t make any progress, and sweat couldn''t help falling from his cheeks. Fu Lao also stopped in the distance and looked at Zifeng, who was surrounded by colorful vitality in front of him. His face was also colorful. Suddenly, it was like stepping on a cat''s tail and shouting: "Ga"


    There was no other reason, because he didn''t know that his vitality could not enter the body. In a rage, Zifeng opened his mouth and sucked hard into the body. Anyway, he entered the body, no matter how he did it. The vitality entered the chest and spread with it. It turned into a gurgling warm current and flowed to Zifeng''s four bones. It was very comfortable. Zifeng couldn''t help moaning.


    After eating for a while, Zifeng felt almost ready. He tried to mobilize the vitality in his body to rush away the corresponding meridians according to the line on the mental map, but found that the meridians had already been dredged, and the vitality walked for a week according to the first roaring line in the three roaring and breaking Cang formula. Then, without Zifeng''s adjustment, the vitality ran through the meridians and gradually gathered into a tide from the weakness at the beginning, Roaring all the way.


    When the meridians run by themselves, the vitality around them also rotates, colorful, and the vitality turns faster and faster, pouring it into Zifeng''s body in a funnel shape. When the last trace of vitality disappears on Zifeng''s head. Time seemed to have stagnated for a long time. Zifeng''s body could not help trembling gently. Then, with a "bang", his clothes were broken into filaments in his strong Qi, and his level directly jumped over the martial artist. At the beginning of the martial arts division, Zifeng stood up, roared up to the sky, shocked the mountains and forests, and startled countless sleeping birds.


    "Gudong." Fu Laosheng swallowed and stared at Zifeng with both eyes. There was no sound¡° You eat vitality? So many? " Fu Lao was surprised and didn''t know what words to use to describe what he saw. If someone can eat directly, that person will certainly be treated as a madman. But the fact is right in front of him. Fu Lao suddenly feels whether he is a little old. Shit, it''s too scary.


    Fu Lao looked at him with a red face. "Master, are you old and have clothes? Look at me..." Fu Lao was also a red face. He pretended to be calm and took out a clean suit from the bag. After that, he had not forgotten to look under the wind, and whispered: "the skin is quite white." Well, it''s growing well. " Unexpectedly, Zifeng had a lot of five senses after breaking through the martial arts division. He immediately wanted to bleed with red on his face. After taking his clothes, he jumped into the stream.


    When Zifeng stood in front of Fu Lao again, he was refreshed and radiant. His handsome face made Fu Lao feel proud again¡° Master. " Zifeng is respectful.


    "Yes, I''ll be a martial arts teacher in a short time, but it''s worse than being a teacher. You have to work harder in the future." Anyway, boasting is not punished. Old Fu has no scruples¡° Well, now follow me as a teacher and continue to draw runes. " Old Fu came to the table and picked up the previous complement sign. "You''ll learn how to draw complement sign these two days. Wait until a few days."


    Before Fu Lao finished, Zifeng picked up the talisman pen and tried to mobilize his vitality. The vitality was smoothly injected into the pen from his fingers. The talisman pen slowly emitted the color of purple gold. Zifeng didn''t dare to inject too much vitality at one time, but input it slowly and steadily. Even so, old Fu''s face is still full of miracles. It doesn''t mean that beginners spend a long time to make the Fu pen react for the first time. At the beginning, it took him an hour and he was called a genius by master. Besides, this color. Color, purple gold, gold is not the color that can be used by the practice of entering the house. The world is chaotic, chaotic.


    Looking at the color of the Fu pen slowly becoming rich, Fu Lao said nothing. Seeing that Fu Lao didn''t say anything, Zifeng dipped some medicine juice and thought about the lines of Bu Yuan Fu, so he picked up his pen and sketched it. In fact, I have to say that Zifeng really has the talent of drawing symbols, because he can''t practice since childhood. Zifeng has nothing to do with his leisure. In addition to reading some legends, strange people, different aspirations and herbal medicine, he often plays the piano, plays the flute, writes poems and paintings to relieve the boredom of his leisure time. Now, in Zifeng''s eyes, drawing a talisman is obviously much simpler than painting, so he has no scruples. If he knew that this talisman paper would cost 300 Xuanshi, he would be careful.


    The common currency in the world is Xuanshi, xuanjing and Xuanyu. The exchange ratio between them is 1000, that is to say, a million Xuanshi can be exchanged for a Xuanyu, but a fool will exchange it. The reason why Xuanshi can be used as money is that it contains a small amount of vitality. The vitality can be absorbed by any attribute and refined. The purity and vastness of vitality in Xuanyu can be used to break through the bottleneck. Who will exchange it. Of course, there is a more advanced one, that is, Xuan chalcedony, which only survives in rumors and has never been seen. Its characteristics and efficacy are unknown.


    Just a moment later, the Fuyuan symbol was almost completed. At the moment Zifeng closed his pen, a burst of green spirit vitality poured into the symbol paper in Zifeng''s hand. Zifeng stopped writing and asked old Fu, "master. Is that ok? " Fu Lao''s heart had forgotten to beat and there was no expression on his face. He pretended to be calm and said, "that''s it. The lines are not very natural and the painting is not very good. We should continue to be proficient. In addition, we should collect the pen quickly. It can absorb more Aura, you know? " Zifeng nodded thoughtfully.


    The conversation between the master and apprentice was interrupted by a cry of "Ao". I saw a strong green wolf coming over with his head high and his eyes ferocious.

 Chapter 7

    In fact, Fu Laoxuan''s location is close to the stream. Wild animals haunt frequently. Coupled with the cultivation of the just talented scholar Feng, he creates such a great momentum. A fast wind wolf hears the wind and tracks here. The wolf walked out of the grass slowly. In the sun, his blue mane stood upside down and glittered. Sharp fangs, strong limbs, like the body of a calf, and the low roar from time to time in the mouth all stimulate the nerves of the old and young opposite.


    The windy wolf is also an aristocrat among the wolves. It can be seen from the circle of white hair on his head that he is usually the Lord of front and back support. Today, I occasionally went out for a stroll. I met people old and young, and my self-confidence was very inflated. I was going to have a good time with them. Anyway, they were also old and weak children. They had no combat effectiveness. They were elated for a while, and their front feet wanted to step over their heads. They were full of style, like a victorious rooster, wagging their tail, pacing slowly, pacing slowly


    Zifeng was stunned. What a big wolf. Si is so shameful. He is a scum of the wolf family. Zifeng doesn''t worry at all. Anyway, Fu is always around. On the contrary, old Fu has an iron blue face: grandma, I was stimulated by the quilt wind just now. I was worried that there was no place to send my anger. The goods are still showing off in front of me. OK, I let you show off. Without saying a word, I dodged and came to the wind wolf, regardless of whether it has a copper head or an iron bone. I split it on the white hair that the wind wolf claims to have, and shoved the huge wolf head into the soil.


    The wolf, too, was not thinking about how to observe each other, but thinking about how far away from them to make a beautiful turn, otherwise the speed of the fast wind wolf would not be so useless, so the tragedy happened. Fu Lao slapped a burst of random kicks. The fast wind wolf didn''t pull out his head, but just made a "whine" sound and finished, Fu Lao kicked the wind wolf into the sky and helped him pull out his head. But at this time, the wind wolf was more out of breath, less in air and dying


    Fu Lao straightened some messy clothes, threw the wind wolf in front of Zifeng, turned and entered the house. Zifeng''s heart is shocked. It''s too strong. Old Fu doesn''t know. Today''s unintentional move has changed Zifeng''s martial arts style. This is later. Now Zifeng carries the wind wolf and comes to the river. He asks old Fu for a knife and begins to dissect the wolf''s limbs.


    After a while, there was a tempting aroma all around. Zifeng picked up a roasted wolf leg and trotted it all the way to Fu Lao. Then he wolfed down a few pieces of wolf meat. Can''t wait to take out the scroll and study it. Burning fist, a high-level skill of yellow level, can burn everything like a fire. After reading it, Zifeng memorized the practice route and moves several times and couldn''t wait to practice.


    Every move is in one form, which seems very awkward, can''t handle it accurately, and the steps are a little messy. It''s no wonder that Zifeng hasn''t practiced much since childhood because of his physical reasons. It can also be said that he has no foundation at all. Therefore, he can''t start when he contacts the skill moves. He can only make a random fight according to the general idea, but he is extremely eager. After all, he is a martial arts realm, but he doesn''t even have a set of skill. It''s not a way in the future.


    At this time, Fu Lao came out and took a look at Zifeng''s HuaQuan embroidered legs: this foundation, hey hey, you can accept it. Zifeng was gesticulating. Suddenly, a chill came from the bottom of his heart. In the summer weather, the sun was shining. How could it be cold?


    Fu Lao came over with a kind face: "OK, don''t compete. From today on, start to lay a solid foundation with me. Without a foundation, everything is free from discussion." Then he threw Zifeng an inky black knife, and a big pit was hit on the ground with a bang.


    "In the future, learn from me in the morning, refine the foundation in the afternoon, and run the skill at night. First get familiar with this ink knife. In the future, you have to carry it on your back every day. You can''t even take it off for me to sleep."


    Zifeng ''Oh'', grabbed the handle of the knife and exerted all his strength, but the ink knife didn''t move. Zifeng tried to drive his vitality. He almost used his whole body''s vitality before the ink knife was picked up. Zifeng breathed a sigh and forcibly carried the ink knife back on his body. Suddenly his knees trembled and looked shaky


    During this period, the consumption of vitality has reached an amazing level in just a few breaths. Fu Lao''s eyes narrowed. When my friend first learned to refine a weapon, he threatened to refine the most important weapon in history. Who knows how many twists and turns¡® "Heavy" is there, but the word "Yao" behind it is gone.


    Moreover, the hardness of the ink iron itself is not enough, that is, in addition to being heavy. A knife is of no use. Fu Lao kept the knife with him and took it out from time to time to deliberately ridicule his old friend. Unexpectedly, he still has such use today. He really has foresight.


    Zifeng carried an ink knife on his back and tried to take a step several times, but he couldn''t even lift his feet. But he just insisted on his original position. Sweat drops fell on the dry land, splashing dust. Finally, after standing for about ten minutes, Zifeng was exhausted. As soon as he sat on the ground, he gasped. After a long time of recovery, he got up again and turned around like this. In the sunset, Zifeng finally took the first step firmly. Although he fainted later, Zifeng was very satisfied.


    At night, under the cover of night, Zifeng runs his mind method again and again. When his vitality is full and there is no place to consume, Zifeng is covered with starlight, accompanied by insects, frogs and, of course, ink knives. He has no words all night.


    In fact, Zifeng can''t wait to practice. In addition to being a strong man, he also wants to prove to the people of Wujiazhuang that the persistence of his mother Bai Yihan and his father Wu Feichen is not meaningless. He will make them proud.


    Fu Lao didn''t rest all night. It didn''t matter if he didn''t rest for ten days and a half months. Seeing Zifeng like this, Fu Lao wanted to persuade Zifeng to stop more than once, but he knew that some roads need to go by himself, and others can''t control it, and he just gave direction and took the wind to set foot on that road.


    The morning light came again as promised, and the whole forest was full of birds and noise, circling in the sky. Zifeng opened his eyes and clenched his fist. After a night''s practice, his vitality has been condensed a lot. It seems that this method is right. Zifeng saw Fu Lao coming from a distance: "master, teach me to pass notes today. I want to learn to pass notes early." It''s been several days since I left home. My mother must have been worried for a long time.


    Fu Lao didn''t talk nonsense: "draw 500 supplementary yuan symbols first, and I''ll teach you to pass notes. Remember what I said before, the ending problem." Then he left a stack of runes and food, turned and left.


    Zifeng didn''t complain at all. He knew that he had just come into contact with talismans, and his understanding of talismans was just the tip of the iceberg. There was no other way except to draw, figure out and understand. Zifeng slowly moved his body, a distance of more than ten steps, which is not too much to describe with the speed of a snail. In an hour, Zifeng didn''t know how many times he recovered his strength before he came to the table and stood still.


    Take a deep breath, adjust your state, support the ink knife behind you with more than 90% of your vitality, and then use the remaining vitality to draw symbols. Zifeng took a piece of Rune paper and sketched it according to his memory. When he reached two-thirds of the time, Zifeng had to call some yuan Qi used to support the ink knife. His body suddenly sank. Zifeng gritted his teeth and stood up, However, the talisman paper was abandoned because of the shaking just now. However, Zifeng slightly adjusted his breath and began the second talisman painting again


    Even if he painted nonstop, Zifeng only drew more than a dozen yuan complements before lunch, of which 8 were lost. Moreover, Zifeng fainted for quick success and instant benefit. Zifeng looked sad and roasted wolf meat in a confused way. He swallowed jujube and stuffed his stomach before it was cooked. He carried his ink knife on his back nonstop and moved slowly in the open space, step by step.

 Chapter 8

    While Zifeng was practicing hard, Wujiazhuang, hundreds of miles away, was not peaceful. Don''t you say that Bai Yihan washes his face with tears every day, and Wu xiner is also at home with his mother all day. After the owner Wu Feihong heard the news, he also sent his people to look around. Wu Feihong obviously knew the temper of his third brother Wu Feichen. In a rage, no one could hold him down except his father, and no matter his eldest brother''s identity. If he went crazy, I really don''t know what would happen.


    Wu Feiming has also been looking for Ziming and Zimo these days, but they really don''t have any news about Zifeng. They really try their best to see their dusty appearance. Not to mention the upcoming hunting conference, they wave to let them practice.


    Wu Feihong plans to go to Bai Yihan to ask about the situation. Recently, Chen Jiazhuang and Li Jiazhuang began to suppress Wu Jiazhuang in business, which virtually reduced the original fur business by 10%, which made him very upset. He can''t survive. If it''s just like this, he can barely live. But when Wu Feihong heard the news, the Chen and Li families would join hands to participate in the weapon refining business of the Wu family. But the lifeblood of the Wu family. Thinking of this, Wu Feihong rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    Qingyun town is a bustling small town with boundless forest. There are three Clan Villages in the East. Wujia village is one of them. It mainly depends on refining tools to earn its living needs. There is only one shop in the city; Lijiazhuang is the largest local medicinal plant, with its own medicinal field; Chenjiazhuang is a little complicated. It seems that it does everything, including fur business, medicine business, and even refining utensils. It''s just not as popular as Wujiazhuang.


    In addition, of course, the notorious Qingfeng stronghold is also inevitable. In the southeast corner of Qingyun Town, there is a bandit group gathering around looking for weak businesses.


    Two people from Wujiazhuang came up, "you said. I''ve been looking for it for two days. Where did you say the waste went? " The man in blue asked first.


    "Isn''t it? It''s summer now. I expect to hunt more wild animals in the forest and change some wine money. You don''t know that the old cow hit a first-class snow spirit fox the day before yesterday. The fur sold 300 Xuanshi alone."


    "Jie Jie, if I catch it, I''ll blame the waste. You say you can''t practice. What can I do if I find him?"


    "Keep your voice down and ask the owner to hear it." as soon as you looked up, you happened to see Wu Feihong standing in front with a cold face. It was also flustered and incoherent, trying to muddle through.


    "Go away, go away." Wu Feihong was too lazy to listen to their explanation. How can family discord be rich and strong? Wu Feihong shook his head. Where was he in the mood to go to Bai Yihan, turned back and sighed all the way


    His eyes turned to the foot of Qingyun sect, thousands of miles away. The sun was burning, the heat was invading, and the cicadas chirped and hissed across the sky. In addition, there was not even the faintest wind. A bearded man in a blue robe has been standing here for more than two days. This man is Wu Feichen and Wu Zifeng''s father.


    That day, Wu Feichen ran around and exchanged several medicinal materials. All the medicinal materials were ready except binglingguo. Wu Feichen sighed to Bai Yihan: "what should come will come eventually. Karma, I can''t hide."


    Bai Yihan looked at Wu Feichen tenderly and paused: "they will make trouble for you. You should be careful, and she. You bring her back. "


    "Yihan, I, I" before Wu Feichen finished, Bai Yihan pushed Wu Feichen to pack up and set off for Qingyun sect thousands of miles away.


    Qingyun sect is the largest sect nearby. The sect leader Lin xiongjing has reached the high-level territory of King Wu. There are three elders under it. The most outstanding cultivation of the elder is the territory of the early days of King Wu, and the other two elders are the territory of King Wu. However, Qingyun sect can only be regarded as a second-class force. It is still a little inferior to the previous Wujiazhuang clan where Wu Feichen is located, not to mention the cultivation sects with inheritance. Of course, there is a more ethereal existence, not to mention since then.


    After a day''s long-distance attack, Wu Feichen took a rest. After all, there were too many unpredictable challenges waiting for him to open quietly and came to the gate of Qingyun sect. In a flash, more than ten years have passed, and the stone statues on both sides of the sect gate are also stained with the time of the years, which looks a little mottled. Only the three gilded characters of "Qingyun sect" on the head still flash the same light, mixed with the morning light, as if lamenting and laughing at the ups and downs of the world. If dreams are separated, they can''t escape fate and the shackles of time.


    Wu Feichen took a deep breath and respectfully handed over a famous post to the guard: "please inform me that Wu Feichen has come to visit the Wu family."


    The middle-aged guard was stunned: Wu Feichen was not the guy who abandoned the leader''s daughter in those days. In those days, all heroes at the leader Lin xiongjing''s banquet engaged Wu Feichen and Lin Mengxue. Unexpectedly, Wu Feichen didn''t know any trace during the banquet, which made Qingyun sect a laughing stock of Heroes all over the world for a while, and Lin Mengxue also became an abandoned person and was pushed to the forefront of the storm for a while.


    Although the voice of discussion has been reduced over the years, the patriarch has found several marriages for Lin Mengxue, but Lin Mengxue shirks it on the grounds of pursuing the peak of martial arts all his life. Since then, he has had a clear cup and light lamps, a quiet ancient forest, regardless of world affairs, and a generation of elegance has been wasted.


    Don''t Wu Feichen know these things? He just can''t, he can''t deceive Lin Mengxue. If he wants to be with Lin Mengxue, Wu Feichen can''t do it. But before he says it, Lin xiongjing has told the world. There''s no choice but for Wu Feichen to escape. Who knows that he''s gone for more than ten years. As soon as he went, he was regarded as an enemy by Qingyun sect. As soon as I went, I didn''t even say an apology. I hurriedly said to Lin Mengxue


    The guard didn''t dare to make a decision with the famous post and hurriedly informed him. One report is two days. Wu Feichen has been waiting for two days without moving. The guard of zongmen has changed three waves. Each group turns their surprised eyes to Wu Feichen. They are also curious about who he is. If you escape, you can escape. Now you dare to come back. I don''t know whether it means that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, or that he is ignorant.


    Wu Feichen understands. The trip will not be so easy, nor can he be impulsive. After all, he is wrong, not to mention asking for ice lingguo. If it is considering Lin Mengxue, Wu Feichen can''t help shaking his head and sighing, some people and things can''t be avoided. Now, let''s take it easy.


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice sounded in my ears, with a strong tendency of oppression: "please Wu Feichen, enter the front hall for discussion." Since ancient times, the front hall has been a place to entertain distant guests and solve some grievances. Unlike the back hall, it is a place for people close to each other to meet. Wu Feichen''s complexion did not change. He followed the people who came to inform him and walked towards the mountain. On the way, the leader said that his feet hurt and asked Wu Feichen to go alone. How could Wu Feichen not understand which part of the performance, smiled and walked forward to the hall.


    The flow of people around is becoming less and less, the trees are becoming more and more lush, and the cries in my ears have disappeared. I can vaguely see a hall in front. It is resplendent and magnificent in the sun. At the door of the hall stands a fat old man, dressed in a blue long shirt, frowning, not angry, losing his hands behind him. The original guards around the hall are also missing


    In the depths of a mountain forest hidden by trees, there is a graceful, rich and beautiful woman. It''s Lin Mengxue. At this time, Lin Mengxue can''t calm down. It seems that something is going to happen.

 Chapter 9

    Standing in front of the hall was Zhang Shitian, the third elder of Qingyun sect. He looked coldly at Wu Feichen and said in a harsh voice: "Wu Feichen, you still have the face to come to Qingyun sect. Do you really think that I Qingyun sect is empty? Do you come and go if you want? Today, I Zhang Shitian is here. If you don''t give me an explanation, you won''t want to go to Qingyun sect alive. "


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Shitian was just promoted to the third elder of Qingyun sect. He thought he could become famous. Unexpectedly, that happened. Qingyun sect was instructed for a moment. Zhang Shitian''s dream was broken in an instant. Not everyone can bear the feeling of falling from the cloud to the bottom. If not, the elder Yang Mengyun constrains him and the patriarch stops him. Zhang Shinai wants to go to the Wu family for an explanation.


    Now, Wu Feichen is right in front of us. How can we not be excited. In fact, as early as two days ago, Zhang Shitian got the news and was about to rush down to teach Wu Feichen a lesson. The elder and the second elder asked him to wait. Zhang Shitian also had no way. The leader is now closed and all matters are handed over to the elder. Finally, finally, the elder asked him to meet Wu Feichen for a while to see what his intention was. But what made him ecstatic.


    Wu Feichen responded respectfully: "this must be Zhang Shitian, elder Zhang Da. Although I was young and frivolous, I was not ungrateful. There was a reason for what happened in those years, not my misdeeds. Please give me a lesson."


    "What''s Mingjian? I think you have no conscience. You abandoned the daughter of the leader. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t suffer today, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred. Look at the move." Before he finished, Zhang Shitian rushed up and vowed to take Wu Feichen down.


    When his feet stamped on the ground, the slate was immediately smashed. He flew down in the air with his strength and made a move to ''split the mountains and rivers with anger'' and fiercely hit the Wu Feichen. This situation, there is nothing to talk about. Wu Feichen starts floating Hong and follows the shadow step. For a time, the whole picture is wrong¡® "Floating with the shadow" is a mysterious level skill that Wu Feichen competed for at a historic site when he was traveling. When it is used, it is like a flying shadow. It is very erratic and difficult to catch.


    Zhang Shitian was so angry that he didn''t even touch a corner of Wu Feichen''s clothes, but he wanted to turn headless flies around. In a great embarrassment, Yuan Li rushed to his hands and shouted: frozen for thousands of miles, his palms were pushed upward, the heat of summer was shrouded in a bone chilling chill, and the surrounding vegetation withered in an instant.


    Wu Feichen didn''t expect that Zhang Shitian would show the unique skill of Qingyun sect for thousands of miles. There was a slight delay in his flexible steps. One trace was enough. Zhang Shitian seized this opportunity and printed his palms on Wu Feichen''s chest with indomitable momentum


    Wu Feichen was speechless. At a glance, he saw that Zhang Shitian was the middle level of Wuzong. He had shown mercy in the fight. He could hurt Zhang Shijie at least five times just now, but he didn''t see it. Now, we have to face the conflict. Wu Feichen yuan Ligang spewed out at the moment of Zhang Shijie''s palms, only listening to a dull sound of "bang", Wu Feichen did not move, and Zhang Shitian ''rubbed'' for five steps. And his face was unbelievable: "you are now the realm of King Wu!"


    When you reach the realm of martial arts, your vitality can be hammered into Yuanli and twisted into strands. Compared with the gaseous vitality, Yuanli is more inclined to liquid. It is not only a breakthrough in quantity, but also a rebirth in quality. You can fully swing the inter force to pour thousands of pounds, and it''s nothing to break mountains and stones. When it comes to the realm of Wu Feichen, that is, King Wu, yuan power can overflow and form Gang armor, which can block the opponent''s attack to a certain extent. The blocking degree depends on the use of yuan power by both sides and the level gap between them.


    Wu Feichen smiled and nodded noncommittally.


    "How can you get to the realm of King Wu, you boy?" Zhang Shitian suddenly felt funny. He mobilized the people to teach each other a lesson. He put on a look of respect between heaven and earth. He thought that he could vent his resentment for more than ten years without effort. However, it was only more than ten years. The boy who had just broken through the rank of general has surpassed himself, How old is he? It seems that he is less than forty. Zhang Shitian has a big head and is at a loss for a while.


    "Stop!" there was a solemn and violent sound. From the door of the hall, the elder Yang Mengyun was standing in front of the hall, looking calm. It seemed that there was no wave for the arrival of Wu Feichen, and the things in front of him didn''t happen. Only the second elder Mo Kong stood behind him and looked at Zhang Shitian angrily. It seemed that he was laughing at Zhang Shitian''s incompetence. Zhang Shitian also stared back at Mo Kong. Try it. A Wuzong challenges the king of Wu and wants to win. Dream.


    "Go inside and talk." The elder turned and walked inside. Mo Kong followed Wu Feichen without looking. After Zhang Shitian entered, Wu Feichen stepped into the hall.


    "Sit down." The elder said.


    "Big brother, let him in has given him face. What seat will you give him?" The second elder Mo made a noise and said, "yes, brother, you''re stupid. You can bear it. He just hit your third brother. " Zhang Shitian, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, said casually.


    "OK, I don''t know how many kilograms you have? It''s up to you to decide when to come here. " Yang Mengyun is very impatient. There was no way. Zhang Shitian and Mo Kong only looked at Wu Feichen fiercely. It seemed that as long as he dared to sit down, he would come up and tear him up immediately.


    Wu Feichen sincerely apologized to the elder. It''s hard to say what happened in those years: "Feichen knows that things in those years shamed Qingyun sect, but it''s also out of helplessness. He doesn''t want Mengxue to be with me."


    "Not innocent, why not innocent? Didn''t you save Mengxue? Mengxue promised each other by example. What can''t you do?" Mo Kong was dissatisfied and didn''t understand. There was a great beauty who didn''t want to risk universal condemnation and return his mother''s escape from marriage. I really don''t know what to say about him.


    Wu Feichen turned his eyes to the elder. He had a good talk with the elder. If it wasn''t for that, he would have become a close friend. The elder looked at Wu Feichen and his eyes were full of admiration. He reached the rank of military general at a young age and rescued Lin Mengxue from the surrounding of spirit beasts. He was handsome, elegant, dignified, and able to receive and receive freely. He was really a handsome young man. It happened that Meng Xue fell in love with him. Wu Feichen and Meng Xue got along well with each other for a few days, The patriarch didn''t listen to his advice and insisted on recruiting Feichen as his son-in-law. Later, Wu Feichen held a banquet without notifying him. Unexpectedly, Wu Feichen had an engagement. It''s really a muddle headed account.


    In fact, the elder doesn''t have an obvious hostility to Wu Feichen like Mo Kong and Zhang Shitian. On the contrary, he has a very complex feeling. Because he experienced such absurd things when he was young.


    Yang Mengyun was born in a famous local family in huoyun city. He was shrouded in a series of auras since childhood. However, when he was 15 years old, his father was framed and killed. He was exterminated only one night. At that time, Yang Mengyun narrowly escaped death and began the arduous journey of revenge for the family.


    When Yang Mengyun was 20 years old, one day he cut a blustery leopard. Unexpectedly, the monster was very difficult to deal with. Although he fought hard to kill the blustery leopard before he finally fainted, he was unconscious. Later, when Yang Mengyun woke up from his coma, he saw a face he couldn''t shake all his life.


    It was her father who rescued him when he went hunting. After that, Yang Mengyun raised the wound in her house. A raise is more than half a month, but for Yang Mengyun. It was the happiest time of his life. Every morning, he looked at the rising sun, sat and enjoyed the setting sun, laughing and laughing. He forgot his identity for a while and deceived himself. It was just healing. When he recovered, he would leave. Half a month passed, and his injuries were all right


    Yang Mengyun clearly remembered that the sky was a little gloomy that day, which was very much like his mood. He took out all his money to thank him for saving his life. He didn''t want to take anything, but he took away a pure heart. He didn''t want to leave anything, but he inadvertently left a figure that haunted him all his life.


    At the moment of leaving, she clenched her lips and tried to blurt out her retention words several times, but swallowed them back. She knew that he was a person who did great things, and she seemed to be a burden. She couldn''t say it. Only her eyes, which were like a brush dipped in thick ink, hurt Yang Mengyun''s heart with a worried blink.


    Yang Mengyun really wants to stay, even if it''s just a moment, just a moment. But when he thought about it, he thought that he couldn''t give her anything. Leaving a moment would only make her more painful, so Yang Mengyun resolutely turned around and let the sad eyes chase down to her bones all the way, and let the two lines of hot tears gallop on his face. He heard a voice with a crying cavity from a distance: my name is Xiaoting


    From then on, he was alone. Several years later, when Yang Mengyun returned from revenge, he was greeted by a tomb without a name. With blood and tears in his eyes, he set up a tombstone in front of the tomb, which read: his wife Xiaoting; Since then, he has never married for life. Everyone of Qingyun sect doesn''t know where the elder goes for a period of time every year


    "It''s okay not to mention the events of that year, but some things and responsibilities can''t be avoided immediately. At least there was a better solution at that time, and what you chose pushed our Qingyun sect to the air of discussion."., You can''t hide. " At this point, the momentum of the superior naturally pressed against Wu Feichen. Although elder Yang Mengyun was reluctant, it was related to the face of Qingyun sect, so he had to challenge Wu Feichen.


    "Why can''t you mention what happened in those years? Wu Feichen, today you came by yourself. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." At this time in the hall, a tall, powerful, iron-clad middle-aged man came in, with tiger eyes staring at Wu Feichen.

 Chapter 10

    It was Lin xiongjing, the leader of Qingyun sect, who came: "Wu Feichen, you''ve been happy for more than ten years. Do you know how we came here?"


    The one who should come came after all. As soon as he entered the hall, Wu Feichen wondered why Lin xiongjing didn''t come. You know, if you hate him most, there may be Lin Mengxue. Originally, I thought he was waiting for Wu Feichen''s arrival in the hall, but he didn''t. He was still unwilling, because Wu Feichen had to take Bing lingguo no matter how much he paid. In other words, Lin xiongjing had to promise.


    Wu Feichen knew that he could not hide, and replied respectfully: "Feichen knew what he did that day, which was not a good plan, but it was helpless. The patriarch''s love for Feichen was not unknown, but the way of the patriarch frightened Feichen. When Feichen knew it, it was on the line. I''m in a dilemma, and I didn''t know how to do it when I was young, so I impulsively did something that hurt the face of Qingyun sect. Please forgive me. " After a few words, I apologized first, and then pointed out that Wu Feichen was not the whole fault of the day, which was also the result of your own opinion.


    The leader of one sect, can''t you hear the mystery in his words? Lin xiongjing sits on the hall and looks down at Wu Feichen: "are you blaming me for making my own decisions?"


    Zhang Shitian jumped up from his chair. Of course he wouldn''t rush up. He just shouted, "well, you Wu Feichen, blame the patriarch for your mistake. Come on, boy, let''s fight another 300 rounds."


    In fact, if Wu Feichen hadn''t left the Wu family, Lin xiongjing''s attitude wouldn''t be like this for more than ten years. The matter has long been clear. Lin xiongjing seems to know the mistakes he has made. After all, he has spent a lot of time for his daughter to smile these years. But now, Wu Feichen has no power to rely on. In other words, even if you have talent, you are just yourself. Facing the giant of Qingyun sect, it is difficult to eliminate the humiliation of that year without paying some price.


    "Patriarch, do you want to mention the things that happened in those years again? Are you not afraid of Mengxue''s cold heart when you do this now?" The elder shook his head. After hearing this, Lin xiongjing sighed, his daughter. Of course, fathers know best what days they have lived in recent years. Wu Feichen also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but when the word Mengxue circled around the hall, bursts of guilt gradually climbed to his heart and drowned himself.


    Of course, if Lin xiongjing doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that someone will remain silent. Mo Kong arched his hand to Lin xiongjing and said, "Lord, at the beginning, my Qingyun sect had no face in front of the heroes all over the world. I was ridiculed for a time. For more than ten years, every time I attended some clan meetings, did the Lord forget the whispers in private and the smiling faces of other sects. And Mengxue. He has been criticized for years. If he doesn''t pay the price, what do you want the world to think of me Qingyun sect! Lord, please think twice. "


    "Yes, Lord, the second brother is right. Wu Feichen can''t be cheap. He must pay a price." Zhang Shitian also advised. The elder looked at the Lord and saw the look in Lin xiongjing''s eyes. He knew that it was useless to advise again.


    Lin xiongjing stood up from the first seat and came to Wu Feichen. He once admired Wu Feichen and thought he could find a good home for his daughter. Unexpectedly, Feichen had an engagement. Alas, it''s a bad fate.


    Lin xiongjing just stood in front of Wu Feichen without saying anything. Wu Feichen also looked at Lin xiongjing calmly. For a moment, Lin xiongjing took the lead in breaking the calm: "today you take my three palms. After the three palms, I won''t investigate the matter of that year, whether you live or die. It can also be regarded as giving me an explanation to the world from Qingyun sect. " Three palms, Lin xiongjing is the late king of Wu, and Wu Feichen has just joined the king of Wu, but more than a few months. By comparison, we can see the danger of three palms.


    Wu Feichen did not hesitate, but only three palms, which was better than the worst situation expected. I don''t know how many times, "but Feichen asked for one thing. If the patriarch promised, don''t say it was three palms, even if Feichen couldn''t practice in this life." Wu Feichen pleaded.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Wait until you finish three palms." Lin xiongjing waved, looking impatient.


    "No, after three palms, Feichen can''t guarantee that he can still stand here and talk to the patriarch, so please allow me," Wu Feichen further asked. Smelling the speech, Da Changlao''s face was suspicious, and Mo Kong was also guessing that only Zhang Shitian was annoyed by Wu Feichen, whetting and hawing, and then talk after playing.


    "What''s up? You say, if it''s not too much, I can think about it. " Lin xiongjing''s insipid response shows the style of a generation of patriarchs.


    "Thank you, Lord." Wu Feichen just wanted to thank him, but Lin xiongjing interrupted, "I said it was a consideration, not a promise."


    "Well, I hope the patriarch can consider giving me an ice spirit fruit. I am willing to exchange it at any price." Wu Feichen finally put forward his ultimate goal.


    The whole hall suddenly stopped for a short time, but it was soon broken by a laugh, "hahaha, binglingguo, what a binglingguo, you know, binglingguo is the property of our Qingyun sect. In the past 100 years, our Qingyun sect has only two binglingguo. One has been traded at the sect meeting before, and now there is only one left. What a arrogant tone, in exchange for any price. Can you afford it? Eat me three times first. " Lin xiongjing''s affection for Wu Feichen suddenly disappeared. Yuan Li urged him to rush to his palms, and Frost''s palms moved between his breath.


    When the elder heard the word "binglingguo", he knew that there was no turning point. He could do nothing but wait. At the same time, Mo Kong was very happy and couldn''t find a reason to provoke him. Well, don''t think about it. Zhang Shitian hasn''t recovered yet. Bing lingguo, hum, you won''t give it to me.


    Don''t Wu Feichen know what kind of anger he needs to face as soon as he speaks this, but for Zifeng''s disease, even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, he will make a hundred times of efforts to fight for it. Now that he''s ready, come on. Life is no joy, and death is no pain. It''s just three palms. I''m afraid of flying dust. After thinking about it, a heroic spirit rose into the sky, and the thin figure was magnified countless times with the emergence of Yuanli armor.


    Lin Hsiung Ching''s move "the wind and frost are not exposed", and both right sides are immediately covered with white frost. Although they can''t feel the cold, people with a clear eye can see the danger at a glance. At the moment of starting the palm, Wu Feichen''s fearless momentum was slightly blocked and returned to normal, and his eyes were shocked. King Wu, it''s the realm of King Wu. Why don''t you want to! If you like, it won''t be like today.


    Although only 80% yuan force was used in the first palm, the later stage of the king of Wu could compete with the yuan force armor gathered by Wu Feichen in the early stage. When it contacted Lin xiongjing''s right palm, it froze instantly, and the cracks chapped at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then the palm print was printed on Wu Feichen''s chest with the power of destroying dry and decaying, and a mouthful of blood came out, Wu Feichen stepped back more than ten steps, finally stood still, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, walked to the center of the hall step by step, and said in a deep voice, "there are still two palms."


    "The first slap is to beat you. You wasted my cultivation and acted wantonly." Lin xiongjing stared at Wu Feichen''s moving steps and didn''t give Wu Feichen time to adjust his breath. The second palm: June flying frost, has been fully displayed in the hall. As its name implies, the flying frost in June is as strong as frost and snow. It is traceless, quiet as a virgin and moving as a dragon. Wu Feichen endured his physical discomfort. Yuan Li''s armor covered his body again, but the color of the armor was much lighter than before.


    The frost air flying all over the sky suddenly stood still, and then gathered into a column of cold air more than ten meters long at a lightning speed. Once, Wu Feichen''s face was still calm, but he flew out with a dull sound of "bang". The whole hall was plowed out with a long ditch mark, and then hit the column of the hall heavily. The clothes behind his chest were also broken by Yuan Li. The blood had already flowed all over the ground. Wu Feichen coughed up a mouthful of blood for a long time and stood up with the column, Step by step, he moved to the center of the temple, "there is another palm." The tone was neither sad nor happy, except for some weakness.


    Lin xiongjing''s clenched hands tightened and loosened, "the second palm, beat you to live up to Mengxue''s heart and let her live a miserable and rainy life these years."


    Zhang Shitian couldn''t help hissing. The elder couldn''t see it anymore: "Lord, let''s stop what happened today. Wu Feichen has paid the price." Lin xiongjing also has this intention, but he can''t find the steps. Now the elder puts forward that he just wants to let go. Wu Feichen said calmly: "there is another palm. I hope the patriarch can consider the matter of ice lingguo."


    Lin xiongjing looked coldly at Wu Feichen: "since you don''t appreciate it, take my palm. It''s very cold and frost free."


    When the elder heard this, he was surprised: "Lord, no, Lord, you should consider Mengxue." You know, there are five movements of Shuangtian palm: no wind and frost, flying frost in June, frost Hua all over the sky, frost and rain whirlpool, and the last move is extremely cold and frost free. Lin xiongjing obviously wants Wu Feichen''s life with his last move. How can he not stop it.


    "Mengxue? Kill this boy, Mengxue will have no idea. Isn''t that better? " Regardless of Yang Mengyun''s obstruction, Lin xiongjing was suddenly shrouded in a terrible cold. The vitality of the whole hall was swept away. The elder, Mo Kong and Zhang Shitian hurried out of the site.


    Lin xiongjing looked a little pale. It was also very hard for him to use it. Wu Feichen was also aware of his situation, but he had no choice. Since he was coming, he came with vigour and vitality. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he mobilized all his strength, and his eyes were full of determination.


    A slight sound of "boo" sounded in the ears of everyone present, "boo, boo, boo." A series of sounds sounded, and an invisible wave slowly flowed from Lin xiongjing. It was very slow and quiet, which made people feel afraid. Only the unknown was the most terrible. Before the wave came near, the yuan force of Wu Feichen had been slowly running until it stopped.


    At the moment of flying, Wu Feichen seems to think of a lot in his mind. He thinks of Wu family villa, Bai Yihan, Xin''er, Zifeng who can''t practice, and many pictures he has experienced. Before he loses consciousness, it seems that messy footsteps are still ringing in his ears. A beautiful shadow mixed with pear blossom and rainy cry falls around him. Wu Feichen twitches his nose, What a familiar taste: "Cher, I''m sorry." It became the last word before Feichen woke up.

 Chapter 11

    Lin Mengxue has been in a restless mood for several days. From meditation in the morning to now, it is difficult to get rid of miscellaneous thoughts in her heart. She can''t calm down. It seems that something is going to happen. Trying to eliminate distractions, but still fruitless, I had to get up and walk down the mountain. I was more and more frightened and my heart beat faster and faster.


    Lin Mengxue couldn''t help quickening her pace. There was no one in the back hall, and there was a faint sound in the front hall. A figure appeared in Lin Mengxue''s brain, shook her head in self mockery, and walked quickly. When her eyes fixed on the tall and straight figure, her tears had covered her eyes and choked. She wanted to stop and call his name, but she couldn''t say anything, I could only watch him fly, and then he fell outside the hall. A burst of heart rending pain made my breathing heavy.


    People in most sad, most fear of the time, no tears, tears always flow at end of the story, flow at end of the everything seems to end. Lin Mengxue rushed to Wu Feichen like crazy and carefully looked at the face in her memory. The slightest whisper of "Xueer, I''m sorry" exploded in Mengxue''s brain: "no, no, Feichen. I don''t blame you at all. Feichen, Feichen, wake up. "Lin Mengxue shouted, but I didn''t receive a response.


    "Mengxue, you''d better heal Feichen quickly." The elder looked at Mengxue at a loss and reminded him.


    Lin xiongjing didn''t know what to say at this time. He motioned to the elder for arrangement, so he left alone in a disappointed mood.


    The elder came to Wu Feichen, took out a jade bottle and poured out several pills to distribute medicine. Mengxue immediately grabbed them and carefully took them down to Wu Feichen. Then Lin Mengxue picked up Wu Feichen, ignored anyone, and walked slowly all the way.


    Wu Feichen was in a coma for five days. His soul was clear in the coma. He clearly felt the power of Lin xiongjing''s last palm. Although it was slow, there was no place to avoid. It seemed that his whole body was covered by liquid palm power, and then he flew silently. His internal organs were badly damaged and almost moved.


    Now I seem to feel a figure coming in and out, wiping my body, changing medicine and cleaning the wound. It must be Mengxue. I can''t pay my debts in my life.


    Lin Mengxue quietly looks at the man lying in front of her. Her memory can''t help turning back to more than ten years ago. At that time, she went to the boundless forest to experience alone. One day, she was tracking a secondary brachial ape to the depths of the forest. She didn''t want to be lured into a trap by the cunning brachial ape, and was surrounded by three brachial apes. At that time, she was arrogant, didn''t escape directly, and missed the best opportunity, Thinking he could destroy these monsters, he stayed to duel with the ape.


    There is no doubt that you can Parry at the beginning. Before long, you were successfully attacked by the ape. Your back was badly hurt and a mouthful of blood was spit out. The footsteps were messy, and he was about to be killed by another ape with iron arms. On the spot, a tall and straight figure stood in front of Lin Mengxue


    What a figure it is. It''s fresh, handsome and extraordinary. Lin Mengxue''s eyes are a little crazy. Although she has lived in the crowd since childhood and has seen a lot of elegant childe, such a heroic and extraordinary figure has only survived in her ideal. Now, how can she not lose her mind.


    When Wu Feichen heard the fight, he rushed over and looked at Lin Mengxue''s deep danger. Without saying a word, one of them flashed between Lin Mengxue and tongarm ape. He greeted them with a sword. When waving, the toughest iron arm of Tongtian ape was cut off and died. The other two saw it and fled in a hurry. For a time, they disappeared.


    Wu Feichen turns back and sees Lin Mengxue, but his eyes are also bright. Lin Mengxue is in her twenties and eighties. She is as beautiful as WAN. She is also dressed in strong clothes. It is impossible to show the curve of Miaoman''s figure. Moreover, Wu Feichen is also young. Although the family has appointed a marriage for him, Bai Yihan of the Bai family is also a wonderful and beautiful person, But when he was young, how could he be indifferent to beautiful things.


    "Why did the girl come to this dangerous place alone?" Wu Feichen took out a talisman and handed it to Lin Mengxue.


    Lin Mengxue came back to her senses. Her white face was crimson, and then she used the talisman. She didn''t worry about not trusting strangers. A burst of vitality surged, and Lin Mengxue''s injury was more than half better.


    "Mengxue, thank you for your help." Lin Mengxue thanked Wu Feichen, and her complexion also returned to normal.


    "It''s no need to worry about it. Now that the crisis has been solved, I''ll stay soon and leave." Wu Feichen said lightly. Although he was moved, he knew his priorities.


    When Lin Mengxue heard this, she refused. Didn''t she see a beautiful woman standing next to you? Besides, she was hurt. Why did Lin Mengxue have such contempt? She was immediately dissatisfied with the corners of her mouth. Wu Feichen was stunned. He was dizzy when he was about to take steps. He was floating and didn''t know why.


    Smart Lin Mengxue didn''t see Wu Feichen''s changing expression. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Hum, ignore me again, right? How can I care about his view? It''s just the first time we met. Who told him to ignore me.


    As such, Lin Mengxue thought to himself: "young master must have come out to experience. Mengxue is also experienced. It''s better to take care of each other together. What do you think?"


    "Don''t call me childe. Wu Feichen is my name. You can call me Feichen."


    "OK, brother Feichen, you were so good just now."


    After this conversation, the two experienced together in the mountains and forests. In a flash, it was more than a month. For a period of time, Lin Mengxue was also the happiest day. They kept laughing and laughing. Their feelings were also gradually warming up and hot, but they never tried to pierce that layer of paper, and they pretended not to know.


    Finally, one day, when he came out to supply daily necessities, he was found by the people of Qingyun sect. Reluctantly, he was taken to Qingyun sect, and Wu Feichen followed him. He thought he was waiting for him to scold him in a violent storm. Unexpectedly, his father turned his original anger into joy after seeing Wu Feichen. He not only didn''t blame himself, but also booed him, Lin Mengxue''s long and narrow beautiful eyes secretly looked at Wu Feichen and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Then, his father asked about some experience, and left himself alone. He had a good talk with Feichen. Although Lin Mengxue was reluctant, he was also beautiful in his heart.


    In the next few days, Wu Feichen accompanied him in the back mountain. They didn''t notice the busy of the whole Qingyun sect. When they realized it, they were on the line.


    I still remember that night when Wu Feichen said that she had an engagement, she felt as if she had lost her soul, her eyes were empty, and the whole world seemed dark, including her own heart. She crazily hugged Feichen, tightly, as if the temperature left in her hands would dissipate in the next second. She sobbed and looked at Feichen clearly: "why, Why do you have an engagement and meet me? Why do I fall in love with you? "


    Feichen kept shaking his head: "sorry, sorry, I should leave, but I, I, I"


    "Don''t leave me, OK? If you don''t go back to Wu''s house, just the two of us. Let''s leave together. Feichen promised me that I don''t want to leave you. I''m afraid I can''t live without you. " Mengxue cried and refused to release her hands.


    Wu Feichen grabbed Lin Mengxue''s shoulders and burst into tears: "Mengxue, wake up. I''m from the Wu family. I''m destined to marry the Bai family. If I stay here, the whole Qingyun sect will be restless and you will die. I can''t do it. I really can''t do it. Forgive me, Mengxue. You must forget me. "


    "No, I don''t. Sobbing, I don''t want it. "


    Before the voice fell, Wu Feichen knocked Lin Mengxue out, gently put Lin Mengxue on the bed, pulled on the quilt, and took a last, affectionate look. One glance is eternity.


    Although eternity is a lie that covers our eyes, like the light through five or ten fingers, and a fence that imprisons us, we can''t help but drill the gap of time, because happiness is crisscross in that thread of clues.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengxue had tears streaming down her face. She couldn''t help holding Wu Feichen''s hand and rubbing it on her face. For more than ten years, whenever she thought of all kinds of things in those years, her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She couldn''t help it.


    Wu Feichen felt his hands cool. He couldn''t help but move his fingers and open his eyes slightly.


    Surprised, Lin Mengxue quickly turned around to dry her tears, pulled the scattered green silk in front of her forehead, turned back and thought of giving Wu Feichen a brilliant smile, but at the moment of eye contact, more than ten years of thoughts and grievances poured into her eyes. Therefore, Lin Mengxue smiled, two lines of clear flow quietly on her thin face, and one line had joy, A line full of infinite sadness.


    Mature, in fact, is not a person''s heart, a person''s age becomes old, but tears are turning and smiling on his face. Feelings are the same. When a person is injured, he can run to a place where no one is hiding, and then hold on to his wound, but once he is booed, he can''t stand it.


    Lin Mengxue is that he can still stick to the days when Wu Feichen hasn''t been around for more than ten years. Once he meets Wu Feichen''s caring eyes, he can''t stop crying. He smiles and chokes. Looking at the people who are haunted by dreams, he finally pours into Wu Feichen''s arms and cries bitterly. For more than ten years, how many women are there? Youth is gone, years are gone, And this good time, like a burst of smoke, dissipated in the long river.


    Wu Feichen is also tearful. He always has a seat in his heart for the girl he met that year. But he couldn''t, not to mention Bai Yihan, who resolutely followed him to eat and sleep in the open air and gave birth to a son and a daughter when his family lost power. How could he fail to live up to this situation.


    For a long time, the sobbing stopped. Lin Mengxue wiped his face and gathered his hair first, then raised his head and looked at Wu Feichen with red and swollen eyes. Half a sound and silence.


    For a long time, Wu Feichen asked weakly, "Xueer. A few years. How are you? "


    Lin Mengxue cleared her voice and spit out only one word: "OK." But the trembling voice could not be concealed, "brother Feichen. How are you these years? "


    Wu Feichen said with a dry smile, "it''s also very good."


    This stay is more than half a month. It seems to return to the past, two people, two hearts more than ten years ago.


    Lin xiongjing came to see his daughter several times. He saw a bright smile on Mengxue''s face that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Lin xiongjing sighed and shook his head every time. His wife just died a few years ago, and his daughter is the flesh of his heart. He can''t tolerate any mistakes. Up to now, there''s no way.


    Finally one day, Wu Feichen recovered from his injury. Thanks to Lin Mengxue''s almost emptied Qingyun sect''s prescription these days, he was able to recover so quickly. Although Lin Mengxue was reluctant, he also knew that this day would come sooner or later. He accompanied Wu Feichen to Qingyun sect''s door and looked at Wu Feichen. He had all kinds of words in his heart, but swallowed them back.


    Suddenly, the elder appeared and handed Wu Feichen a wooden box. He said it was given by the patriarch, but he was embarrassed to come down.


    Wu Feichen knew that the wooden box contained ice lingguo. It was useless to say many words of gratitude: "elder, thank the Lord for me. Feichen will die if necessary in the future. Also, Mengxue, wait for me. " With that, he rode away and disappeared into sight.


    But Lin Mengxue was stunned. The word "wait for me" suddenly realized, and her eyes were whirling with tears. And no one noticed. Lin xiongjing looked at him not far away: "you have a conscience."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Feichen''s promise saved the whole Qingyun sect in the future.

 Chapter 12

    Wu Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. In the past few days, his practice day and night and his drawing of symbols have been very effective. Just like yesterday, when he drew the symbol, he seemed to have an empty mind and couldn''t see everything around him. Only the symbol pen and symbol paper in his hand were so smooth. One by one, the symbol in the ventilator exuded vitality.


    Drawing, I seem to see the curve of life in the symbol. It is a small sapling that breaks through the soil. It is growing hard in the sun. The root system is constantly drawing water from the soil, and there are some subtle minerals. Suddenly, Zifeng''s eyes stay at the top of the sapling, where the curve of the small tree is curved and does not grow upright, so the surrounding nutrients can not be better absorbed. Zifeng follows his thoughts, Adjust the originally curved lines of the complement character to face the sun.


    This change doesn''t matter. At this time, Fu laozheng was drinking tea happily. The surrounding space suddenly stood still. The aura within a few miles stopped running, and then swarmed to the cabin like an order. For a time, the wind and clouds were everywhere. The cup of tea was over, but old Fu obviously forgot the tea. Old Fu opened his mouth, stared at the rune paper in Zifeng''s hand, and counted in his mouth: "level 1, level 2, level 3, damn, level 4, it''s level 4 rune. How can it be, how can it be like this?"


    Zifeng didn''t hear Fu Lao''s murmur. The Fu paper in his hand was automatically suspended in the air. In an instant, all the aura seemed to find a vent, and all rushed towards the Fu paper. The Fu paper emitted a green light, and then slowly fell into Zifeng''s hand. Zifeng also collapsed and was tired. How does Zhang complement consume so much mental energy.


    Old Fu floated in front of Zifeng like a gust of wind. He took the talisman and the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger: "hahaha, it''s level 4. It''s really level 4 talisman." Fu Lao slapped Zifeng. He didn''t want to confiscate his strength. He almost knocked Zifeng over. Fortunately, Zifeng was accompanied by the ink knife these days, and his body was just a little staggered.


    The laughter stopped abruptly: "no, the complement symbol is not a level-1 talisman. How can it be level-4? But the color, green, is level-4." Fu Lao was puzzled by a large number of talismans in his hands. He was familiar with them, but he was a little strange. Is the line like this? Did I teach him like this, right. The line has been changed.


    "Zifeng, how did you think of changing this line?" Fu Lao was kind and even asked Zifeng.


    Zifeng is not used to Fu Lao''s attitude: "nothing, just think this line is inappropriate. What''s the matter? Has it been corrected and can''t be used? I didn''t mean to." Zifeng was afraid.


    Fu Lao looked at Zifeng contemptuously. How could he not use it? Didn''t he see the movement just now? I really doubt whether the little monster was installed, but his words changed a taste: "of course it can be used, and it''s still a level 4 talisman. I didn''t give you a detailed description of the classification of talismans at the beginning. Let''s talk about it today."


    The colors corresponding to the runes from level 1 to level 6 are also natural colors, red orange, yellow, green, cyan and blue, the first six colors of the rainbow, while the colors corresponding to level 7 to level 9 are purple, gold and purple gold respectively. The heaven and earth aura absorbed by each level of runes is also different. As for the level 10 talisman, no one has seen it, and the color is unknown.


    By the way, the division of pill levels is not so complicated. It mainly depends on the pill patterns on the pill. The number of pill patterns determines the pill level. Of course, it is only limited to the first six products. Seven pill is also a legendary existence.


    After saying that, Fu Lao took out a wooden card, "try to urge it with mental strength."


    "Urging, mental power, how to use it." Zifeng asked with a look of a rookie. For him who had just understood what cultivation was, he knew little about spiritual power.


    "Just concentrate and crush the wooden card with your mind." Zifeng didn''t understand why he wanted to crush a good wooden card, but Zifeng didn''t say it. Otherwise, Fu really should hit the wall. Zifeng looked at the wooden card. The wooden card was made in a big way in a moment, and it was silent in a moment.


    At this time, Fu Lao looked at the wooden cards and Zifeng, and first peeped at the middle stage. There''s also the world. I was 20 years old when I first peeped. I was also a shit genius, but how can I draw level 4 runes during the first peeping period. Fu Lao looked at Wu Zifeng with a sad face. He couldn''t tell whether he was proud or frustrated. It hurts people to be with this boy.


    In fact, when Zifeng''s spiritual power stepped from the initial stage to the middle stage, he didn''t know. Everything changed from time to time when the "three roaring and breaking the Cang formula" became Zifeng''s mental method. Zifeng always thought that after practicing the mental method, he had vitality and his senses became sharp, but he didn''t know. What will a set of mental skills bring to him


    Zifeng didn''t think much of it: "teacher, look first. I have to continue painting. It''s 56 Short of 500."


    "What else do you draw? This one is worth a hundred complements. Besides, if you draw any more. Are the trees around still alive? OK, I want to learn to pass notes. Now I''ll teach you. " Fu Lao said helplessly.


    "Isn''t it. Can you continue painting in the library? " Zifeng wondered.


    "Human voice is generated by the vibration of the Adam''s apple and transmitted through the air, and the transmission of notes is based on this principle. As long as you master the vibration law of the air and draw the original storage fluctuation, your voice can stay in it. As long as the receiver urges with a small amount of vitality, you can hear your voice; But this is just a ''sound'', and it is the most difficult to ''pass on''. "


    Speaking of this, Fu Lao stopped for a moment, lost his appetite for the wind, but saw that Zifeng didn''t respond, so he went on uninteresting: "the wind is the most difficult existence in the world, invisible, traceless and nowhere to be found. To pass notes, you should pass your voice to a hundred miles away, that is, Wujiazhuang. I don''t say you understand the difficulty. Another thing to remind you is that passing notes is a level 4 talisman, so take care of yourself. This is a general outline of fumen cultivation. Have a look for yourself. "


    Zifeng stood quietly in the distance with a thoughtful look. In fact, Fu Lao was not unable to help Zifeng draw, but if he helped him draw, it would curb Zifeng''s imagination to a certain extent. Maybe let Zifeng figure it out by himself. Maybe there will be something different, just like today.


    "The vibration of the air, the vibration of the air" Zifeng kept repeating, pacing back and forth with a huge ink knife on his back. Now Zifeng is getting used to the weight of the ink knife. Although he can''t run with the ink knife on his back, it''s no problem to walk faster, and the consumption of vitality can be recovered automatically.


    Fu Lao''s palm is still holding the yuan supplement symbol drawn by Zifeng just now. His heart is surging. Maybe, really, he can open the door and lead the fumen back to the peak of thousands of years. At this time, old Fu felt the heaven and earth bag and couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain. The previous Rune paper was almost consumed. He sensed that there was nothing around. He disappeared from his eyes in the blink of an eye, and Zifeng didn''t notice here.


    When the air vibrated, Zifeng patted his palm with a "pa" and another "pa". It seemed that something was already in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it. Suddenly Zifeng thought that there was a waterfall not far from here. There was a loud sound there. Maybe he would have some feeling. Zifeng walked quickly towards the waterfall without saying a word, leaving a string of footprints.


    Not far away, he heard the roar of the waterfall. Zifeng hurried to speed up his steps and looked at a pool of white practice hanging between heaven and earth. Zifeng found a stone under the waterfall and listened to the deafening sound. He sat quietly on it and spread out the book "thousands of talismans" given by Fu Laozi. The beginning is to talk about the formation and evolution of talismans. As for the history of talismans, the painting of talismans can only be done when the five elements are reconciled, otherwise it is easy to have accidents. Zifeng directly skipped these chapters, Found explanations about wind and air storage.


    It contains many wind and space trajectories, such as what kind of trajectories on the rune paper represent wind blowing, flying, sinking, floating, rotating, etc., air compression, expansion, transmission and vibration. Various and varied, and the degree of each track and the deviation of the curve by one point will lead to different results, and sometimes it may be confused with others.


    Zifeng carefully studied the contents of the book, but did not know that the night was quietly approaching until he could no longer see the text. Zifeng put the book into the heaven and earth bag given by Fu Lao. He got up and was about to leave, but he vaguely saw a light behind the waterfall.

 Chapter 13

    The heaven and earth bag is the bag full of lines on Fu Lao. It was once filled with inheritance stones and scrolls, also known as Fu bag. It was made by using the mysterious space and sketching with a Fu pen on the fur soaked in special liquid medicine. Fu Lao gave Zifeng a space of about 20 square meters.


    Kongming ring is a ring made of Kongming stone by special means. Kongming stone is a rare material containing spatial attributes in nature. The size of space depends on the number of attributes, mostly five square meters, because it is simple and popular compared with heaven and earth bags.


    Zifeng forgot his practice every afternoon because he thought about passing notes. Now the night has filled the air. Wu Zifeng just got up to leave. He was curious to see a glimmer of light behind the waterfall. So he went into the water carefully. I have to say that the ink knife is not good for nothing. At least in the water, his body will not be washed away by the torrent.


    After taking a deep breath along the river bank, he slowly climbed up with the ink knife and climbed the rock wall to the back of the waterfall. He saw a very empty cave behind the waterfall. Zifeng glanced around. In addition to some snakes and plants, there was a stone with weak light. Zifeng picked up the stone and found nothing special. He put it in his bag and left.


    When he returned to the hut, old Fu was standing in front of the hut, as if waiting for Zifeng''s return. Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a warm current in his heart. It was the same in Wujiazhuang before. When he was a child, his mother always stood in front of the door and waited for his return. Fu Lao saw Zifeng coming back and his face was obviously relaxed: "come back and have dinner."


    Fu Lao paid attention to the sound of wind footsteps, "in the future, pay attention to your footsteps when you walk. When the ink knife becomes a part of your body, your body foundation has taken shape, you can practice burning fist and experience in the mountains and forests."


    Zifeng was overjoyed when he heard that he was about to practice the martial arts. After thinking about it, without saying a word, he lightened his steps and made it fall to the ground, which was no different from ordinary people. However, the consumption of vitality was not small, just like Zifeng supporting the ink knife with vitality all the time.


    At the beginning, it was much better than just contacting the ink knife before. Zifeng didn''t complain at all. He knew that all this was for his good.


    Eating the food cooked by Fu Lao on the table, Zifeng was very calm. During the dinner, he asked Fu Lao about the characteristics of wind and space, and took out the stone just now. Fu Lao Duan detailed it for a while and didn''t know it, so he asked Zifeng to take it.


    After the banquet, Zifeng cleaned up, immediately sank down and meditated. The three roaring and breaking Cang formula began to work in the blink of an eye. From yesterday, the vitality of his body was boiling, as if he couldn''t control it and wanted to get out of his body. Today, he asked Fu Lao and was overjoyed to learn that it was a symptom of promotion.


    When he settled down, his vitality ran along the meridians. After three weeks, his vitality gradually lost control and began to run around. Zifeng was not in a hurry and worked his mind method again and again.


    Finally, Zifeng''s vitality began to gallop like a runaway wild horse. At this time, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly opened and his hands were playing the seal on the cultivation of mental skills. He only heard a dull sound of "bang" in his body. An invisible wind shook out of his body, and the vitality in his body also quieted down. Zifeng was so comfortable that he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He thought that Fu Lao was next door, He stopped, stood up and moved his body. In the middle of the martial arts division, he was more flexible and more concise.


    The next day, at dawn, Zifeng came to the hospital, thinking about the curve of the wind and space he combined last night, took the rune paper and pen, and drew it. Now Zifeng can''t use the desk to bend over and draw the talisman. At the beginning, the old talisman took out the series of equipment just to look more solemn. In fact, it can''t use so much. One person, one stroke and one talisman are enough.


    Zifeng calmed down, picked up the talisman pen in his hand and outlined it in the center of the talisman paper according to the lines of space compression and storage mentioned in yesterday''s book. After a pause, Zifeng drew the flutter of the wind, but Zifeng was stunned and floated. Where do you want to float? How do you complete the positioning of the rune paper?


    Just thinking about it, a gust of wind surged in. After some children''s space was compressed, it accumulated and accumulated again until the rune paper was overwhelmed. With the sound of "boom", Zifeng was blown ten meters away by the sound transmission Rune made by himself, and most of the roof of the thatched cottage was lifted. Fu was sleeping soundly, only to hear the loud sound of "boom", Then the thatch was sprinkled on Fu Lao like ink splashing with soil. Fu Lao was surprised and rubbed up the roof. There were several thatchs on his head. He looked around with a dusty face. At this time, the sun had not come out and there was some gray around.


    At a glance, Fu Lao looked at a deep pit that had been blown out in the courtyard. He was speechless and looked at Wu Zifeng who was slowly climbing up. In fact, Zifeng was sad enough. At that time, the rune paper was more and more uncontrollable. He got out and expanded in the air. There were many cracks. Zifeng immediately turned his back. The ink knife was good. A huge shield was behind him, Zifeng just flew out, crossed a curve in the air, and fell into the grass.


    "I see. It turns out that this is the case. Instead, the wind is transmitted to spatial storage and compressed, but it doesn''t stop. Something must happen." Zifeng immediately knew what was wrong.


    First, transmission needs the integration of the wind, and then integrate into the wind in the transmission and become a part of the wind to spread thousands of miles away; Second, there is no necessary connection between wind and space. They should be blocked; Third, space storage is different from compression. A certain amount of air should be compressed into an original and calm state first. Only then can the language to be transmitted be recorded.


    Zifeng brushed off the grass leaves, but saw that Fu Lao was already standing in the yard. Fu Lao also looked at Zifeng. For a moment, the laughter of the old and the young came from afar.


    Zifeng started the production of air storage immediately without stopping. Because it is an independent two parts, it can be done separately. As Zifeng thought, the book is full of basic and fragmentary application characteristics of all natural things.


    After studying, Zifeng drew. It was a good time. The rune paper can clearly record Zifeng''s breathing language after blowing several times. I can''t help but rejoice. After all, I found the direction.


    After several tests, the rune paper was like snowflakes for a while, and then it disappeared. Fu Lao called it meat pain. Every time Zifeng came to take the talisman paper, he couldn''t help twitching on his face, but he didn''t want to show it. He just said, "pay attention to the quality of the talisman, not the quantity." Zifeng took the rune paper and left. Who knows if he heard it or not.


    After several hours and thousands of attempts, the voice recording part finally succeeded. You can record Zifeng''s words at will. Even one day and one night, there is no problem at all. Zifeng excitedly said to a piece of Rune paper: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine now, and I can practice. I''ll go home after a while."


    "Niang, you and Xin''er don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back soon." Such words are said for most of the day, and finally they can''t go on. In fact, the notes passed on now can last up to an hour. Later, Zifeng certainly didn''t know what he had changed.


    Melt into the wind and become a part of the wind. How to do it. Zifeng suddenly thought of the moment when he had been thrown away. He had no weight, his whole body, the lightness of constantly floating, the wind floating in his ears, and he walked against the wind, and the wind just blew in his ears.


    Yes, it''s circulation. The wind is generated by uneven heating. Just add a little sunshine to create a small wind circulation. As for positioning, there is no good method for sub wind for the time being, because the book mentions the technology of positioning, which is to build a yuan Qi echo array at the destination. The sample talisman will easily find a place. But now there seems to be no way to do so.


    Zifeng couldn''t manage so much. Just now a pile of Rune paper that he drew and left a message was taken out. Just about to draw, old Fu appeared: "don''t you lay the foundation today?"


    Zifeng looked at Fu Lao eagerly, which meant that I was about to succeed. Let me spread my voice first. Fu Lao didn''t understand: "well, draw the Fu first today, but you have to go to a place for me tomorrow."


    "Good." Zifeng nodded and agreed without saying a word.


    Fu Lao snickered behind Zifeng''s back. When you cry.


    The notes were originally level-4 talismans, but the difficulty of the division of quilt wind decreased infinitely, so that when the painting was completed successfully, it turned out to be orange and yellow, no two or three, which made Fu Lao speechless and call him a loser. In fact, this is Zifeng''s current level of Talismans, and the previous level-4 talismans were drawn by mistake.


    In other words, Zifeng''s notes were amazing. Some only flew a few kilometers, some tens of miles. Although many more flew hundreds of miles, they had no direction. They flew into the sky and ran around in accordance with the wind. No matter what direction he was going or where the wind was blowing, they flew to where. The whole Qingyun town was blown up.


    For example, one day, the husband was scolding his wife for being unfaithful and wearing a green hat for him. The wife defended. Suddenly, a talisman fell from the air. The husband took it in his hand and only listened to it: Mom, don''t worry, I''m fine now. I miss you so much. I don''t know when I can meet you. "


    "What, you goods, not only steal people, but also children. Get out of here." So he waved his pen on a paper suspension.


    And "see, I said my son is a talisman. If you don''t believe it, listen to the notes sent by my son to me." A middle-aged man with a somewhat obscene look proudly showed off to the people around him.


    "Cut, my son is also a talisman. Look at the notes sent by my son." Then a fat, proud middle-aged man said.


    "Ah, brother''s son is also a disciple of the Fu clan. Then we have fate." He preached obscene to the obese.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect my brother''s son to be a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s a pleasure to meet you." the whole tavern was boiling for a moment.


    Similar stories were staged every day until almost every family received one or two notes a week later.


    Then one day, a family in the north of Qingyun town asked their son to go home for dinner. They accidentally used a sentence: "your mother asked you to go home for dinner. Don''t practice." Suddenly, like a stone, it fell into the calm water, rippling with infinite ripples¡° Your mother called you to eat. " It swept the whole Qingyun town in an instant and spread it to the surrounding towns. It''s a good story.


    The Wu family village, after a week''s search, has not made any progress. Bai Yihan is eager to see through, his face is bloodless, and he doesn''t know how to blame Wu Feichen when he comes back. But what to do. Wu Xin''er was also sad these days. Her funny smiling face didn''t laugh at all. She sat alone in the hospital thinking of her brother, but she saw Ziyan from a distance. She ran over and shouted, "I''ve found my brother, I''ve found Zifeng."


    Wu Xin''er was overjoyed and hurriedly looked behind him, but there was no brother. Bai Yihan also stumbled out of the house: "where is Zifeng, where is he?" Bai Yihan asked Wu Ziyan nervously and excitedly.


    Ziyan gasped and pointed to the note in her hand: "here."


    Bai Yihan took the note suspiciously, and the vitality was slightly applied, and the sound symbol emitted a light: "Mom, I''m Zifeng. I''m fine. You and Xin''er can rest assured that I can practice now. I have to practice outside for a period of time before I can go home, so you wait for me to come back." As soon as he heard the first sound, Bai Yihan burst into tears. It was Zifeng. It was good that he was all right. Wu xiner also broke his tears into laughter. Finally, his brother had news, and a tightly hanging heart could finally fall down.

 Chapter 14

    Zifeng obviously didn''t know. He caused such a commotion in Qingyun town every morning by taking advantage of the notes he drew in the morning. Now he is following Fu Lao and starting a very difficult period of time.


    On that day, Zifeng followed Fu Lao, left his place, walked along the river and came to a dense forest. Fu Lao stopped, nodded with satisfaction, turned back and looked at Zifeng with a smile. Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, "from today on, you should cut down the whole iron spruce in front of you and separate the main branches from the branches in the next month, And every meter of the branch and every two meters of the trunk, do you hear me? ". Fu Lao''s sly smile.


    Zifeng swallowed his saliva. He seemed to doubt his hearing and asked Fu, "what? The whole forest! "


    "Yes, you heard right. It''s the whole forest. You''re allowed to use Yuanli. Well, you can start. I''ll go to the side and take a nap." Zifeng looked at Fu Lao speechless and was sure to use his vitality. Isn''t it nonsense? I can barely carry the ink knife without vitality. It''s even a little hard to wave.


    Looking at the forest sea, Zifeng felt numb. There was no way. It was so far. Zifeng took the ink knife and came to a towering iron spruce. His vitality surged. He raised the ink knife and cut it horizontally. Dang even made a sound of metal collision. The ink knife only cut about two centimeters.


    Iron spruce is a unique plant in boundless forest. Its branches are iron brown and extremely hard. It is difficult to cut with general swords. Its leaves are small and hard. It is evergreen all the year round. It is the preferred material for the manufacture of city walls, mountain strongholds and powerful crossbows. However, because the mining cost is too high and it is not easy to take, few people pay attention to it.


    Now Fu Lao is making calculations. That day, because he ran out of Fu paper and didn''t have too much money, he found Lujia firm in Qingyun town and talked about a business. He sold iron spruce in huge quantities. The Lu family agreed without saying a word. The two sides made an appointment ten days later. Early in the morning, a group of people were waiting at Qingyun wharf, which made the wharf with few traffic suddenly crowded. Standing in front of the people, the old man was slightly fat, but the well-dressed old man was Lu Hongsheng, the head of Lu''s firm in Qingyun Town, that is, Zi Ming''s grandfather. Standing next to him was his son Lu Lei: "Dad, What are you doing here? I''ll just watch. "


    "Lei''er, it''s not that my father doesn''t trust you, but this time it''s important. You know, if what the mysterious man said that day is true, then this is the time when our Lu family rises, and maybe we''ll be transferred to the imperial capital at that time. But what I''ve been thinking all my life. " Lu Hongsheng said with a serious face.


    "What''s more, I''ve told you uncle Yu to wait at home, so you can wait here at ease and pay attention to the Shen family later. But there''s no place where a fly doesn''t bite. "


    What did you say? Just then, Shen xianjiong, the owner of Shen''s firm, came, and his son Shen Peng followed him¡° Oh. Isn''t master Lu coming here early in the morning to do morning exercises? It''s really elegant. " Shen xianjiong was a little flustered when he heard that Lu''s firm would have a big deal today.


    As the two major commercial firms in Qingyun Town, although both sides have disputes and win or lose, they are both small profits. Now Lu''s commercial firm has made a big move. If it starts from this, will there be a place for the Shen family in Qingyun town? Shen xianjiong was restless at the thought of this place and came early with his son.


    "It''s Lord Shen. It''s such a fine day. How can I walk around without going out? I''m old and may not be able to walk in a few years. Unlike Lord Shen, he is in his prime. " Lu Hongsheng gave a gloomy sermon.


    "I heard that Master Lu has a big deal to do. I don''t know if it''s true?" Shen xianjiong looked at the people of many Lu''s firms behind him and asked uncertainly.


    "Thank you, Lord Shen. Compared with Lord Shen. It''s just a small business. " Lu Hongsheng said perfunctorily.


    "I don''t know whether Master Lu has sufficient funds. Do you want me to help you? Just do it together. What do you think?" Shen xianjiong didn''t give up.


    "No, Mr. Lu can still cope with this. Mr. Shen, you''d better go back." Lu Hongsheng knew that the Shen family had no good intentions and directly rejected it.


    "Lu Hongsheng, don''t have too much appetite. Anyway, he is also from Qingyun town. Everyone makes money together. It''s windy here. You''re not afraid to flash your waist. " Shen xianjiong shouted angrily.


    "I''m old. I''m not as energetic as the Shen family leader. I heard that I recognized an adopted daughter a few days ago. I''m really happy." Lu Hongsheng deliberately raised his voice.


    Someone nearby immediately reminded him, "old master, you remember wrong. It''s not an adopted daughter, it''s a concubine."


    "Oh, it seems that this is old. I don''t even have a good memory." Lu Hongsheng shook his head pretending to sigh.


    However, this topic was lit up at the scene¡° Hey, did you see that concubine? She''s really Shuiling. She''s younger than his son. Jie Jie, she''s hiding flowers on cow dung. " A said to B nearby.


    "Well, it''s a pity. You say he can really toss around. Did he use any medicine?" B asked back.


    At this time, C leaned down and whispered, "shit, brother, how do you know? That day, I saw Shen xianjiong sneak to Yihong building and asked the procuress to buy it. The procuress didn''t want to sell it to him. Guess what happened to him. Shen xianjiong knelt down to the procuress and cried. Finally, the procuress couldn''t help it and gave it to him, so that''s it."


    "No, I''m also the owner of Shen''s firm. I knelt down for this. It''s really a model for our generation. I admire it." A and B nodded with deep thought, and similar words came one after another.


    Shen xianjiong''s face was blue and purple. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he turned and left. Suddenly, the whole dock burst open, and his discussion became more unrestrained and unscrupulous.


    Lu Hongsheng also rarely made a hearty laugh. After that, the group did not speak and waited quietly at the wharf. At noon, the people who were waiting for them looked like Venus, but they didn''t dare to complain when they saw that the owner was still quietly waiting here.


    At this time, Fu Lao was leisurely and contented, humming an tuneless tune in his mouth, calculating the income of the trip, full of spring, standing on the wood in front of him, all the way down the river. A few hours later, the line of sight gradually widened, the water flow was much smoother, and the town in front was seen from a distance. Not long later, the wharf in front was seen.


    "Here we are." listening to an excited cry, everyone looked at Fu Lao, who was slowly approaching. Lu Hongsheng leaned forward excitedly. Fu Lao jumped in front of Lu Hongsheng and said, "tell the old man to wait a long time. Now the iron spruce has arrived. You can ask someone to salvage it."


    "Where, where, the old man is tired all the way. Please have a rest." Lu Hongsheng respectfully responded to Tao. Judging from his identity, Lu Hongsheng must be extraordinary. Lu Hongsheng suddenly felt friendly.


    Fu Lao seemed unwilling to stay for a long time. He waved his hand: "no, I have something important to do. After you count the things, just help me get them ready." Go ahead and hand Lu Hongsheng a dense piece of paper.


    Lu Hongsheng looked at the things to be purchased, and his attitude was more respectful. At the same time, he was busy asking Lu Lei to salvage the continuous iron spruce in the water as soon as possible. After saying goodbye to Fu Lao, he hurried back to the firm and prepared things for Fu Lao. Because there are some things that are not available in the firm, we have to buy them from elsewhere.


    At first, Lu Lei thought his father made a mountain out of a molehill and transferred most people in the firm. Now he feels that Jiang is old and spicy. Now the iron spruce comes continuously from the upstream. The side of the line hurriedly fished and lifted, but they still couldn''t catch up with the speed of iron spruce. They were in a panic. Finally, they had to tie the wood with a rope first, and then carry it slowly.


    In fact, Zifeng has cut down nearly 50 or 60 trees continuously in the past ten days, but the plants in the boundless forest are towering. Coupled with a burst of cutting, Lu Lei has been unable to load the amount they want to salvage. In the end, even the rope was not enough, so they had to stop it artificially. The wood drifted for more than two hours. When the wood emerging from the upstream disappeared, they all took a breath and sat on the ground: Mom, I haven''t been so tired in my life.


    During this period, people from Shen''s firm came and saw the busy scene in front of them. They were very jealous. In the middle, they tried to get close to Fu''s stereotype, but Fu got a snuff. However, the following sentence really made Shen''s firm hear hope. It''s just the first batch. There will be more in ten days.


    Lu Lei wiped the sweat on his face and came to Fu Lao: "excuse me for neglecting the old gentleman."


    "It''s all right. Just count it quickly. I have to go back in a hurry, but more iron spruces will be sent in ten days. Do you want any more?" Fu Lao asked calmly.


    "And?" Lu Lei didn''t know what to say. He had expected that the more the better, but now he is the first two. He''d better wait for his father to come back and make a decision.


    Just then, Lu Hongsheng trotted over all the way, and the old housekeeper Lin Yu rushed over together. He arched his hand to Fu Lao from a distance and said, "let the old man wait for a long time. Hongsheng is really damn." Then he asked Lin Yu to come and hand over the things that Fu Lao asked for. Fu Lao was not hypocritical. As soon as Fu Lao took it in the heaven and earth bag, the whole vehicle disappeared. Lu Lei and others were surprised, but they didn''t ask much.


    "You check it. After counting the things, I have to go." Fu Lao hurried with an impatient face. He was a little uneasy in his heart, as if something was going to happen¡° The old gentleman will wait a moment and the inventory will be finished immediately. " Lu Hongsheng pulled Lu Lei and his father and son together. As a result, his face was stunned. After deducting the items old Fu wanted, he had to take out most of the funds of the whole Lu firm in order to settle.


    However, as soon as Lu Hongsheng gritted his teeth, he took out the funds of the firm and handed them to old Fu. He solemnly said, "old Sir. It''s the rest of the old gentleman''s money. Please keep it. I hope the iron spruce can also be sold to our Lu''s firm in the next ten days. "


    Fu Lao was not ungrateful. He nodded and agreed to Lu Hongsheng''s request. Then he took the Xuanshi and disappeared in the eyes of the people. Because the panic in Fu Lao''s heart was getting worse and worse, he thought of Zifeng for the first time: "Zifeng, you should be all right."


    As everyone knows, Zifeng is going through a fierce battle.

 Chapter 15

    After Fu Lao left, Zifeng just shook his head. He didn''t know what to describe his precious teacher. He could always do something that made people laugh and cry. However, this not only didn''t make Zifeng dissatisfied, but made Zifeng respect him more. After all, a teacher who can change his fate and is humanized, Not everyone can meet it. Zifeng obviously cherishes this period of time.


    When he cut before the knife, the tip of the knife went deep into the trunk of the iron spruce. Zifeng shouted loudly, hit the ground with his right foot, and made an instant effort to rotate his body. The iron spruce was also easily pulled out of a big hole. After that, with a gentle foot, a towering tree fell to the ground.


    In fact, Zifeng is not very willing to cut trees. But thousands of years of existence, it is not easy to stand as a landscape in the world. Now it falls apart in a few breaths, which is regrettable. However, Fu Lao said that iron spruce is a parasitic plant, which will constantly erode the surrounding original landform and harden the soil. At that time, the loss will be greater, so it will be regarded as eliminating the damage to the forest.


    Zifeng was thinking, but there was a "rustle" in his ear. At first he thought it was a cricket, but later it was different. Zifeng''s back brain was a little cold. He didn''t want to put an ink knife behind him. A strong force directly pumped Zifeng away and fell not far away. Zifeng hurriedly stood up, picked up the ink knife, looked behind him, and took a cold breath.


    A python with a length of more than 20 feet occupied most of Zifeng''s eyes. The python was entrenched in the body, the scales of the whole body were shining with cold luster, and the huge head was drooping. He was staring at Zifeng with pebble sized eyes. The python tail swayed gently, and a dangerous breath filled the air slowly.


    While Zifeng looked at the python, he was stunned at first, and then he was not afraid at all, but eager to try. He had not experienced a battle since his cultivation, so he was unwilling. Holding the handle tightly with both hands, a soaring pride was never emitted from a strong body, competing with the python, and the war was imminent.


    Birds and insects all around stopped knowingly. It is also Zifeng''s first battle since cultivation. As everyone knows, Zifeng made an almost fatal mistake the first time. He didn''t see a little red in the center of Python''s eyebrows. It''s the symbol of the blood python.


    Blood crazy python, a level 2 monster, is covered with hard scales and has sharp teeth. It is non-toxic and Juli. When he is angry, his whole body is as red as blood. His strength also climbs to level 3 because of his madness. It is like a king among Level 2 monsters.


    Seeing that a small human dared to challenge its majesty, the blood crazy Python couldn''t help getting angry. The snake tail waved and rushed over with a fishy wind. When the blood crazy Python rushed over, Zifeng greeted it with an ink knife. Tens of meters away, in the blink of an eye, the blood crazy Python opened its big mouth and exposed its sharp fangs. Zifeng jumped to the top of the head of the blood crazy python, filled with all his strength, and chopped down from the sky.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Zifeng was shaken away and stood still more than ten steps backward. The whole tiger mouth was numb and bleeding. In contrast, the blood boa constrictor had no other damage except a clear white mark on his head. Zifeng was worried. The skin was too hard. There was no time to hesitate. The blood crazy Python rushed to the mountain again. As soon as the huge tail swept away, Zifeng only had time for the rung, he was pulled away by one tail, crashed into the tree and rolled down, causing endless pain in his chest.


    Unable to resist, Zifeng and blood crazy Python began to fight. Zifeng jumped into a tree one by one and stood still. One tree has been uprooted, just jumped to another, and the same happened. Several times, Zifeng was also angry. Seizing the opportunity of blood crazy Python to turn around, he jumped down from a branch more than ten meters high, with the tip of the knife facing down and inserted it straight, as fast as thunder.


    At the same time, the blood crazy Python just turned around, and his huge head was slightly behind him. A knife went straight into the upper jaw of the blood crazy python. The blood crazy Python ate pain and roared. He waved his head and threw Zifeng aside, but the ink knife was still inserted into the blood crazy python.


    Zifeng was so frightened that he got up and jumped into a tree. He stretched out his hand and took out some supplementary symbols to recover. The blood crazy Python didn''t catch up. The snake was entrenched, and sent out bursts of startling roars. "Roar, roar" with the roar, the scales of the whole body slowly bulged, dense pimples, which was terrible. A little red flickered in the middle of the eyebrows, and slowly spread to the whole body. It was only a few breaths before and after. The blood crazy Python was already red all over and roared again, Flying also swam towards Zifeng.


    When the blood crazy Python became crazy, Zifeng recognized it, but he had no chance to regret it. The ink knife was still inserted into the blood crazy python, so Zifeng could only escape all the way.


    The crazy blood Python not only doubled its speed, but also its strength was even more shocking. At one end, more than a dozen iron spruces around Zifeng fell down, and one end directly broke the trunk. In the attack of the blood crazy python, Zifeng was like a small boat, bumping and struggling to survive, but the wind and waves were too big, and Zifeng was also miserable.


    Finally, the surrounding iron spruce was swept away. Zifeng had no time to escape, so he was caught up by the blood crazy python. It was another tail. After the crazy tail, Zifeng felt that his internal organs had shifted, and his whole body was in severe pain. After flying for dozens of meters, he painted a long blood mark on the ground.


    Zifeng struggled to get up. Even if he was going to die, he was unwilling to lie down and die. His strength had been exhausted in the running. There was no place to escape in the face of the attack of the blood crazy python. Moreover, looking at the bright and dripping appearance of the blood crazy Python, Zifeng should have a long time to go crazy. At this time, Zifeng was in danger.


    Maybe he has no time to jump into the tree and has no extra strength. At this time, the blood crazy Python was rushing to Zifeng with all the smoke and dust.


    It was as if life and death were at this moment, but Zi Fengtou was surprisingly and extremely sober. He knew that only he could save himself. Panic would only let his opponent succeed, so he forced himself to calm down and calm down.


    The blood boa constrictor has arrived 40 meters away. Zifeng''s forehead is sweating, his eyebrows are locked, and his heart is suddenly empty. Time passes so slowly. Zifeng seems to have forgotten the existence of the blood boa constrictor and flashed in his mind the scene of his first painting note in the hospital that day, which was blown up because of his random collocation. As soon as Zifeng''s eyes brightened, he simply had no other way. He gritted his teeth and fought.


    Zifeng took out the talisman pen and talisman paper, and quickly sketched it on the talisman paper with his only strength. His expression was so natural and calm. Only the louder and louder roar in the distance showed Zifeng''s current situation.


    Wind transmission, no, the line is too short, it needs to be long. The space compression should also be strengthened. Yes, it seems that it has been a long time. However, in the eyes of outsiders, it is just a matter of one or two breaths. The rune paper has been out of hand. In addition to the blood crazy python, the originally calm forest, the wind roared, gathered rapidly from all directions, rolled up the dead branches and leaves on the ground, and the whole line of sight was in chaos.


    When the blood crazy Python was full of protrusions, his body was so dull when he was sprinting, and then he moved forward at a faster speed. Zifeng couldn''t lift up any strength at this time. He was shaky in the wind. When he saw that the blood crazy Python''s fierce mouth was only five meters away from him, he exhausted his last breath and pointed out, "go.". The expanded Rune immediately flew towards the blood crazy python, but Zifeng slowly collapsed to the ground.


    In fact, it''s sad enough. If it''s just a small talisman, maybe the blood crazy Python won''t bite with its mouth, but because of the convergence of the wind, it has rolled up a lot of dead branches and leaves, sand and dust. On the surface, it''s really a giant, crashing towards the blood crazy Python at high speed.


    There was no hesitation. At the moment of contact, it was completely an instinctive behavior. The blood crazy Python bit the "Chuan note" and said it late. At that time, it was fast. The "Chuan note" also came to the verge of collapse. It just heard a "rumble" sound, mixed with a shrill scream. A strong wind blew around from the explosion point, and then a blood rain came down, There was a smell of blood all around.


    Zifeng was unconscious at this time and didn''t know everything around him. He just lay on the ground and didn''t know how dangerous his place was. If he didn''t leave as soon as possible. The smell in the will soon attract more wild animals. At that time, Zifeng will really be hard to escape.

 Chapter 16

    Fu Lao took over the Xuanshi handed over by Lu Hongsheng and didn''t see how much it was. After receiving it, he spread his wings in an empty place, and his wings were already 100 meters away. It turns out that Fu Lao, who does not show mountains and water, is already the realm of Wu Huang. He can turn his wings and fly in the air. If he is seen by people in Qingyun Town, he will be shocked.


    It used to take half a day by water, but now Fu Lao returned to the former iron spruce forest in less than an hour. At first glance, it was a mess. The iron spruce fell disorderly in front of Fu Lao. Many were uprooted, and more were knocked down by something. The trunk dogs and teeth were staggered and uneven.


    Fu Lao felt uneasy. He didn''t have time to take a closer look, so he leaped to the depths of the forest. Before long, a huge open space came into view, a piece of scarlet red, surrounded by a lot of broken meat. A headless python with a length of 20 feet and blood red was lying quietly in the center. It was obvious that he had died. Not far from the snake, a thin body fainted on the ground, act recklessly and blindly.


    As soon as Fu Lao''s eyes lit up, there was a dawn in his originally gray heart. He hurried to Zifeng and swam in Zifeng''s body with Yuan force. Although his eyebrows were locked, his face was indeed calm.


    "This boy doesn''t even have a set of skills. He killed a second-class blood crazy python. I don''t know whether you are lucky or that little snake is stupid." Fu Lao said with a relaxed face, but he seemed to imagine that he must have experienced a tragic fight before, as can be seen from the bad situation at the scene.


    Fu Lao picked up Zifeng and went to the hut. On the way, he picked up a crystal stone glittering with flirtatious red light. He also quietly made up his mind that today must not happen again.


    If you don''t have the skill, if you just rely on the flexibility of your body or a series of reactions, an expert at the level of Wuzong can easily be defeated by a martial arts teacher. Without him, you can''t use your yuan power.


    Just like Zifeng''s current situation today, there are two attacks, and the vitality operates, which increases the strength of the body and plays an auxiliary role rather than a main role. The skill is to vertical the vitality and let it be used by me, unless it is the corresponding physical training. It can forge the body into bronze muscles and iron bones.


    Put Zifeng on the bed. Old Fu took out a blue five-level wooden talisman from the heaven and earth bag and tied several knots. Suddenly, the blue light appeared. Zifeng was plated with a layer of mysterious fluorescence. Under the fluorescence package, Zifeng''s wound healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. The blue light flashed, the light disappeared, Zifeng''s wound had disappeared, and his skin was as bright and clean as new. It was really novel.


    After dealing with Zifeng''s trauma, old Fu carefully wanted to use his vitality to warm up Zifeng''s internal injury. As soon as his vitality entered Zifeng''s body, it was bounced back, and old Fu was almost eaten back.


    Looking at Zifeng in surprise, he saw that Zifeng''s body was slightly shining with purple gold, which made Father Fu two unable to touch his head. However, seeing that Zifeng''s look was much better than before, he pressed down his doubts and asked him again when Zifeng woke up.


    At this time, the sunset has fallen on the eyebrow corner of the western mountain, and the night slowly flows from the East. Old Fu looked at today''s harvest and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the iron spruce cut by Zifeng these days was worth so much money. In addition to the medicinal materials purchased today to soak Zifeng, there were 100000 Xuanshi and dozens of xuanjing in the heaven and earth bag. Why is the price so high. Rao is a man who has seen big scenes and doesn''t feel tongue tied.


    In fact, there are two reasons why it is so high. First, the iron spruce grows in the middle of the boundless forest. The environment is bad, and there are monsters. It is very difficult to mine and transport. Of course, it ignores the water transportation in summer. Second, recently, bandits are rampant. Several towns have been looted, whether they are families, sects or guarding the city. Their forces are widely distributed and difficult to be comprehensive. Crossbows and arrows and strongholds made of iron spruce have a great protective effect on those with low strength and great lethality to bandits. This is why the value of iron spruce has doubled over this period of time.


    Before dawn, Zifeng opened his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking about the fight with the blood crazy Python yesterday. After throwing out the talisman, he fainted. He didn''t know whether the blood crazy Python was dead or alive, but it felt good to be alive. Zifeng thought in his heart. Holding hands tightly, the desire for strength is also unprecedented. Luck can not be met every time, and strength can determine everything.


    Fu Lao is also incredible to see Zifeng. Obviously, he was injured so badly. After a night, he didn''t use any medicine, so he naturally got well. Monster, Fu Lao defines Zifeng like this.


    "Go to a place with me today and practice that volume of Kung Fu." Fu Lao said to Zifeng with a kind face. Zifeng has been looking forward to this for a long time, because Fu Lao didn''t say he could practice. Zifeng has been patient until now, but it''s really not easy.


    Zifeng and Fu Lao came to the waterfall Zifeng had been to before and said loudly to Zifeng: "from now on, if you can block the waterfall flow with burning fist, it will be a small success. Don''t underestimate any kind of skill. When you practice to the extreme, the Yellow step skill can also go against the sky, you know?" Zifeng looked at the rapid waterfall in front of him, and the earth shaking momentum seemed to swallow himself.


    I saw that it was rolling from the sky. It was clear that there were thousands of white dragons with open teeth and claws. They rolled, twined, crowded, biting, waving their heads and tails, roaring all the way with thunder and electricity. Suddenly, he rose into the air; Suddenly, dive down. Zifeng couldn''t help looking at Fu Lao with some doubts.


    Fu Lao didn''t speak. He stood up in front of thousands of water, his eyes closed, the wind in his ears stopped, and the roar was much less. Invisible pressure converges between the valleys.


    Suddenly, Fu Lao''s eyes opened, and the water mist that filled the valley instantly swept away. A wave of overwhelming force swept everything in front of him wildly. His right hand pushed flat with only one palm. His fierce vitality was like a tiger out of a cage. He roared up to the sky and galloped towards the waterfall. Suddenly, the whole waterfall was cut off by the majestic vitality, and a shocking palm print was printed on the rock wall. For a long time, the waterfall continued to flow like a suture, and the valley was soon filled with thick water vapor.


    Zifeng opened his mouth, half a ring before he came back, and Fu Lao had already left. Zifeng took the scroll. Once, an unprecedented investment, word by word. After firmly remembering the route of vitality movement, Zifeng faced the roaring waterfall and hit one fist after another. When his vitality was exhausted, he filled three yuan symbols; Washed down by the waterfall, he got up and continued.


    After sending off the sunset and ushering in the sunrise, it slipped quietly in more than ten days. Zifeng doesn''t remember how many punches he punched and how many times he climbed up from the water. Although his punches are stronger each time than the last time, there is always a barrier in front of him. Maybe crossing over is a qualitative mutation.


    Once again, he was washed down by the waterfall and fell into the pool. Zifeng was too lazy to struggle and let the roaring waterfall pour down on him. Zifeng thought of the scene of Fu Lao''s day. He looked up at the mountains and rivers and looked up at all things. If he didn''t move, he would have already moved. If he moved, he would startle heaven and earth. He has experienced life and death. Can''t my Wu Zifeng even resist this dead thing.


    After a leap, Zifeng returned to his previous position, his eyes were calm, but his heart had already looked at the waterfall in front of him. The wind gradually stopped and the roar was small. Zifeng roared up to the sky, three roars broke the formula, and the first roar: the wind and cloud changed. The sky in the valley was just clear, suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the whole sky was gray and raindrops.


    The waterfall seemed to feel a threat, and the water surged up in an instant, roaring and shouting down. However, in Zifeng''s eyes, there was nothing different. He felt the soaring vitality in his body. Zifeng''s legs were slightly bent and solidified. He punched: "the flames of war, the flames of war, and the anger soared to the sky". The three moves of the burning fist were performed by Zifeng together. The fist strength was superimposed with the fist, whistling into a bright fire dragon in the dark. The fire dragon hit the waterfall, The waterfall fled in all directions, and the remaining fist power was not eliminated, leaving a deep fist mark on the rock wall.


    When it succeeded, the surging Yuanli didn''t drop any water, and "plop" fell into the water again.


    The clouds disperse, the wind rises, the water falls, the sound is the same as before, and everything is different from before.

 Chapter 17

    Fu Lao actually watched Zifeng from a distance when he exercised the burning fist. When Zifeng jumped up from the pool, he felt a faint arrogant momentum in the valley. When the wind and cloud changed color and the three fists overlapped, his eyes fell to the ground, and then he was drenched into a drowned chicken. He didn''t care. Although he used only three yuan when he split the waterfall, But it''s also the emperor of martial arts, and Zifeng, a small martial artist, has become so in more than ten days. It seems that he is going to leave.


    The food in the evening was very rich, and there were two more wine glasses on the table. Fu took out a bottle of wine with strong aroma and called Zifeng to drink together, but he didn''t say a word. Zifeng wondered, "master, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Hehe, what can I do for you? Come and have a drink with me." Fu Lao smiled and Zifeng didn''t say anything more.


    "Here, the money for cutting trees." After dinner, Fu always lightly threw Zifeng a bag.


    "Wow, ten thousand Xuanshi, so many." When Zifeng saw so many Xuanshi for the first time, he cried out.


    "Master, you won''t give me all the money." Old Fu''s face is a little unnatural. If Zifeng knows that old Fu still has more than 200000 Xuanshi in his hand, I don''t know what kind of feelings he will make.


    "Money is nothing but external things for a teacher. You can cultivate yourself in the future. By the way, you can''t stop cultivating runes in the future, you know." Fu Lao''s earnest education way, his face was eager to speak and stopped.


    A night without words


    "The flames of war set the prairie ablaze." Zifeng drank loudly and took his fist with him. Everywhere, the iron spruce leaves scorched fist marks on the trunk. "Boom" the iron spruce fell down. Now, after learning to burn the sky, the ink knife has become a decoration and is quietly carried on Zifeng.


    Most of the iron spruce forest was ruined after the last blood boa. Zifeng was still sighing, but now there is only one in front of him. He can''t help sighing. In the past few days, I met some monsters, most of which were killed by Zifeng. In addition to the two secondary spirit beasts, Xueling Fox and wild maned pig, they lost some hands and feet, but in the end, they ended the battle cleanly. Zifeng also successfully promoted to the later stage of martial arts in this period of experience.


    It''s over today. Zifeng thought silently in his heart. With the crashing landing of the last tree, his twenty days will be over. Zifeng sat on the newly cut stake and looked at the clear sky above his head. He couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    Summer is a burning season, exuberant, full of vigor and vitality. In the thick and green color, it is tireless life, with cicadas and birds. In the dark corner, there are green mosses growing hard, breathing slowly in the water, in the air and on the ground.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and seemed to see the fly rubbing its hands and feet; The sound of the fish in the water breaking out of the water and the movement of 100 meters around him were clearly reflected in his mind for a moment. I don''t know how long he sat, Zifeng returned to his mind. He was surprised to find that his senses had been greatly improved compared with before, and he didn''t know that he naturally entered the realm of the later stage of his first glimpse.


    Standing up, Zifeng returned to the cabin, but he felt something missing. He quickly opened the door. The room was empty. There was a piece of Rune paper, a token and a book on the table. Zifeng grabbed the rune paper, as if he knew what had happened, but he couldn''t believe it.


    The rune paper flickered and floated in front of Zifeng: Zifeng, my disciple, when you saw the sound transmission rune, I was far away. There was a big event at the sect door. Although I didn''t give up, I had to go as a teacher. I feel relieved during this trip. Taking Zifeng as an apprentice is the biggest gain of my trip as a teacher. Now, you have made a small success in drawing symbols, and you have to praise as a teacher. However, the way of cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Remember, if you have a chance in the future, you can come to me at the rune gate. On that day, you and I will continue the relationship between teachers and disciples. This token can be used at any Rune gate. In addition, that book is the secret of our Rune gate. It can''t be spread. Remember, don''t read it now.


    When he heard this, Zifeng''s tears came out of his eyes, choked, called Shifu, and kowtowed respectfully to the rune paper. Although it was only a short month from the meeting to the separation, many things happened between them. He lingered on the edge of life and death several times. Fu Lao saved his life and changed his destiny. He spared no effort to help himself, which has far exceeded the general apprenticeship.


    If he is not a martial arts teacher now, how can he not let his disciples participate in the fumen event? Zifeng stood up and looked at the distance firmly and gently.


    Scenes flashed before his eyes: at the first sight after waking up, the thin and antique Fu Lao attracted Zifeng. Later, when talking about the boundless forest, Fu Lao looked at Zifeng. At first glance, Zifeng''s heart was so calm that he had no worries at all; After that, the talismans, skills, cultivation and simple days are always surrounded by a strong warmth. Now everything is gone, only empty houses, which also shows the truth of memories.


    Zifeng took a deep breath and simply packed up his things. The door was closed. Finally, Zifeng looked at the cabin affectionately without any hesitation. Zifeng went upstream along the river and went home. The way home was rough but exciting. Zifeng temporarily forgot the sadness of Fu Lao''s departure and was immersed in the joy of returning home for a while.


    The footsteps were light along the way, and night fell unknowingly. Although Zifeng didn''t want to stay, he knew the danger of traveling at night. He was going to find a place to stay as a sleeping place, but he saw a faint fire ahead. Zifeng hesitated for a moment and knew that if he rashly appeared in front of others in a strange forest, he would be warned, so that he would be treated as an enemy. Zifeng shook his head and didn''t want to create complications, so, I found a new place and meditated in the tree all night.


    When the eastern sky curtain was accidentally pierced by branches and several beams of morning light appeared, Zifeng jumped down from the tree. Among the fallen leaves, Zifeng kept on walking towards the way home. Before long, there was a fight in front. Zifeng was not a lively person, but there was no way in front of the road, so he approached carefully and jumped into the tree, I saw: a line of four people, three men and one woman, the same age as him. At this time, two men were besieging a wind wolf. The woman stood not far from another gentle looking man.


    Zifeng frowned. The first-class wind wolf itself is not terrible, but its speed is relatively fast. It is not as good as the second-class wind wolf played by Fu Lao. In addition to being strong, it can also send wind blades. However, the first-class wind wolf has a characteristic of gregariousness. If it cannot be eliminated together, it will be besieged by hundreds of wind wolves. It''s not fun.


    Looking at the four people in front of me, they should have come out to experience. It''s certainly nothing to deal with a small wind wolf, but it seems that the two young people don''t want to destroy the wind wolf as soon as possible, they are just playing with it


    Finally, the wind wolf gave a solemn and stirring roar and fell to the ground. The two men waved their fists and looked arrogant. The woman seemed a little impatient.


    Looking at this scene, Zifeng didn''t think about it. Just about to get up and leave, there was a wolf howl around him. It was obvious that he was surrounded. Looking at the four people, except for the woman''s frown, the other three were confident and calm, but they didn''t notice the seriousness of the matter.


    Shen Peng has been pursuing Lin Xuan for a long time. Lin Xuan is the granddaughter of the head of Qingyun town. His father Shen xianjiong also supports his son''s actions. Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao are also Shen Peng''s followers. Their industry in Qingyun town is far inferior to that of the Shen family. In addition, they are similar in age and taste, so they often make waves together, and Shen Peng is the only one to follow.


    Today, I''ve tried my best to show that although Shen Peng''s dandy is also the realm of martial arts, Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao are also the realm of martial arts in the later stage, which shows the style of advocating martial arts.


    Lin Xuan can''t tell her impatience all the way, and she doesn''t know why her father promised to let these three people accompany her. He kept making noise all the way. Shen Peng never stopped showing off his "ignorance" in front of him. Even a simple plant kept boasting. Qiu and long enthusiastically agreed.


    It was not easy to meet a wind wolf. Before waiting for her to speak, two people rushed up, but the two goods didn''t make a quick decision, but they didn''t know the cause of trouble. Lin Xuan couldn''t express her grievance, and it was too late to remind her to escape


    "You, you fools, don''t go yet." Lin Xuan didn''t have time to train. She turned away from where she is now. Shen Peng''s eyes lit up and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "don''t be afraid. I''ll fight one, two, and I''ll kill one."


    Qiu Yifan also said in unison, "Miss Lin, don''t be afraid. There are fewer Peng here. How big waves can these little wind wolves make? "


    Lin Xuan can look black. Suddenly, there are continuous wolf howls around. Lin Xuan knows that she can''t escape now.


    Soon, hundreds of wind wolves surrounded, and more wind wolves were pouring here. When they saw the dense wind wolves in front of them, they were stunned.


    In other words, Shen Peng worked hard with Qi Zihao. Qiu Yifan invited Lin xuanke, a famous general for his experience. No matter how he invited him, he was shut down. This time, I don''t know how to know that Lin xuanke is going to come out to experience. He quickly follows up. He is as clever as a tongue. Lin Jianling, xuanke''s father, also feels safe together, so Lin xuanke can''t answer. For a time, the three dandies in Qingyun town accompany Lin xuanke like the stars and the moon, and bravely go out of the city.


    Shen Peng''s words didn''t seem to have finished. He was stuck in his throat with a "Ga" sound. It was completely gone. Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao began to tremble in their legs: "Peng, you have to make up your mind and protect us." Then he began to retreat, but there were countless wind wolves behind him.


    On the other hand, although Lin xuanke''s face was heavy, he still retreated calmly: "all right, cheer up. If we retreat, we will only die faster. Those who don''t want to die will take out weapons and fight a way later." After saying that, a martial arts teacher''s momentum suddenly gushed out. Shen Peng and the three men also forced to be calm. There was no way but to fight


    Without any hesitation, the wind wolves rushed up together. Lin Xuan could hold a silver long sword. There was a light spirit when waving it left and right. In just a few breaths, more than a dozen wind wolves had been killed under her sword. Shen Peng is also holding a long sword. Although his steps are a little messy, the realm of martial arts is there after all. There is no risk for the time being.


    However, Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao had been scared out of momentum before. Now, although they are forced to fight, they have no square inch at all. If Lin Xuan hadn''t paid attention to them, they would have been torn apart by the wind wolf.


    The wind wolf rushed up wave by wave. A layer of fine sweat appeared on Lin gorgeous''s face, which showed that her vitality had been consumed a lot. Shen Peng was panting and overburdened. Obviously, he was tired from the continuous confrontation just now. Qiu Yifan, however, had lost the power to wield his sword, but the wind wolves around him did not decrease at all, but more and more.


    Lin Xuan can sweep with a sword and help Qiu and Qi cut off two wind wolves. Before they could close the sword, they were approached by the wind wolf on the side. The long sword immediately fell to the ground, flipped his palms and retreated from the wind wolf, but it was besieged on all sides. The three men couldn''t help up the wall. Lin Xuan really couldn''t be reconciled to give a clear roar: "can I Lin Xuan die here?"


    But her voice was soon drowned by the fierce wolf howl. Maybe the four people will be drowned by the wolves soon.

 Chapter 18

    Zifeng stayed in the tree from beginning to end. He didn''t like the four people. He didn''t even know the least common sense. He came out to practice. Sooner or later, he would die in his ignorance. Whether Zifeng will save them, of course, especially when he hears Lin Xuan''s clear roar.


    Zifeng remembered that Ziyan often said in her ear that she had a sister named Lin xuanke, who looked like a flower. She must be the one in front of her. She was about to be submerged by the wolves. Zifeng shouted, jumped down from the tree, jumped in front of Lin xuanke, and kicked several wind wolves. Now Zifeng''s power can''t be measured by common sense.


    There was no time to say anything. With a wave of the ink knife, he vacated an empty space and handed Lin xuanke several yuan complements: "you should hurry up to recover your vitality and leave the rest to me." Lin Xuan blinked her big bright eyes and looked at the handsome young man in front of her. She whispered "um" and hid behind Zifeng.


    Against the wind wolf, Zifeng didn''t even come to the heaven burning fist. It was entirely by virtue of strength and oppressive power. Fists, feet and elbows are all sharp weapons. Every time the ink knife is waved, it will sprinkle a rain of blood. Zifeng plays soundly. Finally, it seems that Zifeng thinks the ink knife is too slow and throws it aside. Zifeng who leaves the ink knife has doubled his physical agility, and the wind seems to rush to the wolves.


    One punch exploded the wind wolf''s head, one kick kicked the wind wolf at the waist, and one after another, the wind wolf flew out with his hands rolling up and down. Lin Xuan was stunned. She had never seen such a way of fighting. This is purely a barbarian''s way of playing. It''s too rough. Looking at his beautiful appearance, who could have thought it would be like this to move his hand. Lin gorgeous can cover her delicate mouth and look at Zifeng in amazement.


    Just surprised, the wind wolf seemed to retreat, but Lin Xuan immediately screamed. He saw that the wind wolves gathered together and rushed over together. There were hundreds of wind wolves, and his figure was so small that once the wind wolf rushed over., Lin Xuan was forced to stand up, but she was too tired just now. Once she rested, she found that her whole body was aching.


    "You don''t have to intervene. Stay honest." Zifeng didn''t look back and said faintly. It seems that the corners of his mouth still have an unbearable smile. If it is a war of consumption, Zifeng may spend a little energy, but now, since he has chosen to fight to death, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Before the smile from the corners of his mouth dissipated, a burning breath spread from Zifeng''s body. He looked coldly at the wind wolf coming, "boom" strong wind blowing around, and Zifeng''s fist seemed to be wrapped by fire. With a move of beacon fire and wolf smoke, more than a dozen wind wolves in Dun time and space rolled back, and their fur color was scorched black.


    The second move was to start a prairie fire. Dozens of wind wolves were burned by their vitality. They died before they could scream. The third move was furious. Zifeng''s momentum kept growing. He faintly wanted to break through his clothes. It seemed that the air began to burn.


    Suddenly, a distant wolf howl came, and the wind wolf retreated rapidly like a tide. Zifeng couldn''t say how bitter he was at this time. His fist strength could not be recovered at will. If he was careless, he might bite back. Wunaizifeng punched into the air. Suddenly, a towering anger was visible from the bottom up.


    Lin Xuan opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. She took it in her hand and forgot to use it. Shen Peng was relieved. He sat down on the ground and jumped up again. There was no other reason. Shen Peng was accidentally bitten by the wind wolf, revealing a piece of white flowers and shouting to change his clothes. Lin xuanke kept staring at Zifeng and had no time to pay attention to Shen Peng''s gaffe.


    Zifeng carried the ink knife on his back and muttered that when he came home, he would ask Uncle for a set of knife skills to practice, otherwise it would be a waste. Slowly came to Lin Xuan, but in front of them, Lin Xuan had used the tonic symbol between these breaths, and her complexion had recovered a lot. In addition to some trauma on her arm, there was no big problem. She thanked zifengdao: "thank you for your help. I''m very grateful." Shen Peng three people, also hurriedly thanks, although the attitude is not very respectful.


    "You must be Ziyan''s cousin. I''m Ziyan''s cousin, Wu Zifeng." Zifeng smiled shyly and his white teeth flickered. He didn''t look at Lin Xuan carefully before. Now he looked as beautiful and moving as Ziyan said. He was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lin Xuan was stunned. If she hadn''t seen Zifeng fighting, no one would believe what was hidden in this shy smile, "are you Wu Zifeng? You can''t practice. Why? " Lin Xuan thought of what Ziyan had said and asked suspiciously.


    "I was cured later, so I can practice. I still have some complements. Please recover quickly. It''s not safe inside. " Zifeng said and took out several talismans from him. It seemed that he was very uncomfortable with them.


    "OK, thank you, thank you." After Qiu Yifan grabbed the talisman from Zifeng, several people divided it and threw Zifeng aside.


    It was Shen Peng. After wearing a dress, he looked gentle, as if he hadn''t yelled before¡° I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Shen Peng, the future successor of Shen''s firm in Qingyun town. Thank brother Zifeng for saving me. " Shen Peng just heard Zifeng''s introduction.


    "Shen''s firm? It''s nothing to worry about. Now that the crisis has been lifted, I won''t stay. I''ll leave first. " Of course, Zifeng didn''t know the existence of Shen''s firm, because he had never been out of Wujiazhuang since he was a child, so he only knew a few books about the outside world, and most of them were old.


    "Well, you, won''t you go back with us?" Lin Xuan can see Zifeng''s flustered reaction with some doubt.


    As everyone knows, Zifeng''s understanding of the opposite sex at the same age is almost zero, which leads to Zifeng''s current reaction¡° I, of course, went back. I should go back to Wujiazhuang in a different way. " Zifeng smiled shyly again.


    "Also, Wujiazhuang is in the northeast. We want to go back to Qingyun town. However, if Zifeng comes to Qingyun town in the future, remember to come to me." Lin Xuan looked at Zifeng and said seriously.


    However, someone refused. Shen Peng interrupted, "since brother Zifeng is in such a hurry to go back, let''s part here. If we have a chance, we''ll see you again." When Shen Peng saw Lin xuanke''s liking for Zifeng, he was unhappy. Unexpectedly, his sentence was destined to hit him at the hunting conference a few days later. At that time, he was really sad and laughing.


    Lin Xuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something else. Seeing Shen Peng saying this, she was helpless. Looking at Zifeng slowly disappearing into the sight with an ink knife out of proportion to her figure, she suddenly felt a loss. She had never seen a better peer than her. As the granddaughter of the town owner, she had a better cultivation environment than ordinary people since childhood. Not to mention that Wujiazhuang was still in the wind and rain before, If it hadn''t been for Wu Tianjie''s care in recent years, I''m afraid he would have been lonely.


    But I met Zifeng today. Lin Xuan couldn''t tell why an unusual young man was so unusual. She only knew that he was much better than herself. She shook her head and looked at Shen Peng. When she looked at them, a burning fire rose into the sky again. Once, it seemed to be visible for a hundred miles


    After getting rid of Lin Xuan, but after their party, Zifeng took a deep breath. He was so tired. When dealing with girls for the first time, Zifeng had an impulse to fight with blood crazy python. I can''t say what''s terrible. It looks lovely and pleasing to the eyes, but it''s the panic that Zifeng can''t say. After a few words, he has the impulse to flee.


    Now it''s finally quiet, and the steps are light. Smelling the fragrance of green grass, you can see the mountains in front from a distance. Where Zifeng used to come with Xin''er, you can see Wujiazhuang and home.


    Zifeng also rushed up the mountain, pulled away layers of shrubs, polished his eyes and looked down the mountain. The Cao training ground, which was supposed to be filled with many Wujiazhuang children, is now empty. There are bursts of noisy voices, few people and strong restlessness. Regardless of whether there is a mountain road or not, several leaps fall from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. The rocks at the foot are crushed, and the wind doesn''t stop, He rushed to the back of Wujiazhuang and saw the door open from a distance.


    "Mother, mother, Xin''er, I''m Zifeng. Where are you, mother" shouted from Zifeng''s chest. Zifeng searched all the rooms and didn''t see any trace of his family. When he went out, Zifeng heard a voice from the ancestral hall of Wujiazhuang and ran over. Along the way, he saw that most of the gates of Wujiazhuang had been kicked open and the yard was in a mess. The original neat roadway is also scattered on the ground.


    What''s the matter? Zifeng''s brain is a little broken now. What''s the matter with her mother, Xin''er and Ziyan? Will something happen. A series of things have been asked many times in my mind at the moment. I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know. Zifeng hurried towards the ancestral temple like crazy. Now he has only one idea in his mind. Whoever dares to move his family, he will have to pay the price of bleeding even if he wants to die.


    He saw the figure faintly. As soon as Zifeng flashed, he hid on the roof, carefully exposed half his head and looked into the field: the two sides were facing each other. One side was dressed in messy clothes, mostly black, and all looked evil.


    The first three: the one on the left, dressed in black fur, with half of the muscles exposed, and a long scar on his face. The one on the right is wearing a black robe, his face is hidden in the robe, and his bare hands have slender five fingers, but they are miserable white, like climbing out of the coffin.


    The one in the middle was supported by the two people, but there was no ferocity of the two people. Instead, he looked very kind. He was dressed in a long black shirt, straight and slender, and beautiful. It''s hard to think of working with these people.


    Opposite them are Zifeng''s relatives, uncle, second uncle and uncle Haoran. Grandpa has also come. Wuhai is followed by Zifeng''s second Grandpa. Although Wuhai has been grandpa''s servant since childhood, grandpa has never treated him as a servant. Uncle Haoran is the son of Grandpa two, and there are many people in Wujiazhuang behind him.


    Now they all looked angry, but they didn''t dare to move. Because in each other''s hands, there are women and children in Wujiazhuang, including Xin''er and Ziyan, with their own mother.

 Chapter 19

    Zifeng pinched the joints of his hands, but he couldn''t move. He forced himself to be calm, otherwise he couldn''t do anything, but would harm his family.


    Wu Tianjie, Zifeng''s grandfather came out of the crowd, came to the field and said, "the master, I have paid the money of Wujia villa this quarter. I don''t know what it means to mobilize the public and catch the old, weak, women and children of Wujia villa today?"


    It''s Qingyun stronghold, which is notorious in Qingyun town but frightening to mention. Qingyun stronghold is the largest local bandit gang. Standing in front of it are the three masters of Qingyun stronghold: the three masters with a ferocious face on the left, formerly named Niu Zhuang, known as the ox demon king. The man in black on the right is the second leader. The information is unknown. He is called ghost face. Standing in the middle is the leader of Qingyun stronghold and the only think tank of Qingyun stronghold. Ping Yixiu is called a cold faced scholar. Now the three people gather together, and the Wujia villa is in danger.


    "What did Master Wu say? We are guests from a long distance. The master said that we arrest people. Isn''t it bad the harmony between us?" Ping Yixiu said faintly.


    The ox demon king said to him, "even if I come from a long way, you don''t treat me well. It''s a sunny day, but I''m dead. " Then he grinned.


    Wu Haoran was a violent temper. He couldn''t help scolding: "shameless things, lying is like farting. Don''t you know what you do? Just tell me what you want. If you have seed, let the people go first. Let''s fight alone." Wu Hai glared at Wu Haoran and motioned him to roll back.


    But the Bull Demon King on the other side refused: "shit, who doesn''t have seed? Come on, I''ll fight with you for 300 rounds and beat you to death." With that, he was about to rush up, but he was stopped by Ping Yixiu. He caught fire in his nest and looked at Wu Haoran fiercely.


    "Now that you''re here. A brother speaks quickly, so Ping will no longer hide it, and the old owner knows it. How difficult it is to run a family these days, and I am powerless to have such a big foundation as Qingyun stronghold. I''m a little short of money for a few days. Why don''t you come to Wujiazhuang to borrow some money? We''ll get through this crisis first and then return it when the capital turns around. What do you think, old master? " Ping Yixiu''s words have just ended,


    The bandits in the back burst open the pot and shouted one by one: just borrow some money and return it after a period of time. Obviously, such an excuse has been used more than once.


    The people of the Wu family are all sullen: This is what these despicable people can say. Borrow money, borrow money. Half of the income of Wujia village is taken away by these damn bastards every year. Now they are not satisfied and rob again. How can people live.


    Wu Tianjie''s complexion remained unchanged, and he looked deeply convinced: "the master is right." After listening, the radian of the corners of the mouth gradually expanded.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy to run a family. Hundreds of people in Wujia village are waiting for dinner every day. I''m restless every day. There was a rainstorm a few days ago, and several houses collapsed, but the family has no money to repair. I don''t show my eyebrows all day, old man. Now that I''m in charge of the family, I''d better give relief to Wujia village for a while. When the funds return, I''ll return them. How about it?"


    Ping Yixiu''s rising radian in the corner of his mouth could not help but stagnate, and his face was a little bad: "I''ve always been the only one to ask for money from others. Today, your little Wujiazhuang dared to do so. It''s really a toast and no punishment. Is it easy to bully me as a cold faced scholar? If you don''t take out 100000 Xuanshi for me today, I''ll wash the Wu family villa with blood. You see what you do, old master. " Then he looked at Wu Tianjie in his spare time.


    The Wu family was stunned at once, 100000 Xuanshi. But I paid twice as much as before. Where can I find so much money. Don''t you want the life of the Wu family. Wu Feihong couldn''t see it anymore: "Ping Yixiu, 100000 Xuanshi, you know this is almost a year''s income of our Wujia villa. Where can I find the money? Do you want to rob it? "


    Zifeng was surprised when he lay on the roof. Would it be so simple.


    "If not, it''s OK to use blood." The ghost''s face, which had been silent, seemed to be covered with a thick smell of blood in his gloomy words, and the sun seemed to lose a lot of color. A dark wind blew silently on the field, and Zifeng couldn''t help but set off a burst of cold in his heart.


    Wu Feihong''s face turned red. As the owner of the house, he was very angry. After years of hard work, the situation that has finally stabilized is now going to be broken. The damn robbers of Qingyun stronghold sneaked around behind the manor and kidnapped a group of women and children to threaten them, which suddenly lost the original situation.


    Wu Feihong didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t have 100000 Xuanshi. However, once he handed it over, the life of Wu family villa would be embarrassed. What''s more, will these robbers end so easily when they get the sweetness.


    Ziyan''s father, Wu Feiming, looked at his father and his brother, and didn''t know what to say. His eyes stayed on Ziyan and they didn''t feel bright. He walked forward with a cold face: "Ping Yixiu, you dare to move a person, just wait to collect the body for Qingyun stronghold."


    "Collect the body, by you? Joke, I don''t pay attention to a Wuzong intermediate. " Ping Yixiu looked at Wu Feiming with a sneer.


    "Do you know who you kidnapped now? Hum, you dare to move the granddaughter of the head of Qingyun town. If the old man knows, can Qingyun stronghold still exist?" Wu Feiming felt a cold sweat in his heart. He was gambling on his daughter''s life. If Ping Yixiu was afraid of it, Ziyan would bear the brunt.


    Ping Yixiu''s face looked a little unnatural. The old man Lin xuanxi''s temper has been heard all over Qingyun town. If he is not angry, he will turn the sky. If one is accidentally known by the old man. It''s no joke. Ping Yixiu almost forgot Wu Feiming''s wife.


    But now that he''s here, he still needs to collect what should be collected, but the way may have to be changed. Thinking of this, Ping Yixiu immediately smiled and said to the people in the opposite Wujiazhuang: "how can ping move the old town master''s family? You misunderstand. Come on, let the old town master''s granddaughter go."


    Wu Feiming and his father, brother, just heard Ping Yixiu''s words and thought things had changed. Unexpectedly, Ping Yixiu still didn''t give up. He was determined to make Wu family villa pay the price. However, Wu Tianjie caught Ping Yixiu''s concern: "big boss, you know the relationship between our Wu family villa and the head of Qingyun town. Don''t you beat him in the face in this way?"


    Ping Yixiu knew what Wu Tianjie was thinking, but he was also very human. He had an idea: "the old master joked. No matter how bold Ping is, he won''t touch the town master''s penny. Now he''s only coming to Wu family villa to borrow some money. Let''s give you a fair chance. We''ll give three people each except the master, Three sets and two wins. If you win, Ping has no two words, let go immediately. Once I exposed it. What do you think, old master? "


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the Wu family was moved. Wu Feiming arranges Ziyan to the back, but Ziyan obviously doesn''t want to leave. She looks at Xin''er on the opposite side and doesn''t move. Wu Zifeng looks at Ziyan and sighs. Ziyan grew up with Xin''er and has deep feelings. He can only be controlled by Ziyan.


    Wu Tianjie pondered for a moment. Although he knew that Ping Yixiu would not be kind, there was no good way so far. Maybe this is the best solution, but Wu Feichen is not here. If Sanzi is there, the odds of winning will be much greater.


    Now, in addition to Wu Feihong, there are only Wu Feiming and Wu Haoran. Wu Hai, as his own servant, although his realm is not low, he was injured and difficult to fight.


    Wu Tianjie''s eyes swam through the crowd, fixed on Ziming, stroked his beard, and made a decision: "the proposal of the big leader is really attractive, but it''s too monotonous for the younger generation to fight. How about letting the younger generation in a game?"


    When Wu Ziming heard this, his face suddenly became dignified. His mother was in each other''s hands, and he was also angry. He wanted to rush up and tear each other. However, Ziming was originally strong outside but strong in the middle. In the face of the fierce people in front of him, he was more and more afraid. Now grandpa wants to fight by himself, he can''t help sweating, and he didn''t even notice his father''s encouraging eyes.


    "Oh? Since the old master said so, it would be better for Ping to obey orders. " There is indeed a demon boy beside Pingyi Xiushen who is trying to train him. Unfortunately, Wu Tianjie puts forward that Pingyi Xiushen is eager to promise him. Unexpectedly, another demon is lurking.


    Then they all retreated and cleared a space. Before Ping Yixiu could speak, the ox demon jumped out and said, "just now, I asked the noisy bastard to come out and die. I want your life today." Wu Haoran took a look at Wu Tianjie and his father, and walked up slowly at their instigation. They didn''t have any nonsense. They both held a breath in their hearts and began to collide with each other as soon as they came on the stage.


    The same tall, powerful and clanking iron bones make a violent dull sound like Mars hitting the earth. After a short separation, you punched and I kicked, and the two sides were almost defenseless. When you punched the meat, there was a splash of blood and flesh, and the people present were cold.


    "Hiss. The people in Wujia villa are too fierce. Even Lord Niu can parry. This is so fucking hot. " The robber talked a lot.


    The people in Wujiazhuang are also boiling, especially those teenagers, who have been trained by Wu Haoran before and have never seen him fight. Now, they are stunned by the wild fight. They pull their necks and stare at each detail. Among the people detained in the Wu family, Wu Xin''er''s tears haven''t dried yet. Bai Yihan holds Xin''er tightly and sees Zifeng''s anger boiling in his heart.


    The ox demon king shouted: "happy, I like it. Look at my fierce fist." After that, the fist suddenly became big, and the whole fist was red, like the blood crazy python.


    Wu Haoran was not stupid either. He dodged and took a few steps back. The "tiger roaring fist" spread and greeted him. The scene was even hotter for a moment. The strength of the fist was fierce, and the people who were shocked were flustered.


    After dozens of rounds, their clothes had been torn, scarred and bloodstained. Two people have a tacit understanding of the separation, ferocious looking at each other, and then it''s time to win or lose. The atmosphere on the court was also suppressed, and even the people''s breathing was heavy. The momentum of both sides kept rising. Wu Haoran roared, "the tiger roared through the mountain", and his vitality rolled like a tiger out of the mountain. His vitality turned into a startling roar and roared towards the Bull Demon King. At the same time, the ox demon king, with a move of "blazing and splitting the ground", also rolled up the evil spirit, and the thunder rushed up.


    "Boom" the whole Wujiazhuang seemed to be shaking. A strong wind spread in the field, and a strong blow hit the onlookers. The dust was flying, but the people didn''t care at all. They all looked at the center of the field, and soon the dust and smoke dispersed. Wu Haoran and Niu demon king stood straight and stared at each other.


    Wu Haoran''s eyes were calm and said faintly, "you''ve lost!", The ox demon king slowly spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he was unwilling, his body could not help but fall to the ground slowly. The people in Wujiazhuang immediately cheered and jumped, and Zifeng also showed a happy face.


    And Pingyi shaving color has no panic. Zifeng was puzzled. Was he so sure. He can''t help but think about it. The second game has begun. The ghost faced the second Uncle Wu Feiming. Before, Niu demon king and Wu Haoran were the early stage of Wuzong. Now wufeiming is the middle stage of Wuzong. There should be no big problem. Zifeng thought, but he was still uneasy. The ghost always gave him a feeling of danger and made him very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, as soon as the ghost face came on the stage and waved with both hands, the field suddenly darkened, and the second uncle and the ghost face disappeared. The onlookers could only hear the sound of the Yin wind howling. In addition, there was no other movement, and the field was silent for a while. Wu Tianjie looked at Wu Hai suspiciously and looked worried at a glance.


    Wu Feiming is hard to say. As soon as the two sides fight, they fall into passivity. The ghost''s figure is erratic and can''t be found at all. It was dark in front of me. From time to time, there were fierce claws. I would have been injured if I hadn''t been sharp in my senses and taken precautions as soon as possible. Now, the claw wind is faster and closer, and there is no place to settle.


    Seeing that he was going to be overwhelmed, if he couldn''t rush out of this strange environment, defeat would happen sooner or later. Wu Feiming couldn''t help worrying. In this hurry, his hands and feet were a little messy. A sinister ghost claw was printed on Wu Feiming''s back. Wu Feiming immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, threw it more than 20 meters and fell to the ground


    Pingyi shaved his face and said, "in the second game, we won." I don''t know when the ghost face has come to Pingyi after self-cultivation.


    Zifeng gradually became clear and bright in front of him. He saw that the Wu family and his party hurried to check Wu Feiming''s injury. It was all right.


    Wu Tianjie could not help but be cautious and stared at Wu Ziming. Wu Feihong also looked at Wu Ziming with an encouraging look on his face.


    Wu Ziming looked at the two previous duels and his face was already pale. Usually it''s a small fight. I haven''t experienced such a scene at all. It''s hard to say when I see Uncle Haoran and his second uncle hurt like this. Now, my father and grandpa are watching themselves, as well as the people in Wujiazhuang behind me and their relatives opposite. Ziming''s hands and feet were cold. He looked at a young man of the same age who had come out. His lips were blue. He really wanted to tell his father that he couldn''t, but in the face of these eyes, he, he hesitated and didn''t move for a long time.


    Zifeng squints at the boy coming out from the opposite side. The boy looks ordinary and his hair is scattered, but he doesn''t look messy. He is wearing black tights and carrying a broad sword behind him. He has his own momentum. And Wu Ziming is still standing there for a long time. As soon as Zifeng looked, he knew that his cousin was afraid he couldn''t.


    Wu Feihong was dissatisfied: "Ziming, go ahead and don''t have pressure." It''s okay not to say that. One said that Wu Ziming showed some signs of collapse.


    Seeing that no one came out of the Wu family for a long time, the bandit across the street thought that there was no one in the Wu family. A burst of ridicule roared: "Yo, how can the Wu family become a shrinking turtle? Come on, let Grandpa see your power."


    "I''m so scared. I''d better give the money, ha ha ha." A thief was forgetful for a moment. He dragged Xin''er and looked like he was going to be frivolous.

 Chapter 20

    Wu Tianjie looked at Ziming''s reaction and felt hopeless. Not only today, but the future of the Wu family was slim. Listening to the ridicule of the bandits across the street, all the members of the Wu family were disappointed and looked at Wu Ziming. The strong young generation of the Wu family turned out to be like this. It was hard to help feeling cold. The language of the bandits across the street also made Wu Tianjie unable to refute.


    "Ah" Xin''er broke away, but when she looked at the bandits, she couldn''t help turning pale and exclaiming. The man who just grabbed himself was nailed to the ground by a huge ink long knife. The man had an incredible look on his face. He still held Xin''er in his right hand. He bled a certain amount and died in front of him.


    Wu Zifeng looked at Xin''er to be insulted. His mind was blank. His anger was hard to suppress. With a bang, it filled every nerve of Zi Feng. Xin''er, Xin''er, unconscious, the ink knife flew out. Then Zifeng stood up from the roof and was murderous.


    He jumped and fell into the center of the scene. Facing hundreds of ferocious bandits, he said word by word: "Whoever moves my sister, die!" The strong evil spirit made the vitality of heaven and earth all over the body begin to boil. The majestic murderous spirit, like a roaring tsunami, set off thousands of huge waves. The bandits on the opposite side looked pale. What''s more, they fell to the ground.


    "Zifeng", "brother Zifeng" and "it''s Zifeng" screamed out from the population of Wujiazhuang. Wu xiner was wronged and shed tears and looked at his brother with eyes.


    Bai Yihan was stunned. The figure standing proudly in the field seemed as if he would not fall between heaven and earth. Even if the sky collapsed, he would not be afraid, just like the figure of Wu Feichen in those days. For a while, the bitterness turned into rolling tears and slipped down.


    Wu Tianjie, Wu Feihong, Feiming and others were also stunned. Although they had some guesses in their hearts after receiving the notes sent by Wu Zifeng, when Wu Zifeng appeared in front of them, in this way, when Wu family villa was ridiculed, they destroyed the pride of the bandits in one fell swoop. The momentum alone made hundreds of people pale. Is this or the Wu Zifeng who can''t practice and has no strength to bind chickens?


    Pingyi Xiugang just felt a strong wind coming. If he didn''t come, he heard a scream. Then he saw a subordinate die under the knife. Later, he saw a young man falling from the sky, handsome and extraordinary. In a moment of anger, heaven and earth helped him. The murderous spirit carried by the young man in just a few words made his mind appear in such a moment of trance, You should know that you are in the later stage of Wuzong. You can''t help but be shocked, but you feel at ease when you think of your strength.


    "Xin''er is not afraid. I''ll save you." Zifeng smiled and preached to Xin''er. He turned around, knelt on the ground, knocked his head three times against Wu Tianjie and said, "Grandpa, Zifeng is unfilial. He just appeared now. I hope Grandpa let Zifeng go to war."


    Wu Tianjie is in a very good mood now. His gloomy face just now disappeared with the emergence of Zifeng. With a wave of his hand, "Zifeng, go and meet him."


    Without saying anything, Zifeng simply said to the boy who came out: "come on."


    The young man was also a little surprised, but he was not afraid. It was useless to say more. As soon as his hands rolled, a fierce wolf had rushed to Zifeng.


    "General level!" Wu Tianjie looked at the other party and couldn''t help shouting. Wujiazhuang''s excited expression began to sink. Only Ziyan still clenched her small fist: "brother Zifeng, you will win. Wait."


    Wu Feiming''s injury is getting better. Looking at the confident Ziyan, I don''t know what to say. The difference between martial arts teacher and general is one level, but it''s a world apart.


    Zifeng didn''t hear the discussion. With one punch, the fierce wolf was crushed. Zifeng, who had no ink knife, rushed straight to the young man, regardless of his grade difference, Yuan Li wrapped his fist. The flames of war and the smoke of wolves have been displayed. Countless fists have been quickly waved from Zifeng''s hands. As you can see, there are fist shadows on the field. The young man is also very human. He doesn''t know what skill he uses. They don''t distinguish between the top and the bottom. They have handed in hundreds of fists at a time.


    Zifeng, with a wrong step, flashed to the young man''s side, his right fist was full of vitality, and hammered the young man in front of his chest. The young man''s right arm rung, his body turned left, and his left hand also swung vigorously. Zifeng leaned back and swept his toes towards the boy''s jaw, but he was caught. He turned around in the air. His left foot collided with the boy''s arm and retreated a few steps.


    Wu Tianjie doesn''t believe his eyes. Can a martial artist and a general spell it like this. It''s incredible. Although the collision between the two people''s breaths was not as shocking as Wu Haoran just now, the agile speed, fierce attack means and the fight scene of turning up and down seemed to have more visual impact than the previous fight, only seeing the dry tongue of the population.


    "You''re very good, but that''s it. The power of a general can''t be shaken by a martial artist." The boy said faintly to Zifeng, and a stronger vitality immediately filled the boy''s body. Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The results of everything can''t be determined by talking. Only strength can determine everything.


    The surging vitality was made into huge fists and roared towards Zifeng. Zifeng dodged left and right, but there were too many fists. When there was no way to hide, Zifeng raised his fist and shook it hard. Just listening to the sound of "bang", Zifeng''s fist became numb and retreated two steps. Looking at the young man in the opposite direction, Zifeng is also a little angry. Only you have it, so do I.


    Then Zifeng took out more than ten pieces of talisman paper in the puzzled eyes of the people, waved the talisman pen, breathed more than ten special small notes, and flew to the boy. The boy looked at the flying talisman, but the experience told him. It''s not a good thing. It can be dangerous.


    He stamped his feet on the ground and wanted to avoid, but the talisman seemed to have spirit, so he changed his direction and followed closely. The boy was helpless. He had to strengthen his defense and watched the talisman approach.


    Zifeng gave a gentle "explosion", and the rune paper exploded. In the fierce roar, the boy was bombed in a mess, his clothes were broken in many places, and his hair was messy, but the boy''s footsteps stood still, but his dull eyes were suddenly cold, and looked at Zifeng with a deep chill.


    The onlookers were stunned by Zifeng''s hand. Isn''t it a talisman? How could he. In the roar, the hunting of people''s clothes rang and the dust flew for a long time.


    But Ping Yixiu obviously couldn''t see it anymore: "fool, don''t solve it quickly. A martial artist still wastes so much time."


    The boy slowly drew out the broad sword behind him: "you are the first peer to let me draw the sword. Where''s your knife?"


    Zifeng also looked at each other with a dignified face. If he changed to himself, would he still be as relaxed as a teenager in that case? Zifeng didn''t know. His eyes met the boy and said faintly, "I don''t need a knife to deal with you."


    "Hua" this boy is too rampant. The bandits are shouting for a while. The martial arts master doesn''t need weapons for the generals. Up to now, there is no sign of lack of vitality. Is there any justice. Bai Yihan also has some doubts. Zifeng is not such a character at ordinary times. Why is he so big today.


    However, Wu Tianjie and others have been surprised by this chaotic fight for a long time. They don''t pay attention to how Zifeng chooses to fight. Zifeng is hard to say, because he doesn''t have the corresponding knife technique, otherwise he won''t be like this. After Zifeng explained for a long time, no one is willing to believe it.


    After listening to Zifeng''s response, the young man didn''t look at Zifeng as sarcastically as others, but quietly. His vitality began to gather around him, and the color became darker and mellower. When the color became rich to a certain extent, a fuzzy huge sword shadow about ten feet long slowly appeared behind the young man. The sword shadow exuded a dangerous smell, and invisible fluctuations were formed in the presence, The young man held the sword with both hands. After the sword was raised, he slowly leaned back. The sword body behind him was also adjusted with the young man''s action. The towering power was slowly formed between heaven and earth


    Wu Zifeng was oppressed by this momentum, and Yuan Li operated intermittently. Zifeng couldn''t help looking at Xin''er and Niang. He did not consider the power of this sword. He only knew what kind of insult his family would suffer if he failed. Therefore, he could not lose, even if he died.


    Zifeng roared up to the sky. The roar broke through layers of constraints, and his vitality suddenly surged up. A roar: the wind and cloud changed. The originally clear sky was dark, and the dark clouds slowly gathered. Zifeng''s head was covered with lightning, and his surging vitality suddenly rushed out of his body. The strong wind rolled, and a wild breath competed with the youth.


    Their momentum is rising and rising. Wu Tianjie shouted: step back. The people woke up from the shock and hurried back. The same is true for pingyixiu opposite. No one thought that the fight between the two young people was so fierce.


    Finally, their actions stopped. The broad sword in the young man''s hand stretched out the full moon, and split Huashan angrily. The knife awn more than ten feet behind him was like chasing the stars and shooting the moon. He took the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth and fiercely split it to Zifeng. The wind was strong and the sand flew away.


    At the same time, Zifeng closed his eyes and opened his fists. Like thousands of rivers, he found a vent. The flames of war and smoke, the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze, and he was furious. He made three moves in a row. Like splitting the waterfall flow before, the three fists were superimposed one after another to form a fire dragon. He was wild and roared and rushed to the sword. Time and eyes were fixed at this moment.

 Chapter 21

    The fire dragon and Dao mang collided with each other. An earth shaking sound spread from Wujia villa to the surrounding area. Animals in the mountains and forests within a radius of ten miles ran around and made a mess for a time. The rubble on the ancestral hall of Wujiazhuang was also lifted by the air wave.


    Those who lean in front and have low accomplishments are like being hit hard and fly, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air. Wu Feihong quickly used his vitality to block the people in Wujiazhuang. The fluctuation of vitality almost made him uncontrollable.


    In the field, a terrible huge pit appeared in front of everyone. After completing the last blow, Zifeng and the boy were both blown away because of the core of the deep explosion, and they stopped after rubbing tens of meters on the ground. Now they are both lying on the ground without movement.


    For a moment, everyone was silent and didn''t know what to do. No one thought that the battle between the two younger generations would be so fierce. Now both of them are lying on the ground, and it is difficult to decide whether they will win or lose.


    But Ping Yixiu obviously couldn''t wait. He shouted, "asshole, don''t get up." The people around him were also shouting.


    The people in Wujiazhuang are also uneasy and show weakness, "Zifeng, brother, brother Zifeng, wake up.". There was a choking sound in the voice. The man who stands up first is undoubtedly the winner of the battle.


    At this time, Zifeng felt pain all over his body and didn''t listen. Zifeng heard the cry of his family. He wanted to respond, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t speak. Zifeng bit his teeth and tried to call his vitality. He found that his vitality had been empty for a long time.


    There was no way. Zifeng moved his body bit by bit and gasped. First his index finger moved and slowly his middle finger and little finger. The whole palm of his hand can move. Zifeng keeps trying. He knows that every moment of himself is important to Wujiazhuang. Time flows bit by bit. Bai Yihan and Xin''er''s tears have long been soaked through their clothes.


    Finally, Zifeng''s legs felt. Zifeng slowly bent his legs, and his breathing time seemed to be stretched infinitely, becoming so thin and long.


    Zifeng sat up with blood stains on his face. His arms have been distorted because of the support just now. Zifeng has no pain now. When the pain exceeds the limit of his body, the pain can only make Zifeng more sober. Zifeng only cares about what part of his body is still active, that''s all.


    The boy opposite also woke up and struggled to get up.


    Zifeng didn''t hesitate. He leaned forward and bent his legs slowly. He wanted to stand up, but he knelt down on the ground because his center of gravity leaned forward too much. No tears, no hesitation, Zifeng slowly raised his bloody face and tried to give his mother, Xin''er and the people of Wujiazhuang a smile, a brilliant smile, to tell you to rest assured.


    The people in Wujiazhuang were silent, and the bandits opposite stopped shouting. For a moment, it seems that it only belongs to Zifeng, family affection and nothing else.


    Zifeng eased his breath, twisted his arms, forced again, folded his legs and trembled. When Zifeng''s arms were completely distorted, he stopped. His arms were powerless hanging on both sides of his body and swinging. Like Zifeng''s current body, shaking, but unusually firm, he stood up.


    Without cheering, his voice had long been drowned by choking. Wu Tianjie''s tears were whirling at this time. For many years, his children and grandchildren could finally stand up.


    Wu Zifeng, his eyes half narrowed. At this time, although the boy was still struggling, he still couldn''t stand up. Zifeng still looked at Ping Yixiu. Although his voice was subtle, it clearly passed into everyone''s ears: "I won, let go!"


    Ping Yixiu couldn''t speak for a while. He looked back at his men and looked dejected one by one. He knew that the situation was gone, shrugged and said, "this time, let you go first. You''ll see." With that, he turned and left, followed by a group of people, but no one took care of the boy lying on the ground.


    Then there was a heart rending cry. Bai Yihan couldn''t help it anymore. She rushed up like crazy. There were Xin''er, Zi Yan and uncle Feng who had just stood down and slowly fell to the ground, but this time he was very relieved because he had gone home, and the familiar footsteps of his family sounded in the distance. It''s a good moment.


    Since yesterday, Bai Yihan and Xin''er have received almost all the people in the Wu family villa. They all come to see Zifeng''s injury. The women are tired and exhausted, but looking at the mountains of consolation products in the lobby, they can''t help smiling at each other. In the past, the house was much colder. Wu Feichen''s bad temper is still good for Zifeng. But Zifeng is now lying in bed and doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    When Wu Hai examined Zifeng''s injury yesterday, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Zifeng''s viscera were hit hard. Although it''s not fatal, it''s also very tolerable. Moreover, his limbs suffered different degrees of fractures, especially his arms. From the wrist to the shoulder blade, there were five fractures. I really don''t know how Zifeng stood up at that time.


    Wu Tianjie has ordered that all the medicinal materials in the medicine storehouse of Wujiazhuang should be taken out as long as they can cure Zifeng''s injury. In fact, Master Wu doesn''t have to say it. Wu Feihong has already ordered it.


    Now, Wu Feihong is both worried and happy. What he likes is that Zifeng helped Wujiazhuang solve the crisis and let him see the hope of Wujiazhuang; The worry is that his son, Ziming, is like this. Retreating in the face of danger is not the mentality that a strong man should have. Is he wrong in his practice these years? Wu Feihong shook his head and continued to repair the ancestral temple damaged in the fight.


    Ziming, hiding in his room, his eyes are dull, and he doesn''t know what to think. Zimo is quietly accompanying him¡° Brother, let''s go out for a walk. It''s not good for you to stay indoors all the time. " Zi Mo proposed without malice.


    "Go out and let those people see my jokes. Wu Ziming has no face to see people since then." Wu Ziming said painfully, holding his hair in both hands.


    "Brother, if you can''t stand these things, you can only be mediocre for a lifetime. Even if no one mocks you now, there will be some sooner or later." Zi Mo looked at Zi Ming and scolded.


    Ziming was stunned. He never thought his brother would talk to him like this, but his mind always lingered on his brother''s sentence "mediocre all his life.", No, I don''t want to, but, but, forget it, what should come will come after all. Who makes me always bully others before? Are my practices before Wu Ziming wrong? And I will bear the consequences today


    In this way, Ziming stayed in the room all day, thinking for a long time and a lot. Then he lingered for a long time before opening the door. Ziming narrowed his eyes, shrank back a few steps, hesitated for a moment, and finally went out. The sunshine in Wujia villa was much brighter for a time.


    "What do you think?" Wu Tianjie asked Wu Hai.


    Wu Hai was looking at the ink knife used by Zifeng: "it''s not simple. Although the material is not very good, and the main component is ink iron, its weight is really unprecedented. It should be mainly used for experience. But if you look carefully, there are many mysterious lines on the blade. It should be the masterpiece of Fu Xiu. "


    "Yes, you remember when Zifeng was fighting and threw more than a dozen talismans in the middle. It seems that Zifeng has really had an adventure these days." Wu Tianjie stroked his beard and said, "however, there is a genius in the vein of our Wujia villa. Tut Tut, the martial master to the general, good guy, hahaha, go to Zifeng to have a look."


    Wu Tianjie raised his feet and went out. Wu Hai followed: "don''t you see your son?"


    Wu Hai smiled: "that boy, rough skin and thick meat, can''t die." With that, they both laughed and went out.


    From a distance, there was a group of people standing at Zifeng''s door. They were noisy. Wu Tianjie frowned: "all right, let''s go. When Zifeng wakes up, we''ll inform everyone that Zifeng is recovering from illness. Many people are not conducive to rest. Let''s go and do what we should do." When they heard the speech, they reluctantly dispersed, but a thin figure slipped in secretly. Wu Tianjie couldn''t see it. When he saw that it was Ziyan, he smiled bitterly and followed in quickly.


    Busy up to now, Bai Yihan was finally relieved to see everyone leave. Seeing Ziyan and Wu Tianjie coming in, he got up quickly. Just about to greet, Wu Tianjie waved his big hand: "go, take me to see Zifeng." After talking, the party came to Zifeng bed.


    Zifeng''s complexion is obviously much better than yesterday. His complexion is as ruddy as ordinary people. When Wu Hai checked Zifeng''s injury again, his face suddenly turned red and his breath was burning. He checked it carefully again. Facing the suspicious eyes of the people, he said two words: "OK."


    "All right? What''s good? " Wu Tianjie asked puzzled.


    Wu Hai hardened his head. Although it was unimaginable, Zifeng''s body was indeed unhindered and seemed stronger, but he still explained: "Zifeng''s injury has healed and should wake up in a while."


    Wu Tianjie carelessly ''Oh'' and returned to his mind: "what?"


    Bai Yihan, Xin''er and Ziyan are all overjoyed. "Really, brother Zifeng is going to wake up. That''s great."


    Wu Tianjie looks at Wu Hai. He knows that Wu Hai never lies, but it''s incredible. Yesterday''s injury needs to be recuperated for at least half a month. Unless there is the best pill or talisman, he can recover completely only by resting, and it''s only one night., I don''t know what to let him say. Wu Hai looked at Wu Tianjie''s eyes and nodded.


    Just then, Zifeng''s hand opened, and his closed eyes slowly opened. What came into view were the relatives in the house, mother, Xin''er, Ziyan, Grandpa and grandpa. Zifeng has been away from home for a month. Now he sees that his relatives are here, and a long lost warmth lingers in his mind again.

 Chapter 22

    Seeing Grandpa and them, Zifeng subconsciously wanted to sit up. Bai Yihan hurriedly pressed Zifeng: "you''ve been hurt so badly, you''d better lie down and rest."


    Wu Tianjie also smiled and said to Zifeng, "good boy, you are worthy of being a descendant of my Wu family. Once you made great contributions. Your task now is to recover from the injury. When the injury is cured, come to the Sutra Pavilion and ask your second grandpa to find you some good skills. How about it? "


    "Wow, great. I''m going too." Ziyan shouted. Wu Tianjie looked at Ziyan with a helpless face. Nizi is always on fire.


    Zifeng nodded and agreed without affectation. Although Wujiazhuang has been separated from its lineage and lives in a remote place. However, there are still many treasures in the Sutra Pavilion. Zifeng has never had a chance to go in since he was young, and he has been salivating for a long time.


    Wu Tianjie saw that Bai Yihan seemed to have a lot to say to Zifeng, so he didn''t stop much. After putting down Zifeng''s knife, he left with Wu Hai. By the way, he also spread the news. The people of Wu family villa immediately cheered.


    Zifeng looked at Bai Yihan. Bai Yihan looked at Zifeng. They seemed to have a thousand words, but they couldn''t speak. Zifeng shouted: Mom. All the language seemed to melt. Bai Yihan smiled and looked at Zifeng. The two girls began to chatter about East and West.


    Zifeng touched his stomach and said to Bai Yihan, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    Bai Yihan just woke up and was busy collecting food. As soon as they left, Ziyan and Xin''er became more crazy and didn''t treat Zifeng as a patient at all.


    In fact, Zifeng is not ill. It''s fun to chat with two girls¡° Brother Zifeng, how did you become so powerful? Wow, you know how natural and unrestrained you were at that time. Fortunately, you are the brother of Xin''er and me. Otherwise, you are really afraid of being robbed by others. " Ziyan is on one side, looking at Zifeng with bright eyes.


    "Brother, where have you been this month? We''ve been looking for you everywhere. If it weren''t for your notes, my mother and I really don''t know what would happen?" Xin''er raised her small mouth and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, since you ask, don''t tell anyone." Zifeng deliberately lowered his voice and looked mysterious. Usually Zifeng always tells the story to the two sisters.


    "I stayed in the boundless forest for a while. There was a huge dragon with sharp teeth. It was covered with scales at the mouth of the bowl. It was a hundred feet long. It had a bad temper. I was locked there. I had to tell it a story every day. If the story was not good, I had to beat me. There was no way. I had to think about the story. One day it went out to look for food, I just sneaked out. Remember not to tell anyone, or let him know and you''ll be caught. " Looking at the two girls no longer asking questions, he nodded in fear. Zifeng smiled with a successful trick on his face, then got out of bed and moved his body. He found that there was no problem.


    In fact, Zifeng is also very strange. Why did he get so badly hurt and get better in one night? Zifeng didn''t think of the plant, but he didn''t have a clue and just stopped thinking about it.


    Because at this time, a strong smell of vegetables had made a huge wave in his stomach. Zifeng walked out. Ziyan and Xin''er followed. After a while, a table of delicious food had been prepared. Zifeng saw that his mother had to do it, and hurriedly replied, "Mom, you have to support me. You eat so much in the morning."


    Bai Yihan looked at Zifeng''s ability to get out of bed and walk around, and his face was not the same. He was much more relaxed: "it''s still so bad. You''ll have to eat it for me later. Otherwise, you look good. I''ll be afraid at home for so long. I''ll punish you." Zifeng was shocked. Punishment is too extreme.


    Xin''er and Ziyan heard that their four eyes smiled into curved crescent moons: "yes, yes, we must punish our brother and ask him to make us shed so many tears." With that, he waved his small fist symbolically, looking like a threat.


    As a result, Zifeng was sad and urged. Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes and three pairs of chopsticks, the dishes in the bowl were stacked into a hill. As soon as Zifeng ate some, the "mountain" rose again. Zifeng has a hard time saying. He has to keep his head depressed and eat hard. After eating half of it, he is almost full. But Xin''er looked at herself eagerly. Zifeng gritted his teeth and fought.


    Finally, after pausing twice, the dishes on the table were clean and sad. Now Zifeng found that he was really hurt and it was difficult to get up. The original bodybuilding curve protruded, and Zifeng wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at Ziyan, Xin''er and his mother smiled happily, and Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. Just this smile was too hard, and the whole stomach hurt. So Zifeng smiled and twitched on his face.


    In the repaired ancestral temple of Wujiazhuang, "the hunting meeting will be in three days. Have you arranged the candidates?" Wu Feiming asks Wu Feihong.


    Wu Feihong looked at his second brother. He knew that his second brother didn''t care about the hunting meeting in previous years. In fact, it''s no wonder that Wujiazhuang has been recuperating for more than ten years since it moved here. It''s not that it didn''t attend the previous conferences. It''s just a hunting conference. It''s not only the strength of the family, but also the potential of the younger generation of the family and the ability of family doctors.


    In the previous sessions, the younger generation of the Zhuang family did not grow up and did not have a decent doctor, so the results were bleak. Although his three brothers were not weak, especially his third brother, that was all. Since then, his second brother had no idea about it.


    Now it''s different. The younger generation has completely grown up after ten years. Ziming and his disciples are already in the martial arts realm. Moreover, Zifeng came out in the air and competed with the generals in the martial arts realm. Ability is not something that others can have. In other words, Feihong is also a little moved.


    In addition to the doctor, the other two advantages of Wujiazhuang are not small, but the doctor, the doctor seems to be going to contact Yuxing, and Wu Feihong can''t help falling into meditation.


    Wu Feiming saw his eldest brother meditating and thought he hadn''t considered it yet. He couldn''t help worrying: "what else do you think? There are three candidates in each family. Do you still want to think about it? Isn''t Zifeng enough alone? "


    Wu Feihong saw that his second brother was worried and couldn''t help laughing: "I said what''s your hurry. I couldn''t find your shadow when I asked you to arrange the hunting meeting in previous years. Now it''s OK. Instead, it urges me. Go wherever you like. Don''t be busy this year. "


    Wu Feiming refused to obey. He blushed and argued, "as a member of the Wu family villa. How can I ignore such a big event? Besides, it''s related to the honor of Wujiazhuang. I''m not going to let it go. "


    Wu Feihong despised the goods: "you''re not hurt. You''d better have a good rest. Don''t worry about family affairs."


    Wu Feiming jumped up from the stool with a "rub" sound. He hit the tiger with a set of fist techniques and said, "you see, that little injury is nothing. It can''t hurt me at all. How about letting me go?"


    There was no way. Wu Feihong waved his hand and acquiesced: "all right, go to the training ground and urge those little guys to talk about some skills of the war. You can lead the team once. "


    "OK, brother, be busy first. I''ll go now." Wu Feiming has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. From the early morning, Wu Feihong has been playing hard and soft until now. Why can''t Wu Feihong see his mind? He just wants to lift his appetite. After all, the rise of Wu family villa may be three days later, but he doesn''t know how Zifeng''s injury is.


    In other words, Zifeng has no problem now. Ziyan and Xin''er didn''t disturb Zifeng anymore under the instruction of Bai Yihan. Zifeng came to the place where he often rested in Houshan and looked into the distance.


    The mountains stretch for thousands of miles and are lush. In more distant places, his eyes are hazy and quiet. Zifeng can''t help thinking of things in the boundless forest. His teacher, Fu Lao, and everything he is now, are changed because of Fu Lao.


    He took out the book that Fu Lao had left, and Zifeng studied it carefully. At first glance, the book is not thick, it looks like dozens of pages. The title page is mottled ancient Yellow, surrounded by intricate lines, and a character in the middle is a line drawn with a character pen, which looks like a mystery.


    Zifeng carefully opened the page and was shocked. He quickly turned to other pages, suddenly closed the page and gasped. There are no less than 100 kinds of runes recorded in the book. The level is clear, and the highest level is a six level rune.


    Zifeng didn''t know what to say. In fact, Zifeng was also wondering why Fu Lao just asked himself to figure out the amulet. Except for the complement symbol, Zifeng didn''t come into contact with other amulets from Fu Lao. In fact, Fu Lao also wants Zifeng to deeply understand the true meaning of talismans. He doesn''t want to limit Zifeng''s thinking. Although he can achieve something, he will never reach an unprecedented height.


    Zifeng opened the title page again. A total of 72 level-1 talismans, 36 level-2 talismans, 24 level-3 talismans, 10 level-4 talismans, 3 level-5 talismans and 1 level-6 talismans were recorded in the book. The six level talisman is the Tianyuan talisman, which is used to restore vitality. Levels 1 to 6 are: complementary talisman, Shengyuan talisman, Xuanyuan talisman, Tongyuan talisman, Diyuan talisman, and level 6 Tianyuan talisman.


    Other talismans include wood spirit talisman, which is used for treatment. Tudun talisman, Fengxiang talisman, and the explosive air talisman that saved Zifeng several times. Zifeng tried to see the talisman of level 6. Just when he saw the dense curve, he felt dizzy and had a headache. He looked away to get better. Zifeng knew that the current state had not arrived, and it was useless to be anxious. After trying several times, I found that the level 4 talismans can barely be seen, but they just consume divine knowledge. The level 4 and above talismans seem to consume a lot of mental energy.


    This also coincides with Zifeng''s spiritual realm. Zifeng''s current spiritual realm is the later stage of his first glimpse. Level 3 runes can be tried to draw, but level 4 is a little laborious. Unless he meets the previous situation again, a level 4 Rune will exhaust Zifeng''s energy. Seeing so many talismans, Zifeng thought of Fu Lao''s entrustment, coupled with his own itching, hurriedly took out the talisman pen and tried according to the lines on the book.


    One by one, the talismans flashed and fell in the air. Zifeng shook his head and tried to make a series of changes and adjustments. Originally thought that the talisman was very simple, but now I feel small when I touch the real talisman.


    Talismans have healing, attack and defense; These things can be stored, transmitted and escaped. For a moment, Zifeng felt ridiculous in front of Zifeng. Now Zifeng converged on his previous state of mind and devoted himself to it. At the same time, he took out the thousands of talismans to find out the source of mysterious lines for easy understanding and application.


    Unconsciously, the sun was fading in the west, and the clouds in the West were unspeakably gorgeous and beautiful. Zifeng touched the rune paper in the heaven and earth bag, and there was little left. It seemed that he had to find a way to replenish some.


    Hearing the call of Xin''er from a distance, Zifeng''s face was covered with a smile and roared all the way home.

 Chapter 23

    Ziyan and Xin''er took Zifeng to the training ground early the next morning. After Wu Feiming learned that Zifeng had recovered from his injury last night, she asked Ziyan to take Zifeng to the training ground. It was said that the hunting meeting was about to begin. Ziyan wanted Zifeng to strengthen her morale and urge the family''s children''s training. Ziyan also wanted Zifeng to teach her two moves, so early in the morning, He ran to Zifeng''s house and dragged Zifeng to the training ground.


    After simple treatment, Wu Haoran had no serious problem. He was supposed to rest at home for two more days, but when he thought that it would be a hunting meeting in a few days, he came to the training ground early in the morning as usual to urge the more than 30 boys in front of him.


    Suddenly, the group of guys stopped and looked straight away. Wu Haoran couldn''t help getting angry. Just about to get angry, he heard: "look, it''s brother Zifeng. Look!"


    "It''s him. Wow, look, he''s not hurt at all."


    "Well, who is brother Zifeng? He''s a hero. Unlike that guy, he''s still lying in the firewood room."


    A burst of cheering noise was making noise on the training ground, and Wu Haoran was surprisingly unstoppable. Looking at Wu Zifeng walking slowly in the distance, his eyes were also unspeakable joy, but he was muttering in his heart. Boy, how can I be better and faster than me? Am I old? No, the old man still leaves me alone.


    It''s true that after the fight that day, the old man, who is Wu Haoran''s father, threw himself aside and went to see Zifeng''s injury with the people. Finally, the owner took himself home. What do you think is this.


    Zifeng came to Wu Haoran and respectfully called "Uncle Wu". Before Wu Haoran responded, Zifeng was surrounded by a group of children of Wu family villa. For a time, he was full of gossip. Most of them focused on a topic, that is, how did Zifeng practice so well in a short month? What was the flying thing used in Zifeng''s fight before? Zifeng didn''t have any excuses. He answered them one by one. Suddenly, he saw Ziming coming, the discussion stopped, and the crowd also made way.


    Ziming has been practicing on the field, but he is just a corner of the field. Looking at Zifeng, they are talking enthusiastically and hesitate to get together for a long time. In fact, Ziming still has no bottom in his heart. He didn''t have a good intention at the beginning. Now Zifeng is safe and strong, and destroys his self righteousness in one fell swoop.


    But on that day, when their practice was over, many people competed on the practice field, and Ziming often bullied other children with his high achievements, so no one was willing to practice with him. Ziming was going to find someone to practice his hand, but the people around him scattered away and didn''t want to touch this eyebrow. Ziming was arrogant, unaware, but proud: "you, just you, come here, let me show you two moves."


    The designated youth, with a thin face and plain clothes, frowned and said, "brother Ziming is good at martial arts. I''m ashamed. I still don''t bother brother Ziming."


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s your honor for me to guide you." Then, before the young man could speak, Ziming waved his fist. The young man had no choice but to take the move.


    After all, there was a great disparity in strength. The young man was defeated. After a few rounds, he was panting, his arms were swollen, and the quilt was clearly pressed under his body: "how can you accept it?" Ziming said complacently.


    "If you don''t accept it, what''s the ability of a martial artist to bully a martial artist at the initial level of martial arts?" the young man was angry, and the onlookers also laughed.


    Ziming was very angry and said, "are you satisfied? Say! "


    The young man also has backbone: "I am not satisfied, Zifeng is not afraid of you, I am not satisfied."


    At the beginning, Ziming bullied Zifeng who came to the practice field to watch in the same way. At that time, Zifeng''s teeth were tightly clenched. Even if he was beaten and bruised all over his body, he was stunned and didn''t make a sound, so that Ziming was a little afraid. What should I do if the goods are killed? It''s nothing since then. Since then, Ziming hasn''t been in trouble with Zifeng again. At that time, there was also a storm, but the storm pointed to Wu Ziming, saying that he was bullying.


    Now the old story is brought up again. Ziming is particularly jealous¡° I told you not to accept, I told you not to accept. " There was no weight to start, and the young people shouted less and less.


    "Stop!" There was an angry reprimand in everyone''s ears. Wu Haoran, a martial arts teacher not far away, walked quickly. Wu Haoran was tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His skin was shiny in the sun and full of strength tension.


    The crowd hurried out of the way. Zifeng hurriedly stood aside. Before Wu Haoran asked a question, he answered first: "master, it''s the disciple''s fault that I didn''t control my competition with my younger martial brother just now."


    Then he stared coldly at the informer behind Wu Haoran. "¡° Out of control? Beat Wu Lei like this. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the punishment hall immediately and accept the staff 50. You can''t use your strength to resist. "


    When Zi Ming came back from the punishment hall, he felt resentment because of Zi Feng. Otherwise, who would disagree with himself? No, I must let him beg me for mercy. Ziming couldn''t wait to find Wu Zimo and asked Zimo to give him advice and let Zifeng obey him.


    Ziming is usually brave and resourceless, but his second brother is resourceful and talented, so he also takes care of them. Zimo often goes out with his brother to show off his strength. Moreover, Zimo also has some shackles on Zifeng. Obviously, he is not a cultivator. Why does the family continue to waste the panacea on this waste, and he has failed to seek it several times. Then they hit it off and began to calculate.


    "Second brother, what do you think we should do to that waste, but we can''t fight. Goods are hard bones. " Ziming waved his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Brother, don''t you think the boy is poisoned by fire? What will happen if he gets sick?" Zi Mo nodded and looked thoughtful.


    "Yes, Fazheng is not me, but will it kill him?" Ziming said carefully, lest something unexpected should happen.


    "No, how many times has he been ill, and which time is not lively? OK, just do it, but what method should he use?" They thought quietly. Another thought came to Zimo: "I don''t know if big brother still remembers, Hongyan mountain, the cave they found by Wu Lei."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the temperature in the cave was so high. It would be wonderful if we cheated the boy there."


    "Zifeng, I''m sorry. I planned the previous thing. If you want to blame me, blame me. How to punish you is up to you. I have nothing to say." Wu Ziming bowed his head and preached loudly. Zimo was pushed aside by Ziming.


    "I won''t blame you. After all, there are things I need. I just hope you don''t do such things again in the future, otherwise I won''t spare you lightly." Zifeng has some resentment. His complexion is complex. He looks at Wu Ziming. From small to large, he can''t practice because of physical reasons. Quilt Ziming has laughed at him countless times. Zifeng has hated, resented and had no choice, but he has never succumbed. Even if quilt Ming has been beaten secretly, he hasn''t taken soft clothes once.


    Zifeng had thought about the last thing long ago. The whole process and Ziming''s motivation. He also knew that Ziming must have been ungrateful, but he was too excited and didn''t take precautions. Fortunately, the auspicious man had his own heaven and saved himself from danger.


    Zifeng has long wanted to go back and teach wuziming a lesson to vent his anger, but once he returns to Wujiazhuang, Zifeng''s heart will never harden in the face of so many relatives. If he does so, his family will be very sad.


    "Let''s have a duel. I want you to do your best." Zifeng looked at Ziming, paused and spoke.


    Ziming understands the meaning of Zifeng and can let go of himself, but some things always have to pay something. Ziming didn''t say anything. He took a deep breath and was ready to fight. The young girls around him also stepped aside excitedly. Suddenly there were only two people left on the field.


    Wu Haoran didn''t say anything to stop him. First of all, he highly praised cultivation. He should not blindly build cars behind closed doors. He should learn more from people of the same level in order to gain a deeper understanding; Moreover, Ziming''s appearance of being a loser when Wujiazhuang was in danger really annoyed Wu Haoran. He just took this opportunity to let Zifeng teach Wu Ziming a lesson.


    In the field, Zifeng''s hands hang naturally on both sides of his body, his hair is light, and his face is plain, which is unspeakable. Ziming looks like a great enemy, but in the middle of the martial arts division, he is one level worse than Zifeng. Moreover, Zifeng can compete with the generals. In the face of such a gap, it is impossible for Ziming not to be nervous.


    He gave a loud shout of "thunder fist". Ziming took the lead in fighting. When he was breathing, there was a faint sound of thunder. His fist seemed to be wrapped in a light ray of thunder, whistling and hitting Zifeng''s chest. Zifeng''s eyes locked Ziming''s fist, his steps were motionless, and his hands still kept their original posture, ten meters, seven meters and four meters. The onlookers began to scream, and Wu Xin''er also grasped his clothes tightly.


    There are only two meters left. Ziming''s vitality fluctuation has made Zifeng''s clothes flick. When the fist shadow just entered the range of arm exhibition, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly burst out a pure light, clenched his fist, coagulated and punched. A set of movements, as fast as lightning, fiercely collided with Ziming''s fist. Just listen to the sound of "bang", there was a burst of smoke and dust in the field. Ziming staggered back and stopped a few steps. The tiger''s mouth was aching, while Zifeng was motionless.


    "Wow, brother Zifeng is so handsome. See? Just one punch. If I were so powerful." Cried a thin girl.


    "You? I think we''d better forget it. " The man next to him glanced and said with a smile. Zifeng saw Ziming''s pale eyes and said to Wu Ziming, "if you can''t defeat yourself, you''ll never surpass others." With that, Zifeng turned and left with Ziyan. Wu Ziming was alone in a daze.


    "Brother, where are we going? Don''t you have to practice? " Xin''er said with a smile.


    "I''m going to the library to have a look. I want to find a knife technique and see if it''s suitable." Zifeng touched Xin''er''s head and looked spoiled.


    "OK, OK, Xin''er, you don''t know. It''s fun in the library. Let''s play hide and seek in it?" Zifeng looked speechless as soon as she heard Ziyan''s words. The wild girl in Wujiazhuang could play hide and seek in the library Pavilion. It was difficult for others to enter once, but Ziyan entered as soon as she wanted. The second grandpa also had no way to take her. As long as she didn''t move the things inside, she simply didn''t care. Zifeng looked at Ziyan dancing and smiled.


    From a distance, you can see the library Pavilion. The library Pavilion is behind the ancestral temple. It has a total of three floors. It has an ancient and simple appearance. It is the best building in Wujiazhuang. The first floor has two parts, half of which are used to place medicinal materials, and the other half is used to place excellent weapons made by Wujiazhuang, most of which are swords.


    The second level is the skill and some mental skills. The levels are yellow; The third floor should be the place to place advanced skill methods. In addition, at the entrance of the second and third floors, there are also some cultivation experiences to guide the cultivation of the younger generation. Zifeng had already asked Ziyan about all this before he came. Since he came, of course he couldn''t return empty handed.


    As soon as Wu Zifeng and his party entered the library, there was a flower in front of them. It was like a gust of wind blowing in front of them. They saw Wu Hai smiling at themselves. Zi Feng and Xin''er respectfully called "second grandpa", while Zi Yan shouted to go in and play quickly, regardless of Wu Hai''s reaction.


    "What skill do you want to choose?" Wu Hai asked Zifeng kindly, without paying any attention to Ziyan''s meaning.


    "Second Grandpa, I want to find a set of skills about Sabre technique. Do you know if there is any?" Zifeng spoke out his thoughts directly.


    "How about the knife? It''s not without. It''s just not a good skill. You can decide after reading it. " Wu Hai said it like a family treasure, and then let Zifeng go and see it by himself. Pick whatever you like. But no one in Wujia village has the privilege. In the past, Wu Feihong wanted to get a set of skills for Ziming. Wu Hai was grinding for a long time and was unwilling to take them out. For a while, that didn''t work, and for a while, it didn''t matter. For the first time.


    Of course, Zifeng didn''t know, so he slowly looked up from the first floor. He just looked at the herbs and weapons and jumped over quickly. Zifeng wasn''t very interested in them. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the second floor. There were three rows of bookshelves with dozens of scrolls. Zifeng was not in a hurry to see what was inside, but carefully looked at several cultivation experiences on a small shelf at the entrance. Most of them were from the realm of martial arts.


    Zifeng carefully took out a book to watch. It doesn''t matter. After a closer look, he knew that a small martial arts teacher is also extremely important. It says that a martial arts teacher is a process of refining vitality. The depth of refining vitality determines the realm of martial arts in the future. A solid foundation will make the future advancement more smooth. Cutting corners and accumulating drugs will one day make you suffer for yourself in the years to come.


    Seeing this, Chu Zifeng''s eyes are sincere. The upgrade is really important, but he can''t dig his own grave. The book also mentioned some wonderful uses of vitality, how to produce the greatest power when the consumption of vitality is the least, and Zifeng benefited a lot. After a brief browse of several other books, the contents are similar, except that there are different signs during promotion.


    When Zifeng looked at the scrolls on the bookshelf, some light suddenly appeared in front of him. Each scroll seemed to be emitting light, strong and weak. Zifeng noticed that most of the high-level skills of the Yellow level were the ones with strong light, while those with dim or even no light were the low-level skills of the Yellow level. Zifeng was surprised. Is this the function of the scroll itself? Zifeng didn''t know how to understand this situation, and even his own hidden meaning was telling himself which was more suitable for him.


    Zifeng looked at more than a dozen volumes of yellow level advanced skills in front of him. He was not in a hurry to choose and practice. He clearly remembered what Fu Lao said. There are not many skills in essence. No matter how many skills, he didn''t dig deeply. In the end, he was just bluffing. His eyes flashed over these skills, including mianshui palm, big crack mountain fist, galloping thunder fist, gravel fist and so on. Zifeng was not moved by them at all.


    After looking at it, Zifeng shook his head and came to the third floor. On the third floor, the whole line of sight was empty. There was only one bookshelf in the middle of the floor, and Wu Hai sat on the ground in a corner of the room. When he saw Zifeng coming, he nodded and didn''t intervene. Zifeng came directly to the bookshelf. Zifeng didn''t want to know about the cultivation experience above the martial arts teacher too early. He should explore his own way.


    There are not many scrolls on the bookshelf, but in Zifeng''s eyes, the light emitted is much more dazzling than those on the second floor. "Eh" Zifeng sighed. He found a set of scrolls lying quietly in an unobtrusive place in the lower right corner of the bookshelf. The scrolls are bright and dark. When they are dark, there is no light, But when it was bright, it covered all the scrolls on the bookshelf, as dazzling as the light stone.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder and opened the scroll. The scroll had no name. A smell of vicissitudes came to his face. It seemed that there were only half of the skills in it, which were incomplete. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He wanted to put it down, but he suddenly felt so sad in his heart. His hand was hanging in the air, but he was reluctant to put it down. After a long stalemate, Zifeng hesitated and came to Wuhai.

 Chapter 24

    In fact, Wu Hai has been watching Zifeng''s every move. When he was on the second floor, he was relieved to see that Zifeng restrained himself. Unlike other family children who were busy looking for powerful skills as soon as they came in, he spent more time cultivating his experience. When Zifeng ignored other skills on the shelf and picked up that, Wu Hai''s face was speechless and strange. This scroll was acquired by Zifeng''s grandfather Wu Tianjie when he was young.


    When he was young, Wu Tianjie took part in the family trial and gained in a secret place. At that time, the Wu family and his party gained a lot. Wu Tian made a lot of achievements. However, he was excluded because of his incompatibility with other lineages, so that when he finally rewarded him for his achievements, he just gave him this nameless scroll. These years, Wu Tianjie didn''t give up studying this scroll, but there were only three moves in it. The moves were ordinary and there was nothing special. Later, no one paid attention to it.


    "Second Grandpa. What kind of skill is it? Why can''t I see it? " Zifeng came to Wu Hai, spread out the scroll and asked modestly.


    "This scroll, don''t talk about me, even your grandfather, your father doesn''t know what it is. It has been here for many years. No one really knows what this is, or it''s not a powerful scroll at all. " Wu Hai also looked at the scroll in Zifeng''s hand with a puzzled face.


    After listening to Wu Hai''s words, Zifeng didn''t dispel his curiosity: "second Grandpa, I''ll choose this set of skill."


    "You, like your father, won''t let go of what you believe. Don''t you want the knife technique?" Wu Hai seemed to have expected Zifeng to make such a choice.


    "Forget the sabre technique. The sabre technique at the beginning of the Yellow stage is not suitable for me." Zifeng shook his head. There is a set of sabre techniques on the second floor, but the moves are too formal. Zifeng still prefers the open and close moves.


    "At the beginning of the Yellow stage, don''t mention it. That volume is really not suitable for you. Well, what are you two little girls holding in your hands?" Wu Hai saw Ziyan and Xin''er sneaking behind and asked.


    "No, nothing? It''s just a few stones, isn''t it, Xin''er? " Ziyan blinked and said to Xin''er that she didn''t care what Wu Hai said.


    "It''s a stone, a shining stone." Xin''er whispered.


    "Shining Stone? Take it out and let me see. " Wu Hai''s face was a little gloomy. The girl goes to the library to find interesting things. Wu Hai always finds some things inexplicably missing when making statistics every once in a while. However, few things are not valuable. They are all beautiful things. Now she can be regarded as the culprit.


    "Here you are. Aren''t they just two stones?" Ziyan threw two glittering crystals to Wu Hai. Zifeng looked familiar, as if he had got them from the spirit beast.


    "Hiss. However, the two Lingjing also sell thousands of Yuan stones in Qingyun town. What? It''s just two stones. Don''t take things here in the future. Do you hear me? " Wu Hai held the two demon crystals and scolded Ziyan.


    "Hum." Ziyan turned her head and didn''t listen to Wu Hai.


    "Hehe, second Grandpa, is it such a thing?" Zifeng took out three more dazzling crystals. One was glittering with enchanting red light, one was warm white light, and the other was mottled and uneven in color.


    "This, this. This is the blood Python''s. It''s a wild maned pig. Yes. It can''t be a snow spirit fox. " This is Wu Hai. He grabbed it in his hand, looked at it carefully, and stared at Zifeng in amazement.


    "Oh. It''s from the monster I killed in the forest. I don''t know what''s the use? " Zifeng spoke calmly.


    Wu Hai doesn''t know what to say. These are the crystal nuclei of the second-class spirit beast, which is of great benefit to cultivation. Although Ziyan took the second-class spirit beast before, the product level is a little worse than Zifeng''s, and the aura contained is not pure.


    However, Wu Hai was not shocked by this, but the Lingjing of snow Linghu. However, as a rare spirit beast, snow spirit fox itself is rare in number, timid by nature and extremely fast, but it is extremely spiritual. Therefore, its spirit crystal can not only assist cultivation, but also cure hidden wounds in the body. It is the Spirit Crystal pursued by practitioners, but there is no market for value.


    Ziyan grabbed Lingjing from Wu Hai and cheered, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Brother Zifeng, give me this red stone. I like it very much." When Zifeng didn''t come, Wu Hai said angrily, "it''s not a stone, it''s Lingjing."


    Zifeng smiled: "take it if you like, Xin''er. I''ll give you the Lingjing of the snow Linghu. Do you like it?"


    "Brother Zifeng, I like you too much. I''m not as stingy as some elders." Ziyan pouted and answered. Xin''er also answered happily, with a look of love.


    Wu Hai was speechless. After the comparison between the shining Lingjing in his hand and the two little girls, Wu Hai looked much darker. When Wu Hai opened his mouth and wanted to tell Zifeng the importance of Lingjing, he found that Zifeng didn''t care at all. He had to shut up and give Zifeng a book about cultivation before Zifeng left, Wu Hai obviously found the weak link of Zifeng at a glance.


    Soon after they left the ancestral temple, Ziyan and Xin''er ran away. Only Zi Fengxin walked along the Wujiazhuang path and stopped in the firewood room. He remembered that someone mentioned who was in the firewood room on the training ground.


    At first glance, there are high stacks of firewood, which are neat. Under the firewood are some hay, which is not completely dried, and some are green, dotted with spots of green marks. The moss in the corner is also green, showing the vigorous vitality of summer,


    He fixed his eyes on the firewood and didn''t feel a condensation. A young boy, with loose hair, haggard face, ragged clothes and scabby blood, lay stiff on the haystack with weak breath. A closer look was the boy who fought with Zifeng that day. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned and no one greeted him. He was put in the firewood house by the people of Wujiazhuang and allowed to live and die.


    A burst of compassion suddenly filled his heart. Zifeng remembered the youth that day. His eyes were so clear, as if they were not with those robbers. Maybe there''s something hidden.


    Zifeng thought so. He took out some recovery talismans and gave them to the boy. The boy''s pale face gradually turned red after several talismans.


    "Cough", the boy slowly opened his eyes and asked weakly, "why, it''s you?"


    Zifeng didn''t wait for him to speak, so he carefully picked him up and looked into the boy''s eyes: "don''t talk. You''re seriously injured now. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." This embrace is entirely out of instinct, and Zifeng can''t think of what kind of feelings he will harvest in the years to come.


    The boy looked at Zifeng''s clear eyes. His eyes were peaceful. He didn''t say much. He soon fell asleep. He was too tired for two days. He should have a good rest.


    When Zifeng got home, he thought it would take more quarrels to convince his mother. But Bai Yihan didn''t say much, so he arranged the boy in a room in the back hall and took good care of the boy. Bai Yihan''s eyes twinkle with trust. In her eyes, Zifeng has grown up. She should learn to choose some things. A mother should support Zifeng''s decisions.


    Zifeng saw that the boy had been arranged and simply checked the boy''s injury. There was no other serious internal injury except the serious trauma to his limbs. He would recover completely after a period of rest. He smiled at his mother and planned to return to the room to have a good look at the book given by grandpa II and some questions about himself in the Fu.


    "Your second uncle came to see you just now. He said that the hunting meeting would begin in a few days. He will go to Qingyun town the day after tomorrow. Let you prepare." Bai Yihan informs the sub air duct.


    Zifeng answered and couldn''t help his blood rolling in his heart. He heard people in Wujiazhuang talking about the grand occasion of the hunting conference since he was a child. His heart has been galloping for a long time, but he can''t realize it. Now he finally has the opportunity to see the grand occasion, but Zifeng cares more about Bai Yihan''s joy when he said the news. If his mother doesn''t like it, Zifeng won''t attend.


    "Are you awake? If you wake up, drink the chicken soup. My mother made it herself. " Zifeng sat in front of the juvenile bed with a bowl of chicken soup in his hand.


    The boy opened his eyes, his face was much better, and his fingers could move slightly: "why do you want to save me? Shouldn''t you hate me? " Although the boy didn''t eat for two days, he still held back.


    "You''re not those people. Besides, you haven''t done anything too much, otherwise you won''t be put in the firewood house by the people of Wu family villa." Zifeng smiled.


    "How do you know I haven''t done anything outrageous? You know I''m with bandits. You''re not afraid. I''ll avenge you when I''m well hurt one day? No, you should be more hurt than me. Why does it look like nothing has happened? " The boy asked puzzled.


    "Am I badly hurt? I don''t know." Zifeng scratched his head and said softly.


    The young man was speechless. He was a martial arts teacher. He took the full blow of the general, but there was nothing to take care of the general. I really don''t know what monster he met. However, a few simple words narrowed the hearts of the two young people. The young man drank the chicken soup scooped by Zifeng one mouthful at a time, with a warm heat flow in his heart.


    Soon there was no water left in a pot of chicken soup. The boy looked at Zifeng and didn''t know what to say. He cleared his throat: "my name is Chen Zhaoming. Qingyun stronghold has saved my life, so I live in Qingyun stronghold. I don''t want to talk about the specific reasons, but Qingyun stronghold abandoned me, so I have nothing to worry about." Then he sighed and continued to say, "I thought I had nothing to do with it. Unexpectedly, after this, I would owe you a favor, but don''t worry, I will pay it back."


    Zifeng looked at Chen Zhaoming''s repeated gratitude and said helplessly, "do you think everyone has a plot? You think people are too simple. I''m going to Qingyun town tomorrow. In a few days, you can have a good rest. You can talk about the future later. " Zifeng got up to leave and stopped at the moment when he went out: "also, if you don''t have a place to go, you can take this as your home."


    "Home? Where is home? Can you go back if you have a home. It''s mine. Home. " Zhaoming whispered in bed, like withered plants, facing the unknown rain, complex, some expectations, and some at a loss.

 Chapter 25

    It was just dawn, and the whole Wujia village was still covered with light ink. The open space in front of the ancestral hall of Wujia village was full of excited young people. Zifeng calmly stood in the crowd, looking a little tired. He finally finished reading the book given by Wu Hai last night, and then he knew how ignorant he was. He didn''t expect to leave for Qingyun town early in the morning, As a result, Wu Xin''er and Ziyan spent a good effort to call Zifeng up, so they yawned all the way.


    "Is everyone here? Later, we will set out to attend the annual hunting conference. I know you are looking forward to it. I tell you that I am the same as you. Although we didn''t achieve good results in the previous hunting conferences, we can''t erase our determination to win, and this time is the time for us to become famous.


    I hope that in the next period of time, don''t make trouble. When in town, no one is allowed to act without my consent. Do you hear me clearly? " Wu Haoran shouted at the young boy in front of him with some impassioned words, and the scene became hot for a moment.


    Wu Feiming looked at Wu Haoran with satisfaction, and his eyes stayed on Zifeng for a while. Then with a big hand, dozens of people in Wujiazhuang rushed to Qingyun town.


    On a summer morning, the weather is refreshing and pleasant. There is a strong smell of flowers and plants everywhere. Both sides of the road are also covered with dense vegetation. Along the way, a group of young people talked and laughed, as if they were playing. Ziyan and Xin''er were the most. Zifeng was almost tossed to death by the two little aunts. When he saw bright fruits on the cliff on one side, he shouted to eat; When I see the beautiful flowers and plants, I have to pick them off. There is no place to plug the things in their hands on the way.


    With the approach of Qingyun Town, the flow of people on the road is also gradually increasing. The wide road is already a little crowded, the passing vehicles are breathing constantly, and the road is full of smoke and dust. When the Wu family and his party arrived in Qingyun Town, it was already sunny and the temperature was unbearable. The young ladies of the happy Wu family were unkempt and dusty. Wu Feiming saw everything in his eyes. Without saying anything more, he took them to the Wu family store and arranged for these little guys to have a rest.


    Although the Wu family did not make any good achievements in the hunting conference, they also had their own shops and weapon shops in Qingyun Town, and also engaged in iron making business. Of course, they can''t compare with other families. Excluding the influence in Qingyun Town, they are also insufficient compared with Lijiazhuang and Chenjiazhuang outside Qingyun town. They only have their own industry in Qingyun town, Fortunately, the weapons sold by Wujiazhuang are affirmed by the people in Qingyun Town, and the business is very hot.


    Through the crowded streets, after several turns, we came to a jingling blacksmith shop. The shop was simple and tidy. Several gilded characters of "Wujia Tiepu" glittered on our heads. There were teenagers and girls behind them. Many people saw their father and uncles in it. They had to make a commotion and greeted them with lively greetings.


    After that, they went through the shop and came to the backyard. Suddenly, the whole vision widened. There were dozens of rooms around. Wu Haoran made a simple arrangement and told them not to run around, so they dissolved the people. Wu Zifeng just wanted to find a place to have a rest. Unfortunately, Wu Feiming called himself alone. There was no way but to harden his head and follow him.


    When he came to the hall, Wu Tianjie looked at himself with a kind face. Zifeng hurried forward and called "Grandpa", calling Wu Tianjie in full bloom: "OK, sit down, Zifeng, are you tired all the way?" Wu Tianjie said good words in a row. Wu Feiming looked envious. For many years, his father had never been so hopeful.


    "I''m not tired, Grandpa. I don''t know when the hunting meeting will start? Is there anything to pay attention to? " Zifeng cheered up and asked Wu Tianjie. Before coming, Bai Yihan mentioned some things about the hunting conference to Zifeng to pay more attention. After all, Zifeng is the backbone of the hunting conference.


    "Well, later, when Zi Ming and Wu Lei come over, let your second uncle talk to you." Wu Tianjie is saying. Bian Wu Haoran has brought Wu Ziming and Wu Lei here. Wu Ziming has changed a lot. His original arrogant and domineering character has been restrained a lot. At least now Zifeng can''t find the previous shadow from him. Wu Lei is the boy taught by Ziming at the beginning. He is still a simple green shirt.


    After they met the elders present, Wu Feiming spoke: "you must know something about the hunting conference, but I still want to repeat it. You should remember it carefully. There are three processes in the hunting conference. The first one is the three of you to participate in the three-day hunting. The number and quality of Lingjing will determine the ownership of the winner. One is a personal game. Of course, teams can also help each other in the game. Be careful.


    Second: the competition between the family''s descendants is also a one-on-one duel between three people. One person can participate in multiple games. Finally, the ranking will determine the division of the family''s power in Qingyun town. The last one doesn''t need your heart. It''s about the competition between pharmacists and talismans. You just try your best to win the first two games. Of course, each winner has a lot of rewards. These rewards are rare. "


    "Second uncle. What do you say, can Zifeng play three games alone? " Wu Lei looked excited. He knew how many kilograms he had. Although he worked hard and entered the martial arts realm not long ago, he was still far from Zifeng. Moreover, seeing the fight that day, he had long regarded Zifeng as his idol.


    Wu Feiming couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Wu Lei: "theoretically, it''s OK, but you can''t rely too much on Zifeng. You have to practice more, you know." Zifeng looked at Wu Lei who was winking at him. He was speechless. His body looked much thinner than Wu Lei, but the goods just wanted to hide behind him.


    "Well, you all go back and have a rest. If you need anything, come to me. Adjust your state in two days, you know? " Wu Feiming finally told them to go back and have a rest. When they heard the speech, they all walked out of the lobby without delay. Facing Zifeng, he stopped and looked at Ziming''s far away figure. An unspeakable taste rolled in his heart.


    "What do you think? Zi Ming was hit hard. " Wu Tianjie twists his beard and asks Wu Feiming and Wu Haoran.


    "I''ll find a chance to talk to him. If I can''t get through myself, no one can save him." Wu Feiming thought of Wu Ziming''s behavior before and sighed.


    "Well, let''s find a chance to talk. In addition, take Ziyan to the town hall tomorrow. It''s time for Ziyan to meet her mother. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. If possible, take her home. " Wu Tianjie looked expectantly at Wu Feiming. It''s hard for my son in recent years.


    Ziyan''s mother, Lin Xiruo, is the daughter of Lin xuanxi, the leader of Qingyun town. When the Wu family moved in, he fell in love with Wu Feiming. However, old man Lin was dissatisfied with the marriage because the Wu family was weak. He showed this idea on many occasions, but Ziyan''s mother insisted on being with Wu Feiming, and Lin xuanxi had no way.


    But with the birth of Ziyan. Although the discontent converged, he always pretended to be ill every once in a while and asked Lin Xiruo to take care of himself for more than a month. As a result, Ziyan and her mother were separated for a long time. Wu Feiming dared to be angry but dared not speak. He only thought that one day he could proudly take his wife home.


    Hearing his father''s words, Wu Feiming nodded solemnly and walked out slowly. The noon sun was like fire, burning, but it was dark to drip water for a moment.

 Chapter 26

    Zifeng got up early in the morning. Thinking that he had run out of Rune paper, he came to Wu Feiming: "second uncle, I want to go out and buy some things. I don''t know if I can?"


    "What do you want to buy? Do you have Xuanshi? Do you want someone to accompany you? " If it was someone else, Wu Feiming might hesitate for a moment, but Zifeng never made trouble, nor did he speak about anything important. He agreed without thinking.


    "It''s just something about cultivation, nothing important." Zifeng explained simply and left happily. Looking back to see Xin''er alone there, Ziyan disappeared, so she took Xin''er out on her own.


    The streets were bustling with people coming and going. The shops on both sides of the road kept shouting one after another. They only dazzled Xin''er and Zifeng, two children who had not had fun in the town, and didn''t know where to go.


    Qingyun town is located at the edge of the boundless forest, so people who come and go to the boundless forest around Qingyun town fill in items. Qingyun town is slowly growing up on these. Later, more and more people came here and gradually formed a small town. With the rapid development in the past two years, the scale of Qingyun town is different.


    "Ah. Little brother, you haven''t been to Qingyun town. It''s very big. Do you want me to lead the way, little brother? I don''t have much. I only accept you two Xuanshi. How about it? " In the corner of the wall, a small beggar, twelve or thirteen years old, shabby and thin, but with God in his eyes, came to Zifeng.


    When the little beggar saw Zifeng, his clothes were simple and dry, and there was a storage device with a heaven and earth bag hanging around his waist, he looked like a headless fly everywhere. At first glance, he was a young master who didn''t go out often, not to mention such a beautiful young lady around him. He was sure he could make a sum of money, so he tried to bake it.


    Zifeng was in a hurry to ask where to buy the rune paper. The little beggar asked and agreed without thinking. After all, it was just two Xuanshi.


    "I want to buy Rune paper. It''s easy to handle. Qingyun town has two commercial firms, Shen family and Lu family. Among them, Shen family is mainly engaged in medicinal materials, with more varieties and quantity than Lu family. Lu family is in the line of weapons, which is the best in Qingyun Town, and the quality is unspeakable. Although both houses have runes for sale, I suggest we go to Xingyun Pavilion. The things there are fine products for practitioners. As long as there are enough basalt and nothing you can''t buy, the little beggar "Jie Jie" looks envious. When talking about Xingyun Pavilion, his yearning is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Well, let''s go to Xingyun Pavilion and see what we can buy." Zifeng didn''t hesitate. He didn''t know anything about Qingyun Town, so he went to Xingyun pavilion with the recommendation of the little beggar.


    Before long, he came to a magnificent three-story building. From a distance, he looked like a dormant beast. He was dark and depressed, giving people a deterrent. Xin''er hid behind Zifeng, holding Zifeng''s clothes tightly with his small hand. Go to Xingyun Pavilion and take a closer look. The whole building material of Xingyun Pavilion is actually made of iron spruce wood. I have to praise its great skill.


    Zifeng gave the little beggar two basaltic stones and walked to Xingyun Pavilion. He was stopped by the guards on both sides of the main door and asked to pay ten basaltic stones. Zifeng was a little bent. I didn''t buy anything, so I had to pay so much, but seeing that the people around me paid the Xuanshi in a proper way, I had nothing to say. I paid 20 Xuanshi and went in with Xin''er.


    As soon as you get started, you suddenly see a bright light. The whole hall is as crowded as the market outside. However, the Xingyun Pavilion is much quieter and orderly. It is sold to close your eyes and refresh yourself. It has no intention to come forward to solicit customers. After all, they are all practitioners and love to buy or not.


    Zifeng slowly turned up on the first floor. On the first floor, most people who had experienced in the boundless forest were selling their booty, including animal skin, Lingjing, medicine, unknown fragments and so on. What''s more, there were many strange decorations, such as girls'' hairpins and so on.


    Zifeng glanced around and wanted to go to the second floor, but he found that Xin''er looked like he was not happy about Shu.


    "Haven''t you seen enough? Why don''t you walk around here and tell your brother what you like and buy it for you when I come back?" Zifeng looked at Xin''er with a warm face.


    Xin''er nodded and walked away. She grew up in Wujiazhuang. For Xin''er, she didn''t have many opportunities to go out to play. Now she has a chance. As a girl, who doesn''t like those colorful little things, Zifeng also understands Xin''er''s mood.


    Zifeng paid another 20 pieces of basalt to enter the second floor. The second floor is much more empty than the first floor. It''s not like there are stalls everywhere on the first floor. There are only a dozen shops on the second floor, which sell medicinal materials, medicines, weapons, and of course, the talisman Zifeng has been looking for.


    This should be regarded as the most shabby shop on the second floor. There are many gaps in the threshold. The black color on the lintel is everywhere. There is a smell of decay in the corner. Moreover, the handwriting on the plaque has long been mottled. Zifeng saw the news about the talisman on the sign after reading it for a long time.


    He was full of doubts and calmed down. He saw a sloppy old man dozing off on the counter of the shop, and his mouth was still salivating. Zifeng was in a dilemma for a moment, whether he called or not. There was no way. Zifeng had to stand quietly in the distance and wait, letting time flow between his fingers without making a sound.


    Half a ring, the old man paused, rubbed his mouth with his sleeve, and opened his eyes vaguely. In fact, when Zifeng first entered the door, the old man had noticed that he was a teenager and didn''t bother to get up. After all, what can a little hairy child do, but Zifeng''s next move greatly relieved him. If he continued to pretend like this, it would be boring and bully the little child.


    In fact, the old man is no one else. It is Qingyun town. The town owner Lin xuanxi, that is, Lin xuanke''s grandfather saved by Zifeng last time. It''s true, Lin xuanxi, who is a dissolute man, threw Qingyun town to his son as early as a few years ago and left it alone. He would show up only if he had to show up for some things.


    Most of the time, they even nest here and draw around every day in a rune shop in Xingyun Pavilion. After all, Lin xuanxi has an almost stubborn love for talismans. However, he doesn''t have any talent. He can''t even draw a simple supplementary talisman. He can only devote himself to the industry serving the majority of talismans. It''s sad enough.


    These Zifeng are unknown. His unintentional actions have won Lin xuanxi''s favor.

 Chapter 27

    "Old man, I don''t know if there are runes for sale here?" Zifeng saw that the old man woke up and came forward to inquire.


    "Rune paper? There is a way, but I don''t know which one you want? " The old man looked at Zifeng with a bad smile. Who knows what idea he was making in his heart.


    "Are there many kinds of runes? I don''t know which one to choose? " Zi Feng''s runes are all given by Fu Lao. He hasn''t really touched them. Moreover, even if Fu Lao knows, he doesn''t bother to explain to Zi Feng. Of course, it''s the best for people at Fu Lao''s level.


    "There are many kinds of talisman paper, from low to high, including green talisman, green talisman and gold talisman. It corresponds to the growth process of Rune tree, the primary stage of cyan, the growth stage of green and the mature stage of gold. The colors are different and the harvest time is different. The cyan talisman paper is produced once every three years, the green talisman paper is produced once every six years and the gold talisman paper is produced once every nine years. Therefore, their prices vary greatly. Which one do you want? " The old man said as like as two peas of three different sheets of paper, green, green, and gold, and the color of the paper was slightly shiny. The last golden gold paper was exactly the same as it used to be, except for its dull color.


    Zifeng pointed to the gold Fu and asked uncertainly, "how much does the gold Fu cost?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed: "gold talisman, but you want three hundred Xuanshi. Do you want it?"


    "What? Three hundred Xuanshi, and one. Why is it so expensive? " Zifeng was surprised and shouted loudly.


    "Do you think the gold talisman was picked up casually. However, it is cooked once every nine years. After soaking the medicine juice for 91 days, it is made secretly through dozens of processes. Moreover, not all the branches and leaves of the mature talisman tree can be used to make talisman paper. It must be of uniform color. The price is a recognized price. My old man doesn''t have to lie to you, does he? " The old man gave Zifeng a white look and looked strange.


    "Gudong" Zifeng swallowed his saliva and looked frightened. "Then, how do you sell other runes? This gold talisman is too expensive. I can''t buy a few. "


    "For others, ten pieces of green paper, one piece of basalt, and fifty pieces of green paper." The old man ordered the counter with his hand and looked at Zifeng frowning.


    Originally, I thought there were a lot of ten thousand Xuanshi, but now I found that ten thousand Xuanshi was just more than thirty pieces of Rune paper, which was not much at all. Alas, Zifeng deeply felt the benefits of Xuanshi. Now there is no other way but to buy it first. When he made up his mind, Zifeng said slowly, "then there are 200 green runes, 100 green runes, gold runes, gold runes."


    "Stop talking. I only exchange the rune paper here." The old man refused Zifeng''s request, with an unspeakable look on his face.


    "Don''t sell, just change. Didn''t you say how many basaltic stones you had? How can you go back on your word? You can''t be disrespectful for old age. " Zifeng stared at the old man angrily. After standing here for so long, he just said that he would send himself away if he didn''t sell.


    "If you are a talisman, you can change it with talismans. Unfortunately, you are not. My rule here is that a first-class talisman can change ten green talismans, a second-class talismans can change ten green talismans, and gold talismans can only be changed with at least three-level talismans. As long as you have one, I can send you talismans." The old man may be bored to stay here for a long time and have fun with Zifeng.


    Talisman paper. I heard that it was made for Zifeng, but Zifeng didn''t show his voice and color, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Aren''t you kidding me? I want to make you cry, "talismans change talismans. I have some talismans here. Can I have any kind of talismans?" Zifeng asked for certainty.


    "Yes, as long as it''s a talisman." Before the old man finished, Zifeng grabbed the stack of green talisman paper on the counter. He was afraid that the old man would go back and took out the talisman pen. During his breathing, an orange secondary talisman was suspended in the air, emitting light. Zifeng didn''t stop. A piece of green talisman paper flashed from his hand, and then turned into an orange secondary talisman floating in the air.


    Lin xuanxi''s half narrowed eyes had been completely opened. At the moment Zifeng took out the talisman pen, a sharp light flashed in the old man''s eyes. The pen is good and flexible. Then, Zifeng''s next move made Lin xuanxi lose his eyes,. What happened to the world? How could it be so chaotic.


    Lin xuanxi didn''t know what words to express his shock at this time. Is it a talisman. The old man looked up at Zifeng and kneaded the talisman paper in his hand, looking deeply hit.


    Soon, the green talisman paper on the counter was gone. Zifeng lit the talisman in his hand and wiped a sweat. These talismans also cost Zifeng a lot of energy¡° Just give me another 282 pieces of green paper. " Zifeng counted 32 pieces of talismans in his hand. In fact, it''s not that he can''t draw level 3 talismans, but it will attract other people''s attention. There are still several level 2 talismans in Qingyun Town, and there seem to be few level 3, but he seems to ignore his age.


    The old man half answered and looked at Zifeng''s young face. He didn''t look lazy half a minute ago: "you, you, how can you draw so fast? You want a sign, don''t you? Just ask what you want. I''ll supply your needs unlimited. Come on, come inside, let''s continue. "


    Zifeng also has this intention. There are too many people coming and going, and Zifeng doesn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    The old man took Zifeng to a beautifully decorated small room and handed Zifeng a stack of runes with a sad face. Fortunately, the old man had a lot of stock. Fortunately, he didn''t put many pieces on the counter before, otherwise they would be taken back by Zifeng.


    Of course, there is gold talisman paper, but the old man looked at Zifeng and stared at the gold talisman paper in his hand with eager eyes. The old man also gritted his teeth, took out a small stack and handed it to Zifeng: "in the future, you must give priority to selling me any talisman books, you know?"


    Before Zifeng promised, he burst in with a clear voice¡° Wu Zifeng, why are you here? " Lin Xuan could stand by the door, dressed in a light yellow one-piece skirt, unspeakably delicate and graceful, her bright eyes twinkled, and her eyelashes blinked.


    "Your name is Wu Zifeng. Are you from Wu family village? I didn''t expect that you were the one who saved xuanke last time. Yes, the Wu family finally came up with a little genius. What are you doing here? " When Lin xuanxi heard what Lin Xuan could say, he couldn''t help taking a deep look at Zifeng again.


    "He also asked me that the day after tomorrow is the hunting meeting. My father told me to find you back quickly. If you don''t go back, my father won''t come to dinner." Lin Xuan can helplessly look at Lin xuanxi. She doesn''t want to stay at home. She has to go to Xingyun pavilion to open a shop. No matter how the family objects, she just doesn''t listen. Now, a hunting conference will be held soon. Grandpa is still here. I don''t know what he thinks.


    "Hunting convention? Not interested, who likes to go, a group of young people call and fight. It''s boring. "Lin xuanxi waved his hand, didn''t bother to pay attention, and turned around to go away.


    Lin Xuan blinked, deliberately flattened her delicate mouth and said, "if you don''t go back, you won''t go back until your sister-in-law left. It depends on what you do. Today I saw Wu Feiming with my own eyes. My uncle came to our house."


    Without saying this, I saw Lin xuanxi, who was just dragging his feet, tensed in an instant, and then disappeared in front of him with a "whoosh", leaving only a pair of teenagers. The girl was where she was, and the atmosphere became a little subtle for a moment.

 Chapter 28

    "Wu Zifeng, why did you come to my grandpa? Do you want to buy anything? You know, my grandfather doesn''t have anything good here. " Lin Xuan can see that grandpa has gone home and looks at Wu Zifeng with his long and narrow eyes.


    "I''m here to buy some Rune paper. I don''t know this is your grandfather''s shop, ha ha." Wu Zifeng felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t know what to say. He had to laugh.


    "Buy symbol paper? What do you want that thing to do? Are you a talisman? " Lin Xuan is not aware of Zifeng''s discomfort at all. After the first day of junior high school, Lin Xuan is curious about Zifeng more than once. What kind of a teenager. So special, now I see him here. I thought I would be at the hunting conference tomorrow.


    "Yes, I can only draw some simple talismans. Since I''m all right, I''ll leave first." Zifeng simply replied and was about to leave. Lin Xuan obviously didn''t want to be separated from the last time. She didn''t understand that other teenagers couldn''t drive away. Wu Zifeng looked impatient every time. Was he so boring.


    "No, you can''t go without making it clear." Lin Xuan can show her eyebrows and stand at the door. She looks like you can''t go unless you make it clear.


    Zifeng''s cheeks turned red for a moment. He clearly saw Lin Xuan''s plump chest. Two naughty little rabbits trembled in his sight. You know, Zifeng, a little boy who is pure and white about men and women, is undoubtedly very destructive. Zifeng quickly turned his eyes elsewhere. Not bad, not bad. Lin xuanke''s face suddenly became gloomy. Can''t he even look at it.


    "Wu Zifeng, I''ll kill you." Lin xuanke bit her fine teeth, waved her pink fist and hit Zifeng angrily.


    Zifeng was a little confused. I didn''t mean to see it. Now it''s difficult to explain even if I want to. Taking advantage of a gap that Lin xuanke can attack, he quickly turned around and ran away. Lin xuanke was the only one who was furious in the room


    He breathed out. Zifeng hid on the first floor for a while. He was relieved to see Lin Xuan didn''t come with him. It''s really dangerous. When I''m with girls, I''m still pleasant. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s cloudy. It''s changing too fast. Forget it, I''d better find Xin''er.


    "What do you like, little girl? Just tell me that there is nothing I can''t buy. " The two people who followed Xin''er were Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao in the boundless forest that day. They were paying great attention to the beautiful Xin''er and showed that they would spend a lot of money for Xin''er.


    Xin''er didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. She was very interested and couldn''t see many strange things. But somehow he was entangled by the two people in front of him and wanted to leave, but his brother hasn''t come back yet. He can only go forward and ignore him.


    "Little girl, look at this hairpin." With that, Qiu Yifan picked up a brightly colored hairpin from the nearby booth. The hairpin was integrated and showed the luster of amber. At the head of the hairpin was a crystal with a faint blue luster. It was the one Xin''er had just seen, which was seen by the two dandies.


    "Young master, you really have good eyesight. The best thing I have here is this hairpin Phoenix. You see how well the workmanship is, and this pendant, but a rare cat''s eye stone. It''s a perfect match with the girl''s appearance." When the stall owner saw that there was fat meat to kill, he didn''t mind flattering for a while.


    "Don''t look who the boy is? What I like can be worse. Go ahead. How many basaltic stones is the hairpin? " Qiu Yifan looked arrogant and bossy, which only made Qi Zihao envy him. He knew he should speak first. Although the girl wears simple clothes, the smell of dust removal can''t be covered up. It would be wonderful if she could kiss Fangze.


    "Not much, not much. As soon as you see that the childe is a person who knows the goods, take 3000 Xuanshi." The stall owner is very painful. He seems to have made a great determination before giving up to Qiu Yifan.


    "What, three thousand Xuanshi, why don''t you go? It''s only three thousand Xuanshi. It''s easy to say." The fool also knows that the stall owner must be asking too much, but the prelude has been played. How can Qiu Yifan move a stone and hit himself in the foot, let alone in front of the woman.


    Hearing the price, Xin''er''s face turned red. Like Zifeng, Xin''er stayed in Wujiazhuang since childhood. Xin''er had little contact with the outside world. She didn''t even have a storage bag, let alone how many basaltic stones. When she heard the price, her face turned crimson.


    "Well, do you like it? Tell me your name and I''ll give it to you. " Qiu Yifan glanced at Qi Zihao proudly and looked at Wu Xin''er with burning eyes.


    "Me, me. I don''t want your stuff. " Wu xiner bypasses Qiu Yifan and wants to leave. But how could Qiu Yifan let her go? In the stalemate, Wu xiner suddenly stopped running. A figure in her sight became clearer and clearer. Yes, it was her brother who came back.


    "Xin''er, what are you doing?" Wu Zifeng directly ignored the two people in front of him and asked Xiang Xin''er. Xin''er ran directly to Zifeng. Once Qiu Yifan didn''t dare to stop him. Even if he borrowed his courage again, he didn''t dare.


    "Isn''t this brother Zifeng. Remember the two brothers? The boundless forest said goodbye that day. My little brother was very worried. " Qi Zihao winked at Qiu Yifan.


    "Oh, yes, thanks to brother Zifeng''s help that day, I still haven''t come and appreciate it?" Qiu Yifan was also very human. He quickly straightened out his attitude and jumped over the crop just now.


    He wanted to hide, but he didn''t see whether Zifeng was willing or not. Zifeng was not stupid. Looking at xiner''s reaction, he must have been teased by the two scum in front of him: "it''s a little help, but I didn''t expect that you and she Mei still know each other. Eh, when I first met my little sister, I accepted two such valuable gifts. Why do you make me a brother?" Then he took the hairpin Feng from Qiu Yifan and handed it to Xin''er.


    "Thank you, brother." Xin''er happily took the hairpin, and her little face was full of happy dimples.


    Qiu Yifan''s heart is dripping blood. I gave you the hairpin. You should thank me. Why, why, but he dare not be angry.


    Qi Zihao snickered. Stealing chicken is not enough to erode the rice. I just gave it back to fight. Now I deserve it.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Yifan. What about your gift, brother Zihao? She Mei also respects you very much. Little sister, what else do you like? Let brother Zihao give it to you. " In fact, Zifeng doesn''t like the whole person. It just happens to his sister. If he doesn''t get something back, Zifeng will feel uncomfortable.


    "Just that hairpin, and this one." Xin''er pointed to another equally beautiful hairpin on the stall.


    Qi Zihao knew he couldn''t hide. He knew he should have left just now. With a big hand, "since sister Xin''er likes it, I naturally can''t brush her meaning. How many Xuanshi do you want for a hairpin? "


    "It''s not expensive. It''s just five thousand Xuanshi." The pleats on the stall owner''s face flattened with laughter.


    Five thousand, Qiu Yifan''s fragile heart was deeply comforted. Qi Zihao really wanted to go crazy. The price is rising too fast. There was no way. They paid Xuanshi with blood. Before Zifeng spoke, they ran away. Who knows what will happen next. Only Zifeng''s hearty laughter swept away the depression between Zifeng and Lin xuanke.

 Chapter 29

    Some small episodes in life will soon be diluted by time, especially in the period before the hunting conference. Under the increasingly hot atmosphere around, everything will slowly melt. Just for this day. One day, the whole town was full of people. The doors of shops in the streets were locked. People crowded in front of and behind each other and rushed to the square in the east of Qingyun town for fear that they would be late and couldn''t find a good place.


    The teenagers and girls in Wujiazhuang woke up from their sleep early in the morning. Under the leadership of Wu Haoran, they walked to the square in high spirits. All along the way, we met a fanatical crowd. We brought our family with us. The younger generation in this line was also boiling with blood. A kind of impending pride rippled in our chest.


    Through the crowded crowd, Wujiazhuang and his party came to the special stand, and Zifeng three were taken to their positions in the field. I saw the man in Lijiazhuang nearby, "isn''t this Wu Haoran of the Wu family? Haven''t you had enough of the last year''s bottom taste. Do you want to revisit the old dream once? " Li Jian, the leader of the Li family, pointed to the location of the Wu family and laughed sarcastically.


    "Li Jian, you deserve the word behind you. As expected, people are like their names. You are the only one who dares to call ''cheap''. " How can Wu Haoran tolerate such a violent temper? The people of the Wu family also burst into laughter.


    "Say it again" Li Jian stood up, pointed to Wu Feiming''s nose and scolded.


    As soon as the people nearby saw that the Li family and the Wu family were going to fight, they quickly waved flags and shouted. In a moment, they covered the noise of the whole scene, and the smell of gunpowder suddenly became strong. The hunting conference is not a simple competition, which is related to the division of power within three years of the family. At the same time, with the disputes of previous sessions, it has long been divorced from the original track, making the competition more complicated.


    This side was about to start, and a figure appeared on the central platform. Lin xuanxi, his son Lin Jianling; Lu Hongsheng of Lu''s firm, Shen xianjiong of Shen''s firm, Wu Tianjie of Wujiazhuang, Li Shisong of Li Jiazhuang, Chen Yuanbai of Chen Jiazhuang, and some other families and famous figures in Qingyun town all sat on the stage. For a moment, the scene was much quieter.


    Zifeng is standing in the middle of the square with a group of young people, anxiously waiting for the beginning of the conference. Now Zifeng is on pins and needles. Because not far from him, Lin Xuan was staring at him fiercely. If she didn''t care about someone around her, she would jump up and bite Zifeng fiercely.


    The sound of "quiet" penetrated the audience, and everyone''s ears blew. Lin xuanxi changed his previous lazy state in Xingyun Pavilion, sat upright and rigorous¡° I don''t talk nonsense. As for the rules, everyone knows. I declare that the hunting conference will begin now. " Lin xuanxi didn''t talk long and directly announced the beginning of the conference. The enthusiasm on the field was fanned for a moment and shouted like thunder.


    Lin Jianling and other family owners looked at each other helplessly and smiled. There was no way for him to his father. If the old man was not interested, he would be too lazy to talk¡° First of all, welcome to Qingyun town. Although Qingyun town is small, its martial spirit is indispensable. Today, the triennial hunting conference starts again. Since ancient times, heroes have been young. Below are the younger generation and outstanding young people of all families. They are about to start a hand-to-hand fight.


    Now let me announce some rules of the competition: first, as in previous years, contestants enter the forest randomly, hunt monsters and capture Lingjing in three days. At this time in three days, the advantages and disadvantages are divided according to the number and grade of Lingjing. Remember that this is a personal competition. No one is allowed to hurt others'' lives in the competition, otherwise they will be disqualified. Of course, the top three will be given generous rewards, Are you clear? " Lin Jianling stood at the front desk and told the crowd, "he can''t be like an old man."


    As I heard before, the first item began soon after the announcement. Zifeng had no doubt. He entrusted Wu Ziming and Wu Lei with each other, ran towards the boundless forest in different directions, and soon disappeared into the boundless forest


    Once in the mountains and forests, the wind has an inexplicable sense of intimacy. Since childhood, he likes to go to the deserted wilderness to keep company with flowers, birds, fish and insects. A quiet and peaceful atmosphere made Zifeng breathe freely through his pores.


    After confirming the direction, Zifeng kept galloping towards the depths of the woods. Zifeng knew that although there were some monsters in the periphery, most of them were level one, and the probability of Lingjing''s appearance was not large. It was more than enough to deal with level two monsters with his current strength. Did Zifeng try level three? But he should have a fighting force with his own air burst talisman. Exploding empty talisman is a special note passed by Zifeng before. It was used against blood crazy python.


    After about an hour, Zifeng came to a stream, unloaded the ink knife, filled the water bag, washed his face, and followed the monster''s footprints on the bank. But he didn''t notice a shadow behind a tree and quickly followed up


    After looking for more than half a day, he didn''t see the shadow of half a monster. Zifeng sat on the branch helplessly and frowned. You can''t go down like this. If you can''t find the monster, where''s the Lingjing. Thinking about it, he bowed his head and inadvertently found that there was an enchanting plant behind the mossy deep stone more than 20 meters away on his left. Zifeng recognized it. It is ambergris, which is watered by adult snake saliva. Mature ambergris can enable monsters, especially snakes, to open their intelligence and accelerate the pace of evolution.


    Zifeng never dreamed that he would encounter ambergris in such a place. It is said that ambergris grows in a dark and humid environment, which is extremely rare. The specially configured medicinal liquid of ambergris is very beneficial to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. At the same time, in the place where ambergris is planted, the painting symbol and ordinary solid element symbol will be added with divine consciousness repair. Of course, ambergris has other effects, But you have to get it first.


    Zifeng carefully searched around the ambergris on the tree inch by inch. He knew that there would be monsters around the ambergris, and the toxicity would not be low. He could see from the fact that there was no grass near the ambergris. After looking for it for a long time, there was silence in his ears except for some small wind and grass. Didn''t he? Certainly not.


    Finally, Zifeng found it and was shocked in a cold sweat. In the middle of a tree next to the big tree where he lived, under the dense leaves, a little snake about 30 feet long and green all over was spitting out bright red snake letters and staring at Zifeng covetously.


    Zifeng hesitated for a moment. He first took out an empty explosion symbol and thought it couldn''t work. He changed another flame symbol and threw it in the direction of the little snake. It turned into a cluster of flame burning near the snake. Zifeng carefully observed the reaction of the little snake. He only saw that the little green snake disappeared in its place before the flame symbol exploded. Look again, It''s already next to ambergris.


    Seeing the quick reaction of the little green snake, Zifeng was at a loss, and the two sides were at an impasse for a moment.

 Chapter 30

    At such a fast speed, Zifeng secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t act rashly. After this attempt, the court fell into silence again and didn''t know what to do.


    The little green snake curled up comfortably and basked lazily in the afternoon sun, but Zifeng knew that once there was a trace of movement. The speed of a snake can kill people. What should we do? If we fight hard, the speed will certainly not work, and fire has a certain deterrent to it. Maybe we can borrow it


    Then use fire, but be careful not to hurt the snake saliva grass. Zifeng threw out a talisman and deliberately deviated a little. The little green snake spit out a poison. The talisman paper was mottled immediately after it was stained, and it fell down when it didn''t come. The little green snake proudly raised his fist sized head and seemed to despise the runes that fell on the ground.


    I let you be arrogant. Zifeng took out more than a dozen flame runes and threw them out. The little green snake was busy and shot out a stream of venom. Zifeng was unwilling and continued to work for it. In this way, after a few rounds, the little green snake was short of breath. His mellow body had become a little shriveled. Finally, when the only few talismans came, the little green snake dodged his position and hid elsewhere.


    Zifeng has been waiting for a long time. He rushed down from the sky to the snake saliva grass, and threw more than a dozen empty symbols around his body. In the roar of the explosion of symbols, he put the snake saliva grass root into the box with a prepared wooden box, and then threw himself more than ten feet away with the help of the thrust of an empty symbol, but he didn''t turn back, He urged his whole body and ran wildly.


    The little green snake was angry. First, he dodged a talisman and didn''t wait to turn back. The snake saliva grass had been taken by someone. He turned back to fight back, but he was dazed by an air explosion. There was a mess around. When he could rush up, the man flew away after another loud noise. His anger hit his heart, and the little green snake quickly chased up in the grass.


    After using the ink knife to borrow the power of exploding empty symbols, I regret my recklessness. Don''t you have to fight for speed. As soon as I looked back, sure enough, the little green snake had caught up not far away. Now the sword is on the string. There is no way back. Just fight to the end. Zifeng caused some trouble to the green snake from time to time. During this period, he studied the results of talisman, such as fire talisman, explosion space talisman and Earth Shield talisman, and applied them to the little green snake one by one, which slowed down the tracking speed a lot.


    Before long, Zifeng found a phenomenon that the little green snake was fast on the ground, but once it was in the air, it would fall into a short pause. Although a pause is very short, it is enough for Zifeng. Seeing the huge tree in front, Zifeng jumped up. The little green snake didn''t stop after it. He jumped up with energy. When he was in the air, his head rose and his eyes were fierce.


    At this time, although Zifeng has skills available, there must be a process of accumulating strength before he reaches the state where the fist is generated by the heart. Although Zifeng carefully studied some special detoxification talismans before he came, who knows whether it works or not. If he is careless and stained with poison, he will lose his life. Let''s use an ink knife. Zifeng is already very familiar with it.


    While the little green snake had no focus in the air, Zifeng smashed the ink knife down, and the two collided at an appalling speed. During this period, the little green snake vomited a lot of venom and tried to corrode the blade, but the ink knife didn''t damage at all. It hit the little green snake''s blue head with a powerful force, and then patted it on the ground and banged. Zifeng stood quietly on the tree, full of energy. As long as there was a movement below, the burning fist would pour down.


    It was quiet all around, only the wind came and went, blowing away the silence.


    After the dust dispersed, the following scene made Zifeng cry and laugh. The head of the little green snake was pressed into meat cakes. In fact, everything in the world has its own length. For the monster in front of it, speed and toxicity are its advantages, but the strength of the body is not even as strong as the first-class monster. Zifeng doesn''t give it a chance to get close, so the toxicity of the little green snake can''t be wielded.


    In this way, Zifeng picked up a blue bead on the ground, wiped off the poison of the ink knife and left. After a long time, there was a rustling sound of footsteps at the place where he had left. The comer picked up the dead little green snake and muttered, "Zhang mang snake died in your hand, OK."


    Zifeng was a little tired after this toss. He found an open space. Just about to meditate and rest, he heard a clanging fight in front of him. Pulling aside the layers of cover, Zifeng narrowed his eyes and saw that the two groups of people and horses opposite had been fighting together. Next to them, there was a dying level-2 monster wild maned pig. There was no doubt that it must have been fighting because of the loot.


    Zifeng remembers these two groups of people. Two of them are Lin Sisi and Lin Ming. They and Lin Xuan are both Lin''s family. Lin Xuan doesn''t know where they are. The three people opposite are from Chenjiazhuang: Chen Yuqiao, Chen Yuqin and Chen Yutao.


    Zifeng wondered for a moment how they got together. Zifeng didn''t want to gather with Ziming and Wu Lei all the way, but the vast forest, how to find it, just let it go.


    Lin Sisi''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Lin Xuan''s, with a dusty smell and a beautiful face, but his cheeks are richer and less charming than Lin Xuan''s. Lin Sisi, holding a slender sword in his hand, blocked Chen Yuqin''s attack, pointed to Chen Yuqin''s nose and scolded: "shameless things are clearly the booty of our hard work. Why do you want to rob them."


    "Oh. You can''t say that. You don''t have eyes. The wild maned pig died under my sword. What is robbery. I should have gotten it from the Chen family. Joke, clean up the two of you first. " Chen Yuqin''s face is charming and enchanting, but he is a little thin, but the attack is really fierce, and Lin Sisi can''t stand it.


    "Die under your sword? Chen Yuqin, you have a thick skin. We just defeated the monster and were about to clean it up, but we found something like you. The Chen family really deserves its name. " Lin Ming, with an angry face, sneered twice and held a axe in his hand. He fought with Chen Yuqiao and Chen Yutao.


    "When I clean up you, I''ll see if my mouth is hard." Chen Yuqin was scolded. Obviously, he was angry, and the fight on the scene was hot. For a moment, Lin Sisi and Lin Ming fell into a disadvantage, and the situation was suddenly critical.


    Zifeng squints at everything in front of him. He is hesitating whether to do it or not. A dark shadow slipped up from behind, dug out the wild mane on the ground at a lightning speed, and the Spirit Crystal of the pig ran towards Zifeng


    Lin Sisi, Lin Ming and Chen Yuqiao, Yu Qin and Yu Tao are fighting together. They find that the things that the two sides are fighting for have been rushed first. They all stop at the same time. The three Chens catch up without thinking about it. How can the fat meat in their mouth make it fly again? Lin Sisi pulls Lin Ming and signals Lin Ming not to hurry. Be careful to follow behind and watch the change.


    Zifeng''s head was a little confused for a moment. The dark shadow obviously came running towards him. At a distance of a few meters, a sword Qi came. The sword Qi had no lethality. It rolled up layers of dust on the ground and dissipated with a burst of smoke. In the open air, there was no figure on the ground except in black clothes. At this time, the three Chens had come to Zifeng and were furious, Everything seems self-evident.

 Chapter 31

    "Wu Zifeng? I didn''t expect that the people of the Wu family should ambush here and do such activities. It''s shameless. " Chen Yuqin bit his teeth and said in a hate voice.


    "Shame? You, Chen Yuqin, deserve it. You robbed us first. Why don''t others rob us again? " The two of Lin Sisi had already come over. Seeing that the newcomer was from Wujia village, they felt much calmer for a moment. After all, there was still some relationship between the Lin family and the Wu family.


    "I said Lin Sisi, now is not the time to quarrel. Take Lingjing back first, and then it is the time for you and me to decide where Lingjing belongs." When Chen Yuqin saw Lin Sisi coming over, he seemed to forget the fight just now and began to win over.


    But someone didn''t forget what happened just now. Lin Ming didn''t look at Chen Yuqin''s charming face. He said coldly, "take back Lingjing? Discuss with you about going or staying? No, I Lin Ming decided to give Lingjing to Wu Zifeng. You''d better go as far as you can. " Having said that, he and Lin Sisi had a tacit understanding and stood next to Zifeng. Three to three, the advantageous tianpingdun tilted.


    When Chen Yuqin saw Lin Ming''s move, his face suddenly darkened, and the sword in his hand was tight.


    Zifeng is hard to say. Now his black clothes are thrown at his feet. Even if he defends, it is estimated that no one will believe it, but if he doesn''t say it, if he can''t take out the Lingjing later, doesn''t the black pot have to be determined: "if I say, I didn''t take the Lingjing before, do you believe it?" Zifeng hesitated for a moment and said weakly.


    "You didn''t take it? Hey, hey, you didn''t take it? Except you. Is there anyone else in the room, and this dress? You think we''re stupid. " Standing behind Chen Yuqin, Chen Yuqiao, with a dark face, shouted.


    Lin Sisi and Lin Ming also looked at Wu Zifeng with some doubts. You can take it. As long as you explain to us later, we didn''t intend to go back, but we didn''t want to make it cheaper in Chenjiazhuang. But you said you didn''t take it. Don''t you just want to swallow it alone? As for getting rid of the relationship in this way. Is it just the people who want to deceive Chenjiazhuang, but now everything is in front of us. Don''t you think we''re idiots?


    "I really didn''t take it. I haven''t participated in the fight between you just now. A man in black robbed Lingjing and ran to me to blame me. I didn''t hide. Then you came? That''s what happens next. " Zifeng knew that he would not believe it, let alone others.


    "Blame you? Do you have a grudge against others? It seems that you have just been able to cultivate Wu Zifeng. Did someone see you bully and joke? Do you really think we are three-year-old children? Hand over Lingjing right away, or I''ll be rude to you. " Chen Yuqin smiled, clenched his lips and said sternly.


    "If I take it, why should I stop and wait until you catch up, don''t you think I''m changing here?" Wu Zifeng thought of the key to the problem and defended himself.


    Lin Sisi''s eyebrows stretched with Zifeng''s words. Indeed, if you really want to escape, why stop without escaping and let others catch up. It''s really illogical. Lin Sisi raised his youthful face, looked at Zifeng''s pure eyes, and gently shook his head to Lin Ming.


    "Then how do I know if you are intentional, or if you can''t escape by yourself, do it deliberately to dispel our doubts. Anyway, if you don''t hand over Lingjing, you don''t want to leave." Chen Yuqin winked at the other two Chen people, raised his sword and said irrationally.


    "Chen Yuqin, what are you going to do? Are you going to fight again? The three of you didn''t clean up the two of us just now. Now the number of us is equal. Do you want to act recklessly? " Lin Ming saw that Chen Yuqin was about to start. He was angry. He was beaten by two people just now. Now he has a chance to revenge, but he is looking forward to it.


    Zifeng originally thought that he had just eluted for himself. Unexpectedly, Chen Yuqin had no choice but to be framed. Zifeng thought of the man in black just now. His figure seemed to be one size smaller than himself, and he looked like a woman. Zifeng didn''t understand why he thought so, but the fact seemed to be so.


    "Now there is another way to prove that the man in black was not me." The wind brushed his sleeves and picked up the black clothes on the ground.


    "What can I do?" Chen Yuqin disdained to ask. She seemed to think Wu Zifeng was afraid to fight them because of fear, because she got the news that Wu Zifeng couldn''t practice since childhood because of physical reasons. Later, she didn''t know what reason, and her body recovered soon.


    Zifeng doesn''t care about Chen Yuqin''s disdain. Some things are always unconvincing¡° The man in black just now is obviously thinner. I can wear this dress. As for whether it''s mine, I''ll know at a glance. "


    Everyone looked at Tao Zifeng, but Lin Sisi believed in him. However, the authenticity of the matter can not be confirmed only by feeling, but also by some evidence.


    After a few breaths, Zifeng changed his clothes on his body. Sure enough, the small clothes can be described as "stretched out". His whole body was tight and speechless. In this way, the corners of Chen Yuqin''s mouth, which had just been called noisy, could not speak.


    Zifeng didn''t feel a trace of joy because he got rid of the suspicion, but had a very strange feeling. The clothes on his body continuously exude faint fragrance, refreshing. Zifeng''s whole body seems to be surrounded by an indescribable restraint. The restraint is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, it makes people nostalgic, so that Zifeng''s blood gradually speeds up and is elusive.


    Zifeng twitched his nose a few times, unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the position of his chest, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell. It smells good, with a smell of cream. Before Zifeng heard enough, there was an invisible evil spirit all around. Zifeng flashed to one side as soon as he was clever. A sword light wrapped thousands of shame, exploded on the court and spread all over the sky.


    "Wu Zifeng, you, you, asshole, I''ll kill you!" This is Lin xuanke. Lin xuanke''s handsome face is white and red. The expression on his face keeps rolling and gnashing his teeth.


    Zifeng hides to one side. When he turns around and sees that it''s Lin xuanke, his expression is unspeakable. He feels uncomfortable not only in his clothes, but also in his heart. Before Zifeng asked why, Lin Sisi and Lin Ming had come over there. Lin Sisi held Lin xuanke: "xuanke, you''re here. The Lingjing we were about to get was robbed by others. If only you were there, where have you been?"


    Where can Lin Xuan go? Where else can she go. After the previous meeting with Zifeng, Lin Xuan can''t calm down for a long time after returning. Every time she thinks back, her hatred for Wu Zifeng deepens. For a young and beautiful woman, everything else can be tolerated, but the neglect of her appearance is even worse than killing her. Wu Zifeng made this mistake. In this case, how can Lin Xuan let her go.


    On the occasion of the hunting meeting, I had a worry in my heart and planned to give Wu Zifeng some color to see. After that, he followed Zifeng all the way, looking for opportunities, but after almost a day, he had no chance to start. From head to tail, the wind only met a spirit beast, Zhang mang snake, and there was no much consumption. There was no way, so he had to continue to follow.


    It''s not easy to encounter today''s scene. Lin Xuan can see Lin Sisi fighting with the people in Chenjiazhuang. On the one hand, she is worried that Sisi will get hurt, but compared with Wu Zifeng, she prefers the latter. Lin Xuan is still dreaming in her heart that Zifeng was misunderstood to hide Lingjing, and then was attacked by five people. She can''t help praising her intelligence.


    However, the blame is done, but the next development gives a headache to xuanke hiding not far away. Damn Lin Ming is standing with Wu Zifeng, won''t you beat him first; And Chen Yuqin, who was so arrogant just now, why didn''t he do it; The most exasperating thing is Wu Zifeng. He is eloquent and confuses right and wrong. Just be a man and have a fight, mother-in-law


    What''s more hateful is that Wu Zifeng put on that dress. He, he is unforgivable!

 Chapter 32

    Things have developed like this, but Lin Xuan doesn''t intend to stand up. Everything, the root of everything is that after Zifeng wears that dress, Lin xuanke''s face suddenly turns red to the root of her neck. She met this scene for the first time. She had just worn it. How could he wear it.


    What''s more hateful is him. He smelled, touched, touched, and smelled it on the tip of his nose. Seeing how obscene it was in his eyes, Lin Xuan felt strange on his body, like touching himself. He made his blood churn all over his body. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it, so he rushed up with his sword.


    In fact, when Lin Sisi asked just now, Zifeng had quickly changed back to his clothes, but Lin Xuan still looked angry. Zifeng just didn''t understand where he provoked the ancestor. He couldn''t hide. He originally thought that the periphery of the boundless forest was so large that he wouldn''t encounter it. Well, before the first day passed, they bumped into each other again. It was still so unreasonable and looked like eating people.


    "Wu Zifeng, who told you to wear that dress? What did you do to that dress?" Lin Xuan temporarily ignores the meaning of Lin Sisi and others. She looks closely at Zifeng. It seems that Zifeng will kill him if he says a wrong word.


    "What can I do? I just want to prove that I didn''t take Lingjing. What does it have to do with you? " Zifeng looks innocent. He still doesn''t understand that the man in black is Lin xuanke.


    "What does it have to do with me? I tell you, I''m the man in black. That''s my clothes. Who let you wear them? You still, you still. I''m so angry that I''ll kill you. " Lin Xuan could yell at him loudly. As she spoke, she couldn''t help chopping Zifeng with her sword.


    "Ah" Lin Sisi covered his small mouth in surprise and looked at Lin Ming in amazement. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Xuan can really do anything. Isn''t it obvious nonsense.


    Chen Yuqin, seeing that Lin Xuan can come out, knows that Lingjing is dead. Chen Yuqin is the leader of the Chen family in this hunting conference, and Lin Xuan can be the same. Originally, they can''t grab it from them. Now Lin Xuan can appear and has no chance. It''s better to seize the time to look elsewhere. Maybe there will be other gains, so the three of them left.


    Wu Zifeng saw Lin xuanke at the first sight and didn''t have the slightest intention to stay here. Seeing Lin xuanke rush over with a sword, Zifeng didn''t think about it. He turned and ran away and soon disappeared. Only Lin xuanke stamped his feet behind him, and the cry came faintly


    After running for a long time, Zifeng leaned powerlessly in front of a tree. At this time, the night began to spread around. Two or three stars twinkled overhead. Everything was silent and silent. An intoxicating crescent moon hung high and obliquely on the branches, simple like a new patch.


    Zifeng''s ups and downs eased a little. After taking a look at the sky, he jumped onto a nearby tree, took out some dry food and water from the heaven and earth bag, and simply filled his stomach.


    Why do I draw my sword at each other as soon as I see myself? What did I do wrong? Lin xuanke, I saved your life before. Why did you do this to me? When I was in Xingyun Pavilion, I was just embarrassed to see you; Just now, I just wore that black dress to prove my innocence. Why? Why


    The dry food in his hand was crushed, and the immature heart began to shout for the first time. The inexplicable things these days have made Zifeng get rid of his original shyness and begin to examine himself.


    Because he was upset and had no appetite, it didn''t take long for Zifeng to finish his meal and meditate.


    The night is as calm as ever. Occasionally, a few distant wolf howls slip across the sky. It is not suitable for travel at night. Although as a refiner, five senses are sharper than ordinary people, they are still less than spirit beasts. Unless we reach the territory of the martial arts clan, through the five orifices, through the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and tongue, the five senses will be reborn, but there should be some time before then.


    At dawn, Zifeng jumped out of the tree. After a night''s rest, the whole person was refreshed.


    One day has passed, and there are still two days left. After thinking about it last night, Zifeng decided to wait by the stream. After all, water is indispensable for any creature. There should be many spirit beasts there.


    With this in mind, Zifeng didn''t stop. He looked at the map, simply distinguished the direction, and quickly rushed over. Now all the people are in the outer layer of the boundless forest. There are maps in Qingyun town about the distribution of the outer layer. As for the middle layer and the inner layer, few people know. No one can say clearly the vastness of the boundless forest. It seems that all the words expressing breadth have become very pale. There is a legend in Qingyun town that it takes more than a month for a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu to spread his wings and fly over the boundless forest, not to mention the strong man below Emperor Wu.


    Soon, he heard the sound of gurgling water. Zifeng smiled and carefully hid in the dense grass on the side of the stream, squinting at the Bank of the stream in front of him. At this time, the sun is still stained with a little dew at dawn, which is somewhat cool. When it shines on the grass, it has a quiet taste. Zifeng stayed in his place quietly, making no noise and waiting for the emergence of prey.


    Before long, a clang of footsteps came, and a huge bull appeared less than ten meters away. It had double horns, thick, long and sharp, sharp edges and corners, covered with cyan hair, and made a dull sound when walking.


    Zifeng jumped out without thinking about it. It was difficult for the second-class barbarians to fight head-on, but it was still very easy if it was a fight. I know a lot from books. Today''s strength should be nothing to deal with a wild cow.


    The advancing bull saw a thin human with a big knife and rushed towards himself.


    The nostrils in the sky suddenly spewed out a clear and heavy breath. The right hoof rowed the ground vigorously, lowered its head and horns, rushed towards Zifeng, and suddenly the whole ground shook.


    At the moment of contact, Zifeng gently pointed his toes and flashed over from one side. The ink knife cut on the bull. Suddenly, a shocking wound appeared on the bull, and blood gurgled out.


    Zifeng stood still and looked at the bull turning around.


    At this time, the bull''s eyes were covered with blood, and a loud cow moo sounded in his ears. Then he rushed up again at a faster speed. Zifeng repeated his old skill and added another wound to the bull''s abdomen


    In this way, after a few rounds, the bull fell powerlessly to the ground. At this time, the blue grass was stained with blood. Zifeng dug out Lingjing, sighed and flashed aside.


    Manniu has a lot of strength, but he can''t show it. Although he is persistent, he still dies in his own persistence. Zifeng can''t help but sigh. Maybe so are people.

 Chapter 33

    The bloody smell of wild cattle attracted two level-3 spirit beasts, a young Gu carving and a red leopard in just one morning; More than a dozen level-2 spirit beasts and more than 50 level-1 spirit beasts. Zifeng used several secondary yuan symbols to supplement his physical strength before he could persist until now.


    Zifeng has no idea about Gu Diao. Gu carving, carving body, adult Gu carving can reach level 5, rarely level 6, with two horns on the head. It makes a sound like a baby crying, which will interfere with a person''s spirit and make a person fall into a brief dizziness. Moreover, the two wings will release wind blades, which are fast and difficult to entangle.


    Although Zifeng met a young Gu carving with only one horn on his head, he had no choice but to avoid one short wind blade after another. He had no way to deal with the Gu carving high in the sky. Finally, the Gu carving was tired of playing with himself and was able to stop.


    As for the red leopard, when Zifeng saw it, several original secondary spirit beasts around him fled before the red leopard came.


    This is a mature red leopard. There is no trace of variegated color all over. It is full of flirtatious red. Its body is light, floating like the wind and walking at an elegant pace. Zifeng hid in the grass and didn''t even dare to breathe. If Zifeng had a headache because of the speed of zhangmang snake before, the red leopard in front of him would be terrible. Zifeng clearly remembered that ER Bowu Feiming was hurt by the red leopard once.


    The red leopard slowly and carefully ate the fresh meat on the ground. The time seemed to be long and short. The sweat slowly soaked the clothes and clothes, and the whole back was soaked with cold sweat. Until the red leopard gently shook his tail and left, Zifeng sat on the ground. His vitality had been consumed in a short peep.


    But Zifeng clearly saw that when the red leopard left, he obviously looked at himself. Did he find this place? Zifeng was afraid for a while. Although there will be many spirit beasts here, there are also great risks. If he is careless, he will be doomed.


    Without staying much longer, Zifeng walked along the upper reaches of the river and met some fellow travelers participating in the hunting conference. Zifeng wanted to go up to inquire about Wu Ziming and Wu Lei, but when he saw the other party like a great enemy, he knew what Chen Yuqin had done before, so he hurried away.


    About half a ring, Zifeng came to a small valley with beautiful scenery. It''s a little remote, a tributary of a stream.


    At first glance, on both sides of the river are the fluffy grass on the Banpo, soft, which makes people have the impulse to jump up and sleep. There are many duckweeds and graceful lotus flowers in the middle of the river. However, it is the end of summer. The lotus leaves have already scattered and gone away with the merciless water. Only the huge lotus still shows the existence of a season.


    Zifeng walked over happily and sat on the hillside. His figure was covered by tall reeds, breathing fresh air and enjoying the coolness of Mottled sunshine. He looked at a stream of water in front of him with soft eyes, took out the Lingjing in the rune bag and counted it.


    There are 5 Lingjing of the first level monster, and there are 10 Lingjing of the second level monster and yesterday. The war results are OK. The occurrence rate of level-1 Spirit Crystal is very low, about one tenth, so few people are willing to kill level-1 monsters to obtain Spirit Crystal. Almost all spirit beasts above level-1 have spirit crystal, except some special spirit beasts.


    The harvest was good, Zifeng thought. Suddenly there was a "dada" sound from the opposite side. Zifeng put away Lingjing and saw a wild maned pig drinking water across the pool in front of him through the grass. However, before Zifeng could focus his eyes, a terrible big mouth suddenly appeared underwater and firmly bit on the wild maned pig''s neck. No matter how the wild maned pig struggled to death, he had to be dragged into the water


    This process was very short, but suddenly, Zifeng''s heart just relaxed began to tense again.


    It''s an angular crocodile. Although Zifeng only sees a big mouth, Zifeng has a deep memory of the thick angular armor. After all, there are few amphibious spirit beasts. Moreover, angular crocodiles are good at defense, and ordinary swords can''t hurt them.


    Big mouth, sharp teeth, saliva has anesthetic effect, ferocious nature, very good at lurking, and killing people invisibly. Zifeng also noticed that it should be a class III monster. The mouth of the class IV angular crocodile is about two meters long. Zifeng looked at it visually, about more than one meter, less than two meters.


    A third level Spirit Crystal is worth ten second level spirit crystals. It''s impossible to be unmoved. It''s just that the angular crocodile is in the water. Only when it is led out can it have the chance to kill. However, it''s difficult for Zifeng to start from somewhere. The angular crocodile has two weaknesses, one is the abdomen and the other is the mouth, like the previous blood crazy python.


    In fact, the mouth of any creature is a weakness. It''s just that the mouth of the angular crocodile is too big, so this weakness is invisible enlarged.


    Zifeng found the corpses of some monsters, stained with blood, put several enhanced empty explosion symbols on the inner side of the corpse, carefully put them on the side of the pool, and then hid in the grass not far away, half bowed and motionless waiting for the hook of the angular crocodile. Time flows minute by minute, rolling down from the sky, leaves and hillsides, sliding on Zifeng, and moving forward in the distance.


    The noon sun gradually became mild and tilted to the West. Zifeng wondered if the angular crocodile was full and would not come out again. Several times he wanted to get up and leave, but he didn''t want to waste so much, but there seemed to be a voice in his subconscious mind telling him what would happen.


    Finally, Kung Fu pays off. After two hours of waiting, the water began to ripple gently. It was very light. Zifeng saw the body of the angular crocodile floating slowly, slowly, slowly, and came to the edge of the pool. There was no doubt that his body length of five meters was exposed. The angular crocodile is not a fool. When he got ashore, he looked at the food in front of him suspiciously, dragged his heavy body around, and then dived into the water


    Zifeng was about to jump up. You ate it. However, there was no way but to wait again. At least the angular crocodile knew the existence of its prey.


    Not long after this time, about a quarter of an hour, the water rippled again, and the angular crocodile slowly surfaced. It turned out that it didn''t leave at all, but lurked by the water


    He breathed a sigh. Zifeng was glad that he didn''t act rashly. It turned out that the spirit beast didn''t have a plan.


    Bending forward, Zifeng saw the angular crocodile crawling towards the prey. His whole spirit suddenly became nervous and focused. Everything around him was ignored by him.


    "What are you looking at?" A voice like the sound of nature, with pure fragrance, bloomed in Zifeng''s ear. What a feeling.


    Zifeng felt like an orphan in exile. One day, he was suddenly held in his arms by his relatives and said he would take himself home. That warm feeling brightened the whole world. Zifeng''s forward bent body stagnated for a few seconds. It seemed that it took centuries to turn his head. In the shallow sun, he saw a girl similar to his age squatting beside him quietly.

 Chapter 34

    What a girl she is. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When she looks around, she is light and moving, with a unique elegant and high-quality temperament, which is photographed by people; Her voice is soft and crisp, like a clear mountain spring, flowing from her heart; She looked naive, her cheeks flushed, although she was young, but her face was beautiful. Such a dusty touch made Zifeng freeze there for a moment, and her brain was blank.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t answer, the girl frowned slightly, ignored Zifeng and carefully pushed away the grass leaves in front of her. Before Zifeng returned to God, a startling cry ripped away in Zifeng''s ear¡° Ah. What is it? Why is it so ugly? Help, help! "The girl screamed, covering her eyes with one hand, and the delicate plain hand of the other hand hit the angular crocodile in the air.


    At this time, the angular crocodile, because of this movement, is running to the deep pool in a hurry. However, the girl''s seemingly weak palm turned into a rainbow after she took the hand. It was crystal clear. With a lightning speed, she penetrated the air and directly hit the hard edges of the angular crocodile. With one palm, the angular crocodile flew. After landing, she was unable to move and was dying.


    Zifeng woke up from the scream just now and stared at the moment. Which is the realm of Yuan Qi is clearly the power that Yuan force should have after quenching gasification force.


    Zifeng looked at the girl in front of him in amazement and didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, a warm feeling came from behind. The girl had hidden behind her and covered her eyes with her hands. It feels good for a moment, which makes Zifeng feel unreal. Is it in a dream? Zifeng pinched his arm hard. It really hurts. Everything turned out to be true.


    "It''s all right. The angular crocodile is dead. Don''t be afraid." Zifeng whispered to comfort the girl behind him, as if he would break the dream and return to reality.


    "Is that ugly gone? Are you sure it''s gone? " The girl still dared not open her eyes, covered her eyes and carefully asked Zifeng for confirmation.


    Zifeng was speechless. Obviously, he was so powerful that he killed the angular crocodile with a random palm. However, he still looked so timid, which really made people cry and laugh. Think so, but Zifeng told the girl in a soft voice: "it''s really all right. The angular Hubei is dead and won''t hurt you. Don''t worry."


    The girl hesitated to lift the leaves of the grass, and there was another scream¡° Ah, the ugly is still there. Help, the ugly is coming to eat me. " As soon as the girl saw the alligator lying there with her feet facing up, her hands were covered more tightly this time.


    Zifeng had no way. He got up and came to the angular crocodile. After digging out a blue Lingjing, he threw the angular crocodile into the water and let it be washed away by the water. Until there was no trace far away, he came to the girl: "it''s really gone this time. If you don''t believe it, look." Zifeng said to the girl.


    "I don''t believe it. You lied. You said it was gone just now, but, but, it will eat me." The girl didn''t want to take her hands off when she said anything, as if the angular crocodile would rush up and swallow her in one bite. No matter how Zifeng explains it, the result is the same. Don''t take it.


    "If you don''t take it away, I''ll go. Don''t blame me if the monster rushes over." As soon as Zifeng gritted her teeth, she simply deceived the girl in front of her. Sure enough, when she said this sentence, the girl reluctantly slowly opened her five fingers, looked through her fingers and looked at the original place. The ugly girl disappeared. The girl jumped up relieved and patted her chest, looking scared.


    "You''re so powerful. You''re not afraid of that monster. I''m scared to death." The depression shrouded by the monster was swept away. The girl was immediately happy and looked at Zifeng with burning eyes.


    Zifeng was at a loss by this stare. Although he was embarrassed, he couldn''t accept the beauty in his heart.


    The girl didn''t want to stay in this ugly place for a long time, so they talked as they walked, and there was a silver bell like laughter all the way. Zifeng had long forgotten about the hunting conference.


    The girl''s name is Shui Zhilan. She is waiting for her grandfather and cousin here. They went out to find the spirit beast. Because they were worried about the danger, they let her wait here. But the girl was also bored. She happened to meet Zifeng. Then something like this happened. However, because they were similar in age, they soon became familiar with each other. The strange ambition in Zifeng''s brain had a new audience. Looking at Zhilan''s concentration, Zifeng couldn''t express his satisfaction.


    I don''t know how long they walked. They came to a cliff and looked into the distance. There were beautiful mountains and pleasant scenery. There is no doubt that the grandeur of nature is open for a time. Overlooking the foot, there are white clouds, looking around the peaks, surrounded by clouds, and the shadowy mountains in the distance are like a sleepy fairy, dressed in a cicada wing like gauze, full of emotion and staring silently.


    It''s like Zifeng''s mood now. Once, quietly open


    I don''t know when, looking at the West sky, it was covered with a thin layer of faint yellow gauze, the sun covered its bright smiling face, and slowly disappeared between the mountains and the sea of clouds. Bit by bit, she leaned sideways, like an invisible big hand with only strength, and pulled it down. The sky gradually darkened, but the opposite cliff was a colorful one, There are two rosy clouds on Zhilan''s face.


    At sunset, Zifeng caught some small animals, set up a bonfire and baked them skillfully. Zhi LAN sat quietly beside Zifeng, her eyes shining with strange luster.


    Before long, there was a tempting aroma around. Zhilan couldn''t wait to rub her little hands. She wanted to eat but was embarrassed. Zifeng smiled, sprinkled some seasoning on the roasted meat, picked a piece of roasted outer coke and inner tenderness and handed it to Zhilan.


    Zhilan took over the barbecue and couldn''t care about the hot. She ate it with her white hands. Although she seemed very hungry, she couldn''t see the color of hurry at all. On the contrary, it made people feel pleasant. Soon the delicious food was swept away. Zhi LAN looked at Kwai, and his eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    Zifeng quietly watched Zhilan eat. He didn''t move his mouth. Maybe it''s the so-called beautiful food.


    Seeing Zhilan finish eating and soon hand over a dusk forest is not only the noisy happiness of birds, but also the happiness of Zifeng. In this way, one by one, Zifeng seems to ignore a problem. Zhilan ate almost all the barbecue. There is a layer of oil on her delicate lips, which makes the whole person exude a different style.


    "The meat you roast is delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. When I''m at home, I can only eat in the room in good order. Do you know how happy I am today? " Zhilan and Zifeng sat side by side on a big stone in front of the cliff, talking to the sunset.


    "If you want to eat, shall I cook it for you every day in the future? By the way, where do you live? " Zifeng looked at the happy Zhilan and asked casually. Unexpectedly, this question led to Zifeng''s death.

 Chapter 35

    Zifeng just asked casually. He wanted to know where Zhilan lived, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "What qualifications do you have to know where she lives! A little martial artist doesn''t take care of himself. " Before Zhi LAN answered, a bad voice came down from the sky.


    Zifeng raised his head and saw a beautiful giant bird with sharp beak and sharp claws. His eyes were gorgeous like gemstones. His feathers were colorful. His wings were about five meters wide. His voice was beautiful and beautiful. He gently flapped his wings and suspended in the sky. There are two people standing at the head of the bird, one old and one young. The old man''s clothes are floating and antique. He is carrying a slender sword. He has deep eyes and can''t look directly. There is a young man next to him. He is dressed in royal clothes and has an extraordinary bearing. He looks like everyone''s children, but his eyes look sinister.


    "Grandpa, when did you come back? Did you find it?" Zhi LAN jumped up excitedly and said to the old man.


    "Boundless forest is very big. Now I have no choice but to look for it for several days. Now it''s time to go back." The old man leaned over slightly and said to Zhilan with a smile.


    "Are we going back now? However, however, I just met Zhilan and turned her eyes to Zifeng. Her eyes showed a reluctant mood. She had just met and was about to separate now. Zhilan was inexplicably sad in her heart.


    However, some people couldn''t see it anymore: "little sister, who told you to eat other people''s food casually? What if you were cheated? Also, don''t casually tell others who you are in the future? " The boy seems to be Zhilan''s brother. He instructs Zhilan. It seems that if he is careless, Zhilan will be framed by Zifeng.


    Zifeng couldn''t see it, but looking at Zhilan''s eyes, he seemed to ask himself not to speak, so he was silent¡° You don''t care what I eat. Don''t tell me what to do in the future. Zifeng is my friend. I won''t allow you to insult him. "


    "Your friend, isn''t he? It depends on whether I agree or not? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see if he is qualified to be your friend. " The boy took off the sword behind him and looked eager to try.


    "You are shameless. You bully the soft and fear the hard. You have the ability to compete with brother Aoran." Zhi LAN stood in front of Zifeng, pointed to the boy and preached fiercely.


    Zifeng''s heart could not speak out. Seeing Zhilan subconsciously blocking in front of him, Zifeng''s heart was flooded with warmth, and the corners of his eyes were wet. But as a man, a man with backbone, because he has no strength, he is blocked by a woman who is excited. Not everyone can stand this kind of suffering.


    At the moment, Zifeng clenched his teeth, exuded a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, clenched his fists, and his nails were embedded in the meat. Zifeng did not shrink back, firmly extended his hand, pulled Zhilan aside, and then met the boy on the spirit beast without shrinking back.


    A person never knows when he can stick to it, only to the point where he has no choice but to stick to it.


    "Yo" the young man smiled sarcastically when he saw Zifeng''s appearance that he was not afraid of death. Just about to start, the old man who stood aside and didn''t speak spoke: "well, stop making trouble, Zhilan, we''re going back. Come on."


    Zhi LAN blamed Zifeng for her actions, but she was soon replaced by a kind of sadness. A farewell may be a farewell. Under the constant urging of the youth, Zhilan took off the bracelet on Zifeng''s wrist and tied it to Zifeng''s wrist. After gazing at Zifeng affectionately, she reluctantly jumped on the back of the giant bird, waved her hands and scattered some glittering and translucent in the air. Then she appeared 100 meters away in a clear bird song. A voice "remember to come to me" disappeared in the air, Drift away


    Zifeng has been standing in his place from beginning to end. Except for his eyes, Zifeng has nothing at this moment. He looked at Zhilan''s departure step by step. He looked at Zhilan''s reluctant eyes. He looked, he could only look. He was not qualified to retain, No. Zifeng''s eyes are empty. It seems that the whole world has lost its luster. He seems to start a lonely life again. His whole heart seems to be tightly held by a powerful hand, exuding drops of painstaking efforts.


    The most tragic thing in the world is this. If you don''t have it, you won''t miss it. Once you have it, you will be ruthlessly stripped, leaving only unprepared tears and dense heart.


    No one noticed what the young man did before he left. Except the old man, the originally calm aura in the sky suddenly boiled, rolled, condensed, entangled with each other, bited and condensed into a solid ice dragon, and then roared down to Zifeng''s wild dive.


    Zifeng, like a fool, still stood there motionless, and let the condensed yuan force hit him hard in his chest. Blood suddenly sprayed out of his mouth. Zifeng''s thin body floated like grass scattered in the wind, and then fell towards the cliffs that can''t see the end. Maybe this is a relief


    When an emotion overflows in the bottom of my heart, everything seems to be unimportant. Zifeng hasn''t woke up from Zhilan''s departure. A blow, a heavy blow, seems to announce the end of a kind of memory.


    However, at the moment of floating, Zifeng was awakened by the pain of his body. He knew that if he died, everything today would be frozen into a dream, a dream, just a dream in a hurry, so he could not die, because he had to pursue a dream.


    At this time, the five internal organs were seriously injured, and the body fell rapidly towards the bottomless cliff, and the wind sounded in my ears. By the afterglow of dusk, Zifeng saw some vines growing on the cliff. He tried to stretch out his arms and want to catch them, but the distance was too far to help. Zifeng shakily took out a burst empty talisman. Maybe only in this way can he save himself.


    With a bang, the empty symbol exploded in the air. A push also made Zifeng hit the cliff smoothly and exhausted all his strength. Zifeng hugged a strong vine, but at the moment of hugging, his chest seemed to be hollowed out, and the pain deep into the bone marrow made his brain chaotic.


    "Hiss." There was a long bloody trace on the cliff. Zifeng had only one belief: to live. Unable to hold the vines with both hands, wrap them with both feet and bite them with teeth. Finally, after tearing off countless vines, Zifeng''s rapidly falling figure stopped, and his clenched teeth loosened. Zifeng hung powerlessly on the dense vines and fell into a coma.


    At the same time, after a long time on the sky, the sunset finally disappeared in sight.


    No matter who died or who lived, the dawn still rose as usual. An early rock snake, as always, began to search for a day''s meal along the rock wall. Before climbing far, I found that the vines I used to climb had disappeared, and all the way was covered with exciting blood.


    The rock snake was puzzled and quickly climbed down. After climbing a full distance of 100 meters, he saw a man hanging there motionless not far below. The rock snake is so excited. It spits out a letter. I clearly remember that the last time someone fell was half a year ago. That person let the Little Rock snake eat for more than three months.


    This time, it seems that there is no need to look for food everywhere. Soon, the rock snake came to Zifeng, raised his small head with big fists, and bit on Zifeng''s arm. "Hiss" Zifeng opened his eyes vaguely. He saw a gray brown rock snake biting his arm happily without thinking. He waved his hand and threw the rock snake away. Poor rock snake, In this way, the beautiful dream is gone.


    After adjusting his posture, Zifeng checked his injury and found that there was no problem. Zifeng thought for a while. It seems that it is not a coincidence that his condition recovered after the first world war between Wujiazhuang and Chen Zhaoming. So he will recover quickly no matter what injury he has, and will not leave any hidden diseases.


    Zifeng smiled unnaturally. Although it was a good thing, Zifeng didn''t look very happy. Obviously, he hasn''t completely put down yesterday''s things. Looking at the bracelet on his wrist, he tightened his ink knife and climbed down slowly along the vines. The cliff was very deep. By the morning light, he could vaguely see the ground. After climbing for a long time, an omen surged in his heart.


    Zifeng stopped moving and looked. About fifty feet away, there was a raised rock ridge. He could vaguely see a cluster of dense vines. Zifeng approached carefully and held the ink knife in his hand. He saw a cave looming out deep in the vines.

 Chapter 36

    Zifeng carefully opened the vines outside the cave, and a dry smell came to his face. The cave was not very deep, about ten feet deep. There was a room in it, and several moonstones with a large bowl mouth were inlaid on the wall, making the whole cave full of soft light. It''s the first time to see such a big moonlight stone wind.


    Carefully looked at the things in the room and found that there was nothing else except a futon in front of me. However, the futon looks as bright and clean as new, which is very different from the dusty scene around it.


    There is a line of words on the wall opposite the futon. Zifeng looks at the wall: I''ve been crazy about knives and martial arts all my life. I''ve won countless battles. Respected by thousands of people, he has no wish. However, he is old and has no children. In the end, he is floating like a dream. If you fail to find the way, you will end up in this wild mountain and ridge. Leave three residual sabres. I hope those who are destined to get them.


    The child murmured in the air outlet. Just after reading, the words on the wall began to creep strangely, twist and entangle together, and then began to split into a luminous void image. The image floated in the air and slowly approached the child wind.


    Zifeng didn''t move in the whole process. He knew that if the other party wanted to harm himself, Zifeng had no possibility to escape. After all, it was just a later state of martial arts, which was insignificant compared with these hermits.


    The image soon came to Zifeng, and the sound of "whew" narrowed into his mind. Zifeng suddenly had an image in his mind: an old man with a long beard and a long beard, holding a willow branch, dancing, and reading in his mouth, the first move: the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. The old man rolled the willow lightly and didn''t see the fluctuation of Yuan force. The fallen leaves on the ground were like being rolled up by the wind. With the swing of the willow branches, they whirled and whirled. The scene was unspeakable soft. However, at the moment when the willow branches were fixed, the fallen leaves also whirled into a huge dragon with teeth and claws, roaring out, and a wild force burst out immediately.


    The second type: the rain breaks the rock. The willows seem to wave more slowly at this time, but an orderly rhythm constantly shakes on the willow branches, like beating in one direction or adjusting in any direction. A torrential rain poured down, and the willow dance in the old man''s hands stopped. The raindrops could not penetrate the small willow branches and fell on the old man, and were always excluded. The raindrops drained by willow branches fell on the rock in the distance. They were very light, but they pierced the whole rock.


    The third move: as soon as he cut the heaven and earth, the old man suspended the willow in the air. With a wave of the willow branch, Zifeng stopped without seeing what action he was doing. Zifeng calmed down and continued to aftertaste this move. He found that he couldn''t remember anything, and the picture ended. Zifeng can only return to the previous scene.


    At this time, there was no word on the wall, and a generation of strong people finally turned into a pure land. Without the slightest affectation, Zifeng knelt respectfully on the futon and sincerely kowtowed to the empty wall. Zifeng should kowtow a few heads with both public and private.


    At the end of the ceremony, Zifeng got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a bright light on the opposite wall, and a virtual image of the old man appeared. The old man smiled and a voice of vicissitudes passed through the shackles of time: dust to dust, earth to earth. My sword emperor finally had an heir. Remember, you can''t use it when it''s not the key to cut the world. In addition. Xuantian Futon is given to you. If you were greedy, you would have been scared. Remember, don''t use it easily


    The old man''s voice became weaker and weaker until it disappeared. Zifeng bowed respectfully again, put away the seemingly ordinary Futon on the ground, looked at it for a long time, and didn''t know what material it was made of. He simply received it in the heaven and earth bag for future research. After that, Zifeng took the Moonstone from the wall, carefully covered the hole, and then continued to jump down towards the bottom of the cliff.


    Soon, he came to the bottom of the cliff. A clear river flowed slowly in the steep canyon. Zifeng cleaned the blood on his body and simply changed his clean clothes. He saw a snow-white secondary wind wolf in front. There was no speckles all over. It was just a mythical existence in the wolf.


    Zifeng thought it over and decided to take a risk. Now there is still one day before the end of hunting Dabi, so he can''t delay. Thinking of doing it, Zifeng slowly approached the gusty wolf in front of him, but he was found more than ten meters away. The wind wolf looked at Zifeng angrily. It seemed that Zifeng''s unreasonable behavior violated his dignity.


    A majestic wolf howl echoed in the canyon, ''ow'', ''ow'', and then there were wolf howls around. The disordered footsteps rang from far to near, and the forest birds were startled to fly. Zifeng looks like a great enemy at this time. It seems that he is not an ordinary fast wind wolf in front of him. He should be the king of the wolves. It must be too late to run now. Zifeng slowly retreats to the rock wall. At least there is one side that doesn''t need defense


    Soon, Zifeng saw a group of fast wind wolves covering the sky and blocking the sun, and the snow-white fast wind wolf stood on the nearby mound, howling and giving orders. The wolves didn''t attack immediately under its orders, as if they were playing with it. Step by step, they approached Zifeng neatly. The four sides were quiet, and there was only the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Zifeng clenched the ink knife in his hand and bit his teeth. Yesterday''s events made him feel an impulse to vent. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. What''s my fear? Come on. Zifeng didn''t wait for the wind wolf to approach, so he rushed up with an ink knife, filled his arms with vitality, and slashed the front wolf''s head with the weight of the ink knife. The wolf''s head burst and screamed and fell to one side.


    In fact, Zifeng knows the weakness of the wolf, copper head, iron bone, tofu waist. However, Zifeng wants such a hearty battle. Only the battle can make him forget everything.


    With this blow, the whole scene suddenly became chaotic. The blue wind blade fell on Zifeng like rain. Zifeng waved an ink knife and ignored the wind blade. It was a fight, chopping, smashing, splitting, and rolling his left hand. Zifeng had nothing else in his mind, but persistence and persistence. His arms, thighs, chest and back were hit by countless wind blades. Zifeng just subconsciously avoided the fatal injury.


    I don''t know how long later, a wolf howled and the biting wolves retreated temporarily. At this time, Zifeng was already scarred and bleeding. The dead wolf corpses were lying around. Zifeng held the blade weakly, but he stood upright. The wolves didn''t retreat, and he couldn''t rest. Let the blood drop slowly, the eyes met the snow wolf king in the distance fearlessly.


    At this time, the sun began to shine on the bottom of the canyon, first the river, then the wolf king and the wolves, and then the Zifeng. At the moment of touching, the snow wolf king roared, and more than 20 strong wind wolves rushed up together, followed by more than 20 wind wolves. At the same time, countless wind blades came from both sides. In a moment, Zifeng was submerged and disappeared.

 Chapter 37

    Under the organization of the wolf king of the wind, the wolves launched the second wave of attack on Zifeng in an orderly manner. Just for a moment, Zifeng was submerged by the dense attack. At this time, the figure of the wind wolf in Zifeng''s pupil became larger and larger. He had no way out. Zifeng''s eyes became particularly soft between life and death. Since there is no hope in this life, let''s have a brilliant bloom


    The ink knife carried behind him and roared up to the sky. A roar: the wind and cloud changed, the sky became dark, and the dried up vitality suddenly seemed to be filled with a vast river, moistening and surging. Gather strength, punch out, and burn the sky. The three fists are stacked with power. They are wild like an angry fire dragon, roaring and pressing against the wolves


    With one blow, a total of three batches of wolves were scattered by Zifeng''s blow, the plasma scattered, the wolf''s limbs and bones were broken, and it was a mess. At this time, the new force has been exhausted, and the old force has not been continued. Countless wind blades on both sides have come to him. Zifeng''s body is tightly attached to the rock wall, and a pair of pictures flash in front of him.


    Until yesterday, Zifeng smiled with a gorgeous smile. At this time, the sea at the edge of his mind rolled and gathered, twisted into a sharp blade of nothingness and stabbed into the spirit.


    The sharp blade was inserted into an invisible wall, and a crack visible to the naked eye slowly appeared in Zifeng''s mind like a spider''s web. "Buzzing" made a low dull sound, and the crack finally cracked.


    A misty music rang, and he calmed down when he knew Haydn. He saw a magnificent door in the ocean. The door slowly opened, and the golden light overflowed in it, and the golden viscous liquid slowly flowed out, gradually filling Zifeng''s whole mind.


    With a bang, an invisible strong wind blew up on the court. Zifeng''s messy clothes sounded. The wind blade that had hit him disappeared, or was swallowed by Zifeng and lost its trace.


    The bottom of the clear Valley is now shrouded in an invisible threat. The wolf pack with a fierce face curls up shivering together. The snow-white wind, the wolf king stared at Zifeng suspiciously. He just looked small, but now he exuded a dangerous smell


    The majesty seems to be getting more and more viscous. All the fast wind wolves seem to be trapped in the mud and can''t move. At this time, the fast wind wolf king has no way, but keeps growling and hissing, like scolding and comforting


    At this time, Zifeng was unaware of the outside world, without sorrow or joy. He seemed to be wandering on the deserted ocean. There was no color around except gold or gold. Zifeng kept walking without direction or end. He seemed to have nothing except himself.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. It''s like another world. Zifeng floats into the air and sees another himself below. He is slowly trudging and sneaking towards the depths of his heart like a pilgrimage step by step. A golden flame suddenly surged around. The flame burned bigger and bigger. Soon, there was only one place in the whole ocean where he stood, and the luster of water floated.


    Zifeng watched as he was slowly submerged by the fire. He began to walk up from his feet, over his knees, waist, chest and neck. Zifeng kept shouting at himself, but he didn''t respond until he sank in the burning flame.


    There was no sign. Zifeng suddenly fell down in the air. There was a cluster of flame in her heart, an invisible flame. There was a figure of Zhilan in the flame. She frowned, smiled and breathed; Then, there were many flames on Zifeng, including mother, Xin''er, Ziyan, father and people from Wujiazhuang


    More and more flames are burning, covering the whole body. Looking from a distance, Zifeng''s whole body was wrapped by an invisible flame and fell rapidly. Zifeng frowned. When the first cluster of flames appeared, Zifeng felt a pain in his heart for no reason. The pain in chasing down his bones tore Zifeng''s sensitive nerves.


    When the dense invisible flame drowned himself, Zifeng''s expression on his face was strange, kept smiling, and his face was surrounded by an indescribable pleasure.


    He and Zhilan sat together and watched the rising tide, the rising sun and the falling moon; All the people in Wujiazhuang have returned to the clan, and grandpa''s meridians have been connected to regain his vitality; The scale of Wujiazhuang is growing day by day, and life is becoming more and more moist; His own cultivation was also overwhelming, and he soon became a strong man of a generation


    Zifeng is sinking aimlessly and doesn''t know the danger at the moment. As everyone knows, because of the spiritual stimulation in recent days, the spiritual force that originally touched the edge barrier of the spiritual realm in the later stage of the first glimpse has broken through in one fell swoop in the fight with the fast wind wolves and entered the early stage of entering the hall.


    There are four levels of spiritual cultivation: first glimpse, entering the hall, entering the house and channeling. The first glimpse is just a simple accumulation of spiritual power, which makes the sense tube sharper. When reaching the realm of entering the hall, the spiritual power will show its edge and can carry out spiritual attack. But before that, we have to go through the test of three emotions.


    People have seven emotions. They are happy, angry, sad and afraid of love and evil desires. In the early stage of entering the church, they have to go through the test of "joy". If they can''t keep their original heart, they will be occupied by joy, and their spiritual power will be polluted. From then on, they will become crazy and lose their nature.


    Poor Zifeng didn''t know anything about it. When Fu Lao left, he didn''t expect Zifeng''s spiritual power to advance so quickly. Otherwise, he would tell Zifeng the classification in detail. Is it going to end like this


    The expression on Zifeng''s face was the same as before, but the color of the falling space around him became more and more dark. Zifeng was intoxicated and didn''t notice the changes around him. The corners of his mouth rose. He seemed unwilling to wake up from his dream. Slowly, slowly, like a feather sinking into the eternal darkness, his open eyes closed slowly with the falling


    In the eyes of the wolf king of the wind, Zifeng standing with his eyes closed was full of terrible flames. The flames became stronger and stronger, and the fire was raging. When Zifeng was about to swallow up in one fell swoop, the whole Canyon stopped for a moment. The birds flapping their wings in the air, the fish jumping out of the water and the falling leaves were frozen for a moment


    After that, there was a subtle wind, which could not be more subtle. The sky, grassland, woods, soil, rivers, and wolves, all the auras of heaven and earth were stripped out, gathered in one direction, condensed into intermittent raindrops, and dropped on the sub wind full of flame all over the body


    It was dark all around. Zifeng without thinking suddenly felt a cool drop on himself. What is it? Zifeng''s efforts echoed. For a long time, a word came to my mind: ''water''. Yes, it''s the feeling of water, as well as the wind, sunshine, soil and forest. Where am I? I''m going out


    Like a lightning in the night, the whole sky was torn open, and an invisible wave came out from the sky to the distance. Zifeng slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, thousands of miles away in the air of Qingyun Town, a line of neatly dressed people rode a huge bird. The leading middle-aged woman said to an old man nearby, "what a strong mental fluctuation. Is it from Qingyun town? "


    "Don''t be surprised, there are many experts and hermits hiding? Do you still underestimate this small place in Qingyun town? Well, let''s concentrate on our journey and go to Qingyun sect first. " The old man didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and continued to recuperate. Only the woman looked at the distance with a rigorous face.

 Chapter 38

    As Zifeng''s eyes opened, the whole Canyon lit up again, and time began to flow leisurely. Even Zifeng didn''t notice that the purple gold light under his skin flashed away, and soon returned to its original appearance. All the fast wind wolves slowly lowered their heads and jaw to the ground in Zifeng''s eyes. They made a whine sound in their mouth, like kneeling at Zifeng''s feet.


    Only the wolf king of the high wind, after struggling for a long time, slowly paced in front of Zifeng, stretched out his tongue, carefully licked the back of Zifeng''s hand, and saw that Zifeng didn''t blame him, he turned around like a surrender.


    Zifeng was a little confused. He was just in a state of tension. How did he become like this now? Unexpectedly, because he had just been promoted, his mental strength could not receive and receive freely, so Zifeng''s body exuded an invisible pressure. At the same time, he had a strong affinity, which caused the scene in front of his eyes.


    Zifeng Qiang calmly waved his hand and asked the wolf king to leave. If the wolf was pardoned, he led the wolves and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Zifeng sat on the ground powerlessly. For a time, the fatigue of himself and spirit swept over. Zifeng used several Shengyuan symbols, recovered some strength, simply treated the wound, looked at the wolf corpse full of wind, and couldn''t help but have a headache. When are you going to be busy.


    "Bang" Zifeng threw away the last wolf corpse in his hand and wiped the sweat on his face. It turned out that picking up Lingjing was also a tiring thing. Zifeng doesn''t know how many Lingjing are in the heaven and earth bag. Anyway, it''s a big push. Zifeng doesn''t bother to count them.


    At this time, the sky has darkened. Unconsciously, the day has passed. Before noon tomorrow, when the hunting of Dabi is over, I will finally go back


    Zifeng is not in a hurry to get back. He knows that his current state can''t stand any twists and turns. If he goes well all the way, all his efforts will be wasted if he meets people like Chen Yuqin.


    He took out some dry food. Zifeng had a good meal, and then lay down in the tree. He was soon unconscious. He was too tired and needed a rest. Zifeng got up early because he was at the bottom of the cliff and needed some time to rush back to the square of the hunting conference. He had to make preparations early.


    As soon as he jumped under the tree, Zifeng found the snow-white wolf king yesterday. At this time, he looked at himself not far away. Zifeng looked around. There were no other wolves. He didn''t feel some doubts. The wind wolf king slowly came to Zifeng. At this time, Zifeng really felt the huge body shape of the wind wolf king. It was more than four meters long and two meters tall. Zifeng looked so Petite in front of it. I saw the fast wind wolf come to Zifeng, crawl at Zifeng''s feet, and make a low "ow" sound in his mouth, like urging.


    Zifeng soon understood the intention of the wind wolf king, and his heart was also excited. He had seen people riding all kinds of mounts before. His young mind fantasized that he could have this day one day. Now this day has finally come true. With a leap, he jumped onto the broad back of the wolf king of the high wind, grabbed the snow-white wolf mane with both hands, and in a crisp wolf howl, Zifeng, like lightning chasing the stars, galloped towards the road when he came


    Today is the end of hunting Dabi. The Wu family came to Dabi''s Square early in the morning. They saw that the whole square was crowded. On the high platform, Li Shisong, the leader of the Li family, was talking with Chen Yuanbai, the leader of the Chen family. Seeing Wu Tianjie coming, they turned their eyes away with a symbolic greeting.


    Wu Tianjie doesn''t think so. After sitting down with Wu Feiming, he focuses on the entrance to the boundless forest. Zifeng should appear from there¡° Dad, you said, Zifeng, how many Lingjing will they gain? Will it pile up into a hill? " Wu Feiming said to Wu Tianjie with a smile. He didn''t expect that this joke would come true soon.


    "Do you think Lingjing is everywhere? You can pick it up if you want to. Joke, you try! " Wu Tianjie stared at Wu Feiming angrily. He didn''t know the situation over the years. He was still talking nonsense here.


    "I''m just talking. Wu Lei and Ziming may not be able to, but what about Zifeng? Maybe they can?" Wu Feiming ignored the old man''s reprimand and still said with a full heart. It can be seen how much he expected Zifeng. Unexpectedly, this joke really happened.


    "Zifeng? It''s hard. Level two spirit beasts are not so easy to find. I hope they''re all fine and can come back safely. " Wu Tianjie''s words are also vaguely expected. After years of waiting, now the younger generation has finally grown up. It''s time to be happy.


    "By the way, Dad, did you find a fu master? Without a fu master, our family can''t participate in the competition." Wu Feiming thought of the fufu master hired by his eldest brother Wu Feihong a few days ago, but he hasn''t seen the fufu master until now. He can''t help but be worried.


    "Don''t worry, the Fuwen master has arranged it. Now feel at ease and wait for the result." Wu Tianjie looks confident. Everything seems to be ready.


    Time tilted slowly, and the whole square began to get restless. Lin xuanxi, the leader of Qingyun Town, also came to the scene. In fact, he didn''t bother to waste time here without his granddaughter. Of course, there was an interesting boy. I saw a figure suddenly come in at the entrance. The field suddenly became hot and the cheers thundered. Everyone stared at the figure together, trying to identify which family it was. It took a long time to find a false alarm. It turned out that the comer had gone in the wrong direction. Suddenly, the whole square was full of abuse.


    The house owners on the high platform also looked at each other and smiled. If you want to say that you are most concerned about the house owners sitting on the high platform¡° I just thought it was Li Tian. Look how much he looks like. " Li Shisong, the leader of the Li family, said proudly that those who still want to come are like Li family people.


    Wu Feiming smiled, but unfortunately Li Shisong heard him. But Li Shisong caught an opportunity for irony¡° Can your martial arts family win this hunting contest? This is a big joke. I didn''t even have the courage to participate in it before. " Li Shisong stood up and said nonsense to the Wu family.


    "Hey, I also heard that some time ago, the Wujia village was looted by Qingyun stronghold?" Next to Shen''s firm, Shen xianjiong deliberately raised his voice to preach.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it, too. But you see, the Wu family has no loss. Aren''t they still sitting here? How could he have been robbed? " A man pretended to be puzzled and continued to ask.


    Li Shisong looked at Lin xuanxi''s face and saw that the town leader Lin xuanxi didn''t look unhappy, so he had no scruples: "you don''t use your head to think about it. You''ve been robbed. Do you want to publicize it everywhere? Don''t expose your family''s ugliness. Besides, it''s just robbery, not murder and arson. Maybe all your savings have been lost. Don''t you think so? Those guys eat meat and don''t spit bones. In the final analysis, it''s still no use of force. It''s no use of force. They have to stay in Qingyun town. "


    Wu Feiming can''t listen anymore. He wants to fight back, but he is pulled by Wu Tianjie¡° What''s the hurry? Let these little people be proud for a while. Everything will come out one day. Wait at ease. " With that, Wu Tianjie simply closed his eyes and looked like the wind from east to west, North and south. Wu Feiming could only hate and sit down.


    But with this forbearance, the discussion outside became more wanton.

 Chapter 39

    Ten miles away from the square, in a valley that must be passed on the return trip, two people and horses are facing each other¡° Ladies and gentlemen, you must be in a hurry to go back. I am the same. However, for the sake of safety, our people in Chenjiazhuang and Lijiazhuang came here in advance to clean up the beasts here for you. But it took a long time. Therefore, we should compensate one or two. If we want to live here, it''s not much. One person only needs a Lingjing. What do you think? " Chen Yuqin and Ling ran were talking about the great cause. Behind them stood Chen Yuqiao, Chen Yutao and the three of Li Jiazhuang. At a glance, they knew it was a rip off.


    "Cleaning? Chen Yuqin, are you kidding. What kind of spirit beast is there in the? Don''t think we don''t know what you''re going to do. If you want Lingjing, you can go to the station and get it yourself. What we have in our hands is what we''ve got between life and death these days. Why should we give you a free price? " A young man, dressed in blue and strong clothes, who participated in the hunting Dabi, preached angrily, and the two of his peers were also on the side.


    "No, you try and see if you can get there?" Chen Yuqin didn''t say much. The back five people took a step forward together and showed their vitality. In the later stage of the two martial arts teachers and the middle stage of the three martial arts teachers, together with Chen Yuqin, but in the later stage of the three martial arts teachers, they were a powerful force in hunting.


    "Brother Liang, what should I do? We can''t beat them. " Behind him, a little short boy looked at the boy in strong clothes.


    "It''s all right. Let''s wait first. There are many people behind. Everything will be easy when there are many people." Brother Liang obviously didn''t want to easily hand over the Lingjing in his hand and greet the people around him to wait here.


    Li Tian went to Chen Yuqin and looked at the charming girl in front of him with unspeakable admiration: "Yuqin, are you sure this is OK? They don''t plan to come now. If there are many people later, it''s hard to do. Let''s do it and see if they dare to give it."


    "What do you know? Do you really think they will stay? Do it. If you do it, don''t you want to make enemies for the Chen family? You can''t use your head to talk again, really. " Chen Yuqin looked at Li Tian like an idiot. He didn''t know how the new generation of leaders of the Li family would look like this.


    "You''re right. Everything is in your way. They can''t wait long. Hey, hey." Li Tian smiled and touched his hair.


    But the abacus is wrong. The three people across the street are really wasting their time. Bit by bit, time has passed. Before long, breaking news came from all around. When a team of people, single or double, saw the situation in front of them, they first wondered, and then became angry when they learned the truth. What are the Chen family and the Li family and dare to collect tolls? It''s shameless.


    At this time, a young man in black came out of the boundless forest, with a bold back and fierce eyes. Ignoring the farce in front of him, he walked in the direction of Chen Yuqin. Li Tiangang wanted to stand up and speak, but Chen Yuqin grabbed him without any hindrance. The young man in black walked slowly past them


    "You fool, you want to die. Don''t you see the bold behind him? He is Xiao Wuji of Xiao family stronghold. He may have reached the level of military general. Are you qualified to stop him?" Chen Yuqin was about to get angry. She didn''t expect that things had completely deviated from expectations. Fortunately, Xiao Wuji wasn''t angry. Otherwise, the result was unimaginable.


    I saw someone passing by. When Benton, someone refused, "why can he go over, we can''t. Lingjing, who is desperately obtained by everyone, can''t take advantage of others and rush over together, afraid of six of them." Someone began to fan, and the field was filled with the smell of gunsmoke for a moment.


    "Yo. Isn''t Chen Yuqin from Chenjiazhuang? Remember me? Most of your Chenjiazhuang items were purchased by my Shen family. Can I ask Shen Peng today? "Shen Peng saw that he was an acquaintance and walked out of the crowd, followed by Qi Zihao and Qiu Yifan.


    Before Shen Peng finished speaking, Chen Yuqin interrupted¡° No way. Young master Shen is joking. You won''t be asked for anyone. Please come over quickly. It''s a family. " Chen Yuqin smiled sweetly at this time and was speechless.


    Chen Yuqin''s action satisfied Shen Peng''s vanity. He smiled at the six people in front of him with great grace, and then looked at more than a dozen people behind him with disdain. He seemed to be superior. Before Shen Peng twisted his neck, he suddenly saw a cold and gorgeous face, and his smile froze on his face.


    "Shen Peng, you are very proud, aren''t you? If you want to get out, get out quickly and don''t show off here." Lin Xuan and her party came over at this time and looked at the Chen and Li families with a cold face. Lin Xuan didn''t even have the mood to talk to a dandy like Shen Peng.


    "Xuanke, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you? Tell me, I will not spare him. " Shen Peng doesn''t care about what Lin Xuan can scold himself. Instead, he sees that Lin Xuan can frown and worry.


    "Really? The person who annoys me is Wu Zifeng. Go find him. " Lin xuanke likes things that can bring trouble to Zifeng.


    "Wu Zifeng? You wait. " With that, Shen Peng hurried away. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Chen Yuqin, I thought you were shameless enough. Unexpectedly, I was wrong. You have no face at all." Lin Sisi didn''t forget what happened at the beginning. As soon as he met, he said evil words to each other.


    "Lin Sisi, be careful what you say. I didn''t take anything from you. I''ll say it again. You just thought about it. You didn''t intend to accept your Lingjing. " Chen Yuqin, who was scolded, is obviously not in a good mood, but he can''t attack. After all, this is not a boundless forest.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together. " Lin xuanke spoke to more than a dozen people behind him and took the lead in walking past. When passing Shen Peng, she didn''t even lift her eyelids. Lin xuanke hated these goods.


    "I said, just let you go, not them?" How could the fat meat in the mouth let it run away? Chen Yuqin hurriedly stopped in the middle of the road.


    "Do you want to fight? Well, I''ll accompany Lin Xuan." With that, Lin Xuan pulled out her long sword, and her vitality surged. There was a big disagreement, so she split it. When the people behind her saw someone coming out, they also shouted and took out their weapons, and their vitality was brewing.


    Chen Yuqin looked at the momentum, his face suddenly darkened, and his eyes stopped the five people behind him¡° Lin xuanke, remember that one day you will regret it. " With that, he took Chen and Li''s family with an iron face and left the original place, and a dispute was over.


    They all rushed in one direction.

 Chapter 40

    The sun had risen halfway up the mountain, but there was still no one at the entrance, and the people in the stands were restless, so all kinds of slanders began to spread on the court, and the whole venue became chaotic. The crowd on the high platform also frowned. It is reasonable to say that someone should have arrived. Why has there been no movement? Even so, Lin xuanxi was too lazy to stop and still sat leisurely.


    Chen Yuanbai and Li Shisong also looked calm. A scene fell into Wu Tianjie''s eyes, which made Wu Tianjie wonder and worry.


    "Come on, look" I don''t know who shouted and saw the entrance. Once there was a real figure, dressed in black, bold and ferocious, coming slowly step by step. Who else could it be, not Xiao Wuji? The shouting sound that had been suppressed for a long time on the field was immediately vented, and it was like thunder for a time. On the high platform, Xiao pengtian, the stronghold leader of Xiao family stronghold, looked at Xiao Wuji without expression. He didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to be from the Xiao family.


    In fact, Xiaojia village has always been a strange existence in Qingyun town. First of all, it is not named after the village. The layout of Xiaojia village looks like an iron bucket from the outside. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The stockade is surrounded by a high wall, and the crossbows and arrows on the wall are made of all kinds of Tieyun fir.


    Moreover, the Xiao family doesn''t like foreign affairs and is bent on pursuing the cultivation of martial arts. Its cruelty is unimaginable. There will be trials within the family every year, and many children will die prematurely in the trials. However, the Xiao family still develops like this year after year. People eliminated from the martial arts can only be related to other industries of the family, which has nothing to do with the martial arts, Wholeheartedly support others to continue their cultivation.


    In other words, besides the mysterious owner of Qingyun Town, the most powerful one in Qingyun town is xiaojiazhai. The biggest gang in Qingyun town is Qingyun stronghold, which wants to rob Wujiazhuang a few days ago. For so many years, the only one who dared not move was Xiao Jiazhai. All along, the Xiao family has been a strong leader in the hunting competition. The winners of almost every session are the Xiao family, but the Xiao family has never settled in Qingyun Town, and none of the courtyards they have obtained have been leased out.


    Wu Feiming''s face is a little heavy. Looking at the lonely figure in the square, Xiao Wuji looks like the rise of the Wu family is not so smooth.


    Xiao traceless walked slowly to the platform in the center of the scene. Under the attention of the people, he showed the empty Ming ring on his right hand. With a flash of light, a small pile of colorful Lingjing fell out of the empty Ming ring. Suddenly, a sound of air-conditioning sounded in the whole audience.


    Each contestant, before departure, has cleaned up the storage device in his hand, so there will be no element of fraud.


    The eyes on the whole platform also brightened. Originally, there was a relaxed atmosphere. For a time, they began to be nervous. Xiao Wuji quietly waited for Lin Jianling''s inventory. Before long, the data were counted: 24 secondary Lingjing and three tertiary Lingjing. As soon as the results were announced, the people in the stands were boiling up, especially the young generation of the Xiao family. The and worship from the bottom of their heart was unstoppable.


    Not long after this data was released, people began to appear at the originally deserted entrance. The first to enter was the iron faced Chen and Li family, followed by a group of people led by Lin xuanke. Before long, the field was full of young talents participating in the hunting competition, but they obviously had a rough time these days, Some people were seriously injured in the fight with monsters. It can be seen from their pale faces, but most people still have nothing important.


    According to the statistics of those who came one by one, the three people in Wujiazhuang have not seen a trace now. Lin xuanke has 18 level-2 Lingjing and Chen Yuqin has 18. Neither side has won level-3 Lingjing. Most of the others, except Li Tianyou''s double-digit Lingjing, are only a few. Shen Peng is the most. He lingers for a long time and only takes out one Lingjing, which is still level-1. He thought it was humiliating enough. He didn''t know until half a ring. It was the harvest of the three of them. Lin Jianling was speechless. The goods are also of martial arts level.


    As the time approached noon, other contestants came one after another. Among them, Wu Lei appeared, his face was unkempt, his right arm was drooping, and the harvest was good. Eight Lingjing were for him who was a new martial artist. The result is already very proud. Wu Feiming quickly sent someone to treat Wu Lei and let him rest.


    After a long time, suddenly everyone''s eyes brushed together and saw the entrance. A man was crawling towards the field bit by bit. His clothes had already been broken and his knees were blurred. However, the boy was still slow and moving forward with his greatest strength.


    The field has long been quiet. The needle can be heard. Wu Feiming rushes up like flying. It''s no one else. He really loves and hates Wu Ziming. The people in Wujiazhuang on the stand were stunned. Or the cowardly Wu Ziming at the beginning?


    When Wu Ziming took out 15 spirit crystals. What a difficult thing for a man in the middle of martial arts. He was immediately submerged by the mountain and tsunami. He gave it to the resolute young Wu Tianjie, and his face was full of joy.


    It''s almost noon. Wu Tianjie''s face is too nervous to say. Zifeng won''t have an accident. Many people were killed in the duel with the spirit beast, especially the other two of the Xiao family. In order to kill the third level spirit beast, they chased into the depths of the forest, but met the fourth level spirit beast and died prematurely.


    But hearing the news, Xiao pengtian just laughed it off, which surprised the people present.


    Xin''er and Ziyan looked at the entrance eagerly: "brother, will, will, what''s the matter?" Xin''er asked in a low voice.


    Although Ziyan looked worried, she said, "why, you don''t think brother Zifeng is so powerful. How could something happen? He should still be on the road and hasn''t arrived yet."


    At this time, Lin Xuan was also worried. She looked around and couldn''t see Zifeng''s figure. She was worried for no reason, but she looked back and scolded herself how she could worry about that bastard.


    But his father Lin Jianling didn''t seem to understand his daughter''s mind. He looked at the sky, waved his hand and jumped on the platform in the field¡° It''s noon. I announce that the first trial of the hunting conference is now "


    "Wait a minute." An equally oppressive sound mixed with a distant wolf howl came from a distance. I saw a white lightning flying through the sky in my eyes


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the center of the square without any color. He was as white as a bright cloud in the sky. He had an unspeakable beauty, not to mention the combination of beauty and power. A four meter long fast wind wolf flashed in the center of the square.


    On the broad back of the wind wolf is a young man, handsome and extraordinary. The young man jumps down and his clothes shake gently with the wind. The audience was silent for a time.


    If it''s not Zifeng, who will it be?

 Chapter 41

    Zifeng came all the way through thorns and thorns. Everywhere he went, the sound of insects and birds passed in a flash before he woke up. It has to be said that the speed and agility of the wind wolf king are impeccable in Zifeng''s eyes. He is as quiet as a virgin and as dynamic as a dragon. He runs around from under the cliff, through some swamps, forests and stones. In all kinds of harsh environments, Zifeng realized how far he was and how little time was left until he ran for a long time. Fortunately, there was a high wind wolf king and he was able to arrive on time.


    In other words, when Lin Jianling announced that the competition time was coming, Wu Tianjie clenched his hands and looked at Wu Feiming at a glance. Xin''er and Ziyan''s two small faces on the stand were also a little pale, and even their words lost their color. Just when the Wu family was in despair, suddenly a long roar of heaven and earth came from a distance


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zifeng, including Lin xuanxi, who had been languidly sitting on the seat, also sat up straight at this time. Zifeng came to Lin Jianling step by step. "I shouldn''t be late," Zifeng asked respectfully.


    Lin Jianling woke up from the scene just now and replied, "fortunately, it''s not too late to arrive at the last minute." But his eyes have been staring at the wolf king not far away,. Is it a guardian beast, but there is no trace. In fact, on the way of cultivation, the cultivator can have his own spirit beast, that is, the guardian beast, but the guardian beast can''t be owned casually.


    When a general Guardian beast establishes a contract with a refiner, it must have a corresponding Rune disk, that is, a specific Rune array built by the rune gate. Different spirit beasts have different attributes. The manufacturing process of the rune plate is very complex. It takes more than six levels of runes to draw it with different potions. Therefore, the refiner who has a mount is either rich or expensive. But how can Wu Zifeng be.


    Not only Lin Jianling, but all the refiners in the audience looked at the wolf king of the wind with envy, but Zifeng didn''t know the details. When he came to the table that had been put in the field, the mouth of the heaven and earth bag stood upside down. He only listened to the sound of clattering, and the pure blue Lingjing poured down like torrential rain, just dumping. This process lasted a long time.


    The teacup in Wu Tianjie''s hand has tilted, and the hot tea flows to his hand without feeling it at all. Xiao pengtian, the leader of Xiaojia stronghold, also froze in the arc of his mouth; The most ridiculous thing is that the owner of the Chen family, who just looked high and angry, now seems to be stuck in his throat, half a sound and no sound; And the whole audience could hear nothing but silence. It seemed that there was only a crash


    Finally, Zifeng stopped and a blue Lingjing slipped out. It was the angular crocodile that could no longer suppress the whole audience, and the mountain roared and tsunami came.


    "Wow, he''s so handsome. If only I were with him." On the field, a young girl in her twenties and eighties spoke loudly.


    "Shit. So many Lingjing, I don''t have so many in a year. Did you get it in three days? It''s almost a mountain. " Similar words continue to cross the court.


    However, at this time, the happiest person was the Wu family. Wu Feiming opened his mouth and wiped his sweat. "It''s really a pile." Wu Tianjie laughed recklessly, ignoring Chen Lijiazhuang''s eyes. For a moment, you can finally be proud.


    The result came out soon, and there was a tacit understanding on the field, just to hear that number.


    "Wu Zifeng has captured one level 3 crystal, 124 Level 2 crystals and ten level 1 crystals in three days. The first place in a hunting Dabi was wuzifeng in Wujiazhuang. " As soon as the voice fell, the cheers of "wuzifeng, wuzifeng" kept coming out from the crowd.


    Wu Zifeng ignored everyone''s support. In the complex eyes of other testers, he came to the wolf king of the wind. The wolf king lowered his tall head and licked Zifeng''s cheek intimately. Zifeng took out the snake saliva grass harvested before. The wolf king''s gentle eyes lit up instantly, but did not move. Zifeng stuffed the snake saliva grass into the wolf king''s mouth, patted its white hair and waved. The wolf king took a serious look at Zifeng. In a trembling wolf howl, he turned and left


    Next, there is the issue of reward distribution. After the competition, Zifeng can take it from the town master''s house. Zifeng can choose a yellow high-level scroll, a skill and a weapon. Xiao Wuji is the skill and weapon, while Lin xuanke and Chen Yuqin are the skill. As for others, there is no other reward. After all, taking out so many things at one time is enough to make Lin xuanxi distressed.


    Zifeng goes back with Ziyan and xiner. Tomorrow is the test of the family therapist. It has nothing to do with Zifeng. It''s better to stay there.


    Along the way, Ziyan and Xin''er were happy, because Zifeng just promised to give them a good-looking stone to play with. Fortunately, Wu Hai didn''t hear it, otherwise they would call the loser


    Throughout the afternoon, the blacksmith shop in Wujiazhuang was overcrowded. Ordinary residents in Qingyun town wanted to see Zifeng. Several mercenaries wanted to invite Zifeng to join. Mercenaries are common in the world. Some people who do not have high force form teams to increase their combat effectiveness. It is an existence of self-protection. There is no special organization to manage it. Most of them live all over the world and wander everywhere. They can take the task when they have a task and earn corresponding remuneration. When they have nothing to do, they hunt spirit beasts. The mercenary union is the place to release the task.


    After meeting with the Wu family, Zifeng went into the room to have a rest. Wu Tianjie ordered that no one should disturb Zifeng. If it weren''t for Wu Tianjie''s command, it is estimated that Zifeng would be confused by the young people of the Wu family. After today, Zifeng''s reputation has undoubtedly climbed to a new height.


    But some people are not afraid. No, two thin figures sneaked into Zifeng''s room.


    When Zifeng was about ten meters away from the room, Ziyan and Xin''er appeared in Zifeng''s mind. The sneaky appearance of the two little guys made Zifeng have unspeakable love. Now Zifeng''s mental power can sense the movement of 100 meters around him. Although it can be vaguely known, it is very hazy. Just thinking, Xin''er and Ziyan with a smiling face came in


    "Brother Zifeng, are you tired? Do you want us to beat your back?" Ziyan came to Zifeng and stretched out her white hand.


    "I''m not tired. Aren''t you going out for a walk? Why are you back?" Before Zifeng left, he heard Ziyan encouraging Xin''er to play together.


    "What''s interesting about that? I just want to know." Said here, Ziyan paused. They looked at each other and couldn''t wait to ask Zifeng, "where did the big white wolf come from? Is it your guardian beast? It''s so handsome. Let''s sit down. " At this time, the tone has been a little begging. It seems that Zifeng doesn''t agree, and it will rain soon.


    Looking at his eyes, Zifeng thought for a moment, leaned over and said mysteriously, "don''t tell others. The fast wind wolf king is the spirit beast I accept. However, because the place with many people is too chaotic, I let it hide in the forest. It usually doesn''t come out easily, so if you want to sit down "


    "That is to say, you''re afraid of being robbed, so you hide in the woods. No wonder it''s reluctant to give up when it''s leaving." Ziyan looked at Xin''er and nodded.


    "Brother, are you still going to the square tomorrow? Tomorrow is the time for family evaluation. Grandpa is receiving the invited fufu master in the lobby. You don''t see it. It seems very powerful. There is a bag like you," Xin''er said, pointing to the heaven and earth bag on Zifeng''s waist.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going. It''s all right anyway. A talisman bag was given to me by my master. " Zifeng smiled, touched the Fu bag and said. Seeing that two curious little guys put their heads together again, he slowly told the little things after meeting Fu Lao one by one.


    Even if there is no exaggeration, we can imagine the twists and turns of this experience from the exclamation of Xin''er from time to time.

 Chapter 42

    The dawn sunshine still comes as usual. One day, Feng and the people of Wujiazhuang also came to the square early. The huge ink knife behind him became the symbol of Zifeng, and most of the eyes of the whole square focused on Zifeng.


    Wu Feiming sits beside Zifeng with a smile. Once, even the high platform was too lazy to go up. It was good to be around Zifeng. It attracted the attention of thousands of people. There was no need to endure the sarcasm of the people next to him.


    In addition to Wu Ziming, who was seriously injured and rested in the room, other people from Wujiazhuang have come. Even the people in the iron shop have a rare rest. Zifeng doesn''t know yet. Yesterday, Wujiazhuang received orders for hundreds of weapons, just because Wu Feiming said: do you know where the knife behind Zifeng came from? I tell you, I made it in Wujiazhuang.


    As soon as this sentence was opened, good guy, batch after batch of orders have not been haggled. It''s the first time for the Wu family to meet such a thing. Naturally, I''m very happy.


    Before long, all the owners of the house came together. During this period, many people cast admiring eyes. Of course, they also had bad eyes like those handed over by Chen and Li.


    Like the previous rhythm, Lin Jianling quickly stepped onto the stage and faced the crowd: "the three-day hunting contest is over. I believe yesterday''s scene will give you a long aftertaste. Indeed, since ancient times, heroes have been young, and there is no shortage of young heroes in Qingyun town. Today is about the comparison of the family. First of all, the main members of the family are required to reach the corresponding level before they can carry out the next test of pharmacists and talismans. In the afternoon, lots are drawn to determine the opponents of the family children tomorrow. "


    At this point, Lin jianlington took a look at his old man, and then continued: "now let''s invite the fufu master or pharmacist of the family who has reached the corresponding qualification to play." Then he jumped to the stage with a jump.


    Then, the pharmacists and talismans of various schools came to the stage one after another, and the pharmacists and talismans were clear at a glance. The characteristic of a talisman is that he has a talisman bag at his waist and wears light colored talisman clothes. The number of auspicious cloud patterns on his chest determines his level; The pharmacist is a loose black robe. The five finger joints are dry and rough because of long-term fire control. The different number of flames in the furnace tripod in front of his chest also indicates the pharmacist''s different grades.


    As soon as he came on the stage, there was a clear distinction. The pharmacist stood aside and the talisman stood aside. It can be seen that the struggle between medicine and talisman has long been deeply rooted and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The old man standing in front of the pharmacist seems to be respected and surrounded by his descendants. He is no other than Yang Yun, the worship of the Lin family. Yang Yun is an old friend of Lin xuanxi. He knew him in his early years. Now he is staying in Qingyun town. The identity of a third-class pharmacist makes Yang Yun a leader in Qingyun town.


    "Li family, Lihuo, second class pharmacist; Chen family, ruofeng, level 3 pharmacist; Xiao Jia, Hao Cang, second level talisman; The Shen family, the high cold, the third level talisman "showed their identity one by one, but they couldn''t hear the voice representing the Wu family. After the last person reported, they didn''t hear the voice representing the Wu family.


    "Has the Fu Master of the Wu family arrived?" Lin Jianling turned his eyes to Wu Tianjie and asked loudly. He also whispered in his heart, how is it the Wu family again.


    At this time, the corner of Chen''s mouth on the high platform couldn''t help rising and sneered: "hum, fight with me and wait to see a joke


    As soon as Wu Tianjie got on the platform, he began to look for Fu Shiyu star he saw yesterday. Rain star was met by his eldest son Wu Feihong in Xingyun Pavilion six months ago. At that time, rain star encountered some problems, and Wu Feihong generously helped. After learning that Yuxing came to Qingyun town for the first time, he wanted to invite him to stay in Wujiazhuang for a while. Wu Feiming happened to be away for a while, so I don''t know.


    Because of gratitude, Yuxing promised to participate in today''s family evaluation on behalf of the Wu family. Yuxing also came as promised yesterday, and everything was agreed, but, but


    But now looking around, where is the shadow of rain star. Well, what the hell happened? Wu Tianjie couldn''t help but feel a little worried. After all, he had experienced so many things. The precipitation of years made Wu Tianjie aware that something was wrong, and immediately realized that Yuxing had never painted a talisman face to face from beginning to end. He just heard Wu Feihong say that Yuxing was a level 3 talisman and never had one. But what else can he say now? Wu Tianjie''s eyes full of hope suddenly became cloudy, What should come will come. It''s better to face it calmly.


    There is no doubt that it must have been done by the Chen family. Wu Tianjie can''t help being angry. The Wu family just wants to have a foothold in Qingyun town and doesn''t want a dominant family. Besides, the martial arts master smelter had no serious impact on the interests of the Chen family.


    Now, since you are unkind first, don''t blame me for Wu Tianjie''s injustice. Sometimes, it''s not that he doesn''t know tricks. He just disdains and doesn''t want to. Wu Tianjie can''t help clenching his fists.


    "Wu family? Where is the talisman of the Wu family? If you don''t play again, you''ll be disqualified! " Lin Jianling asked loudly in the presence. For a time, there was a lot of discussion on the field, and all kinds of questions sounded around.


    "Mr. Chen, is this what you call a good play? Sure enough, I didn''t expect it. " Li Shisong put his head close to Chen Yuanbai and whispered but couldn''t help but preach excitedly.


    "Hum, fight me. Why does his martial family stay in Qingyun town and have their own industry? It''s just that he married Lin xuanxi''s daughter. Now I have come to participate in the competition. If we succeed, we have no reason to exclude the martial arts family. If we let it develop, our situation will be even worse. I''m just making a small plan, and master Li doesn''t have to praise it. " Although Chen Yuanbai was very proud of himself, his face was still expressionless and calm, as if it had nothing to do with himself. Rain star was the foreshadowing buried by Chen Yuanbai half a year ago. It would have been today''s scene.


    "Yes, yes, or is it Chen''s clever plan. Seeing how the Wu family is still struggling, Qingyun town will be the world of our two families in the future. At that time, we need more support from master Chen. " Li Shisong couldn''t help but say to Chen Yuanbai. Seeing the eyes handed around, he hurriedly sat back to his original position.


    Wu Feiming was a little confused. What''s the matter? The agreed Fuwen master didn''t come. Did the Wu family''s preparation for such a long time go away. Think of yourself boasting in front of Lin xuanxi that you want to win the first place in the hunting conference, and then you can take Ziyan''s mother home.


    Thinking of this, Wu Feiming couldn''t help looking back at Ziyan: Ziyan was frowning with Xin''er, and her fine teeth bit her lower lip. His eyes turned to Zifeng. Although Zifeng''s face was a little nervous, his eyes were still clear. By the way, didn''t Zifeng draw notes? Well, Zifeng should also be a talisman, and the talisman bag around his waist. Only one bet at a time.


    "For the last time, where is the Fuwen master of the Wu family? If not, Lin Jianling was interrupted by a voice¡° Wu Zifeng, the martial Fu teacher, is here. " Wu Feiming stood up and pulled Zifeng up.


    Because Wu Feiming remembers that Zifeng used talismans when he was fighting with Chen Zhaoming, a general in Qingyun town. Then Zifeng must have been in contact with talismans more or less.


    Wu Feiming is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Maybe he doesn''t know that his unintentional move is wrong. Zifeng not only can draw, but also is good at it.

 Chapter 43

    This response immediately caused an uproar on the field. The people in the stands shouted. They saw Zifeng as the champion of hunting Dabi with their own eyes yesterday. How can they become a Fuwen master again in a twinkling of an eye today? It''s too funny. As we all know, there are few people who can devote themselves to a short life and achieve little success, not to mention making achievements in cultivation and Fuwen teachers.


    Everyone on the high platform also burst into a pot, and there were all voices of doubt.


    "You said the Wu family wouldn''t be empty, so they came to make up for it on purpose."


    "I think it''s almost the same. A little hairy child can draw any runes. Even if he starts to draw after beating his mother''s fetus, it may not be OK."


    "Yes, it''s nonsense."


    No one noticed Lin xuanxi''s face. He was not surprised or surprised. It seemed that Zifeng''s appearance was the best candidate. On the contrary, he blamed the Wu family. It was clear that there was such an excellent Fu Master who didn''t know and had to look for him everywhere. I''m kidding.


    Wu Tianjie''s eyes brightened at this time. He ignored the gossip of others and said loudly: "the Fu teacher of the Wu family is Wu Zifeng." The loud voice suppressed all the discussion.


    After Zifeng was driven to the shelf by Wu Feiming, he understood that his grandfather said the same. Without hesitation, he went to the stage and stood on the edge of the Fushi side.


    Lin Jianling motioned Zifeng to report his level. Zifeng hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Wujia fufu master, wuzifeng." when he wanted to say the level, Zifeng hesitated. What level is he, level 3? Or two levels? Level 3 will bring great advantages to the theory of martial arts. Level 2 will take some effort. Forget it, level 3 is level 3. It seems that I can draw yellow talisman books, "Wu Zifeng, level 3 talisman."


    "Wow" a neat sound of backward air-conditioning sounded on the court, level 3? There are more than a dozen Fuwen masters on the field, but it seems that there are only two Fuwen masters at Level 3. In addition to Zifeng, there is another Fuwen master who is not confused. That''s too much.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I''m also a level 3 Fu master. Do you think fu masters can learn at will, joke." Li Shisong said recklessly on the high platform.


    Lin Jianling turned her eyes to her old man and asked if this was going on? Lin xuanxi only said two words: "continue." Then his eyes looked at Zifeng with interest.


    Lin Jianling could only go back to the field with a hard head and looked at Zifeng with a complex complexion. In fact, Lin Jianling is very fond of Zifeng. After all, Zifeng saved his daughter before. But now, it''s a little mischievous. He won''t believe that Zifeng is a fu master. It''s no wonder that there are only a few fufu masters in Qingyun town. The disciples recruited by the sect are all publicized. It''s well known whether there are fufu masters in the Wu family.


    The family''s talisman and pharmacist test is actually very simple. It''s nothing more than drawing talismans and refining medicine on site, which makes people see the mystery of another profession. However, due to the variable of Zifeng, the test seems to be more interesting now, which can be seen from the reaction of people on the field.


    Soon, the talisman and pharmacist were assigned to the corresponding positions. Zifeng was in the northeast corner of the stage, and a long desk was placed in front of him. There were some green talisman papers on the table. According to the regulations, draw a three-level talisman within a incense burning time. There are no restrictions on the type. Of course, it''s not difficult for Zifeng now. If it''s before the hunting conference, it''s still difficult, but since he accidentally entered the early stage of entering the hall, his mental control is not the same.


    At the beginning, there was a "miso" sound, and several flames of different colors rushed up from the Dan stove. The pharmacist opposite sat on the ground, his hands on both sides of the Dan stove, and the flame jumped in the Dan stove; The Fuwen master took out his Fuwen pen, dipped it in Fuwen liquid, and waved it gently on the Fuwen paper, which was indescribably elegant.


    In fact, rune is dispensable, which is nothing more than to maintain the effectiveness of runes and avoid the decline of effectiveness with the passage of time. Talisman liquid is prepared from toad birthday liquid. Ordinary green toad can last for one month, green toad can last for one year, and of course there are rare Golden Toad. The effect of talisman can be perfectly maintained for ten years.


    Zifeng doesn''t have Rune liquid and doesn''t need it. After all, it consumes so much for Zifeng, and rune liquid is of little use to him. Seeing that the people have started painting, even old Yang has started. Zifeng didn''t hurry to draw the Fu, but looked around at the fu masters to see how they drew the Fu. After all, so far, Zifeng has only contacted the old Fu master, and still doesn''t know about ordinary people drawing the Fu.


    I saw the next fufu master slowly dip the fufu pen into the fufu liquid, and then slowly, after a long time, the vitality was poured into the fufu pen. After taking the fufu paper, the strokes began to change, one by one, carefully sketching, like walking on thin ice. There was no half of the natural and unrestrained appearance of Fulao at the beginning. Soon Zifeng couldn''t see it anymore.


    As for the pharmacist opposite, Yang Lao''s eyes were slightly closed and his expression was natural and harmonious. The flame in the furnace was burning gently. It seemed that he still became a part of his body. Zifeng didn''t feel a little crazy. Each herb was smoothly thrown into the medicine stove and refined by the flame.


    Zifeng watched quietly, but someone obviously couldn''t see it anymore, "I told you. The boy must have come to recharge. He hasn''t even moved for a long time. It''s estimated that he doesn''t even have a rune pen. " Li Shisong looked at Wu Tianjie and mocked loudly. He said how annoying it is.


    Zifeng heard it and ignored it. He took out the talisman pen from the talisman bag. A light golden light suddenly appeared in the field and set off a ripple. Zifeng held a pen in his right hand and a talisman in his left hand. His eyes were closed. There was no wind around him. The aura of heaven and earth rushed to Zifeng. During a few breaths, Zifeng was surrounded by the beautiful aura visible to the naked eye. The field was silent. Lin xuanxi on the high platform stood up with a "shout" and Wu Tianjie behind him.


    What you see in front of you is incredible. Is it a congenital spirit? It is said that there is a kind of constitution among the refiners, which is a congenital spirit body, and has a different affinity for the spirit of heaven and earth from ordinary people. As we all know, the advanced level of cultivation is the amount of energy stored in the body and the use of the aura of heaven and earth for ourselves. The innate spirit can be said to have no bottleneck in cultivation. But this is not one in ten million. Is it in front of you


    Zifeng ignored the suspicions on the field. The rune paper hung quietly in front of him. The rune pen tapped and the pen walked like a dragon and snake. In such a moment, a three-level Xuanyuan Rune was drawn. The rune paper flew to the sky by itself. The images of heaven and earth around him found a vent, and all his brains poured into it. The green Rune paper suddenly turned deep yellow, and then slowly fell on Zifeng''s hand.


    Quiet, it''s terrible. The speed was amazing. For a long time, it was shrouded by a burst of cheers. Other Fuwen masters around stared at this scene, and the Fuwen books on their hands were scrapped at this moment.


    Wu Tianjie was shocked by the scene in front of him. Zifeng, Zifeng., He is worthy of his grandson.


    Wu Feiming patted his thigh: "Mom, I''ll look for a talisman everywhere and find a fart. When did Zifeng learn the talisman. So good. The next day is expected. " Just saying it in no form, I saw the two little girls next to me, busy and pretending to be serious, a serious look. As everyone knows, Xin''er and Ziyan have long been amazed by Zifeng. How can they still have the mind to see what''s next.


    The Chen family leader''s complexion was suddenly bad, and his face was gloomy and terrible. The scene that should have appeared was completely disrupted because of Wu Zifeng''s variable. Including the next series of plans, it was only because of a younger generation. The same expression also appeared on Li Shisong''s face, looking like a ghost.


    All the people on the high platform who were still noisy before have honestly shut up, but many people have begun to talk with Wu Tianjie. After all, a level-3 talisman is not an insignificant existence, let alone so young and unlimited in the future.

 Chapter 44

    From beginning to end, only Lin xuanxi looked at Wu Zifeng calmly, because only he had seen Wu Zifeng draw runes, but he wondered that Zifeng only drew level 2 runes before, and he didn''t seem to draw level 3 at that time. And the spirit. Boy, why are you hiding so deep.


    Zifeng took the painted talisman and didn''t know how to deal with it. Lin Jianling slowly came over, took the Xuanyuan talisman in Zifeng''s hand and handed it to the high platform. A moment later, Lin Jianling announced that Zifeng''s third level talisman had passed the verification. The younger generation of the martial arts was going crazy at this time, and there was nothing to add to Zifeng''s worship.


    "Fu master, Wu Zifeng, Fu master, Wu Zifeng." The cheers of the audience rang out on the court for a long time, which made the test of everyone behind boring.


    "That''s it?" Zifeng shook his head, left the desk and walked to the stand. I didn''t hear it at all. Lin Jianling whispered behind him, "Wu family, when did such a little monster come out?"


    There were still many people on the stage. As soon as Zifeng got to one side, there was a constant influx of people around him, and there was a gradual gathering of people behind him. Zifeng suddenly felt his head was big. He had no choice but to leave in a hurry with Xin''er and Ziyan in advance. The rest is left to his second uncle. I believe Wu Feiming will like this scene.


    "Brother, it''s fun to draw symbols. I also want to learn them. Will you teach me some day?" Xin''er raised her delicate little face and asked with expectation.


    "What''s good about the talisman? I want to learn how to refine medicine. Didn''t you see the flame just now¡® ''rub'', how exciting the scene is. " Ziyan looked envious, as if the burning flame brought Ziyan infinite beauty.


    As soon as he got away, Zifeng felt in a good mood, "do you want to learn amulets? OK, I''ll teach you when I''m free. The strokes are very simple. Just remember the lines and draw them. " Zifeng explained this to Xin''er. If others hear it, they don''t know what to do. It''s simple. If it''s so simple, everyone will draw the amulet. Who will work hard. Like a talisman, there is an endless stream of Xuanshi every day.


    The three of them returned to the Wu family iron shop early. Wu Tianjie and his party came back in the afternoon. They had to draw lots to decide the order of tomorrow''s competition, so they delayed some time. The Wu family was drawn to the 8th. In the first game, the Wu family fought against the Shen family. As soon as the lot was drawn, Shen xianjiong''s face grew. His son must be very clear as a father. Although I haven''t seen Zifeng''s skill, can I gain so many spirit crystals? Can I be poor in cultivation?


    Before reaching the Wujia iron shop, Wu Feiming saw from a distance that there were a large group of people outside the shop, all holding gifts, some shouting to visit, some calling to worship Zifeng as a teacher, and most of them came to learn amulets. The scene was very lively. Wu Tianjie''s face was already happy and stiff today. He waved his hand to Wu Feiming, which meant it was self-evident. He left it to you to deal with, and then turned around and left.


    Wu Feiming dares to be angry but not to speak. That''s the old man of his family. Since the hunting contest, the status of the Wu family has changed from the past. It has thrown off the hat of no successor and has become a place where it can compete with other families in Qingyun town.


    Today, Zifeng, a piece of Rune paper, has climbed the reputation of the Wu family to an unprecedented height. In this scene, other families who had never known each other scrambled to greet each other. Wu Feiming has not stopped since Zifeng left. He has been meeting with different owners. In fact, these interviews should be done by his old man. However, he knows that Wu Tianjie doesn''t like these things, so he undertakes them all.


    Who ever thought that there were so many people back home, my God. Let people live. Wu Feiming walked over dejectedly. It was really uncomfortable. Sometimes it was like this. Clearly, the rainy season was dense in his heart and sunny days were stacked on his face. This day was destined to be unforgettable to Wu Feiming.


    As soon as Wu Tianjie entered the door, he walked to Zifeng''s room¡° Zifeng, are you there? " Wu Tianjie stopped in front of the door and tapped the door with his index finger. Before long, Ziyan opened the door. In her sight, Xin''er was also in the room. Zifeng was holding Xin''er''s small hand and teaching Xin''er how to draw with a talisman pen


    Wu Tianjie just wanted to say that drawing talismans is not so easy. You must concentrate on it. How can you draw talismans by hand like this.


    However, the next scene made Wu Tianjie feel whether he was old and confused. A red talisman flashed out of Xin''er''s hand. No one thought that Xiaoxin, who had been quiet all the time, had the talent of drawing runes.


    In fact, the key requirement of the talisman is that she has no distractions, can quickly sink her mind, and her heart is pure. Xin Er has been silent since she was a child, so she has created the purity and quiet of her heart. Zifeng didn''t expect her sister to be so talented in the talisman, and she is also very happy in her heart.


    Xin''er happily picked up the supplementary symbol in his hand and cheered, "the original symbol is so simple."


    Wu Tianjie almost called out and saw that Zifeng was just like you found out. I really don''t know what to say. These two little guys in front of me are too shocking. It''s estimated that they will die of anger if they stay for a while.


    "Zifeng, how do you feel now? Who did you learn the talisman from? " Wu Tianjie looked at Zifeng kindly. Since Zifeng came back, Wu Tianjie had no time to ask about Zifeng''s experience of disappearing for a period of time. First, he recovered from his injury, and then he was close to the hunting conference. He had to go to arrange it, so that he had the opportunity to ask now. He felt a little ashamed of being a grandfather.


    Zifeng didn''t realize the complex changes in Wu Tianjie''s heart. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have no problem. As for who I learned the talisman, I can''t tell anyone without the consent of the teacher. So, Grandpa, look." Zifeng said frankly.


    "Well, in that case, grandpa won''t ask. Grandpa came to tell you about tomorrow''s competition. As for the disciples of other families, they should not be your opponents. You should beware of Xiao Wuji of Xiao family. I suspect he may have reached the level of military general. You should be careful, you know. During this period of time, you can tell Grandpa what you need. Although the Wu family does not have superior cultivation resources, it is entirely possible to cultivate one or two. " Wu Tianjie has now regarded Zifeng as the hope of the family, and his requirements for Zifeng can be said to be fully satisfied.


    Zifeng smiled at the speech, but he didn''t open his mouth. Some things need to be obtained by himself. Moreover, his goal is not limited to the small world now, because there is a beautiful shadow in the distance, waiting for him to touch.


    "Grandpa, are you just brother Guan Feng? No matter what we do, it won''t work. I also want to practice." Ziyan pouted her delicate mouth and looked dissatisfied.


    Wu Tianjie was stunned. He forgot that there was this angry and loving Lord around him. He hurriedly changed his mouth: "how can it be? I said it''s OK for the Wu family to cultivate a few. However, Ziyan, you have to learn from your brother Zifeng. When you are promising, the Wu family Sutra Pavilion will be handed over to you."


    "Really, will you give it to me? Ha ha, I have to practice quickly. Xin''er, are you going? Let''s go together. " Ziyan heard Wu Tianjie say so. She was going to practice with Xin''er. The two little girls couldn''t say how lovely they were.

 Chapter 45

    Wu Tianjie followed Ziyan after she left. Zifeng was left alone. The room was quiet for a moment. Some thoughts about the future and precipitation in recent days rushed over, and the whole room was immediately sad.


    Zifeng sat quietly on the bed, rubbed the bracelet compiled on his wrist, and unconsciously emerged in his mind. Although the beautiful shadow in the boundless forest had only been together for a short half day, Zifeng seemed to have waited for more than ten years for this half day, so that the most gorgeous smile bloomed in a narrow time.


    Zifeng smiled, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He smiled at the scene where they met. That feeling


    But there was sweetness and bitterness in the memory. At that moment, the scene was broken. Zifeng couldn''t help clenching his fists and making a sound in his joints. Is it destined to be people of two worlds? Zifeng will never forget the young man''s contemptuous eyes when he left.


    One day, one day, I must stand proudly in front of you! Step on him! At this moment, the seed of the strong in Zifeng''s heart finally germinated in this catalysis


    The brain began to sort out its own situation. It was also Zifeng''s first serious examination of himself. In the later period of martial arts, in the early stage of spiritual power climbing the hall, the skill is yellow level advanced heaven burning fist. The mental skill level is unknown, and the three roars break the formula. There is a fragmented script of sabre technique, which has not been practiced and the effect is unknown. There is also a set of nameless scrolls, which I saw in the Sutra Pavilion of the Wu family before, but Zifeng doesn''t see the true meaning of it for the time being.


    Zifeng estimated that, in the current situation, he could compete with the general generals. After all, the generals did not have the ability to quench Qi. If the other party was a Wuzong, it was estimated that it was not a combination of generals. It was not enough, obviously not enough. Zifeng was eager to enhance his strength.


    When Zifeng calmed down, he began to recall the incomplete Sabre technique in the book. The first move: the wind swept the leaves. Suddenly, the previous scene appeared in his mind. The old willow rolled gently, and the fallen leaves on the ground seemed to be rolled up by the wind. With the swing of the willow branches, they whirled and moved softly and elegantly. However, at the moment when the willow branches were fixed, the fallen leaves condensed into a fierce dragon with teeth and claws, roaring out, A tearing force suddenly gushed out.


    No vitality? How can we use the sabre technique? Does it depend on pure power? Zifeng picked up the ink knife. The room was too small. Zifeng came to a quiet corner in the backyard and slowly waved the ink knife to find the rhythm and feeling.


    The ink knife whirled gently with Zifeng''s moves. Zifeng didn''t use his vitality, but his strength. However, after waving for a long time, there was still no change. The knife was still a knife, and the fallen leaves were still fallen leaves.


    Slightly suspicious, the son wind decided to speed up the hands, one circle after another, the wind blowing up the blade rolled up the dead leaves on the ground, but the power of the knife method still did not touch, the leaves were scattered towards one side, and the Kwai was tired.


    What the hell is this about? Zifeng sat under the tree and put the ink knife across his body. His mind began to recall the actions of the old man''s hands again and again. He imitated and guessed again and again. Until the sunset, there was still no progress


    Xin''er''s call came from afar. When it was time for dinner, Zifeng smiled and dusted his body. He didn''t feel depressed because of sitting down all afternoon. He understood that some things can''t be urgent and can''t be achieved quickly. Especially in terms of cultivation, following nature is the right way.


    The last item of the hunting convention finally began when a new day came. It is also the most interesting fight at the hunting conference. Many openings have been set at the entrances of the square all morning to bet on the victory or defeat of each game. The dealer is no one else. It is Lin xuanxi, the town owner, who sets up the village and entertains the whole people. I saw the bustling crowd betting in the openings. The scene was very hot.


    The square has been divided into three competition venues, and three competitions can be held at the same time. There are a total of 15 family teams participating in the competition. They conduct two-on-two knockout competitions, and finally leave the top four to compete for the final victory. Wu Zifeng listens to Lin Jianling talking about the rules of the competition.


    Behind, Wu Lei sneaked over and whispered, "brother Zifeng, our odds outside are 1:2. Do you want to buy it? I took out all my private money."


    Zifeng was stunned when he heard the speech, 1:2? No, the Wujia will win. How can the odds still be this? Unexpectedly, the Wujia has basically no combat effectiveness in previous sessions. It is eliminated in the first game every year. In previous years, it is 1:10. The Wujia can win ten times the profit. This year, it is nothing more than taking into account the variable Zifeng that the odds rise. Even so, the Wujia has little chance to win in gambling.


    He didn''t say anything. Zifeng is in short supply now. At the beginning, Fu Lao gave him 10000 Xuanshi. A few days ago, he bought some things with Xin''er and Ziyan. There was little left. He handed Wu Lei the rest and a total of 1000 Xuanshi given to him by Wu Tianjie¡° Buy the martial arts family to win. Go and ask, brother Ziming, does he want it? "


    Wu Lei, who had seen so many basaltic stones, was stunned. His eyes soon lit up and asked Zimo, "brother Ziming, do you want to buy it? Brother Zifeng bought a thousand Xuanshi. We''re going to make money next time. " The voice is mixed with uncontrollable excitement. In fact, it''s no wonder that the other party is Shen Peng. Isn''t it a steady profit.


    Ziming''s face is still a little pale. It seems that he has not fully recovered from his injury. Ziming''s face is somewhat complex. He glances at Zifeng and smiles at each other. It seems that all his past grievances have been cleared in this smile. Ziming handed Wu Lei about 300 Xuanshi, and Wu Lei disappeared without paying attention to the problem of the game.


    In fact, not only the three younger generations of Guangwu family, on the high platform and in the stands, almost everyone wants to gamble. Wu Tianjie turned and asked Wu Feiming, "did you bet on those Xuanshi?"


    "Of course, it''s not easy to seize this opportunity to earn some Xuanshi. How can you miss it. You''ll just wait and count. Now let''s see Zifeng''s performance. " Wu Feiming spoke proudly, as if everything was at hand. It''s so easy to get the chance of Xuanshi, but you can''t let it go so easily. Others don''t know what level Zifeng is. Can he not know.


    Such conversations rang out one after another around the square


    Finally, in a roar, the battle began. Fifteen teams, the first round of last year''s champion Xiao''s family, went straight into the second round. In the name of the first game, the Wu family was impressively listed, and the opponent in the middle field was the Shen family. So the Wu family and the Shen family went to the middle court and waited for the start of the game.


    The three members of the Wu family, Wu Zifeng, Wu Ziming and Wu Lei, have a look of calm and light, talking and laughing.


    The Shen family alliance, Shen Peng, Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao were frowning and silent, and the judgment was made between them.

 Chapter 46

    Shen Peng has been frowning since he knew he wanted to compete with the Wu family yesterday. However, he clearly knows the power of Wu Zifeng. The scene in the boundless forest that day is still vivid. Now he wants to compete on the court. No matter how hard he struggles, it is not in vain.


    If people from other families, Shen Peng also plans to play a play. It''s a big deal to spend a little money and pretend to be defeated after fighting. Anyway, he can see it on his face. However, the people of the Wu family don''t enter the oil and salt, and they have to sneak. They can''t be known by others. They drag on and on until today.


    "Brother Peng. How can we fight? All three of us can''t fight Wu Zifeng. What else can we fight? Isn''t this sent up for others to beat? " Qiu Yifan said in fear. No wonder he hasn''t reached the level of martial arts. The martial arts family can beat him up at will.


    In fact, like the Lu family, the Shen family firm extends its family business to Qingyun town. It has a small number of people to open branches here. Lu did not participate in the hunting conference, but the Shen family insisted on making an alliance and joined the Qiu family and the Qi family, resulting in the current combination.


    "No? You try. Your father and my father are watching. If you want to surrender, you vote. I''d rather be beaten. " I have to say that Shen Peng knows this very well and will fight even if he is defeated. It''s the atmosphere. If you don''t even have this heart, you may be complacent in the future, but if Shen Peng thinks so, the devil knows.


    "Yes, brother Peng is right. Isn''t it just a fight? If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. You''re afraid of a bird." Qi Zihao was very pretentious. He didn''t know whether it was for Shen Qiu or for himself.


    "Well, then play, but who will play?" Qiu Yifan looks at Shen Peng


    "Ha ha, there are three members of the Shen family opposite. I have to fight well and collect money after playing." Wu Lei smiled confidently. The situation of the three opposite had been made clear before the game. Moreover, they had sent Xuanshi to help with the acting. Isn''t it a typical show of weakness.


    Wu Ziming smiled and looked at Zifeng: "please arrange the order of appearance." This is the first time they spoke after the practice field. This time, there is no doubt that Wu Ziming has come out of the original things, and also realized that Zifeng''s position should be above himself.


    When Zifeng heard the speech, he could not tell the taste in his heart, but he was not hypocritical¡° Well, there should be no problem in the first game. First, Wu Lei, and then brother Ziming. However, if brother Ziming is not well, he must not hold on. His body is important. " Zifeng said sincerely.


    As soon as the words were heard, the court judge shouted, "the first competition, start!", The whole square suddenly became lively. Wu Lei jumped onto the platform, holding a long blue sword, majestic; Qi Zihao was playing opposite. His movements were a little stiff and he was also holding a long sword.


    When both sides were on the stage during the ruling, they announced the start of the game. As soon as the voice fell, Wu Lei was vigorous and rushed to Qi Zihao. Qi Zihao lifted his long sword and went straight to Qi Zihao on the road. Qi Zihao blocked his horizontal sword. However, as soon as the two swords touched, Qi Zihao''s long sword was blown away. The gap between them was not a bit. Martial arts teachers and martial artists, not to mention the latter, usually likes leisure and hates work, I don''t have much energy in cultivation.


    Just for a moment, Wu Lei''s long sword was on Qi Zihao''s neck. The victory and defeat had been divided. The people on the platform were not surprised at all. Everything was already expected, but some people didn''t look very good. It is estimated that the account will be charged to the Wu family again.


    After the first game, Wu Lei was not in a hurry. According to the rules of the game, Wu Lei can continue to compete on the court. Moreover, this is also an opportunity to exercise. Wu Lei had already talked to Zifeng before he came to power. He has his own discretion and won''t fool around.


    In the second scene, Qiu Yifan walked quietly onto the stage, holding a bright long sword in his hand.


    "A thousand Xuanshi." Qiu Yifan whispered a strange word when he came to the stage, which only Wu Lei could hear.


    Wu Lei was surprised. It was five hundred yesterday and one thousand today. Too fast. Wu Lei is really excited, but he can''t do it. If Wu Haoran knows, not only the Xuanshi will be taken away, but also he will be beaten.


    Qiu Yifan saw Wu Lei meditating and thought Wu Lei agreed. His face was immediately filled with a bright smile, but the next sentence made Qiu Yifan lose face.


    "Two thousand Xuanshi want to buy me off. Who do you think I am, Wu Lei? I''m a good man with indomitable spirit. Can you insult me? Take your Xuanshi and use your real skills to compete with us." Wu Lei deliberately raised his voice and made an impassioned speech. He was dignified and looked like money like dirt.


    This call made the onlookers blow up the pot, "see? This is a fake fight. Return two thousand Xuanshi. When can I earn two thousand Xuanshi. The Wu family is really not simple. "


    On the high platform, amid the laughter around him, Qiu''s father blushed and gnashed his teeth: "bastard, I''ll clean you up when I go back."


    Qiu Yifan''s regretful intestines were green. The referee announced the start of the martial arts competition. Qiu Yifan dodged everywhere and didn''t confront Wu Lei. Although he was angry, he still didn''t dare to fight. He hid and insisted for a lot of time. Qi Zihao, who had seen this scene, regretted it. He knew he wouldn''t fight hard as soon as he came on stage.


    Zifeng''s eyes at this time did not focus on the site in front of him, but on the confrontation between the Lin family and the Meng family. Lin Sisi was on the stage. He danced with a set of running water sword techniques. There was no leakage.


    The children of the Meng family in the opposite direction use sticks with fierce moves. However, it is difficult to break Lin Sisi''s sword skills for a moment. However, Zifeng clearly observed that Lin Sisi needs at least three swords to dissolve each other''s stick. In this way, Lin Sisi will lose sooner or later.


    Sure enough, after not long persistence, Lin Sisi''s sword technique was disrupted. He hurriedly dealt with it and fell down on the test bench. The Lin family lost a battle.


    At present, Wu Lei seized an opportunity to kick Qiu Yifan, and the game came to an end.


    After that, there was no doubt that it was Wu Lei and Shen Peng. Wu Ziming asked Wu Lei whether Shen Peng was a genuine martial arts teacher. Although the first two games were effortless, there was a certain consumption in the end. However, Wu Lei was obviously addicted. He was determined to fight Shen Peng, and Ziming shut up.


    Wu Lei and Shen Peng were both early trainers of martial arts. They also made some sparks when they came on the stage. For a moment, the shadow of the sword flew over and attracted the attention of others on the field. However, it was still the underlying reason. After dozens of rounds, Shen Peng was stabbed in the wrist and the sword slipped instantly.


    Since then, in the competition between the Wu family and the Shen family, the Wu family won, and Wu Lei swept it alone.


    As soon as the game was over, Wu Lei disappeared. Zifeng smiled and walked to the rest room of the Ming Dynasty. The second game will be held in the afternoon. If there is no accident, the opponent should be the Li family. But a great enemy. As soon as he looked up and saw Lin Xuan coming out of it, Zifeng''s face suddenly stiffened, and he made another mistake.

 Chapter 47

    "Wu Zifeng, you''re hiding again. I finally caught you! When did I think you were hiding? I ask you, "what did you do to that dress that day?" Lin Xuan''s face turned red, but she still wanted to cover it up and spoke out without worrying about the people around her.


    Zifeng was speechless. She had thought about it before. If she saw Lin xuanke again, she would not give her a good look if she fooled around again, but once she saw it, she was still at a loss. What the hell is it.


    "Lin xuanke, can you stop being so unreasonable? What clothes did I do? What did I do?" Zifeng looked innocent. Zifeng didn''t think carefully about what he would do to a dress and what he could do. Zifeng even thought that Lin Xuan''s head was not squeezed by the door.


    "You, you, still deny me, I, I" see Zifeng don''t admit it, but Lin Xuan doesn''t know what to do for a moment, so she can''t directly point it out.


    "What did I deny? What do you want me to admit? " Lin Xuan could hold back and falter. Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zifeng.


    It doesn''t matter. A crisp sharp sword came out of its scabbard and then rang, "Wu Zifeng, I''ll kill you." Lin Xuan becomes angry and stabs Wu Zifeng with a sword. How many times has it been? Zifeng has forgotten.


    Zifeng was helpless. It was like this every time, even in the dialogue. When will it end! Well, you can stab if you want. As long as you don''t make trouble in the future, you can do anything. One does not do two endlessly, Zifeng simply stays where he is, and allows the sword to grow slowly in the field of vision, with the same complexion.


    When the sword fell to the ground, Lin xuanke held her shoulder, buried her head between her legs, squatted on the ground and sobbed, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, will bully me, sobbing."., Why don''t you hide. No one has ever treated me like this since I was young. Wait, I must take revenge. " While crying, he said intermittently, which was unspeakable and lovable.


    At the moment when Lin Xuan could cry, Zifeng was already confused. He looked like a six headed man. Where has he seen a girl cry. But why did you cry. I thought you stabbed me¡° Can you stop crying? Can''t I let you stab? If you don''t want to, can I stab myself? As long as you don''t cry, please don''t cry, will you? " With that, Zifeng also leaned down and carefully shook Lin gorgeous''s shoulder.


    "I''ll cry, who let you bully me, sobbing. I''ll tell my grandpa to clean you up. " Lin Xuan didn''t give Zifeng any chance. No matter how he advised him, she still cried in the distance.


    At this time, the three games have ended, and many family children gather again, including the eyes on the high platform.


    "Oh. How did the Wu family bully the daughter of the Lin family like this? You see, crying like this. " Li Shisong deliberately shouted that the purpose was naturally to make Lin xuanxi notice that if this could estrange Lin and Wu. But the unexpected harvest.


    In fact, Wu Tianjie has long seen what happened below. He doesn''t mean to blame Zifeng for his beauty. Instead, he is very proud. Good boy, the girl of the Lin family is sought after by the children of all families on weekdays. One by one, he thinks about the front and back of the saddle. Look at my Wu family. Who dares to compete


    When Lin xuanxi saw the following scene, his face did not change at all, but there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that what happened was just what he wanted.


    The farce finally ended when Lin Sisi arrived. Lin Sisi stared at Zifeng angrily, "Wu Zifeng, how did you bully xuanke like this? Why don''t you let her go at all? See for yourself what it looks like to cry? "


    Zifeng has no words to say. He can only look at Lin Xuan. But under Lin Sisi''s persuasion, he enters the lounge. When he enters the door, he still cuts Zifeng with watery eyes.


    At this time, Wu Ziming and Wu Lei dared to come over. As for the situation just now, they had no choice but to stay aside: "brother Zifeng, how did you provoke Miss Lin family? You didn''t see that there were many family children who wanted to eat you just now. If they couldn''t use force, they would have rushed up early, Let''s hurry. "


    With that, the three hurried into the lounge of Wu''s family. At this time, Wu Lei took out the basalt from the xuanming ring with a smile. It''s doubled once.


    Wu Lei then said, "in the next game, the odds between the Wu family and the Li family are 1:5. Brother Zifeng, what do you think? Li Tian is the later stage of martial arts, and the other two are the middle stage of martial arts. How do we fight?"


    "Don''t give me Xuanshi. Continue to bet in the afternoon. For the Li family, if you guessed right, Li Tian should be the last to play. Therefore, Wu Lei, you are still the first. Don''t try to fight the enemy. Just practice with him, hone yourself, and come down if you lose. How about brother Ziming? " Zifeng soon came out of his entanglement with Lin xuanke. When something happened one after another, he was not at a loss.


    "I have no problem. My injury is OK. I will kill one Li family and one opponent, but next, you have to be careful against two people." Wu Ziming knew his weight and said what he thought.


    "In that case, it''s settled."


    "Wu Jiawu Lei"


    "Li family, Li Xing"


    In the afternoon, there was a game of eight into four, and the battle was particularly wonderful. The Wu family and the Li family were assigned to the West site this time. In the first game, Wu Lei still used the previous sword, while Li Xing used the knife. As soon as the two sides contacted, Wu Lei''s tiger mouth was shocked and hurt. The long sword nearly flew and retreated two steps before he stood still.


    "Boy, I''d better admit defeat. You''re not my opponent." Li Xing looked at Wu Lei with his spare time, like a cat playing with a mouse, unspeakably annoying.


    "Admit defeat? Joke, young master, will I admit defeat? You have a try, young master. I castrate you. Believe it or not. " Then he waved his sword symbolically, and the people in the stands burst into laughter and cheers one after another.


    However, Li Xing couldn''t help it. He shouted "something terrible". When he lifted the knife, he rushed over. The body of the knife rose, a fierce tiger rushed to eat, and pressed it down with a powerful force of thunder. This is the evil tiger Sabre technique of the Li family. It is of high rank. When you practice it to the extreme, it''s no problem to open a mountain and crack a stone.


    Wu Lei''s sweat began to flow down. The long sword in his hand was horizontal in front of his chest. A set of running water sword technique was also displayed slowly. The sword shadow flowed around like gurgling water, like a thick cocoon to protect himself. In fact, Wu Lei said so much before, but he still had some worries in his heart. It was Wu Feiming who came to the stage to tell Wu Lei that people are easy to lose discretion when they are excited, so as to find a chance to win.


    However, when Li Xing''s powerful move hit Wu Lei''s sword, the sword technique was interrupted immediately. The later stage of the martial arts division was not a person who had just joined the martial arts division can resist. Before Wu Lei adjusted well, Li Xing''s knife pointed directly at Wu Lei''s eyebrows. There is no doubt that Wu Lei was defeated, "boy, remember it for me and don''t be touched by me in the future. Otherwise, it''s not like today. " After that, Li Xing stood aside. If it weren''t for the rules of the game, he would certainly teach Wu Lei a lesson.


    Wu Lei shrugged his shoulders. His face was still laughing. He was not affected by the result of the game. He also knew that he could not win anyway. After all, the gap was there. It''s something that can''t be changed. He just wants to try his best to delay some time.


    In the second scene, Wu Ziming came up slowly and looked calmly at the arrogant Li Xing in front of him. There was no nonsense. After the whole body started, it exploded, and a set of Jingtao sword techniques gushed on the court like a vast river. Li Xing was also unwilling to show weakness. The evil tiger Sabre technique was overwhelming, and the collision sound of sword and sword kept ringing for a time.


    Ziming is really not the original Ziming.

 Chapter 48

    Ziming and Li Tian were playing hot. For a time, most of the eyes on the field focused on the competition platform. Wu Tianjie stroked his beard and was unspeakably pleased on his face. At least now, Wu Ziming has walked out of the shadow of his heart and will not be afraid of hands and feet on the road of cultivation.


    Wu Ziming is hard to say. He hates the tiger sword technique. The blade force is strong and heavy. The Jingtao sword technique he uses pays attention to accumulation. One tide catches up with another tide. Only when the tides are superimposed can he use his power. However, when fighting with Li Xing, the sword potential accumulated by his vitality was quickly consumed. He could only simply touch it, but he lost the advantages of his sword technique. Ziming knew in his heart. Like this, it''s very dangerous.


    However, the two contacts roughly show that there are three types of evil tiger Sabre technique: hungry tiger pours, fierce tiger comes out of the cage, and crazy tiger devours. The first two moves can still be accepted, but the last move of crazy tiger swallowing really gives Ziming a headache. The bright broadsword hits the sword body with fierce vitality, and the long sword almost flies from his hand. For today''s plan, he can only fight.


    After simply sorting out his ideas, Wu Ziming began to spin slowly on the court. His feet were agile, and the shadow of the sword began to gather. He surrounded Li Xing in the center, avoided his edge, and gathered momentum by speed. Soon the effect came out. Jingtao sword was faster and faster, the pressure was heavier and heavier, and it was more and more difficult to control.


    However, Li Xing had no light clouds and heavy breathing at the beginning. After a period of time, the consumption of vitality made his whole body sweating, and the broadsword in his hand had no previous prestige.


    Another mad tiger devoured it. The big knife cleaved towards Ziming from the top of his head. The expected avoidance did not appear. He saw a long sword in Ziming''s hand, and a burst of startling vitality burst out in the field. Only listening to the sound of "bang", Li Xing was directly knocked off the stage before he could resist. He painted a distance of more than ten meters on the ground before he stopped.


    The field suddenly became noisy. No one thought it would be such a way to end the game. At the beginning, he kept shouting and scolding. He said that Ziming would shrink his head and only avoid language like that. Now he shouted and cheered for Ziming.


    This is the world. Everyone worships the strong, because only the strong can win respect. At this moment, although Ziming''s face was still so calm, it seemed that he had found the feeling he wanted.


    Li Xing was quickly helped into the lounge by the Li family. It seems that his injury should be serious. Next on the stage is Li Yihan of the Li family. He looks plain and holds a long sword. In the middle period of martial arts, like Ziming, he uses the deciduous sword technique and the Yellow level advanced sword technique. His moves are erratic. He suffers when he touches Ziming. His shoulder blade clothes are pierced. Fortunately, he doesn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Their swordsmanship styles are quite similar. Although Ziming''s Jingtao swordsmanship can produce great power, it is difficult to find opportunities to brew under Li Yihan''s unpredictable attack. Finally, after a long stalemate, Ziming had to admit defeat because he had fought with Li Xing before.


    As a result, the Wu family lost, leaving only Zifeng, while there are two people in the Li family opposite, Li Yihan, the middle of the martial arts division; Li Tian, later martial arts teacher. On the high platform, Master Li said loudly with a smile on his face: "I''ll tell you. Who do you really think you are? Are you lucky to hunt Dabi? Next, you can see that my Li family is not a vegetarian. "


    Wu Feiming had a strange expression with Wu Tianjie this time. He was quiet and not moved by foreign objects. It seemed that the gossip next to him was passing away, which made people lazy to defend. But it''s a rare situation. In most cases, Wu Feiming has long scolded under this situation. Although the younger generation of the Wu family didn''t grow up a few years ago, they really don''t have the strength. However, the power of the family is not much different from that of other families. Wu Feiming''s temper has been even hotter since the third brother and Zifeng''s father entered the realm of King Wu. Today''s situation is undoubtedly the reason for Zifeng.


    However, some people don''t think so. Seeing that the Wu family had no response, they thought they were more unscrupulous. Fortunately, the referee soon called both sides to play. Zifeng slowly came to the field with an ink knife on his back. He had been waiting for a long time. It was worrying enough to see the fight between Ziming and Wu Lei. Fortunately, there was no major injury, but his strength was exhausted.


    Zifeng doesn''t like the Li family. From Wu Lei''s description, he knows about the robbery between Chen and Li, not to mention the bad relationship between the Wu family and Li family in recent years. It''s all in the open, so I''m going to rub their spirit as soon as I go on stage today


    When the referee saw that both sides had played, he waved his hand and the game began. Li Yihan didn''t attack. He stepped back two steps, clenched his long sword with both hands, and looked like a great enemy. After all, Zifeng was in the later stage of martial arts, and she was only in the middle stage of martial arts. If she was careless, she might be hurt like Li Xing.


    Zifeng was unmoved, but walked steadily to Li Yihan step by step. He had no idea of using a knife, and looked at Li Yihan calmly. Fifteen meters. Ten meters. Eight meters. Almost all the eyes of the stands focused here, and no one paid attention to the Games in the other two venues, including Lin xuanke of the Lin family and Chen Yuqin of the Chen family.


    It seems that Zifeng has a special attraction. As he moves forward, everyone''s eyes are slowly tightened. At a distance of five meters, Li Yihan had retreated and was shrouded in an invisible pressure, as if the vitality between heaven and earth began to repel himself. There was no way. Li Yihan forced a move to "fly catkins", turning his vitality into pieces of catkins and attacking Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyebrows were slightly stretched at this time. The "willow catkins flying" and the "beacon fire and smoke" in the burning fist had the same effect. They were all confused, looked for opportunities and hit with one blow.


    However, it''s her fault that she used this move in front of Zifeng. Zifeng''s simple condensed fist broke out when the sword shadow would touch her. There was a gap between thousands of catkins. The fist shadow hit Li Yihan''s long sword with just the right strength. When the vitality dissipated, Li Yihan had stood under the stage with a look of surprise on his face.


    So there was such a dramatic rumor: it was said that Li Yihan, the Li family, fell in love with Wu Zifeng and lost his fighting spirit during the hunting competition, so he jumped off the competition field. This rumor can be imagined from the sigh on the field at that time.


    Mr. Li jumped up from his chair, swearing and swearing. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Xin''er, why did Li Yihan go down by himself?" Ziyan looked at the previous fight suspiciously and asked Xiang Xin''er.


    "I don''t know." Xin''er shook her head and looked puzzled.


    When the Wu family went to the last game, the Games in the other two venues had ended. Relying on Lin xuanke''s final phantom sword technique, the Lin family defeated Chen Yuqin and won the game. The other game also ended the battle soon, so only the Wu family and the Li family were left in the three venues.


    All eyes focused again.

 Chapter 49

    "I will defeat you! Wu Zifeng, right? Blame yourself for your bad luck to meet me. " Li Tian enjoyed everyone''s eyes and spoke proudly to Zifeng.


    "Then come." Zifeng was still a little excited, because he had not compared with practitioners of the same level. Of course, except for Chen Zhaoming of xiaojiazhai, he had no other experience. Zifeng still attached great importance to this.


    Not much to say. He used a knife. Zifeng didn''t hold it as big as he did on the stage. The ink knife was firmly held in his hand. I saw Li tiancrazy rush over, his vitality was surging, which was also the evil tiger sword technique, but it was much more powerful than Li Xing. With one move, the evil tiger pounced on the food, and the vitality fell from the sky with the blade, as if to tear Zifeng apart.


    Zifeng moved sideways and the ink knife rung. He felt the strength in his hand, which was not as irresistible as Wu Ziming described. As everyone knows, Zifeng''s strength is not ordinary because he has used the ink knife for a long time and cut down so many iron spruce trees.


    When the blow failed, Li Tian quickly adjusted his posture and fiercely waved his knife again. In the second move, the tiger came out of the cage. His vitality climbed to a higher height again, coerced the blade, ran and stabbed at Zifeng. It seemed that he could hear the sound of the blade cutting through the air.


    This time, Zifeng didn''t escape. He just had time to block him with an ink knife, and then "rub rub rub" stepped back five steps. In fact, it''s no wonder that Zifeng hasn''t had a decent knife technique yet. He just cuts and stabs. There''s nothing else. It''s inevitable to suffer losses.


    "I said, you''re not my opponent. Now, let''s decide." Li Tian hasn''t paid attention to Ziming yet. How can a guy who can''t even use a knife beat him? It''s a joke.


    Now he just wanted to make a quick decision. He shouted "crazy tiger devour" in his mouth. The vitality of his whole body rolled around like boiling, and the long knife slowly lifted up. At the moment when it stood up, all the vitality seemed to have found a vent and gathered on the knife.


    Of course, Zifeng was not idle. In the surprised eyes of the people, he threw an ink knife aside, and his vitality surged in an instant. Eyes closed, momentum rising, climbing. The noise in the whole competition field disappeared. A leaf on the branch slipped silently from the branch and touched the bottom at the moment.


    Zifeng''s closed eyes opened. "The flames of war, the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze, and the anger soared into the sky." the three fists combined, entangled with vitality, turned into a burning dragon, and roared toward the opposite side. At the same time, Li Xing''s knife also chopped down, and a fierce tiger roared and rushed over.


    Very close, but for a long time, the vitality collided with each other. With a loud noise, the competition platform set off thick smoke. After a long time, people''s anxious vision gradually became clear. Only a lonely figure stood upright, while the other person had already fainted to the ground tens of meters away and was unconscious


    "Wu family, Wu Zifeng wins." A sentence was pronounced and sounded quietly in the field.


    In the lounge, Wu Lei smiled, no doubt. Once again, there was a bumper harvest, but Zifeng had no mind. He seemed to be immersed in the move just now. Knife, knife, no vitality fluctuation, how to sweep away the fallen leaves. Li Tian''s move did not have vitality when it was completed, but only at the moment of the move. It seemed that Zifeng caught something. Zifeng frowned and didn''t even find it when Wu Tianjie came in.


    Wu Tianjie saw Zifeng like this and didn''t interrupt rashly. Thinking is a very important process for martial artists. For a long time, Zifeng returned to his senses. Seeing Grandpa coming, he got up in a hurry, but Wu Tianjie waved his hand to stop him: "today''s game was good. Although he won the game, some problems still need to be pointed out?"


    Zifeng took a look at Wu Lei and Ziming, and the three approached Wu Tianjie. For them, experience is the most lacking.


    "First of all, Wu Lei, it''s right for you to choose the way to provoke the other party. Considering your own gap, you hope to find opportunities for attack. But what I want to say. It''s not enough. You haven''t completely angered the other party, so his reason still exists. Your anger just makes his attack more violent, which is one of them. For the other side, they only choose passive defense, and do not take advantage of their own speed advantage to attack actively. Second. The above two points are your mistakes this time. Understand them yourself. "


    "Zi Ming. The performance was quite good. You know how to use your own advantages to defeat your opponent. But when you face Li Yihan, have you ever thought that your strength is insufficient and you can''t afford time? Why don''t you choose to break the boat and give the other party a heavy blow? Maybe this is a strategy, but a fight is far better than being slowly exhausted by the other party. "


    At this point, Wu Tianjie turned his eyes to Zifeng¡° Zifeng, don''t you have a knife? " As soon as he said this, Ziming and Wu Lei also looked at Zifeng.


    "Grandpa, I have a set of knife skills, but I just saw it yesterday and haven''t learned it yet." Zifeng scratched his head and said to Wu Tianjie with a smile.


    "What? Just watched it yesterday? I can''t knife, you, you. " As soon as Wu Feiming entered the lounge, he heard Zifeng''s words and couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t expect that Zifeng should be in such a situation.


    Wu Tianjie''s expression was also a little unnatural, but he soon calmed down and asked Wu Feiming, "is the competition scheduled for tomorrow?"


    "I''m out. The first game tomorrow is with the Lin family. After winning, I''ll compete for the final championship. It''s very likely to be against the Xiao family. So, Dad, what do you think I should do?" After Wu Feiming explained the arrangements for tomorrow, Wu Tianjie decided everything.


    "The Shaw family? It''s not invincible, is it? " Wu Tianjie put his eyes on Zifeng. What if he didn''t have a sword technique? It''s not that he didn''t beat the generals, so it''s all self-evident.


    The next day, the weather was still bright and cloudless. The whole Qingyun town is full of people, just for the last day of the hunting competition, the most wonderful day of the competition, and of course, it is also a feast for gamblers.


    The odds of the Wu family and the Lin family are one to two. Or considering that Zifeng''s performance yesterday exceeded people''s expectations. Compared with the other group, the odds of the Xiao family are 1:1.01. If the Xiao family wins, it can only charge 1% of the income. Even so, there are an endless stream of people coming to bet.


    One morning, Zifeng was inexplicably nervous. There was no other reason. It was Lin Xuan again. But every time he saw her, he always looked unreasonable. Who knows what will happen next. The last time Zifeng didn''t settle with her, but he was scolded. What did he do to that dress? It''s a mess. I can''t help but have a headache when I think of this wind.


    But what happens when you really see it? If Lin Xuan can cry again?

 Chapter 50

    Admission, I saw that the original three competition venues had been cancelled. The huge square and one competition venue must have been specially set up to meet the viewing of everyone. The Li family and the Chen family on the high platform did not come today. It seems that yesterday''s game has swept their face.


    At this time, the whole square was shrouded in a kind of almost crazy noise. There were noisy voices everywhere, shouting all over the sky. Fortunately, before long, Lin Jianling called four participating teams to play, briefly explained the specifications and order of the game, and started the game directly. If it was delayed, I don''t know what kind of public anger would be caused.


    Girls are powerful. Crying is always a sharp weapon against men. It can penetrate layers of barriers and chase them to the heart. When Lin Xuan cried, Zifeng was beaten back to his original shape and scratched his head and ears. The momentum just now disappeared: "don''t cry, will you? It''s all my fault. I don''t know where I offended you. Can I apologize? Don''t cry. "


    "I won''t! Who let you annoy me? " Lin Xuan could not help scratching up


    This scene made everyone present lose their eyes. But Miss Lin, the Pearl of Qingyun Town, doesn''t know how many rich children want to be attached to a marriage. But in full view of the public, flirting with a teenager of the same age. It''s unacceptable.


    The two people on the stage talked to themselves and ignored the growing sobs on the court. Lin Jianling couldn''t see it anymore. But my daughter can''t go on like this. Shout loudly: "the game begins, both sides are ready!"


    Like the evening drum and the morning bell, wake up the two people immersed in the feelings of children and women. Lin Xuan can quickly wipe away the tears on her face, hold the sword in her right hand, and immediately restore her heroic appearance. Zifeng is embarrassed to smile at Lin Jianling with apology, and hurriedly stand aside and draw out the ink knife.


    Wake up, Lin Xuan can''t help but be ashamed and annoyed, clenching her fine teeth, Wu Zifeng! You wait, I, how can I be so ashamed in front of everyone.


    Before the sound left, Lin xuanke used her proud martial arts, phantom sword technique. This sword technique is like a shadow and unreal. It is more subtle than Li Yihan''s fallen leaf sword technique. Zifeng had to avoid for a while.


    With a move of "moving the shape and changing the shadow", Lin xuanke''s figure on the competition platform suddenly disappeared. There was only a nihilistic sword shadow. I couldn''t see where Lin xuanke''s figure was, and Zifeng could only react at the moment when the sword shadow touched his body. Rao shizifeng reacted quickly, and there were already several sword marks on his body. Fortunately, it wasn''t deep.


    Lin Xuan can use the sword technique. She dances faster and faster. Soon, she is covered by the shadow of the sword covering the sky. She can''t hide.


    Zifeng just stood and looked at the sword shadow in front of him and slowly swallowed himself. He looked serene, like a long lost habit. Zifeng naturally closed his eyes and recognized that the originally quiet scene in the sea was broken in an instant. His mental power was like the running water on the mountain, slowly flowing all over the square.

 Chapter 51

    Lin xuanxi''s bleary eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly stood up and looked at Wu Zifeng on the stage.


    The spiritual power of the realm of climbing the hall shows its power at this moment. Zifeng was surprised to find that all the details in the square were clearly printed in his brain. Xin''er looked nervous, Ziyan clenched her lower lip, and grandpa frowned. Of course, there is Lin xuanke in the phantom. Her body is constantly moving. She borrows the sword shadow to cover up her real body, create an illusion, and get closer to herself step by step.


    A smile climbed up Zifeng''s mouth, saw the right time, threw the ink knife, and immediately hit Lin Xuan who was brewing, and the moves were immediately disrupted¡® "Rub it." Lin Xuan stepped back more than ten steps before she stood still, looking stunned. Lin Xuan knows that no one at the same level can see through the phantom sword, but Wu Zifeng, is this just luck?


    Lin Xuan obviously doesn''t believe it. Another move is changeable. The sword moves are like wind and clouds, moving and stopping suddenly, which is unexpected. However, in front of Zifeng, under the cover of strong spiritual power, everything is just paper paste. With just a slight poke, everything is broken. Lin Xuan, who doesn''t give in, has successively performed the "unpredictable" moves in the phantom sword, but it''s still useless.


    Take a deep breath. Lin xuanke looks at Wu Zifeng in front of him. He hesitates for a moment and grits his teeth. The last move "illusion" is displayed by the stubborn Lin xuanke. The last and most powerful move of the phantom sword technique is to make the other party fall into a dream and be defeated unknowingly through the ingenious vitality structure. However, this move is very demanding for Shi Zhaoren and must go all out. If there is a slight lack of vitality and lack of concentration, it will be backfired by the move. If you are careless, there may be no possibility of advanced cultivation in the future.


    Lin Jianling and Lin xuanxi almost said in one voice: "not good." But it''s obviously too late, but Lin Xuan''s move has danced like a dream in everyone''s sight.


    If at ordinary times, Lin Xuan would not use this move so easily. As Wu Zifeng said, there was no deep hatred between them. But at this moment, in a series of things that have just happened, Lin Xuan thinks she has lost her face. Not only did she not teach Wu Zifeng a lesson, but she made her cry in front of everyone. In addition, Zifeng broke her pride. Her proud martial arts had no effect on Zifeng, so the next scene appeared.


    When Lin xuanke''s clothes swayed in the wind, Zifeng felt a strange wave and tried to get into his mind. As soon as he got into his mind, he began to outline such a picture: some people Zifeng cared about, Zhilan and shuizhilan, they sat next to the campfire and continued their regrets. And everyone in Wujiazhuang, they all live a happy life. This moment is very similar to Zifeng''s experience at the beginning of breaking through the early stage of entering the church. However, compared with the beginning, it is indeed a small Witch to see a great witch. However, despite this, Zifeng is still reluctant to wake up from it


    All the people in the square, except some powerful characters, were attracted by the elegant rhythm and immersed in their dreams


    Lin Xuan can now see the sweat on her forehead. She tries her best to control it. She spins her body gently and slowly comes to Zifeng, hoping to subdue Wu Zifeng when the bubble is disillusioned. Near, near, a sharp sword stabbed Zifeng''s chest like lightning breaking the sky.


    The smile on Zifeng''s mouth seems to have not dispersed yet. It seems that everything is going to end like this. Everyone''s eyes are watching. When the sword tip is still a few inches away from him, Zifeng''s closed eyes suddenly open and rush towards Lin xuanke. His body moves wrongly and avoids the long sword. With a gentle pat on his right hand, Lin xuanke''s long sword falls to the ground.


    Lin xuanke stumbled and saw that she was about to fall. Zifeng suddenly stopped and held Lin xuanke. Lin xuanke looked pale. It was obvious that she had just spent her heart and energy. Before she could say anything, she fainted in Zifeng''s arms. Zifeng looked at Lin xuanke in her arms and turned to look at Lin Jianling next to her. Her face was red.


    Next, Lin Sisi and Lin Ming didn''t take any advantage of Zifeng''s hand. There was only the last game. The game with the Xiao family was not so much a battle with the Xiao family as a battle between Zifeng and Xiao wutrace. Xiao Wuji on the stand looked blandly at Wu Zifeng on the field. The corners of his mouth rose. He seemed to encounter something interesting. The next competition should be an unprecedented grand.


    Wu Zifeng and Xiao Wuji seem to have become hot figures in Qingyun town. In the streets, one said Xiao Wuji should be the champion of this year, and the other said Wu Zifeng. They argued endlessly, and countless people used force. For a time, Qingyun town was bustling. The culprit was sitting quietly in the lounge at this time, his eyes were listless, and he didn''t know what he was worried about.


    Soon, Wu Tianjie''s hearty laughter came from outside. Wu Tianjie lifted the curtain and entered. He saw Zifeng''s sad face: "Zifeng, are you worried about the first battle with Xiao wutrace in the afternoon?"


    Zifeng shook his head. Although Xiao Wuji''s hand was cruel, bold and strong, Zifeng asked himself, "Grandpa, can''t something happen to Lin Xuan?" Zifeng hesitated for a moment and finally spoke out his worries.


    "Lin xuanke? You''re worried about that little girl. Don''t worry. She''s just losing her strength. It''s no big deal. I didn''t expect that she could practice phantom sword at such a young age. It''s comforting. " Wu Tianjie understood the reason and was in a good mood. It was beyond his expectation that the Wu family could come to this step. Everything is because of Zifeng.


    Wu Feiming had a gloomy face: "are you sure about the abnormal battle with the Xiao family in the afternoon, Zifeng?" In fact, Wu Feiming regretted this as soon as he said it. Don''t you destroy your prestige.


    Fortunately, Zifeng didn''t care and thought for a moment, "I don''t know if he can win. Xiao Wuji obviously didn''t try his best, and his real strength didn''t show."


    "Zifeng is right. The Xiao family is the ruler of the hunting conference. It''s not that he hasn''t made progress in recent years. Xiao Wuji is really a rare cultivation genius of the Xiao family in a hundred years. It is said that Xiao Wuji has already practiced the cloak of seven murders, which has not been refined by the Xiao family for generations. Zifeng doesn''t have a decent knife technique. That''s what worries me. " Wu Tianjie changed the way he talked and laughed just now and preached in a low tone.


    "What, ''cloak seven kills'', he has practiced it?" Wu Feiming has shouted.


    Zifeng, Ziming and Wu Lei all looked at Wu Feiming with a puzzled face¡° Cloak seven kills is a mysterious level skill, and it is also the most powerful skill of the Xiao family. If you practice it to seven kills, you can kill six level spirit beasts. " Wu Feiming spoke out what he knew, so as to make Zifeng mentally prepared.


    This time, Zi Ming and Wu Lei''s faces changed greatly, and they all looked at Zi Feng. Zifeng is calm on his face, as if nothing had happened. The cloak can only have such great power when he becomes a great success, and can Xiao wutrace become a great success? I really want to see it.

 Chapter 52

    Soon in the afternoon, the sunshine at the end of autumn lazily sprinkled on everyone. In this lazy afternoon, all faces were not sleepy at all. They looked excited, just waiting for the next confrontation between the two geniuses. Their victory or defeat really affected everyone''s mood, so someone kept shouting their names in the square for a long time.


    Zifeng shirks Ziming''s good intention to play. Only Zifeng can bear the next battle.


    In the noise, they slowly boarded the competition platform. Between their eyes, they could see the sparks flickering. There was no language. Language became so weak at this time. They just watched quietly. Even Lin Jianling had announced the start of the competition, there was no movement. There was silence around, including everyone''s breathing


    The wind came from afar and lifted the hair in front of the two people''s forehead. The wind stopped and the clouds stopped. The vitality was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time. The two sides rushed to each other quickly. The lethal claw and burning fist hit each other hard and then quickly retreated.


    Zifeng looked at Xiao Wuji with unprecedented dignified eyes and felt the strength of his hands. His face was more heavy. The Xiao family was indeed extraordinary.


    Xiao Wuji, at this time, also dispersed the disdain of the original corners of his mouth, and his eyes began to be cold and fierce.


    Zifeng didn''t think about it. The first move "beacon fire and wolf smoke" had been put into effect. His vitality was like a runaway wild horse hitting Xiao wutrace.


    The lethal claw on Xiao Wuji''s hand is also extremely fierce at this time, with broken limbs, divided shoulders, locked throat, torn heart, broken brain and cruel moves.


    They soon fought together and saw two fuzzy shadows flying up and down on the field. Flames of war and smoke of wolves, wind and fire start a prairie fire. The boxing shadow and the deadly claw scuffle together. Before long, Zifeng was already scarred, his clothes were already messy, and his strength was also consumed in the collision.


    Xiao Wuji made another move to "tear the heart". His strong five fingers passed through the shadow of the fist and printed to Zifeng''s heart. Zifeng hurriedly closed the fist, his body dodged and turned his back to Xiao Wuji, so this claw "tore the heart" and hit the ink knife hard, and Zifeng was also hit by this move. Fortunately, he was not hurt.


    "You are not my opponent!" Xiao Wuji lost his hands behind him and spoke faintly to Zifeng.


    "That''s what I want to say to you." Zifeng''s face didn''t change, and he responded with a calm look.


    "No good or bad!" Xiao Wuji was treated like this by his peers when he was angry. His fingers were wrapped with thick vitality and rushed over like crazy.


    Zifeng didn''t think about it. The three movements of the burning fist, "the flames of war, the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze, and the anger soared into the sky," one fist superimposed on another, and rushed towards Xiao Wuji''s figure. It was a short distance and came in an instant. Zifeng''s burning fist and Xiao Wuji''s deadly claw collided together. Time seemed to stop, and the flow stopped for a moment. Then, with a bang, the huge vitality wave spread from the core to all around, and the whole square was immediately submerged by the dust and smoke.


    When the dust settled, everyone''s eyes focused on the competition platform. Zifeng''s arms were covered with flesh and blood, and the warm blood was flowing downward; Xiao has no trace. It''s not easy. His hair is messy and his clothes are broken in many places. The most important thing is that his five fingers have always been hard. At this time, they are also curled up and stained with a lot of blood. I don''t know whether it''s his or Zifeng''s.


    "You''re very good. You''re the first person of my age to let me use an axe. You can be proud. Let you see the power of ''cloak seven kills''." With that, Xiao Wuji slowly pulled out the huge axe behind him.


    "Hiss" there was a sound of cold air in the audience, "seven kills in the cloak.". He really did it. But the Xuan level skill, Wu Zifeng must be defeated. Such words continue to ring out in the discussion.


    On the contrary, Zifeng, though dignified, did not flinch. He knew that if he chose a way, some situations would have to be experienced sooner or later.


    Take a deep breath, Zifeng pulls out the ink knife behind him, not attack, but defense. He quietly closes his eyes and releases his mental power for a while. Xiao Wuji, holding a huge axe in both hands, raised it to the sky and shouted loudly. As soon as he killed his cloak, it was "groundless".


    For a moment, the whole space seems to have stagnated, without any fluctuation, no wind, no sound, and even the huge axe facing the sky has no vitality fluctuation... Zifeng seems to have caught something.


    The giant axe slowly cleaved down in the air. For a moment, it seemed as if the aura of heaven and earth were all in chaos. An invisible pressure imprisoned Zifeng in a narrow space and couldn''t move. Zifeng carefully felt all the changes around. In his divine consciousness, a giant axe appeared out of thin air from behind, carrying thousands of wild weather auras, roared and cleaved towards Zifeng, Zifeng moved his body hard and blocked the ink knife behind him.


    With a crisp crash, Zifeng''s throat was sweet and was thrown away. A mouthful of blood vomited out in the air. Before landing, a giant axe solidified with vitality suddenly appeared in another quiet space in the air. It was hard and hard. It blew in front of Zifeng''s chest. The freshly churned Qi and blood was now sprayed out. After a long blood stain was painted on the ground, Stopped at the edge of the field.


    At this time, Xiao Wuji was sweating. Although the power of xuanjie skill was amazing, the consumption of vitality was not quite large. From Xiao Wuji''s current situation, we can see that Xiao Wuji was pale and his steps began to be a little vain.


    Everyone was stunned. No one could think that the competition was so fierce that Zifeng had not moved at the moment. Lin Jianling jumped onto the stage and was about to announce the end of the competition. A weak and firm voice sounded on the court, "I haven''t lost yet". Zifeng trembled and slowly climbed up. His face was so relaxed that he seemed to have penetrated some mystery, and his heart was happy.


    In this way, even if Lin Jianling intends to end the game, he has no power. The whole square has been boiling. The people in Wujiazhuang have stood up and looked excited, just for a figure who is still insisting


    "I said you were not my opponent." Xiao Wuji looked directly into Zifeng''s eyes and seemed to want to find a trace of retreat, but what he saw was nothing but calm.


    It''s useless to say more. Xiao Wuji''s "wind from nowhere" once again unfolds, and the space is suppressed again. But Zifeng''s eyes are naturally closed, but the ink knife in his hand seems to be alive. With his body winding up, there is no vitality fluctuation. The mysterious track spins out a circle that can''t be broken through again and again.


    Xiao Wuji was surprised, but his hand didn''t slow down at all. One axe blade after another appeared out of thin air and cleaved to Zifeng. When the axe blade approached Zifeng, it was like a gust of wind carrying the fallen leaves. All the axe blades lined up and began to wind around Zifeng''s body


    One move failed. Xiao Wuji continued to move, but it quickly disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea. Zifeng didn''t open his eyes from beginning to end. He was immersed in an artistic conception and let him chop on his body. For a long time, Xiao Wuji stopped and stared at Zifeng coldly.


    "It''s yours and mine. Let''s show you the power of a general." It was like a low whisper, and a powerful force beyond the martial arts teacher exploded on the field.

 Chapter 53

    Zifeng was puzzled by the two moves. After carefully observing Xiao Wuji''s moves, he suddenly became clear. It turns out that in the move of "sweeping leaves with a strong wind", it is not entirely controlled by the strength of the body, but vitality, accurate vitality, which compresses the vitality all over the body in a small space like a knife. Therefore, from the outside, there is no vitality fluctuation at all.


    Zifeng is immersed in his own understanding. There are three types of residual knives. The first move is "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves", which is like a brush dipped in ink. It is naturally waved on the chaotic competition field, elegant and elegant. The disordered aura of heaven and earth also became orderly and circulated slowly around Zifeng.


    But all this was shattered when Xiao wukenzhan showed the strength of the general. That''s another realm of power. Zifeng opened his eyes and felt the pressure around him. He was better than Chen Zhaoming who had fought before. It seems that Xiao Wuji has been promoted to a general for a long time.


    "Cloak seven kills. I''ve practiced two kills. Let you sacrifice the axe today." Xiao Wuji preached to Zifeng with a condescending attitude, as if telling the most common thing.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but the ink knife in his hand was held more tightly. This move shows Zifeng''s mood very appropriately.


    On the high platform, although Wu Tianjie had expected Xiao Wuji''s accomplishments, when this fact appeared, he still couldn''t help feeling flustered, Zifeng, Zifeng. Wu Tianjie''s complexion was complex and looked at Xiao''s master surrounded by people''s compliments. He didn''t flinch. He seemed to see Zifeng smiling reassuringly at everyone in the Wu family, which was like that at the beginning.


    Xiao Wuji shouted, "cloak two kills": wind and snow all over the sky. The majestic Yuan Li came out of his body, half of the square seemed to be covered, the bright sky was gradually gloomy, there was no wind, and the temperature was slowly falling. In the monotonous sky, one, two, began to slowly float white snowflakes, like a dream seeking butterfly, flying and falling in everyone''s sight with the purest dance.


    While everyone was enjoying it, Zifeng didn''t slack off. He knew that the next move might be to decide the victory or defeat. Behind the beautiful snowflakes, there could only be a greater crisis. At this moment, he also revealed his chassis. A clear roar sounded in the field, and three roars broke the secret: a roar changed the wind and cloud, and the original withered vitality, At this time, the ocean began to rise wantonly. I saw that the sky of the other half of the square slowly appeared dense clouds, layer by layer, layer by layer, as if the sky was overwhelmed and wanted to fall.


    So the whole square was strangely divided into two scenes. In half, snowflakes were flying, as quiet as the eve of the storm; The other half, covered with dark clouds, is like breathing when the mountain rain is coming, so depressed.


    No one speaks. It seems that as long as you cough so gently, there will be a tragic collision. Just waiting, waiting. The snowflakes are getting denser and the clouds are getting thicker and thicker.


    I don''t know where a drop of water on the leaf, from the tip of the leaf, along the direction of the extension of the leaf vein, slipped slowly, spinning like nostalgia at the tip of the leaf, and then slipped quietly. The low sound at the bottom was like thousands of raging waves on the sea.


    When the scene was still quiet, a hurricane and snowflakes suddenly blew up. The snowflakes confused half of the sky for a time and flew rapidly. The snow blades all over the sky were cutting every inch of space and roaring. Together with the strong wind all over the sky, they tore and gathered above the giant axe raised by Xiao traceless. Gradually, the shadow of the axe became more and more clear and huge. After Xiao Wuji spit a mouthful of hard work on it, in an instant, the axe turned into snow came alive, cut through the sky and cleaved to Zifeng.


    On Zifeng''s side, the "strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" revolves slowly. There is no wind and no fluctuation, but the thick clouds on his head seem to be pulled into a huge ink dragon, falling from the sky and circling around Zifeng. At the moment of freeze frame, the docile ink Dragon flew madly against the giant axe


    In a breath, an earth shattering explosion exploded from the center of the square, and the whole competition venue instantly turned into powder. The earth cracked. There were deep pits on the central axis of the square core. Where the shock wave went, flying sand and stones also appeared cracks on the whole platform, with faint signs of collapse. The people on the square were unkempt and close, It was not lightly injured


    However, everyone did not care about their own situation at all. They all cast their eyes on the scene. At this time, the clouds had already dispersed, and the sun was still as bright as ever. In a mess, Zifeng stood quietly, but the shaking was extremely stable. Xiao Wuji fell 100 meters away and was unconscious


    "How? How could this happen? " Master Xiao stood up with an unbelievable look on his face, but his voice was immediately drowned by a mountain tsunami, ''wuzifeng, wuzifeng.'' The cries of continued to ring out on the court for a long time.


    Lin Jianling came from a distance at this time. At that moment, although it was at the level of Wuzong, it still took a lot of effort to resist. Lin Jianling didn''t blush at all, and the details of the game fell into his eyes. Just now, when the last move was against, the giant axe and the ink dragon collided, but it broke after a moment, So Yu Wei hit Xiao traceless. He must be seriously injured.


    "Wu family, Wu Zifeng, win." When Lin Jianling announced, the noise of the whole venue climbed to a new level again.


    "Brother", "Zifeng brother", "Zifeng" Xin''er, Ziyan and Wujiazhuang all rushed to Zifeng. They were worried about Zifeng''s serious injury in the fight just now. From beginning to end, Zifeng still stood there and didn''t move at all. Wu Feiming was the first to arrive. At a glance, he saw that Zifeng was in bad condition. He hurriedly stopped the people of the martial arts family who came, and then gently picked up Zifeng and walked towards the outside. The people of the martial arts family behind closely followed him. Where was he in the mood to see the closing ceremony.


    Finally, Wu Tianjie forced Wu Feiming to stay there. He took Zifeng back to the Wujia iron shop, put Zifeng on the bed, quietly closed the door, and waved to the Xin''er people outside the door: "don''t worry, Zifeng is just taking off his strength. It''s no big problem. Just have a rest for a while. Don''t disturb him. It''s all scattered."


    When they heard the speech, they left again and again. Only Xin''er and Ziyan stubbornly refused to leave. Wu Tianjie also understood. He just told them that it was ok, but it didn''t affect Zifeng''s rest. Although Zifeng didn''t have any serious injury, he evacuated all his strength in such a short time. It''s a bad taste.


    The square of hunting Dabi is already in ruins, and Lin xuanxi has left. I don''t know where to go, leaving Lin Jianling alone to announce the results of this year''s hunting conference. There is no doubt that the Wu family is the biggest winner this year, and can get two courtyards in the golden area of Qingyun town. It''s not an ordinary courtyard. It''s hundreds of times larger than the Wujia iron shop. It''s more than enough to accommodate everyone in Wujia villa. It is also the reason why it has been won by various countries.


    That means that in the next three years, the people of Wujiazhuang can settle in Qingyun town. Wu Feiming''s face was already smiling because his promise had been fulfilled. Of course, all this was inseparable from Zifeng.


    Zifeng was hard to say at this time. Since he showed that move "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves", his vitality was evacuated for a moment. His whole body seemed to belong to him and couldn''t move. He could hear the voice of his relatives around him and could only listen. It was like lying in bed now. He could feel Xin''er and Ziyan approaching carefully, but he couldn''t speak.


    However, he knew that as long as he slept, he would have nothing to do, and now he really should have a good rest. A few days, really tired.

 Chapter 54

    When Wu Feiming came back, it was already a time of lights. He came to Wu Tianjie''s room, "Dad, when shall we move to Qingyun town? I have passed the two courtyards, which can accommodate everyone in Wujia villa. "


    "Are you so anxious to move to Qingyun town? No hurry. Wait until Zifeng wakes up. " Wu Tianjie was also in a good mood. He smiled and preached to Wu Feiming.


    "By the way, how''s Zifeng''s injury? Isn''t it a big deal?" Wu Feiming heard the word Zifeng and hurriedly asked Wu Tianjie. Now there is no doubt that wuzifeng has become the symbol of Wujiazhuang and the hope of the future.


    "Zifeng is fine. He just collapsed. But I really didn''t expect Zifeng to grow to this point. There''s just one thing. I''m not very clear. How can Zifeng compete with the level of generals and xuanjie skills and win with his last move, relying on the state of the later martial arts division?" Wu Tianjie mused and spoke out his worries.


    "Then Zifeng used at least xuanjie''s skill, and I don''t know where he got it?" Wu Feiming looked thoughtful.


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sins. After today, how many people will covet Zifeng''s skill, and Zifeng will inevitably face these uncertain factors." Wu Tianjie began to look heavy. Wu Tianjie has seen a lot of such things.


    "That, that wind, isn''t it very dangerous?" Wu Feiming began to worry. But what to do.


    Wu Tianjie looked at Wu Feiming''s expression with a smile and said, "the problem is not so serious, not to mention there is no way to hide it. In a few days, you will bring more people to pick up the courtyard and clean it up. After a while, arrange the people of Wujia villa to come. OK, go back... "


    Then Wu Feiming left Wu Tianjie''s room and looked up to see the stars in the sky. He was even more transparent. Unexpectedly, Wu Jiazhuang hundreds of miles away was in a great crisis at this time


    Zifeng left these days. His mother Bai Yihan took care of Chen Zhaoming''s injury as usual. After several days of cultivation, Chen Zhaoming looked much better in the hospital bed and could get out of bed for simple activities. Although Bai Yihan has some doubts about Zifeng''s care for Qingyun stronghold, after getting along with him for a while, he probably knows something about Chen Zhaoming, knows some of his past events, and the original hostility gradually dissipates.


    On this day, Bai Yihan stewed a pot of chicken soup and planned to replenish Chen Zhaoming''s body. As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw Zhao Ming standing in the yard slowly practicing. He immediately frowned and said discontentedly, "how can he get out of bed before his body is well?"


    "Aunt Bai is here. I''m almost ready. I can''t stand lying in bed for a few days, so I got out of bed and moved. It''s all right, aunt Bai. Don''t worry. " When Chen Zhaoming saw Bai Yihan, he was dissatisfied with his actions and hurriedly explained that he was like a child who made mistakes, because this was the first time he found home in a place without relatives.


    "You can''t do that. What if something happens again. All right, come here and drink the chicken soup. " With that, Bai Yihan took out the chicken soup, and a tempting aroma immediately came to her nose.


    Chen Zhaoming did not refuse. A few days later, he became addicted. The food prepared by Zifeng''s mother was not generally delicious. For this alone, Chen Zhaoming admired Zifeng very much.


    In fact, during this period of time, Wu Feihong also came to see Chen Zhaoming. After all, he is not from Wujiazhuang. Moreover, such things have happened before, so people have to be wary. Chen Zhaoming also understands these. To integrate into a new environment, some doubts are inevitable. What he has to do now is to cultivate his injury as much as possible. If the Wu family needs him, he will choose to stay here. If he has doubts, he will not have any complaints and will choose to leave.


    Chen Zhaoming, who was drinking chicken soup, was suddenly interrupted by a rapid bell. From a distance, someone shouted with Yuanli: there are robbers, robbers are coming, and a noisy voice rang in the whole Wujia villa.


    I only heard that everyone in Wujiazhuang hurriedly ran out of the room, or stood on the roof, or ran to the ancestral temple to see what happened. Chen Zhaoming also quickly put the dishes and chopsticks aside. With Bai Yihan, he came to the square in front of the ancestral hall of Wujiazhuang, where he had fought with Qingyun stronghold.


    There are already two sides of people confronting each other. No one else is coming. It is the three masters of Qingyun stronghold who have just visited some time ago: Qi pingxiu, Niu demon king, ghost face, and hundreds of gang members behind them. They are more powerful than last time. They look ferocious and menacing.


    In fact, Wu Feihong sent people to warn against similar incidents after being attacked by bandits of Qingyun stronghold last time. At that time, Wu Feiming, his second younger brother, said that the robbers could not make a comeback so soon. Who knows that they really came today, but even so, Wu Feihong was at a loss when he faced so many ready robbers.


    "Master Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." Qi pingxiu joked to Wu Feihong with a frivolous tone, and the thieves behind him shouted.


    "Long time? Stronghold leader Qi just came here a few days ago. Don''t you remember so soon? Or are you too narrow-minded to let go of what happened before? " Although Wu Feihong was angry, he couldn''t speak too much considering the people in the Wujiazhuang behind him.


    "Shameless things, lose and have the face to come again, a group of scum." Wu Feihong can bear it, but Wu Haoran can''t help it. He doesn''t care. Wu Hai is right in front of him. He opens his mouth and yells at the robber opposite.


    The ox demon king refused to obey this opening. He still had a grudge against him last time. Now his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet¡° Damn it, I was merciful last time to keep you alive. Come back now and I''ll kill you. " The ox demon king rubbed his hands and looked as if he wanted to come forward and work hard.


    Wu Hai pulled Wu Haoran over and stepped forward: "Qi stronghold leader, go and return, and the time interval is so short that people can''t help but doubt whether someone will encourage it. Otherwise, how many villages, large and small, around Qingyun Town, how can the big leader fall in love with the Wu family?" This is really strange. When did you not come? It happened that when the Wu family participated in the hunting meeting, the family came when the strength was the weakest. If you hadn''t come before, it''s OK, but you''ve already come. It is indeed worth pondering.


    "It''s beyond your control. I''ll put my words here today. There are 200000 basaltic stones, many of them. Otherwise, I''ll wash the Wu family villa. You can do it yourself." Qi pingxiu shook his fingers and smiled, as if he were telling a common thing.


    However, this opening immediately caused an uproar. The Wu family talked about it one after another. Last time it was 100000, and in a twinkling it rose to 200000 Xuanshi,. And let people live.


    The people of Wujiazhuang involuntarily cast their eyes on the owner of the house. The contempt of the thieves on the opposite side is really unbearable. As long as Wu Feihong gives the order, all the people of Wujiazhuang will fight with the people of Qingyun stronghold even if they shed the last drop of blood.

 Chapter 55

    But will Wu Feihong really be like this? As the head of the family, he has to bear what ordinary people can''t bear. How can he casually put the people of Wu family villa in danger? Fortunately, he has made some preparations, and now all he needs is time: "the leader of Qi stronghold has some lions talking. Our Wu family may not have 100000 basaltic stones after a year''s hard work. Now, The Qi stronghold leader''s mouth is 200000 Xuanshi. But it embarrassed me. "


    "You can''t have less than 200000 Xuanshi, but if you don''t have one, you can''t help it." Qi pingxiu deliberately slowed down his tone. It seemed that he wanted to lift Wu Feihong''s appetite. Seeing that Wu Feihong was unmoved, his face changed and continued to say: "you can also use some skills to offset anything. As long as you make me satisfied, anything can be done."


    "Kung Fu? You''re not joking. My martial arts family doesn''t seem to have the skill you''re interested in. " When Wu Feihong heard this, he frowned. The martial arts family didn''t have the skill. Most of the basaltic stones earned by Wujia villa in recent years are used to buy Martial Arts, but they are yellow. They should be aligned and flat cultivation is unattractive. The skills of xuanjie are family secrets, and. The martial arts family hasn''t shown it to the outside world in recent years., Where to start.


    Wu Feihong still doesn''t know Zifeng''s performance at the hunting meeting. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so sad. He guessed what attracted the pile of flies in front of him.


    "Yes, you know in your heart that 200000 Xuanshi or xuanjie skill, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" With that, the momentum of Wuzong''s later stage was revealed. On the field, it was immediately triggered, "eh", Qi pingxiu inadvertently found Chen Zhaoming in the crowd.


    Chen Zhaoming has been standing next to Bai Yihan and looking at the group opposite. He has an unspeakable taste in his heart. For a long time, in order to repay the so-called feeling of saving lives, Zhao Ming often runs around in such a scene, robbing and killing people. But when I stand here today, I find that I was so ugly. Chen Zhaoming was immersed in his own memories and didn''t realize that he was already in a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Zhaoming, I asked you to check the martial arts manor skill. Have you checked it yet?" Her trim face is warm and seems to be telling the most common thing.


    But as soon as he said this, all eyes focused on Chen Zhaoming. The trust that had just been established has now disappeared. "I''ll say, the people in Qingyun stronghold are not good things."¡° The heartless wolf cub was so badly hurt at the beginning. If it weren''t for us, he would have died. "¡° Yes, yes. " Such words kept ringing.


    Bai Yihan also looked at Chen Zhaoming with a different face, as if disappointed with his behavior. Only Wu Hai looked at Qi pingxiu like a sneer.


    Listening to these comments, Chen Zhaoming stepped forward and looked directly at Qi pingxiu: "I thought you were a smart man. In fact, you are an extremely villain. I worked for you for a while. I don''t know how many times I died. Have you saved me? From today on, I have nothing to do with Qingyun stronghold. "


    "Little thing, you think you''re a thing. Ha ha, let me tell you. Don''t think we saved you at the beginning. In fact, Grandpa and I killed all the people around you and took you up the mountain. How about you? Are you satisfied?" The ox demon king looked disdainful at Chen Zhaoming and told all the previous things.


    Therefore, Qi pingxiu, the ox demon king, the ghost face and the people behind them all burst out laughing. It seems that this is a great pleasure for them, but no one noticed that a hatred heart has been deeply rooted in Chen Zhaoming''s heart.


    "Take your life!" Chen Zhaoming''s heart has begun to bleed. The people around him, the only relatives he can trust, are all. He also regarded them as life-saving benefactors and Chen Zhaoming. His eyes were red. His brain was blank. He didn''t think about his situation. He shouted and was about to rush up, but Wu Feihong held them down.


    "Qi stronghold leader, I don''t know what mysterious level skill it is. Why do you care? " Wu Feihong doesn''t mind delaying the time. What''s more, he has doubts about what Qi pingxiu said just now. He doesn''t know what link went wrong.


    "I don''t know what skill? Joke, you won''t know. You don''t have to delay. Isn''t that the person you''re waiting for? Bring it up. " Qi pingxiu seemed to see through Wu Feihong''s plan. With a wave of his hand, he asked someone to escort him up.


    "Wuyang!" Wu Feihong''s heart suddenly cooled when he saw someone coming. Wuyang was the person Wu Feihong secretly sent to report at the beginning. What he thought was the material, but he was caught by the people of Qingyun stronghold. What a cruel calculation.


    "Master, Wuyang is useless. I didn''t escape." Wuyang was covered with blood. It was obvious that he had fought with the people of Qingyun stronghold just now. It seemed that he was not slightly injured.


    Wu Feihong waved and interrupted Wu Yang. His eyes were full of anger, "no wonder you! Blame the people in front of you. "


    "I advise you to hand over that set of skills obediently. Otherwise, I''m really rude." Qi pingxiu seemed impatient and finally showed his ferocious face.


    "You''re welcome? What are we afraid of? " After Wu Feihong finished this sentence, the momentum of Wu Zong immediately gushed out. There is no doubt that if you want to fight, you can fight. The Wu family can lose everything, but the unyielding spirit can not be oppressed.


    Wu Haoran and Wu Hai also stepped forward and stood beside Wu Feihong. Although Wu Hai was ill, it was not a time to consider personal safety when Wu family villa lived or died.


    Qi pingxiu was not surprised. "I''ve heard that the Wu family is a smelly and hard stone. Come on, brothers. There''s good wine and meat in front, and I''m waiting for my skin." With a cry, the people behind rushed up like wolves and tigers, and the scene was immediately chaotic.


    The men of Wujia village didn''t flinch. They rushed up with the guy. Bai Yihan and Lu Xuelan and their women and children retreated to the Wujia ancestral temple, took out the bows and crossbows on the first floor of the ancestral temple, and joined the battle.


    Wu Feihong met Qi pingxiu at the beginning. Wu Haoran told the Bull Demon King that Wu Hai was a ghost face. The ghost face didn''t say a word from beginning to end, giving people a mysterious and dangerous feeling.


    Wu Feihong had just fought with Qi pingxiu, but he felt very hard. There was no other reason. Wu Feihong spent a lot of effort in managing the family''s internal affairs all the year round, so he invested less and less in cultivation. Now it is only the early stage of Wuzong. Compared with the later stage of Wuzong of Qi pingxiu, it is like an ant trying to shake the tree. However, Qi pingxiu didn''t try his best. He just looked as if he was waiting for the people around him.


    Wu Haoran and the ox demon king continued the fighting style of the last time, with fists to meat, blood and flesh splashing, and the burst yuan force constantly collided around, so that there was no shadow within a radius of ten meters, only the continuous collision sound sounded on the court.


    The fight between Wu Hai and ghost face was far less thrilling than that of the other two. From the outside, it was just a chaotic shadow. Both sides disappeared in the shadow. There was only an occasional sound or two, and there was no other sound.


    The chaotic vitality confrontation between the people in Wujiazhuang and the robbers, knife light, sword shadow, body, and bows and crossbows flying from time to time, all stimulate people''s nerves. Chen Zhaoming was dragged to the ancestral hall by Bai Yihan. He could do nothing but look at it with empty eyes. He hated himself and, of course, the people in front of him.


    As soon as he picked up a crossbow under his feet, he shot with a bow. There is no doubt that a bandit who was waving a knife to kill was straight in the middle of his eyebrows and fell to the ground. Without language, his thousands of words had long been turned into blood thirsty arrows, which were shot at his eyes.

 Chapter 56

    But how can this be? In the face of robbers several times larger than Wujia village, the people of Wujia village can only retreat again, but they are about to retreat to the gate of the ancestral temple. There is no way to go, and there is the ancestral tablet of Wujia in the ancestral temple. That''s a place where death can''t defile the people in front of us.


    With a startling explosion, Wu Haoran''s "tiger roaring fist" and the ox demon king''s "fierce fist" collided fiercely, and a position shook behind the mountain. Once, the ox demon king magically stood where he was, as if he had not been damaged at all, but Wu Haoran was hit and flew, hit a tree in the distance, and rolled down heavily.


    At the same time, the shadow in the original line of sight dispersed. Wu Hai covered his chest and the blood flowed down from his fingers. There was soon a pool of watery blood on the ground. There was no doubt that at this time, except Wu Feihong, all hopes seemed to have been broken so thoroughly.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Qi pingxiu dodged, stood aside and asked Wu Feihong sarcastically.


    Yeah, do you want to fight again? Most people in Wujia village have been lying in a pool of blood, and their life and death are unknown. There are still a group of people who are covered with blood and are still firmly blocked in front of the Wujia ancestral hall. Do you want to fight? Wu Feihong smiled miserably. Sometimes, knowing that some things have been done, they may not succeed. They have to fly moths to the fire to earn a sense of peace of mind.


    Looking at the eyes of the people in Wujiazhuang, Wu Feihong hesitated and wavered. For the first time, he was so powerless. Facing the Qingyun stronghold in front of him, he couldn''t afford to resist at the moment. Dare he, can''t he! Ignoring the opinions of the people, Wu Feihong was just about to open the oral soft. Not far away, a loud clear howl sounded


    Far away, before reaching Wujiazhuang, a sound of fighting was heard from afar. Wu Feichen immediately looked tight. Wujiazhuang must have suffered an accident. In fact, Wu Feichen should have come back long ago. When he left Qingyun sect that day, he met many people from the sect Alliance on the way. In order to find out, he delayed some time. Who promised to encounter such things as this as soon as he came back? I hope it''s not too late.


    This clear roar shocked Bai Yihan''s whole body, and the bow and crossbow in her hand slipped in an instant, flowing down with the tears of these days and the sad sound of days. It''s Feichen, Zifeng''s father, Wu Feichen. He finally came back. Ignoring everything in front of her, Bai Yihan ran out eagerly and looked forward to the place where the howling came. A figure with floating clothes was immediately printed into the eyes, becoming larger and clearer, like a clear stream rushing away from the muddy water.


    Wu Feichen saw everything in front of him. His eyes were full of anger. There was no nonsense. Yuan Li in the realm of King Wu broke out. The whole field was immediately shrouded in invisible pressure. Ignoring the confusion in the eyes of Qingyun stronghold people, the "big crack mountain fist" had gone with his fist. One fist, just one fist. The arrogant ox demon king was hit like a broken kite, The whole chest was concave, and the unknown life and death flew and fell 100 meters away.


    Qi pingxiu''s face changed greatly at this time, King Wu! There are people in the kingdom of King Wu in the Wu family! What should I do? The original victory was disrupted by this variable, but it was on the line and had to be sent. At this time, even if he wants to stop, is the Wu family willing? He, will you? Qi pingxiu glanced at the ghost face in a hurry and motioned to leave in a hurry. The ghost face understood it.


    When Wu Feihong saw his third brother coming back, his heart finally settled down, and things finally took a turn for the better.


    Wu Feichen''s eyes turned red. "Cloud expelling soft palm", "big crack mountain fist" and "follow the shadow step". Wu Feichen can no longer be seen on the court. Only the lives of Qingyun stronghold disappear in the world after a wail.


    "Feichen, kill Qi pingxiu of Qingyun stronghold." Bai Yihan didn''t forget his current situation. Finally, someone could help him out. He shouted to Wu Feichen, who stood out in the crowd.


    Wu Feichen heard Bai Yihan''s reminder. As soon as the misty figure stopped, he looked up in the direction of Qi pingxiu. The murderous gas that had filled the whole body suddenly seemed to drop.


    Qi pingxiu shouted "No." Hurriedly spread out his body method and began to flee desperately, but will Wu Feichen agree? Joke, a Wuzong, still want to escape the tracking of King Wu? A few breaths, wufeichen blocked Qi pingxiu''s way to escape, and the long sword pointed directly, its meaning is self-evident.


    "Those who dare to use force, you are looking for your own death!" Wu Feichen''s whole body was filled with evil Qi, which was like a sharp sword stabbing the two people opposite. A strong wind blew from all around, and a strong smell of blood spread into everyone''s nose.


    "Who are you from the Wu family? What does our grudge against the Wu family have to do with you? " In the face of such a situation, Qi pingxiu also dreamed of earning himself a chance to survive.


    In fact, Qi pingxiu was sad enough to urge. When he came to the Wu family several times to collect Xuanshi, Wu Tianjie took a calm attitude and considered that the Wu family should not make more enemies when they first came here. He restrained Wu Feichen from being impulsive; Plus the previous incident, that is, Wu Feichen didn''t show up from beginning to end until today.


    "Who am I from the Wu family? Joke, it was my elder brother who fought with you just now. Remember, you died under the Wu Feichen sword! " Obviously, he was impatient. Wu Feichen didn''t say much, so he waved his palm and rushed over.


    Like a bolt from the blue, Qi pingxiu and GUI Mian burst out, but it was too late for them to regret. The yuan power of Wu Feichen had enveloped them.


    After a few rounds, Qi pingxiu was slapped aside and spit blood. However, the ghost face did not look like the wind. The Yin wind was more fierce than before. With the ghost claw and Wu Feichen''s "cloud expelling cotton palm", they fought in a group.


    Wu Feichen has some doubts. It is clear that several fists have been hit on the ghost face, but the ghost face is still unconscious. Recalling the feeling of hitting the ghost face, Wu Feichen feels like hitting a hard rock. Is it physical training? It seems that there are only a few people in the sectarian alliance who practice physical education. Is it difficult


    Wu Feichen is more and more frightened. If that''s the case, things will be critical. However, it seems that the situation has not reached that point. Anyway, defeat first. At that time, everything will come out.


    Thinking of this, with a long roar, the yuan force of Wu Feichen''s whole body was mobilized. Yuan Ligang perfectly wrapped his body in it. The "breaking the sky and removing the clouds" in the "cloud removing cotton palm" turned into a shadow and covered the ghost face. Then the furious yuan force, like a pengbird rising into the sky, broke through layers of clouds and cleared away the smoke, Turned into a huge palm print and hit the ghost face hard.


    The ghost face hidden in the black robe could not see the slightest expression change at this time. Facing Wu Feichen''s full palm, Qi pingxiu had no desire to resist on the ground. But at this time, the ghost face took out a rune from his arms in no hurry. With a wave of his right hand, the rune turned into thick black smoke. What''s more strange is that the palm power of "breaking the sky and removing clouds" was quickly corroded when touching the black fog.


    Seeing this, Wu Feichen took a few steps back and didn''t dare to approach easily. He was careful to guard against their movements. What kind of existence is it? But even so, waiting for the black smoke to disperse, Qi pingxiu and ghost face both disappeared. Wu Feichen looked for several places carefully, but they all ended in vain, so he had to turn back.


    The whole Wujiazhuang is devastated. The people of Wujiazhuang who fell in a pool of blood are still moaning. Many people have quietly left the world. Wu Feichen began to blame himself. Why can''t he come back earlier? Then, there won''t be a few days.


    "Qingyun stronghold, you and I are sworn against each other!" Wu Feichen is determined to take revenge at the bottom of his heart.


    All the people who can stand are busy. Wu Hai takes out all the pills and talismans that can be used in the family and gives help to the injured Wujiazhuang people. At this time, Chen Zhaoming picked up a long sword from the ground and walked slowly towards the ox demon king lying on the ground.


    After standing beside the ox demon king for a long time, I just heard the ox demon king laugh, and then his head was cut off by a sword. The scene was even more bloody for a moment.


    No one speaks. It seems that speechless is more suitable for the environment at this time. People are just busy coming and going. Bai Yihan just looked at Wu Feichen with an expression, and then took pills for the injured people together with Lu Xuelan and Ziming''s mother to simply deal with the wound.


    Wu Haoran was carried back by Wu Feihong. His whole face seemed to have been deformed. Mouth straight: "it hurts me. What did that bastard eat and how did he become so strong?" He still can''t accept the reality of failure.


    "Uncle Hai, how are you?" Wu Feichen came directly to Wu Hai and handed him a round pill.


    "You can''t die yet, you smelly boy. You can''t show up earlier. If you do, you won''t use my old bone. " Wu Hai took the pill handed over by Wu Feichen, pretended to scold, took a breath and then said, "you don''t have to worry about the wind. He is much more powerful now than you were." When talking about daozifeng, Wu Hai''s eyes were softer than ever.


    "Zifeng? It''s better than I used to be, uncle Hai. Are you kidding? Isn''t Zifeng unable to practice? " As soon as Wu Feichen heard Wu Hai talking about Zifeng, he immediately asked what had happened during his departure, but Wu Hai deliberately pretended to be mysterious, but vaguely put Zifeng''s fire poison away and could practice.


    Wu Feichen can only turn his anxious eyes to Bai Yihan, but Bai Yihan doesn''t have time to talk about these things with Wu Feichen until he has been busy all day and the moon and stars are sparse. Wu Feichen is suffering until this time.

 Chapter 57

    It was another bright morning when the sun penetrated the window and slanted in front of the bed. Xin''er and Ziyan came to the door of Zifeng''s room early. They carefully opened the door and poked half their heads in. They were deeply afraid that it would affect Zifeng''s rest. Because Wu Tianjie said yesterday that Zifeng''s vitality was exhausted and eaten back, so no one is allowed to disturb Zifeng''s rest. Of course, it''s not clear that anyone doesn''t include them.


    When two pairs of beautiful eyes crossed the door fence, the originally expected scene did not appear. I saw that Zifeng''s bed was empty and had long disappeared. But the two little guys were shocked and some panicked. Brother Zifeng was injured. How could he run around? So Ziyan went to inform Wu Tianjie, and Xin''er went to find Zifeng.


    In fact, Zifeng woke up early in the morning and came to the backyard. He knew that there should be no problem after his body slept. However, when he thought he was okay, there was a problem. There was a faint feeling of swelling and pain in the meridians of his right hand. Although there was no injury, that feeling made Zifeng have to ponder where there was a problem, I recalled every detail of yesterday''s fight, and finally settled on the move of "strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves".


    Vitality is suppressed in the narrow space of the ink knife. Zifeng''s control of vitality is very demanding, and Zifeng''s own control of vitality is not very accurate. At that time, Zifeng relied on his strong spiritual power to sense the fluctuation of vitality. Moreover, the move of "sweeping the leaves with a strong wind" was used for the first time. If Xiao Wuji was not brewing the move, he didn''t need too much attention, otherwise Zifeng would be dangerous. It''s like a person who only knows how to build a car behind closed doors without paying attention to the dynamics of the outside world until the final moment of competition.


    Zifeng could not help wondering what level of skill it was. Zifeng thought that the "three types of residual Swords" could compete with the "seven kills with cloak", and it was still incomplete. It must not be a simple skill. In fact, Zifeng has always ignored the existence of the "three roaring formula to break the sky". If he knew it one day, he would not end up like today.


    Straightening out his thinking and knowing his weakness, Zifeng held up his ink knife and tried to slowly suppress his vitality in order to constantly cultivate and make up for his shortcomings. However, he found that his vitality was intermittent and unable to be continuous due to meridians, so he had to give up.


    With a sigh, Zifeng began to sort out the course of every fight during this period, and looked for his own shortcomings and places that the other party could learn from with the Li family, Li Tian, Lin xuanke and Xiao wutrace. Close your eyes and meditate for a long time.


    When Zifeng opened his eyes, he found that Xin''er, Ziyan, Wu Tianjie and other people looked at him with a smile. Zifeng immediately felt his head big and hurriedly stood up, "Grandpa, why are you here? I have nothing to do now. Don''t worry. "


    "Just to see how you are. Your second uncle will go to receive the courtyard of the Wu family later. Do you want to go?" Wu Tianjie is in a surprisingly good mood today. Maybe it is the reason why he has hoped for many years to finally realize at this moment.


    Zifeng looked at Wu Tianjie''s high mood. Although there were still a lot of things to deal with in his mind, he couldn''t bear to brush the feelings of the people, nodded and set out with the people.


    Along the way, Xin''er and Ziyan looked happy. Zifeng couldn''t say joy in his heart. The days seemed simple and people couldn''t bear to recall. A month''s dribs and drabs seemed to exist like a dream, but the dream was so real that Zifeng just wanted to cherish everything in front of him.


    Soon, led by Wu Feiming, the Wu family came to a courtyard in the center of the town. Li was originally owned by the Xiao family, but the Xiao family had to be said to be a strange family in Qingyun town. They would rather be accompanied by wild animals than be wiped out in ease. Therefore, they rented the courtyard in Qingyun town to the Shen family and the Chen family for three years. Now three years have come. Shen xianjiong thought he could continue to buy it. Unexpectedly, the Wu family has sprung up. When the house was changed, everything became flowing water, and the Wu family was not the Xiao family. Years of accumulated resentment can not be generalized in a few words.


    "Yo. Isn''t it the second martial arts master? The martial arts family has indeed produced a large number of heroes. They have produced a genius. They shine brightly at this year''s hunting conference, which is very enviable. " Shen xianjiong heard the servant''s notice that the Wu family came and hurried out. But you can''t neglect it.


    "Master Shen, I''ll stop talking nonsense. You know the purpose of my coming today. If our Wu family wants to live in Qingyun Town, we''ll have to stay in Qingyun town. It should be taken back immediately. " Wu Feiming doesn''t want to talk nonsense. From now on. This courtyard belongs to the Wu family. When you clean up and leave, you have to leave.


    Although Shen xianjiong had expected Wu Feiming to speak like this, Wu Feiming was so straightforward that he didn''t even enter the door. It was really difficult for people to accept that he spoke in front of the people. However, Shen xianjiong''s generation of merchants had never experienced anything, and such a smart person didn''t think of the future?


    Blame Shen xianjiong for the consequences. The Wu family used to pay 10% more than others when purchasing goods in the Shen family, and it couldn''t do without paying. Wu Feiming has long wanted to vent his evil spirit. Besides, bullies such as Shen xianjiong secretly don''t know how many bad things they have done. Now it''s a small punishment.


    "What did second master Wu say. The house is ready for you to receive. Go inside and see. I''ve packed everything. As long as second master Wu gives an order, I''ll go right away and won''t delay you. " Shen xianjiong stepped forward and took Wu Feiming''s hand and was about to go inside. His attitude was as enthusiastic as he said.


    Wu Feiming seemed to be very useful, but he waved his hand, "since Lord Shen is busy packing up, Wu won''t bother. I hope we can check in when we come back tomorrow." Then he ignored Shen xianjiong''s expression and turned to another courtyard not far away.


    Zifeng watched from beginning to end. When he saw Shen xianjiong''s artificial expression, he felt unspeakable disgust. Maybe this is part of life, so you have to face some people and things against your heart. Even if you are unwilling, you can''t hide. Maybe you should pursue another life.


    Another courtyard was acquired by the Chen family. The Chen family has always been one of the best forces in Qingyun town. Of course, it has been suppressing the development of the Wu family in recent years. Now everything has changed with the emergence of Zifeng.


    When the Wu family came, the courtyard was empty. It must be Chen Yuanbai''s response after knowing the result of the game. Obviously, I know there is no hope. It''s better to leave happily, so as to avoid meeting and humiliating myself. However, the coke broke and the teenagers rushed in. This is where they will live in the future.


    Wu Feiming is still far away. The deep front door made of iron spruce has made it difficult for him to walk. The scene is more like that of the Wu family at the beginning. Others look up at themselves and don''t mention it.


    After crossing the threshold, it is late autumn season, but there are many beautiful trees and luxuriant grass stems in the courtyard. The area is clear and flowing slowly. From the depths of flowers and trees, between the cracks in the stones, his eyes are clear. In the stream, fish enjoy each other, fleeting and moving back and forth. There is a bridge on the stream, with nine bends and bright holes, running between the front and back.


    One hundred and twenty steps along the Kongqiao bridge, there is a three storey building with carved Yingxiu sill. It is magnificent and exquisite. It is called the moon tower. Walking for 100 meters, there are many houses, five steps and one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion, hidden between plants and trees, rockeries and different dogs and teeth. The teenagers of the Wu family have been busy looking for their favorite residence in these rooms. Ziyan and Xin''er soon found a small attic in the south for no other reason. At this time, the flowers and trees are lush and fragrant. At a glance, it is where the girls live.


    Zifeng said it was impossible without interest, but he preferred quiet. He found a place in the southeast corner of the courtyard. It was really a path full of bamboo shadows and clouds, half a roll of flower shadows and moon cage sand. Quiet is the biggest feature here. The room is not very big. It looks a little shabby compared with the surroundings. However, Zifeng likes it. There is an open space behind the door, which can be used for cultivation in his spare time.


    In the afternoon, Wu Tianjie and his party came and brought the news of Wujiazhuang. As soon as they heard it, it was like the deep winter season, they were poured through their hearts by a basin of cold water, and the original high mood disappeared. Several girls couldn''t help crying, and Zifeng''s mind returned to Wujiazhuang. After all, it was where they grew up.


    However, at the last moment, Wu Feichen appeared, which made the tragedy avoided. That night, Wu Tianjie arranged Wu Feiming to rush back to the Wu family village and pick up the people in the Wu family village as soon as possible. Zifeng asked to go back, but Wu Tianjie rejected it because he was going to the town master''s house tomorrow to accept the booty of hunting Dabi, so he had nothing to say all night.

 Chapter 58

    At noon that day, Lin xiongjing, as usual, was dealing with sectarian affairs in the main hall when he suddenly heard a burst of clear bird singing with strong vitality fluctuation. Out of the hall, I saw a group of neatly dressed people standing on a brightly colored bird, slowly falling from the sky.


    Lin xiongjing looked carefully at the spirit beast in front of him. It looked like a chicken and sounded like a Phoenix. There were two eyes in each eye. What was it, not a Chongming bird? However, this is not what ordinary people can control. The mature Chongming bird is a level 6 spirit beast.


    Standing in the front was an old man with gray hair. His eyes narrowed slightly, like an insignificant piece of rotten wood, but when his eyes opened, a pure light flashed from his eyes. Beside the old man, there was a dignified and beautiful middle-aged woman. Behind them were a line of young people dressed in clean and tidy clothes, all with heroic looks and extraordinary hair.


    Before the Chongming bird landed, the old man said, "how are you, Lord Lin? Xie Yu, the elder of my Haoran college, came to visit rashly. I hope Lord Lin won''t blame me. "


    As soon as Lin xiongjing heard this, he had no intention to blame him. It was too late to be happy. Haoran college is not an ordinary college, but the largest college in Xuantian. It is independent of the existence under the rule of sects. It is supplied by all sects and transports a large number of warriors for major sects every year. I don''t know why I came to Qingyun sect and other remote places on weekdays.


    "What did elder Xie say. It''s the honor of Qingyun sect. Please come in, please come in. " Lin xiongjing doesn''t dare to neglect. The teachers of Haoran college are at the level of King Wu. There are few teachers below Wuzong, not to mention the position of elder. At least now, such existence can only make Lin xiongjing look up.


    Lin xiongjing waves to other elders of Qingyun sect to accompany the visitors to Haoran college. Although it is not clear what Qingyun sect attracts Haoran college, Lin xiongjing has an ominous hunch that it must not be a good thing.


    When the party entered the hall, Lin xiongjing naturally sat in the first place. Elder Xie and the middle-aged woman around him sat on the left. Opposite were the three elders of Qingyun sect, Yang Mengyun, Mo Kong and Zhang Shitian.


    "I''ve heard the name of Haoran College for a long time. Today I see it. It really deserves its reputation." Elder Yang Mengyun glanced at the young men and girls standing behind the middle-aged woman and said with emotion.


    "Where? The elder praised me. Just now I looked at your children and was very satisfied. Let me introduce you. This is my teacher from Haoran college, Yun LAN. " Xie Yu is not too modest. For the students from Haoran college, the unparalleled pride is unspeakable. Of course, the premise can not neglect each other.


    "Yunlan has seen Lord Lin and the elders here." The middle-aged woman got up and greeted everyone on the court politely.


    With so much nonsense, it''s time to get back to business. Elder Yang Mengyun stroked his gray beard and asked Xie Yu, "elder Xie, what''s the matter with coming to your sect thousands of miles away? Although Qingyun sect is not a big sect, it is also a force here and can provide a lot of convenience. "


    "Yang Changlao is quick to talk. I really have an unkind request to come here. Please promise me, Lord Lin." Xie Yu stood up and said to Lin xiongjing.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Seeing this, Lin xiongjing was also sitting upright and serious at this time.


    "Haoran college plans to recruit students in the places around Guizong. I hope Lord Lin can agree. Of course, Qingyun sect doesn''t have to worry about the recruitment of disciples in the future. Haoran college never limits the whereabouts of students." At this point, Xie Yu arched his hand to Lin xiongjing again, and Yunlan stood up beside him.


    Hearing this, Lin xiongjing frowned and enrolled students? When did Haoran college care about remote places as the top existence of Xuantian? All along, Haoran college has only enrolled in major families and prosperous places in Zhongzhou., Where to start.


    Lin xiongjing has also been to Zhongzhou. He knows that the prosperity and fierce competition there are hundreds of times stronger than here, but


    The foundation of Qingyun sect is to have a continuous flow of fresh blood. If they are all recruited by Haoran college. Didn''t you break the Qingyun Zongsheng road? No wonder Xie Yu looked respectful. Although they keep saying that they will not limit the whereabouts of the students, how many people will be willing to come back after seeing the complexity of the outside world.


    Lin xiongjing was lost in thought for a moment. He still dared not offend Haoran college. He also knew that with the background of sectarian alliance, he could recruit students anywhere at will. Now the other party has come to explain the situation on his own initiative, which has brought face to Qingyun sect.


    Elder Yang Mengyun also looked dignified. It can''t be agreed so easily, "elder Xie, I think you also know what impact this has on our Qingyun sect. Dare you ask elder Xie Xuantian what happened?"


    "Elder Yang thought more and was very quiet. It''s just that my Haoran college wants to add bricks and tiles to Xuantian." Xie Yu explained with a smile that he looked natural, but it was hard to say whether it was as he said.


    "What''s elder Xie''s plan? Can you help Qingyun sect solve its dilemma? " Although Xie Yu appears to be light hearted, Yang Mengyun still realizes that there must be demons when things go wrong. Instead of constantly testing here, it''s better to make it clear. Both sides made the final bottom line clear.


    "In that case, I have made it clear that Haoran college will not ignore the affairs of Qingyun sect. We plan to let Qingyun sect receive students who go to the boundless forest every year for experience. How about it?" Even if he said it clearly, Xie Yu covered up the topic just now and only talked about what was beneficial to Qingyun sect.


    When Lin xiongjing heard this, his mind suddenly became clear, but it was a great good thing that he could receive students from Haoran college, which meant that he had to communicate with the children of major families. It is really tempting for Qingyun sect at present. Xie Yu obviously sees through the shackles of Qingyun sect''s remoteness.


    So what else to say? Lin xiongjing immediately agreed. Then Xie Yu left Yunlan and the young people and asked Qingyun Zong to help Yunlan arrange the enrollment in the next month. After that, he left with a loud chirp.


    "What do you think?" After asking elder Mo Kong to take Yunlan and others to the back to rest, Lin xiongjing asked Yang Mengyun.


    "Xuantian is going to change." A slight whisper came out of Yang Mengyun''s mouth with a sigh.


    "Will the rumors of ten thousand years come true?" When Lin xiongjing, as the leader of a sect, said this sentence, his tone began to tremble.

 Chapter 59

    Qingyun Town, sunny and a little pale. One day, all the people in Wujiazhuang moved to Qingyun Town, in the courtyard taken from the Chen family. It was a time of laughter, but because of what happened the day before yesterday, everyone''s mood fell to a low point. They all looked sad and listless. They were crying all morning.


    When Wu Tianjie saw it, he couldn''t help getting angry: "what''s the matter? Did you all get into the coffin earlier than me? Is this how the Wu family came step by step? Joke, big joke! The Wu family encountered few things before. You don''t know how you came over these years? The dead Wu family wants you to do this all the time. I tell you, there will be many such days in the future. Don''t you do anything and mourn all day. Instead of being sad here, it''s better to pick up the weapon in your hand, cut off the enemy''s head, uproot Qingyun stronghold, and sacrifice the Wu family with Qi pingxiu''s head! Get out if you don''t want to live. Don''t let me see. "After that, Wu Tianjie brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    But these words made the whole martial arts family glow with vitality, and the previous depression immediately disappeared. These words have always been in Zifeng''s mind: instead of being sad here, it''s better to pick up the weapon in his hand and cut off the enemy''s head, which has become a true portrayal of Zifeng''s experience outside.


    During dinner, all the Wujiazhuang people gathered in the hall of the moon tower and had a delicious dinner. Wu Tianjie was very happy to see the people like this. When he heard of the disaster in Wujiazhuang, he thought that the Wujiazhuang family was over, leaving only the old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw it, I knew that the matter was not so serious. Wujiazhuang even showed its prestige. Less than 100 of the nearly 200 people who came to Qingyun stronghold escaped, and only more than 30 people died from the beginning to the end. Have to let Wu Tianjie sad, but also with some relief. Years of hard work have not been in vain.


    After dinner, Wu Tianjie left Wu Feihong, Feiming, Feichen, Wu Haoran, Wu Hai, and Zi Feng, Zi Ming and Zi Mo to hold a meeting. It was also the first time for Zifeng to attend the family meeting from childhood to adulthood. Zifeng was called by Wu Tianjie to sit down next to him. This practice undoubtedly shows the current status of the son.


    "You talk about where our martial arts family should go in Qingyun town in the future." Wu Tianjie sipped his tea and asked the people calmly.


    Seeing that no one answered, Wu Feihong said, "after the Wu family moved to Qingyun Town, the original practice of relying on the mountain should be changed. We can make the weapons that the Wu family has always been good at. At the same time, another courtyard can also be rented out. It''s also a lot of income. "


    "Whatever you do, but the cultivation of the martial arts family can''t be abandoned. It''s a lesson. In the past, our martial arts family wanted to have a foothold and survive. Now we can do our best to expand the strength of the family. As for others, we can slow down. " Wu Feiming is obviously not the same idea as Wu Feihong. For him, nothing can compare with the power of the family.


    Wu Haoran and Wu Feiming had an idea. Zifeng''s father, Wu Feichen, didn''t care. Wu Tianjie looked at everyone and looked at Zifeng: "Zifeng, do you have any idea?"


    Zifeng didn''t block it. He also had some thoughts about the Wu family: "if the Wu family wants to have a foothold, first of all, the family''s strength should be strong. It''s empty to have financial resources. I think what uncle said just now is right. He sold out another courtyard, but I don''t agree with the martial arts family to develop iron shop. If it''s OK to build weapons for ourselves, we should spend more energy on cultivation. I don''t know. How about opening a "Fu shop" opposite grandpa? "


    As soon as the word "Fu shop" came out, everyone present brightened their eyes. Wu Feiming patted his thigh and said something incoherently: "yes, how can I forget this stubble. But a steady stream of Xuanshi is so easy. Zifeng is a cash cow. "


    Seeing Wu Feiming''s expression, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Wu Tianjie actually meant it. The next step is to simply discuss the details. Zi Mo had to say that he really had management talent. All the details were taken into account, which surprised all the people present except Wu Feiming.


    When the moon was shining and the stars were sparse, Zifeng''s family finally sat together and slowly told what had happened in these days.


    Zifeng slept very sweet that night. Although he slept late, Zifeng woke up early in the morning, because Fu Lao once said that every morning is the most chaotic and sufficient time for one day''s cultivation.


    Zifeng sat on the roof, facing the increasingly white sky in the East, running the "three roaring and breaking the sky formula" mental method. The beautiful heaven and earth aura around him was immediately absorbed into Zifeng''s body. After a few weeks, a small part of heaven and earth aura was absorbed and turned into his own use.


    After a careful feeling, the state of the later martial arts division seemed to be a little loose. Zifeng tried to speed up the operation of mental method. Soon, the vitality within a radius of tens of meters poured into Zifeng''s body, gathered and mobilized, and rushed towards the position of Dantian, one wave is stronger than another.


    However, the Dantian area is like an insurmountable natural graben. There is no sign of loosening despite the impact of vitality. On the contrary, Zifeng was on the verge of collapse because he inhaled too much energy for a while, his blood gas churned and his veins burst


    Wu Feichen was standing not far away. It''s strange that he didn''t wake up. But when he saw Zifeng''s situation, he was helpless. If he came forward and interrupted rashly, it would only make Zifeng''s current situation more dangerous. Now his vitality is mottled enough. If he added one, he can neutralize it. If he added fuel to the fire, Zifeng would immediately explode and die.


    When did you say he didn''t choose to break through well? It was the morning when his vitality was the most chaotic. However, one of the major taboos of cultivation is that although the vitality is rich in the morning, it is only limited to cultivation and accumulation of vitality. The heaven and earth aura at dusk is the most gentle and suitable to break through its own shackles and reach a new level.


    The movement here is getting louder and louder. Wu Feiming and others also rushed over. At a glance, they are also anxious.


    "Cut off his vitality and stop Zifeng''s contact with the spirit of heaven and earth. Come on!" Wu Tianjie shouted when he saw him.


    When they heard the speech, they woke up, hurriedly put their vitality outside, covered Zifeng not far away, and tried to cut off the connection between them, but something unexpected happened. As soon as their vitality touched Zifeng, they lost control. In the blink of an eye, they integrated into the majestic spirit of heaven and earth, and quickly poured it into Zifeng''s body. But it surprised everyone.


    Seeing that the situation looked more and more dangerous, Zifeng''s whole body was red, his clothes were calm, and the aura of heaven and earth around him surged like boiling. When tragedy was about to occur, Zifeng''s skin suddenly gave off a purple and golden luster. Then, the aura of heaven and earth that had just been noisy immediately returned to silence, and the surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    At the same time, Zifeng also opened his eyes and shook his arm angrily: "why can''t you break through. So slow. "


    Everyone was speechless. So slow? It''s only two months of cultivation, and I''ve been promoted all the way from zero to the later stage of martial arts. Now there are no rivals among my peers in Qingyun Town, and I don''t think the promotion is slow. And let others live.


    Zifeng jumped down from the roof and found that everyone was in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering. Wu Tianjie came forward with a smile and said to Zifeng, "don''t forget to go to the town master''s house and get your reward later." Then he shook his head and left.

 Chapter 60

    On the busy street, Zifeng walked to the town hall alone. The ink knife behind him became Zifeng''s identity symbol. So along the way, all the pedestrians focused on Zifeng, envy, admiration and worship. You will see such a strange scene. All the people in front automatically gave way to the road. For a time, the originally crowded crowd dissipated like spring and snow, and the middle of the whole street was empty, with only one person''s footsteps, The sound of stepping on the slate


    This section of the road is not very long, but Zifeng is sweating. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, Zifeng is very dignified, but Zifeng himself knows that his character is destined not to like to be paid attention to. It will make him feel very uncomfortable, just like facing Lin xuanke. If someone else, the other party will certainly think it will be a pleasant thing, but when it comes to Zifeng, everything seems strange and makes Zifeng at a loss.


    As soon as he looked up, the road had come to an end, and a magnificent mansion appeared in front of him. Although he was very interested in what he was going to get, at the thought of Lin xuanke, Zifeng fell into the previous dilemma again. He hit his chest with his right fist and told himself: there''s nothing to be afraid of. She''s nothing to be afraid of. She''s just fooling around. Just ignore her and remember to ignore her, It''s all right.


    After taking a deep breath, Zifeng went to the guard in front of the door. Before he opened his mouth, he was bewildered by the guard.


    "Wu Zifeng, why are you here? Do you know I''ve been waiting here for nearly three days? Really, let me see your knife. I''m also going to fight such a knife. It must be envied by others. Give it to me quickly. "A young man in front of the house ran to Zifeng and said eagerly.


    Looking at the tired look on his face, Zifeng didn''t know what to say. He took out the ink knife behind him and handed it to him with one hand.


    With a bang, the ink knife fell directly to the ground after Zifeng let go. The young man looked like a ghost: "why is it so heavy? You don''t have to carry it every day? "


    Zifeng smiled, leaned over, picked up the ink knife, let the guard stay there in a daze, and continued to walk towards the house. Zifeng came to the town master''s house for the first time, looked around, didn''t know where to go, but could only walk in the approximate direction.


    In fact, there are many people coming and going. When they see Zifeng, no one comes to stop them. If other people had changed, they would have been kicked out. A hunting conference has completely established the title of the first person of Zifeng''s descendants. But he is the strong one in the future, and he is still a master of Fuwen. Identity is more respectful.


    Through a long corridor, I saw a pool not far in front. It was clear and quiet, like a sleeping mood. Beside the pond is a gorgeous maple tree with bright maple leaves, which complement each other with bluestone and small pond. Ahead is an attic with gorgeous appearance. It should be here. After walking for a long time, Zifeng thought of it in his heart.


    When he came to the door, Zifeng knocked on the door: "younger generation, Wu Zifeng came to visit." Then stand aside and wait.


    There was no response for a long time. Zifeng knocked on the door again and increased his strength. "Younger generation Wu Zifeng came to visit."


    After waiting for half a ring, there was still no response. Isn''t there anyone? Zifeng thought, pushed the door gently with his hand, and Zifeng hesitated. He still decided to go in. After all, he can''t always wait outside.


    To the eye, it is a landscape and pastoral screen. Zifeng recognized that the painting was the painting of Wu Daozi, the God of painting, but it was not the real work of Wu Daozi. Zifeng once copied Wu Daozi''s paintings for some time, which was also fruitful.


    Around the screen, yes, yes, it was a soft, fragrant and warm pink bed. There was no one else on the bed. It was Lin xuanke. At this time, Lin xuanke looked at Wu Zifeng with round eyes. After a few seconds, "ah" came out of the town master''s house and blew up the whole Qingyun Town, which was even more amazing than the sound of the final collision between his son Feng and Xiao wutrace.


    "You, you, what are you doing? Don''t, don''t come here, or I''ll call people. "Lin Xuan clenched the quilt and curled up against the corner of the wall, looking pitiful and incoherent.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. I, I went to the wrong room. I, I came to get my reward." Zifeng explained, and his feet took a step forward unconsciously.


    This simple step was magnified infinitely in Lin xuanke''s eyes. "Ah" a scream sounded in her ear again.


    Zifeng was sweating. But what should I do? If I don''t bully others later, how can I explain? Like ants on a hot pot, it seems that Zifeng rushed up with an arrow and covered Lin xuanke''s mouth. For a time, the whole world was quiet


    "Still calling? If you don''t cry, you blink. " Zifeng preached to Lin xuanke, who was covered with his mouth.


    Lin xuanke was a little confused in her eyes. For the first time she had such close contact with other boys, an indescribable feeling slowly climbed from her lips to her heart. She seemed to have forgotten what she should do. She didn''t come back until Wu Zifeng asked for the second time. She blinked hard.


    When Zifeng saw this, he breathed a long sigh of relief and slowly took his hand away. He was afraid that when he took his hand away, he would hear the sound of startling heaven and earth, so the process was pulled for a long, long time.


    "What are you two little guys doing?" At this time, Lin xuanxi, Lin Jianling and others stood in front of the door and looked at the two young people in front of them with a smile.


    Remembering the conversation last night, Lin xuanxi couldn''t help laughing more.


    Last night, Lin Jianling asked Lin xuanxi, "father, what do you think of Wu Zifeng?"


    "There are countless dragons and phoenixes among people." Lin xuanxi never gave anyone such a high evaluation, but this time, Zifeng was the only one. "If only they were a little older," Lin xuanxi said to himself.


    Zifeng ''rubbed'' and jumped out of bed. His right hand kept scratching his hair like the wind. He blushed and said, "it''s not what you think. I, I just went to the wrong room. I wanted to go to the library. Who knows, we didn''t do anything here. It''s not what you see. Don''t think about it." Zifeng also knew what he was talking about. The more he described it, the darker it became.


    Lin xuanke at this time, things were not so complicated, but after Wu Zifeng explained, everything was in disorder. Lin xuanke''s cheeks were also crimson, like sunset glow, bright and moving. Finally, she simply hid in the quilt and said nothing. Let Wu Zifeng talk about it.


    But Wu Zifeng said it clearly and wanted Lin Xuan to help explain it. However, Lin Xuan didn''t care. Didn''t she bully people? Zifeng''s tears were about to fall down.


    Finally, Lin xuanxi solved the siege and asked Zifeng, "are you here to get the reward of hunting Dabi?"


    The son breeze ordered to nod, and uncertain added a question: "you won''t blame me?"


    This question directly made the audience laugh, which had just been swallowed, and directly sprayed out. Lin Xuan could sleep directly in bed, and Lin xuanxi also gave a hearty laugh¡° I can''t stay with you anymore. Wait a minute, gorgeous, and then come to the library to find me. "


    Zifeng nodded and looked at Lin xuanxi and his party leaving with a smile. They were still muttering. Shouldn''t they blame me?

 Chapter 61

    In fact, after Lin Xuan fainted in Zifeng''s arms that day, she has been in a coma for two days. She didn''t wake up until today. It seems to be a kind of fate. At the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Zifeng, a sneaky look, and suddenly an ominous premonition floated in her mind, so a series of things happened next.


    After the hunting meeting, Lin xuanke''s view of Zifeng has changed a lot, but she doesn''t want to admit it. She also keeps saying that Wu Zifeng is a disciple. As for the specific reason, she can''t say anything. Therefore, these things have happened again. Zifeng is really stupid.


    "You, don''t you go out yet?" Lin Xuan could hear that the footsteps of the people were far away. She slowly leaned out her head and said to Wu Zifeng, who was still standing in front of her.


    "Ah?" Wu Zifeng looked at Lin xuanke suspiciously and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t go out, how can I dress?" Lin Xuan can be a little embarrassed and preach to Wu Zifeng.


    Zifeng ''Oh'', walked out and stood quietly in the face of the quiet pool. The sun covered his body with a light layer of gold.


    Lin Xuan saw Zifeng leave and carefully exposed her whole head. After watching it for a long time, she determined that Zifeng was not in the room, so she slowly opened the quilt. Then the wind was the same, so she put on her clothes. When she went out, her stomach kept shouting. Lin Xuan didn''t eat for two days, so she took Zifeng and went to the library after a big meal. It was nearly noon at this time.


    Lin xuanxi narrowed his eyes and sat on the chair, sipping the light tea in his hand. Although he had been waiting for a long time, Lin xuanxi was not in a hurry. Instead, he hoped that the later they came, the better. In this way, they will spend more time together and have more hope.


    "Grandpa, I''m coming." Lin Xuan can trot all the way to Lin xuanxi, leaving Zifeng alone to come to Lin xuanxi.


    "Zifeng has seen the town leader Lin." Wu Zifeng came to Lin xuanxi and said respectfully.


    "The town Lord doesn''t have to shout in the future. Just like xuanke, he will call me grandpa in the future." Lin xuanxi looked at Zifeng with a smile.


    When Zifeng heard this, he secretly looked at Lin gorgeous. Who knows if the girl will care. There was no response when he saw Lin gorgeous: "well, Lin. Grandpa. " Zifeng said it for a long time.


    Lin xuanxi replied very readily. Then, with a successful smile on his face, he walked towards the library with Zifeng and Lin xuanke.


    There should have been three people who had received the family''s Dabi reward, including Xiao Wuji of the Xiao family. However, Xiao Wuji has not recovered since he was injured by Zifeng, so only the two of them are walking together. As for Xiao Wuji, we can only wait until he recovers from his injury.


    Zifeng didn''t know how many turns he had made. He saw that the houses on both sides of the road were becoming more and more scarce, and the shadows were becoming more and more sparse. After walking for a long time, he passed through a path of lush grass. Lin xuanxi finally stopped in an uninhabited corner.


    Looking around blankly, there were no houses around, but when he saw Lin Xuan beside him, he was not surprised. Zifeng was full of doubts and waited for Lin xuanxi''s reaction.


    At this time, Lin xuanxi stepped forward and faced the small mound in front of him. He tied his hands with cumbersome knots and said "open". Suddenly, Zifeng felt that the ground under his feet was shaking. The originally low mound in front of him moved up slowly. Finally, a thick slate door appeared and stopped.


    Then he took out a strange key and inserted it into the nearby depression. The closed stone door slowly opened in front of Zifeng. A deep and bottomless corridor appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the figure flashed and blocked the door before everyone went in.


    Zifeng looked intently. He was no one else, but the leader of the family pharmacist evaluation that day, old Yang.


    Yang Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he couldn''t hide the essence. Seeing that it was Lin xuanxi, he nodded, didn''t say anything, and disappeared at the mouth of the cave.


    It seems that seeing Zifeng''s doubts, Lin xuanxi said, "old Yang is an old man who likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed, so he has been living here."


    When Zifeng heard the speech, he nodded. With Lin xuanxi and Lin xuanke, he walked towards the inside. As soon as he entered, the stone door closed slowly. The passage inside was not dark. There was a moonlight stone every few meters on the wall, but it was much darker than what Zifeng took from the cliff wall.


    Before he had gone far, Lin xuanxi asked Xiang Zifeng, "do you want skill, mental skill or weapon first?"


    Zifeng didn''t hesitate at all. Now for him, the most tempting thing is the skill. Although Fu Lao once said that all the methods can be unified and practiced to the extreme, they can exist against the sky. Don''t be greedy. However, Zifeng also has his own consideration. If he doesn''t have a wide understanding, he won''t understand the mystery.


    Lin Xuan actually came to pass the stage. In other words, she came to this gloomy place because of Zifeng. At ordinary times, even if Lin Jianling begged her, she didn''t bother to come. Finally, Lin Jianling picked it for her and sent it over. Now that Zifeng is with her, everything is different. Lin Xuan has seen Wu Zifeng and their fighting scenes. For a time, she is curious about the skills of the library at home and wants to practice a similar skill.


    Turn around the front corner and walk down the steps. Then turn right. The group came to a wide stone room. Close to the wall was the bookshelf, which was filled with Kung Fu. Zifeng probably looked at it. The three bookshelves on the far left were the early and middle stage of the Yellow stage, and the middle was the high stage of the Yellow stage. For the far right


    Zifeng stepped forward and saw that the bookshelf was full of messy things. Most Zifeng hadn''t even seen it, let alone called out his name. Zifeng picked up a dusty paper and dusted it off. It was full of dense lines. It looked like a map, but the marks and words on the map were not Xuantian''s words


    "I took this at the auction that year. I thought it would be a treasure. I studied it for more than ten years and looked through all the maps I could find. Without any clue, I kept it here." Lin xuanxi explained with a smile that everyone will fantasize about the unknown, but fantasy is fantasy after all.


    However, as like as two peas in the wind, the material was just like the Xuan Tian Pu, which was taken from the knife emperor. The child''s heart was not careful, but he felt it carefully.


    Lin xuanxi asked Zifeng to come and choose his skills. Zifeng was not close to the bookshelf, but five meters away from the bookshelf. He carefully looked at the scroll in front of him. Like before in Wujiazhuang, Zifeng''s eyes showed different bright lights from those scrolls.


    In fact, as a scroll, ability is the continuation of a kind of skill. Especially now, when writing a scroll, the creator must input one of the vitality from the cultivation of skill. It is the key to the scroll, so some people who are not well trained will be frightened by the power of external release when opening a scroll of high-level scroll, let alone memorize it in their mind. Like, you''ll be directly bombed.


    Zifeng was very sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth because he ate ''Purple Xuantian jingling fruit''. Of course, these fluctuations can''t escape Zifeng''s perception, and the strength can be seen immediately. Of course, the ancient inheritance is like the inheritance stone given to Zifeng before Fu Lao. Zifeng can''t perceive it. Maybe this is the greatness and mystery of ancient people.


    "Well, have you chosen?" Lin xuanxi saw Zifeng standing in the distance without making a sound. He thought he had a decision in his heart, so he asked Zifeng.


    The unknown map in his hand has not been put down. Facing the high-level skill of Huang Jie in front of him, Zifeng hesitated for a long time, and finally seemed to be determined to say what he thought, or this is an opportunity.


    "Think about it." Zifeng can smile, although in the dim light. The smile is also so clear, "I want this map." Zifeng preached firmly.


    Just now, after browsing the scroll on the bookshelf, I found that the light emitted by the scroll is not very obvious, at least it is much darker than the sky burning fist that Zifeng has practiced now. Therefore, based on the principle of "better lack than abuse", Zifeng still wants the map in his hand.


    "Are you sure you want this map? Maybe the things in your hand are worthless and will waste a lot of your time. You should think clearly?" Lin xuanxi didn''t understand. Boy, what are you thinking? Don''t have to do this with good skills.


    Lin Xuan was also tossing in those messy places at this time. She didn''t look at those neat scrolls. Lin xuanxi was a little worried. Do young people like to turn the garbage now.


    "I''ve thought about it. I want this. I don''t want weapons and mental skills. I''ll change it for this." Zifeng preached firmly again.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll give you a map. You can ask for other things? " Lin xuanxi was really embarrassed. It was just a worthless thing.


    Zifeng smiled. On the bookshelf on the right, he and Lin Xuan continued to churn. The dust was flying. Soon, both small faces were dirty, but he still enjoyed it. However, Zifeng really didn''t find anything else that moved him. It''s Lin Xuan, but she found a lot of iron cards, round beads and a bronze mirror


    Zifeng saw that Lin Xuan could find out these things. He almost looked at Lin xuanxi with suspicious eyes. He wouldn''t really leave all the unused things here. Wouldn''t I lose a lot


    After that, the group left the stone chamber. On the way back, they saw Yang Lao refining pills in a stone chamber full of medicinal materials. Scattered around them were medicine bottles filled with pills. Zifeng was immediately awed.


    Before leaving, Zifeng Lin xuanxi asked for a talisman pen, because he promised Xin''er to buy her a talisman pen. Moreover, in Xingyun Pavilion, only the person in front of him opened a talisman shop and didn''t ask him who to ask.


    After grinding for a long time, Lin xuanxi took out a valuable box from the room. After the quilt was taken by the wind, he left.


    Lin xuanxi held up his hands and didn''t put them down. He just shouted behind him with heartache: "slow down. But Meng Tian''s fine pen. "

 Chapter 62

    When Zifeng returned, it was already dark and he could only speed up his pace. Before he reached the Wu family, he heard a noisy voice from afar. He saw that vehicles had been parked in front of the Wu family, and a line of pedestrians poured into it with large and small bags of gifts.


    Zifeng looked carefully. The two hot characters of "Wu family" were already hanging on the lintel. As soon as he approached, he was surrounded by a crowd: "isn''t this master Zifeng? I''m the owner of Feng''s tailor''s shop in Qingyun town. The Wu family stayed in Qingyun town and paid a special visit. " A well-dressed, middle-aged man talked freely in front of Zifeng.


    Before Zifeng could answer, all kinds of voices came from his ears: the wine shop, the restaurant and the salt shop were in the limelight. Fortunately, the people of the Wu family received him outside. Seeing Zifeng''s dilemma, he hurried over and rescued Zifeng. Zifeng ran away quickly. There was no trace in a blink of an eye. He stopped at a place where there was no one and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But suddenly a figure jumped out behind him. Zifeng was about to continue to escape, but he heard a voice: "brother, why are you back now? Why did you go so long? "


    As soon as I heard Xin''er''s voice, my heart suddenly calmed down, "because it took some time to choose things." Zifeng certainly won''t talk about a series of things that can happen with Lin Xuan. That''s casual.


    "By the way, where''s Ziyan? Why isn''t she with you?" Zifeng sees Xin''er alone. They are inseparable.


    "Ziyan''s mother went home and may not leave in the future, so Ziyan accompanied her mother." Xin''er raised her delicate little face and preached happily.


    Zifeng could not help but pinch Xin''er''s small face, "let''s go back and have a look at the good things my brother brought back for you." Patted the amulet bag around her waist and took Xin''er back.


    "Brother, you''re wrong. That''s not where you live." Xin''er hurriedly reminded.


    "Oh? I don''t live there. Where do I live? " Zifeng stopped.


    In fact, shortly after Zifeng left today, the Wu family re divided their residence. After all, so many people must be inconvenient to manage if they live disorderly. Therefore, Wu Feihong made drastic arrangements. Everyone can''t complain. Where to live. But when it was Zifeng''s turn, Wu Feihong hesitated and chose a spacious and comfortable place near the center.


    Before the words fell, Xin''er said that brother Zifeng already had a place to live, and told Wu Feihong that Wu Feihong didn''t hesitate. With a stroke of a pen, Zifeng changed his residence, and the people didn''t complain at all. This mansion was won by Zifeng alone. It''s reasonable to live alone. Moreover, the place Zifeng chose is not very good, even a little shabby.


    Looking at the place he chose in front of him, Zifeng still couldn''t say his joy. After all, he had his own separate residence, "Na Xin, where do you live?" Zifeng opened the door and turned to ask Xiang Xin''er.


    "I live with Ziyan. It''s not far from here. There''s a small attic in front. It''s so beautiful, brother and mother said. It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to live in such a beautiful house. " Xin''er blinked her bright eyes and said emotionally.


    However, there is a sour smell in Zifeng''s heart. Yes, he has been growing up in Wujiazhuang since childhood. It can be said that he is separated from the prosperous world outside. Zifeng only remembers that he has only one chance to go to Qingyun town with the people in Wujiazhuang every month. It''s good for him and it''s really hard for xiner, a girl, Fortunately, Xin''er is sensible.


    Zifeng touched Xin''er''s head. "Brother, you''ll have a better life in the future. Come and have a look. What did brother bring back to you?" With that, Zifeng took out the box from Lin xuanxi and handed it to Xin''er.


    Xin''er opened the box curiously. In the center of the box, a green talisman pen was lying there quietly, like a sleeping baby, emitting dreamy nonsense. Xin''er was a little crazy. She took out the symbol pen, carefully put it on the palm of her hand, looked at it carefully, and rubbed it with her fingers.


    "Try filling it with vitality?" Zifeng warned aside that no wonder Lin xuanxi was so painful. A marker is really good.


    This is more than good. Xuantian, most of the Fu pens used by fu masters are made by Fu men themselves. Among them, there is a very outstanding figure, Meng Tian. The rune pen he made can be called a classic. It is not only unique in appearance, but also incomparable in its affinity for vitality when used.


    Fu masters are proud to be able to use the Fu pen made by Meng Tian. They want to be in the beginning. It''s a talisman pen that Lin xuanxi didn''t know how much energy and money he spent to get. Unfortunately, it hasn''t been used, so it''s cheaper for Zifeng.


    Xin''er heard that in the middle of the martial arts, she slowly injected her vitality into it without any obstruction. The whole Rune pen lit up inch by inch from the end of the pen, green, even the tip of the pen. Xin''er showed a happy smile and was unsaid with her satisfaction.


    "Do you like it?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, brother, it''s very kind of you. After that, I can draw symbols. " Xin''er took the talisman pen and was happy to jump up.


    "Brother, here is a book," thousands of talismans ". Take it back first. Remember to give it back to me as soon as possible. After reading it, brother will teach you to draw talismans, okay?" Zifeng took out the book and handed it to Xin''er. He always remembered Fu Lao''s words and would not easily take out another book about Fu, even though it was his sister.


    After Xin''er took the book, he ran back, leaving only Zifeng. He was just going to sort out some things. There was a knock on the door outside. Zifeng opened the door and saw that it was no one else, but Chen Zhaoming.


    "Why are you here? Are you well. For two days, I really apologized to Zifeng for not visiting Chen Zhaoming.


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Chen Zhaoming, "I just came to tell you that Chen Zhaoming''s life is yours in the future." With that, he left without any reaction from the wind.


    Chen Zhaoming, in fact, has been waiting for Zifeng to come back, not for anything else, but for an obsession in his heart. If there were no Zifeng''s original action, perhaps there would be no Chen Zhaoming. Therefore, he gave everything, including the current living environment. He has nothing to give Zifeng now, only this promise.


    Zifeng smiled helplessly and closed the door again. This time, no one bothered. Zifeng took out the Xuantian futon and compared it with the map obtained today. It had the same touch and the same material. For a time, Zifeng fell into meditation.


    Is there any connection between Xuantian futon and Xuantian? And this text has never been seen. Does Xuantian have other races, but there are no relevant records in the books he has read. Suddenly, Zifeng seemed to realize something. Yes, each book can be traced back to thousands of years at most. What about 10000 years ago? There is no record in all the books. Why? Xuantian can''t exist only for thousands of years. The history of fumen mentioned by Fu Lao alone should have been thousands of years,


    After thinking for a long time, I have no clue at all. I simply don''t think about it. Maybe I will have a chance to know about it in the future. He looked at the futon in his hand again. Since he got the Xuantian futon, Zifeng was studying it more than once. What is it for, but it''s fruitless.


    Zifeng put the futon on the bed and sat on it with bent legs. Soft and slightly cool. It was Zifeng''s first feeling. Others seemed to have no effect. There was no response for a long time. Is it just a cushion? I think too much. Zifeng smiled, shook his head and began to practice mental skills at night.


    When he settled down, his mind method was just running, and an invisible wave rippled from Zifeng''s room. Where the wave passed, all the heaven and earth auras vibrated according to this rhythm, and then it seemed to be pulled away. Strands of hairspring gathered in Zifeng''s room. Soon, Zifeng''s room was covered with hairspring, like stars in the night, and the whole room lit up.


    Zifeng was shocked. What was it? Looking at the hairspring visible to the naked eye all over the room, Zifeng couldn''t help stopping and looked at it in surprise. Just this stop, all phenomena dissipated, like stepping on the snow without a trace.


    Hesitating to look at the futon under him, Zifeng runs the mental method again. Once there was no pause, the previous scene reappeared, and all the hairspring gathered towards the Xuantian Futon under Zifeng. Finally, the whole Futon lit up, like a dark thing that had been silent for a long time, emitting a bright light at this time.


    And Zifeng, a gurgling aura between heaven and earth, flows from the futon towards his body. How pure it is. It can be absorbed almost without refining. Zifeng only felt that every pore of his body turned into a glutton and ate it. It was unprecedented comfortable. The vitality was surging and becoming wider and wider in the meridians. Just listen to a click, the barrier at the Dantian broke, and the vitality roared all the way into the Dantian. Once, Zifeng could see the situation in the Dantian


    In addition to imitating Qi and forming, you can also look inside and see the situation in your body. A little wind has been clear. Have I reached the level of military general. It''s too easy. Looking down at the Xuantian Futon under him, Zifeng didn''t know what to say for a while


    The house is full of people. Zifeng quickly put the futon into the talisman bag. Zifeng doesn''t intend to make it public until he is not sure what it is. Who can know whether it is a blessing or a curse? When he went out and looked at the attention of his family, Zifeng said that he had just sent the people away because he had no control over his practice.


    However, in an unknown place, a man in black looked at the cracked stone tablet in front of him and muttered, "is it really going to change?"

 Chapter 63

    For several days, Zifeng studied the Xuantian Futon at home and found that the movement caused by the Xuantian Futon would not be found with the help of the cover of the sun during the day. Therefore, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Zifeng decided to practice with the Xuantian Futon only during the day.


    In the backyard, deep in the bamboo shadow, Zifeng held the ink knife horizontally. His vitality was mobilized, wrapped quietly on the knife, and then insisted on it motionless. At the beginning, Zifeng''s vitality began to stir up before he persisted for a quarter of an hour. It was as painful as a cramp, and his vitality became more and more uncontrollable. Finally, Zifeng stepped back a few steps in a stuffy hum before he stopped, and the ink knife slipped from his hand.


    Since he recovered from the injury after the last hunting meeting and Xiao Wuji''s fight, Zifeng will spend several hours every day to practice the control of vitality to make up for his shortcomings. In addition, he can''t find any other way to improve himself.


    Sweat trickled down my cheeks and landed on the land at the end of autumn. When you really do it, you will find how difficult it is to concentrate your vitality in a small space. Your vitality can''t be leaked, but can only be compressed. At first, it''s OK. Once you reach a critical value, you will find that it''s like hammering an iron plate with a meat fist. Although you work hard and want to make the iron plate more solid, you can only stick to it, Even if you breathe a sigh of relief, you will not be able to persist, let alone further.


    This is Zifeng''s current situation. After entering the general level, his vitality becomes more majestic and thick. Undoubtedly, it also increases the difficulty for Zifeng. What he does now is to stick to it at that critical value. Perhaps, once he crosses, it will be a qualitative leap.


    Another courtyard of the Wu family was offered to Lu''s firm. After all, Lu Xuelan, Zifeng''s aunt and Ziming''s mother, is the daughter of Lu Hongsheng, the owner of Lu''s firm. On this day, the Lu family was very solemn. As soon as the sun rose, Lu Hongsheng took the whole Lu family in Qingyun town and waited at the main gate, as if waiting for someone to come.


    Lu Hongsheng was well dressed and the courtyard was clean. It was enough to see that the identity of the person waiting was extraordinary. There was no sound during the whole waiting process. Even now the sun was high, Lu Hongsheng was still where he was and didn''t move half a minute.


    At the same time, on a road in Qingyun Town, there was a beautiful vehicle running fast. The width of the vehicle was more than twice that of an ordinary vehicle. It was wrapped in silk, inlaid with gold and treasure. The window was covered by a light blue crepe. The door coffin was carved like jade. Outsiders could only take it at a glance.


    In the car, there are two people, one old and one young. The old man is over seventy years old, with white temples, but he is hale and hearty; The young man was well dressed and white, holding a cup of light lamp in his hand. He was unspeakably relaxed and comfortable, and didn''t feel the bumps of the road at all.


    "You should know. What is the purpose of this trip? " Old man, open your eyes and look at the boy,


    "Is it a tour? If you go sightseeing, as for such a remote place. " The boy''s tone is neither sad nor happy. It seems that he has long been used to such things.


    "If you know what to do, you should have a decision in your heart. Qingyun town is no more prosperous than Xizhao county. In addition, here, you don''t have to continue to disguise. Do what you want." The old man looked at the young man solemnly and showed unspeakable concern.


    "Since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice." As soon as the voice fell, the cup in the boy''s hand was instantly shattered.


    Near noon, a vehicle pulled by two fast wind wolves stopped in front of lujiamen. Hearing the sound, Lu Hongsheng hurriedly led the people to greet them: "Qingyun Town, Lu family, Lu Hongsheng, welcome the young Lord." Later, the crowd also saluted with Lu Hongsheng.


    The visitor is no one else, but Lu Shuguang, the second son of the head of the Lu family in Tianzhou. Once, the Lu family came to a remote place because of inheritance differences.


    Lu Shuguang has a brother, Lu Shuming. Because they are similar in age and status in the family, some Lu family members are willing to support Lu Shuming as the future heir, while the rest are willing to support Lu Shuguang because they are dissatisfied with Lu Shuming''s usual style.


    Lu''s family leader was unable to reconcile the differences among the people. He was unable to make a decision for the moment. He had to test outside and judge his achievements to decide the next successor. So as to calm the quarrel. Unexpectedly, Lu Shuming secretly made the choice of the test site, so Lu Shuguang came to Qingyun town by mistake.


    Tianzhou is the core of Xuantian. It gathers all the prosperity and excitement in the world. Of course, it is also the place where all big families settle. Lu family is one of them. However, the Lu family is different from other families and attaches importance to martial arts. In the Lu family, business is as important as martial arts. A person who can''t do business obviously lacks brains and won''t look for places that others haven''t set foot in. Even if he has made achievements in martial arts in the future, he is just a martial artist and can''t be reused.


    Adhering to such an idea, Lu''s firm has opened almost every prosperous town in Xuantian, and the Lu family has become the most scattered family in Xuantian. However, it is precisely because of this that the Lu family''s achievements in martial arts are slightly inferior to other families, but their wealth only covers the sky.


    "Master Lu, what are you doing? This is not to kill the younger generation. Don''t do this. " As soon as Lu Shuguang got off the bus, he saw Lu Hongsheng and his party and hurried forward to help Lu Hongsheng.


    Lu Hongsheng glanced at Lu Shuguang and was quite different from what was described in the rumors. Where is the appearance of a dandy? Is the rumor wrong? But he didn''t say anything. He quickly ordered the people behind him to take the young Lord to rest in the arranged room, then turned around and greeted the old people with him.


    The old man waved his hand, "you''re welcome. I''m just accompanying you. I don''t have to greet you. Just do what the childe has arranged. After one, maybe you can go back to Tianzhou. " The old man didn''t identify himself, so he obviously didn''t want to say it clearly.


    Lu Hongsheng also understood it. Without further questioning, he arranged for the two to have a rest.


    At this time, Lu Siyuan went to his father Lu Hongsheng, looked at the old man''s back and whispered, "father, I don''t think the old man is simple."


    "It''s more than simple. You know, the young master goes out to practice, but there is only one person around him. What do you think that person will be?" Lu Hongsheng replied, but his eyes were still staring. Lu Shuguang''s figure was nothing like that in the rumors. He couldn''t tell what he felt. Should he put hope on him? Wu Feihong couldn''t help but be confused. He''s been waiting for a long time, just


    Maybe he shouldn''t have thought so much. Lu Hongsheng shook his head and ordered the people. Be careful to serve him for a period of time. No matter what the little Lord asks, you must promise. Those who can''t decide will come to him immediately.


    After that, he hurried to Wujia village with gifts. Because he was busy moving these days and received the news that the little Lord came, Lu Hongsheng hasn''t come to Wujia to thank him. Of course, there''s another big thing, that is, to discuss the corresponding things about Wujia''s Fu store.

 Chapter 64

    Wu Tianjie and Wu Feihong have planned to open a Fudian, so they spread their reputation through the auction of Xingyun Pavilion three days later. As for the problem of site selection and management, it can only be handled by Lu''s firm. After all, the Wu family has always settled in the periphery of Qingyun Town, and they don''t know much about Qingyun Town, let alone the Lu family is proficient in merchants. He is also very good at such things.


    After a breath, he threw the ink knife aside. Zifeng moved his sour body. Now, after a few days of hard training, he can master the ink knife well and compress most of his vitality.


    Zifeng once tried to compress his vitality, waved his ink knife and cut into a nearby locust tree. With such a gentle blow, the ink knife exploded at the moment when it came into contact with the trunk. His vitality gushed out from the blade like a fire, and instantly exploded the trunk instead of cutting it off. This scene strengthened Zifeng''s determination.


    Zifeng stood motionless. Behind him, Xin''er and Ziyan sneaked over and shouted to let Zifeng take them out to play. Wu Feiming said it. Qingyun town will be very lively in the next few days. There are many strange things. Zifeng looks at his dear sister with a smile and only walks with him.


    Moreover, Zifeng didn''t accompany them well during this period of time.


    Qingyun town. A few days later, it was really lively. People from other surrounding towns came in an endless stream, as well as mercenaries who had experienced outside and in the boundless forest, all returned to Qingyun town without exception. Without it, there will be an auction in Xingyun pavilion after three days. There will be an auction like this in Xingyun pavilion every six months, which will attract a lot of people.


    Originally, not many people paid attention to such a remote place as Qingyun Town, but since Xingyun Pavilion auctioned the crystal core of a level 5 spirit beast last year. But it caused an uproar in the local area. Those who heard the news beat their hearts and feet and regretted it. The crystal core of level five spirit beast, the aura contained in it, can''t be described as rich. It is particularly important for people whose cultivation is at the bottleneck. Therefore, many people flock to each session after that.


    A few days before the auction, there will be a small fair on the first and second floors of Xingyun Pavilion. There will be many strange and unknown babies in the. Of course, there will be some things to make up numbers. In short, it will be very lively. That''s why these two little girls are in a hurry to go.


    As last time, after handing in 30 Xuanshi at the entrance, Zifeng and Xin''er went in. Zifeng has a lot of Xuanshi now. After the last hunting meeting. I still remember that night, Wu Lei sneaked into Zifeng''s room, carefully closed the door, stared at the door for a long time, and then turned back to Zifeng.


    "Brother Zifeng, we are rich this time. Do you know how many Xuanshi you have now?" Wu Lei looked at Zifeng with a puzzled face and said with a smile.


    "Xuanshi? You don''t say, I almost forgot? How many do we have now? " Zifeng understands why Wu Lei made such a series of moves.


    Wu Lei stretched out two fingers and gently shook them in front of Zifeng. He looked indescribably obscene. It seemed that he could see some glittering liquid flashing at the corner of his mouth.


    "Twenty thousand Xuanshi?" Zifeng asked uncertainly. Twenty thousand is already a lot.


    "It''s 200000 Xuanshi!" Wu Lei cried happily. He found that the voice was too loud and hurriedly lowered his voice, "brother Zifeng. But 200000 Xuanshi, I''ve never seen so many Xuanshi. " After that, Wu Lei took out the Xuanshi from the xuanming ring and handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng was a little confused. He didn''t even know when Wu Lei left, so Zifeng didn''t worry about Xuanshi at all.


    As soon as I entered the Xingyun Pavilion, I saw that there were still some empty halls, full of dense small stalls, and all kinds of people were selling things. People come and go constantly. Zifeng wants to go to the second floor and buy some Rune paper. After all, there is little left for the rune paper he bought last time, plus the hunting conference and his own practice consumption in recent days.


    "You can watch what you like first and call me later, okay? Don''t run around. " Zifeng preached to Xin''er and Ziyan with shining eyes. He didn''t know whether they listened or not, so he went up alone.


    Zifeng is. Don''t worry, Xin''er and Ziyan, because it is forbidden to use any force in Xingyun Pavilion. Once found, they will be severely punished. There was once a strong man of Wuzong level who bullied the weak here. He was badly hurt on the spot and threw out like a dog. Since then, no one dared to start in the Xingyun Pavilion. For a moment, the Xingyun pavilion was covered with a mysterious veil. No one knew what forces were shrouded behind the Xingyun Pavilion.


    Zifeng came to the shop opened by Lin xuanxi again. Like last time, it was still so shabby and messy, without any trace of finishing. Looking inside, I didn''t see Lin xuanxi''s figure. In other words, it was empty and the room was locked. It seems that Lin xuanxi didn''t come today.


    There was no way. Zifeng returned and walked towards the first floor. At this time, he saw Xin''er and Ziyan standing in front of a booth. Beside them stood a white and gentle teenager. The teenager had an unspeakable temperament, but this feeling did not alienate people. It can be seen from the expression of Xin''er and Ziyan.


    "Little girl, you really have good eyesight. The best thing I have here is this three black medicine tripod. Have a look. How exquisite the workmanship is, and the material. When refining pills, the success rate is very high. If you don''t believe it, take a look. " A middle-aged stall owner, seeing Ziyan staring at the stove tripod on her stall for a lot of time, hurried forward to sell.


    After some words, the two casual little girls were moved for a while. Ziyan took over the stall owner and handed over the medicine tripod. It''s a three legged medicine tripod with heavy start, smooth walls, animal ears on both sides facing each other. The medicine tripod is carved with columns and painted with Phoenix, especially a picture of herbs on the front. Deep Ziyan likes it.


    In fact, Ziyan has never forgotten about refining medicine since the evaluation of family pharmacists that day. Now she can''t help seeing the medicine tripod here.


    "How can I sell this medicine tripod?" Ziyan couldn''t wait to ask. Since she liked it, she wasn''t ready to put it back.


    "At first glance, a girl is a person who knows the goods. It''s not expensive for the medicine tripod. It''s only two thousand Xuanshi. " The middle-aged stall owner replied with a smile that his expression should be as real as possible.


    "Ah" Xin''er exclaimed. Although it was much less than the last hairpin Phoenix, it was still not affordable for the two little girls. Ziyan was also helpless and hesitated to take it down.


    A voice sounded beside her. In an instant, it attracted the eyes of Xin''er and Ziyan.

 Chapter 65

    "What? Is this broken tripod so expensive? Boss, you''re not kidding. You don''t see what material this tripod is. How can you ask such a price? " The young man next to him cried discontentedly, ignoring the eyes of Xin''er and Ziyan.


    "Broken tripod? I''m a three black tripod, okay? Little brother, you don''t know the goods. If you don''t buy, don''t disturb my business here, "the stall owner felt very angry at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him and waved him away.


    "How can you do business like this? It is also a Sanwu tripod. The Sanwu tripod is made from the stone iron on the Sanwu mountain. It is hammered for thousands of times to quench the impurities in it. It is made of tungsten iron quenched by cold water. Look at this medicine tripod for yourself. The color is dim, the hardness is not high, and the yuan input port at the animal''s ear is very rough. It''s also a three black tripod. Who are you kidding? I don''t want it if you give it to me. " The boy seemed to be angered and talked freely, telling the characteristics of sanwuding.


    The stall owner was stunned. His words were kept alive in his mouth. Only two pairs of cannibal eyes stared at the boy.


    "Ah, I thought it was something good. It turned out to be fake." After hearing the young man''s words, Ziyan whispered.


    "What are you talking about? I, how can I not be a real three black tripod? Be careful, little guy. You can buy this tripod today. You have to buy it if you don''t buy it. " The stall owner was obviously worried about being demolished just now and threatened the teenager.


    "Don''t be angry and don''t hit me. You''re not a three black tripod. It''s not worth money. It''s no use for me to buy it. " Young people have a look of grievance when they want more grievances, a look of fear.


    "Let you have a long memory and pay attention to it in the future. Well, I don''t want you to have more than 500 Xuanshi. " The stall insisted that the young man was soft and afraid of hard, and didn''t want to continue to make a noise.


    "Five hundred? But I''m really useless. I''m not a pharmacist. Just let me go. I promise I won''t tell others that your things here are fake, okay, senior? " The boy stepped back and begged for mercy.


    Can the fat in your mouth make it run away? Joke, "how many Xuanshi do you have?" The stall owner is a little impatient with the boy in front of him.


    "I won''t tell you that I have two hundred Xuanshi." At this time, a look of fear appeared on the boy''s face, and he didn''t feel two steps back.


    Little rabbit, fight me. I won''t kill you¡° Well, I''ll spare you today and give me your Xuanshi. From now on, it''s yours. " With that, he threw the medicine tripod to the boy like throwing garbage.


    The young man took the medicine tripod and looked like he wanted to throw it but didn''t dare. He lingered for a long time, took out two hundred Xuanshi from the xuanming ring and handed it to the stall owner. On the stall owner''s smiling face, he left dejected.


    Ziyan and her party also quickly followed up, "you lied to him, didn''t you?" Ziyan blinked and asked the young man. At the beginning, Ziyan and Xin''er believed it and thought it was not true, but later, the young man''s mood changed so fast that he was obviously leading the stall owner''s nose. The ghost couldn''t see it. What''s more, teenagers don''t look like ordinary people. How can they pretend like just now.


    In fact, the stall owner was also dizzy with anger. After a fraud, he came out completely and was unwilling. The boy became angry with the stall owner and changed the topic, so it became like this.


    "Hehe, you can see it." The boy took out the medicine tripod and handed it to Ziyan¡° Here you are. It''s really a three black tripod. It''s useless for me to want it. "


    "Didn''t you just say, didn''t you?" Ziyan stared at the boy suspiciously.


    The young man smiled and drew gently on the surface of the medicine tripod. He saw deep ink inside¡° Three Wu Ding, long-term in the air, tungsten and iron are stained, and the color will become darker and darker. "


    Ziyan hesitated. Although she liked the medicine tripod very much, it was too abrupt for a stranger to give it to her.


    Ziyan hesitated, Zifeng came over, "since you have a good intention, I''ll take care of her sister." Zifeng preached to the boy.


    "I''ve seen brother Zifeng, Lu Jia and Lu Shuguang." The young man is no one else. He is the young master of the Lu family who came to Qingyun town a few days ago.


    "Oh? Do you recognize me? " Zifeng wondered.


    Lu Shuguang pointed to the ink knife behind Zifeng. No wonder the people couldn''t help laughing. The lingering charm of the hunting conference has not dissipated for a few days. Wu Zifeng is the center of the discussion. It''s strange that you can''t recognize the ink knife.


    Several people turned around in the Xingyun Pavilion for a while, bought a xuanming ring for Ziyan, a talisman bag for Xin''er, and some messy things, and left. When I was walking out of the door, a heart rending sound sounded in the hall: I was cheated. This voice is not the stall owner just now. Who else can it be?


    Afterwards, Ziyan and Xin''er went back, but Zifeng and Lu Shuguang came to a pub and sat in a corner with a few dishes.


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t blame me for my recklessness. When I first met, I invited him rashly." Obviously, Lu Shuguang asked Zifeng to come over for a chat.


    "Don''t be so distant. You and I are the same age. Just call me Zifeng. Don''t know what''s important to me?" Ziye felt that Lu Shuguang was a man to make friends with. It can be seen from a series of actions just now in Xingyun pavilion that Lu Shuguang was not a dandy, and he was extremely resourceful.


    "Then you''re welcome. Just call me Shuguang. I don''t know how much Zifeng knows about the outside?" Lu Shuguang poured two glasses of wine and handed Zifeng a cup.


    "Outside? I don''t know much, but I always want to go out. " Then Zifeng unconsciously rubbed the bracelet on his wrist.


    "Well, let me tell you something about Xuantian." so Lu Shuguang talked about all kinds of things about Xuantian, including the distribution of the four forbidden areas and the location of Tianzhou. Finally, he threw out the news that Haoran college will come to Qingyun town for enrollment in the future. All of them are stimulating Zifeng''s nerves.


    For a time, Zifeng felt that the world he lived in was so narrow, and the outside world was so colorful.


    When Zifeng asked Lu Shuguang what kind of water family exists, Lu Shuguang shook his head and said: water family is not an existence we can touch.


    In fact, why did Lu Shuguang be so attentive to Zifeng and tell him so much. There are two reasons. First, if Lu Shuguang wants to make a difference in Qingyun Town, he must have a powerful ally. In recent days, Lu Shuguang''s ears are full of rumors about Zifeng, and he has long positioned Zifeng as the first person to communicate.


    Second, it is an eye edge. Seeing Zifeng, Lu Shuguang also has an inexplicable sense of intimacy. One thing he never felt in his brother Lu Shuming. He saw the direction from Zifeng, and a voice in the bottom of his heart seemed to tell himself to follow the boy in front of him.


    A word, together with a few dishes, has been eaten into their hearts


    "You know what? In the last game of the hunting competition, Xiao Wuji and Wu Zifeng took their last shot. Why was Xiao Wuji defeated? " A slightly fat drinker sitting in the middle of the tavern preached loudly to the people next to him.


    "How did you lose? Aren''t you seriously hurt by Wu Zifeng''s move? " Another person, disdaining to preach, said that he was present in the duel. Naturally, he would not be wrong.


    "You don''t know. In fact, Xiao Wuxian wasn''t defeated by Wu Zifeng. That''s because Xiao Wuxian forced himself to use the ''cloak seven kills'' to make himself suffer a backlash. If it wasn''t for this reason, I don''t know who was lying down?" Middle aged people seem to know everything.


    "No, Wu Zifeng''s momentum was not weak at that time, and it didn''t look like that."


    "You''re stupid. Cloak seven kills, but it''s a mysterious level skill, and Xiao Wuji is still a military general. If Xiao Wuji didn''t make mistakes, how could he be beaten like that by Wu Zifeng."


    Zifeng and Lu Shuguang listened quietly in a corner. They had no intention of refuting. If they were higher than others, they would be different. Zifeng understood the truth. After paying for the wine, he walked away with Lu Shuguang, leaving the noise scattered behind him.

 Chapter 66

    Hundreds of steps ahead, the noise in his ears suddenly calmed down, Zifeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. Sure enough, in the field of vision, there was a figure slowly enlarged, middle-aged, in black, with vertical and horizontal scars on his face, unspeakably ferocious. The comer, holding the long knife, walked towards Zifeng step by step.


    "Are you Wu Zifeng?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "What can I do for you?" Zifeng stared at the middle-aged man with a bad face opposite and asked coldly.


    "It''s all right. I just want to kill you." Middle aged people seem to be telling a very common thing.


    "Kill me? We have never been masked before. Why do we have the hatred of life and death? " Zifeng slowly drew out the ink knife and looked like a great enemy.


    "There''s no need to know. Someone can give Xuanshi." As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man stamped his right foot on the ground, with a long knife in his hand, and rushed to Zifeng in an instant.


    Zifeng didn''t hesitate. He rushed up with the same ferocity. His vitality gushed and cut hard at the other party¡® A loud noise of "Dang" rolled up the smoke and dust ten feet around. Before the smoke and dust dispersed, the two had been "jingling" fighting together.


    The middle-aged man is fierce and powerful. At first sight, he is a man who has lived on the tip of the knife for a long time. He makes a fierce attack on Zifeng''s vital place, like a hundred Zhang storm, and vows to swallow Zifeng.


    Zifeng did not flinch. It''s not the first time to encounter this kind of situation. The ink knife is tightly held in his hand, feeling the strength that is becoming more and more difficult to resist. It''s like being cruel in his heart. He is crazy and carries it hard with middle-aged people, and the knife doesn''t fall down.


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see this. Is it the power that martial arts can have? One dodged, came to one side, squinted at the starter wind, "it''s not easy to have such achievements at a young age. It''s a pity." Let''s show you the power of a general in his later period, "Qianjun cut!" With a loud drink, the scar on the middle-aged face suddenly became more ferocious, and the black clothes began to stir up with the majestic vitality.


    The long sabre, which was raised, made a sound of hunting in the air, and the vitality swarmed towards the long sabre. The blade became more and more dignified, and finally turned into a deep ink color. A dangerous smell filled in all of a sudden. Time seemed to stop for a moment, and then a crisp crack sound, a startling blade, tore the air and split it towards Zifeng


    Zifeng''s eyes are unprecedentedly dignified, and the general is in the later stage. Zifeng is the most powerful martial artist Zifeng has ever met. Just listening to the "Qianjun cut", the air becomes heavy for a moment, and even the steps become difficult. Zifeng keeps his heart, and his strength is constantly compressed towards the ink knife in his hand. "The wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" is also slowly winding up


    The sword awn fell from the sky. Before he got close, the ground Zifeng stood on sank more than a foot with a "bang". Zifeng''s clothes and clothes also turned into fragments. The startling weight was pressed down. Zifeng slowly resolved by "sweeping the fallen leaves with the strong wind", but the weight of the resolution was far from enough. Zifeng tried to speed up, but his whole body was in the mud, The knife style in the hand also slowed down, and the vitality compression also lost control.


    Finally, the ink knife in his hand fell to the ground and nearly fainted Zifeng. Before daomang arrived, Zifeng threw away dozens of exploding empty talismans. With a loud bang, daomang collided with dense exploding empty talismans. The sky of Qingyun town was blown apart, and a deep pit tens of feet deep appeared underground. The houses on both sides of the road had long disappeared, and a shocking crack extended into the unknown distance.


    When the dust dispersed, there was still Zifeng''s figure. The middle-aged man searched carefully for several times, and several disappeared in their place.


    After a long time, the quiet street regained its vitality. The people hiding in one place slowly poured into the street and whispered the fight just now, "do you see it? That man was a scar just now. " The speaker, mentioning the name, felt a chill in his heart.


    "Scar? Isn''t he dead? How can it still appear? It seems that Wu Zifeng fought with him. But it''s over. A genius just appeared in the Wu family and was killed like this. " Another person next to him said, such conversations happened one after another, and the news that Wu Zifeng was killed spread like the wind.


    Scar is the most maverick among the mercenaries in Qingyun town. He teamed up with others to hunt prey. Because he was not satisfied with the distribution, he killed all his teammates in anger. This man is violent and cruel, and does not do evil. As long as there is Xuanshi, he is willing to do anything. He has carried dozens of names in Qingyun town. He has escaped the siege of Qingyun town several times. He hasn''t appeared in Qingyun town for more than half a year. Now he appears again, which still makes people pale.


    Zifeng was just fine. In a hurry at that time, he threw out dozens of explosive empty symbols, left one and exploded behind him. Relying on the impact of the explosion and the cover of dust, Zifeng was thrown into the decadent ruins beside the road to escape.


    Scar stubbornly believes that a little martial artist can''t escape in his famous stunt, with this contempt. Scar simply searched the deep pit and didn''t find anyone. He thought Zifeng had disappeared and left.


    Seeing that the scar had left, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and the pain in his chest surged at this time. In the later period of the general, it was really not simple. In the confrontation just now, Zifeng was always strongly supporting. Zifeng was a little worse in speed and strength, which was completely oppressive.


    Who wants my life? Now that you''ve done it, don''t blame me for being rude. The stone in your hand suddenly turns into a piece of powder.


    Soon, there was a sound of breaking the air around. Lin Jianling, Lin xuanxi, many mercenaries and, of course, the people of Wujiazhuang, their father Wu Feichen, stood on the opposite roof.


    Before Lin xuanxi asked, the people who had just watched the war had described what had just happened affectionately, and the name scar appeared in everyone''s mind again.


    "Damn thing, it''s back." Lin Jianling scolded angrily. Lin Jianling led the team to chase scar several times, but scar was born cautious, never procrastinate and make a quick decision. Afterwards, he will always lurk without leaving clues, so he failed several times.


    "Who is the dead?" Lin Jianling asked carelessly.


    "It seems to be the Wu family, Wu Zifeng." The person next to him responded.


    "What!"¡° What? " The people shouted with one voice.


    When Wu Feichen heard the word "Wu family", his heart couldn''t help but tighten. When Wu Zifeng''s name came out, Wu Feichen jumped down directly from the air and grabbed the man just now like crazy. The power of the king of Wu was as thick as ink for a moment. The man just couldn''t speak. He just pointed to the deep pit, where half of the ink knife lay quietly.


    Wu Feichen, pick up the ink knife. The Dao is not Zifeng''s. who owns it. Lin xuanxi closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was doing? After that, he opened his eyes and stared at a broken house next to him. After a few eyes, he asked Lin Jianling to tidy up the scene, turned and left without the heavy color of the news he had just heard.


    Wu Feichen stood quietly in the distance and kept rubbing the ink knife in his hand. He looked dejected. I don''t know how long it took. He gave a startling roar, took the ten thousand feet of knife awn, and fiercely cleaved to the sky: "I Wu Feichen, if I don''t report this worry, I swear not to be a man."


    Then he dragged his frustrated mood and some rickety steps to the Wu family. He hasn''t accepted the news yet. What about the rest of the Wu family? Xin''er, Yihan.

 Chapter 67

    Zifeng didn''t plan to show up, because he knew that if he showed up now, today''s situation could only be the first time, and there would be a second and a third time. Once you can escape death, what about the next time. Zifeng doesn''t dare to gamble and can''t afford to gamble. If he doesn''t find the real murderer one day, the fact that Zifeng is alive will only bring disaster to himself and the Wu family. It''s better to investigate in the dark and find out the real culprit, which can also be regarded as giving himself a bad breath.


    At the moment when Lin xuanxi closed his eyes, Zifeng had a feeling that something had overflowed from him, and his everything was exposed. Then Lin xuanxi''s eyes looked here. Obviously, he found his trace. However, Lin xuanxi didn''t say anything. He seemed to understand Zifeng''s practice. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    However, his father, Zifeng, looked at Wu Feichen like this. More than twenty feet away, he trembled his hands, picked up the ink knife in the pit, and kept rubbing it. It seemed that the whole world had left him, and there was only such a lonely figure in the world. When Wu Feichen, carrying an ink knife, stooped away step by step and his hair scattered in the wind


    Zifeng really wanted to rush out, but he couldn''t. he covered his mouth tightly with his hands and swallowed the sobs in his mouth until Wu Feichen''s figure disappeared in his sight. Zifeng''s mood calmed down, took out a few runes, simply recovered his injury, and waited quietly until the night came.


    Wu Feichen doesn''t know how he came back to Wu''s house. How did he give the ink knife to Wu Tianjie? How did you leave the eyes of people asking and leave alone? This night, the night was thick and there was no moonlight. The Wu family was shrouded in mourning.


    In the middle of the night, a figure in the ruins slowly stood up from the mess, looked around, determined that there was no one, quickly walked towards the Wu family and came to the periphery of the Wu family courtyard. Zifeng jumped over the wall. Zifeng remembered that Wu Tianjie''s room was not far inside.


    In Wu Tianjie''s room, there was still a bright light flowing in the night without stopping. Zifeng came quietly. Under Wu Tianjie''s window, he heard a long sigh, one after another. Listening to the sound, his second grandfather was also inside. However, Zifeng didn''t hesitate and jumped in directly from the window.


    "Who?" Wu Tianjie was sitting in the room with Wu Haijing when a sudden noise came from the window.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa two, it''s me, Zifeng." Zifeng''s voice trembled. Seeing that all the people in the Wu family were so sad for himself, he felt unspeakable guilt.


    "Zifeng! Come on in. " Wu Tianjie was so excited that he suddenly understood and asked Zifeng to come in quickly.


    "Good boy, even your grandpa dare to cheat." Wu Tianjie was in a good mood when he saw that Zifeng was fine.


    "You don''t know. Your move today almost killed our two old guys." Wu Hai smiled, swept away the haze on his face and preached to Zifeng.


    "Grandpa, second Grandpa, I was helpless when I did this." Zifeng was interrupted by Wu Tianjie as soon as he wanted to explain.


    "Grandpa, do you think the rumors outside appear out of thin air. Grandpa did it on purpose. It can help you settle down. There are not so many people thinking of you. " It turned out that the rumors Zifeng heard in the tavern today were arranged by Wu Tianjie. There will always be many people with evil intentions. Now Zifeng is still young. When he grows up, he won''t have to be timid.


    "These two days, you stay in this room and draw the talisman well. After our talisman shop, it''s up to you. I''ll see who dares to use force!"


    Three days passed quickly, and the Xingyun Pavilion auction was held as scheduled. One day, all the forces in Qingyun Town, big and small, rushed towards the Xingyun Pavilion, and the Wu family was no exception, but they were a little less energetic and a little more frustrated.


    "Yo. Isn''t it the master of Wu family? How are you? " It''s none other than Li Shisong, the leader of the Li family. The young man behind him is Li Tian, who was hit by the wind at the hunting conference. Now his injury seems to be all right¡° Thanks to master Li, I''m fine. " Wu Tianjie simply dealt with one sentence and was about to leave.


    "I heard that Wu Zifeng of the Wu family was killed. Alas, I''m also very sad. But don''t be too sad. Take care of yourself." The leader of the Li family looked heartbroken and persuaded Wu Tianjie.


    Wu Feichen''s originally godless eyes flashed and poked directly into Li''s eyes. An invisible momentum was immediately released. The dragon has an inverse scale, and Zifeng is the inverse scale in Wu Feichen''s heart. No one is allowed to be disrespectful.


    Li Shisong was flustered for a while. His rank was obviously beyond the existence of Wuzong. Is there a strong king of Wu in the Wu family., No, we must inform the owner of the Chen family in advance. Thinking of this place, Li Shisong has gone away without waiting for the Wu family.


    Wu Tianjie waved his hand. The party soon entered the third floor of Xingyun Pavilion, sat down and waited for the auction to begin. Soon, a succession of people came, including Lin xuanxi and others, and Lin xuanke. However, Lin xuanke looked dejected and listless. It looked like unspeakable heartache.


    After a few simple greetings, everyone sat still and waited for the beginning of the auction. The third floor of Xingyun pavilion has been gradually filled with crowded people. Most of them are mercenaries who have never heard of them. However, with a loud drink, "please welcome the old Mr. Weihai, the head of Xingyun Pavilion.". At the auction of 500 or 600 people, there was a sudden silence.


    There are two most mysterious strongmen in Qingyun town. One is the head of Qingyun Town, Lin xuanxi, and the other is the Weihai in front of us. So far, no one knows what level of strength they are. All they know is that they are very strong, very strong.


    "I won''t say much. First of all, thank you for coming to the semi annual auction of Xingyun Pavilion. Once there were many precious things, but even I was a little excited. I didn''t say much nonsense. Let''s start right away. " With a wave of hand, the high-profile auction began.


    A young woman came up with a plate in her hand, covered with a red veil. Weihai came up to uncover the red veil, and a dazzling purple light came into the eyes of the people. "I don''t need to introduce this thing. The purple sand iron is collected from the heart of the volcano. Its hardness is blown and broken. It is doped with a little in different weapons. The quality of the whole weapon has been improved. The starting price is 1000 Xuanshi, and the price increase is no less than 100 Xuanshi each time. Let''s start."


    The Wu family''s eyes are bright with purple sand iron. As far as they are making weapons, no one knows the value of these things better than them. A thousand Xuanshi is really low. Wu Feiming is eager to try, but Wu Tianjie stops it because not only the Wu family knows the value of purple sand iron, but also the families involved in weapons of the Chen family and the Li family will certainly not let go, Let''s see how they react first.


    Sure enough, Li Shisong opened his mouth and replied, "1500 basalt."


    There are only a few weapons makers in Qingyun town. The Feng family who also made weapons called "two thousand Xuanshi" and added five hundred Xuanshi.


    "Three thousand Xuanshi." Li Shisong looked like he was determined to get it. He didn''t pay any attention to these basaltic stones.


    The Feng family continued to increase the price of "3500 Xuanshi".


    Li Shisong stood up and looked at the Feng family with a smile: "five thousand Xuanshi."


    Seeing the attitude of the Li family, the Feng family had no intention of continuing to compete. After all, 5000 yuan had reached the value of purple sand iron.


    Seeing that the Feng family was silent, Li Shisong was elated and arrogant.


    "Six thousand." Wu Feiming preached faintly without paying any attention to Li Shisong.


    The crowd was in an uproar. The price of "6000 Xuanshi" also made Li Shisong''s eyebrow corner freeze, and immediately became angry: "7000 Xuanshi."


    "Eight thousand Xuanshi."¡° Nine thousand Xuanshi, nine thousand five, ten thousand


    Wu Feiming smiled and didn''t make a sound. Ten thousand basaltic stones, silly goods, Li Shisong Fang eased his mood just now, but the price had been raised to ten thousand basaltic stones, which was difficult to recover. Therefore, in the three inquiries in Weihai, Li Shisong angrily stared at Wu Feiming. There was no way to do it. Ten thousand basaltic stones bought a piece of purple sand iron worth five thousand


    In the next auction, the atmosphere on the field became hotter and hotter, and the things auctioned became more and more valuable. Pills, medicinal materials, Lingjing and weapons, of course, were inseparable from the three-level full set of talismans provided by the Wu family. This auction item is made of Zifeng''s paintings. The three-level talismans include: Xuanyuan talisman, exploding empty talisman, passing notes and fire talisman. There are seven kinds of talismans, ten pieces of each, with a total of 100000 Xuanshi. You know, these are things that can be used to protect life at a critical time. Mercenaries pay great attention to them


    Compared with the noisy Xingyun Pavilion, the sunshine outside is shallow, making people lazy and want to sleep.


    Far away, a young man in black appeared in the wide street and walked towards the mercenary Union not far away. The sun scattered shadows on the ground behind him.

 Chapter 68

    The youth is no one else, it is Wu Zifeng, but the original white and handsome face has become a little gray at this time, and the appearance has become so ordinary. It is no longer as fresh and handsome as before, with a bit more of the vicissitudes of years and the taste of wind and dust.


    This is the Yirong skill that Zifeng learned from Wu Tianjie. It seems that Feng can brazenly come out and do what he wants to do without fear of being recognized by others. The original ink knife behind him was replaced by a bright big knife. It''s the heaviest weapon Wu Tianjie found in all the weapon depots of the martial arts family, but it can only be regarded as a makeover in Zifeng''s mouth.


    Not far from the street, there is a building that looks old. Years have left mottled marks on it. The words "mercenary union" show where Zifeng came. Without hesitation, Zifeng walked in. There was a lot of space inside, but there were few people. It must be an auction, which attracted the mercenaries.


    In front of it was a long and wide counter. A woman in hot clothes and about 20 years old was looking at the page, stopping from time to time to record something. Didn''t notice Zifeng''s coming, or didn''t care if anyone came, and didn''t bother to pay attention to the people who came.


    "Excuse me, where are the mercenaries?" Zifeng went to the counter and asked.


    The woman raised her head, looked at Zifeng briefly, and looked down at the book in her hand¡° Here, name, age, cultivation level "the woman asked mechanically. Obviously, these things are already familiar to her heart.


    "No wind, 15, the beginning of the generals" when Zifeng said that he was in the beginning of the generals, the pen in the opposite woman''s hand suddenly stopped, raised her head and looked at Zifeng in surprise.


    At the age of 15, he is a military general. If this is true, isn''t the strong man in the future standing in front of him¡° Zhu Yu, my name, come with me first to test whether your force value is really what you said? " Xuantian is like this. He respects his strength. If Zifeng is just a hairy boy, he may still be treated as before.


    Zifeng knew clearly, followed behind Zhu Yu and walked towards the inside. Then he entered a spacious hall. The space was very empty. Only a middle-aged man was sitting at the table and dozing off.


    "Han Feng, you dead bastard. You haven''t slept enough every day. Get up and let me see you sleep and throw you out!" When Zhu Yu saw Han Feng nodding there, she was furious. A burst of abuse woke Han Feng up.


    "Oh, sister Yu is coming. She is so powerful. You came as soon as I closed my eyes. Calm down, calm down. What''s the matter? Is there another new person coming? Come on, let me test it. " Han Feng woke up and saw Zhu Yu''s angry appearance. He flattered and flattered her.


    Zhu Yu snorted coldly. Seeing Han Feng''s reaction, he didn''t bother to argue with him. "Just him, there''s no wind. You can fight with him for a quarter of an hour. Han Feng is the strong one in the later stage of the general."


    "Sister Yu, are you kidding me? I''m the strong one in the later stage of the general. How old is a little hairy child? You let him fight with me. Did you bully him? " Han Feng stared at Zifeng behind Zhu Yu suspiciously. How did he think he was young. What kind of test is it.


    Actually. It was also Zhu Yu''s temporary decision, because at the beginning of the conversation, Zhu Yu felt that Zifeng was not simple, or unusual. When new people came, they were not timid, and few were as calm as Zifeng.


    The 15-year-old military general may really have some surprises¡° Stop talking nonsense and let you fight. There''s so much nonsense there. " Zhu Yu stared at Han Feng.


    "Well, I''ll fight, little brother. I''ll be very measured. What level do you want to test?" Han Feng asked carelessly.


    "General." Zifeng walked across from Han Feng and responded naturally.


    "What, general? How old are you? You''ll be a military general. " Han Feng''s surprised expression was obviously much larger than Zhu Yu. The general reached the realm in his twenties. The boy doesn''t look like fifteen or sixteen,


    "Please give me some advice." Zifeng ignored Han Feng''s consternation. After seeing shuizhilan, his talents were just illusions.


    "Well, since they are both generals, I''m welcome. Come on." Han Feng regained consciousness, and his vitality surged. With a fist, a fierce wolf made of vitality hit Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t hesitate. He also took a punch, and an evil tiger rushed up, but the color was much worse than that of Han Feng. The two phases handed over. Zifeng reluctantly resisted Han Feng''s moves.


    For the first time, the two understood each other''s situation. When Zifeng''s Qi was formed, Zhu Yu had a strange luster in her eyes. It seemed that. Boy is really a military general.


    Next, Zifeng and Han Feng fight together, burning Fist: the flames of war have been unfolded by Zifeng, and the sight is full of fist shadows; Han Feng is not willing to show weakness. He also urges him to come out with a set of palm techniques, and there is a faint tendency to suppress Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s right fist pounded Han Feng''s chest vigorously. Han Feng''s body was on one side. Zifeng''s straight fist changed into a hook fist. Han Feng''s right palm pushed flat, and the fists and palms hit together heavily. Suddenly, a low muffled sound rang in the hall.


    "You are very good, but my warm-up is over. Now I have to play seriously." Han Feng shrugged and rushed to Zifeng.


    Then, a continuous and cruel move hit Zifeng. The move is ordinary but very useful. One view is that people who have lived between life and death for a long time. Moreover, the evil spirit of bloodthirsty constantly permeates between the moves. Han Feng''s bleary eyes are also unprecedented focus at this time. It can be seen that fighting has been integrated into his life.


    At this time, Zifeng felt what a joke it was to compete with people before. It was simply a show of airs, impractical and wasted all his strength. He paid attention to what''s powerful and gorgeous, but he didn''t have a deep inside. It''s not empty and what it is.


    Following Han Feng''s rhythm, neither of them used any high-level skills. Zifeng was constantly patted by Han Feng''s two palms, and constantly adjusted his moves, the angle, speed and timing of his fist. This is no longer a test, but learning. Zifeng finds nutrients in Han Feng''s palm technique and constantly absorbs them.


    When Zifeng was still in his mind, Zhu Yu shouted, "all right, stop fighting. It''s soft. What strength is it? Come here without wind." Then he turned and walked out, but at the moment of turning, there was a thought-provoking radian around his mouth


    "Boy, are you good? You can learn in such a short time. I''m waiting for you to join the mercenary Union." Han Feng smiled and looked at Zifeng. The evil spirit between his fists and feet had already dispersed in the invisible.


    The son wind direction Han Feng arched his hand and said, "thanks for brother Feng''s advice. I''ll keep it in mind." Then he followed Zhu Yu to the outer hall.


    "This is a form. You can fill it out. From today on, you are a mercenary. I can tell you something about mercenaries. In fact, it is very simple. We often have people here to release tasks, which are nothing more than escorting, hunting Lingjing, collecting medicine and so on. There are many and simple ones. Like other tasks, there are many, but most tasks don''t need you to complete alone. That''s the advantage of the mercenary trade union. The mercenary trade union will let you form a team freely. In this way, it''s much safer to take care of each other. "


    At this point, Zhu Yu glanced at Zifeng and continued: "every time the mercenaries complete their tasks, the mercenary Union should draw 10% of the profits. Just remember that. In addition, it is the division of mercenaries. According to your mission value, mercenaries are divided into four levels: iron, copper, silver and gold. Some will give you different discounts on mercenaries, and "


    "When can I enter the underground mercenary Union?" Zifeng asked Wu Tianjie about the mercenary Union before he came. What he really cares about now is the underground mercenary Union, which is the place where Zifeng can release the killing task and find the scar.

 Chapter 69

    "Underground mercenary Union? What are you doing there? " Zhu Yu stopped for a moment and looked at Zifeng suspiciously. The underground mercenary trade union has always existed secretly and can''t get on the table. It was spontaneously established by mercenaries and accepted some special tasks to make huge profits.


    "I just want to see it." Zifeng smiled and said to Zhu Yu that there was no other reason. Scar Ken took the task in the underground mercenary, and then went to kill Zifeng. If you want to find scar, you can only go to the underground mercenary Union first.


    However, in Zhu Yu''s eyes. There was so much coldness in her smile that she shivered coldly. Facing Zifeng''s burning eyes, Zhu Yu was in a trance for a time. "The underground mercenary Union, at least a silver mercenary, can contact."


    "How many tasks should the iron mercenary accomplish to become a silver mercenary?" I already know the answer. What Zifeng lacks now is a silver title.


    "Silver mercenaries need to have 2000 mission values. The mission values obtained by a mission range from 2 to 10. In other words, you have to complete hundreds of missions before you can be promoted to silver mercenaries." Zhu Yu watched Zifeng preach seriously, maybe. This guy can really surprise himself.


    "In that case, I should be able to accept the task now. Is there any task I can take?" Zifeng took a step forward, closer to Zhu Yu, and looked at the booklet in her hand.


    Having said so much, Zhu Yu must accept the task. Zhu Yu took out a thick booklet from the back counter and turned it over to Zifeng¡° This is Shen''s firm. It wants to transport a batch of goods from Meizhen to Chuanfu. The Commission is 500 basaltic stones. It requires martial artists to be more than later. The task value is 3; "This is"


    "Don''t deliver missions. Is there anything about the need for Lingjing or hunting spirit beasts?" Escort is too time-consuming for Zifeng. It''s better to experience in the boundless forest. It''s fast, and you can also hone yourself. Zifeng is very eager for actual combat since he fought with scar.


    "Lingjing, yes. "There are many." after saying that, Zhu Yu took out a thicker book and saw that it was full of tasks about spirit beasts. Some had been stored on it for more than half a year and no one took over. After all, compared with hunting spirit beasts. A dangerous task. Escort tasks are much safer. Although the basalt is not very high, it makes all the mercenaries flock to it.


    "What task are you going to take?" Zhu Yu was not sure and asked Zifeng. After all, a newcomer accepted this task as soon as he joined the mercenary. She still didn''t agree very much.


    "Let''s start with the task of a hundred second-class spirit beasts and spirit crystals." Zifeng simply estimated and told Zhu Yu in front of him.


    "What? How dare you ask for a hundred. " Zhu Yu thought the boy was arrogant enough. Now she found that she still underestimated Zifeng.


    "Yes, it''s a hundred. I''ll come back after a period of time. At that time, help me pay attention to the task of level 3 spirit beasts." Zifeng swore that everything connected had been considered clearly.


    "I really don''t know if I should give you these tasks." Zhu Yu hesitated, took the task book, saw that Zifeng''s eyes were pure and clenched his teeth, directly tore a few pages from the book and handed them to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, took the page from Zhu Yu''s book, and a badge symbolizing the iron mercenary. He smiled at Zhu Yu, turned and walked to the sunny sunshine outside. After Zifeng left, Zhu Yu couldn''t calm down: do you really call Wufeng, and what kind of teenager are you?


    At this time, the auction entered a white hot stage. A high-level blade technique of Huang Jie was popular among families. In fact, no matter what skill it is. Some families will fully pursue it. You know, a seemingly insignificant skill may create a strong one. No one can predict what will happen in the future.


    As soon as this scroll came out, everyone in the Wu family was hurt. The sabre technique, up and down in the Wu family, only Zifeng used the knife. Now he has gone. What''s the use of fighting over Kung Fu and Dharma. Wu Feichen looked gloomily at the scroll on the stage. It seemed that Zifeng could be seen from there.


    Wu Tianjie''s eyes lit up when he saw the blade technique¡® The ''whirlwind nine cuts'' skill has nine cuts in total, but it is a continuous move. The moves are superimposed. By the ninth cut, it can be comparable to the ordinary xuanjie skill. It must be very useful for Zifeng.


    With this in mind, Wu Tianjie told Wu Feihong that no matter what the price, he must get this volume of skill. Although Wu Feihong was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to listen to Wu Tianjie''s words. Finally, he almost emptied all the Xuanshi in the Wu family''s trip and robbed the Xuanshi from the Shen family.


    "Dad, what''s the use of this scroll? We Wu family can''t use it now." Wu Feihong asked Wu Tianjie afterwards.


    "Why don''t you need it? I let you buy it. You just buy it. Sooner or later, you will understand." Wu Tianjie ignored Wu Feihong''s meaning. Since there was no Xuanshi, it was meaningless to stay here. After that, he got up and left.


    The Wu family didn''t stop. The matter about the Fu shop has caused a sensation among the mercenaries. There must be no problem, but most of the Wu family are still worried about Zifeng. How can we open the Fu shop.


    As everyone knows, before long, Weihai came to the stage, "the last item in this auction, the level-4 wind flying charm, as for the efficacy, I don''t say, you should know."


    As soon as the word "flying charm" came out, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning. The level-4 flying charm, which is also recorded in the "charm" book given by Fu Lao, can enable practitioners below the Wu Emperor level to have the ability to fly for a quarter of an hour, which is the real thing to protect their lives.


    Lin xuanxi was also very excited to look at the emerald green talisman on the auction platform. The warm atmosphere on the field was imminent. Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, Weihai made a silent action, "this talisman is provided by Wanfu store. The starting price is 10000 Xuanshi, and the price increase is no less than 1000 Xuanshi each time."


    Lin xuanxi frowned when the three words of Wanfu store came out. Wanfu store had never heard of it. Although the Wu family also opened a Fu store, that was expected. After all, Wu Zifeng was a monster. But where did Wanfu store come from.


    While Lin xuanxi was thinking, the auction of fengxiangfu was in full swing, and Lin Jianling joined it with interest. However, it didn''t take long to lose the battle, because the price had been fried to 500000 Xuanshi. It''s not a small amount. Finally, this talisman was photographed by the Chen family with 660000 Xuanshi.


    It was another shock and envy. However, the reputation of Wanfu store has been spread, and in everything, the Wu family will know when the store opens tomorrow.

 Chapter 70

    When Wu Tianjie returned to his residence, Zifeng was already walking around the room. Maybe tomorrow, Zifeng will go to the boundless forest to hunt spirit beasts. Therefore, he can only do his best now, hoping to leave enough talismans for the Wu family before leaving. It seems that the wind has no worries.


    Because there is a lot of movement in drawing talismans to restore vitality, Zifeng runs to the boundless forest at night to draw them. Now there are thick stacks, including first-class complement talismans, second-class Shengyuan talismans and third-class Xuanyuan talismans. Of course, there are other talismans drawn by Zifeng, including exploding empty talisman, passing notes, flame talisman and so on.


    "Zifeng, why are you still painting, didn''t you say? Don''t you need so much? " As soon as Wu Tianjie entered the door, he saw Zifeng''s busy figure and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to experience in the boundless forest tomorrow." Zifeng pondered for a moment and looked at Wu Tianjie.


    "Boundless forest? Are you sure you want to do that? " Although he didn''t quite agree, Wu Tianjie knew that some roads needed to be taken by himself.


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll leave tomorrow." Zifeng got up with a smile and said firmly to Wu Tianjie.


    "Well, in that case, take this scroll before you leave." Wu Tianjie took out from his sleeve the high-level skill of Huang Jie just photographed at the auction: whirling nine cuts and handed it to Zifeng¡° Grandpa hasn''t given you a scroll yet. Just study one volume. "


    One night without a word, although many words rolled in his heart, he froze as soon as he came to his mouth. Zifeng didn''t know what kind of road he was on, perhaps a narrow life, but he didn''t regret it. Instead of doing nothing for a lifetime, he might as well have a vigorous bloom


    "Roar", a thunderous thunder sounded over Qingyun town. Then, a lightning that cut through the sky, like day, shone into the heart of a young man in Wujiazhuang. This night was destined to be an restless night. It rained heavily. Zifeng took up his ink knife, put on a coir raincoat and quietly opened the door.


    His feet walked slowly, hesitated for a moment as if afraid, and then stood in the mud, with torrential rain in front of him. Zifeng looked back at Wujiazhuang affectionately in the rain. At a glance, tears and rain mixed together, can not tell each other. At a glance, you may never see it again.


    Then, Zifeng also rushed to the boundless forest in the distance. The boundless forest in the night was gloomy and terrible, like a dormant beast.


    Wu Tianjie stood quietly in front of the window and watched Zifeng''s every move. He knew that Zifeng was not good at parting and should sneak away at night. Even if I had guessed, all this fell into Wu Tianjie''s eyes. Wu Tianjie was worried and relieved at every step.


    The morning light was slight, the night''s torrential rain quietly dispersed, and the wet mood became clear when the morning light appeared. Zifeng shook off his coir raincoat and took a deep breath. The morning air after the rain was cool and refreshing. The scenery in front of us is also so fresh, the leaves turn from green to yellow, and the color becomes bright.


    After simply combing his mind, Zifeng began to plan for the next thing. He took out the task he had received in the mercenary Union from the amulet bag and looked at it carefully again. The tasks inside are at sixes and sevens. Although they are all secondary Lingjing''s tasks, they are all spirit beasts that are difficult to capture. Just like the snow spirit fox Zifeng met before, they can meet but can''t ask. If you want a lot, you can only go deeper into the boundless forest. That''s why no mercenary is willing to catch spirit beasts. After all, the depths of the boundless forest are forbidden areas for ordinary warriors.


    Zifeng read so many names in a series of words: "level II snow spirit fox, Lingjing, red green snake, ant eater and dead leaf butterfly". Except snow spirit fox, others have never seen it, but learned some fur in the book. The vast forest, where to find.


    I shook my head. Now that I have chosen to do it, come on. Zifeng took out the division of the periphery of the boundless forest given by Wu Tianjie, where some spirit beasts often haunt, and looked for the nearest place. It''s good. There''s news about the red green snake on the map. There''s a red Lian River in the southeast corner of the boundless forest, and many red green snakes haunt.


    It''s enough to have such a message. Zifeng recognized the direction and ran towards the Chilian River marked on the map. Along the way, I woke up the dreams of countless small animals.


    After running for half a day, close to noon, I heard the sound of gurgling water from afar, and the surrounding plants became more and more enchanting. Why is it enchanting, because the plants and trees seen in Zifeng''s eyes are no longer the monotonous color of green, but colorful and unspeakably gorgeous.


    Like a puye grass in front of us, it is full of green everywhere. At this time, reflected in Zifeng''s eyes, there was a bright red strip among the fat grass leaves, full of surprise. Zifeng unconsciously slowed down and continued to walk forward.


    Along the way, the flowers are colorful, the fragrant grass is delicious, and Zifeng even has the feeling of time and space disorder. Where is autumn, is clearly back to the vibrant spring. So Zifeng marveled all the way and slowly approached the Chilian river


    When his eyes were frozen, he was surprised. The Chilian river was not as bright as the plants in front of him. It was a clear river. The stones at the bottom were clearly visible. Zifeng stood quietly by the river and looked at the rolling river. He was at a loss for a moment. How to find the trace of red green snake.


    The red green snake is a second-class spirit beast. The mature red green snake is more than three meters long. It is covered with fine green snake scales. It is greasy, tough, fast to attack, sharp teeth in the mouth and paralyzing. Once it is bitten, it can''t exert its vitality. When living in groups, it is green all over. When it meets the enemy, the tail of the snake will turn red, so it is called red green snake.


    Zifeng only remembered some records about the red green snake. Along the river bank, Zifeng started a day''s search, but he met many other spirit beasts, such as the wind wolf, the iron arm ape and the bull. Zifeng solved them all without difficulty, but he didn''t meet a snake spirit beast. But what to do.


    Although the main purpose of this trip is to experience yourself, find a gap between life and death, and break through yourself. However, if you can''t find the trace of the red green snake, it will inevitably make people feel uncomfortable. Seeing that night is coming, Zifeng has walked dozens of miles along the Chilian River, but still has no harvest.


    Zifeng is about to give up. When he plans to continue tomorrow, Zifeng vaguely sees a large number of green snakes on the river in the thin night. He swings his soft body and climbs up towards the beach.


    Round head, three meter long body, slightly red snake tail. It''s not a red green snake. What is it?

 Chapter 71

    The night was getting thicker and thicker. Zifeng was just about to turn around and leave. Looking back at that glance, he saw several long green snakes looming on the river. He swayed and slowly climbed up the river bank. Zifeng hid aside to observe. After all, he had never seen a real red green snake. What he saw in front of him was just for Zifeng to guess until the tail of a red green snake turned red.


    Zifeng''s mouth could not help rising. His luck was not generally good. On the first day, he found the red green snake. However, it''s no wonder that when night falls, martial artists staying in the boundless forest will look for a place to rest. Who will run around in the crisis ridden boundless forest? Zifeng is also eager, so he was lucky to meet the trace of red green snake.


    Carefully waiting for the red green snake to approach, I saw that the fist big head was covered with fine cyan scales, which glittered in the night. A cold breath began to haunt Zifeng before he got close. Perhaps for ordinary people, the boundless forest in the night is full of danger, which is the world of spirit animals, but for Zifeng, it is not.


    The mental strength in the early stage of climbing the hall, like the moonlight, waved around. Soon, in Zifeng''s mind, several red green snakes appeared, and their every move was at a glance. After observing for a moment, Zifeng stares at a single red green snake that is a little far away. He hunts the red green snake for the first time. Zifeng still wants to find its shortcomings.


    In a few breaths, Zifeng came to the red green snake, lowered his steps and held his breath. Even so, he was found by the red green snake. Spitting out bright red snake seeds, the tail of the red green snake suddenly became red. As soon as the tail waved, it rushed to Zifeng


    Now that he has been found, Zifeng no longer hides. He jumps out, pulls out the ink knife and blocks it horizontally in front of him. He only hears the dull sound of "bang". The red green snake bumps into the ink knife, returns to the ground, rolls up the snake and stares at Zifeng solemnly.


    Zifeng stepped back two steps and felt the strength in his hand. He knew it clearly. Compared with the inch mang snake before, the speed of the red green snake was still very general, but it was a headache in strength. Zifeng clenched the ink knife with both hands and bullied himself to the red green snake. The ink knife jingled for a while. The red green snake was unwilling to show weakness, and the huge snake tail beat vigorously towards the ovary.


    Facing the overwhelming snake tail, Zifeng flashed behind the red green snake. Before the red green snake turned around, he jumped and hit the red green snake''s head from the air. The imaginary phenomenon of plasma splashing did not appear, but the ink knife left a ferocious scar on the head of the red green snake.


    Zifeng quickly retreated and was ready. After being hit, the red green snake certainly won''t give up. Sure enough, the red tail of the red green snake is more than twice as strong at this time, and there is a "hissing" sound in its mouth. For a time, in Zifeng''s mind, the red green snakes in the distance began to approach this side


    Seeing this, Zifeng quenched his heart to practice the sabre technique, and his vitality suddenly surged up and poured into the blade. When the knife touched the ink knife, the red green snake''s abdomen was fried into flesh and blood. The red green snake ate pain, and the tail of the snake was pulled hard towards Zifeng.


    Without the slightest intention to avoid, Zifeng compressed most of his vitality in it. Zifeng vigorously swung the ink knife with both hands. It seemed that he could hear the harsh sound of explosion in the air where the ink knife passed. The same ferocious and red green snake tail hit together, a burst of blood rain scattered in the air, mixed with a sad hiss, cut through the whole night, and saw that the whole tail of the red green snake was cut off.


    Now the red green snake is about to drag his incomplete body and flee to the distance. Now, Zifeng will not let the red green snake go. With a straight stab and a roll of ink knife, the huge snake head is pulled out a big hole. Zifeng rushes forward to the red green snake, takes out the Lingjing, and disappears in its place after a few jumps, because he can feel it, Many red green snakes are very close to here.


    With a breath, Zifeng took out the Lingjing just now and looked at it. There are two colors on the Lingjing of the red green snake, red and red. The color is fairly symmetrical. Standing on a tree, Zifeng looked at his previous position. Through the hazy moonlight, he vaguely saw the place where he had just fought with the red green snake. At this time, there were more than 100 red green snakes, and they were all adults. Zifeng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Zifeng was still very dissatisfied with the fight just now. Although the red green snake didn''t have the power to parry by virtue of the method of compressing vitality, Zifeng''s own knife skill and strength were still unsatisfactory, or it was not satisfactory at all.


    "Then practice." Clenching his teeth, Zifeng secretly made up his mind to make his close-up sword style become mellow. If he blindly relied on the sword technique and the "three types of residual sword", if Zifeng could not hit anyone in the battle with others, he would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage in the next confrontation.


    After a brief rest, when everything was quiet and everything was quiet, Zifeng quietly touched it again and followed a partial red green snake. Soon, there was a chaotic fight.


    In a few days, it slipped like this.


    Zifeng clenched his teeth and his vitality just protected his body. The ink knife avoided the huge tail swung by the red green snake and split on the belly of the red green snake. At this time, he saw that the red green snake was covered with dense scars. Although they were not fatal, they also looked frightening. Zifeng was pumped tens of meters by the tail of the snake because of his disordered feet once, and his chest was also painful.


    This red green snake has extremely tenacious vitality. He fought with Zifeng for half an hour, but he didn''t show the slightest fatigue


    Another blow hit the red green snake on the neck. Zifeng now began to be familiar with the speed of the red green snake and the way he attacked. He ran under the red green snake''s body of more than three meters, without panic and with ease. The ink knife was waved from Zifeng''s hand one by one and split on the red green snake.


    Suddenly there was a feeling that he tried to come out of Zifeng''s brain and drill into Zifeng''s ink knife. At the same time, when Zifeng hit the same place several times, the red green snake was almost cut in half, fell to the ground and twitched constantly. Obviously, it was dying.


    Zifeng stared disappointed at the red green snake lying on the ground. "You should hold on for a while." There was a rustling sound in the distance. It must be the red green snake who came to hear the news. Although Zifeng was nostalgic, he quickly left the distance in consideration of his current situation. Before he went far, he heard a hissing sound of splitting his lungs, like a hurricane.


    For several days, Zifeng rested in the tree in the daytime, meditated and consolidated the harvest. When the moon is shrouded, I go to the Chilian river beach to find the single Chilian snake to practice my astringent melee Sabre technique. In the past few days, it was dangerous, and the ink knife became more and more flexible in his hand, but the feeling of that day was fleeting. No matter how Zifeng looked for it, he had no clue and had to give Zifeng a headache.


    On this night, as in the past, Zifeng followed a red green snake. He couldn''t say anything strange along the way. The red green snake in front of him was different from what Zifeng had seen. The total length was more than four meters, especially the two snake eyes, which exuded a dignified color.


    Follow to an open place. Before Zifeng shows up, the red green snake in front turns around and stares coldly at Zifeng''s hiding place. There is a rustling sound all around. Countless red green snakes get up from the grass.


    Zifeng is surrounded.

 Chapter 72

    In fact, Zifeng has captured dozens of red green snakes in order to practice his Sabre technique in the past few days. For the social red green snake, it has already caused a commotion. What''s more, the red green snake with extremely tenacious vitality killed a few days ago is the queen of the red green snake. This anger made the whole red green snake group crazy. Under the search of the red green snake king, he finally found the trace of Zifeng. Then the red green snake king lured Zifeng into the siege with his body as a bait, which caused the current situation.


    The red and green snake king rolled up his body as thick as a roller and stared at the tiny human in front of him coldly. The red snake tail swayed slowly, and a dangerous smell gradually filled the field.


    Zifeng felt something wrong at the beginning. When the red green snake turned back, he shouted bad in his heart, but before he got up, there were dense snake shadows all around, and Zifeng couldn''t fly. For a moment, it seems to return to the scene surrounded by the wind wolves. However, although the wind wolves are all second-class spirit beasts, their resistance and strength are not as bad as the red green snake. That''s why Zifeng has been looking for the single red green snake to start.


    Unable to escape, Zifeng calmly looked at the red green snake king. There was no wave in his eyes. He slowly took out the ink knife and slowly poured his vitality into the blade. His spirit was also unprecedented. At this time, Zifeng couldn''t be careless.


    The red green snake in front of him was unmoved. He just stared at Zifeng fiercely and let him prepare below without making a sound. It seemed that he wanted to make Zifeng collapse in his heart.


    Time passed little by little. There was no sound around. The sound of insects had long ceased. Clouds came with the wind and slowly covered the moon above his head. At the moment when the moonlight disappeared, the red green snake king moved, and a fishy wind swept towards Zifeng. The surrounding red green snakes were restless for a time, but they didn''t come forward. It must be that the red green snake king wanted to kill Zifeng alone.


    "What a fast speed," Zifeng said in his heart. Before the fishy wind came, he dodged and cut the ink knife across the back of the red green snake king. With a "sting", there was only a small scar, which did not blow open the red green snake''s skin.


    Zifeng was not surprised because the giant tail of the red green snake king had been whipped from behind. Zifeng stamped his right foot and leaned over to translate to one side. Even so, because the speed of the snake tail was too fast, he still had a slightly truncated tail and hit Zifeng heavily on the ink knife in front of him. Zifeng painted more than ten meters on the ground and stood still.


    Patting off the grass leaves, Zifeng stood up. It seemed that he couldn''t treat the one in front of him like other red green snakes. This time, Zifeng rushed up without waiting for the red green snake to attack. With an indomitable momentum, the ink knife met the tail of the red green snake king. Suddenly, he thought of it with a heavy dull sound.


    Zifeng retreated ten steps in a row, shouted "happy" and rushed up again. The red snake king''s bright red tail was also shaken to one side, opened his mouth, and a stream of saliva gushed towards Zifeng.


    When Zifeng dodged, he bullied the red green snake again. The ink knife mercilessly cut the red green snake''s hard tail, one knife, and then another. The red green snake king has started to go crazy. When Zifeng approaches him, his huge body is so clumsy in front of Zifeng. Before the red green snake king turns around, Zifeng goes around behind the snake king again.


    An angry roar sounded. I saw the red on the tail of the red green snake king, and even began to climb up. Soon, half of the snake body had turned red. At the same time, the surrounding red green snakes made a mountain roar and tsunami together. Zifeng flashed back, came to one side and looked at the red green snake king in front of him.


    In a series of fights just now, the tail of the red and green snake king was already stained with blood, but now in a red cry, the snake tail expanded more than twice, like a giant axe, shaking behind him, and the smell of danger began to coil around Zifeng''s heart.


    When it moved, the red green snake''s tail swung towards the ground, and the earth suddenly trembled. With this momentum, the red green snake king unexpectedly rose into the air, carrying a powerful momentum and coming towards the wind pressure.


    The sky over Zifeng suddenly blocked out the sun. The red and green snake king was more than ten meters long, and his blue scales glittered with a deep chill. It''s too late to hide. Facing the red green snake king in the air, the vitality of his whole body is like boiling water. He pours more and more into the ink knife. Zifeng desperately squeezes his vitality into the ink knife and compresses it again and again.


    Because Zifeng knew in his heart that when he fought with scar that day, in the face of scar''s thunderous attack, Zifeng "swept the leaves with a strong wind" and did not dissolve its strength at all. If Zifeng hadn''t thrown more than a dozen explosive empty runes to alleviate the momentum at the last moment, Zifeng would have been hit hard.


    Now, the crisis is staged again. Zifeng''s teeth are bitten and bleeding. There are still some vitality that can''t be poured into it. Zifeng can even feel the film on the ink knife. As long as it is broken gently, everything will change. The sound of red green snake''s tail beating in the air became more and more harsh in my ears. Zifeng gave a long roar. Finally, at the moment when the fishy wind was close to his body, the remaining vitality, ''Bo'' went into the blade.


    It''s like a thick fog, constantly converging, converging, and then converging. Suddenly, a drop of water condensed, so the whole fog in my eyes began to condense, and there was a light rain.


    Zifeng''s clenched teeth relaxed for a moment. What a feeling, an unprecedented sense of strength filled Zifeng''s hand. The ink knife hit the red green snake''s Tail from bottom to top.


    At the moment of contact, time seemed to freeze. Moonlight, night wind, sound less, a deafening roar, mixed with the sad sound of snakes, scattered down in the night sky, together with the blood rain.


    You will be surprised to see that a huge snake shadow lies in that after a small figure confronts, the whole huge body is blown upside down and flies. It falls in the distance and doesn''t move. Zifeng doesn''t think that his blow is so powerful. What he doesn''t know is that under the intact skin of the red green snake king, the internal organs have already been shattered by Zifeng''s blow.


    At this time, Zifeng''s knees have disappeared into the earth. Although the red green snake king has solved it, there are so many red green snakes beside him. That''s what really bothers Zifeng.


    Sure enough, a moment of blank. A wilderness was boiling, and all the red and green snakes rushed up like crazy and opened their mouths, so countless saliva sprayed over. Zifeng dodged all the way and ran vertically and horizontally among the dense snake bodies. The ink knife filled with vitality became the executioner in the night, and the fresh lives were fried into flesh and blood


    Zifeng wandered around, and the ink knife chopped indiscriminately, but the consumption of vitality made him a little flustered. The red green snake in front of him didn''t even kill a fifth, and Zifeng''s vitality was running out. There was no way to fight while relying on the vitality of Xuanyuan Fu, but it was not the way to go on like this. Zifeng''s hands began to harden, and the ink knife was not as easy as before


    I dodged several times, but being sucked by the red green snake tail was a deep-seated pain. When the vitality was poured into the ink knife, the vitality he used to protect his body was gone. If the red green snake didn''t react clumsily, Zifeng would have been lying on the ground


    When he was hit again, Zifeng hurriedly stood up. After using dozens of Xuanyuan symbols, the effect was not obvious. Zifeng was also full of scars, but his eyes were as calm as ever.


    Holding the ink knife again with both hands, the red green snakes retreated like a tide before Zifeng rushed up.


    I saw the eastern sky, vaguely saw the morning light, originally, the day was about to dawn.

 Chapter 73

    Looking at the red green snakes retreating like the tide in front of him, Zifeng''s eyes were still tight until he felt that the red green snake had no trace, and Fang was powerless to sit on the ground. Shaoyan, simply recovered his strength, began to deal with the red green snake body one by one, took out spiritual crystals, and finally took away the tusk of the red green snake king.


    Hurriedly hiding in a safe place, Zifeng closed his eyes and looked at his injury. It doesn''t matter. Zifeng''s whole body was seriously injured, especially his upper body. It seems that it''s not a good thing to infuse vitality into the blade. Zifeng smiled and rubbed the ink knife on his hand, not taking his injury as his intention. No wonder, Ren is a person who will recover from his injury after a night''s rest. These injuries are jokes.


    After counting the spirit crystals of the red green snake in the rune bag, he captured more than 60 spirit crystals in nearly a week. At first, Zifeng still aimed to complete the mercenary task, but once he contacted the red green snake, Zifeng changed his original intention and began to improve his knife technique. If he hadn''t met the red green snake king, it is estimated that this period of time will continue, because the feeling that Zifeng wants to catch has not been found.


    But in any case, there are gains. At least there is no problem with the compression of vitality, but Zifeng should be used with caution. In the next few days, Zifeng became familiar with the process of energy compression until he could use it at will. Of course, the consumption of talismans is also time to supplement.


    When Zifeng was about to start, his talismans were actually quite rich, but his vitality was compressed too much. Therefore, Zifeng was not short of talismans that supplemented his vitality.


    With a flash of green light, a three-level Xuanyuan talisman was suspended in the air between breathing, sent out life like fluctuations, and slowly fell into his hand. Zifeng looked at the stack of Xuanyuan talismans in his hand and smiled. Now the three-level talismans are common to himself, and there is no difficulty. For Zifeng''s current mental power, level 4 talisman seems to be a little difficult, but with a little attention, the mental power at the early stage of entering the hall can still be completed.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but take out the book of talismans and turn to the chapter of level 4 talismans. There was a talisman in it, but it made him salivate: Fengxiang talisman, level 4 talismans, which can give the martial arts under the Martial emperor a quarter of an hour to fly. But it''s a sharp weapon to run for your life and chase the enemy. Zifeng tried to draw this talisman more than once, but all ended in failure.


    This time, Zifeng was not sure. The curve of Fengxiang Rune had been familiar to his heart for a long time, but every time, in the same position, on that curve, Zifeng''s Rune pen would always stop unconsciously and have no way to start. As a result of forced drawing, the symbol paper soon "poof" and turned into powder.


    There''s no way. A curve looks straight but not straight, curved but not curved. Zifeng has not checked the book "thousands of talismans", but the book is all about some basic explanations. The stroke of Fengxiang talisman is obviously the soul of the whole talisman and the finishing touch. It''s up to you to understand


    The rune pen has been walking fast on the rune paper. Everything is so step-by-step. Seeing the next stroke, Zifeng closes his eyes and tries to perceive every change of the rune pen, but the whole perception seems to be covered with a veil, a hazy, unable to clearly see the change of the pen tip.


    No accident, the rune paper became smashed again with a ''poof''. However, at the moment when the rune paper was scrapped, a light cut through the fog. Zifeng didn''t notice because he opened his eyes. If he saw it, it might give Zifeng some inspiration.


    Since there was no fruit, Zifeng didn''t intend to stay. He took out the map and there was still a day''s journey from the next place. The double withered Valley is a place where the dead leaf butterfly haunts. The dead leaf butterfly, a second-class spirit beast, is like a dead leaf when it is quiet, and its wings are yellow as if they are fallen leaves. When it is flying, it is like a forest in late autumn, with yellow leaves flying. When attacking, the wings will spread poison powder in the air. Hearing it, people will fall into intoxication and lose their lives.


    In fact, the most terrible attack of dead leaf butterfly is not poison powder, but the sharp wing blade at the edge of its wings, which is very sharp. Especially in autumn, when the yellow leaves of mountains fly, the dead leaf butterfly can be invisible, turn into a leaf of fallen leaves, and then give a fatal blow. That''s what gives everyone a headache. Although Zifeng''s spiritual power is vast, in the face of thousands of fallen leaves, as long as one leaf is neglected, the consequences may be fatal.


    All the way, at the beginning of the night, Zifeng still had no intention to stop. Just over a mountain pass, he suddenly saw a light coming in front of him. Zifeng stared for a moment. Not far away, there were five people, three men and two women. Looking at their clothes, they should also be mercenaries, but they were not like Zifeng alone.


    After Zifeng looked at it briefly, he continued to run forward. If he met you rashly in the boundless forest, others would be wary of you and might kill you as a fat sheep. Although Zifeng is not afraid now, it''s better not to provoke unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, if Zifeng heard those people talking about the topic, he wouldn''t ignore the past like this. The topic that those people just talked about was the battle of Fudian in Qingyun Town, and the competition between Wujia Fudian and wanfudian. Wanfu store and Wujia Fu store, which sold Fengxiang Fu at the auction that day, opened vigorously in Qingyun town on the same day Zifeng left.


    It''s none other than Shen xianjiong, a Shenshi firm who was frustrated by Wu Feiming a few days ago. Many people don''t understand Shen xianjiong''s practice of operating talismans. After all, if you want to buy talismans, you can''t achieve it without a corresponding number of talismans.


    But the next day, the Li family, the Lu family, the Qiu family, the Qi family and the Shen family announced that they were the operators of Wanfu store. It''s a big event in the small Qingyun Town, which immediately swept the whole Qingyun Town, and the financial resources and strength of the Wu family are not comparable to those of the Wu family now, even with Lu''s support. Although the martial arts family has the talisman left by Zifeng, it is far from the appeal of Fengxiang talisman. Therefore, a steady stream of mercenaries and martial artists flock to Wanfu gate. Since the opening of the martial arts talisman gate, there have been few and bleak.


    However. Zifeng, who is on his way, doesn''t know anything about everything. If Zifeng knows, maybe everything will be different. This is later, let''s not mention it for the time being.


    In other words, after a night''s attack, Zifeng finally arrived at the double dry valley marked on the map at dawn. In the morning light, Zifeng finally understood why it was called Double Dry Valley. There are two steep peaks in front of us. The mountains are withered and yellow without any vitality. There is a long and narrow valley road between the peaks, which is covered with thick fallen leaves. There are still some bones of spirit animals on it. The ribs are ferocious. The tombs become hills. The long wind blows, and the bleak and desolate air immediately spreads out.


    On the mountain walls on both sides of the valley, several clusters of plants and trees spilled obliquely. The branches and leaves were covered with withered yellow leaves, which fanned slightly in the wind. When Zifeng''s feet just stepped on the thick fallen leaves on the ground, it was like a gust of wind rising, and the leaves on the hillside fell down. They floated towards Zifeng with the wind. At the moment of approaching, they suddenly opened their sharp wings, not dead leaf butterflies, What is it.

 Chapter 74

    Diezifeng carefully stepped on the thick fallen leaves of the double dry valley, looked at the white bones in front of him, and was sincere. The fallen leaves are very thick. It takes years to form a view. Stepping on them is soft and continuous, making a "creaking" sound, like the sound of feet in the wilderness after snow. Although it feels good, Zifeng is not in the mood to enjoy it.


    Zifeng had noticed when the fallen leaves fell from the hillside. In Zifeng''s senses, there was no wind at this time. Why did the fallen leaves fly? Besides, Zifeng just stepped in and the fallen leaves were in front, why did the dead leaves on the hillside fall here. It''s really worth pondering.


    Seeing this, Zifeng is still moving forward in a leisurely manner. After all, it is difficult to make a judgment if he contacts the dead leaf butterfly for the first time. After a few breaths, there are about a dozen fallen leaves, which come to him. The dead leaf butterfly in the distance is still hibernating in the tree and does not participate. Better, you can give Zifeng a chance.


    While the spirit of the dead leaf butterfly showed its ferocious side, it shrouded several dead leaf butterflies in front of it. I saw that the calm fallen leaves opened in a moment, and the peaceful scene was messy for a moment. The dead leaf butterfly waved its yellow but bright wings and rapidly fanned around the sub wind mass.


    Zifeng was not idle. The ink knife moved left and right, and his steps moved quickly to avoid the attack of the dead leaf butterfly. However, the flight path of the dead leaf butterfly was nowhere to be found. There were their flying figures in front, back, left and right. Although Zifeng had found their traces in his spiritual perception, he was unable to dodge. Before long, many parts of his body had been cut by his wings


    In this way, after holding on for a while, Zifeng turned and retreated violently outside the valley. The ink knife stood behind him to protect the vital points of his body. As soon as he got out of the valley, the dead leaf butterfly began to be gentle again. It seemed that everything just now was just an illusion. When he moved and changed so fast, Zifeng''s eyes began to sink again.


    In fact, the withered leaf butterfly is not without disadvantages. Fire is the enemy of the withered leaf butterfly. For example, at the bottom of the valley in front of us, if Zifeng ignites here with a burning fire symbol, the withered leaf butterfly can escape well. If its wings are accidentally ignited, the withered leaf butterfly is slaughtered and can''t move. Even if he escaped, Zifeng had an advantage in such a chaotic situation.


    Having said that, Zifeng should not do so. Let''s not say what kind of situation will be caused after a fire. It''s autumn at this time. A fire may bring great disaster to the whole boundless forest. Moreover, Zifeng doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. If he can swim freely among the dead leaf butterflies, Zifeng''s body method will be greatly improved.


    After this trial, although I haven''t seen the poisonous powder of the dead leaf butterfly, it''s enough. After a night''s journey, Zifeng also has some fatigue. He doesn''t want to speed up. Zifeng knows in his heart that he simply fills his stomach, adjusts his state, meditates quietly in the tree, and tries again when he is in the best state.


    Soon half a day passed quietly. The noon sun was so bright that Zifeng''s mood became comfortable. A handsome figure fell from the sky, jumped down from the tree, carried an ink knife on his back, and Zifeng moved forward towards the double dry valley step by step.


    Just like last time, as soon as Zifeng stepped into the double dry valley for tens of feet, the yellow leaves on the hillside fell down. Zifeng smiled, took out the ink knife, didn''t retreat but entered, and directly threw an empty symbol to disperse the dead leaves and butterflies. Suddenly, the originally lifeless leaves went crazy with an empty explosion, and the wind was coming down from the sky.


    Zifeng cut with the ink knife, but the dead leaf butterfly followed the wind like a shadow. Before the ink knife touched the dead leaf butterfly, it was like the weakest wind. Following the blade, the dead leaf butterfly dodged away and flew beyond the attack range of the ink knife. The scene is constantly enlarged in Zifeng''s eyes. What a wonderful body method.


    But there was no time for Zifeng to marvel. Behind him, the dead leaf butterflies on the left and right sides had flapped their wings and rowed over. Zifeng''s ink knife was horizontal. The move of "strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves" had been displayed. The ink knife rolled up the thick fallen leaves on the ground, flying round after round, piling up a swimming barrier around Zifeng


    Most of the dead leaf butterflies are still flying around Zifeng, looking for a crack and an opportunity to attack. Five or six dead leaf butterflies have already flown into the air. On Zifeng''s head, they are quietly suspended, and their wings vibrate regularly. Before long, an intoxicating aroma spreads on the field, and the dead leaf butterflies use the poisonous powder on their wings


    All this was already in Zifeng''s expectation. A piece of wooden talisman flashed, and Zifeng was covered with a light blue light. Therefore, the poison powder that the dead leaf butterfly thought it was proud of slipped quietly when it fell on Zifeng, and Zifeng had no influence.


    At the same time, Zifeng opened his eyes, looked at the movements of the dead leaf butterflies around him, and tried to find the mysterious track, which is like an amulet. As long as he found the stroke, everything would be natural. What Zifeng lacks most now is his body method. Against people, if they are of the same power type, Zi Feng still has a fight, but there is no way to improve his body method.


    Zifeng has seen his father. Wu Feihong''s "startling Hong and nine flashes" steps really can''t find the rules. The second Uncle Wu Feiming hasn''t touched his father''s corner for a long time, so Zifeng also hopes that he can master such a body method. In that case, he will have a great advantage in close combat.


    The good time is not long. The movement of Zifeng has attracted the dead leaf butterflies on the mountain walls on both sides. I saw the dead leaf butterflies flying down the mountain like an avalanche. After a while, Zifeng was silly. He didn''t want to parry. He quickly threw out more than a dozen exploding empty runes. In a noisy roar, he ran out of the double dry valley, and the dead leaf butterflies chased for more than ten miles before returning to the valley. If Zifeng hadn''t always drilled in the place with lush vegetation all the way, I don''t know what the situation is.


    When Zifeng looked back and saw that the dead leaf butterfly had disappeared, he walked to a stream in front of him, washed his face, sat on a stone and thought about the scene just now. Although it looked very dangerous, the mysterious flight path of the dead leaf butterfly climbed up to Zifeng''s heart again.


    Following the wind without any help, he naturally avoided. The speed was not very fast. The speed of ink knife cutting was obviously much faster than that of the dead leaf butterfly flying. What was the situation? Zifeng recalled the flying appearance of the dead leaf butterfly again and again, grabbed the fallen leaves on the ground and kept throwing them away, watching the leaves fall in the air.


    Zifeng was lost in thought for a long time, but it was fruitless. When he was about to get up and go back, he saw a red leopard in the grass opposite. His fierce eyes had a hint of playfulness. He slowly walked towards Zifeng, and his thick and long leopard tail kept rubbing on the ground.

 Chapter 75

    Zifeng''s heart "plumped". Red leopard, a three-level spirit beast, Zifeng met one by the stream when he was hunting Dabi. At that time, he was only the later martial arts teacher, and he was not the opponent of red leopard at all. Now, after stepping into the military general, who ever thought that at this time, here, Zifeng met a red leopard again.


    Zifeng hurriedly took out a Xuanyuan talisman from the talisman bag to supplement the vitality consumed in the battle with the dead leaf butterfly just now. He clenched the ink knife with both hands and moved his body with the pace of the red leopard. Zifeng knew that the most frightening thing about the red leopard was its speed, unparalleled speed. It can be seen from the perfect curve of the red leopard, its strong hind legs and sharp claws, Streamlined body


    The sweat rolled down Zifeng''s forehead. Zifeng clenched his teeth, took the ink knife and rushed towards the red leopard. The ink knife cut flat. However, at the moment when the ink knife was close to the red leopard, the red leopard had sensitively flashed aside, and his forepaws grabbed Zifeng''s back. Zifeng leaned hard with the knife, but the red leopard still caught a bloody wound.


    At the same time, the red leopard frantically leaps left and right, claws, tail and sharp teeth. It doesn''t give Zifeng a chance to breathe. It is often Zifeng who blocks in front of him with an ink knife. The red leopard will always flash behind and hit Zifeng at the next moment, but the injury is not very deep. It seems that the red leopard has a playful attitude in it


    Zifeng''s whole back was scratched by the red leopard, and his clothes were messy. Finally, in a flash, the red leopard patted on the ink knife. Zifeng took advantage of his strength to flash aside and face the red leopard''s four eyes


    "Hiss" Zifeng grinned. From time to time, there was a feeling of pain behind him. Zifeng took out a three-level wooden talisman. When the light flashed, the injury behind him began to improve slowly, but Zifeng was overwhelmed by the trouble in front of him.


    The red leopard is a king among the three-level spirit beasts in the boundless forest. It can even compete with the four-level spirit beasts. If you meet the red leopard in the boundless forest, you can only ask for your own blessing


    How? Zifeng is at an impasse for a moment. If he tries hard, Zifeng asks himself that he is not the opponent of red leopard. His terrible speed will make all Zifeng''s attacks in vain, but now there is no way.


    Suddenly Zifeng fixed his eyes on the tip of the red leopard''s tail, where there was a piece of black hair. The wind suddenly burst into a cold sweat. But the hallmark of the phantom leopard, the red leopard, in a certain period of time, the speed breaks through a critical value, and the hair will gradually turn black. When the black spreads all over the body, it will not be the red leopard, but the phantom leopard, and the original three-level red leopard will directly go beyond one level and become a five-level spirit beast.


    Looking at the spirit beast in front of him, Zifeng felt flustered for the first time. He didn''t know what to do. There was still a glimmer of hope, which became shattered at the moment. Playing is to use the "three roaring and breaking the sky formula". All Zifeng''s skills may not hurt the red leopard. It''s too fast. It can flash aside when Zifeng accumulates strength; Run for your life? Zifeng shook his head. You can''t escape anywhere in the tree. The red leopard is also a overlord in the tree


    In a few short breaths, Zifeng''s mind was in a mess and didn''t know what to do. At this time, the red leopard opposite was walking silently towards Zifeng


    Zifeng''s mind flashed these three words: "dead leaf butterfly". Yes, dead leaf butterfly. Even if the red leopard is more powerful and faster, the red leopard''s advantage will disappear in the face of the overwhelming dead leaf butterfly. It''s only ten miles away from shuangkugu. It''s just ten miles away. At this time, it''s the distance between life and death. It''s across the sea and sky in front of Zifeng


    Once you can''t cross, there is only one result waiting for Zifeng: death! Looking at the cheetah''s joking pace, Zifeng has been bitten with blood between his teeth and "spell". His hand moves with his heart, and a burst empty symbol is thrown out by Zifeng


    His vitality poured into his feet, turned around, and stamped his right foot hard. Zifeng was like an arrow off the string, and a series of actions ran through the clouds and water, and his figure also ran towards the first road. Despite the mess of his long hair in the wind, Zifeng had only one idea in his mind. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up


    After the red leopard burst, his eyes quickly focused on Zifeng''s fleeing figure. An angry roar came out of the red leopard''s mouth and chased up like a gust of wind, chasing after the stars and shooting at the moon. There were residual shadows everywhere


    Before long, Zifeng could feel the roar of the red leopard approaching. He didn''t turn around. Zifeng threw a handful of Earth Shield symbols. He saw that where the symbols fell, the land naturally arched and turned into a wall more than two feet high. Zifeng didn''t expect these symbols to block the red leopard''s progress. As long as he earned a little time, that little time, That''s enough


    Sure enough, the Earth Shield turned into a wall, which easily passed through the red leopard''s flash. It didn''t take much time at all. After that, Zifeng threw out the fire talisman and frost talisman continuously. In short, all the talisman papers that could affect the red leopard in Zifeng''s talisman bag were thrown out. When Zifeng checked the talisman bag again, the whole talisman bag was empty except Xuanyuan talisman and wood spirit talisman


    At this time, Zifeng had just run six miles away and was four miles away from the double dry valley. His vitality was also consumed during his full exertion. To make matters worse, the red leopard''s breath had been vaguely heard. Suddenly, there was a sign of danger behind his head. Zifeng moved sideways, a sharp claw wind tore from the position just now, and a harsh explosion sounded in his ear.


    Red leopard, already in the fundus of the eye.


    Holding the ink knife high, Zifeng pretends to split at the red leopard. When the red leopard dodges, Zifeng turns upside down and continues to rush in front. A long roar also sounded in the forest. "Three roars break the secret of heaven" a roar: the wind and cloud changed, and the cloudless sky began to cover with dark clouds. Zifeng''s strength, which was a little strapped, suddenly surged up, and a burning breath rushed out of his body, and his steps were light.


    However, the red leopard, who had been teased, became more ferocious, roared, and rushed fiercely towards Zifeng with a fierce spirit. He didn''t catch up slowly because of the great change of weather. He threw himself and stopped. Zifeng stumbled to the ground, rolled up and continued to run forward. The double dry Valley loomed in front of him


    The claw that claimed his life tore away from Zifeng''s back again. Zifeng''s mental power captured the movement of the red leopard in an instant. The ink knife was horizontal behind him. Only a sound of gold and iron was heard. Zifeng fell into the grass, and the ink knife also came out. The red Leopard jumped at Zifeng in an instant, and its sharp teeth glittered in the sun.


    Zifeng got up, "the flames of war and the smoke of wolves", and the fists made of countless vitality hit the red leopard. Just a flash, red leopard, disappeared in Zifeng''s eyes. He shouted "no good". Before Zifeng turned around, the strong leopard tail blew the air, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, he pulled it hard towards Zifeng''s chest.


    With a bang, Zifeng''s thin body was pulled away and fell more than ten meters away. His internal organs were almost misplaced. Zifeng endured the pain, grabbed the ink knife not far away and ran forward. At this moment, Zifeng could not stop at all. Every breath was very precious.


    It was another powerful blow. Zifeng stumbled, but he was not drawn. One blow after another, Zifeng didn''t know how many times the ink knife had been blocked. If he didn''t know the sea, Zifeng would have been born a long time ago. Soon, soon, Zifeng could see the fallen leaves at the bottom of the valley.


    But the red figure, like the wind, appeared in front of Zifeng like a nightmare. The red figure and sharp fangs.

 Chapter 76

    After receiving the strong claw of red leopard, Zifeng has clearly seen the fallen leaves in the double dry valley. Those fallen leaves are so full of hope and rebirth in Zifeng''s eyes. It seems to be the most beautiful scenery Zifeng saw.


    However, a red figure "whooshed" leaped over Zifeng''s head, landed steadily in the front, with a ferocious face, kept roaring in a low voice, and the dead leaves in his eyes disappeared in a moment.


    Zifeng''s face can''t help freezing. The most tragic thing in the world is not death, but giving you hope, but also making you despair¡® The effect of "Sanxiao breaking the Cang formula" has begun to dissipate, and Zifeng''s vitality gradually becomes thinner and thinner with time. For a moment, it was the consideration of life and death. Zifeng didn''t dare to hesitate, because the longer it took, the greater his disadvantage was, and the effect of Xuanyuan symbol was not as obvious as at the beginning. Even so, Zifeng grabbed it without hesitation.


    Even if there is a little hope, Zifeng is unwilling to give up. The ink knife rises. Zifeng suddenly sees the bracelet on his wrist. When Shui Zhilan left, she tied it to Zifeng''s hand and never took it off again. At this moment, Zifeng''s eyes were so soft, as if heaven and earth were also immersed in this happy throb. What red leopard and what experience are deeply branded in the bottom of my heart. Only this memory.


    The red leopard rushed to Zifeng and rushed up, full of anger and fishy wind, like a raging wave towards Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, untied the bracelet and carefully put it into the amulet bag. He was afraid that the blood stain on his body would splash on it later. Laughing and laughing hysterically, Zifeng drained every trace of vitality from his body like a madman. He bravely ran up against the red leopard''s ferocious eyes, and the ink knife rose. "The wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" was like living in a moment. He fell from the sky and cut down towards the red Leopard. There was no fluctuation, no sound, and everything seemed to be gone, There is only one lonely knife between heaven and earth


    This little knife was infinitely placed in the eyes of red leopard, very slow, very light. However, when red leopard tried to flash behind Zifeng with speed, he found that the previously clumsy knife was like a shadow and adjusted with the rotation of red leopard. Red leopard was stunned, but soon roared and flew up against the thin body under the ink knife


    But listening to the sound of "poof", the ink knife and the red leopard hit each other hard, and the red leopard''s proud claw was cut off. Under the roar, Zifeng was hit by the red leopard''s body and fell into the distance.


    Zifeng struggled and watched the red leopard jump forward angrily. He slowly got up and rushed to the valley. One step, the red leopard didn''t respond. Two steps, he was still roaring. Zifeng insisted, exhausted all his life, and walked quickly towards the valley. He was close, close, and he could step on the fallen leaves in the valley in a few steps


    But the mad red leopard suddenly seemed to understand something. He turned and stared at Zifeng. As soon as he stopped, he moved as fast as lightning. It didn''t seem to have much impact at all


    Finally, Zifeng''s weak body stepped into the double withered Valley, stepped on the soft layers of fallen leaves, saw the dead leaf butterfly resting on the mountain wall, and the roaring sound of red leopard sounded in his ear. Zifeng struggled to throw the ink knife at the nearest dead leaf butterfly


    At this time, the red leopard took up his vigorous body and lowered the wind pressure from the air. At the same time, the ink knife also hit the clusters of dead leaf butterflies. The scattered fallen leaves danced in the air. The dance was so beautiful and printed in Zifeng''s heart for a long time.


    The red leopard roared and threw Zifeng to the ground. When Zifeng was really going to die, there were countless things like dead leaves beside him. He rowed at the red leopard with sharp wings. How can the red leopard who was in a state of madness bear it


    So the red leopard tossed, clawed wildly, opened his mouth and bit the dead leaf butterfly in the air. The scene was chaotic for a moment. Zifeng didn''t relax. He carefully climbed aside. The wooden spirit talisman and Xuanyuan talisman were used on his body. His eyes stared at the struggling red leopard. He saw that the original smooth skin had been scarred after holding on for less than a quarter of an hour, Bloodstained


    The proud red leopard is still whistling and dragging the dead leaf butterfly all over the valley. Zifeng clearly sees that in the face of the red leopard''s fast claws like lightning, the dead leaf butterfly can always easily dodge and avoid the wind''s adhesion. So far, the red leopard can''t attack thousands, but the dead leaf butterfly seems to be unharmed and still eats the red leopard leisurely.


    Zifeng''s mental strength firmly trapped the red leopard and felt the response of the dead leaf butterfly in the face of the attack of the red leopard. It''s very slow and fast. When it''s quiet, it''s as slow as a snail. When it''s moving, it''s as fast as lightning. It''s close and far away. If it''s even if it''s away, Zifeng seems to grasp something, but it seems to have nothing. The poison powder all over the sky is thick all around the red leopard. With the addition of these poison powder, the speed of the red leopard is getting slower and slower.


    Finally, after a stalemate for a while, the bloody red leopard, after attracting the attack of the dead leaf butterfly in the valley, slowly and powerlessly fell in the pool of blood, and his eyes slowly dimmed. At this time, Zifeng didn''t stop. Taking advantage of his recovery, he quietly left shuangkugu without attracting the attention of the dead leaf butterfly.


    A crisis was quietly resolved in several changes. Zifeng felt his bad body and deeply breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His heart did not rejoice. Zifeng took out the bracelet in the amulet bag and tied it to his wrist. His desire for strength was also unprecedented.


    If I had strength, I wouldn''t encounter today''s things. I was chased and killed by the red leopard and ran away. It will not use other hands to solve dangerous situations; What''s more, Zifeng rubbed the bracelet on his wrist and looked into the distance.


    After a day''s cultivation, Zifeng''s body returned to its previous state. What strange plants are they? How can they have such miraculous effects? If you encounter a few more plants, you can take them for your family. Zifeng thought to himself that if zixuantian jingling fruit knew, he would give Zifeng some white eyes.


    Simply stretching his waist, Zifeng waved the ink knife, but was surprised to find that the ink knife had more things than before. Zifeng couldn''t say clearly. He just felt that the power of the ink knife had been improved unprecedentedly. It seemed that no matter what, it could be broken.


    In fact, in the battle with the red leopard yesterday, Zifeng first touched the important realm of the blade without feeling it, which is a spiritual level of forgetting everything, being empty and bright in all directions, and harmonizing with the world. At that time, Zifeng knew his way to death. With the intention of breaking the boat, he forgot everything and quietly broke this artistic conception and mastered the blade.


    In fact, Zifeng''s harvest is more than that. In his attack on the red leopard, he inadvertently used the move of "strong wind sweeping away leaves". You know, Zifeng''s battle has been going through all the time. The move of "strong wind sweeping away leaves" is only used for attack on the plane, not from top to bottom. It is also the misunderstanding that Zifeng has fallen into all the time.


    What "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" has accumulated is nothing more than the compression and control of vitality, as well as the lingering blade posture. There is no restriction on moves. However, Zifeng had no idea about the blade from the beginning. Until now, he had a trace of it and didn''t know it. Moreover, he was cautious about that move and didn''t dare to do it. But yesterday, between life and death, Zifeng broke through all the shackles and completed his leap


    Maybe Zifeng will feel it soon, because he starts to move towards shuangkugu again.

 Chapter 77

    The brain kept thinking about the elegant figure of the dead leaf butterfly. When facing the lightning attack of the red leopard, the dead leaf butterfly made a series of natural reactions. In fact, these pictures have already been familiar to the heart, but there is such a film, a very hazy barrier, lying in front of Zifeng. Maybe everything will be clear as long as you poke it so gently, but Zifeng has worked hard and racked his brains for this step


    Shuangkugu Valley is still as quiet and solemn as ever. In addition to a fresh skeleton not far away, it shows the vitality still existing here. There is a bright spiritual crystal flashing and giving off a strange light. Zifeng''s eyes are a little melancholy. Although the red leopard exists like the king of the three-level spiritual beasts, it is still planted in the hands of a small withered leaf butterfly, which makes people sigh.


    Sometimes, you never know when the insignificant factors around you will become a threat to your life at the last minute. All we can do is be careful and treat the things around us, or people.


    It was the same rhythm as before. Zifeng took the Spirit Crystal of the red leopard before the dead leaf butterfly fell, and then faced the dead leaf butterfly that followed him. Zifeng smiled and integrated into it, and danced with the dead leaf butterfly in the lonely double dry valley


    It''s almost a portrayal of Zifeng''s life these days. Zifeng meditates and practices every night and doesn''t dare to take out the Xuantian Futon for fear of attracting unknown spirit beasts in the boundless forest. Wait until early in the morning to review the relevant matters of talisman and study Fengxiang talisman; Then he waited for the sun to hang high and the whole forest to be lit up gradually. Zifeng picked up his ink knife and walked along the same path towards shuangkugu


    Zifeng had to sigh in his heart that the dead leaf butterfly still treated Zifeng as usual. There was no change due to the disturbance of the wind in recent days. The opening in front was the same. Although he had seen it many times, Zifeng was not bored at all. He looked at the dead leaf butterfly''s figure and imitated the posture of falling leaves so incisively and vividly


    Zifeng used to hold up the ink knife and stood in the distance, waiting for the arrival of the dead leaf butterfly, without surprise or joy. He was as young as welcoming his old friends. Zifeng''s ink knife danced with the dead leaf butterfly, and Zifeng also twisted with the dead leaf butterfly''s body, moving slowly according to their rhythm and direction. The ink knife spun gently to separate the dead leaf butterfly''s eyes and mental strength, Lock every move of the dead leaf butterfly around you.


    There was a wind, falling from the top of the mountain, gently rippling the fallen leaves in the double dry valley and waving leaf patterns in circles


    At the same time, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a pure light when a gust of wind blew. That''s, that''s what he clearly caught. When the wind blew past the dead leaf butterfly, the wings of the dead leaf butterfly were adjusted according to the wind. The wings that were originally blocked in front of the wind became a part of the wind and naturally integrated into the wind in the blink of an eye


    This scene was magnified infinitely by the quilt wind, which made it clear, followed by a burst of laughter and scolding. When he was painting notes, he made a mistake and mistakenly drew them into an empty symbol and was blown up. When he was in the air, Zifeng understood the principle of note transmission, that is, to integrate into the wind and become a part of the wind, so as not to be excluded


    No wonder, Fu Lao always whispers in Zifeng''s ear that all laws are interlinked. Now Zifeng really understands it. But do you want to feel the wind? Do you have to wait until the other party''s fist hits you? The dead leaf butterfly itself has fluffy wings. In the face of each other''s attack, it can dodge with the help of the strong wind generated by each other''s attack. What about me


    Zifeng was lost in thought, but a dead leaf butterfly turned a few wisps of green silk. Yes, I have mental strength. I can lock each other''s actions, and then make some small and high-frequency adjustments. But how to adjust, Zifeng looked at the dead leaf butterflies around with salivation. It seems that only they can help me.


    Zifeng laughed, threw the ink knife aside, opened his hands and jumped at the dead leaf butterflies like a hug. His mental strength quietly spread over each dead leaf butterfly. With their attack, Zifeng retreated and entered, "hand, shrink, wrist, enter, waist, turn." Zifeng seemed to be one of the dead leaf butterflies, flying with their rhythm


    You will see such a scene. The dead leaf butterflies everywhere seem to change their dancing posture with a person''s action. The open wing blades have also become bright furnishings in the picture, losing their ferocious sharp teeth. They seem to worship and surround Zifeng in the center, cluster by cluster, cluster by cluster. Soon, the dead leaf butterflies in shuangkugu are boiling, Scrambling to dance around Zifeng


    Like a Festival song. At this moment, some little creatures show their lovely side in front of Zifeng. They don''t know the side that the world doesn''t know. I don''t know how long it took. The dead leaf butterflies gradually spread out, revealing Zifeng surrounded by layers.


    At the beginning, Zifeng was very stiff. Although his mental strength clearly captured the every move of the dead leaf butterfly, his body could not quickly keep up with the dead leaf butterfly. For example, his wrist had to shrink, but his elbow had to stand up. This was not an ordinary test for Zifeng. Fortunately, later, Zifeng became familiar with it, and his body no longer felt uncomfortable. I don''t know that the dead leaf butterfly followed Zifeng, Or does Zifeng dance with the dead leaf butterfly


    However, Zifeng never had the heart to start. After all, after mastering this body method, the loopholes of the dead leaf butterfly also appear in front of Zifeng. The dead leaf butterfly will only respond to one kind of fluctuation. If two occur at the same time from different directions, the dead leaf butterfly will become a lamb to be slaughtered, and it is as fragile as a piece of paper.


    Zifeng walked slowly along the narrow valley road of shuangkugu, and the dead leaf butterflies all over the mountain were quiet. There was no movement for Zifeng''s intrusion as if no one else was there. Carefully look at the foot of the mountain. As such a large number of dead leaf butterflies, there should be many dead bodies. There may be the Lingjing Zifeng is looking for


    After walking along a winding path, Zifeng saw a withered and yellow mound in front of him. What is it, not a dead leaf butterfly? Zifeng approached carefully and piously. After taking out a certain number of spiritual crystals, he turned and left without the slightest intention of creation. The dead leaf butterfly saved his life, not to mention Zifeng''s body method.


    Thinking about it, a dead leaf butterfly fell on Zifeng''s shoulder, like a shadow, like clinging to Zifeng.


    Zifeng turned his eyes and whispered to the dead leaf butterfly, "after that, call this body method ''follow your shadow''." Thinking about it, Zifeng nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the double dry valley slowly in the face of the falling sunset in the West. Maybe this is the last goodbye. I don''t know what year and month it is to come here again in the future.

 Chapter 78

    In the sunset field, Zifeng''s lonely figure, facing the remote western horizon, his thoughts were pulled for a moment. Suddenly, Zifeng was a little homesick. For wandering people alone, you don''t know which dusk and which narrow valley road will become a thin horse in the west wind and a pair of shadows. The three people were just at that moment.


    Say something. For a period of time, Wujiazhuang sighed repeatedly, and the whole manor was shrouded in a heavy gray tone. Where is there any vitality. On the second floor of the moon building of the Wu family, the main figures of the Wu family gathered together: Wu Tianjie, Wu Hai, Wu Haoran, Wu Feihong, Fei Ming, Fei Chen, and Zi Ming and Zi mo. at a glance, they had business discussions.


    "Father, our Fu shop has been open for more than half a month, but you can see the situation. What can I do? " Wu Feihong looked tired. For some time, Wujiazhuang was hit one after another, which made him exhausted.


    "Why don''t we roll out wujiatie again?" Wu Feiming preached carefully. A few days later, Wu Tianjie didn''t know how angry he was because Wu Feichen, Zifeng''s father, didn''t dare to touch his eyebrows.


    Wu Haoran looked at Wu Feiming with disdain. At the beginning, they insisted on closing the Wujia iron shop to win more practice time for everyone. Who ever thought. Just half a month later, Wu Feiming began to shrink back and put all the previous things behind him¡° Who likes what? Anyway, I don''t agree to waste so much time. Besides, when I was in Wujiazhuang, life was much more difficult. Can''t I practice without Xuanshi?, Zifeng didn''t "suddenly seemed to wake up, and Wu Haoran looked dejected.


    But the word "Zifeng" was one place, and everyone present was in distress, especially Wu Feichen. Some time ago, Wu Feichen, relying on the realm of King Wu, set off a fishy wind in the whole Qingyun Town, and almost everyone related to scar fell into Wu Feichen''s hands. Including the mercenary union that scar passed by, everyone he contacted, even the shops he accidentally went to, was also included in Wu Feichen''s search scope


    For a time, all the mercenaries in Qingyun town were miserable, because they fought outside for many years. Each mercenary naturally had some bandit spirit. In the face of Wu Feichen''s strong question, how many were willing to give in.


    Therefore, everyone who yelled and chattered was hurt by Wu Feichen. For those who were light, it was only two days of self-cultivation that quickly admitted their mistakes; In severe cases, there are many people who are unconscious in bed for more than half a month


    Since then, the Wu family has been criticized by thousands of people in Qingyun town. Lin Jianling also visited Master Wu Tianjie several times. When Wu Tianjie knew the whole story, he was furious and beat Wu Feichen black and blue. Wu Feichen made a solemn apology in front of thousands of mercenaries in Qingyun town. The Wu family was also willing to compensate for a series of losses, so that the matter could be calmed down, At this point, Wu Feichen was also imprisoned at home and didn''t let him step out of the Wu family.


    But no one dared to despise the Wu family. After all, the ferocious image of Wu Feichen has been deeply imprinted in people''s hearts. That''s why Wu Tianjie is in a bad mood these days.


    In fact, is Wu Tianjie really in a bad mood? The devil knows that in the face of the provocation of the "Wanfu store", Wu Tianjie is unmoved. Although there are few people now, Wu Tianjie knows very well. At least there are thousands of mercenaries in Qingyun town. In other seasons, it doesn''t show mountains or water, but don''t forget that this is the best time to hunt in the boundless forest in winter


    In other seasons, most mercenaries will choose to escort because it is an active time for spirit beasts. But once winter comes, the consumption of runes will be quite large. Therefore, in Wu Tianjie''s eyes, the "Wanfu gate" is still quite fragile. Now, according to Wu Tianjie''s news, there are five Fuwen masters in the Wanfu store, one level three, three level two Fuwen masters, and one rumored level Four Fuwen master, that is, the maker of the level Four Fengxiang Fuwen auctioned last time, but no one has ever seen it


    According to their daily number of talismans, they simply can''t meet the growing demand. Therefore, one day, the "Wanfu gate" will be overwhelmed. That''s when the Wujia Fu store will rise. Besides, when Zifeng left, he left so many talismans. In addition, there was a growing talisman in the Wu family, Xin''er, who can now draw secondary talismans. It''s a good thing that Wu Tianjie never dreamed of.


    Moreover, the loss of power of the Wu family can be regarded as a big wave scouring the sand. At least many forces in Qingyun Town, which were close to the Wu family before, chose a silent attitude when the Wu family was so depressed, which saved a lot of effort. When it was time, they had to identify the real allies of the Wu family.


    Wu Tianjie loves and hates the third son Wu Feichen, but considering that it is because of Zifeng, he doesn''t go deep into it. Wu Hai also said that the advantages of what Wu Feichen did outweigh the disadvantages. At least, there is such a figure in the Wu family, which also extinguishes the hearts of other forces.


    "Do you really think the Wu family is declining now?" Wu haizhengjin sat in a precarious position, ignored all the previous discussions and looked at the people.


    "Isn''t it? What do you think the martial arts family is like now? They are not popular at all? Some time ago, it was very lively. " Wu Feiming shouted with some dissatisfaction. He had talked with his eldest brother Wu Feihong privately. For today''s plan, he can only do this if he wants to revitalize. Otherwise, the daily consumption of so many people in the Wu family is enough to give people a headache.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know something about my grandson. My martial family talisman wants to support it. How can I supply it without a talisman?" Zi Mo seemed to understand something and asked Wu Tianjie.


    As Zi Mo said this, everyone''s eyes gathered. Wu Feiming looked at his nephew suspiciously. No one bought it. What else do you want. Didn''t you paint the snake.


    Wu Tianjie took a look at Wu Hai and took a sip of hot tea: "you have lived in vain for so many years and haven''t seen through Zi Mo, so I''ll tell you about it." With that, Wu Tianjie spoke out his previous considerations. He only heard Wu Feiming, blushing and scolding himself as a fool


    Finally, Wu Tianjie left Wu Feichen alone and waved them away.


    "Is that useful?" Wu Tianjie looked at his most proud son with a complicated face.


    "If you don''t do it, how can you know if it''s useful?" Wu Feichen''s eyes are deep at this time, and his expression is unspeakably haggard. It seems that he has been suffering for a long time.


    Wu Feichen is not a domineering person. He also knows what he has done, but when a feeling firmly occupies his heart and fills it, the rest are jokes, big jokes. This kind of emotion is unable to get rid of. If you find something to do, you will feel more comfortable.


    Then the whole floor fell into silence. For a long time, Wu Tianjie got up and walked out. When he was about to go out, "he''s still alive." The slightest sound, however, set off a storm in Wu Feichen''s brain, like the long dried up soil, sucking the sweet rain all over the sky hungrily. Wu Feichen stayed there like a lightning strike, and didn''t notice Wu Tianjie''s distant figure.


    Two lines of hot tears fell from the hard cheeks.

 Chapter 79

    The first two times, Zifeng was lucky to find traces of spirit animals on the map because of good luck. But this time, Zifeng looked back and forth at the map for several times on Xueling Fox and ant eater. He didn''t find any clues. But Zifeng was in trouble and didn''t know what to do.


    After receiving the map in the talisman bag, Zifeng wandered around in the boundless forest. Anyway, he didn''t know where there would be one. Just know that Xueling fox mostly lives in the place with luxuriant shrubs and grass paths. However, this information is better than nothing in the face of such a large boundless forest; But it seems that there should be ants everywhere, and there seems to be no ants anywhere


    In the morning, Zifeng was in the periphery of the boundless forest. On the way, Zifeng met several second-class spirit beasts, all of which were killed by Zifeng. In fact, there are still a few strange creatures like red green snake and dead leaf butterfly. With Zifeng''s current cultivation, there is no problem to deal with the common existence of third-class spirit beasts. If it is level 4, it can only be regarded as a fight, It''s almost impossible to kill.


    Once the spirit beast evolves to level 4, it can produce intelligence. As for how much, it depends on the types and life scenes of the spirit beast. For example, the intelligence has begun to open at Level 3. When waiting for level 4, the intelligence can almost be compared with that of level 5.


    When I write here, I will explain the classification of Xuantian spirit beast. Like the classification of human warriors, spirit beast is also the number of 99. From level 1 to level 9, the first three levels are called low-level spirit beasts. They have no wisdom and only know how to attack each other instinctively. Level 4 to 6 spirit beasts are called intermediate spirit beasts. Some spirit beasts already have corresponding intelligence and force. Their attack power is amazing, but they can also be tamed artificially


    However, those above level 6 cannot be called spirit beasts. Level 7 spirit beasts are called demons and can talk to people. Level 8 is called demon emperor and can be transformed into adults; Level 9 is also respected by human beings, demon emperor. For the demon emperor, there are no records in almost all books. Maybe there will be corresponding records in the inheritance of the demon family.


    It was almost noon. Zifeng picked up the game, came to the stream and roasted it slowly. Although he was very anxious now, he saw that more than half of a month passed, but Zifeng had no way. In half a day, Zifeng walked a hundred miles and specially picked some shrubs, but Xueling fox didn''t meet other messy spirit beasts, I met a lot


    The game on the fire rolled. Soon, the tip of his nose was shrouded by a strong aroma. Zifeng tore off a piece of oily barbecue and ate it with relish. Not long after eating, he heard the sound of fighting in front of him. Zifeng stuffed two mouthfuls randomly and simply applied makeup. After all, Zifeng didn''t want to reveal his identity where there were people.


    Zifeng saw a line of five people fighting with a three-level iron rhinoceros. Three men and two women were the people Zifeng accidentally met that night.


    The class III iron rhinoceros is cyan brown. It is more than five meters long and three meters high. It is powerful. It has horns on its face and amazing defense. From the reaction of several people, it can be seen that there are a burst of sabres and swords. The brown skin of the iron rhinoceros leaves only shallow marks, which does not hurt the root. However, the division of labor of several people is clear. At first glance, they are old hunters all year round, And the captain should be the woman standing in the front, dressed in a blue suit and holding a bright long sword.


    The crowd gathered around the iron rhinoceros and kept harassing and stimulating the iron rhinoceros. Often one person attracts attention in front, and the other four attack other key parts of the iron rhinoceros. Although the advance and retreat are orderly, the effect is very little.


    "Tian Xiu, hit him on the head with a stick. Long Yuan and LV Yun took the opportunity to cut off his legs. The little sister stabbed him in the eye. Come on, now, fight." the woman in red arranged the crowd calmly in the face of the crazy tin rhinoceros.


    The others were not flustered when they heard the speech. According to the previous instructions, they poured their vitality and hit the iron rhinoceros hard. In fact, the woman in red couldn''t say how she was oppressed. She didn''t expect that the iron rhinoceros was so difficult. Her party had spent a lot of time here and made such a big noise. If we can''t make a quick decision, I don''t know what will happen next.


    As long as you stab the spirit beast in the eyes, it will be much more smooth next.


    I was thinking that one of the martial artists who used a stick hurried to the front of the iron rhinoceros, jumped up, swung a long black stick with both hands and hit the iron rhinoceros on the forehead with a dull bang. For the iron rhinoceros, the hardest thing was on the forehead, which naturally didn''t have much impact, but what Tian Xiu had to do was to attract its attention, That''s it.


    At the same time, Long Yuan and LV Yun on both sides, taking advantage of the tin rhino''s attention to Tian Xiu, cut the two front legs of the tin Rhino with a big knife. They only heard a "hiss". The huge long knife only cut half an inch into the thick front legs of the tin rhino, and they couldn''t enter any more. Instead, the tin rhino rushed forward and overturned them to the ground, The knife also fell to the ground.


    A painful cry came out from the mouth of the iron rhinoceros. Before, the iron rhinoceros was still tired. At this moment, his eyes became red, and the nose breath visible to the naked eye kept spewing out from his nostrils facing the sky. With towering anger, the iron rhinoceros fixed his eyes on Tian Xiu in front, and then rushed towards Tian Xiu like a moving small mound


    The woman in red and another woman in green had no time to prepare at this time. According to the previous arrangement, it should be possible to kneel down on the ground even if it can''t hurt the iron rhinoceros and make them lose their balance. Unexpectedly, the defense of the iron rhinoceros is so amazing that the long knife only cuts less than an inch,.


    The woman in blue shouted "no", but it was too late. Once the speed of iron rhinoceros ran up, no one could stop them. That''s why I chose to surround the iron rhinoceros at the beginning, and then constantly stimulate it to make it bend in the distance. But Tian Xiu, in front of the iron rhinoceros, will bear the brunt if he can''t dodge.


    "Little sister, get out of the way." After saying that, without thinking, the woman in blue rushed up with her sword.


    But the speed of the iron rhinoceros was too fast. Tian Xiu only came and dodged to one side, but he was still knocked away by the huge body of the iron rhinoceros more than ten meters away. However, the momentum continued to move forward, because there were two people in front of the red eyes of the iron rhinoceros


    The steps of the woman in blue stopped suddenly, and the long sword was thrown directly at the right eye of the iron rhinoceros. As soon as she pressed her feet, she lifted her breath and jumped over the top of the iron rhinoceros, just. As soon as she turned over, the green shirted woman behind her came out completely. Originally, the green shirted woman thought that the green shirted woman would dodge earlier. Unexpectedly, the green shirted woman was concerned about their safety. Her eyes were full of tension. She didn''t notice her situation.


    When the iron rhinoceros''s about ten feet long horns glittered in the sun and sent out a human chill. When they ran to the green shirt woman, everyone present exclaimed, "little sister".

 Chapter 80

    At first, when I saw that brother Tian Xiu was almost stabbed by the horns of the iron rhinoceros, the green woman''s small hands had tightly covered her delicate lips and dared not make a sound. It was the first time she came out to experience. Before that, she only heard others talk about it. Where did she really see these dangerous situations between life and death? She didn''t feel trapped in a short blank, and didn''t notice the reminder of the woman in blue.


    When she recovered, the bright and sharp horns of the iron rhinoceros had filled her pupils, and the whole person was as stupid as a fool.


    Just when they thought they were unable to return to the sky and their little sister was about to die, a big black knife, like a meteor passing through the night, cut through the sky and hit the head of the running iron rhinoceros. After a burst of shaking, the iron rhinoceros''s mound like body was knocked down to the ground, and a long deep ditch was ploughed out on the solid ground.


    The iron rhinoceros just rubbed the corners of the girl in the green shirt and fell to one side. At the same time, a loud noise broke through the air on the court. An ordinary looking young man fell from the sky. After several dodges, he came to the iron rhinoceros and picked up the ink knife on the ground. A burst of sound of "puffing" into the meat continued to spread to everyone''s ears.


    But when he saw the iron rhinoceros whirling wildly there, the heavy snort beat in the hearts of the people, and the horns arched disorderly. The boy was so close to the iron rhinoceros that he dodged left and right with the action of the iron rhinoceros. His steps were so natural and flexible that the iron rhinoceros could not touch the boy from beginning to end. Every scene is stimulating everyone on the court.


    That''s a three-level iron rhinoceros. It''s hard for the five of them to kill. For a moment, in a young man''s hand, the iron rhinoceros seemed to be a toothless tiger. It opened its teeth and claws, but it had no deterrent.


    Finally, in a weak voice, the iron rhinoceros fell heavily to the ground, with lax vitality


    In fact, Zifeng was in the grass not far away. He observed the five people opposite. He also had some understanding of the iron rhinoceros Zifeng. Like the barbarian, he could not fight against him. It would be easy to win with his body method. The other party''s method of encircling and killing was also right, but the other party obviously didn''t consider the shocking defense of the iron rhinoceros.


    After looking at it for a moment, Zifeng probably judged the level of the five people in front of him. The green woman and Tian Xiu with a stick were slightly higher. They had the strength of military generals. The other three, long yuan, LV Yun and the green shirt girl, should only have the level of a martial artist. Even the strong men at the same level of military generals were thousands of different. For example, the green woman, using the sword, obviously relied on the legal enemy, It takes a lot of energy to deal with tin rhinoceros.


    Although Tian Xiu is a staff, he should be a new general. He only knows a simple close attack and has no corresponding skill. For a martial artist, not everyone has enough Xuanshi to buy the corresponding skill.


    In the face of the death of the green shirt girl, Zifeng didn''t think about it. Almost out of instinct, a heavy knife broke through the air, and then there was the next scene.


    Taking out the ink knife, Zifeng simply wiped the blood on it. He saw that the woman in Biyi had come with the rest. Tian Xiu looked pale and looked hurt: "thank you for your help, little brother. I, Wu Yafeng, on behalf of the crow team, thanked here." The green woman solemnly thanked Zifeng, and the others followed wuyafeng.


    "I have no wind. It''s not worth mentioning to raise a hand." Zifeng responded faintly. It''s really not difficult for Zifeng.


    "If it weren''t for my little brother''s help, I would regret it all my life." With that, Wu Yafeng pulled the green girl behind her¡° This is my cousin, Roman. " When Wu Yafeng pulled Roman, Zifeng saw a strong color of concern from other people''s eyes. It seems that the girl is very popular.


    "Thank you for your help, young lady. Thank you here." Roman''s voice trembled a little, and he didn''t seem to wake up from the scene just now.


    Zifeng couldn''t help looking at Roman carefully. He was about the same age as Zifeng. His skin was white, his forehead was light, and his eyebrows were beautiful. Let Zifeng think of his sister, Xin''er.


    "By the way, little brother, how can you be alone in the boundless forest?" Since they introduced each other, Wu Yafeng was free. He asked long yuan to deal with the body of tin rhino and chatted with Zifeng.


    "I''m also a mercenary. I came here to kill spirit beasts. I just happened to pass by." Zifeng smiled and his eyes were so clear.


    "Are you a mercenary? Then you just wanted to say something dangerous, but when you recalled the scene just now, Wu Yafeng patted on the forehead, "I didn''t consider the strength of my little brother."


    Just then, Long Yuan and his wife had taken the Lingjing of the iron rhinoceros and the horns on his face and handed it to Zifeng. Zifeng was not hypocritical, but just took the Lingjing¡° I''ll leave the horns to you. After all, you''ve spent a lot of time on this guy. "


    "Then I''ll take it." Wu Yafeng teased and didn''t mean to shirk it at all. The horns of the iron rhinoceros had to be sold for a thousand basaltic stones, and they spent so long that Tian Xiu was hurt. Although it was somewhat inhumane, it''s understandable.


    "By the way, has anything big happened in Qingyun town recently?" At this time, Zifeng changed his previous randomness and asked the five people with a focused face.


    "I don''t know. Which family do you want to know about? The situation in Qingyun town has changed recently. The Wu family has the most twists and turns?" Long yuan on the left heard that Zifeng was concerned about Qingyun town and quickly responded to Zifeng Dao.


    "Please tell brother long," Zifeng asked expectantly.


    So Zifeng quietly listened to Long Yuan talking about what happened in the Wu family in the past half a month. Zifeng was flustered about the Fu store, but he didn''t lose his attitude. However, when long yuan next preached about his father Wu Feichen''s behavior, Zifeng''s eyes immediately blurred and hurriedly flashed his eyes aside, but this scene fell into the eyes of Roman who had never spoken.


    Zifeng listened to Long Yuan''s words, but he couldn''t help it. However, after thinking carefully for a moment, he calmed down his restless heart. He listened to Long Yuan''s words and said, "I don''t know, everyone, don''t you know about ant Eaters?"


    "Ant eater, how do you care about this deadly thing." Wu Yafeng frowned. Ant eaters are nightmares for martial artists. A single ant eater is not terrible, but ant eaters live in groups. If you can''t get rid of it soon, you will be swallowed up by thousands of ant eaters. Even the strong in the realm of King Wu has no power to parry


    "Just want to see it." Zifeng smiled. He didn''t speak out his real thoughts.


    "I don''t know. What do you think? If you really want to know. You have to ask Roman. " Uyafeng seemed to be a coquettish smile, which was indescribably enchanting and charming.


    "Oh" Zifeng answered and turned his eyes to Roman¡° I''m not sure. Let me see. " Roman saw that everyone''s eyes were focused, his small face flushed slightly and mused.


    It turns out that Roman has an extraordinary perception of spirit beasts. He can often know the situation of some nearby spirit beasts from the surrounding plants and soil landforms. It is also a proud place for Wu Yafeng. The general mercenary group is unwilling to bring new people. After all, new people are always a drag on the group, while Roman is welcomed by many people. In this way, they don''t rely on luck and risk their lives to capture spirit beasts like other mercenary groups.


    "There may be some in Huangshi mound. It is the most desolate place in the boundless forest, which is just consistent with the living habits of ant eaters. I don''t know whether it really exists or not. I''m just guessing." Roman stared at the map on his hand for a long time and nodded.


    Zifeng of "Huangshi mound" doesn''t know this place, but it''s too desolate. It''s a strange existence in the boundless forest. No one has set foot in the periphery of the boundless forest. There is no towering tree within a hundred miles. There are sparse grass stems everywhere, and there are even no grass stems in more places.


    Although it''s not clear whether what Roman said is true, it''s great news for Zifeng who has a little clue now.


    Zifeng was worried, but because he hadn''t seen anyone for more than half a month, Zifeng happily accepted the invitation of Wu Yafeng and his party and stayed for a night. The next day, just at dawn, when the persuasion of the people failed, he galloped away in one direction.

 Chapter 81

    After saying goodbye to Wu Yafeng, Zifeng unconsciously quickened his pace. Zifeng was still a little anxious about the Wu family, but even if he went back now, he couldn''t save anything, except to prove his existence. So Zifeng has no intention to show up for the time being. He also believes that Wu Tianjie will deal with it.


    Only three words have firmly occupied Zifeng''s mind: wind flying symbol. Since it is the root of everything, I must draw it


    Huangshi hill is not generally far from here. It is almost on the edge of the boundless forest marked on Zifeng''s map. It has taken Zifeng five days just to get on the road, and he has captured many spirit beasts along the way. With the approach of Huangshi hill, the scenery became more and more desolate until Zifeng had no shadow of any creatures in his eyes, and there was silence around him. It seemed that only the boring wind would come here and raise yellow dust all over the sky


    Stepping on the barren land, Huangshi Hill will come


    Zifeng regretted for a moment. There are no mountains, trees and water here. It''s ruthless. Where is it like a place with vitality? If there is an ant eater, how can such a large number survive in such an environment? He shook his head. Zifeng climbed up a high mound and didn''t stand firm. There was a burst of yellow sand flying. His eyes were blurred and couldn''t see the front


    For a long time, the wind stopped, the dust dispersed, and there was a clear day around. Zifeng carefully looked at everything in his eyes. In addition to desolation or desolation, there was also a misty earthy yellow in the distance.


    Zifeng wandered through it. In addition to the wind or the wind, there was loose soil under his feet. I don''t know how long he had walked. Seeing that night was coming, Zifeng came to a large mound in front and dug a hole in it with an ink knife. However, because the soil was too loose, he waited for a moment, and then it exploded and disintegrated


    However, Zifeng can only dig obliquely from the root of the hill to the ground. Once, fortunately, at least there was no sign of collapse. Zifeng jumped into it with satisfaction, blocked the hole with stones, and took out a Moonstone. The whole hole was full of silver.


    Zifeng comforted himself that he had nothing to do. Zifeng suddenly remembered the scroll that Wu Tianjie gave Zifeng when he left, just because he had been fighting with red green snake or dead leaf butterfly a few days ago. He had long forgotten this scroll.


    In the soft light, Zifeng slowly spread out the scroll. The moment the scroll was first opened, it was like uncovering the dusty memory. A knife awn from bottom to top overflowed from the scroll and flew to Zifeng''s brain. The sea suddenly churned and soon recovered its calm. Zifeng came from a dizziness and looked down at the scroll, The scroll has been opened: whirlwind nine chop.


    After carefully chewing in his mouth for several times, Zifeng couldn''t wait to focus on the yellowing handwriting: Fuyao nine cuts, divided into three moves, asking empty, hiding empty and absolutely empty. There are three moves in each move, which are the same as the number of 99, so it is called "whirlwind nine chop". Asking empty questions is a way to test the enemy. It means picking grass and looking for snakes. Hide empty. The sabre technique changes from slow to fast. There are times when it is fast and slow. It is urgent and slow. It means to confuse the enemy.


    As for Jue Kong, cut Jue Kong and refine it. When it is great, the long knife is like a startling Hong, blocking out the sky and the sun, and one knife is absolutely empty. Zifeng looked at the scroll in his hand hungrily. For him, the knife technique was undoubtedly the most needed at the moment. He ran the line according to the vitality above. Zifeng ran carefully. Every cycle of operation, there was a feeling of breaking out. Zifeng looked at the scroll in his hand suspiciously.


    "Is there something wrong with me?" Zifeng murmured to himself and carefully examined the scroll. He found that there was no problem, so he didn''t think much. He pressed down his doubts and practiced with his heart.


    One night was silent, and the next day, Zifeng set foot on the journey of searching again and advanced towards the vast and deeper part of Huangshi hill. The wind and sand were long and cold along the way. In this way, the time of a few days passed quickly between walking and stopping.


    "Hoo" ink knife is like a smart green snake. It spits out a letter, probes forward and dodges. Then, the ink knife changes from slow to fast, and the speed is superimposed. For a moment, the whole sight is unpredictable. Although it is unpredictable, this move is different from Lin xuanke''s phantom sword technique that day. The phantom sword technique uses the sword shadow to cover the real body, so as to find the opportunity and kill the enemy.


    However, there are not so many tricks in the move of hiding space. Every blow has a deterrent force that can not be underestimated. That''s the true meaning of hiding emptiness, but looking at Zifeng now, it''s just a mechanical change in speed, and it doesn''t reach the point where the knife can walk at will. When Zifeng forced his last move, he suddenly retrograded between the meridians and went up against the current. Zifeng forced his suppression to calm down, but the last move Jue Kong failed.


    Zifeng shook his head and slowly carried the ink knife back on his body. I don''t know how many times? Every time, there is a vitality that will suddenly disturb the operation of vitality¡° Jue Kong, Jue Kong, what is Jue Kong? "


    In a twinkling of an eye, four days had passed. Zifeng didn''t know the location of Huangshi hill in the depths, and there was no record on the map.


    Zi Feng didn''t really realize it until he was deep in Huangshi hill. How bad the environment is, but Zifeng often sees a touch of green of life in those collapsed stone cracks and dry soil. That''s why Zifeng insisted on coming here without looking back. Since he has chosen a road and a starting point, even if he is barren, he should go out of his own color.


    This night, as usual since a few days ago, Zifeng dug a stone chamber and meditated in it. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound that seemed to echo in the cave. Zifeng got up and looked around carefully and found that there was no trace. Hesitating, the mental power was released for a time and spread towards the interior of the wall


    If you enter the uninhabited territory, the divine consciousness slowly approaches the place where the voice comes from


    In the early stage of entering the hall, you can feel the movement within a radius of 100 meters, but if you are a martial artist, it should be another matter. There are countless martial artists who will collect breath and screen gods. Zifeng is still difficult to perceive this kind of existence.


    The direction of the sound was at Zifeng''s feet. Without hesitation, the divine consciousness slowly penetrated into the deep part of the earth. It was about a hundred meters away. When it was close to the limit of Zifeng''s perception, the divine consciousness jumped out of the thick texture and appeared in a broad space in Zifeng''s sea.


    Zifeng was stunned, but the divine consciousness had been unable to move forward, like a fog, and his mind was full of hazy colors. Vaguely, Zifeng seemed to see a line of black creatures more than one meter, moving forward quickly, as if they were an illusion, and disappeared from the sea of knowledge.


    Zifeng returned to his senses. He was both sad and happy. He was happy that it was one meter long and black. It should be an ant eater he had been looking for these days. He was worried that it was a depth of 100 meters underground. Would you like to dig it down?

 Chapter 82

    This night, Zifeng was unable to calm his excitement, and the depth of 100 meters was also in a burst of elation and left behind. It''s better to have a direction than to turn around like a headless fly. Although it''s a little difficult, it also makes people hold a hope in their hearts.


    The next day, when the morning light first appeared in the East, Zifeng couldn''t wait to search carefully in a few miles around. After all, the creatures under the ground, whether they are ant eaters or not, must be connected with the ground, that is to say, there must be an entrance nearby.


    Therefore, Zifeng felt the underground situation with his mental power while walking. He saw the previous one meter long creature several times during exploration, but it was only a vague outline. What appeared in Zifeng''s sea was also dark and glanced at it in a hurry.


    "Go south, no, you can''t feel it, step back, have it, and then go back to the West."


    Zifeng kept trying. When he stopped, he found that he had walked more than ten miles, so he said. At least a dozen caves have penetrated through, and the hope originally ignited has begun to be slim in this breadth.


    If you continue to look like this, you don''t know what year and month it will be. Zifeng is unprecedented dignified for the first time. Just feel the scale of the cave, you know that the number is extremely large. When you think about the environment of Huangshi hill, Zifeng feels that there is an invisible hand behind it, which promotes the development of the whole event, and the biggest suspect is in the depth of 100 meters under his feet


    One day there was no fruit. At night, Zifeng heard that sound again. He couldn''t bear it. He knew the sea and spread inside again. Once, Zifeng felt that the soil layer seemed to become thinner, and Zifeng''s divine sense went deep into the cave for tens of meters


    Suddenly, not far away, there was a faint light. Zifeng couldn''t help being attracted. After passing through a layer of rock wall, Zifeng''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and his face was stunned: "that''s, that''s"


    The sea was filled with light from all over the house. I saw translucent spirit beast eggs the size of goose eggs, densely arranged together, one layer after another. Inside, there were young spirit beasts, curled up in their slender bodies, emitting dreamlike nonsense. Zifeng had an illusion at this time, as if he were in the middle of the night, facing thousands of stars and crying alone.


    "Much better." After half a ring, Zifeng came back to himself and said to himself, there is no doubt that the embryo of ant eating is in the spirit beast''s egg. In addition, East, and then east, the depth of the cave there is getting thinner and thinner. If you guessed correctly, the cave should be in the East.


    "Well, it''s a few tens of meters shallower." Zifeng drove all the way East and stopped to explore the cave road. It''s really like Zifeng''s judgment. The entrance of the cave is in this direction. If you go at this speed, you can find the location of the cave in half a day. When the sun hung high, Zifeng passed through a huge basin and stopped before a piece of ruins.


    Taking out the map, I found that there was no such place on the map. In front of me, there were broken steles and walls, pengcao Aiai, and the autumn wind was bleak. Zifeng carefully walked into it and looked around. It was like a scene thousands of years after the collapse of a towering palace. In Zifeng''s clear footsteps, he quietly broke the silence of thousands of years and injected the sound of life at this moment


    With respect for the ancient times, Zifeng walked slowly through it. Although the vicissitudes of the years have erased the past time, the previous prosperity and prosperity can be seen from the scattered stone pillars and the exquisite carving on them


    "Where on earth is this place? How can there be such a place?" Zifeng, who was searching for the entrance of the cave, stopped here because he could feel that the entrance should be in this ruins. But the existence of the ruins made Zifeng curious and confused. From the traces of the scene, there should have been an amazing war here a long time ago


    If you guessed correctly, the basin Zifeng just passed through should be the trace left by the war. When "Gudong" thought of it, Zifeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When things have gone beyond his imagination, you can only choose to accept and sigh passively.


    A gust of wind blew up and made a whine. Zifeng suddenly saw a dark shadow not far ahead. He dodged. Zifeng hid behind a stone pillar and narrowed his eyes: one meter long, dark, three segments, six feet, with tentacles on his head, ferocious rodents. What is it, not an ant eater.


    However, Zifeng''s interest in the ruins is far greater than that of the ant eaters in front of him. Now he just stares at the deep hole in the ruins and the entrance of the ant eater cave. If he wants to go in and explore, Zifeng can''t imagine what risks there will be. He only knows that if he is careless, he will die. At that time, I fell into my curiosity.


    Zifeng smiled and kept rubbing the ink knife in his hand, like talking to a friend. Sometimes he is timid and will inadvertently miss many thrilling moments in life, so Zifeng doesn''t hesitate. His burning eyes flow out his inner choice.


    When night fell and there was no sound around, Zifeng''s mental power sensed everything around him and did not let go of the slightest movement. In Zifeng''s perception, it was obvious that at the edge of the cave, two predatory ants lay on the ground motionless and mixed with the dust on the ground. If they didn''t know, they would certainly be found, And fall into a group attack.


    Zifeng slowly approached the hole, and his body method was displayed for a time. It was like the wind floating catkins, the leaves were traceless, and did not make a sound. When he was close, Zifeng calculated in his heart how to solve the two predatory ants in front of him without making a sound. Under the cover of the night curtain, Zifeng finally stopped two meters away from the two predatory ants.


    Slowly draw out the ink knife. The black ink knife is like a sickle for harvesting crops in the night. As soon as the "hidden space" comes out, the knife is like a sudden meteor in the starry sky. After that, everything is calm, but there are two more non breathing ant eaters on the ground.


    A dark shadow then walked slowly into the cave. The cave was not very dark. At least Zifeng could see the steps under his feet without hesitation. Zifeng walked slowly towards it. Along the way, Zifeng could feel that there was a main route in the cave, which should have existed before the ruins, Today, many crisscross caves have been dug out by predatory ants, which are intricate and pitted.


    Not far away, a thick moisture came to his face, mixed with a fishy smell, and the wall became a little wet and slippery. There were several times of ant eaters around the sticky area, which were predicted in advance and skillfully hid by Zifeng. Zifeng walked slowly towards the inside along the route previously left by the ruins.


    Suddenly, a sharp hiss came from the entrance. After a few breaths of silence, the whole ant cave became agitated. I don''t know where the first one overflowed, and then the second and third one was like a gurgling stream. After a moment, it gathered into a tide and searched the whole cave for the originally peaceful sub wind, For a moment, he fell into a situation of being besieged on all sides.


    Soon, there is a line of predatory ants on both sides of the channel. Zifeng is in the middle. There is no way to go on both sides. If it is found, it will be surrounded by hundreds of millions of predatory ants. At that time, it will be really dangerous.

 Chapter 83

    When Zifeng heard a quick scream, he shouted in his heart. It seems that the ant eater at the entrance has been found, but Zifeng can''t advance or retreat now. When Zifeng wandered, the whole cave was noisy. The original quiet scene was broken in an instant, and countless messy sounds sounded in every corner of the cave.


    When Zifeng was about to lift his feet to go forward, a line of predatory ants appeared in front and retreated, but in the sea, it was also a line of predatory ants. Zifeng became helpless and in a dilemma. The predatory ants in front of him quickly approached. Maybe Zifeng was about to be found. At that time, it was difficult for Zifeng to fly even if he inserted his wings.


    At the critical moment, Zifeng''s energy was poured into his feet, his right foot stepped on the wall, and his body approached upward with strength. The ink knife was silently pulled out. A knife was inserted into the deep rock layer above, and his hands held the ink knife tightly. Zifeng''s whole body was tightly attached to the wall and quickly held his breath. There was no sound in the whole process except when the ink knife was inserted.


    Just as Zifeng was clinging to his body, the two teams of predatory ants met under Zifeng''s eyes. They briefly whispered and touched each other''s tentacles. It was like climbing out of Zifeng in the opposite direction. Zifeng couldn''t help sweating, but his body didn''t move, because in his perception, there were many predatory ants gathering towards the hole one after another, More ant eaters are searching back and forth in the caves.


    The search took two hours, and the noise of the whole cave slowly subsided. Zifeng was up there for two hours. His hands were a little stiff when he jumped down, but fortunately he was not found.


    Along the previous path, Zifeng walked forward again. Once, it seemed to be much quieter, and the surrounding predatory ants were much less than before. Perhaps Zifeng had arrived at the * * part of the predatory nest, because Zifeng could obviously feel that the previous steps had disappeared at this time, replaced by the flat stone slab at the foot, and there was a weak light in front of him


    After passing through a long dark corridor, Zifeng was at the mouth of the cave and was stunned. "This" had forgotten where he was and said incoherently.


    At the depth of 100 meters under the ground, there is an existence similar to the small world. In front of us, there is a vast space. Overhead, there is a soft light similar to the moonlight. In the whole space, we slowly laugh at the shackles of time.


    yes. I don''t know how long it has been covered up by time and hidden by years, but the huge moonlight stone above is still shining here, smiling at the vicissitudes of the world and floating like a dream


    Looking from far to near, it seems that mountains overlap in the distance. Zifeng sees many similar peaks. The peaks are looming and hazy in the light. Further forward, it is a collapsed palace. Even now, from a distance, it is still unspeakable majestic, golden and brilliant, echoing the moon glow above, Exudes a threatening color


    There are many unknown halls on both sides of the palace. Zifeng saw countless predatory ants crawling around the edge of the square in front of the palace, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward at all. None of them dared to take a step forward.


    His eyes turned back to the bottom of his eyes. Zifeng''s steps unconsciously shrank back. At his feet was an abyss, dark and emitting unknown fear. In front of the palace, all the scenes seem to be suspended in the air, like a dream, lingering in Zifeng''s mind


    How to get there? Zifeng looked around and found that there was no road or bridge to reach each other. Zifeng looked at the ant eaters in front of him suspiciously. How did they get to the opposite side?


    Zifeng waited and waited. Finally, in his eyes, an ant eater showed his black head from the edge of the square. Zifeng also put out his heart to find a shortcut. It seems that he can only climb up slowly from below. The things in front of Zifeng have long made him ignore life and death. If he returns at this time, Zifeng must regret for life.


    Of course, if Zifeng reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, he can fly directly, but now, Zifeng can only climb down calmly, hold the ink knife in his hand and slide down. When the speed exceeds a speed, the ink knife is directly inserted into the cliff, so his falling body suddenly stops. In this way, I don''t know how long, in the dark environment, Even time has become shriveled and devoid of nutrients


    Zifeng feels that the bottom is not far away, but there are many predators below. There is no way. Zifeng has to move aside and land in a place where there is no predator. The ground was full of mud. As soon as Zifeng fell, the mud was deep, but there was no smell. It made Zifeng confused.


    Walking through the mud, Zifeng walked slowly towards the front. There were a lot less ant eaters under the cliff, but some of them could not hide. Zifeng also dealt with them cleanly and left no future trouble. After walking for about an hour, there was an inexplicable smell in the air, which suddenly stopped Zifeng''s progress.


    The aroma smells distant and light. It doesn''t fit in with the immediate environment. Zifeng doesn''t stop. He leans towards the direction where the aroma diffuses. Although he doesn''t know what''s ahead, one thing can be sure. It''s an unusual thing deep underground.


    Gradually, the aroma became more and more thick. Zifeng coagulated in front of him, only because there were a large number of ant eaters in front of him. The scene strengthened Zifeng''s previous judgment, but. How to get close to his heart, Zifeng took out an empty explosion symbol and threw it into the distance. In an instant, a harsh explosion echoed on both sides of the cliff.


    At the moment when the sound sounded, almost all the predatory ants rushed towards the place where the sound came from, and the teeth in their mouths made a chilling serrated sound.


    Zifeng didn''t laugh at the simplicity of ant eaters. For the ant eaters in front of him, a single ant eater has no deterrent at all, but their unity has created a nightmare like existence that people all over the world fear, no matter what crisis. These little lives are moving in the same direction, not even one retreats in the flood tide like team, even if the shadow of death is waiting ahead


    Seeing the feeding ants, he left. Zifeng dodged and came to the front. He saw a hole for one person to walk through in a corner of the opposite rock wall. Time was not much. If the feeding ants returned, Zifeng would never find such an opportunity again.


    With a short body, Zifeng went into the cave. In the foggy cave with dense aroma, a pool of water appeared in front of him. The pool water was viscous and exuded soft light.

 Chapter 84

    Looking at the amber liquid in front of him, Zifeng''s brain was running rapidly, and nouns flashed through his brain, ''this color, yes, and this smell''. Finally, it seemed that Zifeng took a lot of effort to hold out a few words: "no, it won''t be, earth heart spirit birthday milk."


    Earth''s soul birthday milk is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth contained in a drop is extremely pure aura. Moreover, taking earth''s soul birthday milk has the effect of washing scriptures and cutting Sui Dynasty. In the records Zifeng has seen, every appearance of earth''s soul birthday milk will cause a catastrophe in the dark sky. After all, some strong people who have been trapped in a realm for a long time and can''t surpass, Will be salivating staring at the birth of the soul, hoping to break through the realm.


    Zifeng was stunned there for a time, and soon returned to his mind. He took out all the jade bottles in the talisman bag, because the earth''s soul birthday milk must be kept with things made of jade. If he came into contact with other sundries, the earth''s soul birthday milk would quickly dissipate its aura and become just like ordinary things. At that time, Zifeng had no place to cry.


    Soon, all Zifeng''s jade bottles were full, but the liquid in front of Zifeng didn''t decrease at all. Zifeng was greedy, but there was no way. Just because there was an ant eating sound not far away, Zifeng could only reluctantly dodge and gallop out, but Zifeng was surrounded by a dense ant eating at the moment he went out


    Obviously, I stayed inside for a long time. When I went out, the predatory ant colony had rushed back and found Zifeng


    Countless predatory ants surrounded this place. Zifeng swallowed his breath. The ink knife crossed in front of him and faced the figure of a bunch of predatory ants. The ink knife came and cut. Before the knife was recovered, another nest of predatory ants rushed up. The cold light of rodents emitted a cold light at the dark bottom of the valley


    In fact, Zifeng only found that the ant eater is so difficult to deal with. Unlike other gregarious spirit beasts, even if he pours forward, he will leave enough attack space for his companions. The ant eater just rushes forward. It seems that Zifeng exists only in his eyes, and there are no other crazy and crowded animals, He rushed towards Zifeng


    Zifeng is hard to say. The original attack space was continuously compressed by ant eaters in just a few breaths. It won''t take long for Zifeng to be surrounded by ant eaters. At that time, let alone moves, he may not even have a place to live


    Aware of the situation, Fuyao nine cuts, and uses it all at once. He jumps over asking empty questions and cuts out hidden empty. In a moment, only the stumps and arms of the surrounding predators are left, and Zifeng''s body is splashed with bloody smell, but the predators on the ground are soon submerged by the swarming predators. In a short moment, Zifeng''s energy consumption is amazing.


    There was not much vitality left in the initial stage of the general. Zifeng gritted his teeth and took out a bottle of spiritual birthday milk. Taking advantage of a gap, a drop of liquid in the entrance. An invisible hurricane blew through the field. Zifeng''s clothes immediately turned into fragments, and a surging vitality wave exploded from Zifeng''s body


    Zifeng''s feeling is that after that drop of heart milk was poured into his mouth, it turned into a pure vitality almost in the blink of an eye and poured it into Zifeng''s four bones. All cells, muscles, bones and skin of Zifeng''s body are desperately absorbing these vitality, but soon Zifeng''s Dantian and body were saturated, but more vitality is still dense, If it can''t be resolved, Zifeng may not be killed by the surrounding predatory ants, but explode and die by himself


    The ink knife waved as fast as lightning, and the vitality was desperately injected into the ink knife. Zifeng ran crazy among the feeding ant colony, walking like a shadow and hiding empty three moves. However, Zifeng found that even if it was consumed in this way, he could not catch up with the increase of vitality


    As a result, Zifeng''s body became more and more red. In the dark environment, Zifeng was like a demon God, manic and ferocious claws and teeth. When his body could not bear it, the color of purple gold under his skin became bright. Zifeng''s vitality seemed to find an outlet, and all disappeared like smoke and dust in the flicker of purple gold light.


    There was no time to reflect on what had just happened. He turned around and climbed up towards the rock wall above. Because of what he had just done, more predatory ants had gathered here. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Zifeng heard a huge voice coming from his feet and hurriedly climbed up.


    As soon as the ink knife was inserted and jumped, Zifeng quickly climbed up, but the ant eater always followed not far away. No matter how Zifeng threw it, he couldn''t get rid of it. I don''t know how long he climbed. Zifeng only felt that the movement under his feet was getting bigger and bigger, and the number of ant eaters was also increasing sharply.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow quickly collided with Zifeng. Zifeng was in a hurry to one side. A sharp forelimb was fiercely inserted in the previous position. What came into sight was a huge ant eater, five meters long, like a spider, walking on the rock wall.


    Before Zifeng could observe carefully, the anteater had rushed up again quickly, and a burning fire symbol came out and turned into clusters of beautiful flames in the air, attracting the eyes of the anteater


    Zifeng climbed up quickly and could vaguely see the light exposed above. After dodging the predatory ant several times, Zifeng jumped to the top of the cliff. The predatory ants who had just chased after him had no sound at this time. It seemed that there was a forbidden place above, so they didn''t dare to approach.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of predatory ants, Zifeng was shocked by the huge predatory ants springing up in front of him before his smile disappeared. How could there be such a big ant eater in the?


    In fact, when Zifeng observed from a distance, he didn''t see the size of the ant eater at all because of the long distance. At that distance, the ant eater was just a small black spot that kept moving, but at this moment, Zifeng felt the shape of the ant eater in front of Zifeng''s eyes


    According to the laws of nature, the predatory ants are generally one meter long, but the predatory ants in front of us are all the ones who have eaten the soul milk, and there is no explosion and death. Therefore, the whole predatory ant colony is divided into two parts, one on this bank and one on the other bank. Countless predatory ants taste the soul milk every day on the other bank, And countless predatory ants died


    But all this is not important. The anteater behind Zifeng has climbed up, and there are a group of ferocious faces in front of him. For a moment, Zifeng seemed to have returned to the battle with the red leopard and looked at the palace that seemed to be shrouded in a layer of transparent light.


    As long as you step on the square, it will be safe.

 Chapter 85

    At this time, the medicine power of Di Xinxin birthday milk has dissipated. Zifeng did not take any more risks to continue drinking Di Xinxin birthday milk. After all, the situation just now made Zifeng feel a little scared. Facing the huge predatory ants in front of him, Zifeng looked more dignified than ever. When he was at the bottom of the cliff, he had contacted the predatory ants and understood their fighting style, At that time, it was fashionable and some could not resist. Now, it should be more dangerous to face the ant eater in front of us.


    The predatory ants on the cliff saw a figure suddenly appear without a pause. A swarm of bees rushed up, and their six legs clanged on the ground.


    Looking at the predatory ants blocking out the sun in front of him, Zifeng was also a little worried. He threw an empty explosion symbol and fire symbol directly at the predatory ants. In a burst of explosion and fire burning, the predatory ants dispersed for a time.


    Seeing the opportunity, Zifeng dodged the attack of the ant eater behind him. He jumped into the gap that had just exploded and walked like a shadow with the black waves. He kept turning and shaking nine cuts. Cangkong was also jingling and dense on the field.


    After contact, Zifeng clearly found that the ant eater in front of him was so difficult. The ordinary attack cut on the six feet of the fast crawling ant eater, leaving only some minor injuries. It didn''t cut off at all, or hurt the moving body of the ant eater


    Zifeng couldn''t help sighing about the power of giving birth to milk. What kind of spirit created the present existence.


    Just can''t help but sigh by Zifeng. Countless ferocious sharp teeth bite Zifeng, inject vitality into the blade immediately, and fiercely cut the anteater beside him. Once, the predatory ants couldn''t resist. Their huge body was directly blown aside by the wind. For a time, the predatory ants on the left rolled to one side, but before the time to breathe, the predatory ants flooded up


    Zifeng''s hand waving the ink knife did not stop, but grew faster and faster, because Zifeng could feel that there was a brand-new force slowly climbing the whole body, starting to penetrate from the five internal organs, six viscera, muscles and bones and skin. What''s the matter? Is it just the birth of the earth''s soul? Zifeng thought and felt this wanton power, and his arm felt tighter.


    In just a few breaths, not only the strength, but also the vitality became mellow. Even the initial state of the horizontal generals. At this time, with the influx of this strength, there was a slight loosening. You know, the cultivation of martial artists is like a trip against the sky, which can make martial artists grow their accomplishments out of thin air. All of them are rare spiritual objects in the world


    One by one, under the perception of knowing the sea, Zifeng pasted an ant eater at the back, jumped up the ink knife from top to bottom, and took advantage of the fact that the ant eater didn''t turn around, slashed on the raised head of the ant eater, and immediately there was a shower of blood all over the sky. There was no time to stand still, and the predatory ants at their feet had followed closely.


    Even if Zifeng kept harvesting bright red lives, the ink knife never stopped, but the huge number of feeding ant colonies far exceeded Zifeng''s imagination.


    Seeing that there were still some gaps around, Zifeng was now slowly infiltrated by ant eaters, and was vaguely trying to imprison Zifeng in this narrow space. Zifeng ignored the vitality of his body, "the wind sweeps the leaves" around his body, followed by a burst of broken limbs, but Zifeng was not happy because he knew the meaning of "the wind sweeps the leaves", He won''t last long. That''s when his crisis comes.


    When he thought of this, Zifeng looked at the empty square in front of him, which was his destination. As long as he could step on it, he would be safe. But when he looked back at his side, it was dark, and there were an influx of predatory ants in the distance. Zifeng clenched his teeth and moved slowly forward


    Deep into it, Zifeng was still proud of his body method, and he was a little stretched for a moment. Almost all the gaps are occupied by ant eaters, compressed and constantly eroded. Zifeng can only bite his teeth and consume his strength in order not to be submerged


    After more than a dozen difficult steps, there was no way to move forward. In the "strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves", the cold rodents of predatory ants were all cut off, but the layers of predatory ants had piled up broken limbs and debris around Zifeng. Zifeng stepped on countless corpses and stepped forward. At the same time, The pressure on the top of the ink knife is also surging


    Zifeng didn''t dare to stop. As long as there was a slight pause, the original situation would be broken in an instant. Ant eaters would not give themselves any chance to breathe. They would certainly flock to him


    Zifeng estimated that Zifeng''s energy consumption from the beginning shocked Zifeng. "No, if it goes on like this, my energy will disappear." he thought, "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" stopped one by one, and replaced it with nine chopping and hiding the empty one. At the same time, Ruying''s body method was also carried out.


    Isn''t there no gap? Even if I squeeze, I also want to find a big drink. At the moment when the ink knife stops, I face the figure of crazy vent of ant eaters. Zifeng''s thin body is fierce and fearless. In the ant colony, Zifeng''s body method is almost used to the extreme. Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea is also unprecedented, including all the attacks of ant eaters around him


    Cut, cut, cut. Just after cutting back the attack of an ant eater in front of him, he was knocked down to the ground by the sharp forelimb of an ant eater behind him. It was simply harmless. Zifeng''s body became stronger because of the effectiveness of the earth''s mind giving birth to milk.


    But before Zifeng fell to the ground, he had no time to get up. His eyes were covered by the shadow of his limbs. It was black and heavy. It was like a sharp arrow shooting at Zifeng. Zifeng rolled his body and dodged on the ground, avoiding the wave after wave of attacks of ant eaters. The smooth ground immediately became full of holes after Zifeng rolled over.


    At this time, there were also some chicken ribs. Zifeng, somehow, clenched his teeth, swayed and cut nine. The last move, "Jue Kong" will be displayed.


    You know, Zifeng has never been successful. Every time, there will be a vitality to go upstream and make Zifeng fall into a short pause. At this time, Zifeng also goes to hospital because of his urgent illness. In the face of the tide of ant eaters, he is obviously running out of skills.


    However, this time, Zifeng rolled on the ground, and the ink knife in his hand was faster and faster. The remaining vitality in his body was mobilized and roared. Suddenly, one of the strands of vitality went in the opposite direction, and the second and third strands emerged. Facing this similar situation, Zifeng had no more vitality to suppress the changes in his body, so he had to clench his teeth, Hard support.


    When all the vitality was retrograde in Zifeng''s body, Zifeng''s whole body was already red, his meridians were twisted, his breathing was heavy, his eyes were red, and the ink knife in his hand stopped for a moment. The sharp teeth and ferocious barbs flashing cold light devoured Zifeng in this ancient space.

 Chapter 86

    Like a desperate counterattack, Zifeng was facing the attack of ant eaters. When his strength was consumed, cangkong was unable to return to the sky on the ground. He could only keep avoiding the attack of ant eaters and dodged again and again. Zifeng didn''t know how long he had rolled on the ground, shuttled under the belly of ant eaters and dodged the attack of dense people


    It was like a fatalistic arrangement. The whirlwind nine cuts were made in the final form. Jue Kong quietly surfaced and poured into Zifeng''s heart. Zifeng didn''t know what to think. The posture of cangkong''s knife turned sharply, and one move was transformed into a "Jue Kong" form. At that time, the knife technique became faster and faster, and the surrounding predatory ants fell one after another. There was no other reason. All six climbing limbs had been cut off by Zifeng


    However, as soon as the form took a turn for the better, the vital vitality in Zifeng began to retrograde upward. Then, the second and third strands of Zifeng began to turn red, and the green tendons burst. There was no excess vitality to suppress in his body. He could only watch the retrograde vitality grow larger and larger, and finally gathered frantically towards Zifeng''s arm


    The sword shadow just around Zifeng''s side calmed down for a moment, including everything in the vast space here. At the moment, it was all silent, and only the figure of ant eater in his eyes was getting closer and closer


    Like on the eve of a storm, the dark clouds were thick like ink. Suddenly, a drop of fully dipped ink splashed thousands of cold lights on the white paper


    At Zifeng''s arm, the vitality exploded with a bang, and Zifeng''s stiff arm became the best place to vent at this time, so Zifeng roared and frantically killed the predatory ants close at hand. For a time, the predatory ants above seemed to be shrouded by countless knife awns. For only a moment, the knife awns all over the sky disappeared quietly when the clouds cleared


    Zifeng''s red eyes were put back to his mind. He saw that the predatory ants tens of meters around him had long been cut to pieces, and Zifeng''s body, feet, blood flowing into a river in the distance, and his body had been scarred


    It turned out that the nine chop of Fuyao was meant to go against Qi, but from the beginning, Zifeng forcibly suppressed it as soon as he encountered the retrograde vitality, and didn''t let that vitality rage. Until today, when he was faced with an ant eater and had nothing to do, he realized the essence of this kind. I don''t know whether it should be said to be Zifeng''s luck.


    The surrounding predatory ants were seriously injured in this process, but only so. There was a wider flood coming towards Zifeng in the rear, but Zifeng smiled. After hiding on the ground just now, Zifeng had reached the edge of the square. Even though his strength was nearly exhausted at this time, Zifeng was not worried because he took a few more steps forward. A few steps, is the long corridor between heaven and the region


    Like passing through a thin water curtain, Zifeng stepped onto the square as clean as new. The bluestone board at his feet glittered and echoed with the huge moonlight stone above his head. Zifeng looked back at the predatory ant colony not far away, sat on the ground and recovered from his injury. Of course, there was the Fuyao nine chop just realized


    At that time, Zifeng''s mind was still in chaos. He didn''t clearly feel how "Jue Kong" killed the predatory ants. He just vaguely saw that it was like a cold light. He exploded from the ink knife and walked with the knife. All the predatory ants around him disappeared in a contact room, and Zifeng had nothing to do. He easily set foot on the open square


    Soon, with Zifeng who had taken the heart birth milk against the sky, Zifeng stood up. His injury and vitality had been more than half recovered, and the next thing was what really made Zifeng excited


    Until he stepped into this space, all the words describing eternity, eternity and vastness lined up to walk past Zifeng''s eyes, but Zifeng couldn''t find the most appropriate feeling in his heart at the moment from these thousands of words. On the blue stone slab, the texture of the years on it, together with the ethereal palace in the distance, make Zifeng feel like walking in a dream


    It''s very light, like Zifeng''s footsteps at this time. It seems that Zifeng can scratch the deepest part of his heart. At this moment, Zifeng pulls the time along with the space in front of him


    After walking for a long time, Zifeng came to the foot of the mountain. Facing the ruins on both sides and the steps to the end, he stopped. In a mess, he slowly climbed the steps. The steps were all carved of the same color of warm jade. The fused light overflowed from them. For a time, it seemed that Zifeng was poor


    Hu climbed up the last step and Zifeng stood in front of the palace


    Even though the palace had already been destroyed, the lifelike scales and claws of the Flying Dragon Statue in front of the palace, when Zifeng saw the dragon''s eyes, it was like an electric shock. A bone chilling chill spread from the bottom of his heart. He could no longer stop his trembling. He quickly looked away, and Zifeng came out of the previous emotion


    Bypassing the statue, Zifeng wandered to the main hall. In a piece of ruins, he found a piece of black wood, like a seat handle, which was very heavy, accompanied by a strange fragrance. "Ten thousand year aloes wood?" Zifeng said to himself, and it took a long time to confirm that it was correct. Suddenly, he couldn''t stop a burst of elation,


    "Ten thousand year aloes wood" is an aloes wood growing in the sea. It can grow like this after thousands of years of growth and fragrance. It is said that Wannian aloes wood can calm down and calm the mind. When practicing, it will not make the martial arts addicted. Are all the chairs here Wannian aloes wood?


    So Zifeng kept rummaging through the mess and kept shouting, "Xuanmu beads" and "jade Coral" Xuanmu beads, also known as water beads, can let people breathe freely underwater without worrying about the environment¡® Jade coral is a rare material, but it is a little inferior to "Wannian aloe wood", but it is also an extremely rare existence.


    But Zifeng ignored a problem all the time. Why do some precious things that originally belong to the sea appear here. Zifeng has never seen such rare things before. He has long forgotten them. Soon, the whole hall has been cleaned by Zifeng. But there are many similar halls around.


    Soon, Zifeng ran around. Every corner was carefully searched by Zifeng. Zifeng didn''t return to the previous hall until there was nothing else. Although it was only a while later, the original space of 20 square meters in Zifeng''s Amulet bag was full and almost empty.


    Zifeng''s talisman bag is filled with some rare materials, but more Zifeng don''t recognize it and can only return it to his bag according to the order. Sitting on the hall, the harvest of this trip has far exceeded Zifeng''s imagination. Everything was changed by Zifeng''s life.


    Zifeng sat on the ground with satisfaction and inadvertently found that there was a vague mark under the wall facing the hall. From this point of view, it seemed to have a moist luster.


    Unable to help being curious, Zifeng squatted down and carefully touched his fingers. An invisible wave immediately spread out in the calm hall. Then, there was a wave of earth and mountains. The wall in front of Zifeng disappeared like an illusion and was replaced by a deep channel leading to the unknown front.

 Chapter 87

    Facing the sudden channel in front of him, Zifeng is no longer surprised, just as he has experienced in recent days. As the scene changes, isn''t everything a dream? Now it''s just a continuation of the dream


    Without hesitation, Zifeng walked slowly down the downward extending steps. The channel was not narrow and could allow several people to pass at the same time. There was a faint blue light floating in the darkness. The rock walls on both sides were natural without any stacked gaps. Not far away, there was a fishy smell in the air


    Zifeng frowned slightly and continued to walk down the steps. For a long time, Zifeng stepped down the last step, and the whole line of sight suddenly opened up. It was a blue water curtain that appeared in front of me. The water curtain was flowing quietly, but I didn''t hear the sound of running water. Everything around me had a panoramic view. It should be a storage place, which can be seen from the messy shelves nearby, but it has already been covered with moss and rust, and the shelves are already empty


    Not far away, there were also several mounds of white bones. Zifeng approached carefully and gently fiddled with them with his fingers. The white bones instantly turned into powder, and the sharp weapon straight into his chest also slipped down. It seems that he was killed during a fight. Zifeng picked up the dagger and looked at it between his palms. The dagger is small and flexible. It has a beautiful curve like a crescent moon, but it is sharp. It is amazing that there is no trace of time on it after so many years.


    Unlike other weapons scattered on the ground, they had already been half buried in the Loess at this time, and the extraordinary years of the past were gone. Zifeng carefully picked up the usable weapons on the ground and looked around. He found that there was nothing else. He was about to leave, but there was a sign in his heart. Looking back, he found an unimaginable phenomenon.


    All the white bones are facing the same direction, that is, the water curtain in front of them. Is there anything behind the water curtain? Zifeng was happy about this, but he didn''t rush in eagerly. After all, so many people died here, so this is not a good place. We must be careful.


    Zifeng carefully leaned over. Although the water curtain in front of him was rolling and flowing like a waterfall on the surface, there was a huge eye dormant behind the whole water curtain in the vertical and horizontal water flow. Zifeng''s every move was presented in his eyes, so Zifeng could clearly see his actions


    Attracted by the water curtain, Zifeng stretched out his right hand and gently touched the water curtain with his index finger. It was cool, as if the air rushed through his fingers, but there was no element of water. It has exceeded Zifeng''s understanding. Zifeng can''t help but exert his index finger, but it seems that there is a sticky film. No matter how Zifeng exerts his force, the water curtain in front of him is just in place, twisted, but there is no sign of being torn


    This scene, no doubt, aroused Zifeng''s interest. His vitality poured into his fingers and increased his strength. However, the light curtain remained the same. On the contrary, it was more tenacious than before. There was no way. Zifeng took out the ink knife, retreated two steps, rushed forward one step, and the ink knife hit the water curtain hard, but there was only a slight ripple on it, and the ink knife silently stuck to the water curtain, It''s hard to be measured anymore.


    Zifeng doesn''t believe in evil. He cuts several knives in a row, but he still ends up fruitless. He simply grits his teeth and uses the three movements of residual knives. "The wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" in one form and cuts it toward the water curtain. Once the water curtain seemed to respond. After a violent fluctuation, the expected gap still didn''t appear.


    But Zifeng''s mental power clearly felt that at the moment when the ink knife of "the wind sweeps the fallen leaves" touched the water curtain, a slight crack appeared in the water curtain. Although it was very small, Zifeng also found a direction.


    Take a deep breath. After several simple attempts, Zifeng found some methods. Along the direction of the water flow, the resistance of the water curtain will be weakened. If he cuts against the current, Zifeng estimated that he would have to spend his whole life to cut open the water curtain and drink a loud drink. All his energy flowed into the ink knife, pedaled his right foot on the ground from top to bottom, "The wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" silently cuts into the water curtain. Time seems silent. Suddenly, a sound of rough waves rings from all around


    An invisible air machine blows Zifeng away. Zifeng feels the momentum, but there is nowhere to hide, because at that moment, the surroundings seem to be filled with liquid water. Then a wave, Zifeng is thrown away, but the ink knife is still inserted in the water curtain. Only the faster and faster water flow makes the whole water curtain look more blue.


    He rubbed his painful chest. Zifeng came near the ink knife and wanted to pull out the ink knife with both hands, but the ink knife still didn''t move. Because he exerted too much force, Zifeng''s whole face turned red. He stumbled and planted Zifeng into the water curtain. A miracle appeared. In this way, Zifeng went in without resistance


    Zifeng first stagnated for a few seconds, and then looked back. The water curtain was still there, and the ink knife was still inserted on it, but wasn''t the ink knife under his feet his own? So is it just an illusion, but I just touched it


    Thinking hard and fruitless, he simply stopped thinking. Zifeng began to look at the space in front of him. At first sight, I was really shocked. There was a room the size of which was upside down. All the dead were badly hurt. Many white bones were broken. The scene was chaotic and messy.


    However, Zifeng obviously didn''t stay in it. He went through the bones on the ground and came to the center of the room, because there was a trident more than two meters straight sleeping with a majestic breath. Zifeng was attracted in a moment, but when his hands were pasted, his body was directly hit and flew, hit the solid wall heavily, rolled down and shed blood, Directly out.


    Next, Zifeng seemed to be possessed and rushed up again. This time, there is no doubt that Zifeng was hit again. If you can see clearly, you can see that the purple gold luster under Zifeng''s skin has emerged, and even the color of purple gold flashed in his eyes


    No one knows what happened. Zifeng''s body doesn''t listen at this moment. The Trident has an inexplicable attraction to him. He makes himself rush up again and again regardless of life. What about moths flying into the fire? If there is light, why not fall in it


    Zifeng stumbled. There was only one obsession in his mind, that is, to grasp the Trident. He didn''t know how many times it was. It seemed that Zifeng would fall as long as there was a faint wind in his weak body.


    Near, near, staggering, finally moved to the Trident. Before standing still, he suddenly spewed out another mouthful of blood. The blood was impartial and just sprayed on the blue bead on the Trident.


    Zifeng''s trembling hands slowly approached the Trident body. If he was blown away again this time, Zifeng really couldn''t hold on.

 Chapter 88

    Trident is the symbol of the sea family, but why does it appear in the boundless forest? And what happened in this ancient space? Why did so many people fall here? Zifeng didn''t know and didn''t have the strength to think. For him, there was only the Trident in front of him, and his eyes were nothing but purple red


    It seemed as if it had taken a century. When Zifeng''s trembling hands were about to touch the Trident again, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the dim blue bead and slowly flowed through it. It didn''t drip to the ground. On the contrary, it was slowly absorbed.


    The bead, like the rain after a long drought, emits a faint bright luster in the dark. If you observe it carefully, you will see the vein similar to blood vessels, flashing, like breathing, and sending out the rhythm of life.


    This process was very short, but at this moment, Zifeng tightly grasped the Trident with both hands, and the purple color of his eyes disappeared. Zifeng''s eyes showed the original clear color. However, at this moment, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. The Trident in his hand had firmly imprisoned him, so he couldn''t move a bit, so he had to wait for the development of the situation.


    At the same time, a surging breath set off a raging wave from here and roared away towards the surroundings.


    Therefore, you will see that after the main hall has been quiet for a long time, in this impact, it suddenly collapsed, and the whole square set off an air wave more than ten meters high, spreading towards the distance, and the ant eaters on the square also began to flee in a hurry.


    The whole ancient space is like a dangerous building, shaking in the wind and rain and in danger.


    In a certain ocean in Xuantian, in the solemn hall, the statues on both sides slowly bent down and worshipped towards the East. In the middle of the hall, the powerful and domineering man with a Qiu beard, holding a trident as common as Zifeng, also nodded slightly, indicating that this is not elsewhere, but the Temple of the sea people, the place where the previous sea king was enshrined


    At this moment, the boundless forest was also chaotic and boiling. The ground of the whole Huangshi Hill began to vibrate slightly. Then, it was silent for a moment. The wild sand shrouded the whole Huangshi hill, and all animals fled. A great heavenly power was slowly dense in the sky. Dark clouds were cloudy, and I didn''t know when it would fall


    In the depths of the endless sea, the whole ocean was suddenly filled with a blue luster, so all the creatures in the ocean were greatly blessed in this luster. "This is the grace of the sea god." a giant turtle with moss on its back armor was pressed under a submarine peak, and two lines of old tears of vicissitudes slowly flowed down


    The statue of the dragon in the square, when Zifeng touched the Trident, the crack gradually attached, and an impending force flowed out, waded through the water curtain and gathered towards Zifeng when the statue was completely broken


    Just when this force touched Zifeng''s body, Zifeng clearly saw that purple and gold glittered between his skin, and that force seemed to be afraid, approached Zifeng carefully, timidly tried, and then entered Zifeng''s body happily


    With the sound of "bang", Zifeng''s whole body was calm, and his clothes suddenly turned into pieces and scattered in all directions. Zifeng felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and his vitality began to surge. The injury he had just caused in his body was completely healed in a short moment. Then, a blue vitality came out from nowhere and wrapped around his original yellowish vitality, Slowly merged together


    "Bo" at the moment when the two just merged, the state of Zifeng''s military general in the middle period was broken. With a brand-new vitality with blue luster, Zifeng made great progress all the way and launched a charge towards the later stage of the general. Zifeng also had no way, because he can only watch and can''t stop it at all


    After several fruitless attempts, Zifeng''s vitality was quietly entrenched in Zifeng''s Dantian. At this moment, Zifeng regained control. He looked at the Trident in his hand with a complex face. Zifeng didn''t know whether he was happy or worried about the color of "purple gold" just now. Why did this color appear? Was it the plant


    What kind of plant is it, how can it be so effective, and how can I lose control? This series of questions undoubtedly linger in Zifeng''s mind, but he can''t find the root of the problem.


    The Trident was gently lifted by Zifeng and looked at it in his hand. Zifeng couldn''t help liking it. From the Trident''s simple but beautiful, simple and noble style, we can see that it is indeed an extraordinary product. Moreover, the Trident exudes a seemingly dignified momentum from time to time, which is really a rare weapon.


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know that in this short opportunity, Zifeng has been recognized as the master by the Trident. The weapons that really seize the creation of heaven and earth all have the spirit of the instrument bred by time. The blue bead is the place where the spirit of the instrument resides.


    The Trident used by the sea god is very manageable. If Zixuan Tianjing lingguo hadn''t improved Zifeng''s physique, and Zifeng''s mind was chaotic at that time, he was confused to get the recognition of the Trident. Otherwise, Zifeng wouldn''t do such a thing when he was sober.


    The Trident weighs 13600 Jin. It''s just for people to be, but after recognizing the Lord, Zifeng is as light as nothing, just like every product. It is also the singularity of Trident. Of course, there are many, which will not be mentioned since then.


    Zifeng was still quietly staring at the Trident. Suddenly, the blue bead flickered. On the water curtain behind Zifeng, such a scene appeared: in a messy room, a man with a curly beard stood in the vertical and horizontal of the body, holding a trident in his hand and making cumbersome knots with his hands, imprisoned a dark shadow in an unknown space, Since then, the man seems to have consumed his whole body''s blood. He inserts the Trident into the room and mutters to himself.


    "Xuantian demons run rampant and bully the sea people. They are unable to carry forward wantonly. They are addicted to disability. Where they pass, they are dead and lifeless; Now this disaster has been eliminated, but how can thousands of loam rest as much as possible? Where does the shadow of thousands of demons live? Considering this, I am ashamed to be the king of the sea. I have the power to kill demons and can''t return to heaven. I leave a trident here. I hope those who have aspirations can Kuang our sea family. "


    Before the aftersound fell, the man with Qiu beard fell down beside the Trident. On the picture, it seemed as if the weakest wind had blown. The man''s body slowly melted, came from water, returned to water, and slowly scattered between heaven and earth.


    Zifeng carefully looked at the scene on the water curtain. At the moment when the picture was fixed, the water curtain was like a mirror, first stiff, then crushed, fell to the ground and splashed a burst of crystal, which seemed to be a reflection of this period of history. The last Memorial of a memory.


    For a moment, the Trident in Zifeng''s hand became heavy.

 Chapter 89

    The boundless forest used to be an ocean. It really surprised Zifeng, but the deepest thing was the last picture left by the Qiuxu man. Did Xuantian have such a big thing? But the books Zifeng read didn''t have any records about this. Zifeng suddenly thought of one thing, that is, all the books, the time recorded on them didn''t exceed 10000 years. What''s the reason? Was it 10000 years ago?


    However, these things have obviously exceeded Zifeng''s current ability, but some plans have taken shape. That is, if you have a chance in the future, you must go to the Hai family. After all, Zifeng has received the Trident, although it is not clear what kind of Trident exists, But Zifeng''s situation in this space has already made earth shaking changes in Zifeng''s eyes and ears


    Take out a suit of clothes from the talisman bag, put them on quickly, hold the Trident in your hand, and exert a little vitality. If you want to receive the Trident into the talisman bag, you can see that the talisman bag is shining, but the Trident is motionless and has no response. Zifeng suddenly felt his head big. Anyway, he can''t hold it all the time. It''s too ostentatious.


    So Zifeng scratched his head and ears in the original place, looking at how to store the Trident. As soon as an idea tossed in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge, the Trident suddenly disappeared from his hand. Zifeng looked around without the shadow of the Trident.


    Where have you been? Zifeng was puzzled. Suddenly, in his heart, he found a pocket Trident floating quietly. If it had a light blue luster, it was like warming up in Zifeng''s body. With Zifeng''s mind moving, the Trident appeared in his hand again. This situation also subverted Zifeng''s cognition. After that, he was happy to try it for a long time.


    Now the space is almost covered by Zifeng. Now it''s time to leave. Zifeng smiled and walked out. The original hall had already collapsed. Zifeng lost a lot of energy before he opened the channel and set foot on the previous square.


    At this time, the square, which was as bright and clean as new, was like a cobweb, full of cracks, and the cliff collapsed. The predatory ant colony was also killed and injured countless in the impact. Zifeng didn''t know how many spiritual crystals were contained in the amulet bag, so that in the end, even a trace of space disappeared


    When he came to the edge of the cliff, he saw a dense number of predatory ants rushing towards the cliff. After the statue in front of the hall was broken, the pressure shrouded in the whole square dissipated, and the predatory ants were no longer suppressed. He rushed over like a tide. Although he had experienced some experience in the hall and felt the mid-term state of surging generals, Zifeng did not act rashly, The difficulty of ant eating is not unknown.


    But if you want to go back, it seems that you can only pass here. Zifeng reluctantly shook his head and retreated back. He has been hiding in the hall and carefully observed the predatory ant colony in front of him


    Perhaps what I saw this time was all the feeding ants who had eaten the milk of the soul. For three hours, the feeding ants kept pouring up, and I couldn''t see them for a long time. Zifeng plumped. Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly just now, otherwise the situation would be worse than before. Even in the middle of the military general, you know, King Wu fell into it, If you are careless, you will fall into the realm of irreparable disaster.


    however. What should I do? I can''t be trapped here. Zifeng frowned. The ant eaters outside were noisy, constantly searching around and expanding the territory. Maybe in a little time, the ant eaters would occupy the whole space. At that time, even if Zifeng didn''t want to, there was no way


    I don''t know where a wind came from. It was cool. It bypassed Zifeng''s ears, swirled around the corner of the hall, rolled up some dust and swayed up


    This simple process roared in Zifeng''s brain. Zifeng didn''t think about it and thought about it, but at this moment, he was really surprised. Curve. The line is not straight or curved. It turns out that it is not a line on a plane at all, but needs to bend inward. It can soar up and fly for nine days with the wind


    If there is no energy, it just rises from the ground. It''s just something that can''t be realized. After observing this breeze, Zifeng suddenly realized the true meaning of the curve of the four-level wind flying sign, and didn''t stop. At this moment, Zifeng forgot the situation in front of him. Despite the sound of ant eating rodents, he gradually approached, took out the sign pen, walked around in the sign paper, and soon came to the previous lines that were always wrong


    Zifeng chuckled, his pen tip gave a little pause, and his strength went deep into the rune paper. Then the pen tip lifted gently, and his wrist swung like the wind. The rune pen immediately outlined a line on the rune paper that seemed straight rather than straight, curved rather than curved. Then, the rune pen went all the way. Rao shizifeng was very talented in drawing runes, but at this moment. A piece of Rune paper also cost Zifeng a lot of effort, so that when he closed his pen, a sense of fatigue swept through in the strong wind


    But Zifeng''s face was not tired at all, but his heart jumped with joy. The wind flying symbol has puzzled Zifeng for a long time. At that moment, Zifeng finally succeeded in drawing it


    At the same time, this movement has attracted the attention of the ant eater. The ant eater is close in front of him. Zifeng screams and jumps out directly from the ruins of the main hall. He is condescending, natural and charming. In the figure of the ant eater rushing forward, a green light flashes. Zifeng''s body suddenly pulls up under the gaze of thousands of eyes and faces the other bank, Gallop out.


    It felt good at this moment. The dense shadows under his feet became the best background for Zifeng to fly for the first time. With a "Shuhu" sound, Zifeng flew to the ground.


    Soon, before the predatory ants around reacted, Zifeng passed in a flash, leaving a remnant in the air and slowly disappearing in the original place. There was a faint light at the mouth of the cave. Zifeng''s flying figure, because he was a little excited just now, accidentally hit the top of the exit, so Zifeng covered his head and smiled at the familiar sunshine in the sunny sun.


    I have been living underground for several days. At this moment, I return to the blue sky and feel the sense of familiarity I haven''t seen for a long time. Zifeng is hungry and thirsty. I breathe a few mouthfuls of sunshine. It''s very warm and fragrant. It''s very like Zifeng. Now I''m in a mood to throw away all my troubles temporarily and fly freely between heaven and earth, diving, rising and clinging to the ground.


    But there is a direction that always haunts Zifeng''s heart, that is Qingyun Town, the place with a home.

 Chapter 90

    Fengxiang talisman is worthy of being a talisman that makes people greedy. Zifeng expresses all his feelings incisively and vividly at this moment. Once into the sky. This kind of mood is difficult to describe in words, just like only your figure between heaven and earth, you can fly freely without restraint


    However, it didn''t take long for the effectiveness of Fengxiang talisman to weaken. Although Zifeng was unwilling, he still had to fall down. Then he identified the direction and hurried back to Qingyun town without stopping


    More than a month''s time slipped quietly between the fingers after several life and death. One day, Zhu Yu was sitting in the hall of the mercenary trade union, walking around and reading the pages. Recently, with the arrival of winter, more and more mercenaries poured into the boundless forest, so the whole mercenary trade union also became noisy, going in and out. It was very noisy. Of course, there were some disputes


    "Yo, Xiaoyu, have I missed me these days? Look what good things I''ve got this time. If you like, just pick a few. " A middle-aged man with oblique eyebrows and slender eyes smiled at Zhu Yu in the counter.


    At this opening, the eyes of the whole hall were attracted. Zhu Yu frowned slightly and looked up impatiently: "Wang Qing, I have said many times, don''t challenge my bottom line, take your things away, and don''t stand here."


    Zhu Yu is obviously very angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, other mercenaries immediately laughed: "no seed", "no ability, I have to flirt. Cut, I think it''s a bear wrapped one" and so on.


    Hearing Wang Qing''s ear, the taste immediately changed. A xuanming ring in his hand flashed, and a dozen Lingjing appeared on the counter. The sound in the hall decreased a lot for a time, and he looked at the bright Lingjing on the counter¡° Well, I said, I don''t boast about my strength. If you like it, take whatever you want? How? " Wang Qing saw the reaction of everyone on the field and preached proudly.


    However, Zhu Yu really doesn''t like these. A strong man at the military general level has captured so many spirit beasts in a month, and all of them are easy to kill among the second-class spirit beasts. An ordinary mercenary team at the military division level can complete it, while Wang Qing is still a strong man at the military general level. You know, Zhu Yu is here all year round, and he hasn''t seen what kind of Spirit Crystal.


    "Cut, you''d better take these things back and hang them on the wall. A general level, take these to show off. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Zhu Yu didn''t want to miss any chance to ridicule Wang Qing, and there was no way. a span. Wang Qing always harasses himself every once in a while, and claims to have taken himself back. Zhu Yu couldn''t swallow his breath for a long time.


    Wang Qing looked at Zhu Yu coldly and felt a little angry, but Zhu Yu''s sexy body had long made him salivate. He had spent so much effort in this period of time, so he couldn''t waste it: "Zhu Yu, you can see that in Qingyun Town, not many people can hunt so many spiritual crystals in a short time like me, so you followed me, Never suffer, you see "


    Hearing this, Zhu Yu was already furious. Didn''t I make it clear? Or he doesn''t understand people at all¡° Wang Qing, you will die of this heart. Don''t say that I Zhu Yu has a favorite person, but I don''t and won''t like you. You will die of this heart. " Since there was no result, the road was simply sealed.


    "What? You have someone you like! Tell me who it is. I''ll kill him. " As soon as Wang Qing heard this, all the previous disguises burst together and screamed in the hall.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the hall, a young man with ordinary appearance but pure eyes came in. The young man, carrying a bright big knife, was slowly stepping into the mercenary Union and walking towards Zhu Yu in the counter, ignoring the strange atmosphere around him.


    No one else came. It was Zifeng who disguised himself. The dust of a few days didn''t look tired. On the contrary, Zifeng secretly cheered in his heart. However, Zifeng restrained himself and rushed to the mercenary Union first. He didn''t hurry to go back to Wu''s house. However, it seems that it''s not the right time to come.


    "I''ll exchange it." Zifeng ignored Wang Qing beside him and came directly to Zhu Yu, preaching with a calm face.


    But Zifeng ignored this move. Of course, Wang Qing, who was still on the verge of outbreak, couldn''t stand it. He immediately shouted and scolded: "where''s the hairy child? Go away and don''t disturb me."


    An invisible spirit of killing suddenly gathered on the court. Zifeng turned coldly and calmly faced Wang Qing: "are you talking about me?" After walking several times in life and death, Zifeng is not in the mood to pay attention to these corners, but if these corners deliberately look for trouble, Zifeng will not endure.


    With Zifeng''s eyes staring at him, Wang Qing''s eyes contracted tightly. Then he shook his head in some uncertainty. He saw a teenager dare to contradict himself. He didn''t think: "little rabbit, I''ll kill you again."


    Hearing the sound of "bang", everyone''s pupils narrowed. No one saw what had happened. Wang Qing was directly blown out and fell heavily outside the mercenary Union, unconscious.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on the young man in the hall, and the needles in the whole room could be heard. What kind of power can make a strong general fly directly


    In fact, Zifeng''s strength has changed so strongly, thanks to the unknown power that was accepted in the mysterious space. When the blue power was intertwined with his vitality, Zifeng clearly felt that the strength of his body had expanded many times. With pure power, he could almost compete with the strong at the Wuzong level, so, Today, Wang Qing can only admit that he was unlucky and met the evil Wu Zifeng.


    "I''ll exchange the task I took a month ago." Zifeng smiled, his white teeth flashing, and said to Zhu Yu, who covered his lips and looked stunned.


    "No wind, how did you change. How strong! " Zhu Yu cried strangely. She clearly remembers that a month ago, the young man in front of her just entered the level of military general. Now, just a month later, she flew a strong man who had already entered the middle stage of military general. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Just experience between life and death." after that, Zifeng took out the pages filled with tasks from the talisman bag and handed them to Zhu Yu. "I have captured some spirit beasts during this period of time. I don''t know if there are other tasks that can meet the requirements, so give them to me."


    When Zifeng took out the page, the mercenaries around him had slowly surrounded him, "No. So many tasks, he won''t be joking. "I think it''s like, what a month ago? Isn''t that bullshit? Can''t it be done in a year? "


    At this time, Zhu Yu calmed down from the situation just now, but she didn''t question Zifeng like other mercenaries. Although it is almost impossible to complete so many tasks in a month, she didn''t think that Zifeng would directly blow away the strong one in the middle of a military general in a month


    Therefore, all eyes focused on the amulet bag that Zifeng was opening.

 Chapter 91

    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the people''s laughing words. Sometimes it''s useless to explain. He had to let the facts prove everything. Zifeng took out the talisman bag and hesitated. He didn''t know where to pour it.


    Zhu Yu directly pointed to the counter. The meaning was very simple. Let Zifeng fall on the counter. But Zifeng asked with some uncertainty, "are you sure you want to fall on it?"


    The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Zhu Yu is a little impatient. Isn''t it Lingjing. The counter is so big that it can''t fit?


    Zifeng glanced at Zhu Yu''s face and was helpless. Since you let him fall, I don''t care¡® "Hua" sounded like a waterfall falling from the sky for a long time


    The people''s originally disapproving eyes, in a few short breaths, had long become stunned. The counter was soon filled with Lingjing, which fell to the ground. Inside and outside the counter, the people who originally surrounded began to retreat


    Zhu Yugang''s face just recovered. He covered his mouth deeply again and stared at the mouth fool. Feng looked at Zhu Yu reluctantly. I said don''t fall here. You have to. OK, you can do it. It''s only half poured.


    Zifeng doesn''t know how many Lingjing he has captured this month. He only knows that in the mysterious space, just picking up the Lingjing who is addicted to eating ants has stuffed the rune bag full, and all the available space has been occupied. Therefore, Zifeng will come to the mercenary Union first this time. Otherwise, his 20 square Rune bag, There''s really no room for anything else.


    "Gudong" didn''t know who swallowed a breath. Then, similar sounds sounded on the court, but no one dared to act rashly, because they saw many black Lingjing in the captured Lingjing, which was an ant eater. It was a nightmare for mercenaries.


    "Ding" fell down with the Spirit Crystal of a bright three-level red leopard. There was no sound on the field, and even the sound of breathing was held


    They only saw that the Zhuyu in the counter was not to the waist by Lingjing, and there was also a scattered ground outside the counter. A third of the hall was filled with Lingjing


    "You see," Zifeng saw that Zhu Yu had no words for a long time and had to remind him.


    However, a gust of wind suddenly came to Zifeng and looked at him. An ordinary middle-aged man was looking at himself carefully. Zhu Yu saw the middle-aged man behind him and quickly saluted: "president, why are you here?"


    "I don''t know what to call this little brother? If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Suo. " The middle-aged man looked forward to Zifeng. Hearing Zhu Yu and Han Feng, who had just arrived, set off a huge wave. You know, their president is a very arrogant person, but few people can let him treat him like this.


    "I''m calm. Since brother Suo doesn''t mind, I''ll dare to call it that." Zifeng heard that the middle-aged man was the president, and his spiritual power could not help enveloping him. However, in Zifeng''s perception, the middle-aged man was like a vast ocean, unable to find out the real depth.


    But will somming be all right? In soming''s perception, Zifeng is also vague and can''t see the real realm. It aroused the interest of the middle-aged people. With a wave of his hand, Suoming ordered the mercenary union to close today and only receive Zifeng. This may be the first time since the establishment of the mercenary trade union, but there is no objection from the eyes of other mercenaries, because they have been restrained by the Lingjing just now


    After that, Zifeng and the middle-aged man chatted in a comfortable and quiet room, while Zhu Yu and Han Feng were busy counting the Lingjing everywhere in the hall. After a long time, Zhu Yucai knocked on the door with a tired face.


    "President, we have counted out a total of 1236 Lingjing. All the tasks about these Lingjing accumulated by our mercenary Union have been completed, and dozens of Lingjing remain." With that, Zhu Yu took out the Lingjing in the xuanming ring and handed it to Zifeng.


    "Count the number of Xuanshi. It seems that little brother has other things to do. I won''t delay your time." From the conversation just now, Suo Ming has long seen Zifeng''s absentmindedness, but the results have not been counted and can only be shelved.


    "There are 5 million basaltic stones in total, but there are only 3.5 million basaltic stones in the warehouse. If you add xuanjing, it is only 4 million basaltic stones. Zhu Yu was a little embarrassed. After all, she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing


    Just as Zifeng was about to speak, the middle-aged man said, "take out that Xuan jade." The middle-aged man seemed to preach casually, but this sentence was as shocking as a stone in Zifeng''s ear.


    "What? That is a black jade. But Zhu Yu, a mercenary, was shocked when she heard what soming said. She bumped into him without thinking about it.


    "Huh? What''s the problem? " As soon as Suo Ming''s eyebrows tightened, a momentum of the superior was immediately revealed.


    Zhu Yufang realized what he had just done and hurriedly returned to get Xuanyu. In fact, I don''t blame Zhuyu and Xuanyu. It''s Xuanyu. Generally, who is willing to exchange it for Xuanshi. The aura contained in Xuanyu can break through the shackles of martial arts. It''s a priceless existence. However, when middle-aged people see Zifeng for the first time, it''s a big deal.


    Before long, Zhu Yu came back. Once he brought a wooden box and handed it to Zifeng. Zifeng took it and didn''t open it. Although he was curious about Xuanyu, he restrained himself. After that, Zifeng simply said goodbye to Suo Ming and left and walked towards the Wujia Fu store.


    Before leaving, Zifeng took a silver token from Zhu Yu and a message that there would be an underground mercenary trade union in the western suburb of Qingyun town in ten days. This news is really important to Zifeng


    Not far from the Wujia Fu store is the Wanfu gate. Zifeng came all the way and saw the bustling people outside the Wanfu gate. However, when there was no home Fu store, there were really no people. It seems that as like as two peas, the son of the wind did not hesitate to step into the Wu Jia Fu shop. Although he could only use another identity, he also satisfied the son''s wind. Soon the murderer behind him would be caught. Then the son''s wind would be free.


    As soon as I got started, I saw my mother Bai Yihan sitting in the door of the store, and Xin''er and Ziyan were here. In fact, Zifeng was lucky today. The Wujia Fu store was managed by Lu Xuelan and uncle for a while, but Lu''s business was heavy for a while, and the Wujia Fu store didn''t have anything to do, so I simply went back to the business firm to help. In two days, Bai Yihan came by chance to look after it


    In fact, when Wu Feichen knew Wu Zifeng''s situation that day, he also informed Bai Yihan. Otherwise, Bai Yihan didn''t know how sad it would be. Just a month later, Zifeng hasn''t appeared yet, and Bai Yihan''s eyes are a little blurred


    Suddenly, on a sunny afternoon, Wujia fumen walked into a young man.

 Chapter 92

    Seeing a man coming in the Fu store, everyone''s eyes gathered. Rao Shibai Yihan experienced so many things. At this moment, his eyes were also in a trance. There was no other reason. On the whole, the young man who came in was just like Zifeng, which can be seen from the frozen expressions of Xin''er and Ziyan around him


    As soon as Zifeng entered the door, his steps stopped. He didn''t expect that there would be his own mother and sisters in the Fu shop. He originally thought it would be other people in Wujiazhuang. After a while of hesitation, Zifeng quickly returned to his mind, paused and came to Bai Yihan


    At this time, Bai Yihan saw that the boy looked ordinary and far from Zifeng, and the circle of ripples in his heart also dissipated slowly. But a feeling gradually hovered in my heart and shrouded in the next conversation: "I don''t know what this little brother needs?" Bai Yihan first broke the silence.


    When Zifeng heard this, his face suddenly became unnatural. This kind of experience is not what ordinary people can meet. One day, their mother will call themselves "little brother". Zifeng stood where he was, and his breath was a little short.


    Seeing that the boy in front of him didn''t respond, Bai Yihan asked again, "little brother, what do you need? Is it Rune paper? "


    Zifeng regained his consciousness and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "yes, I need some talismans to supplement my vitality. I don''t know if there are any here? I need ten. "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Yihan asked Xin''er to get the talisman, but saw Xin''er staring at the talisman around Zifeng''s waist. Her little face was full of doubts. It seemed that she could see some clues. Zifeng saw it and turned around quickly. After turning the talisman bag to everyone''s attention, her little aunt and grandmother. You can see it. Unexpectedly, when Zifeng left, a firm intuition had gone deep into Xin''er''s heart, that is, his brother must not be dead, that is, the boy who came to buy the talisman that day had to marvel at the girl''s intuition.


    In a short quarter of an hour, Zifeng was on pins and needles. He wanted to explain his identity several times, but he still swallowed it in his throat. In the end, he had no choice but to flee in a hurry. If he stayed here again, he might really be unable to help himself


    Deep in the courtyard of wanfumen, a group of people sat around a room: Shen xianjiong, Chen Yuanbai, Li Shisong, Qi Ye, Qiu Xing and their five people sat quietly at the table with dark clouds on their faces


    "What the hell? There are so many basaltic stones for him to draw several talismans. What a stinky airs." Li Shisong patted the stool with a sullen look on his face. Before, they spent a lot of money to invite a level-4 talisman to Qingyun town. The level-4 Fengxiang talisman was created by him, which caused a sensation in Qingyun town and made their Wanfu gate the most profitable business in Qingyun town.


    However, with the approaching of winter, they can''t bear the requirements for talismans. Although several talismans continue to draw every day, talismans are a popular profession in Xuantian. They dare not offend, but now they really can''t make ends meet. Li Shisong asked for a level 4 talisman today. After all, for level 4 talismans, level 3, The second level talisman will be drawn very quickly. Who would have thought that before he opened his mouth, he hit a nose of ashes.


    Li Shisong was angry and hated at that time, but he couldn''t attack. He just bit his teeth and walked back with a black face


    "Let''s see what to do. It''s no use just complaining. Now let''s see what solutions are available." Shen xianjiong is the owner of the firm. He knows that it''s useless to say anything now. It''s better to save some energy and think about what to do.


    "Master Shen is right. Brother Li, take it easy. Think about how much Xuanshi you''ve earned in this month, and then look at the situation of the Wu family. What else are you upset about?" As soon as Chen Yuanbai spoke, Li Shisong immediately calmed down. Indeed, looking at the situation of the Wu family, Li Shisong was very happy.


    "However, we don''t have many talismans now, but the demand is increasing day by day. I can''t last long?" Qi Ye ignored the people''s talk without nutrition and poked the key to the problem.


    "It''s not impossible." Shen xianjiong took a sip of tea and continued: "now stabilize the mood of the people, and then improve the Xuanshi. I believe they will be willing to draw more pieces every day. Then, we can find some fu masters elsewhere. It''s really not good. Isn''t the martial arts family opposite selling Fu books? Can''t you buy it and sell it? "


    As soon as I said this, all the people present didn''t feel their eyes lit up, right. It can be regarded as a way, so the Wu family won''t want to make a head start again in the future


    Shen xianjiong and Chen Yuanbai looked at each other. It was self-evident that the Wu family had fallen to this point, which they had designed step by step. As for what was hidden in the smile, I believe Zifeng will know in the near future that it was really hard to say whether the Wu family had no day to come out at that time.


    Zifeng stepped on the familiar street and walked in the direction of Xingyun Pavilion. He will appear soon. He must prepare more wind flying symbols. At that time, Zifeng seems to be able to imagine that crazy scene. At that time, I must kill scar, find out who wants to use force, and then


    A cold and fierce breath lingered around Zifeng, "I want him to pay the price". The pedestrians around didn''t feel tight, just because they felt an irresistible cold attack into their bodies


    After thinking about it, Zifeng sorted his thoughts and entered the second floor of Xingyun Pavilion. Once Zifeng was not disappointed. Lin xuanxi was there, but there was another person around him, which still gave Zifeng a headache. However, Zifeng felt for a moment whether he shouldn''t go out today. How come he always encountered such a situation


    Stepping over the mottled threshold, Zifeng entered the Fudian. At the same time, Lin xuanxi''s bleary eyes flashed a light and stared at Zifeng. The smell made him feel familiar and strange, but he still suppressed the color of doubt in his eyes.


    But Lin xuanke''s beautiful eyes opened wide and stared at Zifeng. She didn''t let go of a trace of details. Zifeng turned her back to Lin xuanke. For a few breaths, in the cold winter, sweat had soaked her clothes. Zifeng felt Lin xuanke''s every move in Zifeng''s perception. She frowned and clenched her jade teeth, The rapid breathing became more and more intense with the footsteps of Zifeng.


    Zifeng is not feeling well now. He is in a dilemma, but if he escapes, everything will be clear. Is his disguise so clumsy? Zifeng asked himself in his heart, but he didn''t know that no matter how he disguised, the clear moonlight in his eyes could not be changed. There was also a person''s unique temperament. Could Zifeng cover up that kind of breath

 Chapter 93

    Lin xuanxi seems to be able to see some clues. In fact, Lin xuanxi''s spiritual power has reached the later stage of his first glimpse. Although his level is low, he understands the spiritual power better than Zifeng and can use it in some simple ways. When Zifeng pretended to die and lay aside the ruins, he once felt that there was water flowing all over his body in the air, It is Lin xuanxi who is using his spiritual power to perceive the surrounding environment


    So Zifeng didn''t hide from Lin xuanxi, but Lin xuanxi didn''t make it clear. Now, in Lin xuanxi''s perception, Zifeng''s body is shrouded in a fog, which is difficult to touch. It was also the place where Lin xuanxi was confused and uncertain.


    In fact, this estrangement is still due to the Trident in Zifeng''s heart, the weapon of Poseidon, which ordinary people can see. But Lin xuanke doesn''t care. Women''s intuition is sometimes really terrible. No, Zifeng already felt uncomfortable all over, just because Lin Xuan gradually had a hazy mist between her eyes. But the invisible weapon often makes Zifeng fall


    "I need some gold talisman paper. I don''t know how much there is here, old man?" If this atmosphere continues, Zifeng really doesn''t know what to do next. He can only lower his voice and take the lead in breaking the situation.


    "I don''t sell gold talisman, because I want to leave it to a little friend." Lin xuanxi looked at Zifeng and tried to refuse.


    "Not for sale? Isn''t this talisman shop not worthy of its name? How can I sell it? " Zifeng was a little embarrassed. When he first came to buy it, you didn''t sell it. Once you didn''t sell it, you really wanted to go up and grab the talisman and leave. Don''t you sell it? There''s so much to say.


    In fact, Lin xuanxi and others sold them without the slightest intention of making trouble. Only the last time I teased Zifeng. Once, in such an environment, Lin xuanxi was tempted, so he brought up the old story again


    "It''s only for sale. If you can draw, you can use it. Otherwise, you''d better go elsewhere." Lin xuanxi looked at Zifeng in his spare time. Where else? Joke, other Lin xuanxi can''t guarantee, but Lin xuanxi has a monopoly in Qingyun town.


    Somewhere else? Qingyun town only sells talisman paper here. Where else can I go? However, once the talisman is drawn, his identity will come out. Zifeng is staring at Lin xuanxi silently for a moment. At this time, Lin Xuan also quietly comes to the counter and stares at Zifeng with watery eyes


    In fact, hearing the news of Wu Zifeng''s fall that day, Lin Xuan almost fainted. If Zifeng is the only male of his age who has really contacted over the years, other people in Qingyun town hold Lin Xuan in the palm of their hand. Wu Zifeng alone always runs away when he sees himself


    An inexplicable emotion was deeply buried in her heart when she met for the first time. Then, all the things that happened between them made Lin Xuan feel ashamed and angry. However, every time it was sunny after the rain, Lin Xuan could think carefully and couldn''t find Zifeng''s fault, so Lin Xuan could only blame her own temper for being too hasty every time


    But is it really useful? When we see Wu Zifeng again, the girl''s own emotions from the bottom of her heart will flood out, drowning herself in a moment, making noise and crying. Sometimes the jade teeth in her memory make a noise, and sometimes her cheeks are crimson with laughter. Until that day, Zifeng accidentally broke into Lin xuanke''s boudoir


    What happened next made Lin Xuan understand that Wu Zifeng, a genius in cultivation, was pure and white about things between men and women. It was as simple as a piece of white paper. Unlike Lin xuanke, she has been sought after by the children of other families since childhood. Compared with Zifeng, it is a world away.


    Suddenly she found that Lin xuanke had been wrong about Wu Zifeng from the beginning. However, when she wanted to face Wu Zifeng, she heard such a news: Wu Zifeng was killed


    Straight as the scene at the end of winter, the sky was miserable and the wind was sad. Two lines of clear tears fell silently along the beautiful cheeks. A month has passed, but Lin Xuan still frowned. That''s why Lin xuanxi wants to bring his granddaughter with him.


    But when Zifeng set foot. An unspeakable sense of familiarity once again touched Lin Xuan''s dry heart. Of course, Zifeng''s poor disguise should also be blamed. In fact, if Zifeng disguised as a middle-aged man or not a teenager, such things would not happen one after another today. Today''s events have undoubtedly become a tangle of quarrels between Zifeng and Lin xuanke. Zifeng has spent a lot of effort and has not been forgiven by Lin xuanke


    In other words, Lin Xuan can go to Zifeng''s face. Her hard to hide tired face deeply shocked Zifeng. During this period of time, what he owes may take a lifetime to pay back, but now he still has to disguise it for the approaching of a time


    "Talisman? It''s not impossible, but I don''t have a rune pen. I hope the old man can lend me a rune pen. How about it? " Since it''s already so, it''s definitely not good to turn around and leave. Zifeng thought, if he can draw level 4 talisman, it will at least make the disguised identity more complicated and confusing. Don''t you want to embarrass me? I think you have some runes!


    "I don''t know how many pieces of gold talisman paper can be changed for level 4 talisman?" Zifeng deliberately doesn''t look at Lin xuanke''s eyes and pretends to ask Lin xuanxi.


    "Level 4 talisman"? Can you draw? Little fellow, it''s not my little old man who laughs at you. Don''t talk big casually in the future, or others will laugh at your ignorance. " Lin xuanxi was annoyed when a young man vowed to draw level 4 talisman in front of him. His tone was too rampant. He was different from Zifeng. The previous suspicion disappeared in this response.


    "Can you do it? Just look at it. In full view of the public, I can still cheat you. Let''s say how many copies to change?" Zifeng continued to hold on to Lin xuanxi. If he took a gold Rune paper with 300 basaltic stones, a Fengxiang Rune sold for 660000 at the last Xingyun Pavilion auction. If the sample is calculated, Zifeng can change more than 2000 pieces of Rune paper. In that case, just wait and cry.


    "If you can really draw level 4 runes, what if I give you a thousand runes for nothing?" Lin xuanxi was a little angry¡° What if you can''t finish it? "


    "If you can''t finish it, why not be sent to you by this Lingjing." After that, Zifeng took out a bright Lingjing from the talisman bag, which was bright red. It was really the Lingjing of the red leopard obtained by Zifeng in the boundless forest.


    When the Spirit Crystal was placed on the counter, Lin xuanxi''s expression became dignified, because in the Spirit Crystal as fresh as blood, he clearly saw a black line in the middle, which could not be a phantom leopard, so the boy in front of him

 Chapter 94

    If Lin xuanxi is right, the Lingjing in front of him should be a red leopard that is transforming into a phantom leopard, but even though it is transforming, Lin xuanxi still looks at the young man in front of him unbelievably. If he kills him, Lin xuanxi can''t think about it any more. He takes out a simple shape from the counter, The solemn color of the rune pen was handed to Zifeng, and three pieces of Rune paper were taken out at the same time.


    "As long as you can successfully draw one of these three pieces of Rune paper." Lin xuanxi changed his previous contempt and preached to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and now it''s too late to change: "however, it shouldn''t be good to draw level 4 talisman here." After all, after the level 4 talisman is painted, it will certainly cause a lot of noise. At that time, even if you want to cover it up, there is no way.


    Lin xuanxi knew clearly that he took Zifeng to the room where he had been before. As soon as he entered the room, Zifeng''s spiritual power perceived the extraordinary place of the house. The wall seemed to be the same as the general material, but when Zifeng''s spiritual power went deep, he found that it was like being trapped in the mud and it was difficult to make any progress


    Without saying anything more, Zifeng picked up the rune pen handed by Lin xuanxi. At the moment when the rune pen was held flat, a helpless spiritual force shrouded Zifeng. In front of Lin xuanxi and Lin xuanke, Zifeng became blurred and unreal for a moment


    The rune pen in his hand lit up slowly one by one, emitting purple gold light. At this moment, Lin xuanxi opened his eyes in surprise, purple gold! How can it be the color of purple gold. Well, how did this happen


    No one answered Lin xuanxi''s question. The rune paper rose up without wind and slowly suspended in front of Zifeng. Zifeng tapped the rune pen and slowly drew on the rune paper. However, although Zifeng has put the speed very slowly, in Lin xuanxi''s eyes, Zifeng''s speed at this time can be described as amazing speed.


    You know, a level-4 talisman can take an ordinary talisman a few hours, but the young man in front of him only took two quarters of an hour. A level-4 wind flying talisman became like this. At the moment of writing, the whole Xingyun pavilion was shrouded in a strong wind. For a moment, flying sand and stones walked away. Everyone in the Xingyun Pavilion came out and was at a loss in the face of the sudden strange image


    Of course, Lin xuanxi was not idle. He walked out of the room and covered the room with majestic vitality, so from the outside world. The stock fluctuation did not come from here, but at this moment, it also exposed Lin xuanxi''s realm, but Zifeng was immersed in the symbols and didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, he would get a lot of information.


    For a long time, the talisman paper fell quietly on Zifeng''s hand. Zifeng found that Lin xuanke''s eyes were also locked on the talisman bag around his waist. It seems that he must buy a xuanming ring first, otherwise. A talisman bag will certainly go out of his identity. Ignoring Lin gorgeous, Zifeng slowly walks out of the room and comes to Lin xuanxi.


    Seeing Lin xuanxi''s painful appearance, Zifeng couldn''t express his pleasure, but it was hard to recover. How could Yijie, the town leader, take the initiative to destroy promise and hand it to Zifeng after taking out a thousand pieces of gold talisman paper.


    Zifeng''s mental strength noticed the rune paper, but heard: "is that Mengtian fine pen still working?" Without thinking, Zifeng said, "it''s OK."


    As soon as he spoke, Zifeng noticed that he had been deceived. Seeing Lin xuanxi looking at him with a sly smile, Zifeng didn''t think about it. He grabbed the rune paper and ran away. He knew that Lin Xuan would smell something out of it.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Lin Xuan chased Zifeng''s escape route, sobbed and scolded, "you bastard." But he didn''t reveal Zifeng''s identity, but Zifeng didn''t hear all this. He had already run away and was now preparing for the upcoming underground mercenary Union in a quiet place.


    A few days passed quietly. One night, it was dark. A man in black walked towards the outskirts of Qingyun Town, crossed the crisscross streets and stopped in front of a dark tavern


    Tonight is the time when the underground mercenary union opens. Zifeng wears a black robe, hides his body in it, stops in front of a tavern and directly enters it. After showing the silver mercenary token, Zifeng is taken to an underground square behind the tavern.


    Lift the curtain and enter. What appears in front of Zifeng is a place similar to the auction. In the middle is a small square. Around the square are cubicles, in which some people sit scattered. Many of them are dressed like Zifeng, wearing black robes and deep faces. Of course, there is no lack of some alternative existence, where there is no shelter, unscrupulous eating, drinking, talking and laughing, without any worry


    Zifeng found a compartment to sit down. Now his current identity is a member of the underground mercenary Union. The real purpose of coming here is to find the news about scar. Therefore, Zifeng looks forward to seeing scar tonight. Then the gratitude and resentment a month ago can be solved tonight, and Zifeng doesn''t have to hide like this


    Before long, people kept pouring in. Soon, Zifeng was full of people. With the full number of people, the whole underground space began to be chaotic. Some familiar people talked to each other and told about the recent situation during this period. Most of them were bragging about their recent harvest of Lingjing.


    Zifeng had participated in such activities for the first time. He didn''t understand some information. When he saw a person sitting next to him, he came forward to talk, hoping to get some information beneficial to him¡° I don''t know what you know about the underground mercenary Union. I joined it for the first time. I don''t know the rules here very well. "


    "Oh, for the first time, you should have won the silver Title soon. Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you about the rules of the mercenary Union." The people in the black robe didn''t refuse Zifeng''s questions. After all, they are all from the mercenary Union. It''s still possible to answer some questions.


    At first, the underground mercenary trade union was a gathering spontaneously organized by some mercenaries. Later, it developed and gradually grew among mercenaries, forming a corresponding department. More and more tasks were released in it. Finally, it formed the current scale. It will call regularly, release and accept some tasks at the same time.


    Of course, some small trade fairs between military personnel have been added before this, which can trade freely without any restrictions, but the trade union will charge 100 Xuanshi for each strange transaction. If you want to take risks, you''d better weigh your abilities. The underground mercenary union is formed by gold mercenaries. Silver mercenaries can also be obtained by task value, but gold mercenaries can''t be accumulated by these things.


    First of all, you have to make a certain contribution to the mercenary trade union, and then you have to pass a test. After the test is successful, you can get the title of gold mercenary. However, it is said that the probability of successful passing is less than one tenth, and your life is still in danger. However, many people flock to the test every three years. You should know the title of gold mercenary, It will bring great benefits to mercenaries


    Seeing the other party talking farther and farther, Zifeng hurriedly interrupted and asked what he was most concerned about: "can you release information here? I heard that some time ago, scar accepted the task here to kill Wu Zifeng of the Wu family? "


    The other party suddenly fell into silence. For a long time, he looked at Zifeng carefully, as if he wanted to see through the black robe Zifeng was wearing

 Chapter 95

    The other party was suddenly silent. Zifeng was in a panic for no reason. He wouldn''t ask what he shouldn''t ask.


    But the other party''s next words dispelled Zifeng''s doubts: "few people here welcome scar. Such people are scum. They even kill their own companions. You''re right. When the underground mercenary union was held last time, scar accepted a killing task here. I don''t know who released it. Well, now the transaction has begun. You can come forward if you need to trade. "


    I saw an old man had stepped on the stage, and the field was quiet and said some simple words. A trade fair also began. The one who had just talked with Zifeng was the first to go up: "since no one came up, I''ll throw a brick to attract jade first." Then he took out a medicine bottle and poured out a light blue elixir. "This is a hidden elixir, a three-level elixir. Everyone should have heard of its efficacy. I want to exchange it for armor and other protective devices."


    Zifeng just understood that there is no so-called auction here, only barter. If there is something suitable, exchange it. If not, he can only wait until the next activity. Soon, there will be people who are interested in the corresponding items and start to respond, but it is limited to between the two, and the third party can''t hear any transaction information. It is also the rule of underground mercenary trade union, which protects personal privacy to the greatest extent.


    In fact, it is mainly due to the effectiveness of hidden elixir. Taking hidden elixir can make martial artists hide their existence within two hours. Even spiritual masters can''t find it. What''s more, hidden elixir can hide their realm and make the other party unable to perceive your realm. It''s self-evident that it''s good for martial artists


    Soon, when they trade what they like, the other party comes down. Then, people go up and trade again and again. All kinds of pills, talismans and skills are displayed in front of them


    "I have a scroll about the use of spiritual power here. I want to exchange something that can protect my life. Anything can be." He should be a middle-aged man. He also understands the rarity of this book. Most people are not interested in it at all. If he didn''t see the light, he would have sold it to people who practice spiritual power. But now he is like chicken ribs in his hand, which has no effect.


    But as soon as Zifeng heard it, he became interested. Isn''t the scroll of the use of spiritual power what Zifeng lacks at this stage? But Zifeng didn''t respond in a hurry. First observe the reaction of the mercenaries around him. Sure enough, as expected, the items traded before were not sought after by everyone. After asking several people, no one responded. Just when the middle-aged man was going to go down, Zifeng stood up.


    When Zifeng told the middle-aged man that the item traded was the wind flying symbol, the middle-aged man was deeply afraid of Zifeng''s regret. He grabbed the wind flying symbol and threw the scroll directly to Zifeng. This scene also fell into the eyes of many people present in a hurry, including some people with ulterior motives.


    Before long, the fair ended, and then came the soul of the underground mercenary Union, which was the release and reception of some illegal but profiteering tasks. At the same time, Zifeng''s spiritual power shrouded all the people around him. Their every move and their conversation were all presented in Zifeng''s mind.


    The place where the task was released this time remained the same as the previous square. It was just that the square was covered by a dark curtain, which was difficult to see. Zifeng tried to use his mental strength, but found that he couldn''t penetrate the cover, so he had to give up.


    Before long, a voice came out: "the first task is to kill Yin Shaojie in Yin town. In the later stage of the military general, the Commission is 200000 Xuanshi. Are you willing?"


    Yin town is a town hundreds of miles away from Qingyun town. Zifeng thought that few people should accept similar tasks, but Zifeng was surprised by the reaction of mercenaries. Mercenaries are even more interested in these tasks than the fair just now. Many interested people went in one after another, but most of them came out dejected, The final task was handed over to a thin looking black robed man.


    Then came the second and third. There was no doubt that they were all murderous activities. Zifeng ignored them. He had received some information before, that is, scar never showed up on time. He always appeared suddenly when it was time to do it. Moreover, he was ferocious and unscrupulous. He always showed his true face, so Zifeng was waiting


    But when the sixth task was released, Zifeng couldn''t help concentrating: "the sixth task, which is also the last task of this time, killed Lu Shuguang of Lu''s firm, the level is unknown, there are high people around, and the Commission is 2 million." As soon as this remark was made, the whole site fell into an uproar, ''2 million basalt''. But for the first time, such a high price was given, and everyone talked about it


    In the sound of discussion, many people have rushed up. But two million basalt, once you get it. It means a steady stream of cultivation resources, what high-level skills, what top-level elixirs and talismans. Everything is not a problem. The mercenaries in the audience are crazy. No one cares about the words such as experts around them. There is only a huge number of 2 million Xuanshi


    Zifeng doesn''t know what kind of chaos Qingyun town will fall into. He is still very fond of Lu Shuguang. He met Lu Shuguang before. In addition, Lu Shuguang told himself all kinds of stories about Xuantian. Looking at the mercenaries who are flocking in front of him, Zifeng thought and tried to bring the news to Lu Shuguang as soon as possible when he plans to go back.


    In the dark, people keep coming in and out, but they are undoubtedly denied, obviously. The requirements for mercenaries were very high. When the last mercenary came out, everyone failed. Zifeng was relieved, but the next paragraph said, "you can participate in the task of killing Lu Shuguang. Whoever can kill Lu Shuguang, then you can come here with the jade pendant on his chest to receive the Commission."


    The people who had been disappointed before were once again driven by this news. The color of hope in their eyes can be seen at a glance. It seems that the worst thing has happened and Zifeng can''t stop it. Just who wants to kill Lu Shuguang? According to Zifeng, Lu Shuguang has just come to Qingyun town for more than a month. How can there be an enemy of life and death


    He thought hard and gave up. Seeing that the underground mercenary union was coming to an end, Zifeng still got nothing. Just now he had been paying attention to the talk of other mercenaries and knew that scar had taken away the Commission for killing Zifeng. Now it''s difficult to do.


    Seeing that other mercenaries were leaving gradually, Zifeng walked out. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow had quietly followed him. Not far from the tavern, Zifeng was walking through a narrow and remote path. When the dark clouds covered the moon, a figure came out from the corner and slowly approached Zifeng. With the footsteps approaching, A murderous spirit gradually became strong

 Chapter 96

    Didn''t you notice the dark shadow wind? Joke, how could the fufu master who ascended the Hall state not feel the movement behind him? Besides, how could Zifeng be careless when he participated in this kind of meeting for the first time. But it was quiet, and there was a thought-provoking smile on Zifeng''s mouth


    Zifeng felt the taste of an old acquaintance from the people behind him. If he guessed correctly, the other party was the scar Zifeng had been looking for. He would have failed today. Unexpectedly, the scar came to the door by himself. Zifeng was secretly happy and led the scar to a remote place. If Zifeng had been afraid to do so before, but now, It''s really hard to say who will win


    "Leave everything on you. I have no intention of taking your life." Still in that cold tone, he lifted his black robe, and his ferocious face became more ugly in the moonlight.


    "Oh? On the contrary, I''m not interested in your things. Why don''t you take them away and leave your life? " Zifeng smiled and walked up to scar, as if telling a very ordinary thing.


    Scar''s eyes were cruel and affected the scar on his face¡° Boy, I don''t even know your grandpa scar. I wanted to save your life. Now, let''s blame yourself. " Then he took out the nine ring knife behind him. The blade was shining under the moon.


    "It''s really a coincidence. I just want to take your life. I just want to ask you something before I do it." Zifeng responds to scar as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t care about scar''s actions. For Zifeng now, Zifeng already knows scar''s every move in his heart.


    "Fight if you want? What else do dying people need to know? " Scar stared at Zifeng coldly, and his tone was a little impatient.


    Zifeng took another step forward and said, "are you afraid? Are you afraid to talk to a dying man, joke, and your reputation as a scar will not be so useless? "


    Scar looks at Zifeng with some doubts. He doesn''t know why the other party can talk and laugh freely under such circumstances. If the other party is not a fool, he should have real ability. Just walking between life and death all year round, a silver mercenary is not enough to arouse scar''s vigilance, as everyone knows. After some thinking, he killed himself soon after.


    "If you want me to be afraid of scar, there are few qualified people in Qingyun town. Please meet your last wish." Scar holds the nine ring knife in his hand.


    "Who hired you to kill Wu Zifeng of the Wu family? Do you know?" When Zifeng said this sentence, his tone trembled. After all, this month, he had lived and died several times, and what he did was this response.


    "Who is Wu Zifeng? Oh, it''s the boy who used the ink knife. Yes, I killed him. What''s wrong with the young genius? He still died in my scar''s hand. For your sake, I''ll tell you that it''s Qingyun stronghold that wants to kill him. What can you do? " Scar sneered, not taking the life in his hand as his meaning.


    But Zifeng, every word of the scar is deeply imprinted in Zifeng''s mind, arousing thousands of anger in Zifeng''s heart, expanding and expanding. When the three words of Qingyun stronghold enter Zifeng''s ear, the anger in his heart is unbearable. His right hand slowly rises, opens the black robe over his head, and a handsome, angry young face is under the moonlight, Exposed


    Take out the ink knife at the back, and the viscous murderous spirit lingers between the teeth. "Don''t you know this knife?" Vitality rolled in front of his chest, and Zifeng locked the scar tightly.


    "Since you escaped last time, let''s frustrate you this time." When Zifeng''s face appears, scar''s heart can''t help tightening, but if he wants to reach Zifeng''s previous state, scar has no scruples. The big deal is not to let Zifeng escape this time.


    There was no sound around. Zifeng took the lead in breaking the deadlock. He rushed straight to scar. The ink knife rose and hit scar hard. Scar didn''t stop. The nine ring knife cut towards Zifeng


    A clear and crisp song of the golden dagger came from a distance in the moonlight. Both of them didn''t stop, so they fought together. Zifeng''s shadow steps came out in an instant. Despite the tricky and ferocious knives and knives, Zifeng couldn''t touch a penny. While Zifeng was walking, he cut the blind area of the knife scar from time to time, and made a judgment for a time.


    Just a touch, scar''s originally contemptuous look was swept away, and his expression was unprecedented heavy. It was only one month that he became so powerful. Is power what he can have. It is clearly the power of the later level of the military general


    If scar knows that Zifeng hasn''t done his best, he doesn''t know what to think again. A back cut, the ink knife cut on the nine ring knife of the rung, and the scar couldn''t help retreating a few steps before dispersing the power on the knife.


    "You, how did you become so strong?" Only at this time did scar know the seriousness of the situation. His original role changed in a short contact. He became fish, but Zifeng became a knife.


    "Thanks to you, I''ll take you on the road now." Zifeng is too lazy to talk nonsense with scar, because the boiling blood on his chest has long been difficult to suppress.


    "Joke, send me on the road. My scar kills countless people. It''s up to you. My scar can go if you want. What can you do for me?" With that, scar turned around and fled to the dense forest. For scar, any heroism is nonsense. Outlaws don''t care about these whitewash.


    It has to be said that scar is indeed a latent expert. Everywhere he goes, grass, woods, shrubs and gullies are not where he covers his body. It''s strange that he met Wu Zifeng, a spiritual talisman in the early stage of entering the hall, so you will see such a scene. Scar constantly shows exquisite hiding means all the way, but every time, he is easily recognized by Zifeng


    And scar can only keep running away, "what method did you use? Scar asked himself that he was chased and killed countless times in his life, but no one can see through my lurking. What did you use?" There''s no point in running away. The scar can only fight.


    "I said I would take your life." Zifeng preached faintly. He suddenly found that it was a punishment to make scar despair step by step.


    "It''s yours and mine!" It seems that he has made a great determination. Scar''s hands are held flat. Under the bright moonlight, scar''s whole body suddenly turns red, and his skin is gradually covered with red pimples. It looks terrible, but an extremely strong breath overflows from scar


    After this strange change, scar, who was originally in the later stage of the general, seems to have stepped into the Wuzong level with half a foot. Now scar is walking towards Zifeng with nine ring Dao

 Chapter 97

    When scar''s whole body was red and covered with terrible bumps, Zifeng felt a "click" in his heart. At a glance, he knew that scar was using some secret techniques to forcibly improve his realm. Zifeng also heard about the secret techniques similar to forcibly improving his realm. Zifeng lost a thousand and hurt the enemy 800, which was also Zifeng''s way to flinch


    However, this kind of secret arts won''t last long. Zifeng can avoid it first. Then, when the secret arts time passes, Zifeng doesn''t need to move his hand, and the scar will have no power to bind the chicken.


    But will Zifeng? Of course not. He welcomed scar''s ferocious face without fear, and his vitality was boiling. The state of the middle-term general was shown without reservation. He felt the majestic vitality and full strength in his body. Zifeng needed a hearty battle to vent


    There is no doubt that the scar in front of him has become Zifeng''s goal


    So a thunderous roar erupted from Zifeng''s chest field and followed Zifeng''s steps. They were directly abandoned by Zifeng. They fought frantically. The sword light and fist shadow clanged. As soon as they touched, Zifeng''s whole tiger mouth was numb. A force in the vitality of the scar drilled into his body from time to time, which took Zifeng a lot of effort to eliminate.


    Wuzong is unusual in the end. After its vitality was quenched, the oppression and strength brought by it had already exceeded that of the generals.


    But is Zifeng less powerful? Joke, Dodge, the ink knife cuts back, is blocked by scar''s nine ring knife side, burning fist, ''burning with anger'' gushes out of his fist, which directly turns into a fierce tiger in the night and hits scar''s open chest


    With a bang, scar was shot down, but soon stood up as if nothing had happened¡° Boy, I admit that you are very strong, but my secret skill is exchanged for three years of longevity. Your attack is useless to me. Just die. "


    Ignoring scar''s words, "Fuyao nine cuts" hide empty copies and send them at will. Scar rushed up fearlessly. The nine ring Sabre move in his hand slowed down. The move was powerful and heavy. He smashed it at Zifeng. The rhythm of hiding space was mixed fast and slow. He lost the chapter, but Zifeng was unprecedentedly calm in his mind.


    In Zifeng''s understanding of the sea, every move and every form of scar are accurately presented. In addition to the running context of vitality, Zifeng also has the intention of imitation after observing for a moment.


    With scar''s blade, one blade, two blades, ferociously split together, each blow raised thousands of dust on the ground, and each sound spread hundreds of miles in the moonlight, but scar became more and more frightened. There was no other reason. He seemed to be facing a mirror, and the same blade technique appeared in each other''s hand. The scene undoubtedly made scar feel really scared


    But will Zifeng really? Scar''s powerful Sabre technique has a unique vitality operation context. Only in this way can it stack ten thousand forces and give the opponent strength suppression. But Zifeng is nothing but a show of his own unique strength, so that Zifeng doesn''t need any vitality to run at all, only needs to imitate the moves of scar. It''s very simple for Zifeng, who has extraordinary mental power.


    Another powerful move, scar flashed aside and glared at each other: "how can you use the powerful Sabre technique?"


    "Joke, you didn''t create the knife technique? Why wouldn''t I? " Zifeng smiled and felt the vitality in his body. He had consumed more than half of his strength. Half of his foot stepped into the strong person of Wuzong level. It was really not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, scar was not easy.


    "No. It was originally created by my master. When I killed him, the knife technique had just taken shape. How could you? " Scar spoke incoherently and told the whole story.


    "Beast!" He didn''t want to continue to listen to scar''s speech. His vitality poured into the ink knife with thousands of anger. The ink knife cut hard at scar from top to bottom. With a real momentum, he locked scar to death and made scar unable to dodge. For a moment, Zifeng''s blade finally took shape.


    In the face of this situation, although the scar had long expected, no matter how the steps turned, however, the ink knife was still in front of him. It was constantly expanding in the pupil. Unable to dodge, the nine ring knife was blocked. Between the two contacts, there was a "bang" explosion sound. The scar was directly blown more than ten feet away, and a long blood stain was painted on the ground


    When scar got up again, his upper clothes had already been torn open, revealing spots of blood and a riddled body. Coupled with the ferocity on his face, he was like a bloodthirsty demon God¡° I''ve been scarred all my life and killed countless people. Even if I want to die, I want you to pay the price. "


    "Poof" vomited another mouthful of blood. The scar''s whole body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face became pale. But the just withered breath became stronger and stronger at this moment, and the pressure of the realm fell to the wind


    "Wu Zifeng, take your life" scar jumped into the air. At the moment when the word "Qianjun cut" blurted out, the whole air became heavy, and the invisible weight was pressed down from top to bottom. When the "Qianjun cut" was still gathering in mid air, Zifeng''s distance of 10 meters suddenly fell due to the oppression of this force


    Zifeng was oppressed by scar at the beginning, but now he is facing the same move. The oppression is dozens of times stronger than before. Is this the yuan force of Wuzong? Zifeng smiled and looked at the scar cut from top to bottom with thousands of anger. Under the increasing pressure, the whole person stood upright like a long knife waiting to be scabbard


    At the moment when the threat became real, a long roar came out from Zifeng''s chest and directly penetrated the thick clouds above his head. Three roars break the sky formula: a roar changes the wind and cloud, and the mysterious fluctuations between heaven and Earth spread out to the distance at this time. After a short gap, the strong wind, flying sand and stones, and the freshly dispersed clouds gathered together again, accumulated and accumulated, so the whole night sky fell into the ink in this roar.


    There was no light, only the sound of the wind roaring and roaring in my ears. There was nothing else except the sharp sound of breaking the air above my head, getting closer and closer


    At this time, Zifeng''s whole body was filled with light blue vitality. He held the ink knife tightly with both hands. In the deep land, his vitality poured into his feet. After the explosion, Zifeng rushed up directly against the body falling from the scar in the same ferocious way. The vitality of his whole body was confused after a pause, Retrograde, all the way, rushed to Zifeng, holding the right hand of the ink knife


    So Zifeng''s body became more and more red. His right arm was filled with vitality, and his meridians were more than doubled. He endured the strong sense of swelling and cracking of his body, but his eyes were unprecedented calm


    After a breath, in the middle of the air, "Jue Kong type" and "Qianjun cut" collided fiercely and silently

 Chapter 98

    In the dark night sky, the scar''s "Qianjun cut" fiercely cuts at Zifeng from top to bottom. His eyes are ferocious and do everything. Zifeng shakes nine cuts. His vitality is retrograde from bottom to top. As soon as the "Jue Kong" comes out from bottom to top, the whole sky is covered by the ink knife, and the two powerful and heavy knives hit each other silently


    The whole space was shocked, and then a ripple spread from the middle of the two people to the four sides. The ripple became bigger and bigger, and the power became more and more amazing. With a "bang", it turned into a huge wave, roaring and devouring everything around. The surrounding trees were cut off by their roots and slowly collapsed to the ground


    Once again, the sinking ground was hit hard, and a hole as deep as Zhang Xu was formed in a breath. What about the top? Scar''s eyes were ferocious and his face was ferocious. He shouted "take your life" ''Qianjun cut'' ruthlessly and ruthlessly lowered the pressure on the wind


    Feeling the power of oppression, Zifeng''s eyes are still ancient, and the effect of Sanxiao breaking the Cang formula is only half used. Once, all the vitality was called, and the "Jue Kong" became more fierce. The whole line of sight was shrouded by the ink knife, and Zifeng was just dull. He directly broke through the thousands of constraints of the "critical cut" and swayed up for nine days


    Only one dodged. Scar''s face was stunned and fell unbelievably towards the ground. Zifeng, relieved, looked at the scattered clouds and the bright moon, and slowly fell down. For a moment, it was very quiet, but Zifeng''s mood could not be calm for a long time. After all, Zifeng killed for the first time. Although the person who killed him was a traitor and villain, the look in scar''s eyes before he died and his miserable appearance made Zifeng feel as if something was rolling in his stomach


    Zifeng held back, thinking about the wisp of obsession in his heart, and touched the bracelet on his wrist. For a moment, it seems that everything is unimportant


    He turned around and looked at scar who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were calm, but his heart was very sad. In fact, he didn''t need Zifeng''s hands. Scar''s birthday was running out. It would take three years to use the secret method to improve his realm. The second time, listening to scar''s tone, he wanted both jade and stone to burn


    From the little blood gas generated by scar''s whole body, we can see how much determination scar has made. If Zifeng didn''t make a lot of profits in the boundless forest this month, he might be here at this time. However, Zifeng wondered whether Qingyun stronghold did it or not. Indeed, if people in Qingyun stronghold want to kill Zifeng, why should they borrow someone else''s hand


    However, Zifeng also knows that scar won''t see the real employer. Every time he accepts a task in the underground mercenary Union, the employer just pays a commission, and there will be people in the union to arrange relevant matters. Zifeng doesn''t know how scar gets the clue of Qingyun stronghold, but the three words of Qingyun stronghold really make the just calm mood roll again


    Picking up the xuanming ring on scar''s index finger, Zifeng was surprised when he looked at it. Rao shizifeng had experienced a line of mysterious space, and his eyes stared round. Half the space of the 50 square meter xuanming ring is full of Xuanshi. In other places, what skill scrolls and medicine bottles are scattered all over the ground. The wind can''t help looking at the scar again. It''s clear that there is no need to worry about food and clothing?


    In the moonlight, Zifeng took off his tattered black robe and walked back slowly towards the Wu family. Now that he knows the clue, let''s leave time to commemorate the identity of Wufeng. Besides, even the Wu sect has the strength to fight. Why should Zifeng hide


    The winter morning was very quiet and cold, but it couldn''t resist a hot heart. On a wide road, a beautiful young man with a huge ink knife on his back walked slowly towards the Wu family. Some shops on both sides opened early. When he saw this young man, he looked like a ghost, but the young man''s real appearance made them come back to their senses


    This is destined to be an restless morning, like a drop of water on the calm water, a layer of ripples slowly rippling open


    "Wu Zifeng is back. Come and see," shouted the waiter of a shop. Although he left for more than a month, the influence of Zifeng is still the same.


    "What''s the noise? I don''t want to do it! If you make any more noise. Don''t take a month''s salary. "The shopkeeper came out of the counter bleary eyed and looked at the man with a bad face. He was just dreaming of a big basalt like a mountain, but he was awakened by the man before he approached. Are you annoying.


    "Shopkeeper, look, who''s that?" The man ignored it and pointed to the boy in front with an excited face.


    "Wu, Wu Zifeng, isn''t he dead? Why, I''m not going to hell. " The shopkeeper was sleepless at this time and looked at the boy in front with a surprised face.


    "Yes, it''s Wu Zifeng. He''s not dead."


    "Hurry, hurry, close the shop, prepare a gift, go to Wu''s house, hurry"


    Such conversations broke out one after another, and the whole street became noisy and intensified, spreading around like a prairie fire


    So you will see such a scene, a young man walking slowly in front, followed by a flood of people, everyone holding gifts, walking towards the Wu family


    This time, Zifeng was not nervous or uncomfortable. Unlike the last time when he went to the town master''s house, when all the pedestrians made way for Zifeng, Zifeng''s whole back was soaked with sweat. Perhaps, when you have experienced something, some green will slowly leave you over time, even if you can''t bear it and don''t want to forget it


    Xin''er couldn''t sleep that night. When she thought about her brother''s affairs, her delicate little face was always full of lovable tears. That day, after seeing Zifeng in disguise in the Wujia Fu store, Xin''er''s originally quiet heart was affected. Every night, she could go to sleep with the Fu pen given by her brother


    This morning, in the noise outside, Xin''er simply cut her hair and walked outside the room, but she found that most of the Wu family had already got up. At this time, the Oriental sky was still chaotic and there was still some time before dawn. Seeing Ziyan rubbing her bleary eyes, Xin''er raised her steps and walked up.


    "Ziyan, what happened? Why is it so noisy outside? "Xin''er helped Ziyan tidy up her clothes and asked.


    "How do I know that one morning, it''s not easy to dream of brother Zifeng, and she was woken up." said here, Ziyan was wronged and flattened her delicate lips.


    Seeing Ziyan''s tired face, Xin''er could only smile bitterly. These two little girls have suffered for some time


    Just when they were melancholy, suddenly a voice filled with vitality came from afar, like a thunder, blowing "Wu family, my Wu Zifeng is back" over the whole Wu family

 Chapter 99

    When the words "Wu family, I Wu Zifeng is back" came from afar, all the people in the Wu family looked at each other suspiciously. Isn''t Zifeng dead? But this voice, yes, is the voice of Zifeng. They didn''t know what to guess, and they all rushed in the direction of the voice


    All the doors were open in a few short breaths. The house was empty. However, in the flow of people, there was only one person running in the opposite direction. It was Xin''er.


    Her stubborn little face was covered with tears of joy. She cried and ran into the room. She spread her hair that had just been sorted out. Facing a copper mirror, she hurriedly combed her hair carefully. However, tears swirled in her eyes and tears flowed continuously. Therefore, her vision was hazy. She couldn''t see where her hair was and where the hairpin was


    The whole hair is messy, including Xin''er''s mood. She wants to give her brother a smile, the most beautiful smile. She doesn''t want her brother to see his haggard appearance. She knows that her brother has had a hard time outside this month. She doesn''t want her brother to see herself and has heart wrenching pain.


    Xin''er''s hands and feet were flustered. For a moment, she didn''t listen to her orders. She cried, lying on the dresser, forgetting herself. She blamed herself for being too stupid to do such a small thing. Her tears soaked through her chest and slid down to the ground


    Firmly wipe the swirling tears in her eyes. While her eyes are still clear, Xin''er combs them in a hurry. It''s a simple action to close her hair. While Xin''er wipes her tears and closes her hair, she pulls it long and long


    No one knew what Xin''er was doing. At this time, all the people flocked to the gate of the Wu family. A long street became more and more clear under the dark and white night in the East. Soon, in the sight of everyone, there appeared a young man, fresh and handsome, with long eyebrows like willows and a body like a jade tree. There were more angular coldness in his young face, But when he saw the Wu family, the long lost smile climbed to the corner of his mouth, but two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down his face


    At this time, Wu Feichen and Bai Yihan are standing in front of the Wu family. They hug each other and cry. For some time, if Wu Tianjie hadn''t secretly told them, I didn''t know how much to grieve


    Bai Yihan was already crying. Wu Feichen quietly looked at Zifeng who came to his eyes, stared at Zifeng''s eyes and asked, "are you dead?"


    "The child was lucky enough to kill scar. From today on, Zifeng is no longer afraid of any threat." These words hit the ground and made people excited¡° But Zifeng''s unfilial behavior made people worry that it was Zifeng''s sin. "Then Zifeng''s voice began to choke. He knelt on the ground with tears, but he just didn''t make a sound.


    And Bai Yihan has rushed up, together with Ziyan and his party


    Wu Feichen turns around happily, just because his eyes are full of crystal. He wipes them secretly, and turns around to receive the people in Qingyun town with his eldest brother Wu Feihong


    At the gate of the Wu family, which had just been immersed for a moment, a thin girl ran quickly. The girl''s hair was a little messy and light in the wind, her eyes were red and swollen, her tears could not stop flowing down, her voice choked and ran towards Zifeng


    "Brother, brother, you''re back. I miss you today, brother today." intermittent words, like words that don''t become articles and sentences that don''t become strokes, hold everyone present.


    Zifeng''s mood, which had just eased, was stirred again by xiner''s words, and tightly hugged xiner into his arms, allowing tears to flood at the moment, so xiner sobbed in Zifeng''s arms, wiped his small face in his arms with small hands, and then raised his head. It seemed that after a long pause, he wanted to show the brightest smile, but when he raised his head, he just wiped his dry eyes, Crystal again


    I don''t know how long it took. Xin''er slowly calmed down the bullied chest and let go of Zifeng


    Wu Tianjie''s voice also sounded not far away: "what did you look like crying in the morning, and did you eat?" Hearing the speech, the people walked towards the moon tower. Zifeng was pulled by Xin''er and Ziyan.


    Since the Wu family came to Qingyun town for so long, they have always had a habit that the whole family should eat breakfast together in the moon tower every day. It''s the rule set by Wu Tianjie. Everyone has no complaints. The plan of the day is in the morning


    The people of Qingyun town who followed Zifeng to give gifts knew that this was not the time. After putting down the gifts, they left knowingly, so this noisy morning only belonged to the Wu family


    The breakfast of the Wu family on this day was unprecedented. Almost all the ingredients in the canteen were moved up. Wu Feihong, who has always asked for diligence and thrift, didn''t say anything. He knows that some things may change today


    In front of a huge round table, there is a family sitting around: Wu Tianjie, Wu Hai, Wu Feihong, Wu Feiming, Wu Feichen, Wu Haoran, Lu Xuelan, Lin Xiruo, Bai Yihan, Ziming, Zi Mo, Zi Yan, Zi Feng and Xin''er. However, everyone''s eyes are focused on Zi Feng


    "You said you killed scar?" Although hearing this news, Wu Tianjie still can''t believe it. You know, scar is the strong one in the later stage of the famous general. Is it difficult for Cheng Zifeng to be the later stage of the general? That''s incredible


    "Just last night, my grandson was lucky to kill scar."


    "Who did this for Qingyun town? The little old man is very grateful." Outside the moon tower, Lin xuanxi appeared at the door and walked towards Wu Tianjie, followed by Lin Jianling, er, and Lin xuanke. However, Lin xuanke''s eyes were not good. A pair of beautiful eyes, red and swollen, stared at Zifeng fiercely.


    Seeing that he was the leader of Qingyun Town, they quickly stood up and said hello, "I said, old man Lin, your news is too sensitive. Zifeng has just come back and hasn''t been hot yet, so you came up." Wu Tianjie smiled and joked with Lin xuanxi. For some time, with Lin Xiruo officially staying in Wu''s house, the relationship between Wu Tianjie and Lin xuanxi was not generally good. They often talked together.


    "What''s the matter? I came to see Zifeng, not to see your old bone. What are you excited about? Ask Zifeng if he took a thousand pieces of gold talisman paper from me that day. I didn''t take Xuanshi? " Lin xuanxi smiled, but turned the conversation and directly aimed at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s was embarrassing, ''don''t you see your granddaughter next to you''. Don''t you want my life? For a moment, Zifeng said yes or no. he could only look at Wu Tianjie and motioned Wu Tianjie to help him out


    However, Wu Tianjie saw that Lin xuanke was wronged. After living so old, he didn''t understand what had happened. He directly turned his eyes to one side and went with Lin xuanxi tacitly. Where did he care about Zifeng''s life and death.

 Chapter 100

    People with a little mind in Qingyun town will smell a change. With the arrival of Wu Zifeng, the whole Wu family has become different, but no one can say clearly what is different, but they know that maybe soon, maybe today, the Wu family is no longer the current Wu family, just because the genius who stirred the whole hunting conference has returned


    And it also brought a shocking news. Wu Zifeng killed the scar he had killed. The young children in the past have grown up unstoppably


    So some people poured into the Wu family. For a time, the Wu family, which was depressed yesterday, was suddenly full of vitality. At this time, Zifeng ignored the surging outside. Now he is quietly staying with his family.


    "Brother, did you say you came to buy Rune paper that day?" Ziyan raised her fist and looked like you would hit you if you said yes.


    Zifeng smiled: "how do you know? I''m so hidden that you found it. Ziyan is so powerful."


    With this boast, Ziyan forgot what she had just done, "don''t look at who I am, I''m a smart Ziyan" said triumphantly.


    It didn''t take long for Zifeng to go to the Wujia Fu store, because Zifeng asked Wu Tianjie to spread a message: the Wujia Fu store sells level-4 Fengxiang Fu on site, and the top ten can be half price. He believes this news will make the whole Qingyun town crazy, and it seems that he, who dominates the madness, should be there now.


    "Father, do you think Zifeng is a little mischievous. But the level-4 wind flying talisman was not easily obtained when he was in the Wu family. Now Zifeng wants to sell the level-4 wind flying talisman on the spot. Aren''t you kidding? You see, there are so many people now. If you can''t take it out, what should you do? " Wu Feiming said to Wu Tianjie with a worried look on his face.


    "Nonsense? When did Zifeng fool around? Since he dares to say, we''ll just do it. I''m an old bone and can''t help the younger generation. " Wu Tianjie squints at the tidal flow of people in front of the Wu family Fu store. He is in a very happy mood. The Wu family hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    When Wu Tianjie heard that Zifeng killed scar, his face was stunned. He knew that Zifeng would not let scar go, but he didn''t expect that Zifeng killed a strong general in the later stage after only more than a month. In the xuanming ring of scar handed over by Zifeng today, Wu Tianjie saw a volume of secret arts. If he guessed correctly, Zifeng can now compete with Wu Zong


    That''s too fast. The cultivation speed can almost compete with the children of Zhongzhou family. Wu Tianjie suddenly sees hope in his eyes. Maybe Zifeng can lead the whole Wu family back to Zhongzhou. After all, it is where Wu Tianjie grew up. When he is old, he always wants to return to his roots one day.


    "It''s almost ready. Should Zifeng come?" Wu Feihong walked by from a distance and muttered to Wu Feiming.


    "Elder brother, I still have some worries. Do you think it will, will it?" although his father has said it, Wu Feiming is still a little uneasy, because he sees the people of Wanfu gate from the crowd.


    No, Chen Yuanbai, Li Shisong, Shen xianjiong and their party came here¡° Mr. Wu, how are you recently? Mr. Shen has been busy with business recently and has no time to visit. Today he found out that we were peers. It''s damn it. " Shen xianjiong looked distressed. He was as sincere as he looked.


    Wu Feiming directly turns around and leaves. He has always had no good feelings for these people. It''s also annoying to stay here. It''s better to find a quiet place, out of sight and out of mind.


    "Lord Shen joked. Can''t the Wu family hide it from your eyes? Besides, you are well prepared to come here. Why do you need so much humility? " Wu Tianjie ignored Shen xianjiong and said it was useless.


    "Chen has something unknown. I heard that the Wu family is going to sell level 4 wind flying talisman on site today. Where is the level 4 talisman from the Wu family?" Chen Yuanbai stepped forward and spoke to Wu Tianjie with a trace of irony in his tone.


    However, Wu Tianjie didn''t respond. It seems that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Chen Yuanbai at all. You know, since the Wu family moved into Qingyun Town, almost everything has been blocked by the Chen family. Now the Chen family comes to the door by themselves. How can Wu Tianjie give Chen Yuanbai a good face.


    Wu Feihong did not speak this time and hung Chen Yuanbai aside. Chen Yuanbai''s face is not good-looking, but it can''t happen yet. He can only raise his voice bitterly and say: "brothers of Qingyun Town, the Wu family boasted here that they sell level-4 wind flying amulets on site. We also have level-4 wind flying amulets in Wanfu gate. That''s why we know that there are as many treasures as we want? Master Yu Qing, level 4 Fu Master of wanfumen, it takes half a day to draw a Fengxiang Fu without any interruption. In this way, there is a possibility of failure, and the Wu family is clearly teasing you. " Now that he has torn his face, Chen Yuanbai has nothing to worry about. He shouts loudly at Wu''s house.


    This undoubtedly provoked a real fire. Wu Feiming flashed to Chen Yuanbai: "give you face, you don''t want it. In front of the Wu family, you have the qualification to be wild." Then you have to punch each other.


    Since Chen Yuanbai dared to say, how could he not be prepared: "are you afraid of the martial arts family? I''m just telling the truth. If that''s the case, why should second master Wu be so excited? "


    Wu Feiming hesitated as soon as he said this. If he did, there is no doubt that the Wu family will be in a passive position. Moreover, under the instigation of Chen Yuanbai, the people in front of the Wujia fumen shop came one after another. For a time, the whole Wujia fumen was shrouded in all kinds of suspicions. Wu Feiming looked blue and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Yuanbai looked like a successful trick and smiled at Li Shisong. What should the Wu family do? But when they looked at Wu Tianjie, Wu Tianjie was still calm. They couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Could it be that the Wu family really had a level 4 talisman? Who would it be? Is it Wu Zifeng who just came back? A joke. It''s a big joke


    Thinking about it, suddenly, a voice mixed with vitality came from the air: "is it true? What does it have to do with your Chen family?"


    When the crowd looked up at the sound, there was a loud "uproar". In the middle of the sky, there were three figures floating quietly, just like heaven and man, elegant and natural


    Wu Feiming''s eyes fell to the ground. He saw Zifeng, Xin''er and Ziyan floating in the air. Xin''er and Ziyan''s two small faces were red and speechless

 Chapter 101

    Thinking that the time was almost up, Zifeng asked Xin''er and Ziyan nearby if they wanted to fly in the air. Well, the two little girls kept nodding their heads like chickens pecking rice. Zifeng''s ears were going crazy. Before Zifeng and Bai Yihan said a word, they were urged by Ziyan and pulled to the open space outside.


    Bai Yihan and Wu Feichen looked at Zifeng suspiciously. They didn''t know what Zifeng was going to do? However, when Zifeng took out his talisman pen and two Fengxiang talismans came out in a flash, he looked stunned. When Zifeng and Xin''er got up in the air, the whole martial arts family was boiling. The younger generation shouted below. Zifeng''s next sentence immediately plunged them into ecstasy: "later, you''ll have one" and then disappeared into sight.


    Ziyan made a fuss all the way, and the voice of surprise was not cut off. Xin''er held Zifeng''s hand tightly, but the joy on her face was hard to hide. Sometimes someone needed to share the joy. If only she knew where the real joy came from, it was not long before Zifeng and his party came to the sky of wujiafu store and heard Chen Yuanbai''s words, Zifeng''s anger also spread


    In other words, Wu Feiming has been muttering all morning, worried about whether Zifeng is a little mischievous. However, Zifeng''s appearance directly blinded everyone present. Wu Tianjie and Wu Hai smiled at each other and sighed that the years are unforgiving. The feeling of being tossed by Zifeng is unbearable.


    The mercenaries cheered like a tide. After all, most mercenaries saw someone using the wind flying charm for the first time, or three. The scene was rendered extremely hot for a time


    The three of Chen Yuanbai''s faces became gloomy when they saw this, but Chen Yuanbai still said: "Wu Zifeng. So many people need the wind charm, can you afford it? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene suddenly became a little cold. Zifeng hung in the air like this. Lang said, "if you need a wind flying symbol, report your name, and Zifeng will present it to you on the spot!" The words were resounding and only surprised everyone.


    Chen Yuanbai just wanted to continue to dismantle the platform, but he saw that the mercenaries around him couldn''t wait to put their names in the newspaper. At the last Xingyun Pavilion auction, the level-4 wind flying charm was sold to 660000 basaltic stones, and now Uncle Wu Feihong priced the level-4 wind flying charm at 500000. A price can still be accepted by everyone, echoing like a tide for a time


    "Old man Weihai, order one." In the thousands of noisy voices, a thick voice directly broke through the crowd and sounded on the court


    "Old Mr. Weihai, he''s all here." when they heard the speech, they hurriedly made way for a road. They saw an old man with floating clothes coming slowly, bowing his hands to Wu Tianjie: "I''m late. I don''t know if the master of the Wu family has anything left? I''d like to buy one. " The visitor is the person in charge of Xingyun Pavilion in Qingyun town. He will not go to anyone who invites him on weekdays. The only time is to go to the town master''s house, but this time he came uninvited.


    Seeing Weihai, Wu Tianjie didn''t dare to neglect. Zifeng also fell down. Wu Feiming behind him, Wu Feihong and Wu Feichen came together to meet him: "weilao is going to kill me. I don''t dare. Please, why don''t you send the Fengxiang charm to weilao?"


    "That also needs Zifeng''s promise." Weihai looked at Zifeng carefully and appreciated his color.


    "What the old man said, Zifeng was afraid that the old man would not accept it, and there was no excuse." Zifeng saw Weihai move his eyes here and hurriedly replied.


    "You old man, don''t you stay inside all day? Why did you come in front of me today? " Lin xuanxi came over from a distance with Lin Jianling and Lin xuanke. The sound had come before people arrived.


    "Lu''s firm is also willing to order one." Lu Shuguang came after Lu Hongsheng. It seems that Lu Shuguang doesn''t look like his own identity.


    For a time, most of the forces in Qingyun town have appeared, and Chen Yuanbai can''t stay at this scene. If only the Wu family, they dare to make a fuss. Now the Weihai is already unfathomable. With Lin xuanxi, a strange old man, Chen Yuanbai has no choice but to bite his teeth and leave with hatred


    During the conversation, there were already ten people in Weihai who were willing to buy the Fengxiang talisman. Considering that the Fengxiang talisman should be maintained for a long time, Zifeng prepared the talisman liquid of Green Toad in advance: "all elders talk first, and Zifeng will come back as soon as he goes." It seems that the level-4 talisman is as handy to Zifeng.


    As soon as they said this, they all shifted their eyes and looked at Zifeng together to see how the young people could change the confinement in their thoughts and subvert the established image of Fushi in their eyes


    At this time, the effect of the previous Fengxiang Rune has not dispersed. Zifeng slowly floats up while everyone is watching. When he rises to the middle of the sky, the rune bag flashes, ten pieces of gold Rune paper turn into ten golden lights, and quietly surrounds Zifeng


    At the same time, Zifeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a vast spiritual force spewed out. He instantly and accurately captured the ten pieces of Rune paper around him. The rune pen instantly turned into a purple golden light, touched water on the rune liquid, dipped in the rune liquid, and tapped on the rune book. The whole movement was pleasant and amazing.


    Zifeng was not prepared to draw ten wind flying symbols at one time, but considering the situation of the martial arts family in the future, Zifeng''s teeth are ten wind flying symbols. If he sticks to his teeth, he can still complete it. It''s no big deal to use more Xuanyuan symbols. Zifeng boasted in front of the public.


    During Zifeng''s stroke, the rune paper quickly revolved around Zifeng, one stroke, one painting, and the condition of each Rune paper was clearly reflected in Zifeng''s mind. Zifeng didn''t need to look at each Rune paper with his eyes to know where the next stroke should be connected. The faster Zifeng painted, the faster the rune paper turned, and soon there was no trace of Rune paper in the eyes of the public, Only a golden rainbow twines around Zifeng


    There was a dense depressing trend, walking faintly from the sky. I saw that the original sunny sky, in addition to a narrow blue on the top of the head, was repressed by thick clouds around, like thousands of beasts dormant and waiting for the call of awakening. The timid people could not help but gather in the crowd, but more people still stared at the sub wind in the air, Unwilling to let go of a detail


    Half a ring, the rune paper has begun to emit a weak green light. It seems that as long as the finishing touch is so small, all the rune paper will live and roar


    Finally, Zifeng dipped in the talisman liquid again, as if waiting, waiting for the talisman paper to stop and give out the desire of bright and dark hope, like a startling flood cutting through the sky, Zifeng quickly wound up, turned around, and the tip of the pen stretched forward, so a purple gold line was clearly depicted in the eyes of the public, and the talisman paper around Zifeng trembled after drawing this pen, Then there was a great spirit.


    All the ten pieces of Rune paper floated into the air. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky were called and swept with thousands of dark clouds. For a time, the sky in Qingyun town was dark, the wind was strong, the sand was flying, and the people''s sight was also covered. They only vaguely saw that in the air, the ten green lights were becoming brighter and stronge

 Chapter 102

    When Zifeng''s Fu pen wandered, it seemed as if he had entered a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception: each piece of Fu paper in front of him did not exist as a single Fu paper, but as a whole. Zifeng originally wanted to sketch one by one, but after the first stroke of the first piece of Rune paper, a clear understanding suddenly appeared in his mind. Naturally, the rune pen turned to the next piece of Rune paper


    Therefore, what appears in the eyes of the public is that the rune paper is rotating around Zifeng, and Zifeng is quickly waving on the rune paper. This scene really subverts everyone''s thinking.


    There is a basic rule for a talisman when drawing a talisman, that is, from the moment the nib touches the talisman paper, the talisman cannot stop, but can only draw along the established track, because as long as there is a pause, the whole talisman paper will be scrapped because of the non connection between the lines. You can''t be disturbed in the middle of the symbols. Some wind and grass will distract the operators. The distraction is small, but if the thickness of the lines is uneven, the quality and effect of the whole symbol paper will be very different


    Another point is the dip of talisman liquid. Although it is a simple action, it is difficult to dip how much. Without a long time of familiarity, it is impossible to easily grasp the differences. Once the talisman is half painted and the talisman liquid is gone, we can imagine what will happen


    But it would be nice if we could stop, but for thousands of years, no talisman of dozens of generations has achieved it overnight. Today, there is such a scene in Zifeng''s hand, which makes everyone messy.


    But Zifeng didn''t know this. He didn''t know. Just like the first level complement symbol drawn before, he could see that it was a twisted seedling, and then the rune pen slightly modified the lines, so a complement symbol became a fourth level rune


    Today is the same. It is precisely because Zifeng doesn''t have these shackles in his heart that he stands higher. In Zifeng''s perception, each piece of Rune paper in front of him seemed like an undetermined primitive embryo, waiting for Zifeng to give them life, so Zifeng caught the seemingly nonexistent connection between runes


    After grasping this feeling, Zifeng''s mental power consumption is also greatly weakened, because Zifeng is not drawing ten separate wind flying symbols, but a set of ten wind flying symbols. Sometimes, we are bound by ourselves and can''t jump out of the limitations of our thoughts. If Zifeng knows the requirements of the symbols, maybe there will be no scene today.


    But that''s true. The situation is not the same as the Kwai Tong''s early mental strength. When painting halfway, a hard feeling slowly spread in the sea, and the wind was clenched. It had to speed up the hand. At last, there was only one last pen left. At that time, a strong sense of weakness had filled Zifeng''s whole sea of knowledge


    Only after biting the tip of his tongue did Zifeng summon up his spirit. At this moment, he heard the call of Rune paper, a yearning voice when life took shape. Without hesitation, a startling flood flashed out of Zifeng''s pen tip. Ten pieces of Rune paper jumped up, suspended in the sky, absorbing the strong wind between heaven and earth


    At this time, Zifeng had fallen to the ground, and there was no spiritual force left, but he still strongly supported his eyelids and looked at the rune paper in the air. I don''t know how long it took. The sky and the earth were clear and bright. Ten wind flying symbols entangled and slowly fell on Zifeng''s hands. The green lights echoed each other, full of spirituality


    Until now, all the people on the field came back to their senses, and a burst of amazing sound of mountain and tsunami sounded on the field. All the people stared at the talisman in Zifeng''s hand and didn''t dare to move. Zifeng handed the talisman to his uncle and told him to return to rest


    There was only one person left at the Wu family''s Fu gate, and the lingering charm recalled the scene that had just happened. The Wu family regained the style of the previous hunting conference. In only half a day, all the Fu books accumulated in the Wu family''s Fu store were wiped out. Wu Feiming''s frown had just stretched, but now it was wrinkled again, "the Fu books are not enough to sell."


    Zifeng woke up in the early morning of the next day. He sat up and had a headache. It seemed that his body could not recover from his mental weakness. He rubbed the acupoints on his head and felt better. Zifeng pushed open the door and walked out


    The eastern sky has been overwhelmed, and a crack reveals the secret


    Zifeng walked forward. He didn''t feel that he came to the place where Chen Zhaoming lived before. He came back and didn''t say hello to him. However, when Zifeng approached, the grass in front of him was withered and bleak everywhere. It was because there was no trace of people for a long time.


    "He left the day after your accident. He didn''t tell anyone, but left a note saying he would avenge you." Wu Tianjie didn''t know when to appear behind him and preached slowly.


    Zifeng nodded. He didn''t know what role Chen Zhaoming would play in his life. From the first meeting, it was doomed that some fate could not be trusted in this life. Moreover, Chen Zhaoming was a person who attached great importance to friendship. Zifeng also hoped that the news of his life would reach his ears as soon as possible.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know what''s wrong with coming so early?" Zifeng looks back and asks Wu Tianjie.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t come to see you if I''m free. If I''m free later, go to the martial arts training room of the martial arts family. Those little guys are waiting for you. In addition, Grandpa wants to ask you, "do you have any plans recently?" Wu Tianjie looked at Zifeng with a smile and couldn''t say how proud he was.


    Zifenghe responded directly: "my grandson wants to spend more talismans first to stabilize the current situation of the Wu family. Then he paused and looked Wu Tianjie in the eye. Zifeng said word by word, "I''m going to destroy Qingyun stronghold!"


    As soon as Wu Tianjie heard this, he patted the beat on Feng''s shoulder, turned and left. When he left, he said, "don''t forget to call your father before you go."

 Chapter 103

    When Zifeng came back from the martial arts training room, it was noon and his head was a little big when he was quarreled by the children of the martial arts family of the same age. The martial arts training room is located in the west of the martial arts courtyard. It is not small in scale. There is more than enough room for the martial arts family. As soon as I started, I saw Wu Haoran with that smelly face and yelled loudly there.


    But when someone found Zifeng, where else cared about Wu Haoran''s reaction? They all swarmed around Zifeng. Xin''er and Ziyan also jumped over. A group of people asked East and West, including Ziming and others.


    "Brother Zifeng, is what you said that day true? One level Four wind charm per person. " When Wu Lei saw Zifeng, his eyes flashed green and asked Zifeng anxiously.


    "Yes, yes, brother Zifeng, is it true?"


    Zifeng smiled: "of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    "Oh, yeah. If so, I can fly in the sky like you. " Wu Lei was dancing, but he was patted directly on his head with a big hand.


    "Loser, it''s a life-saving thing. Can you use it casually?" When Wu Haoran heard Wu Lei talking nonsense, he slapped him directly.


    "Uncle Haoran, it''s okay. I''ll have a lot here." Zifeng sees this and quickly extricates Wu Lei.


    Wu Haoran refused, "that can''t be ruined. You know, this is 500000 basalt. Can you use it like this? Forget it, change the emperor''s wind to draw one for me. " After talking for a long time, Wu Haoran turned out to be this purpose. A black line suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s head. Wu Lei also looked at Wu Haoran with a look of contempt


    After coming out of the martial arts training room, Zifeng went to the Wuhai side. After all, there are many scrolls in the scar. Zifeng has looked through it. Except for the volume of "Qianjun chop", the other pairs of Zifeng are useless, so they all stay in the martial family library.


    Sitting on the bed, the spirit still felt a slight pain. Suddenly, he thought of a scroll about the use of spiritual power that had been traded in the underground mercenary Union. Zifeng quickly took it out. Maybe there is a solution in it.


    When he opened the scroll, Zifeng called out that he had been deceived. He saw that the scroll was already dilapidated. Many of the words recorded on it could not be seen clearly. It seemed that it was a long time ago, and he didn''t know where the other party found it.


    The title of the volume is "soul nourishing formula". Zifeng briefly browses it. The whole volume is divided into five chapters. The title of each chapter has only one word: exploration, condensation, determination, cultivation and strength.


    Detective. The scout, who is also patrolling, closes his eyes and opens his mind. He can spread around only when his spirit is like water. The insect body and bird shadow show that the Scout wind has been used for a long time. It is nothing more than relaxing. If his spirit coincides with the outside world, he can retract and release freely and peep into the surrounding situation.


    Zifeng skipped this chapter directly. What he needs now is how to repair his mental power. Although it takes only a period of time, his mental power will recover automatically, but Zifeng can''t wait.


    Soon, Zifeng fixed his eyes on the article "raising". This method can be used to recover the caregiver, the rest and recovery, and the husband''s mental injury, disability and deficiency. Between heaven and earth, things have their own spirituality. There are many bandits and few bandits, which are very different. There are countless things that can raise the soul. Get one, place the soul on it, and go back and forth around. Absorb its essence and contain the lack of God for a long time. Avoid: disturbing, startling and disorderly when casting this spell.


    In just a few dozen words, Zifeng has benefited a lot. If he can be treated in this way, won''t he be able to improve his spiritual realm in the same way? But where can I find something to nourish my spirit.


    Zifeng tossed and smiled in the amulet bag, because he saw a lot of black wood in one corner. However, it is not uncommon for Wannian aloes wood to be more nourishing than him. Zifeng hurriedly took out a piece of aloes wood to calm his mind. According to the words in the book, he separated the spiritual force in the sea into strands of spiritual force and approached the aloes wood carefully


    When the aloes wood was wrapped for thousands of years, a cool feeling came into my mind and spread slowly. Zifeng''s wrinkled eyebrows then relaxed, and a continuous stream of spiritual power twined towards the ten thousand year aloes wood. Zifeng''s divine consciousness in the sea grew stronger and stronger. Soon, the sea was tumbling, indicating the original vitality, and the tired color between his eyebrows was swept away.


    But Zifeng didn''t stop. He was trying to enhance his mental strength. However, after a long time, the sun had tilted to the West. Zifeng didn''t get any harvest. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. It seems that the method recorded on this scroll is indeed correct. It can only be repaired but not improved. The method of improvement should be found another way.


    Now that Zifeng''s mental strength has been improved, he can''t wait to try one by one according to the other wonderful functions recorded in the book. It can be said that his mental strength can be condensed into one. Along one direction, he can observe three times the distance of Zifeng''s perception range, which means that at the beginning of Zifeng''s ascent, he can perceive a distance of 100 meters, but if he can "freeze", Zifeng can feel the movement 300 meters away. Try it. The spiritual perception can really spread far.


    As for "calming", it is only used to calm the mind, so that people can not be disturbed by the outside world in the complex environment. However, when Zifeng read the last chapter, he was very excited to see that divine knowledge can become a blade in the void and kill people in the invisible. However, the handwriting below has been mottled. No matter how Zifeng looks at it, he can''t distinguish it lightly and can''t help being disappointed.


    "If you can attack by divine consciousness, how good it would be." Zifeng is intoxicated with himself. In fact, he is very satisfied in his heart.


    Before Zifeng got up, the door of the room had been opened by Xin''er, and he still had a rune pen in his hand¡° Brother, you can teach me how to draw runes. Now I can only draw the complement runes you taught me before. " Xin''er smiled and shook her jade cut white wrist and preached to Zifeng.


    "Well, I don''t know. What talisman does Xin''er want to learn?" Zifeng looked at his lovely sister and responded.


    "Just learn the talisman that can record sound," Xin''er always wanted to draw a picture that can record her own voice. So you can communicate with Ziyan every day.


    Zifeng smiled, as if they were not together every day. "We should learn to pass notes. Passing notes is a secondary talisman. After a period of time, Xin''er can draw. At that time, will my brother teach you again? Brother, first draw a vitality echo array on your talisman bag. We''re learning fire talisman, okay? "


    As everyone knows, Zifeng''s action today saved Xin''er''s life soon

 Chapter 104

    For several days, Zifeng kept drawing wind flying symbols at home and took the opportunity to master the wonderful use of spiritual power. He found that the chapter on "determination" in the "formula for supporting souls", which was originally thought to be chicken ribs, was very useful in Zifeng''s attempt. If the spiritual power is "fixed", then all changes in the outside world will not cause Zifeng''s spiritual fluctuation. In other words, As long as Zifeng is willing, there will be no nervous and cramped reaction in front of Lin xuanke.


    If the creator of the "soul nourishing formula" knew that Zifeng would use "Ding" like this, would he come back from the dead,. In fact, there are many functions of "determination" and it is also very important. Zifeng only sees the superficial point about emotion, but does not pay attention to the deeper "determination" about realm. When a warrior breaks through, it is often the time when his inner defense is the weakest. A little wind and grass will cause uneasiness in his mind, and then trigger all kinds of fantasies. If the fantasies continue to expand, he will become a demon and stay at the bottom of his heart for a long time


    If you are careless, you may become possessed, but "determination" can stabilize your mind to a certain extent. As for the degree, it depends on the martial artist''s own spiritual realm. But this protection is a fatal factor at the critical moment. Of course, Zifeng doesn''t need it. Not everyone has eaten zixuantian jingling fruit.


    In recent days, Zifeng''s house is always windy from time to time. Everyone in the Wu family is not surprised. If you look at this scene every day, the novelty will disappear. On this day, Zifeng was drawing symbols in his room. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the house: "Lu Shuguang, come to visit brother Zifeng."


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng opened the door and saw Lu Shuguang, the young master of the Lu family, standing in the open space outside the house, followed by an old man with white beard: "brother Lu, please come in." Zifeng was thinking about finding Lu Shuguang these days. Unexpectedly, he came by himself. Although he saw Lu Shuguang''s face on the day of the talisman, Zifeng had no time to get away. Later, he had to give up because of his mental weakness.


    "Take the liberty of interrupting. Please don''t blame brother Zifeng." With that, Lu Shuguang sat in a chair and took out a beautiful wooden box from behind¡° This is the ninth birthday grass, which is very good for divine knowledge. Brother Zifeng must be tired of drawing runes for days. This herb is given to brother Zifeng. "


    Zifeng has no affectation. He has accepted it directly. Since he wants to treat each other as friends, don''t be far fetched¡° Brother Lu came today, and Zifeng didn''t have to travel. I don''t know if he''s safe recently? "


    "What does brother Zifeng mean?" Hearing Zifeng''s inquiry, Lu Shuguang also looked suspicious. Every time I go out for a few days, I can clearly feel being followed, but the other party doesn''t make a big fight, so it''s over.


    Zifeng sat upright, and his tone was more serious than ever¡° Someone offered a reward of 2 million Xuanshi to take your life. I hope brother Lu will be more careful. "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the old man behind Lu Shuguang¡° I wonder where brother Zifeng got the news? " When Zifeng just told this news, Lu Shuguang already knew who was playing tricks behind him. Time and time again, he is now far away from Tianzhou. Lu Shuming, do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    "Brother Lu knows scar. Some time ago, I''ve been tracking scar. I heard scar haunting the underground mercenary Union. So a few days ago, I was lucky to have the opportunity to go in. At the place where the task was released, someone paid a commission of 2 million in exchange for your life, so brother Lu, you should be careful." Zifeng reminded Lu Shuguang that after all, this is not a small thing.


    "Thanks for reminding brother Zifeng. If you don''t mind, call me Xiaoguang in the future. It''s always called brother Lu. It''s very alienated." Lu Shuguang was not at all satisfied with Zifeng''s words, which seemed to be a common thing.


    "Then I''m not polite. Don''t look outside. Just call me Zifeng." When Zifeng saw Lu Shuguang''s calm appearance, his spiritual strength touched the old man behind Lu Shuguang. At the moment of touching, the old man seemed to notice and turned his eyes to each other, but his eyes were full of smiles, just like elders looking at Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s perception is like an abyss. It''s difficult for Zifeng to explore the truth and deficiency. He can''t help feeling a little frightened. Fortunately, the old man doesn''t care, otherwise Zifeng will be disrespectful.


    "By the way, Zifeng, I want to talk to you about a business to help the Wu family sell Fengxiang talisman in other towns around Qingyun town. How about it?" Lu Shuguang changed his relaxed color and spoke to Zifeng in a heavy tone.


    Zifeng, of course, didn''t complain at all¡° I don''t know. How much do you need? I can also prepare in advance. "


    "It''s still Zifeng''s quick words. Lu thanks again." With that, Lu Shuguang stood up and arched his hand to Zifeng. In Zifeng''s view, it may be just a one-to-one transaction, but it is of great significance to Lu Shuguang. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Shuguang has come to Qingyun town for more than a month. With the help of Lu''s business network, Lu Shuguang has only developed some simple industries and did not really get involved in high profits, such as Dan medicine and talisman


    Zifeng was flattered by Lu Shuguang for a moment, "Xiaoguang, what are you doing? How many flying Charms do you want, but it doesn''t matter. "


    "Then I''ll buy the first batch of 50 Fengxiang runes, and each one will pay you 500000 Xuanshi. This matter has been discussed with Master Wu Feihong. Now, as long as Zifeng agrees. The deal is done. " With that, Lu Shuguang took out a xuanming ring and handed it to Zifeng. "There are 25 million Xuanshi here."


    Zifeng was stunned directly. I paid directly without giving anything. However, the 25 million basaltic stone, how to look at Lu Shuguang, seems to be just a number, "I don''t have a talisman right now. It''s not too late to give it when I have it." Zifeng pushed away this time.


    "Where is this? Don''t I trust Zifeng?" With that, he stuffed it directly into Zifeng''s hand and walked away with the old man behind him.


    Zifeng took the xuanming ring with a huge amount of money and couldn''t cry or laugh. What''s the matter, but it also makes Zifeng firm. That is, drawing runes is really a good career. There are a steady stream of Xuanshi every day. No, 25 million. When Zifeng handed the money to Wu Feihong, Wu Feiming beside him was like a dull man.


    You know, when he was in Wujiazhuang, Wu Feihong calculated carefully every day, and the annual income of Wujiazhuang was only 200000. Just a few days, that''s all

 Chapter 105

    These days, the whole Qingyun town has been stirred up by the Wu family, but Zifeng is not immersed in such a life, because he knows that there are still many things waiting for him to do. The Wu family has a foothold in Qingyun Town, but Tianzhou. Zifeng has heard his mother Bai Yihan preach about Tianzhou more than once. There are both his mother''s home and his grandfather''s home.


    Zifeng had already known that some things would have an end, but Zifeng just worked hard and moved in that direction, just like a vague concern. Zifeng habitually rubbed the bracelet on his wrist. For a moment, his thoughts are far away, and Fu Lao. If Zifeng is limited to this small world, everything seems to have no intersection anymore.


    Now Zifeng tidies up his paperback and plans to go to Qingyun stronghold to explore the reality. Then he comes back to organize people and horses to destroy Qingyun stronghold. The Wu family has settled down now. It''s time to end some things. Before dawn, Zifeng slipped out of Wujiazhuang. He didn''t know how to tell Bai Yihan. He simply slipped away. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow had already followed him.


    Qingyun stronghold is located on the Brokeback Mountain in the east of Qingyun town. The terrain of Brokeback Mountain is dangerous, and the cliffs on three sides are as smooth as a knife. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Since Qingyun town was entrenched there, it has developed and expanded in just a few years. When Qingyun town leader noticed it, it was too late. If it was attacked forcibly, it would cause great losses. Fortunately, Qingyun stronghold was just shouting outside, Dare not go wild in Qingyun town


    According to the direction of the map, Zifeng galloped through the night. When the sun was hanging high, he rushed to the foot of the broken arm mountain. Looking into the distance, Zifeng couldn''t help but be impressed. The uncanny workmanship of nature can easily shake the moving perception. But looking at Brokeback Mountain, the son wind did not know what to do. According to the news, Ping Yi was cautious in nature, so he would put a lot of eyeliner in the only passageway up the mountain.


    During the day, Zifeng meditated on the peak next to Brokeback Mountain and observed the situation opposite. In only one morning, there were three waves of people and horses on duty in Zifeng''s sight. As for the higher place, it was difficult to reach, so it was impossible to know to take out the Xuantian Futon. The vitality of heaven and earth kept converging towards Zifeng''s body. Unconsciously, the night began to thicken


    At the same time, Zifeng opened his eyes, recovered to his best state, jumped, hid his body in the night, and silently approached the Brokeback Mountain.


    The closer he got to Brokeback Mountain, Zifeng was secretly frightened. He saw that all the trees and grass stems had been uprooted and disappeared. If someone took the opportunity to sneak attack, he would have nothing to hide. When Zifeng came to the foot of Brokeback Mountain, he knew the essence of the sea and spread forward like water


    Soon, 200 meters ahead, Zifeng knew that two figures appeared in the sea and nestled in the only grass stems. Zifeng couldn''t help laughing and removed other grass stems and trees, but only left them as his hiding place. Is Qi pingxiu too wonderful. Don''t you know who you are.


    Zifeng walked like a shadow in the night. Zifeng was like an elegant dead leaf butterfly, like a gust of wind. He slipped silently past the lurking people without a ripple or sound. Zifeng''s spiritual power was constantly perceived along the way. He found that every place with grass stems was the lurking place of Qingyun stronghold. There was no pause, and the old technology was repeated


    After half a ring, Zifeng came to a relatively open place. His sight was bare, like Huangshi hill. Zifeng thought he walked past, but he didn''t know that there was an ambush under the stone hill not far ahead. It turned out that Qi pingxiu was just laying a doubt array all the way.


    When it is near, Zifeng will come out near the stone hill


    "What sound" the man in ambush was about to get up, but he was directly stabbed in the throat by a dagger. The sound was stuck in his throat, fell to the ground, and his life was cut off.


    Zifeng passed this level without danger. Soon a figure appeared in the dark, picked up the dagger on the ground and followed up. In the night, his face was very similar to Zifeng. Who was it, not Wu Feichen.


    In other words, since Wu Tianjie told Wu Feichen about Zifeng''s idea, wufeichen has been paying attention to Zifeng''s trend these days. The boy always likes to be alone, regardless of the views of his family. No, if it weren''t for Wu Feichen, I don''t know what would happen.


    Not far away, I heard the noise from a distance. I saw a house on the top of the mountain with bright lights and a smell of barbecue in the air. Ignoring it, Zifeng carefully climbed up a tree outside the house and looked inside


    In the spacious room, the campfire was bright, and the barbecue was overturned on it. There were dense figures around. They sat together in a mess, drinking, roaring and shouting. The scene was very chaotic. Zifeng didn''t notice this. He looked everywhere in the crowd, but he didn''t find the figure of Qi pingxiu


    Once again, I found that there seemed to be only one person around. What about Qi pingxiu? Zifeng''s mental strength poured out into the house, hovered on the ground and in the crowd, and after several fruitless, he infiltrated into the ground. In one fell swoop, Zifeng found a secret. There was an open place under the ground where everyone laughed. Zifeng felt that he knew the scope of the space inside


    Then his eyes were cut off by the noise in front of him, and he stared at the wall in front of the house. There was an inconspicuous stone ring, which was the entrance of the house. However, Zifeng was a little embarrassed about how to get in. There were so many robbers in front of him, who wanted to go through safely under their eyes. It seems that he should have a good observation


    However, it didn''t take long for Zifeng to see a robber who was a little thin and black on his clothes. Holding a tray, he cut off the roast meat pieces and put them on the plate. Then he came to the root of the wall, lifted the stone ring, and disappeared into sight.


    No doubt Zifeng found a way, but just now the figure looked so familiar. Zifeng shook his head, got rid of the miscellaneous thoughts in his head, and observed it again in the tree. After confirming that it was correct, he carefully jumped down from the tree, found a place where there was no one, took out a suit of clothes from the amulet bag, and rubbed it on the ground until it was beyond recognition, After it was covered with dirt, he stopped satisfactorily.


    Then when Zifeng was about to change his clothes, suddenly a broad sword lay on Zifeng''s shoulder silently

 Chapter 106

    Zifeng didn''t move. He scolded himself for being too careless just now, but he couldn''t regret it. Cold sweat slowly flowed down Zifeng''s forehead. The other party didn''t say a word. A familiar voice sounded in Zifeng''s ear: "can you come to this place?"


    A Leng, Zifeng soon recovered, and then a burst of punches and kicks: "Chen Zhaoming, you want to die, you scared me to death." The voice just said is not someone else, it is Chen Zhaoming.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t look where this is? "Come with me" saw a figure opposite. Chen Zhaoming took Zifeng to a remote place.


    "Why are you here?" Zifeng looked around and found no one, so he dared to speak.


    "I want revenge!" Chen Zhaoming bites between his teeth. It''s true that all the people around Chen Zhaoming were despicably killed by the people of Qingyun stronghold and deceived himself into such a field. It''s something that a bloody man can''t stand¡° I knew you weren''t dead? " I just didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Zifeng didn''t know how to comfort the boy of his age: "how do you know I''m not dead? My family has been hidden from me. "


    "It''s different. I thought it was true at first, but then I went to your grandfather and found that the ink knife that had been put there before was missing. You are the only one in the Wu family who uses the knife. Did Wu Tianjie throw it away? But why did you come here to save the mercenary captured by Qi pingxiu? " Chen Zhaoming smiled. After all, it''s a good thing to meet Zifeng.


    "Mercenaries? What mercenary? I''m here for the same purpose as you. I just want to destroy Qingyun stronghold. I suspect that scar''s killing me has something to do with Qingyun stronghold. Besides, last time Qingyun stronghold killed all members of our martial family, both public and private, Qingyun stronghold needs blood! " Zifeng said, his mood was almost uncontrollable.


    "But you''re not like me. You''re too risky." Chen Zhaoming looks at Zifeng and thinks that Zifeng has a family behind him. It''s too reckless to do this.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Chen Zhaoming sincerely¡° In fact, I only wanted to inquire, but I met you today. Although I can''t eradicate Qingyun stronghold, I have to make Qi pingxiu pay a price anyway. "


    And this is not what Chen Zhaoming thinks. Relying on his understanding of Brokeback Mountain, Chen Zhaoming has been lurking here for more than three days and has been looking for opportunities to start. Now he has Zifeng as an assistant, so everything is easy to do.


    So they got together and discussed in a low voice. It is also the first action of their career, "what, you put laxative in the wine!" As soon as Zifeng spoke, Chen Zhaoming covered his mouth and pressed it on the ground.


    "If you want to die, I don''t care if you want to die." Chen Zhaoming looked at Zifeng with a speechless face. What else can he do? Pretend to get in. Of course, but if you are found in the secret room, you can''t run away. Chen Zhaoming hasn''t been to the basement. Of course, except Qi pingxiu''s room, there is no other exit. The only place is Shihuan.


    Therefore, only by killing the people in front of him can he enter them without fear. However, Zifeng''s face is a little stiff at the mention of harvesting all the lives in front of him one by one. In Zifeng''s cognition, some robbers are still helpless and don''t kill many people, but Zhaoming''s next paragraph lists all Zifeng''s concerns and twinkles in his eyes, Only hate eyes.


    No one knows how many lives the bandits in Qingyun stronghold have borne. Chen Zhaoming only knows that almost some peripheral villages have been oppressed and bullied by the bandits in Qingyun stronghold. If the merchants and passers-by are a little weak, they will fall into the hands of this group of people. Later, they don''t want to know.


    "OK, that''s it." With that, Zifeng took out the small dagger he picked up in the mysterious space from the amulet bag. After all, the target of the ink knife is too obvious.


    At about the same time, the first man in a green fur coat swears and swears towards the outside. As soon as he squats down, a dazzling cold light flashes past. The man''s eyes are full of fear. His hands cover his neck. Without saying a word, he slowly falls to the ground. Zifeng quickly throws the body under the cliff. Although his hands are still shaking, the "calm" formula runs, Zifeng continued to lurk in the grass


    Not far away, Chen Zhaoming also reaped fresh lives one by one. Soon, most of the people in the house had been reduced. It also attracted the attention of the remaining 50 people.


    "Shit, what about people? Why doesn''t anyone drink with me? Shit, I''ve been going to the bathroom for a long time. Go, just you, go and get someone back for me. "A big man, drinking a large bowl of wine, tearing the meat in his hand, yelled.


    Zifeng was dragging a corpse. Suddenly, five people came out of the house and hurriedly hid, but all five people came this way. The situation is a little bad. If they find out, everything will be wasted. What can we do


    Thinking about it, the footsteps of the five people had been heard clearly, and the body was not far in front of them. Zifeng couldn''t hesitate. Zifeng directly stood up from the grass, dragged up the body on the ground and said in a rough voice: "let you share wine with Lao Tze, you don''t look at your bear like, I''ll lose to you, joke."


    At this time, the five people were already close in front of them, sneering at the scene in front of them, "Yo, they all drink and lie down. Yes, there''s an abscess. Don''t drag it back quickly. The third master is calling people there."


    "Who says not? If you can''t drink, you can''t drink. You have to compare with me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have fallen under the cliff earlier." With that, Zifeng scolded and dragged the man towards the house.


    After seeing the five people disappear, Fang disposed of the body and made a false alarm. Then Zifeng followed the five people, because the direction they were going was really where Chen Zhaoming was. He was worried that Chen Zhaoming would be found.


    Sure enough, there were two bodies on the ground that had not been cleaned, and the five people were close at hand, just the moment when the five people found the bodies on the ground. Without the slightest hint in advance, Zifeng and Chen Zhaoming shot at the same moment. Two sickles in the night were drawn to five people. One breath, the robbers on both sides fell to the ground silently. At the time of the second breath, the robbers on both sides near the middle opened their mouths, and the voice was about to come out, so they cut their throats


    But there was another person. At the time of the third breath, a "help" had spread far away on the broken arm mountain, although it was only for a moment. The robbers in the later stage of martial arts were killed by them, but at this moment, the robbers in the whole house heard it, put down their cups and looked cautious

 Chapter 107

    Zifeng only wanted to be faster and faster. The dagger in his hand could easily harvest the lives of the robbers in front of him. He saw that the four robbers had fallen to the ground, but the most worried thing still appeared. If he left this time, he would not have this opportunity again next time and could easily touch the mountain


    For a time, they were confused. I don''t know what to do. In just two breaths, Zifeng turned thousands of thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, he shouted like enlightenment: "let you shit everywhere. My shoes are dirty by your mother. It''s no use shouting. I''ll kill you a bastard." Zifeng shouted at the top of his voice.


    Chen Zhaoming immediately understood Zifeng''s intention and immediately followed Ying He: "you have the guts to wait for me to lift my pants. Who told you not to have eyes? Get away."


    The robbers in the house, originally tense, relaxed in an instant in this conversation¡° Shit, I thought someone touched it? A pack of bear bags. Come on, drink. " The guy called the Third Master asked everyone to continue eating meat. His original name was Wang Fan, and he had just been promoted recently. Some time ago, the ox demon king was killed when he was in Qingyun Town, so the ox demon king''s position was in his hands.


    "I said, Third Master, did you see that woman? That woman is so beautiful. If I could kiss her, I would die. " Next to him, a robber with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and raised eyebrows gave Wang Fan a sermon while pouring wine.


    "Hum" Wang Fan gave the other party a cold look, "can you touch that woman? If you want to touch me, it''s also the third master. You''re nothing. Where can you turn? "¡® Bah ''the other side''s face, Wang Fan drank himself, but his mind wandered to the woman just said, and he didn''t pay any attention to the scene of running out with his stomach covered around him.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the house, and it was also quieter and quieter. There was only the explosion sound of firewood burning. Soon, when there were only Wang Fan and two other thin robbers in the room, Wang Fanfang came back to his senses. Only because his stomach was rolling there, but there were no people around, and something was wrong¡° Anyone here? Where have all the people gone? " Wang Fan stood up and was about to go outside, but he was stabbed in the heart and cut his throat by two bright daggers. Then slowly, he fell to the ground and stopped breathing.


    In fact, no matter what kind of medicine, the effects and power of treating people with different physique are also very different. Martial artists with high realm are not even affected by these drugs. However, Wang fan is only a military general in the later stage. Qi pingxiu and ghost face are still the real masters, so he is the only one left on it, and both of them are in the basement. Their level identity is as high as Ming.


    With no vigilance at all, the robbers in Qingyun town were killed one by one by the two teenagers in front of them


    Zifeng sat on the ground powerlessly. It was too dangerous just now. If he made some mistakes, maybe the people lying here are the two of them. Of course, there is another point. Zifeng has never killed so many people, and his mind is in a trance at this moment.


    Chen Zhaoming came over and patted Zifeng on the shoulder. Some things need time and experience to fill in. It doesn''t help to say how much.


    Zhaoming carefully came to the entrance of the basement, opened the stone ring, and suddenly a channel appeared in his sight. Zifeng also stood up and followed Zhaoming slowly towards the bottom. His mental power was released for a moment. Zifeng was very careful. After all, some martial artists with keen senses would easily detect Zifeng''s investigation.


    The passage is very spacious and can accommodate a carriage. There are moonstones with large bowl openings on the walls on both sides. Chen Zhaoming walks carefully in front, with slow steps and no sound. In Zifeng''s senses, the underground space is not very large. There is the specification of a small courtyard, and the left and right sides are filled with messy things, weapons, medicinal materials and metals, There are also various kinds of materials, which are looted at first sight


    Before walking a few steps, he heard a sound in front of him. Zifeng and Zhaoming cat themselves and hide in the sundry room to peep inside


    At the moment when he saw clearly, Zifeng''s eyes stared straight. Isn''t this the crow mercenary team I met in the boundless forest before? Zifeng still clearly remembers their names, Wu Yafeng, Tian Xiu and long yuan


    Now they are all tightly locked on the wall by iron chains. They can''t move. They are repaired smoothly. Zifeng looks at the four people in his spare time. Zifeng can''t help looking for the Roman everywhere, because there is no Roman among them


    "Wu Yafeng? Don''t you think I don''t know your name? I''ve heard of the name of the Wu family. I don''t know if the owner of the Wu Xiu family is okay? " Qi pingxiu smiled and put pieces of barbecue on the plate into his mouth.


    "Surnamed Qi, don''t be complacent. If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please. You can''t get anything from me?" Wu Yafeng had a hot personality. Where could she endure such humiliation.


    "I dare not kill you. You know there are so many brothers waiting to enjoy you outside?" Qi pingxiu had a panoramic view of the filth in his eyes.


    "Beast, you have the ability to come to me. Grandma, bully women. What ability is it? Come on, I''m here." Tian Xiu roared aside. He had been beaten black and blue, and long yuan on the left and right sides had already passed out.


    "Yo, are you distressed? I just want to torture her in front of you. If you call again, I don''t mind calling some brothers down. " Qi pingxiu ignored Tian Xiu''s words and looked straight at Wu Yafeng.


    It has to be said that Wu Yafeng''s figure is indeed very good, with exposed curves, concave convex and exquisite, but Qi pingxiu doesn''t like this, but the background behind Wu Yafeng. The Wu family is a famous family, and Wu Yafeng is the miss of the Wu family. The profit of this transaction is very rich, so Qi pingxiu is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time and patience, but it''s hard to say for others.


    On that day, since they met Zifeng, Wu Yafeng had to return to Qingyun town because Tian Xiu was injured. When they were in a tavern, Wu Yafeng met Lu Hongsheng of Lu''s firm. Lu Hongsheng had done business with the Wu family in his early years and knew each other. He inadvertently broke Wu Yafeng''s identity and was heard by those with evil intentions. When the party went to the boundless forest again, they fell into the trap of waiting for themselves early. The whole team fought hard and left only a glimmer of life. They took the opportunity to let Roman escape, and the remaining people fell into Qi pingxiu''s hands.


    "Qi pingxiu, what do you want? If the Wu family knows, the whole Qingyun stronghold will be leveled by the Wu family. " Wu Yafeng was furious and threatened Qi pingxiu.


    "Flatten Qingyun stronghold? Don''t I still have your trump card? You don''t want that little girl to save you. I advise you to die. " Qi pingxiu obviously doesn''t enter the oil and salt industry. You can kill him in a few words if you spend a long time in this industry.


    Just then, a cold light burst out of thin air and stabbed Qi pingxiu''s throat like lightning while Qi pingxiu was drinking tea

 Chapter 108

    On that day, as soon as the five people entered the boundless forest, they were surrounded by a crowd. The leader was the dead Wang Fan. Although Wu Yafeng and Tian Xiu had reached the level of military general, they still had a lot of trouble in the later stage of Wang Fan''s military general. Besides, there were a group of bandits. Almost everyone in the crow team was surrounded. If it weren''t for the desperate protection of cousin Wu Yafeng, Roman will also fall into the hands of the bandits of Qingyun stronghold.


    Finally, Wu Yafeng tried her best to use Luoyan sword technique to create an opportunity to escape, but they were caught. Although there were thousands of reluctance, the cry of Wu Yafeng was deeply branded in Roman''s mind: "little sister, go and move the rescue soldiers". Only she escaped, so many people have hope.


    So Roman ran to Qingyun town with tears in his eyes and clenched his lips. But he was still followed by three robbers. If Roman hadn''t led the three people to a fast wind wolf''s territory with his understanding of the spirit beast environment and then escaped in a hurry, everything would be over and there would be no hope at all.


    When Roman ran to Qingyun Town, the night was already heavy, his clothes had been cut in many places, his two bright eyes were tired, but he was deeply shrouded by a loss of no relatives, "where are you going to find help?" Soon, Roman thought of Lu''s firm. In the middle of the night, Roman woke up the door of Lu''s house.


    After explaining the story in tears, Lu Hongsheng hurriedly sent someone to Lingzhu Valley to report the news because there was no note. Then he arranged Roman to rest, and then hurried to the town master''s house to discuss with Lin xuanxi. However, Roman can''t wait at ease. It can be seen from her anxious eyes that she can''t stay.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, when everything was quiet, Roman slipped away and ran towards Brokeback Mountain. After observing for two days, Roman easily entered the personnel of Qingyun stronghold. That is, today, after a long time of planning, Roman successfully came to the place where Wu Yafeng was detained. What I have to say is, Roman''s disguise means and Zifeng are very different. He can''t see a trace of his original appearance at all.


    Fortunately, Qi pingxiu himself likes to be quiet. There are not many people in the basement. Looking at the way people are bullied, Roman tolerates it. At the moment when Qi pingxiu looks up to drink tea, he pulls out the sharp weapon in the middle of the plate and fiercely strokes Qi pingxiu''s neck. It''s close, close. As long as he enters that inch again, everything is done


    But how could Qi pingxiu be killed so easily? Two slender fingers firmly clamped the bright dagger like pliers, and drank the tea slowly. "I found you the moment you came in. Do you think you can hide it from everyone''s eyes? The robbers of Qingyun stronghold haven''t seen a beautiful woman yet. It''s ridiculous that they don''t breathe heavily." With a flick of Wuzong''s later finger, Roman was directly thrown to wuyafeng and fell heavily to the ground


    "Little sister, little sister, why are you back? Didn''t I let you escape? " Uyafeng roared and roared at Roman


    Roman''s eyes were full of tears at this time. "How could I put you down and run away by myself? I''ve brought the news out. My uncle will know that we will all be fine soon."


    "Little sister, why do you bother?" Tian Xiu coughed up a mouthful of blood and spoke to Roman in a weak voice.


    Wu Yafeng looked at Roman with a complicated face, then looked at Qi pingxiu fiercely: "the people of the Wu family will come soon, Qi pingxiu, as long as you let us go, I will let bygones be bygones, otherwise"


    Before his voice fell, Qi pingxiu sneered: "let bygones be bygones? You think I''m Qi. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If the Wu family wants to come, I''ll ask you one last time. Do you say it or not? " At this time, Qi pingxiu''s whole face began to be ferocious, and a fierce spirit slowly condensed in the room


    It turned out that Qi pingxiu wanted the prescriptions of the Wu family first. You should know that the Wu family is one of the best pharmacists in Xuantian and has a place in the medicine school. The unique green elixir and Huiqi elixir of the Wu family are famous all over the world. They can be described as priceless treasures. If you get them, you can get a lifetime of wealth. They are a steady stream of Xuanshi. If you have a pill, don''t hide all day like now, Do something sneaky.


    Wu Yafeng is the daughter of the Wu family, but he was born not to love red makeup and armed forces. His father Wu Xiu also had no choice but to force him several times, but he was angry and had nowhere to go. However, the Taizu loved him very much and could only let him go. However, as the direct lineage of the Wu family, we should know about the elixir of the Wu family''s green elixir and Huiqi elixir.


    This is also a big difference between Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu. The key to Fu Xiu is on that piece of Fu paper. Everyone can see it, but after reading it, although the lines and curves are clear, there is still no way to start at the moment when you pick up the pen, because a slight gap will be lost. Therefore, Fuxiu has never worried that his Fushu will be stolen. On the contrary, the number of Fuxiu is decreasing over time


    However, danxiu is different. Danfang is a big premise. There may be many pharmacists in the same field, but none of them really pay attention to has one or two volumes of unique danfang, which is the soul of danxiu. Therefore, a volume of danfang in the market will often be sold at a sky high price


    That''s what Qi pingxiu is concerned about. Now everything seems to be within reach. Why don''t you make him anxious, "let me ask you for the last time, say it or not?" Qi pingxiu had come to the front of Wu Yafeng, saw Roman blocking in front of him, directly slapped Roman in the middle of the martial arts division, and looked at Wu Yafeng greedily and ferociously.


    "Qi pingxiu, you will die. Even if I die in front of you, I won''t say a word!" Uyafeng saw Roman being slapped, bit his teeth and preached resolutely.


    "Die in front of me? That''s funny. Let''s see how they died in front of you first, as long as you have the heart. " With a trace of cruelty and blood in his mouth, Qi pingxiu came to Roman lying on the ground. A bright dagger appeared in his hand and slowly extended to Roman''s neck


    It seems that as long as wuyafeng doesn''t say anything, Roman will die soon. Fenghua is no longer watching the dagger getting closer and closer. Wuyafeng''s mind is in chaos at this time. The last hysterical roar with a lonely compromise, wuyafeng said, "I said, I can''t say it yet, but you have to let them go first! I won''t speak until they are safe! "


    "You really think I''m bullied, don''t you? Qi pingxiu grabbed Wu Yafeng''s jaw and slapped him aside. Don''t challenge my patience. If you say, I can still ensure your safety. If you don''t say it, I''ll make your life worse than death." obviously, Qi pingxiu''s patience has been exhausted


    Wu Yafeng''s most powerful chip didn''t seem to work at the moment, but he saw a teenager slowly appear in his sight

 Chapter 109

    Zifeng and Zhaoming don''t make a sound. No wonder they see Roman''s figure in disguise before. They will have a sense of familiarity. Wuyafeng''s series of reactions made Zifeng a little crazy and asked you to write a pill. If you write it, won''t you write a fake? He Qi pingxiu wanted a pill. Does he know what the pills of Qingling pill and Huiqi pill look like?


    In fact, Zifeng still had some worries in his heart. He stayed in the secret room for so long, but he didn''t see the ghost face. Undoubtedly, Zifeng felt uneasy, but the situation was already so. Zifeng weighed himself. The strong at Wuzong level, he had only room to resist. Don''t even think about it if he wants to hurt Qi Ping''s cultivation


    When Zifeng hesitates to show up, Chen Zhaoming has come out. The gesture behind him is to hide himself. Zifeng can only scold Chen Zhaoming in his heart.


    "I admire you, stronghold leader Qi. The blackmail method really refreshes me. Zhao Ming has always admired it." Chen Zhaoming came out calmly. There was no expression on his face under the dim light.


    Qi pingxiu tightened his dagger and stared at Chen Zhaoming who appeared out of thin air: "you dare to go back to Qingyun stronghold. I''m careless? How did you get in? Didn''t you come in disguise? "


    Wu Yafeng and Tian Xiu looked at each other and were confused about the sudden emergence of Chen Zhaoming, but it should be a deep festival with Qi pingxiu. In this way, Wu Yafeng''s immediate crisis was temporarily relieved.


    At this time, a Moonstone just shone on Zhaoming''s resolute face: "don''t you know if you ask? But they probably can''t answer your question, because "a bitter smile came out from the bottom of my heart" they have already become corpses. "


    "Boom" a vast Yuan force gushed out of Qi pingxiu''s body, "you''re looking for death!" In this way, Qi pingxiu couldn''t stand it. He drank violently and walked with his palm. He patted Chen Zhaoming directly. Chen Zhaoming was not stupid. He turned and wanted to run up. After a few breaths, they disappeared into the basement.


    After confirming their mental strength, Zifeng jumped out with a leap. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the startled uyafeng. He held the ink knife in his hand, filled with vitality, and cut hard at the iron chain that tied uyafeng. "Click" made a clear crack sound. Soon, all the chains on uyafeng were cut off by Zifeng, followed by Tian Xiu, Long Yuan and others


    During this period, Wu Yafeng was also very interested and didn''t disturb Zifeng. She knew how serious the situation would be for a military general in the later stage of shangwuzong. She had to speed up and speed up


    Just as Zifeng cut off all the chains and asked uyafeng and his party to escape quickly, a figure shrouded in black appeared silently: ghost face, the worst thing happened


    Zifeng threw them a stack of talismans and clenched the ink knife with both hands. Just in that period of time, Zifeng''s divine consciousness had already monitored the whole secret room, and the appearance of the ghost without warning made Zifeng feel an unprecedented dignified color.


    Without any prelude, the ghost face stretched out two dry hands from the fat black robe, and the fierce claw wind tore at Zifeng''s heart. Zifeng''s ink knife rung rang with a sound of gold and iron


    In this collision, he stepped back two steps. It is certain that the ghost face is the level of Wuzong, because at the moment of contact, a yuan force turned to his body and tried to disturb his vitality. It''s much better than scar


    Since we can''t hide, we simply fight, shake and cut nine, and Jue Kong is directly displayed by Zifeng. The strong at the Wuzong level will be seriously hurt if they are careless. The ghost face turned between his hands, and a dark wind gradually filled the field. Soon, the ghost face disappeared in it


    Zifeng remembered this move. At the beginning, the second Uncle Wu Feiming was hurt by the ghost face, but the shadow was getting bigger and bigger. He had to hide. Wu Yafeng and his party behind him must be unable to keep it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng rushed directly in. The sea of knowledge churned. As soon as you entered it, the mental power seemed to be corroded while extending outward, and the perception was infinitely weakened


    Like a shadow, the steps also turned and moved with the weak air flow. Suddenly, a fierce claw in the rear grabbed Zifeng''s back heart and met the "Jue Kong type" brewing in his hand. However, at the moment of contact, the "Jue Kong type" was suppressed by the heavy yuan force. After a while, Zifeng''s holding up ink knife was directly photographed and hit the glove cabinet heavily. The whole glove cabinet turned into powder in an instant


    Zifeng didn''t believe it. "The wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" swirled in the secret room. The Yin wind suddenly dissipated for a few minutes and became thin. However, with the hand knot of the ghost face, an invisible wave quietly fluctuated in the shadow, like the sound of thousands of heartbeat.


    Zifeng''s surroundings, head and feet were shrouded by the heartbeat. He looked up at the ghost face. The ghost face had already shown its true shape, but the whole arm became dark. With the strong grip of the ghost face''s palm, countless fists hit Zifeng from all directions


    "The wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" turns faster and faster. However, Zifeng is unable to dodge the shadow of thousands of fists. Finally, the blade in his hand is interrupted, and Zifeng is swallowed back, like a heavy blow.


    But the brain is thinking fast. What kind of skill is it? It''s so powerful. Rao Shifeng''s body is now comparable to that of ordinary spirit beasts, and he can''t bear it. Facing the ghost face, Zifeng felt that there was no place to use his Qi for the first time. Without consuming much energy of his whole body, he was hit with scales all over his body by the countless moves of the ghost face


    Staring at the ghost''s hands tightly, Zifeng fell into meditation. Once he went deep into the Yin wind, the ghost''s face would not be found at all. Suddenly Zifeng thought about the use of "condensation" in the "spirit nourishing formula". Since he wanted to weaken, he gathered together to see how much you could weaken. Think about it, Zifeng grabbed the ink knife, jumped and chopped at the ghost''s face again


    Seeing Zifeng''s actions, the ghost face still didn''t have the slightest expression, although Roman on the side had awakened and looked at Zifeng with a worried face


    When the mental power is twined into strands, Zifeng can clearly feel the situation in one direction. In this way, Zifeng''s body is constantly changing and looking for the trace of the ghost face. Soon, just ahead, Zifeng finds the ghost face brewing the move. The ink knife immediately cuts to the ghost face with a critical momentum


    At this time, the ghost face was a little surprised, but it was only a little. A little general didn''t enter the ghost face''s eyes


    On the dark arm of the ghost face, Zifeng''s ink knife was ruthlessly cut on it, but it was clear that there was no trace, and the ink knife was directly pulled away by the ghost face. One claw grabbed Zifeng''s chest in the air, and a piece of flesh and blood was immediately torn off

 Chapter 110

    The vitality of the whole body was directly broken up in a claw of the ghost face, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn off his chest. The body was blown away again, and this time, Zifeng felt that all his internal organs were entangled by a black substance. No matter how Zifeng purified and drove away with his vitality, it had no effect. In the blue light, a wooden talisman also fainted powerlessly


    Feeling the gradually eroded vitality in his body, Zifeng was a little flustered, but the silent footsteps of the ghost face slowly approached. This time, without the side of the ink knife, Zifeng''s agility undoubtedly improved a lot, but is the ghost face bad? After all, there is a deep natural graben between Wuzong and generals, at least Zifeng can''t shake it now.


    "Wu Zifeng, run away quickly and leave us alone." Seeing that Zifeng has fought so hard, Roman cries to Zifeng to leave.


    But will Zifeng? How many times have he wandered between life and death? Windy wolves, red leopards, ant eaters and scar are just another person and scene today. Will wuzifeng shrink back


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and spit out a phlegm and blood in the outlet, Zifeng quickly took out a jade bottle from the amulet bag and dropped two drops of amber liquid into his mouth


    This is the birth milk of the soul. Last time it was just a drop, it almost scared Zifeng. Once, two drops in a row, Zifeng is going to fight.


    With the sound of "boom", the whole body was occupied and collided by the surging aura. The clothes and clothes were calm. The black material that had just been worried about was directly dissipated by the impact of the sudden explosion in Zifeng''s body at this moment. More and more aura. Soon, Zifeng''s dried up vitality filled up, but more vitality was still generated


    His eyes became a little red, and the meridians of his whole body were violently supported by vitality. There was no doubt that Zifeng needed to consume. He looked at the ghost face, and a grim smile climbed up Zifeng''s handsome cheek.


    There is no nonsense. Countless fist shadows shaped like Qi are formed between Zifeng''s waving and roaring towards the ghost face. Burning Fist: flames of war, wind and fire, rage, superposition of three fists, roaring wildly towards the ghost face


    After that, the empty symbols burst one after another, and Zifeng was like an indefatigable machine. All the attacks were displayed in these short breathing times and did not stop for a moment.


    The crow team, who had just looked desperate, opened their eyes and looked at Wu Zifeng who was in a frenzy: "is this his real attack power?" Roman whispered, but his expression didn''t relax.


    Because the ghost face is just an action. With a simple wave of claws, Zifeng''s fist is scattered and disappeared. Burning fist, ghost face didn''t even mean to resist. The body directly greeted it, silent, dead silence


    Instead, it exploded the empty talisman, surrounded the ghost face in a swarm, and the whole secret room shook with a thunderous roar. The dust on the rock stratum began to spread downward, and there were faint signs of collapse. At this time, there was a big pit on the field, and the ghost face disappeared


    "Did you succeed?" Zifeng stopped his movement, but Roman''s exclamation made Zifeng unable to respond. The ghost face stood behind Zifeng and hit hard. Zifeng could not feel the existence of his body, as if he had separated from his body and felt the pain


    However, the vitality in Zifeng''s body is still raging. Zifeng "Hua" stands up again and pours on the ghost face. "Boom" is hit and flew again several times. Zifeng doesn''t know how many times he pounced on the past. Although there is no fruit, moths fluttering into the fire is also for illusory hope.


    When approaching the ghost face, Zifeng took out the exquisite dagger he had picked up in the mysterious space. The ghost face was the same as before. When Zifeng approached, he stretched out his dark claws and grabbed Zifeng.


    But when the dagger stabbed the ghost face''s hands, the ghost face''s invincible claws were directly stabbed by the dagger. A harsh hiss suddenly screamed in the small secret room. Zifeng covered his ears at the first moment. If it was later, the sound wave would break through the eardrum.


    At the same time, a strong stench spread from the ghost face''s hand. Zifeng looked at the crazy ghost face and the sound. It didn''t sound like a human voice, but something like the cry of a spirit beast, but there was no doubt about the human shape of the ghost face.


    While the ghost face was crazy, Zifeng grabbed the dagger in his hand and came to the people. He winked and asked Wu Yafeng and his party to leave quickly. The people were satisfied, but the ghost face found it without taking a few steps.


    At this time, the ghost face has lost the previous light cloud and wind, roared, rushed towards Zifeng and vowed to kill Zifeng¡® The sound of "whoosh" didn''t have time to make Zifeng marvel. The ghost face had come to Zifeng. His left hand had just been hurt by Zifeng. He had been hiding behind intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to be afraid of the dagger in his hand.


    This scene was seen by Zifeng, so in the next physical confrontation, Zifeng relied on the dagger in his hand to gain the upper hand. It is often the sharp claw extended by the ghost face, which is blocked by a dagger before grasping Zifeng, so the ghost face can only look for other opportunities to attack.


    So you will see this scene. The ghost face jumps up and down around Zifeng''s body. Every fierce charge is blocked by a seemingly small dagger


    But it didn''t last long. After trying several times without results, a startling roar sounded on the court. It seemed that he was greatly wronged. The ghost face suddenly didn''t move where he was. He sang inexplicable language in his mouth. He took a few breaths. The ghost face suddenly bit off two fingers of his left hand


    Under this rendering, the scene became more bloody for a moment, a towering threat. After the ghost bit off two fingers, it gradually formed in the secret room, turned its eyes to the ground, and saw the bright moon overhead. At the moment, it seemed to be polluted by something, and became mottled for a moment. Finally, there was a blood red color


    At the same time, the alarm bells of all Xuantian sects sounded at this moment, and the whole Xuantian was in turmoil.


    At that moment, many worshipped spirits began to crack, and then in the eyes of the people, the crack slowly expanded like a cobweb, and then "bang" turned into a pile of powder


    In the vast night sky, many people float quietly in the middle of the sky, staring at the moon above their heads, but they all say the same words: the blood moon appears and the Xuantian disappears

 Chapter 111

    At the same time when the blood moon appeared, in the secret room, the heavy pressure was as thick as ink. A virtual shadow slowly formed behind the ghost face. Three heads, six arms, red face, sharp fangs, and a ferocious face stimulated Zifeng''s nerves.


    In an instant, Zifeng''s eyes were wide open, and a strong sense of crisis that had never been before gushed out of his heart. The remaining hope disappeared. At present, the virtual shadow is gradually clear, and the ghost''s vitality is beginning to be weak, but the breath is incomparably strong.


    I didn''t think about it. Blocking the people, three roars broke the formula: a roaring wind and cloud changed, and a clear roar resounded through the night sky gushed out of the Dantian, and the whole secret room suddenly darkened. Over the secret room, the clouds also covered the blood red moon, and the world darkened for a moment. There was no wind, no moon, no sound. Everything was fixed at the moment, including fate.


    After a few breaths, only Zifeng and Guimian were left in the secret room. Wu Yafeng and his party had been driven away by Zifeng. Roman was forcibly dragged away by everyone. They couldn''t get involved in the next battle!


    Two amazing threats gradually climbed and climbed, and the surrounding rock strata were under heavy pressure, twisted and dropped layers of debris. At the moment when the wind and cloud stopped flowing, the ghost face lifted the black robe on his body, and a touch like the virtual shadow behind him was revealed, one head and two arms, but the bright red tongue and sharp fangs glittered with cold light.


    Zifeng has no sorrow or joy. At this moment, everything can''t be avoided. Since he wants to fight, there will be a vigorous outbreak. His vitality is boiling. He roars and roars wildly around Zifeng, trying to swallow everything and disperse everything


    There was no sign, just like the most common pause of breathing. At this moment, they both moved, like Mars hitting the earth, crashing into each other. With a startling crash, the ghost face and Zifeng flew backwards in the opposite direction, and their bodies hit the middle of the rock layer hard, and then reacted at the same time


    Shouting loudly, he rushed up to the other party, dagger, exploding empty talisman, burning fist, fist, elbow, foot and tooth. At first, there were some rules. In the end, Zifeng fell into madness in the play of ghost face like a beast and tore and bit with ghost face


    There was only a heavy roar, a dull crash, and of course, the ticking sound of blood dripping on the ground. No one knew what happened in the small secret room of Brokeback Mountain tonight. Only the people on the ground felt that the whole Brokeback Mountain was shaking and seemed to collapse


    I don''t know how many times this is. Zifeng''s whole body is bloodstained. In the dark secret room, Zifeng feels that the situation of the ghost face opposite is not good, but it''s much better than himself.


    When the dagger stabbed the ghost face again, the dagger was only inch deep and could no longer move forward. One scene made Zifeng''s biggest chip suddenly lose its effectiveness. It''s the most primitive way to play. For a moment, Zifeng forgot that Wu Tianjie once said that he should rely on the advantages of skill and body method to defeat the other party. He obviously ignored a problem. The other party is not a warrior.


    Not a warrior? Zifeng thought of a forbidden word in Xuantian: Demon clan. At the moment when the virtual shadow had just taken shape, Zifeng recognized that the body refining science of the demon family, which was most proud of, was exposed in front of Zifeng, so the previous speculation about the strength of the ghost''s body collapsed with this affirmation


    How to fight? There was no light in the dark. The ghost''s breath was leaning towards this side quickly. Three roars broke the Cang formula, and Zifeng''s last card had been made out. For a moment, maybe Zifeng had nothing, and seemed to have everything. He couldn''t escape


    But in the dark, the ink knife didn''t know where it fell. If there was a weapon in hand, it wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Suddenly Zifeng''s heart was full of brilliance. A blue Trident was quietly suspended in front of Zifeng. The previously dull blue beads gave off a bright light under the warm care of Zifeng''s heart for a few days


    Zifeng couldn''t help holding the halberd with both hands, just like a pure water flowing over Zifeng''s scarred body. Zifeng''s scars all over his body showed signs of healing under the light blue light. Although the process was very slow, Zifeng could clearly feel the improvement of the wound


    And a faint voice came into Zifeng''s heart, a desire for battle, a long suppressed loneliness, and a lofty ambition to break through the sky and embrace the bright moon


    Zifeng''s blood boils in this cry of life, splashing out unprecedented vitality, and his confident smile climbs up Zifeng''s heart again. Like a long lost action, the Trident quilt wind rises high. It seems that Zifeng can hear the sound of mountains and tsunamis behind him. As long as it is waved gently, there will be tens of thousands of waves rushing forward and destroying everything


    The ghost''s steps were close, and the fangs on it glittered with cold light. A huge dark claw roared towards Zifeng. Where it passed, even the air was corroded and made a faint sound


    Near, just as the Giant Claw was about to grasp Zifeng, the holding Trident quilt was waved down gently and slowly, and there was no sound in the whole process. However, at the moment when the Trident was fixed, there was a terrible impact that seemed to tear the sky and the earth. At this moment, no one could tell how big the ocean was, When all the forces were superimposed at this moment, the wanzhang rock stratum began to collapse


    The Giant Claw was scattered at the moment of contact with the Trident, so the impact continued to roar forward and sent out the sound of gas explosion in the air. The ferocious body of the ghost face was directly blasted into powder in the impact, and the virtual shadow behind was directly broken without trace


    Zifeng''s whole body seemed to be drained. After the final blow, the luster of the Trident became dim and disappeared directly into the line of sight. As before, it was quietly suspended in Zifeng''s heart


    The chamber of secrets was also directly opened by Zifeng. The whole Brokeback Mountain was blasted out of a round channel and directly connected to the cliff. At this time, the rock layer above was constantly falling stones towards the bottom in this blow. Zifeng dragged his weak body and walked towards the opening exit, because the previous stone ring had been blocked by scattered boulders and dodged all the way. He picked up the ink knife on the ground and a luminous token and came to the end of the channel.


    There is a cliff at the foot. The rock stratum behind is about to collapse. There is no way to go. Zifeng jumps into the cliff


    Finally, after shaking for a long time, the whole Brokeback Mountain was overwhelmed. On the night when the clouds had just dispersed, it collapsed with the sound of running water in everyone''s ears


    Since then, there is no Brokeback Mountain in Qingyun town!

 Chapter 112

    Seeing Qi pingxiu angry, an imperceptible smile hung around Chen Zhaoming''s mouth. When he turned around, Zhaoming Yu just looked at Zifeng and motioned him to save people quickly. Then he left without looking back.


    When Qi pingxiu came to the ground, the whole room was empty, there was no one, the charcoal fire in the stove was dim, and the barbecue on the shelf had already been blackened. The cold wind blew, and the bleak and lonely color dazed Qi pingxiu''s eyes for a time


    In Qingyun stronghold, which was still noisy just now, there was no one left. Names suddenly came to Qi pingxiu''s mind. Everything about Wang Fan, Niu Er and Li Siyi turned into dust and disappeared.


    In Chen Zhaoming''s puzzled eyes, Qi pingxiu smiled, but his voice was a little sad, and the tears of laughter came out. All along, in Chen Zhaoming''s cognition, Qi pingxiu is a cold-blooded martial artist, and will not be sad for anyone around him, even if he sighed, no! Not at all! But today, today: "Qi pingxiu, you also have a sad day. I thought you would have no response." Chen Zhaoming laughed.


    But who can understand Qi pingxiu''s real feelings at this time. Qi pingxiu didn''t know how much time and energy it took to build everything. In just a few hours, everything disappeared. Qi pingxiu roared and didn''t have the look of a cold faced scholar: "sad? I, Qi pingxiu, will be sad, laugh, laugh. Chen Zhaoming, you will pay the price for what you do today. I will make your life worse than death. I will tear you to pieces in order to vent my hatred. " As soon as the voice fell, Qi pingxiu''s eyes were filled with hatred, and his blood was red.


    With a cry of "bad", Chen Zhaoming was about to run away. However, in the later stage of Wuzong, how could a small general escape? It was only a breathing time. Qi pingxiu had come not far behind Chen Zhaoming. When his palms flew up and down, a huge palm print hit Chen Zhaoming''s back heart, and his turbulent vitality was not near, A strong wind has come


    Chen Zhaoming had a hard time saying it. The palm print hit him like lightning. He couldn''t hide. Zhaoming only came and simply resisted it with a broad sword. But as soon as the broad sword touched, it was directly blown away and fell to one side. Then, the remaining power of the palm wind directly hit Zhaoming''s chest. At that time, a stream of blood spewed out of his mouth


    "I regret not killing you that day?" Qi pingxiu slowly leaned towards Chen Zhaoming struggling on the ground, "even if you come from a famous family, what can you do? In my Qi pingxiu''s eyes, you are not a grass mustard. You can fold it if you want, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen one day. Chen Zhaoming, damn you! "


    Chen Zhaoming bent up and struggled to stand up. His face was full of determination, "am I damned? Qi pingxiu wants to say damn words. You''ve already died a thousand times. Why, you''re distressed. Ha ha, you''ll also be distressed. If you want me to die, you have to pay the price! " The vitality of the whole body fell with the voice and gushed out.


    At the same time, the whole Brokeback Mountain shook gently. Qi pingxiu''s cold eyes coagulated and noticed Chen Zhaoming''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain: "what happened? Is there anyone down there? "


    "So what? You must have planned to catch someone at this time and have been let go." Happy laughter came from Chen Zhaoming''s mouth.


    "Really, I think it''s in or out. Now you take your life." Qi pingxiu didn''t look panic at all. It seems that what happened below has no impact on him.


    This scene undoubtedly made Chen Zhaoming a little flustered, but it was on the line and had to be sent. Pick up the broad sword on the ground, stretch the broad sword out of the arc of the full moon, and raise your hands. Your clothes and clothes are calm, and your vitality is surging. It is accumulating behind you. A broad sword that is several times clearer than before is slowly taking shape, and a powerful pressure begins to diffuse.


    Qi pingxiu was still smiling at the corners of his mouth, with his hands behind his back. He didn''t mean to take action until Chen Zhaoming prepared his moves. When he shook his hands in the air, Qi pingxiu crushed the aura in the air in front of him. He only heard a "click" sound, and a huge palm print "lying on the ground" appeared out of thin air in front of him


    At this time, Chen Zhaoming''s face became unusually pale and his breath was weak, but the broad sword behind him became more and more real. Finally, it echoed the Chen star in the sky. One move "cut the stars" towards Qi pingxiu


    At the time of the two moves, the exit of the secret room not far away became loose. Then, several figures appeared. It was no one else, it was the crow mercenary team. The panic color on several faces was at a glance. It was obvious that they had been impacted below.


    In the sight of the crowd, the "Voldemort" and "chopping the stars" fiercely collided with each other, but there is no doubt that the "chopping the stars" was just a stalemate. After a few breaths, it was broken through and scattered the light of the stars on the ground. Then the "Voldemort" roared towards Chen Zhaoming


    Suddenly, in the night sky, the bright moonlight was mottled and stained with scarlet. The whole night sky was soon covered by layers of clouds. For a time, the field fell into darkness. Only the sound of the "hands on the ground" breaking through the air was still noisy in my ears


    If this palm is hit, Zhaoming will be in danger. Unlike Wu Zifeng in the secret room, he has anti heaven resistance. However, in the face of the fatal blow of Wuzong in the later stage, Chen Zhaoming is also unable to return to heaven.


    All I think about is my second grandfather, the man who fled with himself. From time to time, I heard two grandpa''s instructions: remember, the star sword needs to attract the light of the stars before it can exert its power. When you practice the star sword, I can rest assured.


    "Grandpa, I''ve practiced it. The sword body can echo the light of the stars, but where are you? And I still want to fall here. Zifeng, I''m sorry. I didn''t do what I promised you. Take care of yourself. "


    In less than a breath, Zhaoming''s mind has turned for thousands of years. He thought of a lot of resentment against the Chen family and injustice to fate, but more of gratitude to the people around him. A line of tears slid across his hard cheeks. In the dark, he held Chen Zhaoming''s broad sword in front of his chest, like greeting death, Calmly looking at the giant palm flying.


    Like a thunderbolt, even the clouds in the sky were blown away. The moonlight filled the space between heaven and earth again. A somewhat angry voice sounded on the court: "do you still want to continue pretending to be dead?"

 Chapter 113

    Chen Zhaoming closed his eyes and knew that he was hopeless. He simply didn''t care about anything. When he heard a loud explosion, his heart tightened, and his whole body suddenly hit again. He quickly spread over his body, but there was no movement after the half sound. There was no movement except the just sound. He suddenly heard a familiar voice with a frown on his brow.


    Chen Zhaoming opens his eyes and sees Wu Feichen smiling at Chen Zhaoming¡° Yes? You really want to die. "


    At the moment of seeing Wu Feichen, a heart suddenly calmed down and his eyes shifted. Qi pingxiu, who had just called noise, had collapsed to the ground, his whole body was flesh and blood blurred and his breath was weak


    Wu Feichen has been lurking around. He is not in a hurry. All the time, he only knows Zifeng''s description from his family, and has not really seen Zifeng''s real strength. Once was an opportunity, so Wu Feichen kept hiding until Zifeng entered the secret room. Just when Wu Feichen wanted to follow in, Chen Zhaoming and Qi pingxiu ran out


    At the same time, the sky and the earth were strange, the moonlight was chaotic, and Wu Feichen was also a little worried. When he saw Chen Zhaoming''s "cutting the stars" in one form, Wu Feichen saw that this was a unique skill of the Chen family in Tianzhou. Wu Feichen was also a member of the Tianzhou Wu family. Of course, he recognized that at a critical moment, Wu Feichen in the realm of the king of Wu, Using the "Tianlei sword technique", a flash of lightning directly pierced the huge palm and blasted it on Qi pingxiu''s chest


    After that, Qi pingxiu, like a broken winged bird, flew in the air, painted a distance of 100 meters on the ground, and then stopped and landed on the ground. His days are numbered.


    Before Wu Feichen asked, he cried out: "come on, go and save Zifeng!" Roman saw a middle-aged man who looked very similar to Zifeng. He suddenly understood and shouted.


    This sound was so urgent that it disrupted Wu Feichen''s originally calm mood: "what''s the matter with Zifeng? What happened? " A roar came out of Wu Feichen''s chest field.


    Without waiting for everyone to respond, Wu Feichen rushed to the entrance of the secret room. That is, at this time, the whole Brokeback Mountain shook violently. For a time, the mountain seemed to be hit hard, the earth cracked, and cracks appeared in front of him. The entrance was soon blocked by stones.


    Wu Feichen, Chen Zhaoming and his party were like crazy. They banged at the mouth of the cave, but the mountain shook more and more. The cracks on the mountain wall had already spread all over the whole mountain, the boulders kept sliding down, and the ground sank for more than a few feet


    Wu Feichen''s steps are blocked by the shaking mountain. If it goes on like this, it''s not the way. Looking back and seeing the situation of the people, Wu Feichen doesn''t feel tight. Which one on his body is not scarred. Wu Feichen is not afraid. As a strong king of Wu, what about others


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Wu Feichen shouted, "step back and leave Brokeback Mountain first."


    "What! Don''t you save Zifeng? If you want to go, you go, I won''t go! " Ignoring Wu Feichen, Chen Zhaoming stubbornly waved his broad sword and tried to open a way out.


    Wu Feichen immediately grabbed Chen Zhaoming, threw him aside, and then drove away the reluctant Wuya Feng. They just didn''t wait for Wu Feichen to turn around. Chen Zhaoming rushed up again, stuck his neck and shouted, "if you want to go, I just won''t go!"


    A loud slap directly woke Chen Zhaoming up, "can you save him in this way! Joke, get down quickly and take the others away. Let me save people. Do you hear me? " The voice of the collapse of the surrounding mountains obscured everyone''s conversation, and Wu Feichen could only shout loudly.


    Chen Zhaoming woke up at this time. Looking at the badly injured crow mercenary team behind him, he didn''t understand. With tears, he took the people down the precarious path of Brokeback Mountain, avoiding the cracked mountains and scattered stones, and galloped down the previous route up the mountain


    But Wu Feichen stayed on the Brokeback Mountain to find the trace of Zifeng


    The time passed slowly and seemed to be fast. In less than a incense stick, the mountain suddenly seemed stiff. After a breath of silence, the middle seemed to be hollowed out, and the whole broken arm mountain quickly sank down. At the same time, the rock walls on three sides were broken, and the smooth wall was incomplete


    There was a loud noise, the Brokeback Mountain broke at the waist, collapsed and turned into a piece of smoke. In the smoke, Wu Feichen was unkempt, and there were some scars on his body, but his expression was so gloomy that Zifeng disappeared under his eyelids


    At this time, Chen Zhaoming and his party saw that the mountain had been quiet and hurried from afar, but Wu Feichen''s appearance of being alone also plunged them into silence for a moment. A bitter taste lingered between their teeth. I don''t know who sobbed first, and a cold wind rose from all sides for a moment


    Just when they thought there was no hope, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air in the air. Roman raised his head and saw a vague figure under the quiet night: the young man was slightly arched. He was obviously injured, ragged and messy, but his eyes were as clear as the stars on his head, which Roman recognized at the first moment, It was Zifeng who came.


    Zifeng also had a hard time. Avoiding the continuous falling of the rock strata above, he jumped into the cliff and slid down rapidly. Fortunately, there was a wind flying amulet painted in recent days in the amulet bag. In a burst of green light, Zifeng''s sliding body gradually stopped


    But above his head, the stones rolled in, Zifeng hurriedly dodged, felt the position of the stones, turned and flew away


    Finally, after being hit several times, Zifeng came to the safety zone. At this time, his mental strength and vitality had disappeared. Because he was concerned about the comfort of Chen Zhaoming and Roman, Zifeng didn''t take a break and slowly flew up the Brokeback Mountain. At first glance, there were ruins and scattered rocks everywhere. The road not far away was also submerged and disappeared


    Soon, Zifeng came to the sky. Under the bright moonlight, Zifeng saw a group of people under his feet: Wu Feichen, Chen Zhaoming and mercenary team. Obviously, Qingyun stronghold will disappear from Qingyun town forever tonight. The future Qingyun stronghold and Qi pingxiu will only be a memory.


    But Zifeng was not happy. In the secret room, a series of changes in the ghost surface made Zifeng understand that Xuantian was going to be confused

 Chapter 114

    Zifeng didn''t tell anyone about the scene he saw in the secret room. He knew what kind of riots would be caused when he said this. The "demon clan" has always been a forbidden language of Xuantian, just like a forbidden area in the boundless forest. It has always been carefully raised in conversation. It seems that if the tone is heavy, it will cause human life.


    Zifeng fell to Wu Feichen in surprise and asked in a hurry, "father, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, will you still live? You''re a little too brave. When I was young, I didn''t dare to fight against Wuzong as a general like you. You''re not going to die. " Wu Feichen was in a good mood when he saw that Zifeng was all right, but he still had to talk about Zifeng''s reckless behavior. Today he got away with it. If he met other conditions, he wouldn''t have such a good chance.


    Zifeng scratched his head somewhat cramped. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. Instead, Wu Yafeng came forward: "I don''t know Uncle Wu still remembers the Wu family in Lingzhu Valley?"


    Wu family, Wu Feichen did know that when he was young, Wu Feichen liked to travel around and make friends with heroes all over the world. He stayed in Lingzhu Valley for a while: "brother Wu Xiuwu of Lingzhu Valley had a friendship with me. Are you Wu Feichen looked at the Wuya Feng in front of him through the hazy moonlight.


    Wu Yafeng smiled: "my father is Wu Xiu. He often talks about Uncle Wu''s heroic spirit. As soon as I see him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    "What, are you brother Wu Xiu''s daughter? In a flash, after so many years, they have grown into big girls. Yes, they are not much older than Zifeng. If "Wu Feichen said to himself, he didn''t notice that the two black lines on Zifeng''s head were slowly clear.


    Quickly stop Wu Feichen, "father, I think I''d better go back quickly. I''m so seriously injured." Zifeng warned aside.


    In this way, no flying dust stopped. In the talisman handed by Zifeng, they simply recovered their injuries and returned to Qingyun town. As soon as he returned, Zifeng made such a big noise in Qingyun town


    But is Qingyun quiet? Shortly after Zifeng left, he was hit by a news that Xuantian top college will recruit students in Qingyun town in a week. Nothing can make those families in Qingyun town crazy.


    Almost all the streets, pubs and shops are talking about this news. It''s Haoran college. The recruitment standard is very simple: as long as they are under the age of 16 and reach the later stage of martial arts, they have the opportunity to participate in the selection. Those who pass the selection are the students of Haoran college and go to Tianzhou at the beginning of the next spring


    Wu Tianjie didn''t sleep all night. The impact of the news on him is far from so. There is another name: Tianzhou. Every time this place name is mentioned, Wu Tianjie''s heart is bitter. Tianzhou is not only the place where he was born, but also the place where his heart was broken


    However, with the enrollment of Haoran college, Wu Tianjie''s attention was undoubtedly drawn to Tianzhou. After counting his fingers, Wu Tianjie has been hiding in Qingyun town for 15 years. Wu Tianjie didn''t want to talk about what his eldest brother did that year. At least he had to put grandma Zifeng''s spirit position in the ancestral hall of the Wu family. What right did he have to Wu Tiankui, Delete the genealogy!


    With this in mind, Wu Tianjie got up from his bed with a "rub" sound, walked around the house and thought again and again, but one thing is certain. If he wants to return to the Wu family again, Zifeng hopes that every five years, the Wu family will have a family trial competition, and the person who won the first family trial competition can stay in the Tianzhou Wu family and become the master of the Wu family as a legitimate family


    Over the years, Wu Tianjie has not thought about returning, but the younger generation has not yet risen, and he has been abandoned his meridians. He knows that there is no hope. But now it''s different. Although all previous martial arts trials have been won by the martial family''s lineage, maybe Zifeng will create that miracle, maybe


    Soon, there were disorderly footsteps outside the house. I saw a line of ragged people walking through the Wu family courtyard. Wu Tianjie was a little confused, but the next exclamation made his wandering footsteps more firm: "none of the robbers in Qingyun stronghold escaped and were all killed!"


    Zifeng stayed quietly in Wujiazhuang these days. Wu Tianjie has come to him more than once to talk about Haoran college. He hopes that he can participate in the assessment in a week, if he can enter Haoran college. It will be a glorious thing. After all, the recruitment standard of Haoran student team is not low. Moreover, not all martial artists who meet the standard will be recruited. They also need to have a certain potential and talent. So Haoran college has become a giant of Xuantian, where all demon like students are gathered. Although there are some other colleges, compared with Haoran college, It''s just a difference


    This is an opportunity. Zifeng knows that Zifeng has long been fascinated by the outside world since he talked with Lu Shuguang. Moreover, Zifeng has been worried about it. Thinking of this, Zifeng can''t help looking at the bracelet on his right wrist. The whole person looks soft for a moment


    Of course, Zifeng is not idle. In a few days, Zifeng will preliminarily practice the "Qianjun cut" obtained from scar. The power of ink knife has been greatly improved on the original basis


    On this day, the sky was clear. Wu Feichen called Zifeng outside the house. Haoran college was about to recruit. Wu Feichen also felt a temptation: "use your whole body to see if you can shake the Changhong sword in my hand."


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng is also trying the power of "Qianjun cut". The light blue vitality runs along the corresponding meridians. He holds the ink knife tightly with both hands. A steady stream of power comes from his whole body, and a viscous feeling gradually takes shape on the court


    Wu Feichen felt that the weight of his whole body had increased invisibly. When he raised his hands and feet, it was like falling into the mud, but Wu Feichen was the realm of King Wu. I still can''t see it at all, but the move behind Zifeng only broke Wu Feichen''s eyes


    Seeing that the momentum was almost brewing, Zifeng jumped into the air and shouted "a thousand cuts". The voice was as powerful as a rainbow and rang through the heaven and earth, and the momentum of overlooking mountains and rivers directly shrouded the whole site. At this moment, the heavy pressure came down from the sky, and Wu Feichen''s mind also appeared in a trance


    At this time, the ink knife was like a wild dragon falling from the sky, roaring towards the Wu Feichen. The momentum of trying to destroy everything in front of him blurred the sky above his head


    This is the blade. Smelly boy, how can it!

 Chapter 115

    Wu Feichen just looked calm and calm. With Zifeng''s figure jumping up, the whole person suddenly froze. He clearly felt a strong blade posture from Zifeng''s blade technique. You know, the blade posture can''t be understood by ordinary martial artists. If he wasn''t intelligent and crazy about martial arts, he couldn''t touch this level at all.


    But Zifeng was just a general. When he mastered the sword power, he was still in Haoran college after special training. But Zifeng, it seems that no one has told him anything similar


    However, Zifeng''s ink knife cut from top to bottom has been pondered by Wu Feichen. The ink knife carries the momentum of thunder and fiercely cuts it down


    I didn''t think about it. As soon as Wu Feichen''s Changhong sword was collected, Piaohong immediately displayed it with the shadow step. As soon as he dodged, Wu Feichen hid outside the locked range of Zifeng''s breath


    Seeing this scene in Zifeng''s eyes in the air, his hands trembled and his vitality was almost confused in his body. A strong man at the level of king of martial arts came to test the strength of the generals, but he fled. Zifeng had a hard time to say. His moves had taken shape and could not be forcibly taken back


    So Zifeng, who was sad and urged, waved his ink knife and hit the open earth. A startling noise exploded in the Wu family courtyard. He saw a long knife mark on the open space, which lasted for tens of meters before it stopped


    Zifeng hurriedly got up and looked at Wu Feichen who was not far away. He asked silently, "father. What''s going on? "


    Wu Feichen pretended to be all right, stared at the trace just left by Zifeng, and said easily: "the strength is OK, but the moves are a little stiff and rigid, so we should enhance our physical agility." then he left without looking back, leaving Zifeng standing in place to think.


    Old style? In a hurry, Wu Feichen can only find these messy excuses. He had no choice. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When Wu Feichen realized the situation, Zifeng had split down from the sky. If he resisted in a hurry, Wu Feichen would not be hurt, but he might be embarrassed. He might as well dodge temporarily. It''s just one stroke today, Zifeng''s strength really surprised Wu Feichen!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed quietly. One day, all the young martial artists in Qingyun town were in high spirits and walked towards the square in front of the main house of Qingyun town. From a distance, they saw that the flow of people at the edge of the square was blocked. In the square, teenagers and girls under the age of 16 stared at the high platform in the middle of the square with a nervous expression


    When the sun was rising, a group of people came out of the town master''s house, Lin xuanxi, his son Lin Jianling, Yun LAN, the teacher of Haoran college, Yang Mengyun, the elder of Qingyun sect, and a group of students of Haoran college.


    When these people came on, the whole audience was silent, just to see the students of Haoran college. After graduation, some students are the backbone of families and sects. If they have the opportunity to communicate, it is also an honor.


    Zifeng and Ziming were urged by Wu Tianjie early in the morning and came to the square. Xiao Wuji and others were not absent not far away. It seems that Xiao pengtian is not a stubborn person, otherwise Xiao Wuji would not be allowed to participate in the assessment. Looking around, the number of teenagers in Qingyun town who came to participate in the assessment is unprecedented. It is visually estimated that there are about 300 people, and almost all the teenagers who come here. However, there was no such situation in previous hunting conferences


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Lin xuanxi changed his previous indifference and went to the stage: "today is the first time in the history of Qingyun town that Haoran college has come here to recruit students. It is a blessing for you and Qingyun town. I, Lin xuanxi, hereby declare that I will bear all the expenses of those who are enrolled by Haoran college to Tianzhou, Now let''s welcome Yun LAN, a teacher of the Martial Arts Department of Haoran college. "


    After that, in the eyes of the crowd, a graceful woman walked slowly to the stage. The woman was not very beautiful, but there was a natural and noble temperament that made everyone present dare not have any evil thoughts: "I Haoran college can recruit students in Qingyun town. Thanks to the support of Qingyun sect and the recognition of the town leader Lin xuanxi. Now there is no more nonsense. There are two processes for the assessment of martial artists today


    In the morning, the assessment of martial arts level is very simple. As long as the martial arts reach the later stage of martial arts, they can continue to participate in the competition in the afternoon; In the afternoon, I will have some competition with the students of Haoran college behind me, but you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you can last half a column of incense, they won''t do their best. "


    Hearing this, all the talents breathed a sigh of relief. If they just insisted on half column incense, few teenagers could pass. At least those students of Haoran college are strong generals. Many of them have not set foot in generals and are not one at all.


    "Of course, there is another way to enter Haoran college. As long as you are a Dan master or a talisman, a talisman can draw three-level talisman, and a Dan master can refine two-level Dan medicine. The assessment method can be refined on site." Yunlan cleared her throat and continued to preach. Since she came to Qingyun sect a month ago, she has only stayed in more than 20 villages and towns around for one day to select students. Rao is so. There are no less than ten towns. Yunlan does the same thing every day, and it is reasonable to be impatient.


    So far, Yunlan has only enrolled more than a dozen students. It has to be said that the resources and attention of cultivation in remote places are very different from that in Tianzhou. Some towns have not even recruited one. Yunlan shook her head and hoped that some talented people would appear in Qingyun town this time.


    A strange stone was brought from the high platform. The test stone can measure the martial artist''s realm and age: the stone is about two feet long, in the shape of pebbles, dark all over, emitting a faint smell. When you look at it with your eyes, your mind will be immersed in it and forget yourself. Zifeng tried to detect it with spiritual power, but the spiritual power was swallowed directly and there was no trace.


    Then, at the beginning of the assessment in the morning, Xiao Wuji was the first to go up, and the originally crowded crowd around him calmed down. It seems that Xiao Wuji''s deterrent among teenagers is still not small


    Xiao Wuji pasted his hands on the stone and poured vitality on the stone. An invisible strong wind suddenly rose on the court, and Xiao Wuji''s hair rose without wind


    Soon the stone lit up and emitted a bright white light. There was a line of words on it: niangeng 16, the middle of the military general


    "Wow" the teenagers on the field are in a commotion, because many guys are already over sixteen. It''s hard to fish in troubled waters.


    At this time, Yunlan''s is also a bright, mid-term general. Talent can be compared with Tianzhou''s family children, and the indoctrination time is not short. It seems that the vitality is also very solid


    Now that someone has been the first to go up, the next is a steady stream of teenagers on stage, but only a dozen people can really pass, and I don''t know how many will be left after the afternoon.


    Finally, when Zifeng came to the stage, the breath of all the people in the audience stopped with the moment Zifeng put his hands on it. Yunlan also smelled something unusual from the air and looked at the boy on the stage


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 116

    Starting with, it feels cool, just like ordinary stones. When Zifeng closes his eyes, his vitality runs and pours continuously into the stone. After half a sound, the stone has no movement. This situation can be explained by two situations: first, Zifeng has no yuan force, and the test stone naturally has no response. Second, Zifeng''s vitality is vast and has not been instilled yet


    The people''s breathing gradually thickened, and their eyes stared at the unresponsive stone. Yunlan was also abnormal and sat up. I don''t know how long it took. The stone was like ice. The whole surface became smoother and smoother in the sight of everyone, and gave off a faint blue luster


    In the end, the stone was slowly suspended, Zifeng''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t find any movement. When Zifeng''s vitality was poured into the stone, his spiritual power lost control and constantly penetrated into the space inside the stone. Zifeng seemed to come to a vast space, surrounded by a quiet black, However, the black is uneven and mottled


    But just when Zifeng saw the uneven black mottled, the light blue aura in his body came out of his body and voraciously circled around the space. I don''t know how long it took until the black in front of him became uniform, the aura reluctantly drilled back into his body, as if it was a little thick again


    Zifeng only regained his mind at this time. His vitality has been poured in. A skyrocketing light suddenly emanates from the stone surface. Zifeng seems to feel that the stone pile has an inexplicable sense of closeness to himself. He shakes his head. Zifeng looks at the stone surface and a line of handwriting appears on it, which makes Zifeng cry and laugh: niangeng 15, the level is unknown!


    This is something that has never happened in Yunlan''s previous enrollment. Yunlan stared at the handwriting on the stone suspiciously and looked at Zifeng. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen. Zifeng doesn''t know what to do. But it''s terrible. Whether you can enter the assessment in the afternoon depends on Yunlan''s reaction. Maybe you think Zifeng is playing tricks.


    In fact, the key to the problem is to blame Zifeng''s spiritual power and the vitality inherited from the sea god. This test stone is inherited from ancient times, and there are only dozens of Xuantian, all of which are the treasures of sects and families. Once guanghaoran college came out to recruit students, it brought as much as 10 yuan, which shows the spirit of Haoran college.


    However, no one can clearly explain the depth of ancient things. With the passage of time, the original functions of some test stones have degenerated. For example, they can also test the soul power. Of course, now there are new methods to test the soul power, that is, the wooden card taken out by Fu Lao that day, also known as the soul power card, can test the soul state, but in ancient times, The test stone handed down has the function of testing the power of soul.


    During the preservation process, the trial stone needs to be warmed up, but as time goes by, there are many martial artists. Therefore, during the test, only vitality is injected. Over time, the spiritual power of the trial stone will not be moistened and gradually lose its efficacy. However, when I met Zifeng today, the light blue aura could moisten the existence of all things, otherwise it would not be entangled with Zifeng''s own vitality


    When Zifeng''s spiritual power went deep into it, the test stone was like a long drought and rain, which directly sucked Zifeng''s spirit into the space, and the wisp of light blue aura also appeared in a long lost way, repairing the scars of the test stone, and soon the test stone was rejuvenated, and Zifeng also benefited a lot


    However, I can''t judge whether the test stone is true for Zifeng''s realm. If you have vitality, it is the middle period of the general, and the spiritual strength is the early stage of climbing the hall, but that wisp of aura exceeds the perception of the test stone, so there is such a situation: the level is unknown.


    Zifeng looked awkwardly at the cloud LAN with the same puzzled look on his face. He didn''t know what to say, but then there was another line of handwriting on the test stone, which directly made everyone petrified. He saw the light flashing above: the grade is unknown, and he passed the examination!


    All the people of Haoran college looked at Zifeng with a black face. Did he collude with the test stone. It''s OK.


    Behind him, a young girl with a willow waist whispered, "if you have a chance, you must ask him how he did it. If you learn it, you won''t have to work so hard in the future test."


    Yunlan went to the test stone and carefully observed the change of the test stone. I was surprised when I observed that the trial stone turned into a soul stone. The smooth surface is a soul test stone. You know, Haoran college has only one soul test stone. How did the young man do it here today


    Considering that the assessment will continue, Yunlan waved and Zifeng passed, so he can participate in the test in the afternoon. As soon as he made a decision, Zifeng was relieved, which was too frightening. Who promised that there would be such a situation in the test that he would have been sure of it. In the end, he had to try Shi to speak for himself


    If Yunlan thought he was mystifying, Zifeng wouldn''t have the slightest chance to enter Haoran college


    In the morning, more than 300 young martial artists finally passed, and only a dozen of them, including Xiao Wuji, Chen Yuqin, Li Tian, Lin xuanke and Wu Ziming, easily passed the morning assessment. Of course, there is no lack of the controversial Wu Zifeng.


    During the examination, Zifeng saw Shen Peng''s figure and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. He just determined that it was Shen Peng. Guy, well, before going on stage, Long Wei and Hu Bu, with a dignified look, greeted Yunlan and all the students one by one on the high platform, trying to send some consolation products and so on


    So other teenagers outside the square were not happy and shouted to let Shen Peng test, but Shen Peng was not willing. If he tested, all would be exposed, and everything he had just created would come to naught


    But will Yunlan like Shen Peng''s actions? Obviously not. Some time later, Yunlan didn''t encounter such a situation for the first time. Lin xuanxi looked a little unhappy on one side. Didn''t you openly hit him in the face of Qingyun town leader.


    In his anger, Lin xuanxi waved his big hand and threw Shen Peng out of the square. When he landed, he screamed and continued the assessment in an orderly manner with the laughter of the people


    At noon, Zifeng and Ziming happily returned to Wujiazhuang, but the moment they entered the door, they felt an unusual atmosphere. Zifeng quickly walked to Wu Tianjie and asked what had happened. Wu Tianjie smiled as if nothing had happened. Zifeng asked others and answered the same.


    Helpless Zifeng can only return, but on the road she meets Ziyan with red and swollen eyes. Ziyan looks depressed. When she sees Zifeng, she suddenly jumps into Zifeng''s arms, crying and sobbing and tells Zifeng: Xin''er, she has been caught!


    A surge of anger soared into the sky!

 Chapter 117

    Because of the enrollment of Haoran college today, Xin''er and Ziyan also want to go and see what Haoran college looks like among the population? The two of them watched an individual come forward to test at the periphery of the square. At first, they were still interested, but when Zifeng finished the test, the people behind them were the same and lost interest


    So they accompanied them to other places. Unexpectedly, when they passed a roadway, two middle-aged people came face-to-face. When Ziyan and Xin''er passed by them, the two middle-aged people suddenly knocked Ziyan and Xin''er out together, and they had no room to fight back.


    When Ziyan woke up, Xin''er disappeared. Ziyan dried her tears and hurriedly ran home to tell the news to others.


    Hearing this, a surge of anger filled Zifeng''s chest. Without nonsense, he took Ziyan and walked outside the door: "take me to the place where Xin''er disappeared."


    The main reason why Wu Tianjie didn''t tell Zifeng was that he didn''t want to affect Zifeng''s assessment in the afternoon. After all, Xin''er is missing. Wu Tianjie has sent others to look for it. Wu Feiming and Wu Feichen haven''t come back yet. If Zi Feng delays the assessment because he is looking for Xin''er, this opportunity will never happen again. Wu Tianjie doesn''t want Zifeng to lose this opportunity.


    But does Zifeng care about Haoran college? Compared with Xin''er, Haoran college is nothing! Ignoring the public''s obstruction, Zifeng and Ziyan galloped away outside Wu''s house. Just about to go out, his mother Bai Yihan appeared.


    Bai Yihan looked at Zifeng anxiously and said, "do you know what Xin''er was arrested for?"


    Although he was anxious, when he saw his mother, Zifeng responded respectfully: "deal with the Wu family, and it is likely that it was the person who assassinated me last time."


    "No, they really want to deal with you, Wu Zifeng. Because of your rise, the Wu family has an unshakable position in Qingyun town. Have you ever thought about it. It''s something they''ve already planned. Can you find it so easily? Besides, your father and your second uncle have gone to look for it, so you should do your job well and don''t let the enemy''s plot succeed, do you understand? " Bai Yihan hit the head and scolded Zifeng. For the first time in his life, Bai Yihan preached to Zifeng in this tone.


    "But, but" Zifeng''s teeth were bitten, but he didn''t understand his mother''s words. He had to turn and walk towards the room, allowing his anger to rage.


    At first glance, people in Qingyun town only kidnapped Xin''er without moving Ziyan. It seems that they are worried about Lin xuanxi, but Xin''er is different. Although Wu Feichen is the realm of King Wu, as long as there is no trace, King Wu can''t help it.


    Just thinking, after noon, Zifeng and Ziming came to the square. Although the square was crowded at this time, only a dozen people really participated in the assessment. Zifeng was already confused at this time. Where was he thinking about taking part in any assessment.


    In Zifeng''s absence, Zifeng was touched by someone. He was stuffed with a note in his hand and opened the note: don''t fight back during the assessment, otherwise he will wait to collect the body for your sister!


    Sure enough, as his mother guessed, when Zifeng looked for the man just now, he had not entered the crowd. Where could he find a trace. For a moment, Zifeng fell into an unprecedented dilemma, and the note in his hand was crushed. Who is it? I Wu Zifeng asked him to pay the price. As soon as the idea came out, the field was immediately shrouded in a fierce spirit.


    The people on the high platform felt the Qi, and all focused on the young man under the stage, "isn''t this the strange young man in the morning? Why, it seems that there is a lot of anger. " A student of Haoran college sneered. He seemed to ridicule Zifeng''s overestimation. He showed this in front of them. Isn''t he looking for a fight.


    "Yes, Kong mu, you''ll give him a long memory and rub his prestige later. I heard that this boy is the first in the hunting conference. His ability is not weak." The people around them, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, fanned the flames and said.


    Kong Mu said proudly, "first place? Jokes can only be called the first in this remote place. I''ll see how I can wipe his face later. "


    The group chattered endlessly, and what they focused on was just the trial competition in front of them, but the mood of the Wu family was much more complicated: "Zifeng, don''t worry too much. Third uncle, they have gone to find it. I believe there will be news soon. After a while, I''ll go to find Xin''er with you. Xin''er will be fine." Wu Ziming comforted Zifeng when he saw his worried look.


    But Ziming didn''t know what kind of situation Zifeng was facing. Looking at Ziming''s concern, Zifeng smiled miserably: "it''s all right. I understand that you should be careful later. They are not idle people."


    "Who would have thought such a thing would happen? If there were any marks on Xin''er, it would be good." Ziming shook his head and sighed.


    The word "mark" makes Zifeng meditate. What mark Xin''er has can be found quickly. Suddenly, like a bolt from the blue, a flash of lightning flashed in Zifeng''s mind. Zifeng thought of the vitality echo array he had drawn on xiner''s talisman bag. If he guessed correctly, the other party just wanted to threaten Zifeng with xiner. He should not do anything to xiner, so xiner can receive the notes!


    In this way, Zifeng smiled, but how do you spread it to Xin''er and come back? You should know that the notes are symbols for one-way transmission of sound


    While others were thinking about how to pass the examination later, Zifeng among the people bowed his head and meditated on the transmission of notes. The scene was seen by Lin Xuan not far away, which was also unspeakably strange. For several days, Zifeng didn''t come back to him to explain why he had deceived himself that day, and even now there is still a fire in his heart.


    Before long, Yunlan came forward and told everyone about the content of the game. Then he omitted the cumbersome process and directly announced the start of the game, because after that, there were tests on Dan division and Fu division. This time, Qingyun town was shortlisted by more than a dozen teenagers, and I don''t know when to play.


    At the same time, Zifeng racked his brain. The sweat on his forehead kept flowing downward. His cramped feet walked back and forth. Suddenly, his steps stopped. He found the key to the two-way transmission in his mind. The vitality echo array is the function of echo. However, if two echo arrays are established in a row, and one is strong and the other is weak, the notes will be transmitted after they are transmitted, It can also be recalled. In this short time, Zifeng can only think of this method.


    So when everyone focused on the examination on the stage, Zifeng took out the rune pen and outlined it on the rune bag, ignoring the confused eyes from time to time

 Chapter 118

    Soon Zifeng drew a vitality echo array on the talisman bag, which was sharper than the perception he had drawn for Xin''er before. After that, Zifeng took out a piece of Rune paper, because the notes drawn by Zifeng before can only record the sound once. Once, if you want to hear the situation of Xin''er, Zifeng needs to add an original storage space on the basis of the original notes. In this way, you can hear the sound symbol returned by Xin''er


    Thinking of this, there was no pause. As soon as the tip of the symbol paper turned, the luster of purple gold flashed out


    On the stage, Xiao Wuji was competing with a student of Haoran college. They were fighting one step forward and one step back. Suddenly, there was a purple gold light under the stage, and everyone''s eyes immediately shifted. No one noticed the movement on the stage. In this way, the students of Haoran college who were swaggering on the stage began to feel uncomfortable, and Zifeng didn''t know how many people had been offended by this move.


    Even if he knows, Zifeng will still do so. However, in Yunlan''s eyes, there was a surprising luster, the color of purple gold? This boy is not easy.


    Soon, the time of banzhuxiang slipped quietly. In the whole process, although Xiao Wuji fell into the disadvantage, he didn''t have the strength to fight. Finally, Xiao Wuji successfully passed the examination, and Yunlan nodded with satisfaction.


    There was a gust of wind on the field from time to time. After absorbing the sun and wind, Zifeng also had a small stack of special notes in his hand. Lin xuanxi looked at Zifeng with a puzzled face. Boy, what''s the matter today? It''s like crazy. If you draw runes, you''ll draw them later, and no one stops you. What is it.


    The color of surprise in Yunlan''s eyes has been expressed. The speed is too fast. Unexpectedly, Qingyun town has been familiar with Zifeng''s talisman speed for a long time, so it''s not strange. However, this scene really surprised Yunlan and the students of Haoran college behind him. Even in the talisman Department of Haoran college, the Dean inside didn''t have such a quick speed


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention to the opinions of others around him. He drew by himself. Seeing that the number was almost the same, Zifeng said to a rune: "Xin''er, I''m my brother. How are you now? Do you know where it is? Remember, record what you want to say on the rune paper and let it fly. " With that, the vitality was slightly applied, the notes spontaneously flew into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, if people can upload notes at the same speed, Zifeng doesn''t worry so much, because he can easily find Xin''er''s whereabouts. But there is a characteristic of passing notes. When flying, it is the time to soar in the sky. Even with the wind flying symbol, it is difficult to catch up with one or two of them, so Zifeng can only find it in the most stupid way.


    In the whole process, Zifeng had to use his vitality to isolate the perception of the vitality echo array on the talisman bag. Otherwise, the vitality echo array on his talisman bag would recruit the notes back. Zifeng stood there motionless, his eyes dull and anxious. He didn''t pay any attention to the fierce fight on the stage.


    Time flows bit by bit. Zifeng can clearly hear his heart pounding his chest. It''s very heavy and painful


    Zifeng has been retreating and plans to play last. Although others have some words, no one dares to attack Zifeng. He can only walk around the place where Zifeng is.


    Finally, after a incense stick, there was a faint light on the amulet bag around his waist, and Zifeng was excited. Flash represents that Xin''er has received the note, that is to say, her sister doesn''t have any problems now.


    Zifeng hurriedly cut off his vitality and put his echo in the air. About half a ring, a note fell from the sky. Before the rune paper landed, Zifeng jumped up and grabbed the rune paper into his hand. With a little vitality, he heard xiner sobbing and carefully saying, "brother, come and save me. Sobbing, I don''t know where this is, When I woke up, I was locked in a shabby grass house. There were many people outside. Brother, I''m afraid. Come here quickly. "


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. Many people saw Zifeng''s strange scene, including Lin xuanke not far away. They couldn''t say how uncomfortable it was. What''s the matter? But every time Lin Xuan thought more, then she came on, which temporarily suppressed her doubts and concentrated on preparing for the war.


    If Xin''er is OK, Zifeng will be much calmer, but how to find Xin''er? Zifeng fell into thinking again and couldn''t track the notes. What should he do.


    Zifeng paced in place. There were only five people left in front of the trade union for a while. If he couldn''t find Xin''er before Zifeng came to power, Zifeng could only stay on the stage and let the other party attack!


    For a long time, Wu Ziming was still fruitless and looked flat. On the high platform, Wu Ziming was fighting with a woman holding a sword. The woman''s body method was elegant and her sword moves were elegant and flexible. Ziming had been defending passively under her attack and could insist at first, but the speed of the woman''s sword was faster and faster, and Ziming''s vitality was also tired


    Finally, at the sound of a crisp long sword, Ziming''s long sword was picked up and flew, while the woman was close, and the long sword was quietly placed between Ziming''s neck. In this way, if Ziming failed in the examination, he would lose the opportunity to enter Haoran college


    In fact, Ziming didn''t expect to enter Haoran college. After all, he just entered the later stage of martial arts not long ago. Today''s results were expected and there was not much sadness.


    "Zi Ming, don''t be too sad." Zifeng comforted Ziming when he saw his lost face.


    "Nothing. Anyway, I didn''t hold much hope. The people in Haoran college were really powerful. I lost without my full strength. The sword technique felt like two people were playing in one position at the same time. I couldn''t stand it." Ziming told me what he felt during the fight just now, but I didn''t know it. A word, but directly woke up the dreamer.


    "Two people play in the same position." if so, can you use this to locate? In this case, Xin''er didn''t leave Qingyun town. He should be able to hear the sound from here, and then calculate Xin''er''s position by the time of spreading the sound. Zifeng was ecstatic about it.


    Zifeng looked at the people around him. Fortunately, there were still three people. In other words, Zifeng still had more time for incense, so he must speed up


    There was another note: "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. My brother will save you right away. Now you calm down and do what my brother says. Listen, the moment you receive the next piece of Rune paper, start counting your heartbeat until you hear a loud noise, and then tell me the number of heartbeats, okay?" After that, the notes flew to the sky, and Zifeng seemed to give up the game and ran to the periphery of the square

 Chapter 119

    As soon as Zifeng ran, almost everyone present talked about it one after another: "what''s the matter with Wujia wuzifeng today? How do you feel wrong?"


    "Yes, you see, it''s his turn to play soon. Why did he run?"


    "Run? Wu Zifeng can also run. I don''t think so. You know, he''s the one who kills scar. Will he be afraid? "Jokes"


    "I think so"


    Such dialogues come and go on the court one after another. People in Qingyun town don''t care, but those students of Haoran college can''t listen, "wait, you must look good!" Kong Mu clenched his fists, and a violent spirit rose with it.


    At this time, Zifeng had come to a remote place, and a note passed out: "Xin''er, don''t worry, do as arranged before, and my brother will come to save you soon! Remember, there will be two. " After that, the notes disappeared from the sky.


    Zifeng held a burst empty symbol in his hand and waited quietly. His heart was mentioned to his throat, and the whole person was ready


    Finally, the sweat soaked through his clothes, and the amulet bag around his waist lit up. At the same time, Zifeng threw an empty amulet with a thunderous speed, and the sound of "bang" rang through the world and up to the sky, and the whole Qingyun town was awakened


    After that, Zifeng cut off his vitality. After half a column of incense, a note fell from the sky and flashed: "brother, I counted, there were 20 heartbeats." Zifeng smiled, so Xin''er''s distance had been determined. 20 heartbeats, that is, 16 seconds. In other words, Xin''er was 11 miles away from here. Zifeng hurriedly took out the map of Qingyun town, Then draw a circle within the range of 11 miles, and Xin''er must be in this range


    After that, Zifeng hurried to another place far away from here, so he did it again. Once there was 25 heartbeats and a distance of 13.5 Li. When Zifeng drew a circle at 13.5 Li, the intersection between the two circles was revealed. Zifeng was heavy and broke the pen tip in this area. Xiner must be locked in this area!


    He got up and was about to go, but Ziming didn''t know where to find Zifeng. He shouted, "Zifeng, go, it''s your turn to see the trial competition. If you don''t go, we martial arts family won''t have a chance." in fact, it''s reasonable that Zifeng can take the next examination of fufu masters, or enter Haoran college, However, the practice places and martial arts of the Fu division and Dan division of Haoran college are separate. In other words, they are completely two different resources and practice modes.


    If Zifeng entered Haoran College as a fufu master, he would almost rely on himself if he wanted to make achievements in martial arts in the future, so Ziming would be so nervous.


    However, Xin''er''s whereabouts are known. How can yaozifeng be so willing? Besides, after coming on stage later, he can only defend, but can''t fight back.


    Zifeng pulled Ziming, looked serious and said word by word: "Ziming! I want you to take this map, find my father and rescue Xin''er quickly. The area above is where Xin''er is detained. Remember, pay attention to the dilapidated house. There are loopholes on it! Go. "


    When Ziming heard this, he dared not hesitate. He grabbed the map and ran to the Wu family.


    It was not until Ziming''s figure disappeared into the street that Zifeng ran towards the square of the town''s main house. Through the crowd, he saw that Chen Zhaoming was still fighting. "Fortunately, he was not late." Zifeng was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he saw that the time for banzhuxiang had come. Although Chen Zhaoming deliberately delayed the time, he had no choice but to walk down the stage.


    So the huge square became a little empty, leaving only the last person: Wu Zifeng.


    "Next." From Yun Lan''s mouth, he stared at the boy who was walking up the platform step by step with a curious look on his face.


    It should have been another person, but Kong Mu came out slowly in the face of Zifeng''s pace. He looked arrogant and disrespectful. You can see his strong anger towards Zifeng.


    "You should know that when you watch the war, you shouldn''t make so many famous houses. Since you do it, you have to pay a price." Kong Mu preached to Zifeng with some deterrent.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s face sank. Things were bad enough. Unexpectedly, he offended the people of Haoran college in a short period of time. It''s not easy for Zifeng.


    Seeing this, Yunlan didn''t stop. She also wanted to see what the evil boy in Lin xuanxi''s air looked like.


    "What I want to say is that I didn''t do it intentionally. The situation forced me to do it. As for the misunderstanding caused, I hope you can forgive me." Although he is in a bad mood now, Zifeng still tries his best to control his mood and doesn''t want to break out.


    But it also depends on whether the other party accepts it or not, "no choice? Excuse me? Your first day in Qingyun town will not be so naive. If you want to admit your mistake, you can pay the price. Remember, my name is Kong mu, and you will die and enter Haoran college. " In the last sentence, Kong Mu deliberately lowered his voice, which could only be heard by Zifeng alone.


    Which of the "rubbed" teenagers was not angry, and Zifeng''s anger suddenly surged up: "Kong mu? I just can''t fight back. What can you do to me? " When Kong Mu''s vitality was surging, Zifeng saw at a glance that he had only the realm of the later stage of the martial general. All the martial arts level were defeated by me, and a martial general was still shouting in front of me.


    Zifeng''s words suddenly burst into the audience. The people in Qingyun town in the square became noisy. Kong Mu sneered: "very good, very good. Today I''m going to see what the so-called genius in Qingyun town is like shit."


    This sentence aroused public anger as soon as you opened your mouth. Although Qingyun town is remote, it has been its own territory for a long time. It is just a small military general. If it''s just a battle between the two, Kong Mu is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the whole Qingyun town. The people in Qingyun town were dissatisfied: "what bullshit Haoran college, Wu Zifeng beat his mother and was so arrogant in Qingyun town."


    "Yes, beat him, beat his mother''s teeth all over the ground!" Such words kept roaring out of the mercenaries outside the square, and Lin xuanxi didn''t stop them. He was very dissatisfied with Kong Mu''s words just now, so he let the people around him abuse.


    Yun Lan''s eyebrows also frowned. Obviously, he was also dissatisfied with Kong Mu''s remarks just now. So Kong Mu became even more angry. With a "brush", the two blade green frost sword was pulled out. Kong Mu held his sword and pointed directly at Zifeng''s eyebrows: "boy, blame yourself!"


    Before the voice fell, the startled sword shadow shrouded Zifeng


    And Zifeng can''t fight back, so how to deal with it

 Chapter 120

    Kongmu was already angry, and the two edged green frost sword was pulled out. He completely forgot that this was an assessment, not a battle of life and death. When he shot, he was full of strength. The fierce shadow of the sword attacked Zifeng''s vital points


    Zifeng was not anxious and impatient. Since the worst situation had been expected, Kong Mu''s reaction was no longer important. The ink knife immediately held in his hand and walked around the stage like a shadow.


    A tinkling sound sounded. They had fought ferociously together, but people with a clear eye could see the difference at a glance. Kong Mu''s moves were ferocious and step by step; But Zifeng was just defending, and there was no sign of fighting back from beginning to end., People in Qingyun town have some doubts. What happened to Wu Zifeng today? How can you fight so bad tempered?


    However, Zifeng was also oppressed. Although kongmu''s moves were sharp and often attacked everywhere, everything had been predicted in advance under Zifeng''s keen mental power. No matter how kongmu attacked, Zifeng always blocked the ink knife there at the first time.


    Kongmu was more and more frightened. His sword technique also achieved 9 wins and 2 losses in the competition field of Haoran college. Now this sword technique is as if there is nothing in front of the young man. What should others think of me? Kong Mu couldn''t help looking at the eyes of others in the square and found that many people had a look of ridicule in their mouths


    All kinds of shame surged into his heart. After a straight stab, Kong Mu retreated to one side and said in a cold tone: "don''t blame me!" After speaking, a breath several times stronger than just now came out of Kong Mu''s body.


    The two edged green frost sword was slowly put in front of us. The strong color of killing overflowed from the sword body to all around. On the high platform, the green wind blades seen by the naked eye slowly took shape and wound around Kong mu


    "Why did Kong Mu even kill ten thousand blades? Is it a little too much? " A fellow student of Haoran college saw this and preached with some dissatisfaction.


    "Who doesn''t say yes, and doesn''t know what Kong Mu thinks? I guess I want to show it in front of sister Gong, hahaha, "the boy behind said to the woman. After all, Kong Mu has been pursuing Gong Yue for a long time, but Gong Yue has no interest in Kong mu. When recruiting students all the way, Kong Mu tried his best to show his strength in front of Gong Yue every time


    A few times ago, it was good to say that Kong Mu was in the late stage of the military general after all. He could turn the Teenagers Participating in the assessment around without exerting his best, but today. A teenager has attracted everyone''s attention from the beginning. On the premise that his level cannot be measured, the trial stone automatically displays to let him pass the examination. But never before.


    What''s more, a series of actions just now under the stage are also shocking. Good guy, he is still a talisman, and the talisman is like a plaything to him. What a strange boy


    While Gong Yue was thinking, Kong Mu''s closed eyes slowly opened. The blue wind blade covered a large area of the sky in Zifeng''s eyes. An invisible pressure was like breathing before the mountain rain. Together with Kong Mu''s bad eyes, it pressed against Zifeng


    Mo Dao held it tightly in his hand. If he told Kong Mu that in front of his proud skill, Zifeng thought not how to avoid his attack, but how the vain Kong Mu would react when he was still worried about Xin''er''s situation.


    Seeing Zifeng''s eyes were godless, he thought Zifeng was afraid. Kong Mu said with a grim smile: "if you admit defeat, you can jump off the stage by yourself, and I won''t embarrass you!"


    Zifeng raised his head and met Kong Mu''s eyes. His eyes were clear. Where was the color of half fear.


    The people in Qingyun town were also impatient: "they didn''t even have the power to kill half of the cloak. They were still shouting there. I don''t think Haoran college is very good."


    As soon as he said this, kongmu''s face suddenly became iron blue. He shouted "ten thousand blades kill". The thousands of wind blades behind him first stagnated, and then surged toward Zifeng. After only one breath, Zifeng was surrounded by the blue wind blades.


    Walking with the shadow and mental force, the movement between the body inches is presented in the mind very clearly, and the slightest movement is not let go. Then Zifeng seems to disappear, melting into thousands of wind blades, shoulder contraction, elbow stiffness, left foot in, right foot out


    At this moment, Zifeng regarded himself as a dead leaf butterfly. He freely adjusted his flying posture in the thousands of winds. His body became unusually soft, and every part could be twisted with the movement of his steps


    The people in Qingyun town were stunned. What are you doing? Dancing. It''s too time-consuming.


    The color of surprise in Yunlan''s eyes has been reflected in his words. At first, he was tempted. It''s also why he didn''t blame Kong mu. If he were a different person, Yunlan would have spoken long ago.


    Kong Mu''s face was already gloomy and bleeding. In that case, he could only use that move. The two blade green frost sword was thrown up by Kong mu in the air. After a complex knot, Kong Mu''s face was a little pale, while the long sword was quietly suspended in the air


    "This is Kong''s two edged sword formula!" When Gong Yue said this, she couldn''t help covering her mouth. The two blade Qingshuang sword is Kong Mu''s family sword, and the two blade sword formula is also a supporting extremely powerful sword technique. The boy named Zifeng opposite is dangerous, but her eyes turn to teacher Yunlan, but she seems unmoved. What do you want.


    Zifeng didn''t understand why he and Kong Mu had to fight to death when they met for the first time. Isn''t it an assessment? Is the assessment of Haoran college like this?


    At the moment when the second blade wind frost sword was suspended, the wind blade on the high platform also disappeared. Zifeng looked at Kong mu in front of him, and his anger could not be contained. Zifeng was waiting, waiting for Xin''er to be rescued and waiting for himself to fight back!


    The light of the two blade wind frost sword is more and more bright. The air around the sword body is distorted. Although Zifeng is angry, Zifeng feels a strong crisis from the sword body


    At this time, Kong Mu''s right hand pointed, and the invisible blades on both sides of the two blade wind frost sword immediately came to Zifeng chasing the stars and the moon with sharp air. Although the blade was detached, Kong Mu kept adjusting the direction when his hands turned. In this way, how should Zifeng perceive and predict.


    The two Petite snakes flew up and down around Zifeng like a spirit snake, and Zifeng kept avoiding. However, when the ink knife rung, the blade always bypassed the ink knife and rowed to Zifeng''s key place. Thanks to Zifeng''s sensitive response, he didn''t suffer a heavy blow.


    Lin xuanxi is not willing to see Zifeng treated like this. Besides, Lin Xuan behind him frowns and tears are falling, "Mr. Yunlan. It''s a little over the assessment, isn''t it? "


    Yunlan smiled calmly, "Lord Lin doesn''t have to worry about it. Doesn''t the Lord think that the strong should have different assessment standards? If Zifeng can beat Kong mu, he will be treated in Haoran college. I won''t say. I think Lord Lin will understand."


    "Puffing" was another sound of entering the flesh. Zifeng had been cut more than dozens of wounds by the sword blade, and the blood was warm, but the ruthlessness in his eyes was becoming more and more obvious


    Next to the half column incense, the time was coming. Suddenly, on the clear sky, a messenger fell into Zifeng''s hand. A faint light flashed: brother, I was saved by my father. You should protect yourself. I''ll go back soon


    With a loud drink, his vitality exploded in the scene

 Chapter 121

    After seeing Zifeng''s embarrassed appearance, Kong Mu''s face was full of satisfaction, boy. It''s the result of fighting with me, but he ignored a problem all the time. The boy opposite is only passive defense from beginning to end, and has never used one move to another!


    Two invisible blades were flying on the court, and suddenly a talisman fell into Zifeng''s hand: "brother, I''m all right, you have to protect yourself."


    After hearing these words, the boy opposite changed in Kong Mu''s feeling. He was like a beast that had just opened his eyes. Step by step, the evil spirit that changed the color of heaven and earth drowned himself in a moment


    The sound of passing notes also heard in the ears of everyone present, "do you know why I didn''t fight back? My sister was kidnapped, and the other party threatened me not to fight back, and I just did a series of actions to save my sister, but now, people are all right, and I don''t need to be timid! " Zifeng spoke the matter gently, but between the lines, he could still make everyone smell the thrilling elements.


    "I said, I had to fight back. That''s why."


    Kong muqiang said calmly, "joke, don''t fight back? You really think of yourself as a genius! " With that, the two blade sword formula was displayed again.


    But this time, Zifeng was really angry. With a long roar, three roars broke the formula: one roar changed the wind and cloud. The whole sky behind was covered by layers of clouds. Even the wind was still at this moment. There was no wave in Zifeng''s eyes. He let the blade chop at him, ten meters, eight meters, five meters


    After a breath, the blade stabbed Zifeng''s heart. Just before the blade was close to the body, Zifeng''s ink knife wound up. The three movements of the remnant knife "strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" were displayed by Zifeng without sorrow or joy. An invisible wave broke the tranquility of the field


    The wind was blowing and clouds were surging. The field was shrouded by an inexplicable air flow. The blade that had just been flexible was as stiff and motionless, and then turned with the ink knife swirling by Zifeng


    Kong Mu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, because he found that the blade, which had been ordered by his arm, had lost contact with himself and was out of control. Moreover, the power of the blade was slowly accumulating and growing.


    Without giving Kong Mu any time to respond, "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" suddenly stopped, and then an invisible wave swept towards Kong mu with two sword blades.


    With a loud bang, Kong Mu was directly shot away, his clothes were messy, blood was seeping from the tiger''s mouth, and the long sword was also shot away. Could Zifeng bear the power!


    Before kongmu landed, "the flames of war", "the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze" and "burning in anger" folded their fists, tore into a crazy fire dragon, and hit kongmu''s open chest hard. "Bang" made a low muffled sound. Kongmu''s thin body was thrown away again and fell directly outside the square. After knocking the people apart, he painted tens of meters on the ground before he stopped.


    But is it over? No, in Kong Mu''s messy eyes, Zifeng''s evil figure has risen from the ground. All the clouds in the air are like finding a vent. They gather frantically towards Zifeng''s ink knife. At the moment when the color of the ink knife seems to drop ink, a huge knife shadow behind Zifeng in the air appears


    Before the shape of the knife shadow was formed, the startling pressure dropped down vigorously. The crowd around Kong Mu had already escaped. Under this pressure, the ground sank more than half a Zhang


    At the moment when the shadow of the blade was clear, Zifeng''s blade became more viscous than ever, and the "Qianjun cut" fell from the sky with a violent drink, mixed with towering anger


    For a moment, Kong Mu''s eyes were full of deep fear. He can''t resist it at all. The spirit in the knife has long made him in a trance. Maybe he really shouldn''t offend him, but is there any regret medicine in the world.


    The ink knife roared wildly. When banzhuxiang had only the last moment left, it chopped at Kong Mu and "boom". The whole Qingyun town seemed to shake in the noise. There was a terrible pit on the ground. In addition, there was no trace left.


    But on one side, Yunlan didn''t know when she came here. What she was holding in her hand was Kong mu with dull eyes. It seems that at the critical moment, Yunlan saved Kong Mu who had no power to fight back.


    At first, Yunlan wanted to wait and see how strong Feng''s real strength was, but she didn''t expect that Kong Mu was beaten like this. They are not one general at all. Obviously, they are both generals. Besides, Kong Mu has reached the later stage of generals,


    When Yunlan reacts, Kong Mu is already facing death. If he doesn''t do it again, it will really lead to great disaster¡° Wu Zifeng, are you too cruel? " Yunlan''s tone is to blame. In fact, she is very happy. She is good and has deep vitality. She also has this talent. It''s not easy to enter qianbang in the future.


    "Did you do it hard? Everyone present knows what his attitude is. I''m just treating him in his own way. " Zifeng met Yunlan''s eyes fearlessly.


    Lin xuanxi came over at this time and said to Yunlan, "I think that''s it. Zifeng passed the examination and can enter Haoran college." Lin xuanxi didn''t want to make things bigger and bigger. Naturally, he wanted to speak for Zifeng.


    But once his stubborn temper broke out, no one could stop him: "no, if Haoran college is like this, I don''t want to go!" Zifeng said loudly, turned and walked towards the Wujia villa, ignoring the look of Lin xuanxi''s envoy.


    I have to fight for a breath when I''m alive. Even if Xuantian first college makes me oppressed by Wu Zifeng, I''m not rare.


    The worship of Zifeng by the onlookers was like a surging river. Before Zifeng arrived, everyone had automatically made way of a road. As soon as I leave, I will say goodbye to Haoran college.


    But Zifeng wanted to go, but someone didn''t agree, "wait." Yun LAN loosened his grip on Kong Mu and came to Zifeng. He looked at Zifeng carefully. "Are you really willing to lose this opportunity?" Yun LAN asked further.


    "Opportunity? If this is the chance in your mouth, what if you give up! " Zifeng responded decisively.


    In that case, Yun LAN had no choice. Wu Zifeng could still explain why he had given so many steps. He just ignored them and could only do so. Think about it. In full view of the public, Yun LAN, the teacher of Haoran college, bowed to his son and said, "I apologize to you on behalf of the students of Haoran college. I hope I can forget my previous unhappiness and enter Haoran college."

 Chapter 122

    The people were stunned, and Lin xuanxi''s face became stiff. All the students of Haoran college on the high platform stared with incredible eyes. Their teachers would openly apologize and beg others. When did Haoran college grovel so much.


    Zifeng is also stunned. His expression is a little unnatural. If he comes hard, Zifeng is really not afraid, but as long as he is so soft, Zifeng can only fall. No, he began to scratch his ears and cheeks again: "this, in fact, it''s nothing. I still want to enter Haoran college."


    Yunlan was speechless directly. Just now he said no, he didn''t say it long ago, but he said kindly: "that''s good. Take this token. There are relevant materials in it. You can have a look. When next spring comes, it will be the beginning of Haoran college. At that time, you can enter Haoran college with this, and someone will arrange it. " Then he threw Zifeng a token.


    Zifeng put it in his hand and looked at it carefully. The word "Wu Xiu" was engraved in front of the token. As for the information inside, it''s not too late to see it when you go back, "then I''ll thank Mr. Yunlan here."


    Yunlan''s series of actions fall into Gong Yue''s eyes. Shouldn''t the token be issued only at the beginning of school? Why did teacher Yunlan send it to Wu Zifeng so early? And that Wu Zifeng was really too much. Do you have to apologize? It''s all Kong Mu''s fault. Who can''t provoke? Gong Yue didn''t know what was thinking in her mind for a while.


    In fact, Yunlan also prevents Zifeng from repenting. She really doesn''t want to enter Haoran college. The students of Haoran college are not weak, but because of the expansion of enrollment this time, the students on qianbang and kunbang have been sent to some prosperous cities. Gong Yue and others who followed Yunlan this time just entered Haoran college a year ago, but nevertheless, they have reached the state of the later stage of military generals.


    It has to be said that Haoran college does have a perfect cultivation system. Almost all teenagers will be stunned by their potential in a short time after entering Haoran college


    Anyway, after some ups and downs, Zifeng was admitted by Haoran college. At this time, Chen Zhaoming came over: "you boy, do you really want to scare people to death? I thought I was the only one going to Tianzhou. "


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Go home now. I want to see who kidnapped Xin''er!" After talking, they hurried to the Wu family, and the matter came to an end.


    However, it was said that Xin''er was detained in a decadent village in the southeast corner of Qingyun town. When Ziming got the map handed over by Zifeng, he hurried back to Wu''s house to find someone. Unexpectedly, Wu Feichen and others had been looking for Xin''er and had not come back. When he was very anxious, Lu Shuguang came to celebrate. After understanding the situation, without saying a word, he went with Ziming to rescue Xin''er.


    They galloped all the way and stopped at a decadent village. Zi Ming spread out the map and confirmed that it was correct. Before Zi Ming started, the old man behind Lu Shuguang flashed and rushed into one of the houses, followed by a ping-pong sound. When Zi Ming walked in, there was a crowd lying on the ground, and Xin''er came out safely


    "Thank you brother Lu for saving your life. Zifeng thanked you again." Hearing the speech, Lu Shuguang, who sat beside Zifeng, made a deep bow.


    Lu Shuguang saw this and was not willing to accept it: "Zifeng, didn''t you agree to call me Shuguang in the future? She Mei''s business is my business. I''m very angry after listening to it!"


    "I just don''t know who did it? If you know, you will spare him! " Zifeng''s anger obviously didn''t dissipate when he saw Xin''er''s frightened face.


    While they were talking, Chen Zhaoming came in, "EH. Isn''t it Chen Zhaoming of the Chen family? " Lu Shuguang saw someone and preached with some doubts.


    "Why, the tree light knows Zhao Ming?" Zifeng asked when he saw Lu Shuguang''s response.


    "More than recognition! He hit me! I didn''t expect to meet again here. " With a smile in his mouth, Lu Shuguang walked towards Chen Zhaoming.


    Chen Zhaoming also has some doubts. How did the Lu family, known as the first dandy in history, come to Qingyun town and stay with Zifeng? Seeing Lu Shuguang coming, Chen Zhaoming turned his body to one side and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    You know, Lu Shuguang is a disaster to the country and the people in Tianzhou. He bullies men and women and makes trouble everywhere. Chen Zhaoming beat him up several times, but Lu Shuguang was also thick skinned and beat him several times. Each time he screamed like a pig, but then he posted it as if it was nothing, as if it was nothing.


    "Yo. Isn''t it the young master of the Chen family? How did you get to this point? You depend on others. It''s not your style, "Lu Shuguang said sarcastically, turning around Chen Zhaoming.


    "Young master? Well, let me, a poor little Lord, be laughed at by you. " When Lu Shuguang said this, Chen Zhaoming felt dejected.


    In this way, Lu Shuguang didn''t know how to speak. Seeing Zifeng looking at them suspiciously, he suddenly smiled: "since we are together today, it''s better to treat you by your younger brother. How about a drink? Or let the younger brother explain the reason clearly. "


    Zifeng also has this intention. Since Xin''er has nothing to do, he is also relaxed. As for the interrogation, let''s give it to Grandpa. Zifeng has no experience. What he wants is just a result.


    The three of them came to Xingyun building, the largest restaurant in Qingyun town. This building is carved with columns and painted with Phoenix. It stands opposite Xingyun Pavilion and belongs to the same force as Xingyu Pavilion. On the third floor, there are scattered seats on the first floor, boxes on the second floor and VIP places on the third floor. Now the night is not strong. The lights are already on here, and the flow of people is lively


    As soon as Zifeng entered the door, a charming woman came up and looked at Zifeng with bright eyes, "my guest, please come on the third floor. There are ready seats on the third floor." As charming as your voice is.


    However, someone refused. "Didn''t you say there was no seat on the third floor? I''ve been waiting here for so long. Why did they have it as soon as they came in?" a big man with Qiu beard turned around and looked a little bad.


    However, when he saw that the visitor was Zifeng, he slapped his mouth, "look at my mouth, isn''t it an elegant seat? Why don''t you give it to Zifeng''s little brother?"


    The charming woman smiled and had all kinds of feelings for a time: "you he Qiang still have a little look today, and I''m too lazy to talk to you." Then he came forward and took Zifeng''s hand and walked upstairs


    At the same time, Lin xuanke came in with a group of students from Haoran college

 Chapter 123

    This is Zifeng''s first visit to the Xingyun building. He has been there many times before, but each time he is in a hurry and has never stopped. Today, the tree light invitation is also the first time. As soon as he enters the door, Zifeng is attracted by the exquisite decoration of the Xingyun building and has been full of praise. However, seeing Zhaoming and the calm color of the tree light, he seems to often go in and out of this environment, so he changes to a calm color.


    But what the female shopkeeper did next, Zifeng''s face "brushed" red to the root of his ears. He was at a loss. His steps were vain and his blood surged. How to say, I also experienced several times of death, but I was so convinced in a soft voice. Let the female shopkeeper lead you to the third floor.


    Just before Zifeng returned to God, Lin xuanke exclaimed: "wuzifeng, you apprentice!"


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng hurriedly broke away from the held hand and was interrupted by the female shopkeeper: "yo. Isn''t it the precious granddaughter of town leader Lin? Why did you come to my Miaoyu today? "


    "I didn''t talk to you, Wu Zifeng. What did you do just now?" Lin Xuan seems to ignore the occasion. She goes to Zifeng and chatters endlessly.


    Zifeng winked at Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming and asked them to help explain, but they both looked like wandering things, and there was no sign of paying attention to Zifeng at all. Well, Zifeng Qi AI didn''t know what to say. "What did I do? What else can I do when I eat with them? "


    "Yo. The granddaughter of the town Lord is still very powerful. Do you even have to interrogate the distinguished guests who come to me? I don''t know what relationship you have with Zifeng? " Miaoyu inserts Zifeng and Lin xuanke and asks Lin xuanke jokingly.


    As soon as Lin Xuan heard this, she was a little confused. "I, I, and he are friends. What''s my relationship with him and what''s none of your business!"


    "I was scared to death. I thought you were Zifeng''s partner?" Miaoyu patted her plump chest and looked scared. Unexpectedly, all the men present swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You, who is your partner with him? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just taking guests to dinner," said Lin Xuan. She took the students of Haoran college to the third floor with a look of running away.


    Zifeng hurriedly let Zifeng cross the road, but after passing Zifeng, Lin Xuan still gave Zifeng a hard blow, which made Lu Shuguang give Zifeng a thumbs up.


    Gong Yue also looked at the handsome young man in front of her with a curious look. There was a ripple in her eyes. She was seen by Kong Mu beside her. She didn''t know that Zifeng would encounter trouble in the future.


    A simple meal had already been made like this before eating. Zifeng looked at Miaoyu in front of him silently: "shopkeeper, do you deliberately want to be angry with her?"


    Miaoyu chuckled, "of course, who let this girl come up and ask questions, which disturbed my Yaxing?"


    Speaking of this, Zifeng couldn''t stand any longer. He hurried upstairs. If he stayed a little longer, he didn''t know what would happen. Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming followed up with laughter, but the position on the third floor was occupied by Lin Xuan. Zifeng and his party came to a box on the second floor.


    "I said Zifeng, can you teach me? I think Lu Shuguang mixes in the flowers all day in Tianzhou, but it doesn''t have the prestige of Zifeng today. You don''t see that scene. The whole room is full of vinegar." Lu Shuguang changed his previous temperament and indulged in Zifeng.


    "All right, all right, stop yelling. Don''t you see my embarrassment? I don''t know where I offended her. It''s aimed at me everywhere. " Zifeng''s face was bitter. Those who didn''t know it thought Zifeng had been greatly wronged.


    Chen Zhaoming raised his head and said seriously, "I think Lin Xuan is interested in you!"


    Zifeng stumbled and almost fell off his chair. "No, I didn''t fight or quarrel with her as soon as we met. I''ve never been calm. That''s fine. "


    "Well, you don''t understand. From my experience, I''m sure that she likes you!" Lu Shuguang, as if to scare Zifeng, deliberately bit those words so clearly.


    Now the wind was flustered and began to fidget. Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming were happy. Who can imagine that Wu Zifeng, who swept through the students of Haoran college in the daytime, was defeated in a few words


    A table of dishes, three teenagers, a few cups of light lamps, and a warm drink into the hearts of several people. Only then did Zifeng understand the real identity of the two people in front of him. Lu Shuguang, the second son of the owner of Tianzhou Lu''s business firm, competed with his brother Lu Shuming for the position of the next owner. He participated in the assessment in Qingyun Town, while Lu Shuming was in Xizhao county.


    Since childhood, in order to prevent Lu Shuming from being framed, he had to hide his power and bide his time. In Tianzhou, he was a dissolute son. He was unruly and made trouble everywhere. He met Chen Zhaoming several times and was beaten by Chen Zhaoming.


    Chen Zhaoming, the eldest son of the Chen family and the next heir of the Chen family, unexpectedly, there was a mutiny in the family. His father disappeared in a dangerous situation. The second uncle took the opportunity to seize power and was framed. So he fled Tianzhou to show his snow, but he didn''t want to have so many twists and turns. Now he is alone and linked with each other.


    Hearing this, the wine in his hand was tasteless. Zifeng patted Zhaoming on the shoulder: "I''ll go with you to get back everything that belongs to you someday!"


    "And me. How can there be less of me? " Lu Shuguang raised a glass of wine and put it in the center. Everything was silent!


    When several people were drinking, a loud voice came from the next door: "brother Peng, can you really enter Haoran college? Then you will prosper in the future. Don''t forget the two brothers then? " It should be Qiu Yifan''s voice.


    "What do you mean, forget brother? Is brother Peng like that? Fine wine, fine wine, I said brother Peng, can you really enter Haoran college? Brother, we saw it today. Yunlan doesn''t buy your account at all. " Long Zihao asked admiringly.


    A few people were drunk as soon as they heard it, otherwise they wouldn''t talk like this, but when they heard Haoran college, Zifeng three people came to be interested¡° Shuguang, how much do you know about Haoran college? " Zifeng asked. The news I heard in the past few days is all about Haoran college.


    "Haoran college was founded by the sect alliance. I don''t know what the sect alliance looks like. I only know this name. Obviously, it''s not something we can contact now. If we join the sect door in the future, we may have a chance to see it, but now the restaurant where we drink and the Xingyun Pavilion opposite are the industries of the sect alliance, Xuantian, no one dares to be wild here. "


    Zifeng looked at Zhaoming again. Chen Zhaoming shook his head and said he didn''t know. Finally, Zifeng seemed to think for a long time and asked a question: "I don''t know, do you know, demon clan!"


    "Bang", the wine lamp fell to the ground and smashed

 Chapter 124

    Lu Shuguang''s cup fell to the ground when he heard the word "demon clan", then hurriedly got up, opened the door and looked around. Seeing no one, Fang Shen closed the door and said seriously: "Zifeng, do you know the forbidden language of Xuantian?"


    Chen Zhaoming also looked at Zifeng with a dignified face. It seemed that Zifeng had just said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "I don''t know. Please tell the tree light." Zifeng saw that they were rigorous and could not touch their head. He just mentioned the demon clan. How can they look like soldiers.


    "Xuantian has four forbidden areas: the endless sea in the north, the boundless desert in the west, the boundless forest in the East, and the limitless ice sheet in the north. The blame is on the limitless ice sheet. Before entering the limitless ice sheet, it was a swamp area that no one had ever set foot in." Lu Shuguang said here, sipping his tea.


    Chen Zhaoming took over Lu Shuguang''s topic and continued: "in other words, there is only one forbidden area, the limitless ice sheet! The demon clan is related to the limitless ice field. Of course, Xuantian''s news about the demon clan has long been blocked. Once it is found that someone sends out similar remarks, they will be treated as bewitching people. At that time, they will be watched by the people of the sect alliance, but they can''t get rid of it. "


    Zifeng saw that they were cautious and didn''t tell the ghost face. If they knew that the demon clan had penetrated, they didn''t know how much to worry about, so they just let it go.


    "Is it the sectarian alliance that blocks the news? Is it so powerful?" As soon as Zifeng changed the topic, he turned the topic to the sect alliance.


    In this way, the depressed color in the room was swept away, and Lu Shuguang said in a relaxed tone: "it''s not just big. You know, Haoran college was founded by the sect alliance. Xuantian''s top cultivation resources are occupied by such ethereal sects. Of course, these sects do not exist like Qingyun sect at present. Students graduating from Haoran college have two choices, First: return to the family, work hard in the secular world, and finally die alone. The second is to enter those sects, achieve a generation of legends and eradicate the threat of Xuantian. Once you enter the sects, your family will rise because of your rise, just like your martial arts family, it can develop because of the strength of your ancestors in the sects. "


    "The sectarian alliance is equivalent to the periphery of these sects. It is responsible for helping to take care of the mundane affairs, so as to separate the sects from the world. It is established and transports a large number of young fighters and resources for the sects every year. Do you think the power of the alliance will be weak? Almost every place has the industry of sectarian alliance. I think Lujia is also the largest consortium of Xuantian, but it is very different from sectarian alliance. " Then Lu Shuguang sighed.


    "Therefore, when Zifeng meets people from the sect alliance in the future, he''d better not talk to them, so as not to cause trouble." Chen Zhaoming added.


    "Come, drink, don''t talk about these things. You must be drunk today. You two have entered Haoran college. Of course, you can''t live without me." Lu Shuguang filled the wine and said happily.


    "Just you? The Kung Fu of the three legged cat still wants to enter Haoran college. " Lu Shuguang has been beaten several times in Tianzhou. Of course, Chen Zhaoming knows how many kilograms of the goods are.


    Lu Shuguang looked up and drank the wine in his hand. Then his eyes narrowed. A vitality not weaker than Chen Zhaoming slowly filled the small room. "You really think I have no strength to bind chickens. I pretended to deceive my vicious brother. I''m really not afraid of you!"


    Chen Zhaoming''s eyes flashed and laughed: "you''re deep enough. I beat you so hard that you didn''t have a temper at all."


    When Zifeng returned to Wu''s house, a bright moon hung high in the air. Zifeng, full of wine, came to the basement of the martial arts training room, which is also the punishment Hall of Wu''s family. He was slightly vigorous. He removed the chaos in his mind and walked towards it with clear eyes.


    At first glance, Grandpa Wu Tianjie, his father Wu Feichen and his second Uncle Wu Feiming are all there. In front of them, there are just a few people who kidnapped Xin''er today. Zifeng has a look. There are six people in total.


    Having met Wu Tianjie, Zifeng asked with concern, "I don''t know what grandpa found out?"


    "Find out a fart, a group of things that don''t want to die. I''ve exhausted all my methods." Wu Feiming preached helplessly.


    Father Wu Feichen also shook his head. You know, before doing these things, the other party is likely to have controlled the family members of several people in front of him. If there is such a threat, his own safety has long been ignored.


    Zifeng went to the center, looked at the beaten people and sneered: "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? If you threaten me with my sister, you will have to pay the price! "


    A middle-aged man in the opposite side spit out phlegm and blood and said in a weak voice: "the price, since you intend to do it, how can you not expect the consequences? It''s just a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect you to find our hiding place in such a short time. If you want to catch us for a few hours at night, you can''t catch us! Come on, give me a happy! Wu Zifeng, I respect that you are a generation of talents. Please let me die happily! "


    "Fuck, I just asked for a long time and didn''t say a word. Zifeng came. There''s a lot of nonsense. If you want to die happily, you can, as long as you say who ordered it?" Wu Feiming swears aside.


    "How many hours in the evening?" What does this mean? If Zifeng starts dissecting middle-aged men, they just want to prevent me from entering Haoran college. While Zifeng was thinking, another man opened his mouth and spoke.


    "Black bear, what do you ask them to do? It''s just a mistake to win the king and defeat the enemy today. You fucking caught it. I admit it. If you have seed, give me another knife. If I frown, I''ll kneel down and call your ancestors. If you didn''t catch it, I guess the little beauty would be lying in Grandpa''s arms at this time, ha ha ha. " The man in tight blue in the easternmost corner, knowing that he was hopeless, shouted.


    "Miso" a nameless anger ignites directly, and the dragon has inverse scales. You''re looking for death! But Zifeng didn''t move, and the "concentration formula" was slightly applied. His mood soon calmed down. He was thinking about how to torture him better.


    Wu Feiming went up and gave him a mouth: "Mom, Grandpa will kill you later."


    In the whole process, Zifeng carefully looked at the people in front of him and didn''t say anything. Then, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He went to Wu Feiming and whispered, "second uncle, my nephew wants to make a bet with you. I can ask who is behind him from their mouth. Do you believe it?"


    Wu Tianjie and Wu Feichen''s eyes lit up. However, Wu Feiming looked disdainful: "Zifeng, it''s not the second uncle who attacks you. If you have the talent to practice martial arts and painting symbols, you are better than the second uncle, but the second uncle is very sophisticated in torturing people. I believe they will not attack themselves in a few days. Save it."


    "The second uncle didn''t dare to gamble. That''s right. If he loses face, it''s hard to do." Zifeng''s tone was deliberately frivolous and angered Wu Feiming.


    Sure enough, Wu Feiming stubbed his neck, "I can still be afraid of you. Joke, tell me, what''s the bet?"


    "How about gambling on the centering pill in your second uncle''s hand?" Zifeng looked at Wu Feiming with a smile.

 Chapter 125

    The calming pill is a three-level pill. It has the effects of clearing mind, removing impurities, consolidating source and guarding mind. It is also an extremely precious existence in the three-level pill. Otherwise, Wu Feiming will not show off his strength everywhere. He often takes out this calming pill and makes a fuss in front of the people, and then looks at the envious eyes of the people. Wu Feiming is happy to be beaten.


    "But what if you lose?" Wu Feiming returns to his senses. Zifeng has a lot of good things.


    "If I lose, I wonder if a Xuanmu bead is enough." Zifeng thought of the Xuanmu beads, also known as water avoiding beads, which he had picked up in the mysterious space before, which could make people breathe freely underwater.


    It''s Xuanmu beads. It''s not just Wu Feiming. Wu Tianjie and Wu Feichen can''t help but shine in their eyes. You know, it''s a boundless forest and far from the water, so Xuanmu beads have a price and no market here.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s change the Xuan peony beads." Wu Feiming is now intoxicated with the atmosphere of harvesting Xuanmu beads.


    Zifeng actually wanted to take this pill to depress Xin''er, but he didn''t say it directly. Otherwise, Wu Feiming would yell at the nature. Calming pill is very good for breaking through the realm and consolidating the mind, but if quilt Feng uses it like this, it''s really a big fuss, but Zifeng is willing and can''t help it.


    After that, according to Zifeng''s arrangement, the people came to an empty room. Zifeng said to Wu Feiming, "second uncle, you can bring someone for interrogation now. Remember, put the guy in green shirt to the end."


    Wu Feiming was not happy when he heard this: "I thought it was a good move. It''s useless to interrogate one by one. If you don''t believe it, just wait. I said no." After all, Wu Feiming brought one of them, a man with dishevelled hair.


    "If you say so, you will suffer less flesh and blood. You can rest assured. No one will know if you said it, and I won''t tell anyone else? As long as you say it, I''ll let you go right away. How about it? " Zifeng is trying to coax the mastermind out of the other party''s mouth.


    However, the person who brought him looked like oil and salt didn''t enter. Zifeng was a little angry for a moment. He grabbed the long stick in Wu Feiming''s hand and beat the visitor violently. Anyway, these guys in front of him kidnapped Xin''er. He still had to vent his resentment, "I told you not to say it and kill you."


    With the sound of a stick, the man screamed again and again. In the end, Wu Feiming couldn''t see it. In this way, Zifeng had to be killed and hurriedly stopped Zifeng, "Zifeng, I know you are anxious, but you can''t judge like this. It''s useless to be anxious. Forget it, that bet won''t be played."


    "No, I''ll keep my word and do what I do. I won''t go back on my word. It''s useless to say more. Please bring the second man up." Zifeng waved his hand and didn''t admit defeat.


    Wu Feiming can only look at Wu Tianjie and signal Wu Tianjie to persuade Zifeng not to go on fooling around like this, otherwise these people will not all call Zifeng to torture to death later.


    Wu Tianjie ignored Wu Feiming, "let you take people. There are so many things." Wu Feiming was oppressed by this reprimand. Well, just toss as you want.


    Before his voice fell, Wu Feiming brought the second man. It was the middle-aged man who had just agreed with Zifeng: "I ask you for the last time. Now there is no one around. No one will know what you said? As long as you''re willing to say it, I''ll let you go right away, okay? "


    The middle-aged man called Black Bear looked at Zifeng with a sneer: "I said, you can''t get any news from me. Give me a good time!"


    "If you really don''t say it, I can give you a wealth. From then on, you can retire from the mountains and enjoy the peace of the whole life." Zifeng seems to be out of his mind. As long as he says, Zifeng is willing to pay whatever price.


    At this point, Rao is Wu Tianjie''s old man who has experienced wind and frost. He looks at Zifeng with some doubts and doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    The black bear said, "who do you think I am? I said, "you can''t get any information from me."


    Smelling the speech, Zifeng hated the iron and beat the black bear again, beating the black bear''s skin and flesh, but didn''t hurt its muscles and bones.


    "I said, Zifeng, you won''t fight like this one by one?" Wu Feiming was dissatisfied with Zifeng''s appearance.


    "So what? You can rest assured and take the next one." Zifeng continues to sell Guanzi. Wu Feiming is crazy and doesn''t say what he really thinks.


    In this way, Zifeng continued to torture the next three people. They were silent and screamed repeatedly. It seems that they are bloody and cruel. But looking at Zifeng''s face, there was no sign of anxiety.


    Finally, the last person was brought by Wu Feiming. It was the man who was slapped by Wu Feiming and wearing tight green clothes. Even if his hands were tied, the man still looked arrogant: "don''t try to pry Lao Tzu''s teeth, fight quickly, don''t delay Lao Tzu''s time."


    Wu Feiming listened but didn''t obey. He came up to beat his mother, but he was stopped by Zifeng: "pry your teeth, then my Zifeng doesn''t have the ability. You know your brothers have a strict mouth, and I can''t pry."


    "What? Zifeng, why don''t you even ask. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''ll beat him up and relieve my anger. " Wu Feiming hurriedly advised Zifeng to give up.


    Wu Feichen seemed to understand something. He smiled at Zifeng and said, "I have to take it. I just straightened out a nod now. Good boy, even your father cheated."


    Regardless of Wu Feiming''s reason, Zifeng came forward and untied the rope of the man in green. "Second uncle, take a clean dress and change it for this. What we lack in the Wu family is such a loyal person." With that, Zifeng helped the middle-aged man deal with the wound.


    Wu Feiming is speechless. Just twist your neck and don''t go! Wu Tianjie took out a clean dress from xuanming ring and handed it to Zifeng.


    "I said, no matter what you do to me, I won''t thank you. I can''t get anything from my mouth." The middle-aged man is still a modest preacher, unaware that he has fallen into the trap of Zifeng step by step.


    "I respect your righteousness. Come on, change your clothes quickly and don''t get hurt." Zifeng carefully changed his clothes for the man in Tsing Yi. He really looked respectful.


    Shaoqing, the middle-aged man regained his former look, but his look remained the same and arrogant. Zifeng still greeted him with a smiling face. He invited him out of the room and shut him up with the previous five people.


    At the moment when the middle-aged man was just locked up, Wu Feiming was going to shout wildly, but Zifeng covered his mouth and pointed to the room where he was being held. Whispered: "behind the scenes, come out, don''t believe you listen!"

 Chapter 126

    Seeing Zifeng treat a person who kidnapped the Wu family like this, Wu Feiming was really unbearable. Where was the previous prestige? How did he get to the last person? He didn''t even have the least temper. If Wu Tianjie hadn''t been around to stop him with a wink, Wu Feiming would have come forward and smoked his mother. As a prisoner, he looked high and angry.


    But Wu Tianjie''s eyes are bright, good boy. I can think of all methods. Good, good. It seems that they will break through.


    So many people attached their ears to the door, but saw that the room was silent for a moment, followed by a burst of violent drinking. It was the black bear just now.


    "Zhu Kai, you bastard, I''m blind and recognize you as a brother!" The black bear scolded Zhu Kai, who had just come in.


    Zhu Kai refused to obey this scolding: "black bear, what are you scolding? When did I Zhu Kai do something I''m sorry for you? "


    "Also quibble, why did each of us get beaten up and come out with blood and flesh all over us? You''re the only one. Not only didn''t get beaten, but even the wound has been treated. You say, Zhu Kai, you conscience dog lung guy, did you betray everyone." Another man next to the black bear scolded Zhu Kai.


    "Yes, I''ve been inside for so long, and my clothes have been changed into new ones. I didn''t expect that Zhu Kai would be such a person. We''re all blind!" Another person picked it up.


    In this way, if Zhu Kai doesn''t understand it any more, he will be in vain. "Brothers, please listen to me. I really didn''t say it. If I expose it, Zhu Kai will make me die." Zhu Kai defended himself.


    However, it can be seen from the expressions of the people in front of us that no one wants to believe, "hum, Zhu Kai, do you want to play with our brothers when you get to this field? If you didn''t tell the Wu family, why would they treat you and treat you so well! Zhu Kai, you go away and loosen me. I think you''re dirty! " The black bear sat up hard from the ground and threw away Zhu Kai''s hand.


    Seeing this, ''plop'', Zhu Kai knelt directly on the ground facing the people: "brothers, don''t you know who I Zhu Kai is? It''s likely that the Wu family made a plot to deceive you. Don''t believe it."


    "Plot? Zhu Kai, you''re too naive to think. You, Zhu Kai, were the one who survived the mission our brothers accepted together. Just because you betrayed all of us, "he said. The man had to stand up and kick Zhu Kai, but he stumbled and fell to the ground because he was seriously injured.


    Zhu Kai saw that he hurried over to help, but was slapped in the face: "get out, stay away from me!"


    Zifeng listened for a while outside. Although the effect was achieved, several people didn''t cut the topic where Zifeng really wanted, so they whispered in Wu Feiming''s ear. Wu Feiming was ecstatic when he heard the speech. He cleared his throat in front of the door and walked in slowly.


    Wu Feiming has no doubt about Zifeng at this time. The move is really high and wonderful. Killing people is invisible. It''s a bloodless weapon. However, Zifeng told Wu Feiming nothing more than to let Wu Feiming go inside and light a fire to burn more vigorously. The result is believed to come out soon.


    Wu Feiming swaggered in and saw Zhu Kai kneeling on the ground. He hurried forward and helped Zhu Kai up: "thank you for telling brother Zhu Kai. The Wu family is very grateful. I Wu Feiming did what I said and promised to let you go. I won''t break my promise. Please grievance here first, but I''ll take some herbs and deal with your wounds right away." With that, Wu Feiming turned and left.


    Zhu Kai was stunned. He had jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. Now, now, he was smeared again. He can''t say it now: "brothers, please believe me. I Zhu Kai really didn''t say it." At this point, even Zhu Kai felt that his words were so pale. Under such circumstances, even he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Zhu Kai, from today on, you and I will break up the brotherhood and make me blind and know you bastard." The black bear closed his eyes in the dark, and two lines of hot tears slowly flowed down. He was not afraid of death. He just hated and was betrayed by his brother. Although he finally got a life, this feeling is more uncomfortable than death!


    "You go, just as I''ve never seen you, get out!" As if he had used his greatest strength, the black bear roared loudly, and a mouthful of painstaking efforts also spewed out.


    "Brother black bear, brother black bear, are you okay?"


    Zhu Kai wanted to come forward, but he didn''t dare. Now his mind is blank. Oh, my brother is gone. I have nothing. It''s funny. It''s really funny. After just one breath, Zhu Kai''s face was full of pain. He knelt on the ground, like hollowing out his heart, crying and shouting, "I really didn''t betray you and the Chen family. If you don''t believe it, Zhu Kai is willing to die!"


    When Zhu Kai spoke out the mastermind behind the scenes in the chaos, there was a moment of silence outside the secret room, but it was immediately replaced by a hearty laugh: "Chen family, I Wu Tianjie repeatedly avoided it and didn''t have disputes with it, but after all these years, he Chen Yuanbai still didn''t want to let my Wu family go."


    "Shit, it''s been a long time. The Chen family made a ghost behind it. I''ll dismantle the Chen family now." Wu Feiming heard that his hot temper came up again, so he had to go to the Chen family for an explanation.


    Wu Feichen smiled and took Wu Feiming''s hand, winked at Wu Feiming, and pointed to Zifeng. "It''s not easy to want revenge. What''s the hurry now? I don''t have a chance."


    Wu Feiming didn''t know it yet. Today, Zifeng gave him a feast for the eyes. He was completely bloodless. He easily set out the secret. He tossed around here all day without a shadow. Good guy, when Zifeng comes, everything is clear. Then Zifeng must have a way to find fault, "I said Zifeng, you''ll find an excuse tomorrow. How about going to the Chen family? The second uncle''s hands are itchy. Just help me. "


    "Me? I don''t know how to find fault. However, I have a man here, called the first dandy, who can lend it to you. It''s easy to find fault. I''ll call him tomorrow to ensure that the second uncle is satisfied. However, should the centering pill be given to me? "Zifeng rubbed his hands and looked impatient.


    Wu Feiming''s face suddenly twitched!

 Chapter 127

    Since the opening of wanfumen, the Chen family and the Li family have bought a house in Qingyun town and intend to settle in Qingyun town for a long time. After all, it is difficult to communicate and information outside Qingyun town. Moreover, as the Wu family is at its peak in Qingyun Town, if the Chen family and the Li family do not take action again, there will be no place for the two families in the future. This is exactly what Chen Yuanbai is worried about.


    From the source, there was not much dispute between the Chen family and the Wu family. At the beginning of the Wu family''s stay in Qingyun Town, Chen Yuanbai did not react so violently, but the next series of actions of the Wu family had to make Chen Yuanbai beware. First of all, Wu Feihong and Lu Xuelan, the daughter of Lu''s business firm, became friends with Qin and Jin, and the Wu family''s commercial advantages will become increasingly prominent in the future.


    Secondly, Wu Feiming was entangled with Lin Xiruo, Lin xuanxi''s daughter, and gave birth to a daughter. Although Lin xuanxi repeatedly disagreed with the marriage, the relationship was there and could not be changed. Moreover, the rise of Wu Zifeng, a genius among the younger generation, has long been different from the past. We can see from Lin xuanxi''s reaction.


    Therefore, Chen Yuanbai can''t do without panic. They are also the three families in Qingyun Town, and the Chen family has the strongest foundation. Obviously, Chen Yuanbai can''t stand the momentum, so there are a series of things in the next. From fake Fushi Yuxing, to the later assassination of Zifeng, the establishment of wanfumen, and now the kidnapping of Chen Yuanbai, there is almost no need.


    However, the Wu family did not show any signs of decadence, but its momentum was growing. Chen Yuanbai asked himself that he had done everything without any trace. Just like the assassination of Zifeng last time, Chen Yuanbai pretended to be from Qingyun stronghold and went to the underground mercenary union to hire scar to commit murder. However, he didn''t want to lose the scar and even the whole Qingyun stronghold in just a month. A cold feeling climbed into Chen Yuanbai''s heart.


    After sipping his tea, Chen Yuanbai sat in the hall, and his mind kept echoing. During this period, what happened with the Wu family, he suddenly felt a little uneasy, "is it the black bear who gave it up? No, I have all their families in my hands, and they dare not say a word about my Chen family! "


    While Chen Yuanbai was thinking, several figures came to the empty Wanfu gate. They looked at each other and smiled. Then they stepped directly into the Wanfu gate.


    "It''s really a big deal!" As soon as I started, I saw that the large hall space and the gorgeous decoration were all above the Wujia Fudian, and I couldn''t help but sigh with lingzifeng.


    "Come on, now wanfumen doesn''t even have a personal film. What can it be if it''s all gilded? Save it. But will you really smash the Wanfu gate later? " Lu Shuguang looked at Zifeng seriously. He was pulled over by Zifeng early in the morning. He said he wanted to find fault and smashed the "Wanfu gate". Lu Shuguang was happy to hear it was a fault. You know. But his old line. However, Zifeng''s mouth still made him hesitate.


    "I said, Lu Da, when will you worry about it? Don''t worry. Just take out half of your ruffian spirit in Tianzhou." Chen Zhaoming laughed at Lu Shuguang. Of course, he didn''t forget to fan the flames.


    When Lu Shuguang heard this, his hands were lost behind his back, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and his mouth was filled with a grim smile. A fierce bandit spirit suddenly arose: "are you afraid? Joke, it''s not the Lord I dare not provoke, come on, open the way! "


    Then he walked towards the counter facing the gate. Zifeng and Chen Zhaoming followed him and watched the change. They patted the counter: "what about people? Children (2). If there is any talisman in the, please report it to me. "


    As soon as the three entered the door, the shopkeeper and the apprentice who took care of them noticed the strange atmosphere. You know, the sales volume of Wanfu gate has been almost zero for a while. Who has seen Wu Zifeng''s talent for drawing talismans against the sky? Who is willing to linger in Wanfu gate? Mercenaries have long gone to Wujia talisman shop. It''s not easy to see several figures. Who thinks Wu Zifeng is among them. Not looking for trouble, but also buying talismans? Jokes.


    As soon as the apprentice behind him listened, he didn''t follow, but before the attack, he was pulled aside by the shopkeeper, turned to Lu Shuguang and said with a smile: "our shop is crude and there are few talismans. I''m afraid I can''t be satisfied with you. How about moving to the Wujia talisman shop opposite?"


    Lu Shuguang frowned and pointed to the shopkeeper and shouted, "young master, I haven''t seen it yet. I''m going to drive me away. What a big store. Isn''t it the shopkeeper''s bully!"


    The shopkeeper was unlucky when he met Lu Shuguang. Listening to such unreasonable words, he just couldn''t attack: "where did the young master say, Chen Zhi didn''t dare to bully you, but no one has come to buy talismans these days, and there is no savings in the store. I''m afraid I''ll miss a few years. I hope the young master will forgive me."


    Lu Shuguang heard Chen Zhi''s wordy words and ordered: "just you, say you, the child (2) behind you, take out a hundred Xuanyuan symbols, hurry up!"


    Zifeng looked at Lu Shuguang shouting behind him without saying a word. That expression seemed to be the first time he met, completely subverting Zifeng''s image, good guy. Boy, it''s deep enough.


    "You, who are you scolding? Who is a child? I won''t sell it to you even if I have it! " When the young man behind saw Lu Shuguang full of nonsense, he was also vigorous. He was not willing to give up, so he immediately replied.


    This time, Lu Shuguang seized the opportunity: "Hey, I said the shopkeeper, do you look down on me and think I can''t pay? Obviously, the child said yes, but you said no. Isn''t it typical to embarrass young master Ben, hum! " With that, Lu Shuguang walked up to Chen Zhi and shook his leg. As many dandies as you want.


    "Yes, I don''t want to see who our young master is. He dares to bully our young master. Don''t you want to open the Wanfu door? If you don''t want to open it, I can help you open it! " Chen Zhaoming catered. Seeing that the time was almost up, he walked behind Lu Shuguang.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the apprentice behind him. Didn''t he see that he couldn''t handle it? Didn''t you talk back right in front of several people¡° I dare not look down on you, young master. There are some talismans in our shop, but the quantity is too small. I''m afraid it''s not enough for young master to buy. "


    "If you have one, take a hundred Xuanyuan symbols first." Lu Shuguang said casually that Xuanyuan talisman is a three-level talisman, which is used to restore vitality. There are not so many Xuanyuan talismans in the Wujia talisman store, not to mention the Wanfu gate, which is at a dead end.


    "Young master, you''re trying to embarrass me. Where do we have so many Xuanyuan talismans? If it''s a first-class complement, there are some other talismans with higher levels, but we really don''t have them?" Chen Zhi has a hard time saying it. But what to do. The Fuwen master of wanfumen left as early as a few days ago. There is no sales. There is no reward. Even the Fuwen master is gone. Will there still be Fuwen books.


    "No, only the complement? Isn''t this ten thousand Fu sect exaggerating? It''s better to call one Fu sect. Young master, I''ll help the shopkeeper. " With that, before Chen Zhi reacted, Lu Shuguang took off the plaque of Wanfu gate. He didn''t know where to get a brush. He wrote it heavily before the shopkeeper wanted to stop it


    In the blink of an eye, ''Wanfu gate'' became ''Yifu gate''

 Chapter 128

    "Boom" Chen Zhi''s face changed. What do shops pay most attention to? Face! Lu Shuguang''s move is tantamount to hitting the face of Wanfu gate!


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know that the Wanfu gate is run by the Shen family, the Chen family, the Li family, the Qiu family and the long family together. If you dare to find something before you have even grown up, you are really not afraid of death! " Since he can''t bear it, Chen Zhi doesn''t want to bear it anymore. He simply tears his face.


    "Yo, I''ll tell you. You''re cheating customers in the store. Isn''t your name wanfumen? Why is there only Bu Yuan Fu and no other talisman for sale. Not a blatant fraud! Pay back! " Said Lu Shuguang went to the door of the store and shouted at the mercenaries outside.


    Chen Zhina was so angry that he clenched his fists, "pay back the money! You''re buying a fucking talisman! "


    "Young master, didn''t I just ask you to take a hundred Xuanyuan runes? You''re deaf! All right, now you see the sign. A rune door? I see. Then take a hundred complements. " Lu Shuguang was unreasonable and shouted loudly. After a while, mercenaries were all around.


    A hundred complements. There are still some, but after all of them are taken out, the Wanfu gate really has nothing. However, according to the current situation, if you don''t take them, you don''t know what will happen later.


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Zhi summoned the apprentice behind him with an iron face: "go to the back and get a hundred yuan complements. In addition, inform the owner or Shen, and say that someone is making trouble again. Go quickly."


    Lu Shuguang saw the apprentice running to the inner hall in a hurry. He looked at Zifeng and Chen Zhaoming triumphantly. Chen Zhaoming ignored him directly. The dog couldn''t change his shit. He really wanted to rush up and beat him.


    Before long, the boy came back and handed Chen Zhi 100 yuan complements. Chen Zhi stared at Lu Shuguang angrily: "the yuan complements you want are brought, a total of 20000 Xuanshi."


    "What, I just want a yuan supplement. You want to charge me 20000 Xuanshi, my God. Do you want to rob money! " Lu Shuguang shouted there, regardless of his own image.


    "Didn''t you just call for a hundred complements? Bastard, I brought it now. You have to buy it if you don''t buy it! " Chen Zhi''s fingers trembled and pointed to Lu Shuguang. His anger was about to burst out.


    Lu Shuguang was wronged. He said to the mercenaries behind him in tears: "I asked him to take 100 yuan complements, but he didn''t say to buy 100. Do you comment? Is there any business like this? I just need a yuan supplement, but they insist that I buy 100. Isn''t it bullying? "


    When Lu Shuguang said that there was only one talisman, Zifeng directly "puffed" with a smile and almost suffocated his internal injury. He was really a powerful buyer. Seeing the crowd gathered around, Zifeng was not good. If he stayed for a long time, he withdrew from the hall and looked in.


    "I said brother, do you see the Wujia Fu shop over there? If you want to buy a talisman, go there. The talisman of wanfumen is so bad. Now it''s called ''yifumen''. Who started it. That''s very appropriate! " A mercenary saw Lu Shuguang''s experience and sympathized.


    In this response, Lu Shuguang was the object of some talk. He cried with a nose and a tear, "you see, I''m not sensible at a young age. When I saw the gorgeous decoration of Wanfu gate, I came in. I thought wanfumen would treat customers very well. Who would admit that I just didn''t pronounce "two" as "son", and the apprentice was cruel to me. I wanted to buy Xuanyuan talisman, but he didn''t. I said I''ll buy one and have a look. Unexpectedly, they openly bought and sold it in front of everyone. I didn''t pay attention to you! You have to decide for me. " With that, Lu Shuguang pulled the mercenary who had just spoken and didn''t give up.


    Chen Zhaoming really can''t see it anymore. Words can come out of this mouth. Another person would have died of shame.


    However, when Lu Shuguang flattered, the mercenaries behind him were mentioned to the front, "miso" several people stood up, "I said if Wanfu gate is crazy about money, why don''t you even let this little brother go? Today my tiger is here. I see that Wanfu gate dares to move your finger!"


    "Thank you, Mr. tiger, for coming forward. If it was one minute in the evening, the little brother would be stripped alive by them." Lu Shuguang hid behind Mr. tiger and looked like he had been bullied.


    "Shut up!" Chen Zhi, can''t listen anymore. His vitality is gushing. The vitality of the generals is gushing out. For a time, the smell of gunsmoke fills the field¡° What a sharp mouthed boy, you really don''t want to live! OK, let me Chen Zhi take you on the road today! "


    Before the voice fell, Chen Zhi rushed over with his fists. His vitality wrapped his fists and roared to hit Lu Shuguang''s face. He breathed a few meters away.


    Lu Shuguang''s eyes were blank at this time, but Chen Zhaoming didn''t make a move. He hasn''t really seen his strength since he knew the boy''s hidden strength. Now it''s just an opportunity, but the next scene directly made Chen Zhaoming a black line.


    Chen Zhi''s fist was about to hit Lu Shuguang''s face. Lu Shuguang was like a dull man. He didn''t move. At the moment when his fist was close to his body, he stretched out his hand and directly pulled at the tiger Lord next to him. He pretended to be panicked and shouted, "Lord tiger, help me quickly. He''s going to kill me!"


    With a low, muffled sound, Lu Shuguang was standing in his place unharmed. However, the guy who called himself the tiger Lord beside him exuded blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Zhi''s eyes were frozen and he shouted in his heart. Before Chen Zhi could apologize, a startling wail sounded, "Lord tiger, are you okay? Wanfu gate is going to kill. Help! Lord tiger, Lord tiger, are you okay?"


    The tiger Lord held his chest, stretched out his hand and pushed Lu Shuguang''s hand away. His face was indifferent and said, "Wanfu gate is looking for death!" He seemed to forget that it was Lu Shuguang''s divine hand that hurt him.


    "Brothers smashed the Wanfu gate, smashed the black shop, knocked down the Wanfu gate, and returned the blue sky and green water of Qingyun town. The world is peaceful!" I don''t know who shouted this voice. Under the roar of the tiger master, all the mercenaries were angered and shouted and rushed to the Wanfu gate, which was a random smash. At this time, Lu Shuguang was not hiding. He ran to the front and shouted while smashing.


    Zifeng, of course, is not idle. Aren''t you tearing down the courtyard of the Wanfu gate? "Boom, bang, bang" all kinds of sounds come and go. It''s only a few breaths. The Wanfu gate has changed beyond recognition, and everything is burned.


    In the hot smashing shop of several people, a violent drink sounded on the court, "stop!"


    Immediately, a mercenary was thrown out and fell heavily in the middle of the street. For a moment, everyone stopped

 Chapter 129

    It was none other than Chen Yuanbai, Li Shisong and Shen xianjiong who looked at the Wanfu gate in a mess. They all glared and looked ferocious, as if they were going to devour all the people in front of them!


    "Who wants to tear down my Wanfu gate? It''s really good to bully my three families!" When Chen Yuanbai stopped at Wanfu gate, an overwhelming momentum swept in an instant.


    Zifeng waved in the back and motioned Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming to leave quickly. Now is not the time to commit mischief. Stop when you see the good.


    "Master, you can come. I''m weak. If I don''t come again, I Chen Zhi can only fight with death." Seeing that Chen Yuanbai appeared, Chen Zhi rushed to Chen Yuanbai and knelt on the ground. You know, Chen Yuanbai has a big temper. If he is blamed by the owner, Chen Zhi won''t want to look up in the Chen family all his life.


    "Get up and talk. I ask you, who wants to smash my Wanfu door?" Chen Yuanbai waved his hand and asked Chen Zhi to stand aside. He asked calmly, but no one could hear the anger.


    Without waiting for Chen Zhi''s answer, the strong tiger pulled away the people in front of him and walked forward: "I''m going to smash it. What''s the matter? The innkeeper of Wanfu sect bullies people with his strength. I don''t like it. It''s opened by the Lord of Qingyun town. I can''t miss it! " The mercenaries who live on the tip of the knife all year round are not afraid of these things.


    "Shit, dare to smash my shop, I won''t cut you!" With that, Li Shisong was about to rush up, and the realm of Wuzong was directly displayed.


    But when the two fought, the tiger master who didn''t show mountains and water was also at the level of Wuzong. Guys, like Mars hitting the earth, they fight together. Soon, the already dilapidated wanfumen became more and more dangerous in the crazy collision.


    "Eh," Shen xianjiong narrowed his eyes and saw Wu Zifeng in the crowd¡° Isn''t this a genius of the Wu family? If you don''t stay in the Wu family, you''ll come here to smash the shop. "


    In this way, I used to hide in the battle between Tiger Lord and Li Shisong, but I didn''t want to be found. It seems that there is no way¡° Smash the shop? Where? I''m just passing by. Come in and have a look. Lord Shen thinks a lot. " Zifeng smiled, his face was not red, and his heart did not jump.


    Chen Yuanbai was so worried that he couldn''t find a chance. Now, Wu Zifeng is right in front of him. If I take the opportunity to kill him, his Wu family will have no way to live.


    When Chen Yuanbai killed and read together, Zifeng felt that a sense of crisis was forming in the air. Seeing Chen Yuanbai''s gloomy expression, he thought a little, "since the Shen family mainly deals with things, Zifeng won''t bother. Just leave. " With that, Zifeng will leave with Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Yuanbai stood in front of Zifeng with his head slightly tilted and asked Chen Zhi, "are there three of them who have come to Wanfu gate to make trouble?" Chen Yuanbai has guessed that it must have something to do with Zifeng. Like asking, it''s just an excuse for your next move.


    Chen Zhi hurriedly walked up to Chen Yuanbai and directly pointed to Lu Shuguang''s nose and shouted, "it''s him. He came to Wanfu gate to make trouble. He didn''t buy the talisman. He changed the plaque of Wanfu gate and asked someone to smash the shop. It''s him, master. Don''t spare him lightly."


    When his eyes were cold, Chen Yuanbai walked to Zifeng and said, "Wu Zifeng, you dare to make trouble in our Wanfu gate. There are no elders. I''ll discipline you for your family today!"


    Before Lu Shuguang explained that Chen Yuanbai was blind or deaf, Chen Zhiming clearly pointed to me. You have to target the starter wind.


    But does Chen Yuanbai care about this? What he wants is just an excuse. It doesn''t matter who it is. In the end, he said that he was excited for a moment and didn''t hear clearly. His martial arts family can really turn against the sky. However, everything should be decided quickly. It''s very close to the martial arts Fu store. He must kill Wu Zifeng before the martial arts family reacts.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuanbai directly called the yuan force of his whole body and slapped Zifeng with his majestic yuan force


    Looking at Chen Yuanbai''s face, Zifeng already understood what was going to happen next. Without saying a word, the ink knife was firmly in his hand for the first time. At the same time, Chen Zhaoming took out his broad sword, and Lu Shuguang also took out a Sirius sword. The cold light of the sword leaked out, and the sound of wolf howling was faintly heard between his hands, which showed that it was extremely sharp.


    Zifeng immediately cut off the ink knife towards Chen Yuanbai''s palm. When the two sides approached, he saw that Chen Yuanbai''s palm turned over and the palm force directly hit the knife body. A strong force made the center of gravity of the ink knife unstable. Zifeng also stumbled. For a moment, his chest opened and saw another palm print of Chen Yuanbai. Zifeng couldn''t dodge


    However, a cold light burst behind him. With a burst of wolf howling, Sirius sword cut towards Chen Yuanbai. The sword body was very bright. Rao was determined by Chen Yuanbai, but he didn''t dare to resist hard, so he had to stop. But behind him was another huge sword shadow, cutting towards Chen Yuanbai. When he made a mistake, he dodged


    Looking up, Chen Yuanbai smiled: "I forgot you two little dolls. It''s good. Let Chen teach me a lesson today." Then Chen Yuanbai took out a sawtooth hook sickle with a strange shape and said, "this knife has been with me for many years, but it has never been used in front of the world. Let''s try it with you today."


    The pressure of Wuzong''s later period broke out directly. For a moment, Chen Yuanbai didn''t leave his hand. He knew that everything would change as long as Wu Zifeng was killed. The Chen family was still the largest family in Qingyun town. He said and shouted: crazy sand Sabre technique.


    At this time, Zifeng, Chen Zhaoming and Lu Shuguang are ready. The territory of the later period of Wuzong is not something they can easily deal with. Although Zifeng has a trident, the Trident has been dim since he used it last time. Moreover, Zifeng doesn''t want to reveal this secret, so he can only rely on their own strength to fight.


    As soon as the word "crazy sand Sabre technique" came out, Zifeng felt as if he had entered the thousands of miles of desert. The strong wind was surging up and the yellow sand was all over the sky. He couldn''t open his eyes at all. Helpless, Zifeng released his mental strength and saw a big knife with a blade on one side and a zigzag barb on the other. He was cutting himself


    There are three types of residual sabres. The strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves in one form. It has been swirling before the shadow of the sabre comes to the body. However, Chen Yuanbai obviously wants to kill Zifeng. The "strong wind Sabre technique" is also a mysterious skill that Chen Yuanbai has hidden for many years. At this moment, Chen Yuanbai uses it unreservedly in order to hit the one, so that he can kill Zifeng as long as he hits it


    The zigzag hook sickle carries a huge evil Qi. In an instant, it rushes away Zifeng''s "strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves". Then the blade is as powerful as bamboo, and cuts straight towards Zifeng''s heart

 Chapter 130

    Zifeng, who has been wandering between life and death for so many times, can be killed by Chen Yuanbai with one blow. It is like a shadow. When Zifeng steps wrong, his body suddenly lightens up and passes Chen Yuanbai. When I turned back, I didn''t think about it. The three fists of burning the sky Fist: "the flames of war, the flames of war, and the sky in anger" were superimposed and hit Chen Yuanbai hard behind his back.


    However, Zifeng couldn''t shake the later stage of Wuzong. Chen Yuanbai split Lu Shuguang''s Sirius sword on the left with a knife, grasped it with the palm of his right hand, and Yuan Li gathered between the palms of his right hand. With one palm of the burning fist facing Zifeng, Yuan Li turned into a rainbow, smashed Zifeng''s fist shadow, hit Zifeng''s ink knife, and threw Zifeng directly with an unstoppable force, Hit the wall


    But Zifeng didn''t look dignified at this time. On the contrary, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. In the entanglement between Zifeng and Lu Shuguang, Chen Zhaoming''s move of "cutting the stars" had been brewing, and a clear sword shadow appeared in the air. The people still fighting felt the threat, stopped at the same time, and then hurriedly fled to the outside


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four people left in the hall. Lord Hu and Li Shisong were fighting in the dark outside, but the four people in front of them were really murderous.


    Chen Zhaoming''s face was a little pale. The sword body and the shadow behind him echoed each other and made a weak trembling sound. It was very light, but it stirred the string of fear in everyone''s heart. The invisible wave rippled around with Chen Zhaoming as the center


    After that, Chen Zhaoming opened his closed eyes, and a flash of pure light immediately crossed him. Together with the sword behind him, he fiercely cut off Chen Yuanbai not far away


    All this happened between the calcium carbide sparks. When Chen Yuanbai saw the sword, there was a dignified color in his eyes. His hands turned up, and the sawtooth hook sickle rose. He shouted: breaking the sand, the sawtooth hook sickle stretched forward from behind to pull out the full moon, and then hit Chen Zhaoming''s sword with indomitable force


    With a loud bang, in the middle of the house, "cut the stars" and "break the sand formula" collided fiercely, and the surrounding air was distorted. However, the shadow of the sword was getting weaker and weaker, and it was almost impossible to support it. Chen Zhaoming''s tiger mouth was also bleeding in the stalemate


    Seeing this, Lu Shuguang threw his Sirius knife into the sky and tied his hands with a cumbersome knot. At the end of the knot, the Sirius knife was suspended in the air, and the whole line of sight was dim. His head was like the night, and the knife was also transformed into Sirius among the night demons, flashing a biting cold light


    "Sirius flash!" With Lu Shuguang pointing in the air, the night surged, stretched out a ferocious arm and quickly grabbed it at Chen Yuanbai''s head. At the front of his arm was the Sirius knife


    Chen Yuanbai was speechless at this time. Good guy, I thought Wu Zifeng would spend a little time and will solve it soon. But I didn''t want to. The move of the two teenagers next to Wu Zifeng was at least a xuanjie skill. Well, what exactly are they from. For a moment, Chen Yuanbai''s saw tooth hook sickle also hesitated, and its power was reduced by three points


    With a crisp "click" sound, the sword shadow of "cutting the stars" unexpectedly appeared a crack. Then the crack became larger and larger, and then it collapsed. The "breaking the sand formula" cut Chen Zhaoming directly and blasted Chen Zhaoming out of the house


    Even if Chen Yuanbai hesitated, the state of the later period of Wuzong was there after all, which could not be shaken by the level of generals. Then Chen Yuanbai turned the zigzag hook sickle: the rolling sand formula was immediately displayed. The zigzag hook sickle was folded one by one, and the knife was like a tide, and collided with the shadow of the "sky wolf flash" from bottom to top


    The light of "Sirius flash" soon appeared weak under the knife power of Chen Yuanbai several times. The night over his head gradually thinned out. Finally, when Chen Yuanbai stacked the sixth knife, the move of "Sirius flash" was scattered by Sheng Sheng, and Lu Shuguang was also eaten back and knocked aside


    But when Chen Yuanbai''s old strength was exhausted and his new strength was not born, in the middle of the air, "Qianjun cut" was carrying a rampant blade. A huge ink blade appeared in Chen Yuanbai''s sight. The ink blade roared with indomitable momentum and tore at Chen Yuanbai below with an angry sound


    Zifeng has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. During the confrontation between Chen Yuanbai and Chen Zhaoming, Zifeng didn''t make a move. Only because Chen Yuanbai''s momentum is like a rainbow and his blade strength hasn''t dissipated, if he made a move rashly, it can only create some confusion for Chen Yuanbai, but it won''t hurt him


    Then Lu Shuguang''s "Sirius flash" came out. Although it was a little sudden, Chen Yuanbai''s sawtooth hook sickle turned and still resisted it, but it was at this moment that Chen Yuanbai''s strength was exhausted!


    Zifeng jumped into the air. All his vitality was boiling and running along the established meridians. The force of force and explosion poured into Zifeng''s arm. "Bang" Zifeng''s whole arm expanded several times, the green tendons burst, the curved veins expanded, and a force ready to come out poured into the ink knife in a few breaths


    On Chen Yuanbai''s calm heart lake at this time, Zifeng stone appeared like an ordinary stone, but it rippled rough waves on the whole lake


    After the "rolling sand formula" broke the "Sirius flash", Chen Yuanbai wanted to end the momentum to cope with the next situation. After all, there was not much left after the whole body broke the "cutting stars" and "Sirius flash", but at this time, Zifeng''s thunderous knife shadow fell from the sky. Before the knife shadow fell, the air suddenly became heavy, Chen Yuanbai was deeply covered by a pressure. The wooden beams and window coffins on the house began to crack under this pressure


    But Chen Yuanbai didn''t pay attention to these. He stared at the ink knife in Zifeng''s hand. He clearly saw the knife posture from it! The blade move, Wu Zifeng, this young man has mastered the blade move¡® No longer regardless of his own situation, Chen Yuanbai resisted the churning of Qi and blood and forcibly reversed the sawtooth hook sickle. After just stopping breathing, he folded three more knives on the "rolling sand formula" originally stacked on the sixth knife


    "Poof" Chen Yuanbai spits out a mouthful of blood directly. You have to know how continuous skills can be interrupted and ended at will. Chen Yuanbai''s practice of forcibly continuing to recruit after a pause is to lose 10000 and hurt the enemy 8000, but the crazy color in Chen Yuanbai''s eyes can be seen clearly: he wants Zifeng''s life!


    After folding to 9 knives, the zigzag hook sickle roared and collided with Zifeng''s ink knife in the same vicious way


    Then there was a loud bang in my ears

 Chapter 131

    With a loud bang, the Wanfu gate collapsed and turned into ruins under the huge impact


    In the center of the scene, where people''s attention was focused, the ink knife and the zigzag hook sickle were severely hit together. After Chen Yuanbai''s smile, Zifeng''s thin body was directly blasted by Chen Yuanbai''s violent yuan force, and he rubbed a distance of hundreds of meters on the ground before he stopped.


    But Chen Yuanbai also felt bad. His hair was already messy and there was blood on his chest. He saw Zifeng fall to the ground and looked at the people around him. Chen Yuanbai shouted: "boy who doesn''t respect his elders, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the martial arts family today." After talking, Chen Yuanbai jumped and quickly cut Zifeng''s neck with a serrated hook sickle


    Before the crowd could react, Chen Yuanbai went crazy and wanted this blow. As long as Wu Zifeng was killed, everything would not be a problem. The Chen family would still be the largest family in Qingyun town. Close, close, as long as you enter that inch, everything will end


    "No" Chen Zhaoming and Lu Shuguang roared.


    At the same time, a startling flash came out. In the greedy eyes of Chen Yuanbai, he directly picked up the serrated hook sickle and printed it on Chen Yuanbai''s chest. However, listening to a low muffled sound of "bang", Chen Yuanbai''s body was blown 100 meters by this seemingly weak palm, smashed to the ground and splashed smoke and dust.


    "I''m Wu Feichen''s son. I need you to teach me a lesson!" As he said this, a powerful force that made heaven and earth vibrate gushed out, and its meaning was self-evident.


    "Cough and cough" Chen Yuanbai struggled. He was helped up by Li Shisong and Shen xianjiong. His face was full of regret, but he was soon enveloped by a sense of righteousness. "Wu Zifeng has no elders. Chen taught you a lesson. You don''t want to be grateful, but you hurt me. What do you mean by Wu Feichen!"


    "You''re a good one to teach the younger generation of our martial arts family. Do you really want this old face?" Wu Tianjie rushed over with others when he heard the news. Seeing that Zifeng was all right, he immediately responded.


    Wu Feiming hurriedly ran to Zifeng, mixed Zifeng up, whispered in a voice that couldn''t be lower, "good job, you really dare to dismantle it. Now you don''t even have a shadow. You knew to call me."


    Zifeng looked at Wu Feiming angrily. He was around. He didn''t show up until all three of them fell down. He kept saying he wanted to take him with him.


    "Isn''t it? Ask yourself. It''s just that Wu Zifeng doesn''t respect me. Even Lord Shen and Lord Chen ignore it and go to Wanfu gate to find something. Don''t you have no respect? " Li Shisong obviously has just experienced a big war, and now his language is a little weak.


    Shen xianjiong stepped forward and pointed to the direction of the Wanfu gate. "Everyone, I think the current situation of the Wanfu gate should explain everything. Did we smash it ourselves and then blame Wu Zifeng?"


    At this exit, the martial arts people don''t know how to deal with it, but someone is the natural troublemaker, "I smashed the Wanfu gate. What''s the matter? Sure enough, what kind of master you are and what kind of minions you bring out. I patronize your Wanfu door, but I''m full of cowardice. Where do I vent? The mercenaries present have seen it with their own eyes. Your Wanfu store deceives customers and forcibly rob and sell. If you don''t believe me, ask! "


    For a moment, the mercenaries around him echoed one after another, and Shen xianjiong''s face didn''t look good: "if I''m right, you should be from the Lu family. Make trouble in my Shen family and make clear your words. I really thought Shen xianjiong was afraid that you would fail the Lu family!" Shen xianjiong doesn''t dare to provoke the Wu family now, but the Lu family can still provoke him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this remark came out, Shen xianjiong disappeared directly from the public''s sight, but when he heard a loud noise from the door of the cloth shop on the left, there was a big hole on the hard wooden door. Shen xianjiong was thrown out like a dead pig without any response.


    A hale and hearty old man stood respectfully behind Lu Shuguang: "I''m late. I hope you can forgive me."


    Everyone opened their eyes wide. Shen xianjiong slowly climbed up. He was messy, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I thought you had to endure it all the time." Lu Shuguang gently waved his hand and said with disapproval.


    Wu Feichen has been staring at Chen Yuanbai. Seeing that his own advantage is very obvious, and his father Wu Tianjie is also winking in the dark, he immediately shouted: "old man Chen Yuanbai wants to kill my son Feng in broad daylight. The tone is tolerable. If you don''t kill the old man, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred! Take your life! "


    Changhong held his sword in his hand and ran towards Chen Yuanbai. Chen Yuanbai and Li Shisong, who were under the pressure of the king of Wu, changed their faces, but Chen Yuanbai seemed to have something to do. They shook their hands


    At this time, Lin xuanxi''s voice rang from far to near: "it''s a fine weather today. People are really happy. Why don''t you let me participate in a game here?"


    As soon as Zifeng''s eyes coagulated, when Chen Yuanbai clenched his fists, he obviously felt that a threat no weaker than his father Wu Feichen was quietly formed. Although it was only for a moment that Chen Yuanbai isolated and disappeared, the fluctuation was clearly captured by Zifeng. For a time, Zifeng fell into a panic. If Chen Yuanbai did his best at the beginning, Then Zifeng will find it difficult to escape.


    Hearing Lin xuanxi''s voice, Wu Feichen stopped, snorted coldly and retreated back even if he didn''t want to


    At this time, Li Shisong wiped a cold sweat in fear. The once invisible martial arts family has grown to this point today.


    "What did Lord Lin say. It''s just a little mischief. "Wu Tianjie turned around and responded to Lin xuanxi.


    Anyway, Qingyun town is also under the jurisdiction of Lin xuanxi. Although old man Lin doesn''t like how to manage at ordinary times, he always appears at the critical moment when there are some major events. After all, if the people''s livelihood in Qingyun town is disturbed because of family struggle, Lin xuanxi''s life will not be easy.


    "Lord Lin, you have to make decisions for the three of us," said Shen xianjiong. He dared to run out of the house and complained to Lin xuanxi as soon as he came out. "You see, we Wanfu gate, a big industry, is advancing every day, and it was demolished by Wu Zifeng and these two people. We can''t make it right. Brother Chen was hurt by the Wu family. Ask the town Lord to be fair to us."


    Fair? What is justice? When your strength exceeds the shackles of the secular world one day, you will find that justice is just a speech to protect the weak. Just like Chen Yuanbai just killed his son, he was dominant at that time, so any justice was bullshit. Now once the balance tilts over, Shen xianjiong can only talk about justice.


    Lin xuanxi looked at the three of Zifeng with a heavy face, twisted his white beard, thought for a moment, and slowly said in the crowd''s expectation: "if they did it, punish them

 Chapter 132

    As soon as Lin xuanxi arrived, he was shocked by the tragedy of Wanfu gate, good guy. Who is it? Completely routed, the be destroyed on one day, the lintel, the window coffin and the roof''s gaze were almost completely left behind. The only thing left was that there was no damage to the plaque, but the handwriting made Lin Wanxi''s face a little red, and almost laughed. Who did it!


    Hearing Shen xianjiong complaining, Lin xuanxi immediately understood the reason for what happened, but it was not as Shen xianjiong said. All the reasons were attributed to the three people in front of him. He simply nodded with Wu Tianjie. He was surprised to see Chen Yuanbai. His hair was messy and his clothes were ragged. There was nothing like the owner.


    But everyone''s eyes looked over. If they didn''t take some measures, they were afraid to hurt the face of the town leader. Moreover, if it was spread to the ears of the sect alliance, Lin xuanxi couldn''t do it. So Lin xuanxi thought for a moment, looked at the three Zifeng and said like a sentence: "if they did it, punish them to walk the street!"


    "Ga" Shen xianjiong''s throat seemed to be stuck and shouted like a male duck, "town Lord, what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. " Shen xianjiong was uncertain and confirmed with Lin xuanxi again.


    "Parade! These smelly boys, who have no elders, smash at will in Qingyun town and destroy the peace of Qingyun town. If they are not allowed to wander the streets, it will be hard for me to feel the pain. We must let all the people in Qingyun town know the bad habits of these three bastards and ruin their reputation. I think that''s what we should do. " Lin xuanxi made a long speech about Shen xianjiong. It''s hard to say.


    Finally, with a straight face, Lin xuanxi asked the Wu family, "do you have any objection?"


    Wu Tianjie just knocked his thumb for Lin xuanxi¡® The punishment of "wandering the street" is too wonderful. Only Lin xuanxi can think of it, "no problem. The town leader Lin thinks of Qingyun town. We have no problem."


    Zifeng was still puzzled. Lu Shuguang, who was walking in the street, heard that his eyes were shining, and explained, "just let you go out. Punishment will certainly be remembered by me. What I fear most is such punishment, Lord. It''s a move of benevolence and righteousness. We and other troublemakers will be deeply educated and abandon evil and follow good! "


    Chen Zhaoming turns a blind eye directly to Lu Shuguang. He has seen shameless ones, but he has never seen such shameless ones. This is the only thing he can say.


    Finally, the matter ended in such a hurry. Zifeng was confused and was escorted up by a similar prison car found by Lin xuanxi from nowhere. However, the prison above had been demolished. Zifeng and his party stood on it, each with a sign on their chest, which read in white paper and black: whoever smashes the Wanfu gate, everyone has to scold!


    When Lin xuanxi hung this sign on Zifeng, Zifeng was really unable to laugh or cry. Chen Zhaoming was expressionless, but Lu Shuguang looked cheerful. He kept muttering: change a bigger brand and write the words clearly on it


    On this day, the whole Qingyun town was boiling. The streets and alleys, the old and weak women and children in the family, all the shops and restaurants were full of people. Only a wide street was crowded with pedestrians on both sides, leaving only a narrow corridor in the middle.


    Looking far away, a donkey cart came slowly ahead. Yes, it was a donkey cart. A red flower tied to the donkey''s head was unknown. Zifeng, Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming, with a big sign hanging on their chest, walked towards this side with their heads held high.


    When it was approaching, the crowd suddenly became excited. Cheers were like a tide, and the voice was loud and went up to the sky. Lu Shuguang didn''t know how many flowers were in the xuanming ring all the way. When he saw the girls, he threw one. For a time, the flowers danced disorderly and the scene was chaotic. Several times, the donkey cart was blocked by excited pedestrians.


    Along the way, we heard the cries of "wuzifeng" and "wuzifeng". You know, Xuantian''s enthusiasm for the strong is almost irresistible. Wu Zifeng''s name has already become the talk capital of Qingyun town. Unfortunately, there are not many opportunities to see real people. However, this time, it was stirred up by Lin xuanxi''s so-called parade, and the burning Qingyun town has been splashed with sparks for several days


    Zi Feng was a little in the limelight, because he found that Ziyan pulled Xin''er and followed her with a happy smile. It seemed that the shadow of kidnapping had disappeared in the farce. Zi Feng was also sincerely happy, but Lu Shuguang''s next move tightened Zi Feng''s heart.


    Lu Shuguang rolled up his sleeves, put his hands in front of his mouth and made a trumpet: "what are you shouting?"


    "Wu Zifeng, Wu Zifeng"


    "Let''s wave with me, Wu Zifeng, I love you! Lu Shuguang, I love you! Chen Zhaoming, I love you! " Lu Shuguang shouted there with vitality.


    When this voice came out, the scene was suddenly stunned, but it immediately became more crazy, ''Wu Zifeng, I love you! Lu Shuguang, I love you! "Chen Zhaoming, I love you" is a constant voice.


    Chen Zhaoming and Zifeng almost kick Lu Shuguang out of the car. It''s a shame to be with this goods. Before the two of them did so, the crazy crowd rushed up and hugged the three. Good guy, a group of people flocked to the donkey cart. The donkey cart was fragile and crushed into powder. Seeing that it was immediately in the arms of the people, Zifeng winked at Chen Zhaoming


    Lu Shuguang was also a little flustered at this time. He jumped up and was about to escape, but Zifeng and Zhaoming grabbed him directly and dragged him down. Then they jumped aside. Then they tried their best to avoid the crowd and escaped. But Lu Shuguang was miserable. He was trapped in the siege. He couldn''t get rid of it left and right. They screamed repeatedly, In the end, everyone had a good time


    The ground was in a mess. Lu Shuguang lay on the ground and didn''t move. An old man, who was from the Lu family following Lu Shuguang, suddenly appeared on the field and asked in a low voice, "young master, how are you?"


    "Why are you here now? Where did you just go? Don''t move, your waist is broken! " Lu Shuguang was picked up by the old man with a sad face and limped towards Shen''s firm. He really turned around step by step. He was afraid that someone would catch up behind him.


    At this time, Lin xuanxi stood on the tower with a happy face and smiled at the embarrassment of the three people below, "smelly boy, don''t tell me if you make trouble in Qingyun town. Can I stop you? This is the consequence. I''m really laughing to death. "


    When Zifeng returned to Wujiazhuang, there were two or three stars above his head.


    Tired lying in bed, the three almost hit at the same time with emotion: how tired this day is


    It''s even more dangerous than the war with Chen Yuanbai!

 Chapter 133

    After Chen Yuanbai returned to Chen''s house, when the cup on the table was about to be smashed, why did the Wu family turn out to be abnormal today? They don''t show mountains and water on weekdays. Why are they so cruel this time. Just as Chen Yuanbai was pacing back and forth in the room, a man hurried in outside the door and knelt directly in front of Chen Yuanbai: "master, Chen he was guilty. He couldn''t see the black bear''s family. He was rescued by Wu Feihong. Please see clearly."


    After hearing Chen he''s words, Chen Yuanbai''s frown suddenly stretched out. No wonder the Wu family was so tough on the Chen family. The original thing had been exposed, but Chen Yuanbai also looked at Chen he kneeling on the ground with an angry face: "where''s yuanxuan? Didn''t I let him guard with you?"


    "Second master, second master has something to do. I don''t know where I went?" Chen he''s tone was like he was avoiding something.


    "Say!" Chen Yuanbai patted the table and pointed to Chen Hedao, who was startled.


    "The second master and Li Shitao, the younger brother of the leader of the Li family, went to the butterfly building to discuss things." Chen he wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead and replied in horror.


    "Talk about things? Shit! Where is butterfly building? Go and find him for me. Now it''s time for the family to live and die. They still go to this place of smoke willows. In addition, call Yuqin. I have something to tell her. " Chen Yuanbai''s anger had nowhere to vent and roared there.


    Where did Chen he stay here again? Immediately, like an amnesty, he hurried out and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    The Wu family in Qingyun town was very lively at this time. The guests sat up and made a noise. It is also the first time that the Wu family entertained a family that was still willing to communicate with the Wu family when the Wu family lost power in the Wu family Fu store. We wish Zifeng to be admitted by Haoran college.


    "Master Wu, you have a good grandson. Let me wait and envy you!" The owner of the cloth shop in Qingyun town stood up, took the wine glass and said to Wu Tianjie.


    "Yes, Master Wu, if it''s not already doomed, I''ll rob you. Hahaha, let''s have a toast to master Wu and wish him a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than the south mountain." all the people stood up and congratulated Wu Tianjie.


    Wu Tianjie was also very happy today, so he drank a few more cups with the people.


    However, the protagonist they talked about disappeared. Uncle Wu Feihong handed over all the families of the black bear to Zifeng, so he gave up and left Zifeng alone in the secret room for him to deal with.


    In fact, Zifeng is still very fond of black bear. Unlike Zhu Kai''s face, it seems annoying. Now that the matter has been solved, Zifeng doesn''t intend to make it difficult for the black bear. He walks slowly into the secret room. Except Zhu Kai, all four are there. When someone comes, the black bear stands up.


    "Are you here to embarrass our brother? If you want to kill me, come to me! " The black bear went directly to the public and looked better after a few days of simple recuperation.


    Zifeng smiled at himself and said helplessly, "you really think Wu Zifeng is a vicious person. If you didn''t attack my sister, how could I target you like this? What I just want to say is, if Chen Yuanbai knew you betrayed him, what would you do?"


    "You! Wu Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. If Chen Yuanbai knew we had betrayed the Chen family. Our family will certainly be killed by Chen Yuanbai. " The black bear pointed to Zifeng and preached out of control.


    "You also said that if Chen Yuanbai knew, your family would be killed by him. Now you keep saying that I have a vicious heart. Don''t you care about right and wrong?" Zifeng listened to the words of the black bear. His face was gloomy and his tone was not good.


    On the contrary, black bear and others were speechless. Yes, Wu Zifeng didn''t do anything harmful. In fact, the black bear is a force of a different surname cultivated by Chen Yuanbai in the dark. From the beginning, Chen Yuanbai forced them to take personal risks again and again on the grounds of helping to take care of their families. Moreover, even if they were caught, they could not reveal any clues, otherwise their lives could be guaranteed, but their families would suffer from catastrophe, So in the bottom of my heart, I have accepted Chen Yuanbai''s despicable face.


    The black bear hesitated for a moment. Finally, he knelt heavily in front of Zifeng. The three people behind him also lined up in turn and knelt in front of Zifeng. All the year round, he said: there is gold under the man''s knee. A kneeling is enough to show that the black bear attaches importance to his family: "master Zifeng, my black bear is cheap. If you want to kill it, you can scrape it. As you like, I just hope not to divulge the news. We''ll be broken to pieces, too!"


    So Zifeng has no reason to continue to pretend, "well, I won''t test you anymore? Your family has been brought by me. You can leave now with your family. " With that, Zifeng smiled and walked towards the way he came.


    The black bear four people were stunned at first, and then rushed out quickly. They saw that under the bright winter sun, in a pavilion courtyard, their families sat around, eating delicious food, and their faces burst into a free smile. That smile made the black bear burst into tears for a moment. No one reminded them. The four people blocked Zifeng''s way and knelt in front of Zifeng again.


    "I''m a black bear. I hope master Zifeng can take in the black bear and let the black bear repay his kindness."


    "Please, master Zifeng, take us in"


    After that, the black bear couldn''t get up on his knees and had to ask Zifeng to promise. The black bear looked at Zifeng''s behavior and was different from Chen Yuanbai. While his side had committed a terrible disaster, he could tolerate it and help them save their family. The black bear swore in his heart that he would repay it all his life.


    In fact, the son wind is also having this intention. If Wu family wants to take full steps in Qingyun Town, if there is no strength of the surname, it will not be able to stand on its feet. Besides, the son wind has been trying to plug his eyelid at the mercenary side. Now the emergence of the black bear and others has also found a good candidate for the son wind.


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t show any affectation. He picked up the black bear kneeling on the ground and said categorically: "in that case, Wu Zifeng doesn''t pretend. I''ll call some big brothers and hope to work with you in the future. Here I promise you that I will let you share weal and woe with me!"


    In this way, Zifeng got rid of it. When he returned to the house with a light, a shadow and the only person, Zifeng recalled that Chen Yuanbai inadvertently showed his momentum, which was not weaker than his father Wu Feichen. What else did Chen Yuanbai hide? Hard thinking is fruitless. You''d better find a chance to explore it.


    Later, when he flipped the talisman bag at will, Zifeng took out a scroll that had been silent for a long time. It was found in the library of the Wu family before. It was considered by his grandfather and father to be a scroll with chicken ribs. Zifeng studied it carefully several times before. Some of the knots on it were cumbersome and useless, and there was no effect to infuse vitality. Moreover, the image on the scroll was scrawled, One view is not a superior skill. When Zifeng tries to check the material of the scroll with his mental strength


    A dazzling strong light suddenly lit up while Zifeng''s spiritual power penetrated.

 Chapter 134

    When Zifeng tried to check the material of the scroll with his mental strength, a bright light flashed up. At the same time, Zifeng''s calm sea awareness also churned up. For a time, there were waves everywhere and surging. Zifeng''s eyes were shining with strong light and couldn''t open a penny. However, in the spiritual perception, the scroll in the hand is like a dusty rock layer covered by years. At the moment, it is separated inch by inch. At the same time, a vicissitudes of life and ancient breath are slowly emitted


    When the messy hand knot image on the scroll fell off, a sword shadow formed by spiritual cohesion appeared out of thin air, and then stabbed away at Zifeng''s understanding of the sea. The speed was amazing, and Zifeng was in a hurry. In fact, even if he knew that there would be this sword shadow, Zifeng was unable to return to the sky, because his own control over spiritual power was limited to perception and exploration. There is only one volume of "soul nourishing formula" that I got last time. There is only one chapter about soul repair and "nourishing" the soul, but it is post repair, which is not helpful now.


    As soon as the sword shadow breathes, it goes into the sea of Zifeng''s knowledge. Like a wolf into a sheep, the sword body immediately turns into a glutton, swallowing the wisps of spiritual power in my mind. With the disappearance of mental strength, a kind of heart rending pain immediately broke into Zifeng''s perception. Pain, pain, everywhere is pain. Rao shizifeng endured the pain of fire and poison since childhood. He couldn''t help holding his head with both hands and pulling his hair. The table was scattered, and the cups on it were broken to pieces


    Every nerve was broken. Zifeng seemed to hear the sound of "clicking". Every sound would bring great pain to Zifeng. No, you can''t wait to die like this. You must think of some ways to do it, but how to do it? I don''t know anything except the spiritual work of the "soul nourishing formula".


    Let''s say that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Think briefly about the wonderful use of "calming" spirit in the "formula for supporting souls". Maybe this can alleviate Zifeng''s suffering now. Considering this, Zifeng hurriedly called the remaining spiritual power, but this call found that there was a gap between the spiritual power and his own connection, and Zifeng''s idea could not be introduced into it. Zifeng clearly saw that the wisps of spiritual power were swallowed up when facing the shadow of the sword without the slightest parry


    Zifeng sat decadent on the ground. Facing the rampant sword shadow, his mental power disappeared at a very fast speed. Soon the shadow of the sword became more and more solid, and he could clearly see the handle and half of the body of the sword. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Zifeng struggled to sit up, and the mental pain disappeared. He hurriedly checked the sea, but found that it was empty, not even a wisp. He was in a panic and wanted to throw out the scroll like he was angry.


    But the scroll, where there is a half split scroll, has shed its cocoon and become so gorgeous. A piece of square brocade woven from snow silk in the daytime quietly stops in Zifeng''s hand. On it is a long sword with an ancient shape, and the words "void cut" are written next to it, so there is nothing else.


    Zifeng fell into deep doubt, but when he looked at the sea again, he found that a sword was quietly suspended in the center of Zifeng''s sea. The style is the same as Zifeng''s just seen on Fang brocade. Only the handle and half of the body of the sword in the sea are real, emitting a strange smell. Other parts of the sword, the blade and the upper half of the body are virtual shadows, just like the long sword just broke into Zifeng''s sea


    What is this? Zifeng tried to call the hilt in the middle of the sea. With the sending out of his mind, the sword body flashed, as if echoing each other. Then the sword body directly released a wisp of spiritual power. When a wisp of spiritual power appeared, Zifeng was shocked, because it was no longer a simple spiritual power. He could clearly feel the meaning of gold and iron, and the spiritual perception was much more concise than before


    At this time, some spiritual magic functions without any obstacles are exerted by Zifeng one by one, but at the end of each time, the spiritual power will spontaneously wrap around the sword body. Zifeng unconsciously became interested in the half sword in the sea, but no matter how driven Zifeng, the sword body was suspended there quietly and motionless.


    Hurriedly took the square brocade and tried to find a way from it, but it was empty and only had a sword body. "By the way, there were several hand knots on the scroll before. It''s better to have a try and see what use it is."


    There was a cumbersome hand knot on the scroll before. Zifeng had practiced it many times when checking the scroll, but each time it was fruitless. Maybe that set of hand knot is the way to drive the sword. Think about it, without hesitation, Zifeng slowly started to tie the hand knot according to the method in his memory


    This time, an abnormal feeling suddenly appeared when Zifeng turned his hands. The original skilled and simple technique seemed to be deep in the mud and gradually slowed down. Zifeng also exuded a lot of sweat in front of his forehead.


    However, looking back at the calm sword body in the sea, it was like a millennium rock. Under Zifeng''s hand, the sword body began to shake and tremble. A spiritual pressure slowly opened his eyes. The invisible strong wind roared around with Zifeng as the center


    Zifeng was immersed in a wonderful artistic conception and didn''t notice the changes outside. I just feel that my hands are becoming more and more stiff. It seems that every finger is loaded with a heavy weight. It''s so heavy! But Zifeng was so cruel that he had to finish this set of hand knots. He wanted to see what kind of skill it was. Just the process of integration made people so painful.


    "Boom" the body of the sword shook more and more violently, and the range was also increasing. Zifeng seemed to hear the call of the body of the sword. It was calling, calling for rebirth and freedom


    Finally, as long as the index finger of his right hand pointed forward, the knot was about to end. Zifeng''s hands began to tremble and his breathing was heavy. He stood up straight, his index finger of his right hand stretched out, and then a startling finger shot out of Zifeng''s eyes with arrogance.


    The space in the whole room suddenly seemed to be imprisoned, and then a happy sword sound came out from Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, but the spirit fell into chaos in the ears of outsiders. After struggling for a long time, the sword finally broke through layers of constraints and roared out towards Zifeng''s fingers, with great pressure, and a strong wind hundreds of times stronger than before, In the strong wind, if you use mental power to perceive, you will see a half long sword of nothingness, which cuts through all obstacles happily


    So, not far away, Chen Zhaoming''s house turned into ruins under Zifeng''s unintentional finger!


    With a shrill Scream: Wu Zifeng, I''ll kill you! Chen Zhaoming rushed to Zifeng with his body

 Chapter 135

    It was late at night. Chen Zhaoming was sleeping soundly in bed. He thought about what had happened during this period of time and how to avenge his grandfather. However, after thinking about it, there was only deep helplessness in his mind except resentment. When Zifeng and Lu Shuguang had dinner in the Xingyun building before, although they said they would go back to the Chen family with themselves and figure out all their previous and subsequent grievances one by one, Chen Zhaoming knew that the Chen family was one of the big families in Tianzhou. After years of accumulation, especially the three of them can shake


    Just thinking, an invisible threat came directly over Chen Zhaoming. Chen Zhaoming was smart and was about to get up from the bed, but then a loud wind roared with the pressure that Chen Zhaoming was unable to resist. It was only less than a breath, and the whole house collapsed and turned into a waste ruins. Slowly, Chen Zhaoming turned around slowly, but he saw that, Wu Zifeng stood in the house with only half a room. He pointed his finger to this side and was in a daze


    Chen Zhaoming''s original concerns are quietly broken. Maybe he can really do it. However, on a cold winter night, the cold wind raged, and Zifeng went to the room to uncover the tiles. Guy, who can''t bear it? Thinking, Chen Zhaoming rushed over with his body


    For several days, Zifeng practiced that set of hand knot in the Wu family, but he didn''t use his mental strength. It was purely a simple hand knot exercise. He put his hands in warm water, covered his eyes with a wide cloth strip, and followed his memory. Zifeng practiced it again and again. It was like this for several days


    "Ziyan, what are you doing when you say brother?" Xin''er raised her small face and asked Ziyan with a puzzled look.


    Ziyan looked at it for a while and said seriously, "I think brother Zifeng is practicing catching fish. You see, his hands have been touching and moving around in the water. He must be practicing catching fish."


    Xin''er nodded deeply, "however, there seems to be no fish in the barrel."


    Then, needless to say, Ziyan and Xin''er looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t know where to find two fresh fish. They quietly walked around behind Zifeng, and then, like thieves, put the fish in the wooden bucket in front of Zifeng''s eyes, covered their small mouths, and put their small heads in front of the wooden bucket. Zifeng couldn''t detect the movement of the two little girls, but didn''t break it.


    As soon as the two small fish entered the water, they suddenly became happy and swam freely in the water. Zifeng caught the movement of the small fish in an instant, mobilized a wisp of spiritual force at will and wound it around Zifeng''s fingers. With the swing of the knot, the swimming of the small fish in the bucket became more and more slow, like being imprisoned.


    It seems that Zifeng is right. The power of "void chopping" is also different according to the amount of spiritual power it invokes. For example, Zifeng did not know the situation a few days ago and rashly invoked all spiritual power. Fortunately, Zifeng persisted to the end in the end. Otherwise, once it was backfired, the results would be unimaginable and the spirit would be seriously damaged. If one was careless, May be spiritually killed.


    But anyway, it''s dangerous. The mysterious art of rolling essence, but it armed Zifeng to his teeth. Now Zifeng has many skills: burning heaven fist, yellow level advanced; A thousand powerful cuts, the level is unknown; Zi Feng has only practiced the first of the three movements of the remnant sabre, and then two movements. Zi Feng has no clue at all; Spiritually, the spirit nourishing formula plus the current void cutting also has a set of mental skills: the three roaring formula to break the sky. Brother Rao Shifeng is now in the middle of the martial arts general, but he can only see the content of one roaring, and he doesn''t know what level to reach before he can open the next mental skill map.


    In addition, Zifeng also has the Xuantian futon and the birth milk of the earth''s soul. Of course, there is also the Trident that saved Zifeng''s life before. However, since Zifeng used it once last time, the blue bead on the Trident has been dim, and I don''t know when it can be used again. It''s a life-saving thing.


    Zifeng was thinking about it, but he didn''t want the two fish to float there motionless long ago, and let Zifeng''s hands brush over. Ziyan and xiner were surprised: "brother Zifeng, how did you do it?" Ziyan opened the cloth on Zifeng''s eyes and asked excitedly.


    Zifeng smiled but didn''t speak. He got up and walked aside. But they were worried. One of them pulled Zifeng and didn''t want to let go. Zifeng had to tell him. There was no choice but to make up one reason: I had a good discussion with it. As long as it didn''t move, I''ll let it go later. If you don''t believe it, go and ask.


    In this way, Zifeng hurriedly escaped. However, Xin''er and Ziyan did nothing all afternoon and talked endlessly to the two fish in the barrel for most of the day.


    Zifeng got up because he sensed that Lu Shuguang was coming and welcomed him, "Yo, Lu Da dandy, how''s your waist today?" Zifeng smiled and joked, who makes this goods so troublesome? A street parade can be made into that scene.


    "Yes, of course. Young master, I''ve been angry these two days. I''m really afraid of death." Lu Shuguang said, but how do you think, how do you look like you don''t deserve to be beaten.


    "What? Now that it''s been so long, does anyone want to assassinate you? " Smelling the speech, Zifeng thought of the huge task released by the underground mercenary Union. Those who kill Lu Shuguang can get a commission of 2 million Xuanshi.


    "What do you think? Although two million basaltic stones are not worth mentioning in my eyes, they are different in the eyes of those ferocious mercenaries. But I''m not living well. " Lu Shuguang shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter.


    Then they went to the stone table under a pavilion and sat down. "I came this time to buy another 100 Fengxiang runes. The last 50 were not enough to sell. Supply is in short supply. Zifeng, you are really a cash cow." With that, Lu Shuguang had some bright liquid flowing around his mouth.


    Zifeng almost slapped him and resisted the impulse. He even doubted. Is this guy used to dress up as a dandy in Tianzhou? Now he doesn''t have to disguise in Qingyun Town, which is a remote place. He is still full of banditry, "do you want 100? I''m not happy today. I won''t sell it! "


    Lu Shuguang''s eyes quickly became moist. If Zifeng didn''t promise again, maybe tears would fall down in the next second. In this way, Zifeng could only surrender: "OK, OK, I''ll give it to you later. Go away and don''t touch me."


    Lu Shuguang licked his face and pasted it on Zifeng, but he was directly slapped by Zifeng, but he still smiled happily at Zifeng and talked for a while. Lu Shuguang left. Before leaving, he said two things. One thing is that a mysterious man appeared in the Chen family today. I don''t know his identity. The second thing, a week later, the Wu family of Lingzhu Valley hosted a banquet for the young son. Lingzhu Valley is located in Xizhao county. Lu Shuguang intends to let Zifeng and Zhaoming go with him and meet his lovely brother by the way


    Listening to the two news, Zifeng''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that something has been done in the evening.

 Chapter 136

    When the night was full, a dark shadow slipped out of the Wu family courtyard. It was vigorous and fell silent. It disappeared in the night after a few jumps. Wu Zifeng heard the news from Lu Shuguang that a mysterious man came to the Chen family today. He wanted to explore and approached the Chen family at night.


    Since giving up the courtyard, the Chen family has bought a large courtyard in a prosperous area in the south of Qingyun Town, which is still a distance from the Wu family. I thought there would be no people in the street at the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, the wind didn''t go far. He met a succession of mercenaries, shouting, hugging each other, and roaring in the street.


    This is the style of their life. They wander between life and death all year round. They are uninhibited and drunk tonight. Zifeng hid in the shadow of the corner and didn''t show up until his party went far away. After a brief thought, he threw himself up and breathed, like a feather falling slowly on the roof of the house, then his steps floated slightly, identified the direction, and rushed to the Chen family.


    At night, there was no wind. The simple moonlight on the top of my head sprinkled on me softly. From time to time, distant Animal Songs came from afar. Zifeng''s mood also calmed down, washed away thousands of dust and impurities, and the whole heart became transparent. For a moment, it seemed to echo Yuehua''s longing at night, but before Zifeng could savor this feeling, the Chen family had arrived.


    After a brief look at the pattern of the courtyard, Zifeng walked around to a place where there was no one. When he felt that there was no movement in it, he turned over and entered the Chen family. Although it was night, the Chen family was still brightly lit, and there was a noisy voice in the distance, as if celebrating something? There is no doubt that it is the place where Zifeng will hide today.


    He walked carefully through the bushes in front of him and slowly approached the center from above the pavilions. There were people coming and going all the way. Zifeng probably saw several figures from them. Qiu family, Qi family, Shen family and Li family are all the forces behind Wanfu gate. We gather today. It''s so late at night that we haven''t dispersed yet. It can be seen that there is something important.


    Zifeng''s spiritual power carefully moved forward. Since the last time he was noticed by the old man behind Lu Shuguang, Zifeng''s exploration of spiritual power is not so casual. After all, a martial artist''s perception of the outside world is very keen. Two figures came in front. Zifeng is a low body hiding in the nearby bush. Under the night, he is perfectly integrated with the Bush in a black robe.


    "I said, did you see the old man in red just now?" A middle-aged man who was a little drunk asked the same delirious man beside him.


    The other man shook his head and looked up with disdain. "Who didn''t see it? It was invited by our master with 500000 basaltic stones. You didn''t see that spirit. It''s many times stronger than Wu Zifeng of the Wu family."


    "Cut, dare to smash the Wanfu door. In a few days, the Wujia Fu store will die. Believe it or not, ha ha." The man''s tongue is a little knotted and it''s difficult to pronounce.


    "Letter, letter"


    The voice gradually faded away. Zifeng was born and said, ''500000 please? Is it difficult for Chen Yuanbai to find some help, but he wants to regain the business of talisman. " Chen Yuanbai, just die.


    Thinking, Zifeng went to the hall, but Zifeng didn''t dare to get close. The lights were shining here. If one was accidentally found, don''t think of any information today. Seizing a gap, Zifeng dodged and stuck to the wall outside the hall, then climbed the prominent edges and corners, and Zifeng carefully climbed up.


    In the whole process, Zifeng held his breath and did not reveal a trace of breath. When he climbed onto the roof, Zifeng opened a piece of green tiles and looked inside. As far as he could see, there was a lot of noise. In groups of three or two, he talked loudly, hooked his shoulders and shouted loudly.


    I looked around several times and didn''t find a person of weight level. Zifeng secretly scolded himself for being stupid. If there was something to talk about, would it be such a chaotic place. However, I saw Shen Peng, Qiu Yifan, Qi Zihao and the Chen family in the middle of the hall. All the children of the Li family were talking around a young man in red robes.


    In the red robe, Zifeng couldn''t help looking at it carefully. The boy''s face was pale, his cheekbones protruded and his eye sockets were deep, giving people an unhealthy feeling.


    However, Zifeng''s interest is obviously not in them. According to experience, the sub wind direction moves towards the back of the middle of the courtyard. The specifications of Xuantian courtyard are centered on a central axis, on which are the main places in the courtyard. For example, at the gathering place where Zifeng just arrived, the front of the middle is the place to receive guests and the back is the place to discuss things.


    indeed. The second time he didn''t go far, Zifeng stopped. Outside a seemingly low house in his sight, he took five steps and whistled, with weapons in his hand. He looked careful and sincere. There is no doubt here, but Zifeng hesitated about how to get in. A little closer will obviously cause a commotion.


    As time goes by, Zifeng quietly lurks aside in the whole process. Although the next few steps are the end of the trip, even if you are anxious, you must not act rashly before there is no solution.


    Suddenly, there was a sound not far away. When Zifeng explored, it turned out that it was a Chen family. He was drunk and didn''t know the north and south. He came over. The guard''s eyes were also attracted by the movement in front of him. He walked like a wisp of wind. Zifeng floated silently from behind a guard. When the guard''s eyes returned to normal, Adsorb the body directly onto the eaves.


    Then Zifeng went to the roof of the house and opened a tile to look inside. Sitting on the chairs in the house, Chen Yuanbai, Li Shisong, Shen xianjiong, Qiu ye, Qi Yun, and an old man in bright red robes must be the mysterious man invited by the Chen family.


    "Master poison king, what are we worried about? We''ll rely on master poison king in the future." Excited, Li Shisong arched to the old man in red robe sitting in the center of the hall.


    "The leader of the Li family is so worried that he takes money and money to help people eliminate disasters. I''ve been a poison king for so many years. If I don''t even have this ability, I''ll waste so many years." The old man in red robe smiled dryly, and the disdain in his eyes was reflected in his words.


    Although Chen Yuanbai felt uncomfortable with this expression, Chen Yuanbai responded respectfully to the old man''s reputation: "master poison King took action, but we couldn''t catch it with our hands. Today, I must have been on the same journey for the first time. I won''t disturb you. I''ll wait until the old man has a good rest and get rid of the trouble for the next few people some day."


    Before Chen Yuanbai finished speaking, the poison King flashed a cruel color in his eyes, "no, since he has come, let''s stay!" With that, the right sleeve was thrown in the air, and a scorpion, black as ink and with a cold light on its tail, burst into the wind.


    Zifeng kept his breath from beginning to end, but he was found by the old man. Why!

 Chapter 137

    Zifeng lurks quietly on the roof without making any noise. He just heard some clues. He hasn''t combed carefully in his heart. A poisonous scorpion has shot at himself. Such an expert is here. Where does Zifeng dare to stay for half a minute and turn around to escape. But the scorpion''s whole body was like gold and iron, and directly penetrated the roof. Zifeng hurriedly dodged, but at this time, all the house owners broke out and surrounded Zifeng!


    "Good guy, I didn''t find it. There''s really something terrible. Elder poison king is here. Unexpectedly, someone came to play wild!" Shen Peng, who has never shown the mountain and water, did not expect to be an expert in the early state of Wuzong, but this exit mentioned Zifeng as the opposite of the poison king.


    The poison king also had a friendly look on his face. "I don''t know the heaven and earth. Don''t you really know the power of my poison king? I''ll tell you. The slightest movement of the house is under my control. I have been a poison king for so many years, but there are many enemies. I can''t live today without any means. " With that, he made a strange call. Soon, the tiles on the quiet roof suddenly climbed out of countless spiders. These spiders are petite, half inch, dark and sensitive. They all disappear into the poison King''s clothes after a few breaths.


    Zifeng was dressed in a black robe. His identity had not come out yet, but the poison king really surprised Zifeng. These spiders are OK. If Zifeng accidentally stung them, maybe Zifeng would have been lying on the ground now.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng deliberately pressed his voice, "I don''t know if the poison king is here. I''m reckless. I just have some grudges with the Chen family. I came here rashly today. I don''t want to offend the poison king. Please don''t scold me." A Chen Yuanbai Zifeng is already hard to parry. With a more powerful poison king, Zifeng can''t escape.


    As soon as Chen Yuanbai heard this, he looked cold. He stepped forward directly and said eagerly, "what are you waiting for, master poison king? Kill him directly, so as not to nag you and rest."


    Chen Yuanbai can''t breathe out at this time. If the poison king is not here today, Chen Yuanbai can directly decide and order the people in front of him to be killed. However, just below, several people took turns to raise the position of the poison king, intentionally or unintentionally, in order to make the next plan better, so that now the poison king has become the one who gives orders. In this way, Chen Yuanbai can''t move a stone and hit himself in the foot. He can only persuade him on one side, but the poison king is a brainless man. How can he hear it.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own decision. Let me ask you, do you know I''m here today?" The poison King seemed to care about his reputation. He twisted his beard and eased his tone.


    As soon as he heard this, Zifeng was happy. He followed the poison King''s meaning and said, "where dare you make a mistake in front of the poison king? If you know that the poison king is here, you can borrow your life, and you don''t dare to come. Please don''t blame the poison king and let the younger leave."


    Shen xianjiong was a little anxious. He deliberately blocked in front of the poison king and said to Zifeng in a black robe, "bastard, can you call the poison king? Take your life quickly and dare to act wild in front of the poison king. Give it to me!"


    Chen Yuanbai then catered to him and wanted to kill Zifeng. Zifeng shouted, "master poison king, offend the master. I deserve to die. I don''t intend to leave alive, but even if I die, I just want to die in the hands of master poison king. It''s the younger generation''s honor! "


    When the poison king heard this, he put his hand directly away Shen xianjiong and said happily, "it''s your honor to die in my hand! Today, my poison king will let you go. If you act recklessly again in the future, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Master poison king, you can''t", "master poison king, you can''t", Chen Yuanbai, Li Shisong and others hurriedly blocked the exit, but the appreciation of Zifeng in the eyes of the poison king has already been expressed in words. How can you hear it? Several people blocked it.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was about to leave, but Chen Yuanbai dodged and directly blocked Zifeng''s way. He said unkindly: "master poison king wants to release this man, I Chen Yuanbai dare not stop, but Chen wants to know who you are and why you can''t get along with Chen?" Chen Yuanbai also needs to know that the fat in his mouth will run. What meat is it!


    Zifeng was stunned and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Also, today I poison king want to let you go, and I should let me know your identity." The poison king listened to Chen Yuanbai''s proposal and agreed.


    "If you don''t want to reveal your identity, don''t blame me for being rude." Li Shisong''s teeth itched and rubbed his hands.


    Zifeng turned around and looked carefully at the positions of several people around him. If he couldn''t, he could only escape by force, but that was the worst policy.


    "Since the poison king is interested, I''ll tell you directly. I don''t know if master Chen still remembers that you imprisoned the family members? Now several people have escaped. They have issued a task in the underground mercenary Union. As long as they can kill Chen Yuanbai, they will get a commission of one million! " Zifeng suddenly thought that the poison king was a helper invited by Chen Yuanbai at the cost of 500000 Xuanshi. I don''t know if this million Xuanshi will have unexpected harvest.


    Chen Yuanbai''s face immediately turned blue. The man in front of him not only revealed his sins, but also took a million as bait. It''s good if the poison king doesn''t move, otherwise Chen Yuanbai doesn''t dare to think about it. "Shut up, nonsense, nonsense. When did the underground mercenary Union send out such tasks! How dare you bewitch the public here? Look, I took your dog''s life. "


    With that, an angry palm power patted Zifeng directly. The palm power was strong and heavy. Obviously, Chen Yuanbai hit it with all his strength. Zifeng couldn''t bear it. In a hurry, he took out the bright big knife that had been silent in the amulet bag for a long time and fell on his chest. Only a crisp sound was heard. The big knife broke at the sound, and Zifeng also threw it down from the roof.


    When Chen Yuanbai bullied forward again and looked down, there was no shadow. A dark shadow in the distance was galloping towards the corner of the wall. It must be too late to catch up. Chen Yuanbai had to hate everyone.


    However, this time, the poison King''s face was not good. "Master Chen is so powerful that he won''t even give me the face of the poison king." Then he brushed away.


    Chen Yuanbai was not worried about this. He was worried about whether the number would make the poison King excited. He thought he had invited a giant Buddha, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a wolf into the house. It''s enough for Chen Yuanbai to worry about.


    For a time, the cold wind was everywhere, and Chen Yuanbai had a complicated night on the roof

 Chapter 138

    Zifeng endured the pain in his chest, walked like a shadow, and disappeared into the night at the fastest speed in his life. When he hid in a place where there was no one, Zifeng "breathed out a foul breath. Good guy, Chen Yuanbai''s palm was really cruel and almost killed Zifeng, but the knife was miserable. It seems that he will find a weapon as hard as an ink knife in the future, Otherwise, as soon as the ink knife comes out, Zifeng''s identity will not be announced.


    Poison king, how powerful is he? Chen Yuanbai respected him so much. The devil knows that Zifeng has heard of this name for the first time. He has never heard of it before. If he is not sensitive and narcissistic like the poison king, Zifeng has to peel several layers of skin to escape today.


    When he opened his clothes, he saw a blood red palm print printed on Zifeng''s chest and took out a wooden talisman. The pain in his chest disappeared when the blue light flickered, but there was no sign that the palm print was going to disappear. It''s also a problem.


    Today, Zifeng is a mysterious man invited by the Chen family. The Wu family should be careful during this period of time. Don''t follow the way of Chen Yuanbai.


    One jumped along the original road and returned to Wu''s house from the roof. When he passed through the center of Qingyun Town, he found a figure on the eaves not far away. He approached carefully and walked over a high wall. As soon as he took a step, Zifeng unconsciously entered the town master''s house. When he saw the figure, his steps suddenly stopped. There was no one else ahead, but Lin xuanke.


    Slowly turned around and was about to escape, but heard: "Wu Zifeng, you bastard!"


    Zifeng was surprised. It seemed that he had been found. He immediately answered. Yiying, just still quiet, Lin xuanke, who naturally sat there watching the moon, suddenly sat up straight, like fear, turned around hard, and saw a man suddenly appear behind him, and standing in a black robe under the night, a startling scream was about to explode.


    Zifeng didn''t understand. He rushed forward and directly covered Lin xuanke''s mouth, just like last time¡° Don''t cry, I, I''m Wu Zifeng. "


    Hearing the speech, the color of fear on Lin xuanke''s face just disappeared, but it was soon replaced by an anger. His right hand vigorously clapped Zifeng''s hands. "Wu Zifeng, you don''t admit it. He ran to my roof in the middle of the night. What do you want to do?"


    "What do I admit? I''m just passing by. " Wu Zifeng innocently preached to Lin xuanke. He knew he wouldn''t come. Well, it''s hard to get out now.


    Lin Xuan looked at Wu Zifeng suspiciously, "passing by? Where are you passing by, Wu Zifeng? Who else do you want to cheat? Admit it quickly. If you don''t admit it, I''ll call. It depends on your explanation. " Girls are wayward and can''t stop them.


    At this moment, the wind was flustered and begged Lin Xuan for mercy: "I said, Miss Lin, I really just passed by, passing by here from the roof. What do you want me to admit? Don''t call me. I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Seeing Zifeng scratching his ears and cheeks, Lin Xuan pouted her nose proudly. Well, I have someone to chat with me. Tonight, somehow, Lin Xuan couldn''t sleep all night. As usual, she sat on her roof and looked at the bright moonlight, but the scene of the previous few days came to her mind.


    When Haoran college enrolled students, Zifeng behaved strangely. Later, Lin Xuan learned that Zifeng''s sister city was missing. She was also anxious. She planned to comfort the wind, but that night her father asked her to take the students of Haoran college to Xingyun building for dinner. Lin Xuan couldn''t get rid of it and had to go forward. But who knows, as soon as I entered the Xingyun building, I saw that Wu Zifeng, a disciple, even pulled a beautiful and colorful woman. When I saw myself, I didn''t let go


    At this point, where is there any mood? Lin Xuan can''t help scolding. Unexpectedly, Zifeng accidentally passed by here. He happened to listen to it, so there was the next farce.


    "If you don''t want me to shout yes, how did you recognize the woman in Xingyun building first? No, no, no, you admit that you are a, a disciple. " Lin Xuan hesitated and hesitated. She spoke for a long time, but the tone of the word "woman" was very heavy.


    If you ask this question, Zifeng will be in the limelight again. Can you explain what to do with what? But Zifeng also thinks about it. He dare not say it directly. If someone goes crazy, it will be over at that time, "what woman? The owner of Xingyun building? I don''t know. I went there for the first time. Lu Shuguang took me there. Really, I won''t lie to you. Miaoyu, oh no, the woman took my hand. I didn''t have time to loosen it. You came in. "


    The more Zifeng explained, the more confused he became. He was incoherent. He didn''t understand why he was so serious about sorting out his thinking. He wanted to speak everything completely and smoothly. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth and met Lin xuanke''s narrow eyes, Zifeng couldn''t find words and talked in a mess.


    But Lin Xuan still nodded and seemed to hear what Bai Zifeng wanted to express, "well, I ask you, how did you suddenly become so powerful?" This is what Lin xuanke has always been curious about. It''s the case from the first time he saw it. Almost every time, Wu Zifeng always strongly overturned his cognition. He thought he was good enough, but often in the next moment, he easily changed everything.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng followed Lin Xuan, but sat quietly on the tile, looked at the distance with complex eyes, and fell into silence. Fu Lao, Zifeng has always been in his heart. The person who changed Zifeng is also Zifeng''s only master in his life. Everything we have today, including life, if there is no Fu Lao, then everything is an illusion.


    Before Lin Xuan could urge, Zifeng spoke out slowly. Once it was so free and easy and natural. Zifeng smiled, happy and grateful. A feeling soon touched Lin xuanke beside her. Lin Xuan''s eyes were in a trance. Zifeng in front of her no longer seemed to be the submissive guy in front of her


    Very quiet and slow, only the bright moonlight on top of my head exudes intoxicating brilliance.


    This night, Zifeng 15 and Lin xuanke 16 were on the roof. The only time they didn''t quarrel, they sat quietly together. Suddenly Lin Xuan stood up happily, pointed to the slowly falling feathers in the night, and shouted, "look, it''s snowing!"


    The first snow in winter fell down in succession, like a quiet fairy tale, falling down slowly. Zifeng only felt that there was a kind of cool and Yingying comfort in his heart. Everything was filtering and sublimating. The soul of the whole world became pure and beautiful at this moment


    Perhaps in Zifeng''s memories several years later, tonight is the most beautiful moment he has been looking for, but now he has not found it.

 Chapter 139

    In the morning, when Zifeng opened the door, he was shrouded in a silver world. He stretched his waist and flew two snowballs in front of him. Zifeng hurriedly dodged, but he heard the sound of Xin''er and Ziyan laughing. Well, two little girls, in this spirit early in the morning, grabbed a handful of snow from their feet, made a group, and fought with Xin''er and Ziyan to make a group, which was very lively.


    After dinner, Zifeng walked outside. He made an appointment with Lin Xuan last night and went to Qingyun town today. As for where it is, Lin Xuan also looks mysterious. He didn''t disclose it to Zifeng, but just let him follow.


    Before she went far, she saw Lin Xuan waving to Zifeng from a distance. Zifeng''s eyes lit up. Today, Lin Xuan can dress up differently from the past. She is dressed in a wispy silk hundred butterflies, a flower jacket and a jade flower skirt. Especially the jade hairpin on her head is bright, which makes the whole picture fresh for a moment. It is so white and pure that it echoes with the surrounding scenery, Zifeng was stunned for a moment.


    "Mm-hmm" seeing Zifeng''s stupidity, Lin Xuan can''t help breaking the atmosphere. She is also a little proud. Lin Xuan has ulterior motives today. Every time in front of Zifeng, her proud face is ignored, so that Lin xuanke has doubts about herself, but looking at the current situation, Lin xuanke is expected.


    Hearing the sound, his face was red. Today Zifeng stood beside Lin Xuan in a long shirt, but Lin Xuan didn''t care. He directly took Zifeng forward.


    Zifeng quickly followed and asked at the exit, "where are you going today?"


    Lin Xuan quietly approached her head and looked at Zifeng with a mysterious face. "You know, the butterfly building in the East, I''ve wanted to go in for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, you''ll go with me."


    Butterfly building, Zifeng remembered that every time he went to the boundless forest, he would pass by a building like a butterfly. He could see that the people inside were looking forward to singing and dancing. He had never set foot in it because of his hurried steps. Today, Lin Xuan can mention it, and Zifeng also wanted to explore.


    Where is the butterfly building? It''s close to the boundless forest. There are many mercenaries. Needless to say, you can guess that it''s a place for fun. But they didn''t know, so they rushed in


    Soon, Lin xuanke came to the butterfly building, walked forward a few steps, gradually to the East, flat and open, flying buildings on both sides of the pavilion were inserted into the air, and carved a beautiful sill. There is a bridge in front of us. Looking down, we can see the clear stream pouring snow, the stone pedaling through the clouds, the white stone as a fence, surrounded by the pond and marsh, the three ports of the stone bridge, and the animal face holding the ring. For a time, they sat on the pavilion and were obsessed with the scenery in front of them.


    But he said that as soon as he got close to the door, two charming women came out from inside. One of them was going to hold their arms and shouted, "young master, you make my family want to die!" But one person''s words stuck in his throat and looked stunned. Just because there was a great beauty in his sight, did he still have to bring his own girlfriend to the butterfly building?


    Lin Xuan could see the situation. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, as if she had a little eyebrows, but before she thought carefully, they were pulled in by the two people. They saw that the hall in front of her was full of people. There was a platform at the front stairs, with a light red curtain hanging on it, and a human figure loomed behind


    However, everyone turned their eyes and just stared at Lin xuanke. The color of greed flickered in his eyes. At this time, Zifeng noticed what kind of place he came and turned around to take Lin xuanke away. However, the beauty has leaked out. How can he stop the hearts of those tigers and wolves.


    "Yo. Which lady is it. It''s so beautiful. I like it, sir. Please make an offer and come and sit down. " A middle-aged man with thick flesh on his face preached recklessly. The words also spoke the voice of everyone on the stage.


    Lin Xuan refused. Her little face turned red. It was the first time she encountered such a situation. She immediately scolded, "what are you, get out of here!"


    "Ouch. Are you still hot, sir? I like it. I want you to sit with me today! " Then she came to Lin xuanke, who was about to draw out her long sword and kill the flies in front of her.


    When Zifeng saw this, he went slowly to Lin xuanke''s body and blocked him behind him. In his tone, he said, "she''s my companion. I advise you to be calm and don''t get into trouble."


    The figure behind the curtain moved, and seemed very interested in the movement below.


    The middle-aged man saw a young man standing in front of him, laughed and walked towards Zifeng: "is there a hero to save the United States? I tell you, boy, when you do such things in the future, you should first weigh your weight so as not to lose your life. " As soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the mercenaries on the field immediately laughed.


    "Really? I just wanted to say that to you. " With his hands on his back, Zifeng has explored. The person in front of him is just a level lower than himself in the later stage of the general. It''s not a worry.


    "Die!" With a violent drink, an iron fist smashed at Zifeng''s face. The strong wind roared and the man was elated. His iron fist was also well-known among mercenaries. It was called "iron fist". It was difficult to find an opponent among the same level. Lanxian girl came out today, and "iron fist" also wanted to show off.


    In the sight, a white fist, without any vitality fluctuation, greeted


    "Bang, click," the iron fist''s expression changed rapidly from self-confidence and consternation to distortion. In a scream, the whole person flew upside down and knocked over several tables before stopping. There was a moment of silence on the field. Later, people quickly cleaned up the scene and replaced the table. Obviously, this kind of thing often happens here.


    After this, the people just looked at each other from time to time, but no one dared to look for something. Zifeng wanted to leave, but Lin Xuan stubbornly wanted to stay here. Although she already knew where it was, the dialogue between several people nearby just now made Lin Xuan more powerful.


    "You say, which girl Lanxian is more beautiful than her?"


    "I think it''s Lanxian girl. That''s the real national color and natural fragrance. If, if," he said. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and the bright liquid slowly flowed down.


    So, how can Lin Xuan let go easily before she sees a real person? She must see what the so-called national color sky looks like. In fact, Lin Xuan still disdains it in her heart. Do you want me to compare with her? Is she worthy?


    "Girl, do you mind if I sit here?" A slightly gloomy voice interrupted Lin xuanke''s thoughts. Looking up, a young man in red robes was staring at himself, followed by Shen Peng, Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao


    It''s lively now.

 Chapter 140

    As soon as Shen Peng entered the door, he saw Lin xuanke and was immediately amazed by Lin xuanke. All along, Shen Peng has been pursuing Lin xuanke. Naihelang intends to, but my concubine has no intention. After all, she can''t ignite a spark, but this momentum will not decrease after all. Today, when I saw that Lin Xuan could sink fish and fall wild goose, I was about to move forward. I didn''t want to be overtaken by the youth next to me.


    This person is no one else. It is exactly what Zifeng saw in the Chen family that night. Mi Feng, the closed disciple of the poison king, is a cold-faced husband called the "little poison king". He once slaughtered 500 lives of a villa overnight, hence his name. He is also a cruel and ruthless Lord. He is lusty, numerous and competitive. He has unlimited scenery under the tree of the poison king.


    It seems that people don''t know and look bored. Lin Xuan smiled cunningly and became more young and beautiful for a moment. "Do you mind asking him?" Its meaning is self-evident.


    Mi Feng turned his face and looked at the wind for a while. He was just a peer of the same age. He really didn''t care, "if I want this position, I''ll roll aside. I don''t want to kill people today." The words had a strong evil spirit, and the air was suddenly cold.


    Zifeng always complains in his heart. Who did I provoke today? Zifeng couldn''t help but think about it when he saw Lin Xuan laughing there. Don''t you want to play? Well, play by yourself. Then Zifeng stood up and sat aside obediently. As long as Lin Xuan didn''t have anything wrong, Zifeng didn''t care.


    Zifeng''s eyes suddenly fell to the ground. Lin Xuan could stare. Wu Zifeng, an asshole, even left his female partner alone, so he dodged away in a gloomy way.


    Mi Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and naturally sat on Lin xuanke''s left. But Shen Peng knows Wu Zifeng. What''s the matter today? When did Wu Zifeng become so cowardly. Other people on the court looked at him suspiciously. The boy was crazy just now. How can he be counselled now.


    However, everyone''s attention was soon attracted by the platform in front, but they heard a soft voice. The sound of imitation Buddha pearl jade splashing in the water was like fluffy feathers scratching the softest place in the bottom of their heart. "Welcome to join Lanxian today. In order to show your heart, Lanxian can make an exception and have a good drink and talk with one of you today."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar among the mercenaries, including Shen Peng. Lanxian is the most talented and beautiful woman in the butterfly building. She is a beauty you can''t drink at the same table with millions of Xuanshi. Shen Peng is a regular guest here and often spends a lot of money. However, Lanxian''s appearance is only lucky to have seen one face. It can be said that she is a great country and a city. Most people who come to the butterfly building are nothing else, Just to see Lanxian''s face. Now, I have the chance to drink together. It''s really time to come today!


    Zifeng was sitting on one side of the hall. After a while, the butterfly building was already full, and the main door of the butterfly building was silently closed. It turned out that the butterfly building only received a fixed number of people every day, and those who were late had to wait for tomorrow. When the hurried people outside the door came, they looked regretful, but they didn''t want to leave. They endured in the cold, hoping to wait until someone could leave automatically. So you can go in and see Lanxian''s face.


    Lin Xuan didn''t have time to argue with the people in front of her. She stared at the curtain in front of her. In the expectation of everyone, the curtain slowly opened to one side. She saw a woman in a light pink thin shirt with a hazy veil, ice flesh and jade bones, three thousand silk scattered on her face, gently held it with a pink ribbon and dressed in white. She only felt that there was smoke behind her, Really non earthly people, only let time stop.


    LAN Xian stroked an ancient zither beside him, and suddenly the water murmured and exhaled like LAN Dao, "today, the chrysanthemums in the backyard are open. It''s better to have a chrysanthemum party in a few days. Everyone write a poem. The winner can be regarded as a distinguished guest by LAN Xian and be entertained."


    Although Zifeng has been secretive about men and women, at this moment, he can''t help praising Lanxian''s dust removal temperament; However, some people don''t like it. Lin xuanke''s pride disappeared after LAN Xian appeared. In fact, these are two kinds of beauty. LAN Xian is 18 years old. He has lived in this warm and cold world since childhood. He has seen through the troubles in the world. The vicissitudes in his eyes are true. Lin Xuan is full of youth, in bud, and the direction of beauty is different.


    If you don''t come to this place, who doesn''t come for LAN Xian? Shen Peng is happy to hear that you want to write poetry. Instead, he says that if the dandies in Qingyun town don''t have a good command of pen and ink, how can they please the girls? But it''s difficult for everyone on the field. Who has time to contact those sour articles, mercenaries who live in the mountains all year round.


    When several families are happy and several families are sad, several pots have been carried in front of them. There are yellow chrysanthemums, black chrysanthemums and dragon claw chrysanthemums with different postures. However, several people below have this elegant interest for the so-called mood rather than beauty.


    Looking at the reaction of the audience, LAN Xian couldn''t help looking a little dark. When his eyes fixed on one side of the hall, a dignified young man couldn''t help brightening up. The young man didn''t look at himself like everyone else, but stared at the chrysanthemum in front with interest. Maybe he was the person LAN Xian had been looking for.


    Before LAN Xian could tell the rhyme, a big man in front of Zifeng stood up and patted his chest, "my mind turned like this. You see, a poem was thought of by me. I''ll make a fool of myself today. If you write too well, don''t be discouraged. As long as you think more, you will be the same as Lao Tzu, no, no, you will be the same as me." The big man deliberately pretended to be gentle in front of LAN Xian.


    And listen to him: the title is "watching chrysanthemums". A chrysanthemum is really beautiful, and Lanxian girl is more beautiful; Chrysanthemum orchid fiber is so beautiful, beautiful, beautiful! With that, Sao Bao bowed his hand to greet the people.


    On the field, the pot suddenly burst open, and a mouthful of tea contained in the mouth was directly sprayed out by the wind, "ha ha, ha ha, I''m laughing to death, ouch, my kidney", "it''s amazing. Some mercenaries shouted there, and the scene was out of control.


    An inharmonious voice sounded from the field, "what nonsense is this? Don''t miss Lanxian think it''s wrong and her ears are clean!" The red robed boy stood up and defended Lanxian against injustice.


    "What little thing are you? If you have the ability, you can do it too." big Khan wanted to beat Mi Feng, but he didn''t do it because of LAN Xian''s face.


    Mi Feng took a look at the sweat, then bowed his hand to LAN Xian on the stage and said politely, "don''t say, I''ll make a song here. The title is" appreciating chrysanthemums ": famous flowers enjoy each other, and beautiful women look with a smile to explain the infinite hatred of the East wind, and the butterfly building leans against the appendix. How? "


    Shen Peng did not think that MI Feng was good at this way. For a time, the words he had put together were held in his heart and dared not make a sound. Just look, Lanxian''s mouth moved slightly, as if to promise, but she was interrupted by a crisp girl!

 Chapter 141

    Listening to MI Feng''s song, LAN Xian flashed a trace of helplessness in his heart. In a short four sentences, LAN Xian heard too many empty feelings and falsehoods. The rhetoric was piled up and gorgeous. His desolate state of mind can not be known by others. LAN Xian doesn''t know why he wants to make a collision with such a turbid world in front of him today. It''s not like this has never happened, but it''s just like this every time at the end. Where will there be people who really understand themselves? It''s ridiculous.


    Just as LAN Xian was about to speak, Lin Xuan could say it. Zifeng''s behavior had annoyed himself just now. If you really want to be strange, blame him. "This poem is not very good. Cut, Wu Zifeng conceived you and told LAN Xian girl to listen. Then Lin Xuan could go to the seat next to Zifeng and do it, and motioned to Zifeng at the same time."


    Mi Feng''s thoughts are all focused on LAN Xian. Where is Lin xuanke''s trend? However, these words pushed Zifeng to the forefront of the storm. Everyone''s eyes looked together. Zifeng stared at Lin xuanke and stood up.


    In fact, as long as any decent poem can stand out from the crowd. However, Zifeng has worked hard in this field since he was a child because he can''t practice. In this way, Zifeng slowly stood up and ignored Mi Feng''s venomous eyes. "Then I''ll fill in a word. The title is" ask chrysanthemum ". Then Zifeng slowly paced and started.


    The word "ask" brightened LAN Xian''s eyes. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew the depth of the water. He only heard Zifeng say: "if you want to hear about winter, don''t know. Murmur and knock on the East fence with your hand. Who can hide with you, like flowers bloom late? How lonely is the frost in the garden, and how can Hong return to love when he is sick? If you don''t talk about it in the world, you can explain it for a short time. "


    After talking, the field became quiet and silent. Lin Xuan could stare wide, as if she knew Zifeng for the first time. His talent really surprised him. Zifeng smiled awkwardly and sat down.


    In fact, Zifeng looked at Lanxian and felt that Lanxian naturally showed a sense of difficulty in finding a bosom friend, so he expressed his feelings and pointed out her current situation. He wanted to retire, but no one could accompany her; There are many people who can talk about it all over the world. Since we can''t touch it now, we don''t need to worry. Living in the present first is futile.


    In addition, Zifeng just said, "when the same flowers bloom, it''s too late," the string in Lanxian''s heart has been inadvertently touched by Zifeng. As for the following words and sentences, Lanxian chewed repeatedly in his mouth and tasted thousands of tastes. He was stunned there for a moment, half a sound and no movement.


    However, other mercenaries also spoke out their great works at this time, but they were all ugly and filthy. Moreover, Zifeng saw Mi Feng today. He meant to inquire further. But the occasion was wrong. If he took the initiative, he didn''t know how to end. He got up and had to leave with Lin Xuan.


    However, at the moment Zifeng turned around, a wonderful sound penetrated the noisy noise and spread to Zifeng''s ear, "please stay, childe. LAN Xian wants to play the piano for childe. I wonder if childe can leave after listening."


    In this way, the tiger and wolf like eyes stared at Zifeng. In a word, it undoubtedly shows that Zifeng can drink with Lanxian girl today. Such a beautiful woman invited Zifeng. Zifeng said it was impossible not to be moved. Then he walked up. Lin Xuan wanted to follow, but was stopped by the maid beside him. However, seeing the impatience in Zifeng''s eyes, LAN Xian let Lin Xuan go together and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Then there was no solitude on the high platform. For a time, young women came out one after another. They were singing and dancing, but they said that others could only accept their fate, but Mi Feng didn''t want to let go, "do you know who that boy is? Dare to rob a woman with me. I really don''t want to live! "


    Hearing that MI Feng was jealous, Shen Peng was very happy. The sorrow and resentment between the Wu family and the Shen family were not small. Besides, Wu Zifeng was with Lin Xuan. If it weren''t for Wu Zifeng''s force, Shen Peng would have done it earlier. Today, MI Feng was interested. Shen Peng didn''t mind using him, "brother MI, you don''t know that boy is a genius in Qingyun town. He is invincible among the younger generation, And this person deceives feelings everywhere. Do you see the girl around him? That''s the woman before my little brother. Now he took it away. My little brother can''t beat him. I can only bear it. Unexpectedly, I bullied brother Mi''s head and robbed brother Mi''s woman today. Well, as long as you give an order, I''ll kill him even if I die! " A paragraph of words is unequivocal. It''s not poisonous to directly regard LAN Xian as Mi Feng''s woman.


    Qi Zihao and Qiu Yifan were also on the side to answer the way. Mi Feng''s face suddenly became cold, "good, good, a genius among the younger generation. I want to see if you can live for three days!"


    But Zifeng and Lanxian came to a deserted room. They saw that wine and vegetables had been arranged on a table. Lin Xuan was not hypocritical and sat down directly. Zifeng smiled apologetically at Lanxian and sat down slowly. LAN Xian went into the bead curtain behind him, held the Guqin on the case and asked Zifeng, "why did you know the little girl''s state of mind? Did you know each other before?"


    Zifeng smiled, "what did the girl say? I came to your place for the first time. I didn''t even know her face when I first saw her. I just felt it for a moment when I saw her look gloomy."


    Lin Xuan didn''t know why she came in. She couldn''t get in her mouth for a moment, so she filled a glass of wine and tasted it slowly.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. Let''s play the piano for the childe today." After LAN Xian''s words, the sound of Guqin is like the Ding Dong sound of a frozen stream after melting. Syllables are slowly pulled into Zifeng''s heart. Drops of water slowly condense, fall, gather, flow towards the distance, full of rebirth and vitality


    Before long, the stream became more and more turbulent. For a time, the waves were rough. The surface of the water was so gentle, but there was an undercurrent surging inside. The string sound turned sharply, like a dive, then thrown up high, and finally like a fish thrown ashore. It just had a mouth, but it couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    The sound of the piano also stopped. The room was empty. The original warmth was also infected by the sound of the piano. Zifeng raised the curtain and entered directly. He took the ancient piano in LAN Xian''s hand and sighed leisurely, "it''s too sad. It''s good, of course."


    Then, in their eyes, Zifeng tuned the piano sound, pressed his fingers on it, and played it according to the tune of Lanxian just now. However, when the stream gathered into a tide, Zifeng wrote a stroke, and the piano sound suddenly became excited and full of the meaning of gold and iron horse. Then, it was like breaking bamboo, flowing thousands of miles, breaking through many barriers, and finally flowing to a flat land, and the piano sound was soothing, Like a dream, it fell silent slowly


    LAN Xian listened to the sound of the piano behind Zifeng and slowly opened the veil on his face.

 Chapter 142

    At the moment when his fingers pressed the string, Zifeng''s mood calmed down unprecedentedly. He heard too much helplessness and confusion from the sound of Lanxian''s piano. Although there was happiness, it was so short. It was only a little childlike fun in the first chapter. Then it was dominated by a burst of undercurrent, and life and even life lost its color.


    I didn''t say much. At this time, silence is better than sound. Thousands of comforting sounds are all contained in the sound of the piano. I thought that Lan Xian should hear it. After putting his hand down, Zifeng slowly turned his head, but the whole person was like being shocked and froze there for a moment.


    The veil on LAN Xian''s face slipped quietly to the ground. A perfect cheek, two curved eyebrows, one pair of affectionate eyes and two lines of clear tears flowed slowly from the flawless face


    Lin Xuan could see that there was no movement inside. She directly lifted the curtain and entered. When she saw LAN Xian''s face, she froze there for a moment, her small mouth slightly open and amazed. But fortunately, it was a girl. Lin Xuan soon recovered and deliberately coughed to wake Zifeng up from his stupidity.


    Zifeng hurriedly looked away, stood up, arched his hands and said, "I''m impolite. Please forgive me for the offence."


    Lanxian is not willing to accept Zifeng''s apology at this time. "What did the childe say? Now Lanxian has finally found someone who really understands Lanxian." Then he came forward and helped the wind.


    "My sister is so beautiful. Before I saw my sister, I thought it was too shocking." Lin xuanke complained. She went directly to LAN Xian and looked at it carefully, as if she were looking at a work of art.


    LAN Xian wiped away the tears in his eyes with a handkerchief, smiled and joked, "my sister is also very beautiful, but my sister didn''t find it."


    After a while, they were as close as sisters. Zifeng seemed a little embarrassed. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Zifeng was about to leave, but he didn''t want LAN Xian to block Zifeng''s way. Then, as if he had been struggling for a long time, he jokingly said, "do you know if there is a maid around you? LAN Xian hopes to be with you all the time. Please help me. "


    LAN Xian''s mother died when he was born. When he was young, his father was killed by his enemies. Later, he was reduced to the dusty place of butterfly building. LAN Xian has been wandering all over Xuantian and came to Qingyun town recently. Several times I wanted to enter the world of mortals, but the world of mortals was turbid, bullied her woman, bumped repeatedly, and finally there was no hope. So I hid in the wind and dust, looked at the world''s faces every day, and wasted my youth.


    But I don''t want to meet Zifeng here today. When I look at myself, my eyes are so pure and clear, without the slightest blasphemy., Isn''t it the destination LAN Xian has been looking for.


    LAN Xian''s words calmed Zifeng. This, quickly responded, "girl, it''s reckless for us to follow rashly when we first met and were not familiar with each other; Besides, I don''t seem to need, need, no, no, I mean, I''m afraid I''ve wronged miss Lanxian. Please think deeply. "


    If people outside know that Zifeng refuses this request, it is estimated that Zifeng''s IQ will be infinitely lower. In fact, in the face of such a beautiful woman, any man will be moved, but in the future, Zifeng''s life is doomed to be restless. He has a broader sky to pursue. With a woman, and such a beautiful woman, he will bring unnecessary trouble to himself, and Zifeng can only give up his love.


    Hearing the speech, LAN Xian looked dejected and her tears were about to roll down. Lin Xuan hurried over, stared at Zifeng and signaled him to leave. Then she comforted LAN Xian alone. Although Lanxian was sad, the firm color in his eyes became more and more strong, but Zifeng had left and didn''t find it.


    As soon as you go out. Zifeng couldn''t help breathing out. It''s so dangerous. He almost promised just now. Fortunately, he ran fast. While Zifeng was thinking, Shen Peng came to Zifeng, "can brother Zifeng enjoy it? Younger brother wants to invite brother Zifeng to have a drink?"


    Enjoy your face and have a drink. Shen Peng will be so kind and funny. Zifeng is worried about how to find out about Mi Feng, but Shen Peng sent it up himself. Let''s see what tricks you want to play, "well, I don''t respect it."


    Shen Peng''s eyes were filled with joy. He led the way in front and passed through the hall. Zifeng came to a box. He saw that the other three had already sat there. Mi Feng saw Zifeng coming and got up in a hurry. He said sincerely, "I just didn''t know that it was brother Zifeng. How much I offended. I hope brother Zifeng doesn''t remember the villains and forgive me." Qi Zihao and Qiu Yifan were also there.


    Since he was coming, how could he not expect their faces, waved and said softly, "where did brother Mi Feng say? How dare Zi Feng blame him? Today is also the first time to know brother MI. Zi Feng is also very happy." Then Zifeng did it with the people.


    However, seeing Shen Peng clapping his hands, it took a while. The originally empty table was full of large and small delicacies. Behind each person stood a girl in simple clothes, filling the cups in her hands for several people from time to time. It was enough to see that the faint body fragrance and red spring light were filled in the room. At present, several people made great determination to invite Zifeng.


    "It''s said that brother Zifeng is a leader among the young people in Qingyun town. I''m very glad to get to know Mi Feng today. Come and give you a toast." With that, MI Feng raised his cup and said to Zi Feng.


    Zifeng has been observing Mi Feng''s behavior and found nothing different. So he decided to have a drink with him.


    "Brother Zifeng is so refreshing. I mi Feng would like to meet a young genius like you. Come and have another drink." Mi Feng took the wine pot of the maid behind him and poured wine for Zi Feng, and the back end was in front of Zi Feng.


    When Shen Peng heard this, he also greeted Qi Zihao and picked up the wine cup in his hand, "come on, let''s respect brother Zifeng and wish brother Zifeng a bright future in Haoran college in the future."


    For a time, the four people all picked up the wine. Zifeng couldn''t drink the wine. He looked down at the glass. The wine was clear and the same as before. Few people were so kind, but Zifeng still had a little uneasy in his heart. However, there was nothing left and right. Presumably they couldn''t do anything, so Zifeng drank it with the people.


    After a short stay in Zifeng''s tuyere, the wine entered directly along his throat. It was warm and did not produce anything unusual. When Zifeng looked up at several people, he saw that Shen Peng had held back the maidservant behind him. When there were only a few people in front of him in the room, the wine in his belly suddenly spilled a black gas, which spread rapidly along the meridians and soon rushed into Zifeng''s mind


    At the same time, MI Feng sneered, "do you really think I''m kind enough to pour you wine, young master? I''m poisoning! What are you, the madness powder of the young master, but a colorless and tasteless poison? Go to sleep. When you wake up, you will become a, ha ha, fool! "


    Zifeng only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and finally closed them slowly.

 Chapter 143

    Diancrazy powder, also known as Chenqing powder, is colorless and tasteless. It can be mixed into wine. That''s why Zifeng didn''t find it. As soon as the epilepsy powder enters the human body, it will quickly infect the brain, and then pollute the whole nerve. The poisoned person will have a brief coma and become crazy after waking up. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t recognize.


    Mi Feng''s heart is not poisonous. When several people discussed, Shen Peng only said that he killed Zi Feng secretly, but he didn''t want to be denied by Mi Feng directly. Killing is simple, but it can''t relieve Qi. To do it, we must ruin Zifeng''s reputation and make him a man in vain!


    However, Zifeng was aware of the black gas when it appeared. Zifeng immediately condensed his vitality into a barrier and tried to imprison the black gas. Unexpectedly, the black gas slowly penetrated directly from the wall of the vitality, then quickly spread to Zifeng''s head and soon rushed to the sea. Zifeng''s spirit was in a trance and his eyelids became heavy, Several people in front of me also became blurred


    Seeing Zifeng falling on the table, Shen Peng clapped his hands and said happily, "I was scared to death just now. I''m really afraid to be found by Wu Zifeng. That''s terrible."


    He patted Zifeng on the shoulder. Seeing Zifeng had no response, Qi Zihao said excitedly, "I didn''t expect Qi Zihao to put down the genius of Qingyun town today, hahaha. Thanks to brother MI, otherwise, the three of us can''t even breathe in front of Wu Zifeng. "


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know. Since we had a bad relationship with the Wu family, every time I saw Wu Zifeng in the street, I quickly took a detour. I was afraid that he would beat me up. He was cruel. The students of Haoran college dared to kill. You said he didn''t dare to do anything."


    Mi Feng smiled and looked at the three people in front of him with some disdain. "I think Wu Zifeng is a brainless guy and the first genius of Qingyun town. It''s like shit."


    Shen Peng approached Mi Feng and asked flatteringly, "by the way, brother MI, what do you think we should do with Wu Zifeng later, so let him go crazy?"


    "Go? Joke, if it''s so easy to let him leave. Wasn''t the meal for nothing? Why should he make a fool of himself in front of everyone! " Mi Feng thought, with an evil smile in his mouth.


    So several people sat around, and all kinds of evil methods in their mouth poured out like a spring.


    And will Zifeng really be crazy? Where will it be? When the black gas enters Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, he finds that Zifeng doesn''t have a wisp of spiritual power. In this case, how can he pollute the nerve? Zifeng just appears in a trance at the moment when the black gas appears. According to this feeling, Zifeng pretends to sleep.


    The black Qi wandered aimlessly in Zifeng Zhihai. It didn''t go far, but it was locked by a sword. There is no doubt that the sword in Zifeng Zhihai found the existence of the black Qi, and then the sword body "swished" directly into the black Qi. Under Zifeng''s observation, the sword body trembled slightly, and then it was like swallowing the mental power in the brain, Swallowed the black gas directly


    Zifeng was stunned. But the poisonous things and their spiritual power are all stored in the sword body. If you swallow it, you still want to erode your spiritual power. Sweat slowly seeped from his forehead. Zifeng nervously observed the situation in the sea. The sword body was motionless and did not return to the center of the sea as before.


    After the whole sword body swallowed the black air, the original smooth surface became mottled, and a trace of black appeared. The black silk became more and more dense. Then the sword body began to tremble, and the trembling range became larger and larger. Suddenly, it froze there without movement. After that, he even made a move that made Zifeng cry and laugh. He saw that the sword body tilted back, and then suddenly moved forward, and the black gas vomited out of half of the sword tip


    Khan, you just know that it can''t be eaten. Zifeng silently looked at the sword and left there step by step. He obediently stopped in the middle of the sea. So far, there was no more movement.


    It was just a false alarm. At this time, the four people also agreed on the following methods to treat Zifeng: first strip Zifeng of his clothes, abandon him on the street, find a group of beggars and escort Zifeng from the south of Qingyun town to the north of Qingyun town. We should lose Wu Zifeng''s face and make the Wu family unable to lift their heads again!


    This method is not the most poisonous method. Originally, MI Feng wanted Wu Zifeng to do things that people are angry with. However, considering that people have lost the most primitive thinking ability and mental chaos after suffering from epilepsy, MI Feng''s Hehuan powder and other things have no place to play, even if it is cheap.


    However, Wu Zifeng was still lying on the table without moving. I can''t help but make several people feel strange. The effect of epilepsy powder has already occurred. How come Wu Zifeng still hasn''t responded at all?


    "Shen Peng, wake him up!" Mi Feng noticed something was wrong and shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Peng couldn''t help but close his heart and patted Zifeng on the shoulder. "Brother Zifeng, Wu Zifeng, wake up, wake up, it''s time to go." but Ren Shen Peng shouted in every way, and Zifeng still didn''t respond at all.


    This time, not only Mi Feng felt that things had changed, but several others also came together. Finally, Qiu Yifan pulled Zifeng over because he exerted too much force, but he could see that Zifeng''s face was pale and his air was like a hairspring. His originally wet lips seemed to be smeared with a layer of wax yellow, and the temperature of his body could not be felt.


    Except Mi Feng, the others in the presence of "Gudong" swallowed. Unexpectedly, Wu Zifeng had no resistance and died under such a little madness. Next, a few people panic. If you play at ordinary times, several people are not afraid, but if you make a human life, it''s still Wu Zifeng. If you are known, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mi Feng was also puzzled. To say that crazy powder would not kill people, how could this happen. Although Wu Zifeng''s breath was weak, MI Feng still didn''t believe it. He put his hand on Zifeng''s head. You know, whether a person is dead or not, you can see if there are still fluctuations in his brain, and the poison master has a set of special techniques.


    Mi Feng''s hands were tied with a cumbersome knot, and then his right hand slowly pressed on Zifeng''s forehead. A strange wave passed from MI Feng''s hands to Zifeng''s mind.


    In MI Feng''s perception, Zifeng''s mind is empty, not a trace. Mi Feng was determined that he was not in a dying state. But just as Mi Feng''s right hand was about to leave Zifeng''s forehead, the black air seemed to find a vent, and the sound of "chirp" all poured into Mi Feng''s body. Therefore, MI Feng was caught off guard and fell into his own madness!


    Just listen to MI Feng''s strange cry: "come on, I''m crazy. Wu Zifeng is dead. Take me to my master. Before I wake up, you must find my master and give me an antidote!" With that, MI Feng closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    Shen Peng picked up Mi Feng and was about to run out. A familiar voice sounded from behind, "where are you going? Come back and have two drinks with me! "

 Chapter 144

    It can be seen that the black Qi no longer moves and can be driven away by the sword Qi. Zifeng couldn''t help thinking. Didn''t you give me poisonous wine? Then I''ll let you taste the madness powder. So when Mi Feng was investigating, Zifeng secretly drove the sword gas in the sea and directly forced the poison gas out of his body. Therefore, someone was tragic.


    As soon as Shen Peng heard the sound, he suddenly got creepy and slowly turned around. He saw Zifeng sitting there if there was nothing to do, pouring and drinking. He was just going to die. How can Wu Zifeng sit there like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Brother Zifeng, I didn''t do it. It was Mi Feng who wanted to kill you and told us not to talk about it. We compromised. Otherwise, if we borrow our courage, we won''t dare to touch you." Seeing that Zifeng was safe, Shen Peng dared to get close to MI Feng and directly threw Mi Feng to the ground.


    "That''s true. It''s mi Feng. He said that Wuzi wind energy was invited by Lanxian girl to harm you. The three of us failed to persuade and were coerced by him. We can only do things unfavorable to brother Zifeng. Please forgive me, brother Zifeng." As Qiu Yifan said this, he kicked Mi Feng with two feet, showing a deep hatred.


    "Yes, yes, brother Zifeng, you have a lot of adults. Just let the three of us go. We promise to disappear immediately!" With that, Qi Zihao and his three men were about to leave Mi Feng.


    "All right, stop acting. I heard your conversation clearly just now. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on, how do you want to die?" Zifeng took out the dagger against the ghost face from the talisman bag and looked at it carefully. Although he had seen it thousands of times, Zifeng couldn''t help being attracted by the delicacy of the dagger every time.


    When Shen Peng heard Zifeng say this, their tone trembled just now, and now they are speechless. Don''t you want to die? What little poison king thought he could really kill Wu Zifeng, but he didn''t want to cause great disaster., Seeing that Zifeng has been playing with the dagger in his hand, several people can no longer bear it. "Plop" all three knelt in front of Zifeng, "brother Zifeng, for the sake of the same people in Qingyun Town, please let us go this time. We will not do anything sorry to the Wu family."


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Zifeng didn''t expect to attack them. It''s just a group of flies, which can''t become the climate. But Mi Feng was suffering for himself. Zifeng smiled, "forgive you, but today''s business"


    "Brother Zifeng, don''t worry. Your Excellency spared us a lot. How dare we go out and talk about it? It will rot in our stomach." Qi Zihao hurriedly replied when Zifeng said he would let go of himself.


    "Today, the three of us came to the butterfly building. Mi Feng was jealous and robbed people of the opportunity to see Lanxian. He fought with people. His skills were inferior to others. He was badly hurt. We haven''t seen brother Zifeng from beginning to end." Shen Peng was really smart and said the answer Zifeng wanted.


    However, what he expected from Zifeng was far from enough. Zifeng took out a jade bottle and poured out three dark pills, "these are three Jue Ming pills. You won''t feel pain after taking them, but if you don''t accept the antidote within half a month, it will turn into pus and blood and die at 3:15 p.m. the antidote is in my hand. If you behave well, I will give you the antidote within half a month. Otherwise, As you know, take one and eat it. "


    As soon as Shen Peng heard Jue Ming Dan, they shed cold sweat. But it''s a deadly pill, but if several people don''t take it, don''t think about leaving today. Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, Shen Peng took a pill from Zifeng''s hand, looked up, hid the medicine under his tongue and pretended to swallow it.


    When Qi Zihao saw Shen Peng eat, they also took one and ate it.


    "In that case, let''s have a drink and work together." With that, Zifeng handed Shen Peng a glass of wine, which was self-evident.


    When the wine was imported, the pill was naturally swallowed into his stomach. Shen Peng was just complacent. Now he has no choice but to eat the consequences.


    "I want information about the poison king, you know." Since the pill has been taken, Zifeng would be a waste if he didn''t use it.


    Shen Peng''s attitude is not respected at all. "Brother Zifeng, don''t worry. I''ll let you know what happens to the poison king in the future. So. Can we leave now? " Said cautiously.


    Zifeng waved his hand and said, "since you have something to do, I won''t leave you? I hope you have a long snack. "


    Then, Shen Peng and the three of them, like being pardoned, dragged Mi Feng, who was still unconscious on the ground, and ran out. However, they didn''t want Mi Feng to wake up as soon as he went out. There was chaos in his eyes. Where was there any aura, whining in his voice, "Wow. Where is it, uncle, where are you going to hold me? "So, MI Feng has no way to return to heaven!


    Where did Zifeng come from? Jue Ming Dan, but he just lied to them. It''s the first batch of pills that Ziyan learned to refine pills and randomly found hundreds of weeds. After I don''t know how many times of practice, they finally took shape, in Ziyan''s words. The pill is called "hundred herbs pill", which is cheap for Shen Peng and his three people.


    In this way, Zifeng didn''t stop. He left the butterfly building, but he didn''t know that there were a pair of beautiful eyes behind him watching his leaving figure. He read: Wu Zifeng, even if you go to Tianzhou, I will follow you


    A few days, slipped quietly. It seems that the poison king should be looking for a good prescription for his closed disciples and have no time to take care of the Wu family. This also won a lot of time for the Wu family. Zifeng has already told Wu Tianjie about the poison king. However, the poison king is so famous that Wu Tianjie has never heard of it. Anyway, Zifeng spent a lot of time drawing hundreds of wooden talismans, body purification talismans and other talismans that can alleviate the toxicity.


    On this day, Zifeng, Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming have been sitting on a bright carriage and heading for Xizhao County hundreds of miles away. Tomorrow is the day of Wuxiu banquet. Xizhao county is located in the west of Qingyun town. There are many surrounding towns, so it is more prosperous than Qingyun town. Moreover, there are many mineral veins here, and there are many rare metal materials. If you get a mineral vein, you will get a great fortune.


    Wujia is a special existence in Xizhao county. It is not rich by mineral veins, but famous throughout the Xuantian by several small pills. Of course, those more ethereal existence: sects are excluded here.


    In the evening, Zifeng and his party came to Xizhao County, but the originally empty streets were blocked by all kinds of gorgeous vehicles. "It seems that the Wu family is not simple. So many families should be invited by Wu Xiu. " Zifeng got out of the carriage and walked slowly on the street.


    "Lu Shuguang? My good brother, you finally come, brother, but I''ve been waiting here for a long time! " Looking back, a man very similar to Lu Shuguang came under the yellow curtain of the western sky

 Chapter 145

    Lu Shuming heard the servant report that he saw the second young master and came out with a grim smile. His second brother didn''t show mountains or water in Qingyun town in the first month, but he quickly purchased a vein and recorded a steady stream of black stones every day. He originally thought it was certain that he would win at the end of the year.


    I never thought that my brother had set off a storm around by relying on a wind flying talisman, and each talisman was fried into millions of Xuanshi by him. The income of a talisman exceeds the sum of his production in a few days. In this way, it is impossible for Lu Shuming not to panic.


    "I said, second brother, why did you come here? I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Come and go. I''ve prepared wine and dishes for you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a drink." If you don''t know the situation, just looking at Lu Shuming''s enthusiasm and excited expression, you think they are brothers.


    Lu Shuguang''s eyelids drooped when he saw Lu Shuming, and somehow his nose and tears came out. "Brother, I miss you so much. You don''t know what life I''ve lived in Qingyun town. There''s no Yihong hospital there, but how can I live?" his voice was so pathetic and touching that Lu Shuguang threw himself directly on Lu Shuming, Pulling Lu Shuming''s gorgeous clothes, he rubbed his nose vigorously.


    Zifeng and Chen Zhaoming looked at it, snickered and scolded the boy for his immorality. Lu Shuming''s whole face suddenly became iron blue. A dress was specially made for the invitation of Wu Xiu''s family leader tomorrow. It''s a hateful thing, but in full view of the public, Lu Shuming can''t hit his face by himself. "Second brother, don''t be so sad. Let''s stay first. Brother has arranged a place for you."


    As soon as Lu Shuguang heard this, he seemed to move, and then he made a strong "miso" on Lu Shuming''s clothes. Many people around felt something rolling in their stomach. They hurried away. They didn''t know how Lu Shuming endured it until he took Zifeng several people to a hall, and the wind also disappeared in the sight of the people. Lu Shuguang laughed proudly.


    When he came to the counter, Lu Shuguang asked, "shopkeeper, what room did my eldest brother Lu Shuming book?"


    "You must be Lu Shuguang, the second young master of the Lu family. Young Master Lu has booked a superior room. It''s the door key. Please follow me. " Say. A middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure and a close look is going to take Lu Shuguang to see the house.


    "Wait, don''t you see I have three people here? Two more superior rooms!" Lu Shuguang knocked on the counter and said slowly.


    "The young master doesn''t know. Recently, because the Wu family entertained all the families, all the guest rooms in Xizhao county were crowded. The shop booked all the guest rooms three days ago. There are really no free guest rooms. Please forgive me." The shopkeeper explained with a frightened face that he didn''t know how much trouble it caused because of the room today. How dare he provoke the children of the big family in front of him as a small shopkeeper.


    Lu Shuguang was unhappy and raised his eyebrows. "Hum, young master, it''s your honor to live here. Haven''t you booked yet! Let them let the room out, and say it was Lu Shuming of Xizhao county. What can I do for him? "


    "Young master," the shopkeeper hesitated and dared not promise rashly.


    "What a great prestige! Where did the mad dog come from? Dare to go wild in Xizhao County!" The visitor was a young childe with a face like the Mid Autumn Festival and temples like a knife. He was wearing royal clothes and carrying a long gun and scolded Lu Shuguang.


    Zifeng saw that things were out of control. He looked at Lu Shuguang and hoped he would stop making trouble. However, the shopkeeper behind him hurriedly greeted him, "Mr. Zhao, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Mr. Zhao? I haven''t heard of it. Do you know who I am? My brother is Lu Shuming. He says nothing in Xizhao county. What are you! Dare to teach me! " Lu Shuguang ignored Zifeng''s instructions. Just now he was making a small fuss. Now it''s time to really give his brother trouble.


    Childe Zhao, Zhao Wuji, is a frequent visitor of Zhao county in Xixi. The Zhao family is a famous weapon manufacturer in tieyuncheng. Zhaoxi county is rich in minerals and has close natural exchanges. Moreover, Zhao Wuji is a rare cultivation genius of the Zhao family in a hundred years. At the age of 10, he was trained after his grandfather opened his eyes. At the age of 16, he became a military general in the later stage. When he was recruited by Haoran college, a long gun and Cai Tang, who ranked 98th in the Kun list of Haoran college, were killed in the dark and did not fall below the mark. At that time, he was exceptionally admitted to the door and enjoyed special treatment.


    How can Zhao Wuji tolerate Lu Shuguang''s words? "I don''t care whose brother you are. What about Lu Shuming? Who dares to stop me if I want to kill!" After speaking, a fierce momentum came out.


    At this time, Lu Shuming just put on his clothes and came out. Lu Shuguang rushed like a wolf again and shouted, "my brother is coming. I don''t want to kill you!"


    Zhao Wuji was furious. His huge iron fist hit Lu Shuguang''s head, "childe Zhao, wait a minute!" As soon as Lu Shuming saw the scene in front of him, he knew that his brother had caused trouble for himself again, and it was Zhao Wuji. Half of Lu Shuguang''s output was purchased by the Zhao family. If he annoyed the Zhao family, Lu Shuming would be miserable!


    "What? Lu Shuming, dare you stop me today! " Seeing Lu Shuming standing in front of him, Zhao Wuji asked fiercely.


    Lu Shuming went to Zhao Wuji and whispered. Zhao Wuji''s angry expression soon subsided. Then he looked at Lu Shuguang like a fool. Without even saying hello, he went upstairs directly.


    Monk Lu Shuguang''s father-in-law couldn''t figure it out. Why, the trouble that was not easy to cause was gone? Here, Zhao Wuji, you are a counselor, "brother, you can really make trouble for your brother!" Seeing Zhao Wuji''s figure disappear in the corridor, Lu Shuming turned around and said word by word. This kind of intimate statement is so murderous.


    "You don''t see. There are three of us. Brother won''t let us live in one room." Lu Shuguang said and asked Zifeng to come to him.


    "This must be Wu Zifeng, the genius of the martial arts family. He is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. I heard that you are still a master of Fu. I don''t know if you are interested." Lu Shuming made it clear that Zifeng''s identity investigation early in the morning. People who can draw level 4 wind flying Fu are not simple, and they are still so young. If they can intersect, it would be a good thing.


    Lu Shuming''s eyes glittered, and Chen Zhaoming beside him was directly ignored. Chen Zhaoming is not new. He is just a poor young master. He is of little use.


    "No interest!" Zifeng said categorically. It can be seen from Lu Shuming''s neglect of Chen Zhaoming as soon as he opened his mouth that this person has too strong utilitarian heart. What kind of people do you think Zifeng doesn''t know!


    The quilt wind refused in public. Lu Shuming''s face was not good for a moment, but he just smiled awkwardly, turned and left, and said, "the second brother can''t get a gift tomorrow. Don''t lose the face of the Lu family!"


    Gifts? I''m even ready for yours. Tomorrow, you''ll wait!

 Chapter 146

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dawn.


    Today, Xizhao county is obviously different from the past. There is a lot of noise and constant exchanges. The streets are decorated and lively. The three of Zifeng walked towards Lingzhu Valley in the South with the crowd. Hearing the whereabouts of his father Wu Feichen, ciwuxiu sent an invitation. Zifeng came to visit on behalf of his father this time.


    The bluestone slab at the foot gradually disappeared, the buildings on both sides of the road became more and more scarce, and the terrain began to rise. Zifeng and his three people were climbing up along the ridge. Suddenly, there was a noise from behind. They saw a group of people, fully armed, wearing black black black iron armor, galloping here on fire clouds and war horses. The first is a young man with eyes like peach petals and eyebrows like ink painting.


    Seeing the young man behind him, both the left and right people hurriedly dodged and were deeply afraid of the trouble they couldn''t get into, "if you didn''t look at this dress, I thought he was a woman!" Lu Shuguang smiled and joked.


    When the people around him heard Lu Shuguang''s words, they quickly reminded him, "don''t say that. Keep your voice down. If you are heard, you have to peel off the skin!" It seems that the visitor has a great name in Xizhao county.


    "I don''t know. Who was that boy just now?" The man who spoke to Zifeng asked.


    "You don''t even know him! He is the little devil of our Xizhao County, the only seedling of the bear family, Xiong da. The Xiong family has two mineral veins in Xizhao County, each with a daily output of more than 10000 tons. They have strong family wealth, but their descendants are shallow. In this generation, only Xiong DA has a single seedling and is spoiled since childhood. Therefore, they are domineering and spend a lot of money. No one in Xizhao County dares to stop them. Little brother, you''d better pay attention and don''t cause unnecessary trouble. " With that, the man left.


    Chen Zhaoming smiled. "How do I feel like I''m talking about you, little devil? imperious? There''s another devil here. Ha ha ha. "


    The party talked and laughed. In the twinkling of an eye, they crossed a highland. Looking around, they couldn''t help stopping: in front of them, the sun wheel was shining high, a huge valley was hidden in the light fog, and the surrounding of the valley was covered with towering bamboo. A gust of wind, swaying bamboo shadow and bursts of forest sound, where is the scene of winter.


    In the valley, the land is flat and wide, the houses are like, and the good fields are full of various medicinal materials. Overlooking, there is traffic in the fields, and chickens and dogs hear each other. Among them, people are looking forward, lights and colors are displayed, so it''s not lively.


    Walking slowly on the winding path, elegant bamboo fragrance floated from time to time in the distance. If the crowd were not noisy at this time, Zifeng really wanted to amuse himself here. But it''s only been a while. The road to Duan Valley has come to an end. In front of it is a stone tablet: Lingzhu valley. The word "Wujia" is hung high on the front gate, and people who have been waiting here are standing on both sides.


    Through the crowded crowd, Zifeng handed the invitation and walked towards the Wu family, "Why are there so many people in the Wu family today?" After entering Wu''s house, he found that there were more people inside. Zifeng couldn''t help complaining.


    "If the news that your Wu family will supply Fengxiang talisman comes out, I can guarantee that the courtyard of the Wu family will be crowded and exploded." Lu Shuguang disdained. He attended a lot of such scenes.


    Just passed through a small pavilion, "Wu Zifeng! You don''t tell me when you come, but tell me to wait. " Wearing a long green dress, Wu Yafeng came out of the front hall, followed by two people.


    One of them, Zifeng, recognized Roman, and the other, Zifeng, did not know him, but Chen Zhaoming''s originally calm eyes fell deeply into it at this moment, "by the way, let me introduce it. This is my cousin Roman. One is Miss Zhao, Zhao Dandan, my good friend. They are Wu Zifeng, Chen Zhaoming, whom I mentioned to you. I don''t know who this one is? " Wu Yafeng threaded a needle and thread in it.


    "My name is Lu Shuguang. It''s a great honor to meet some beautiful ladies today. It''s a little thought. I hope you can accept it. " Lu Shuguang said, taking out three jade bottles from the xuanming ring, "inside is Lengxiang pill." Pass it to three people.


    Lengxiang pill has the effect of nourishing beauty and delaying aging. It is simply a sharp weapon for women. Lu Shuguang looked at Zifeng two people with high toes and high spirits. He could not beat them as much as he wanted.


    But don''t forget that Wu Yafeng is not an ordinary woman. She likes to dance knives and guns. Otherwise, she won''t sneak out of the boundless forest to experience. Zhao Dandan next to her is Zhao Wuji''s sister yesterday. She has the same temperament as Wu Yafeng. She has lived here for a long time only after Wu Yafeng came back from Qingyun town.


    From Zhao Dandan''s current dress, we can see that he is wearing black tights, wearing warrior boots, his hair is tied up high, and his face is not stained with rouge, but is naturally carved. Chen Zhaoming looks at Zhao Dandan with heroic eyes. Even his eyelids are reluctant to blink. Zifeng coughs on the side and wakes up the dreamer.


    Zhao Dandan snorted coldly, turned and walked inside. "Dandan is this temper. Don''t be surprised. Go inside. My father has been waiting for you for a long time." With that, Wu Yafeng led the way in front of him. Wearing a long skirt on him was so awkward that he couldn''t walk. Several people behind him couldn''t help bending their eyebrows. It''s difficult for Wu Yafeng today.


    Lu Shuguang secretly stabbed Chen Zhaoming''s arm in the back and whispered, "do you like others? Look at your eyes, darling, that''s affectionate. I''m ashamed!"


    Chen Zhaoming clamped Lu Shuguang under his arm, covered his mouth and said with a red face, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll break your neck!"


    Their actions had already fallen into the eyes of others. Uyafeng looked at Zhao Dandan in surprise. His face changed and his mouth smiled. For a time, the atmosphere of several people became a little subtle.


    Through a small bridge, several people came to the hall. They saw that the hall was full of people. Zhao Wuji, Xiong DA and Lu Shuming should have come. For some time, they were talking eagerly in their respective social circles. On the first seat of the hall sat an extraordinary middle-aged man, who must be the owner of the Wu family, Wu Xiu.


    Wu Yafeng didn''t stop and directly brought Zifeng to Wu Xiu, "father. This is Wu Zifeng, who saved his daughter''s life in Qingyun town. "


    "Younger generation Wu Zifeng, I''ve seen the master of the Wu family." Zifeng said respectfully.


    "Oh, you are Wu Zifeng. You are really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It is said that you are the leader of the younger generation. Indeed, you have not lost your father''s name." Wu Xiu saw Zifeng as if he had seen his sworn brother Wu Feichen in those years, and his eyes were full of praise¡° Today is the day when your brother Wuding shines. You have set a good example for him. "


    Wu Xiu''s unintentional remark attracted many questioning eyes on the court, "what''s the origin of this boy, do you know?" Zhao Wuji asked his sister Zhao Dandan.


    "He, Wu Zifeng, the leader of the younger generation in Qingyun Town, saved Yafeng''s life." Zhao Dandan responded, but his eyes fell on Zhao Ming behind Zifeng, and a strange feeling lingered in his mind.


    "The leader of the younger generation? In front of me, I dare to call myself a joke! " With that, Zhao Wuji walked up coldly, and the long gun behind him glittered in the hall.


    All eyes moved with Zhao Wuji''s footsteps. Zhao Wuji is very belligerent, especially among the younger generation. The most taboo is to talk about the power of others in front of him. No doubt he was challenging him, "Uncle Wu, on today''s happy day, I want to cheer everyone up with martial arts. I wonder if brother Zifeng would like to perform for everyone with me!"


    This remark is full of gunpowder. There is no tone of soliciting opinions.

 Chapter 147

    Wu Xiu was asking Zifeng about Wu Feichen. When he heard Zhao Wuji''s voice, he suddenly patted his forehead. He thought it was bad, but he forgot the Lord. Hearing her daughter praising Zifeng in front of her, Wu Xiu used some praise words for a while. Unexpectedly, these Praise Words virtually brought trouble to Zifeng.


    "Zhao Wuji, don''t think everyone is afraid of you! If you want someone to fight, I will accompany you. Don''t provoke others here. Zifeng doesn''t know you. Why should he fight you? " As soon as Wu Yafeng saw Zhao Wuji coming out to look for trouble, she didn''t fight at all. It''s always the same every time. No matter what occasion, as long as she met Zhao Wuji. This guy hasn''t had a good time. However, no one in tieyuncheng and Xizhao county is his opponent.


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly, "you? I give you a hand, you are not my opponent! I invited brother Zifeng, the leader of the younger generation in Qingyun town. Do you want to reward brother Zifeng? " With that, Zhao Wuji had walked to the open space in the hall, holding a plain white silver gun.


    "You!" Uyafeng pointed to Zhao Wuji and couldn''t speak for a moment. She really wasn''t Zhao Wuji''s general.


    In this way, the eyes of the people around him focus on Zifeng. Zhao Wuji''s character is unknown to anyone in Xizhao county. If he wants to fight with you, if he doesn''t, he will pester you for three days and nights and pester you until you can''t stand it. You still have to fight with him.


    "Zifeng, what do you think to do? As long as the child sees excellent peers, he always has to challenge." Wu Xiu looked at Zifeng helplessly.


    Zifeng didn''t seem to see Zhao Wuji''s behavior. It was boring to fight for the first person in the younger generation. He turned and took out a letter from the amulet bag and handed it to Wu Xiu. "My father asked me to hand it to Uncle Wu before Zifeng went out."


    Everyone looked at Zifeng with a worried face. Xiong Da gloated aside and said, "now there''s a good play. Zhao Wuji hates that someone ignores him most. Wu Zifeng has seed. Ha ha, see how he can be beaten into meat buns later."


    Wu Xiu took a look at Zifeng, his air was calm, his breath was stable, his eyes were ancient and undisturbed, and he was not disturbed by the outside world. He couldn''t help praising Wu Feichen''s good son in his heart. Before Wu Feichen said, "nephew Feng, do you really want to leave him alone?"


    "Otherwise, Uncle Wu doesn''t want Zifeng to fight with him, if he likes it. What if the first person of the younger generation gives it to him? I, Wu Zifeng, never claimed to be the first of the younger generation. Today, Wu Shumu praised Zifeng. " Brother Zifeng explained with a smile. The title means nothing to him.


    "You may not know that Wu Zifeng almost killed the examinees when he enrolled in Haoran College; Once a man alone killed the notorious general''s scar in the later stage. Maybe he despised people in Xizhao county. " Lu Shuming came out and explained to the crowd that he didn''t say anything, so the crowd screamed, and the war spirit in Zhao Wuji''s eyes became more solid.


    Zhao Wuji pointed with a plain white silver gun, "Wu Zifeng, if you want to be a man, come down and have a vigorous fight with me. Don''t be a shrinking turtle, let me look down on you!"


    Seeing Zhao Wuji shouting below, Chen Zhaoming couldn''t help but rush up, but he was stopped by Zifeng. Before Zifeng turned around, the plain white silver gun had pierced his heart towards Zifeng


    Seeing that no matter how exciting he was, Wu Zifeng didn''t have the slightest look to fight, Zhao Wuji''s blood rushed to his heart, shouted, and his vitality exploded.


    It was obvious that Zhao Wuji became angry and made a sneak attack. He followed his steps and flashed into the hall, "Zhao Wuji, you want to fight, don''t you? OK, I''ll accompany you today. I hope you don''t regret it! " At this point, Zifeng had no way to avoid it. He took out the ink knife from the talisman bag and confronted Zhao Wuji.


    Seeing this, the people in the hall retreated to make room for a wider space, but when they saw Zhao Wuji''s plain white bright silver gun shaking, a burst of empty voice sounded, "look at my life-threatening shooting." As soon as he did it, Zhao Wuji used his proud skill.


    The first style: the startled Hong suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, mixed with Zhao Wuji''s roar, attacking Zifeng''s whole body. Under this fierce attack, Zifeng was like a boat in the vast expanse of startling waves. Everywhere was full of crisis, but he escaped the fatal blow every time.


    Chen Zhaoming frowned. It''s not Zifeng''s way of playing. If Zifeng had been fighting with Zhao Wuji, why did he just dodge instead of attacking today. Among the people present, not only Chen Zhaoming found this phenomenon, "brother Zhao, which of them do you think is more powerful?" Wu Xiu walked behind a middle-aged man and asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say. Although it seems that the dog is in the upper hand, Wu Zifeng has no power to parry. If you look carefully, there are many places where Wu Zifeng deliberately doesn''t fight. If you don''t do it, it''s hard to judge his strength. " The middle-aged man was Zhao Wuji''s father and looked at the two people on the court with a concerned face.


    Zhao Wuji picked another move from the plain white silver gun: the three Yang Qitai envoy came out. The plain white silver gun was impervious by Zhao Wuji''s dance and hit Zifeng from three directions. Soon Zifeng''s figure was completely covered in it, and a proud smile naturally climbed to the corner of Zhao Wuji''s mouth, Relying on this "lethal shooting technique", Zhao Wuji doesn''t know how many so-called talents he has defeated. It seems that Wu Zifeng can''t be spared today.


    Since the first world war with kongmu that day, Zifeng was threatened and couldn''t fight back. In kongmu''s sword technique of "ten thousand blade killing", his body method has been improved unprecedentedly. This time, the shadow following step also revealed his edges and corners. Ren Wuji''s "Sanyang Qitai" angle was tricky and the speed was extremely fierce. Zifeng just stood where he was, and the gun shadow never touched Zifeng.


    Finally, Zhao Wuji noticed the situation, and all his vitality gushed out. Angry, "killing and locking his throat" finally came out in one form, and the moves hit Zifeng''s vital place. In this way, although Zifeng could sense the position of the plain white and bright silver gun, he couldn''t keep up, and finally heard the sound of "jingling" between gold and iron in the hall.


    After pushing away with Zhao Wuji, Zifeng said calmly, "enough, end."


    Then an invisible pressure directly imprisoned Zhao Wuji, and the huge ink knife was slowly placed on Zhao Wuji''s neck. The contest between the two geniuses was over, and no one could see what happened at that moment.


    The long gun in Zhao Wuji''s hand fell to the ground with a bang!

 Chapter 148

    Zhao Wuji''s eyes were dull and murmured, "you, what have you done to me? Why can''t I move? "


    Zifeng smiled and ignored it. Zhao Wuji was left alone in a daze. The whole hall was immersed in the scene just now, and the needle fell for a moment.


    "Brother Zhao, can you see what happened at that moment?" Wu Xiu asked Zhao Jingcun and Zhao Wuji''s father in a slightly surprised tone.


    Zhao Jingcun stood up, stared at the field tightly, and said for a moment, "if you didn''t guess wrong, it should be an imprisonment skill just now, so that Wuji can''t fight back at all. However, Wu Zifeng is really not simple. He only used this move from beginning to end, and his grasp is so accurate. But I still have some doubts. If you want to say that the martial arts of imprisonment must have no shallow spiritual cultivation, he is not also a Dan master at a young age? "


    Wu Xiu didn''t know the answer and looked at the two people in the field.


    Yes, Zifeng did use it just now: void chop. Originally, Zifeng wanted to fight Zhao Wuji and destroy Zhao Wuji''s aggressive momentum with the same fierce attack. But in that case, at least one of the two will eventually get hurt, whoever it is. The two results are not a good thing for Wuxiu''s banquet, so Zifeng has been hiding from Zhao Wuji from the beginning.


    Look for opportunities to destroy Zhao Wuji''s self-confidence when he uses his proud skill. Then Zhao Wuji won''t pester himself¡® The "empty chop" has undoubtedly become Zifeng''s best choice. When he turns around, he grabs a gap in Zhao Wuji''s move. The ink knife leaves his hand, his hands fly over, and a set of cumbersome hand knots are completed in an instant. It can be seen that Zifeng''s time practicing hand knots in the water is not in vain.


    With Zifeng''s index finger, half of the mental power in the sea condensed into a nihilistic sword shadow and quickly covered Zhao Wuji. It was not beyond Zifeng''s expectation. Most of the martial artists almost didn''t set foot in the spiritual power. The shadow of the sword was suspended in Zhao Wuji''s sea of knowledge for an instant. Inexplicable pressure controlled Zhao Wuji''s every move. Then, in the puzzled eyes of the people, the ink knife fell into their hands and slowly rested on Zhao Wuji''s neck.


    "You won." A drop of sweat slipped from his forehead, and Zhao Wuji spit out these three words with great difficulty.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked by Zhao Wuji''s words, but Zhao Wuji had never served any of his peers¡° I just want to ask, "what''s your skill?" Zhao Wuji didn''t want to lose so clearly. He leaned over to Zifeng for advice. From this point, we can see that Zhao Wuji''s nature is not bad, but bellicose.


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t hide and tuck in. He smiled calmly. "Brother Zhao usually puts all his energy into the cultivation of his body, but ignores the cultivation of spiritual power. Therefore, on the side of force, you are not weak. You just need to strengthen your spiritual defense in the future."


    Zhao Wuji listened respectfully to Zifeng''s explanation, and his mind suddenly opened up. He always stubbornly thought that fist could turn everything around. He didn''t understand his real weakness until he met Zifeng today


    Thinking, Wu Xiu came over with a smile and said jokingly, "you two boys, today''s protagonist is going to be robbed by you two. Well, the people are almost here. Call your brother out."


    Zifeng and Zhao Wuji retreated to one side, and the guests in the hall were separated on both sides. They were close and distant according to their relationship. Zifeng and Lu Shuguang, Chen Zhaoming stood aside and watched a young boy slowly come in. Although he was a minor, he had clear facial features and a beautiful face. In the future, he should also be a graceful young man. He must be the protagonist today. Today, he was as bright as martial arts in front of the guests.


    "I''ve seen my father, my uncles and elders." The smile in Wu Xiu''s eyes is enough to show his love for his young son, Wu Yu.


    Before Wu Xiu could speak, Xiong Da, the little devil, stood up with a look of unpleasantness, looked at the people in a slightly arrogant tone and said, "the bear family, offer a gold leaf chain armour, and wish little brother Wu Yu unlimited future in martial arts." With that, Xiong Da took out a gorgeous square box from the xuanming ring, opened the box, and took out a glittering vest like garment. The workmanship is fine and resplendent. Pieces of lifelike leaves are seamlessly connected. However, the weight of the golden leaf chain armour is the same as that of ordinary clothes. It can be said that it is a rare treasure.


    "It''s gold leaf chain armour, darling. If only I could have a vest armour that can withstand the fatal blow of Wuzong." Seeing that Xiong Da took out such valuable things as soon as he shot, the people behind him couldn''t help but wonder. They couldn''t help thinking about what to take so that they wouldn''t be too shabby.


    Seeing that it was a golden leaf chain armour, Wu Xiu also hung a smile on his face. It seemed that he was very satisfied. Then Zhao Jingcun came out, "I have nothing else in the Zhao family, but there are many weapons. A Longquan sword is given to nephew Wu Yu. "


    "OK, I''ll thank brother Zhao on behalf of the dog." This time, Wuxiu directly exported and praised that the Zhao family''s weapons are famous because there is a Longquan well. The water in the well is unusually cold all the year round, but it has never frozen. This water cools the sword and blows it very fast. It is very flexible. Hence the name of Longquan sword.


    After the two most important families offered treasures, the guests behind them came forward and sent gifts, various medicinal materials, which Zifeng had never heard of. That''s strange. The Wu family is a family of elixirs. They cherish scarce medicinal materials very much, so they can win the favor of the Wu family.


    At this time, when it was Lu Shuming''s turn, Lu Shuguang''s cunning eyes flashed, walked forward directly and said loudly, "Lu''s firm, eldest childe Lu Shuming offered a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. I hope the master of the Wu family will accept it."


    On the field, there was a short pause with Lu Shuguang''s sentence, "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, did I hear right? I''ve lived so old. I''ve just heard from books and never seen it with my own eyes. Lu Shuming, what a big hand." The crowd chattered endlessly. Xiong Da looked at him with some bad eyes, as if Lu Shuming had robbed him of the limelight.


    But when Lu Shuming looked at Lu Shuguang, he couldn''t help thinking, "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?" What will the boy do again, but now he can''t wait. Wu Xiu can''t wait to take over the wooden box handed by Lu Shuguang and open it slowly


    A reddish brown, round umbrella cover with thin and flat edges and slightly curled roots appeared in the public''s sight, "is it really a millennium Ganoderma lucidum?" Wu Xiu''s tone trembled, which showed how excited he was at this time.


    Zifeng looked at Lu Shuguang with some doubts. He said that the boy should not be so kind.


    Sure enough, when Wu Xiu''s index finger was gently stroked on it for a while, there was a faint scratch on the skin with Wu Xiu''s moving finger, and the color was dim for a few minutes. At first glance, it was the color agent forcibly dyed.


    Seeing this, Lu Shuming''s face turned green.

 Chapter 149

    Lu Shuming looked at the development of the situation in doubt. His frown was finally replaced by an angry expression. Aren''t you openly hitting yourself in the face? Your own brother, you are so kind to me! Lu Shuming hurriedly took out the prepared jade bottle from the xuanming ring: dust removing and Qi receiving pill. For those who are new to the martial arts, it can harden their muscles and bones, remove dust, and make their body more transparent to nature, so as to have a good affinity for the natural aura.


    Lu Shuming almost poured out this pill. The dust removing and Qi absorbing pill and the four grade pill are extremely precious even in the big family of Tianzhou. Lu Shuming hopes to use this pill to climb up to the Wu family. In that case, I believe the pill of the Wu family will open the door to Lu Shuming. Then, all Lu Shuming has to do is count the basalt.


    It''s a thousand calculations. Today, it''s even overcast by his brother. Lu Shuming seems to have anger in his eyes and walks forward. Once he couldn''t wait any longer, but just as he was about to speak, a strange cry blew up in everyone''s ears, "ah. Why is Millennium Ganoderma lucidum fake? Didn''t you say you prepared it specially to surprise everyone? Brother, tell me, how did you get cheated? " Lu Shuguang had a sad look on his face.


    Lu Shuguang said, shaking Lu Shuming''s arm, directly grabbed the medicine bottle from Lu Shuming''s hand, walked to Wu Xiu, and said sincerely in an unprecedented tone, "please don''t blame my brother. He is also eager to make a contribution. It''s just a villain''s way for a moment. It''s a gift specially prepared by Wu Zifeng and Chen Zhaoming. I hope the owner of the Wu family doesn''t need to dislike it. " Then he handed over the jade bottle containing the dust removing and Qi absorbing pill.


    The whole process was very short. It took only a few breaths. If Lu Shuming was shocked, he saw the mocking eyes handed over by the people. His face was iron green. What else could he say? Excuse me? Funny. If others know the relationship between their brothers, they must see the clue at a glance; But blame yourself. In order to maintain his image, Lu Shuming always looks like a brother in front of outsiders. It also fundamentally ruled out the possibility that people suspected his slander against Lu Shuguang.


    So now all the sneers were given to the young master of the Lu family in front of me, "I thought it was a real Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and something. I came to Xizhao county to cheat. Even the young master, I dare not fool around on this occasion and let him go away. I''m upset." Xiong Da was shouting, and the whole hall could hear it clearly.


    "It''s a. Is it a dust removing and Qi absorbing pill? " Wu Xiu looked at the round pill in his palm and asked Lu Shuguang for confirmation.


    Lu Shuguang''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that he was a dust removing and gas receiving pill. He was a big brother. He had four grades of dust removing and gas receiving pills, but Lu Shuguang responded calmly, "it''s the dust removing and gas receiving pill. I hope Wu Yu can achieve some hegemony in martial arts."


    "It''s a great achievement. Then I''ll thank my good nephew on behalf of my dog. Ha ha ha." It can be seen how satisfied Wu Xiu was with the di Chen Na Qi Dan. Even his virtuous nephew had called up.


    Lu Shuming could not contain his anger for a long time. He said coldly to Lu Shuguang, "my brother, you are very kind to be a brother. Master Wu, I have something to tell you. The pill was specially prepared for the banquet of the Wu family from Tianzhou. It was not purchased by Lu Shuguang and his party. The Millennium Ganoderma lucidum just now was intended to frame me. Please observe it clearly."


    "Oh?" Looking at Lu Shuming''s fierce and furious appearance in front of him, Wu Xiu''s unhappiness just dissipated surged up again.


    "Yes, yes, Lord Wu. These are all prepared by my brother. As a younger brother, I came all the way and didn''t prepare anything. The Black family leader laughed. He also asked the Black family leader to take care of my brother''s business in the future and sell him more pills. So I''ll feel at ease as a brother. " Lu Shuguang was talking with both voice and emotion. He looked like he had to argue for his relatives even if he was abandoned.


    "You don''t have to say much! I have my own discretion. If my brother does this, it will be the end. I have learned it today! " As soon as Wu Xiu shook his sleeve, the anger in his words was self-evident.


    "What else can I say for him? Where can I go back and forth? It''s shameless not to say that the gifts here are fake and delusional about the pills of the Wu family!" Xiong Da came close and almost cursed in Lu Shuming''s ear.


    Since then, Lu Shuming is hopeless. It''s too late to say anything. Damn Lu Shuguang, today is yours and mine. At the beginning, I pity you and took back the task of continuing to assassinate you. It seems that I''m wrong and very wrong¡° Well, well, my good brother, I will thank you very much! " With that, Lu Shuming didn''t say hello. With full of resentment, he turned and left Lingzhu valley.


    Seeing Lu Shuming leave, Lu Shuguang was in a good mood and swept away the shadow of the past few days. His own brother can be so cruel that he can hire a murderer to attack him, so what worries does he have.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Wu Xiu looked around and originally wanted to invite Zhao Jingcun to shine for the dark rain. However, after seeing the war between Zhao Wuji and Zifeng, he changed his mind, "Zifeng, it''s up to you to shine for the dark rain today, can you?" Wu Xiu smiled and looked at Zifeng.


    Generally, martial arts practitioners need to absorb the heaven and earth aura from the outside world to use it for themselves. However, before they enter the martial arts path, they have a thin gap with the outside world. They need predecessors to walk through the main meridians of beginners. When predecessors inject vitality, they introduce Qi into the body. Beginners can feel and communicate with the heaven and earth aura of the outside world, After that, you can absorb the external aura and embark on the martial art path.


    However, the simple opening of the light baffled Zifeng. He didn''t know what the opening of the light was. Did he want to attract the aura of heaven and earth and let the dark rain swallow it? Although Zifeng did this, it can be seen from Fu Lao''s reaction at that time that it was mischief. If a person accidentally lost his life, Zifeng was unprecedented. Therefore, he didn''t dare to shine for the dark rain.


    Hearing that Wu Xiu invited Zifeng to shine on Wu Yu, everyone looked over with envy. It also shows Wu Xiu''s affirmation of Zifeng, "Uncle Wu, it''s not Zifeng''s unwillingness, but Zifeng really doesn''t understand what Kaiguang should do?" Zifeng hardened his head and explained to Wuxiu.


    "I don''t know what is open light? You don''t mean to say, you haven''t opened it. " Wu Xiu smiled, and everyone on the court laughed. You should know that Kaiguang is the most basic martial arts ceremony inherited by Xuantian for so many years. In other words, in their understanding, they can''t have vitality without Kaiguang. Unexpectedly, their laughter was soon broken by Zifeng.


    "Back to Uncle Wu, Zifeng really hasn''t been opened!" Although he knew it was unreasonable, Zifeng still had to speak out, otherwise he wouldn''t shine on the dark rain later. It''s a big deal.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun stood up and shouted in unison, "what!"

 Chapter 150

    Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun were shocked by the quilt wind''s response, and both stood up. There has always been a rumor in Xuantian that all those who enter the martial arts path without opening the light are the favorite of heaven and earth. The cultivation of martial arts is smooth, and there is almost no bottleneck. They have a different perception of the aura of heaven and earth and the mysteries of Metaphysics from ordinary people. However, there are only a few ears of such characters from ancient to modern times, and they have all become the existence of Xuantian power. Zifeng is the same, How can they not be surprised.


    "Nephew Feng Xian, have you really not been enlightened?" Wuxiu went to Zifeng, looked carefully, and asked for confirmation again.


    The crowd on the court was also driven by the surprised expressions of Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun, and all looked at Zifeng. Zifeng looked at Wu Xiu''s eyes suspiciously, and replied with some fear: "back to Uncle Wu, Zifeng has a stubborn disease since childhood and can''t open the light. It was only three months ago that Zifeng could practice. As for how to open the light, Zifeng really doesn''t know. I hope Uncle Wu can find someone else to help."


    "Hahaha, I said Lao Zhao didn''t lose money today." Wu Xiu smiled and patted Zhao Jingcun on the shoulder. Imitating Buddha Feng didn''t understand is the result he expected in his heart.


    Zhao Jingcun replied with a smile, "you old boy didn''t know what shit luck you had. You met Zifeng, otherwise, hum. But Zifeng, let me introduce you. I''m Zhao Wuji''s father. If you want any weapons in the future, you can come to me. I''ll give them to you for free. " Zhao Jingcun has begun to climb up a relationship with Wu Zifeng.


    "You still say me, and you? Hahaha, I said, Zifeng, no one is more suitable than you for opening up the dark rain today? " Wu Xiu patted Zifeng on the shoulder and told Zifeng about the opening of the light one by one.


    Zifeng has an inexplicable affinity for aura. This is his unique advantage. When guiding Reiki into the body, the Reiki of heaven and earth communicated by Zifeng is 100 times stronger than that of ordinary people. That''s why Wu Xiu would say that no one is more suitable than him except Zifeng. After the Enlightenment of martial arts cultivation, the amount of spiritual Qi in heaven and earth is almost the same as the types that can be absorbed by their own cultivation in the future. Therefore, Wuxiu should also contribute to it.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zifeng. Boy, I haven''t opened it up. How come the attitudes of Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun change so quickly. Zifeng became the most eye-catching person on the court in an instant.


    Lu Shuguang turned and asked Chen Zhaoming, "you said that I sent the dust removing and Qi receiving pill. How could Zifeng be concerned?"


    Chen Zhaoming looked at Lu Shuguang like an idiot. Mingming was very smart just now. He didn''t even understand the conversation for a while, "where are you going to stay cool? Didn''t you hear what you were talking about?"


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t that what you''re talking about? Do you know or do I know? Do you know why they hold on to Zifeng and ask him to open up the dark rain? However, if Zifeng''s relationship climbs, you say, will the Wu family sell me pills in batches? " Lu Shuguang first attacked Chen Zhaoming fiercely, and then his tone changed. Obviously, he thought of the good thing his brother Lu Shuming coveted. If it could be done, Lu Shuming would really have no ability to turn over.


    "Although I don''t know what it is, one thing is certain, that is, Zifeng must have extraordinary talent." Chen Zhaoming looked at Zifeng, who had been nodding frequently, and said.


    "Cut, I thought you knew." Lu Shuguang smiled, picked up a cup of hot tea on the table and drank it. He wanted to say that the "green bamboo leaves" in Lingzhu Valley tasted very clear and refreshing. Looking at its green tea color, it was pleasing to the eyes. There was a faint smell of tea curling in the white air. After taking a few sips, it was endless mellow and comfortable.


    Everyone on the field has opened up and knows the simplicity, but at present, Wuxiu explained to Zifeng for more than a quarter of an hour. Even the wuyafeng standing next to him can''t stay. What''s the matter with his father. Isn''t it just opening up? Explaining to Zifeng won''t put the people aside. After several urging, Wuxiu stopped.


    Hugged the crowd and said, "it''s not Wu''s fault to keep you waiting for a long time. When we leave later, Wu will send Wu''s special green elixir and return Qi elixir. I hope everyone can accept it."


    The impatience just appeared on his face was completely eliminated by Wuxiu in a simple sentence, and was also full of smiles. The dark rain walked out of the house with Zifeng. Outside, the sun is bright, the bamboo shadow is uneven, and the clouds are all over the ground. Zifeng and dark rain sit on the ground near the water. Facing the clear water and sunny day, Zifeng slowly closes his eyes.


    All the people stepped back and didn''t interfere with Zifeng. The original simple opening ceremony aroused all their appetite under the rendering of Wuxiu and Zhao Jingcun. Roman, uyafeng stared at the seemingly calm boy outside. You know, almost every time, he would shock himself. Once should be no exception.


    In his mind, he savored every point Wuxiu told him. Zifeng slowly put his right hand on the back of Wuyu''s heart, opened his body and mind, and mobilized the aura of the world around him


    "Wow," the bamboo forest within a radius of 10 meters of Wujia began to shake and worship in the middle. The distance of 20 meters and 30 meters has been expanding outward, which has already included everyone. Almost everyone has the feeling that the vitality in their body seems to be out of control and scattered.


    The green aura visible to the naked eye overflowed from the leaf tip and gathered towards Zifeng by the wind. Soon, Zifeng was surrounded by strong green. The more green they gathered, it seemed that they would disappear in the aura.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow flashed out. The visitor was a white haired old man. Seeing this, Wu Xiu hurriedly came to the ceremony and shouted "old ancestor". It seemed that it was the supreme elder of the Wu family, Wu Yun. This man has long ignored worldly affairs and has been hidden in the Jianghu for many years. Today, he was shocked.


    Ignoring Wu Xiu, the surprised color in the eyes of Wu Yun is reflected in his words. He has a strong affinity. Which family''s genius is it? It''s really lucky that the Wuwu family can invite this person to enlighten the dark rain.


    Moreover, in Zifeng''s senses, the surroundings are gradually occupied by the viscous aura. He and the dark rain seem to have a light film. With such a gentle poke, everything will be opened. However, Zifeng is waiting for the moment when the aura of heaven and earth is the strongest, opening the secret for the dark rain.


    The aura of "Hua La" was gathering all the time, and Zifeng suddenly heard the sound of running water. The subtle sound was amplified in Zifeng''s brain, and then there was no slowness. The spirit Qi viscous into the water between the vast world poured madly into Zifeng''s body, and then flowed into Wuyu''s body through his right hand.


    "Boom," the clothes on Wu Yu''s body turned into pieces of silk. For a moment, his whole body became red, his meridians burst, and his face became ferocious. Wu Yu suddenly screamed and showed signs of collapse

 Chapter 151

    Rao is the leader of the Wuxiu generation. He has seen many big scenes. He was shocked by Zifeng''s move. "Is Zifeng a congenital spirit?" Not only him, the shocked look between Zhao Jingcun''s eyebrows also confirmed Wu Xiu''s doubt, but soon, a few short breaths denied Wu Xiu''s guess.


    Is this viscous heaven and earth aura that the innate spirit can call. Wu Xiu racked his brains to find out what kind of constitution it was and why it happened.


    Roman''s big round eyes and uyafeng''s hands were tightly covered. Zhao Wuji''s frozen expression was restrained by the scene in front of him. Where the light is on, it is clear that it is a sign to use the skill to brew moves. However, looking at Wu Zifeng with his eyes closed not far away, there is no vitality fluctuation. The party is stunned and can''t say a word.


    Then Zifeng gently broke through the barrier in the body of the dark rain. When communicating with the heaven and earth, the viscous aura poured into the dark rain from Zifeng, and carefully swam along Zifeng''s vitality in the body of the dark rain. Rao shizifeng only used a wisp of vitality, but the majestic aura of the heaven and earth, and the strength spewed out in an instant, In an instant, it also broke the colorful clothes carefully prepared by the dark rain today.


    More and more auras, more and more mottled. Wu Yu''s handsome white face turned red before the time to breathe. His green tendons burst up, and a trace of blood seeped from his clenched lips. Although Wu Yu forced him to support it, the huge pain of his meridians still made him cry out.


    "Ah" listening to the cry of the dark rain, Wu Xiu came forward to stop it, but was stopped by the dark cloud, "No. This time is a great opportunity for yu''er. If you interrupt, everything will be wasted. Don''t worry. I''ll do it when necessary. " Dark cloud looked at Zifeng with unblinking eyes, and his forehead also exuded fine sweat.


    Wu Xiu stared at the black rain in pain and murmured, "black rain, you have to hold on!"


    In Zifeng''s perception, the context of Wu Yu''s whole body clearly appeared in Zifeng''s eyes, like unknown paths waiting for Zi Feng to explore. Without hesitation, he carefully walked along the established meridians as Wu Xiu said, but as soon as Zi Feng''s vitality entered Wu Yu''s body, he heard the scream of Wu Yu''s pain


    Zifeng didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, he heard an old voice, "Zifeng''s little friends can let go. My children of Wu family are not so delicate. Black rain, listen, if you feel pain again, shut your mouth! Don''t disturb Zifeng''s painstaking efforts! "


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was determined just now, and the dark rain closed his mouth tightly, no longer like he was shouting recklessly just now. As time passed by, Zifeng''s vitality carefully shuttled through the meridians in order to introduce Reiki into it.


    But Zifeng was a little confused. According to Wu Xiu, there were only a dozen meridians to introduce Reiki, but why were there hundreds of meridians in front of Zifeng? Zifeng, who knows a little, doesn''t know what to do. He can only communicate the perceived meridians with Reiki one by one. The time was invisible for a long time.


    In fact, Xuantian''s cultivation mode is mainly the accumulation of aura. The amount accumulated in the Dantian determines the realm of martial arts. For Zifeng, in the later stage of the general, the Dantian is now in a fog state. If the yuan force turns into liquid, it is the time when Zifeng enters the Wuzong. The meridians of the whole body are just a bridge to run skills and communicate the aura of heaven and earth. Many of them will have a faster cultivation speed than ordinary people. Some Zifeng will not know systematically until Haoran college.


    In a quarter of an hour, Zifeng had just completed half of his meridians, but the people around him were very anxious. Wu Yafeng frowned and asked Wu Xiu, "father, shouldn''t the light open soon? Why is there still no movement now? Look at your brother. He has fainted from pain several times. Father, why don''t you let Zifeng stop? I''m afraid my brother can''t stand it. "


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to stand it! This is an opportunity for black rain. If he can survive today, he will become the pride of our black family in the future. If he can''t bear to give up, he will never have such an opportunity in the future! " Wuxiu noticed the suffering of the dark rain, but he hoped that the dark rain could survive this time, so his starting point and height would be beyond the accumulation of any genius treasure.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the line of sight gradually diluted, and the figures of neutron wind and dark rain in the line of sight gradually became clear. Finally, Zifeng''s vitality swam through the last meridian of the dark rain. But the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred meters didn''t consume much at all. In other words, the dark rain only used less than one tenth of the aura.


    A long roar, accompanied by Zifeng''s right hand, rang through the Lingzhu valley. The dark rain jumped like shedding layers of shackles. The tingling sensation in the meridians disappeared in an instant, and the whole body became very sensitive.


    Before Wu Yu could speak, he was caught by the flash of Wu Yun. When Wu Yun checked Wu Yu''s physical condition, the astonishment that had not appeared on Wu Yun''s face for a long time reappeared deeply this time. Wu Yun looked at Wu Yu and Zifeng, "I, Wu Yun, thank Zifeng for his great kindness. My Wu family will serve Zifeng as a VIP for generations, If you neglect, God forbids. "


    At first, Wu Xiu didn''t think that what his ancestors had done was too much, but when he checked the state of Wu Yu, he didn''t say anything. When he reacted, he hesitated, "Wu Zhe, later Wu Zhe, Yu Er, how did you get to the later Wu zhe. This "Wu Xiu looked at the dark cloud, and the dark cloud solemnly nodded his head, but the result was so.


    "What?" Zhao Jingcun was shocked by Wu Xiu''s sentence. He just entered the later stage of martial arts after opening up. It''s unimaginable. For hundreds of years, something that Xuantian has never had happened really happened in front of him, and the creator is looking at everyone without knowing why.


    People around also flocked. Wu Yafeng hurriedly put on a dress for her brother. Chen Zhaoming seemed to have something flashing in his eyes, as if he knew what had just happened. But more people are looking at Wu Zifeng with bright eyes, and he doesn''t seem to understand what he has just done.


    "Come on, tell my father what happened here, come on!" Xiong Da entrusted his entourage.


    Not only Xiong Da, all the forces, large and small, who came here have distributed the news at the first time. It must not take much time. The whole will be surging due to the wind.


    However, Wu Zifeng, the party concerned, looked at the blue aura of heaven and earth around him, didn''t know what he was thinking, and then opened his arms and hugged the blue sky above his head like a hug

 Chapter 152

    At the moment Zifeng opened his hands, the sky over Lingzhu Valley suddenly stood still, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped, and there was no movement. Then the aura surface of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye seemed to be thrown into a small stone. The whole sky suddenly became crazy, frantic, surging, twisted into a funnel, pouring into Zifeng''s body, with great momentum.


    The cyan luster kept flashing on Zifeng. After only a few breaths, the world was clear. The people''s expression, which had just not been settled, stirred again because of Zifeng''s movement.


    Wu Xiu looked at his face as usual and couldn''t help making up his mind. Anyway, the Wu family must be tied with Zifeng in the future. Even if the Wu family can''t rise with Zifeng in the future, its reputation and prestige are indispensable, "nephew, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yes? What can I do? Zifeng looked at Wu Xiu puzzled and replied, "it''s all right. If you don''t use the aura of heaven and earth, it''s also a waste. I''ll take it together. I don''t know how the dark rain is now? " Zifeng was stunned when he saw the dark rain nearby. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhao Jingcun went directly to Wuxiu and opened the sidewalk, "Zifeng, my Zhao family is in Tieyun city next to Xizhao county. Why not visit my Zhao family for a few days to see the magnificent momentum of Tieyun city." Zifeng''s actions have already been spread. If it''s too late, Zhao Jingcun estimates that Zifeng can''t get close to him.


    But at this opening, Wu Xiu refused. Wu Yun directly asked Wu Xiu to arrange his residence. "Zifeng, come and sit with me. The environment there is much quieter than here." No matter what Zifeng''s reaction, he forcibly pulled Zifeng to the depths of Lingzhu valley.


    Although Zhao Jingcun was unwilling, he couldn''t help acting recklessly in Lingzhu valley. "I said brother Wu, you must talk to Zifeng and let him have time to go to the Zhao family. You know, my Zhao family is also very hospitable."


    "Come on, I don''t know what virtue you Zhao Jing has. Don''t you just think about where Zifeng is going? Don''t worry, you and I have been friends for so many years. I still want to take care of you, but you''ll come to other families with me later. You also know what kind of sensation will be caused once today''s news comes out." Wu Xiu looked at his old friend with a smile and scratched his ears and cheeks, deliberately teasing him.


    "That''s, that''s, since the dark rain has already opened, I think the party should be dispersed quickly, otherwise" since Wu Xiu promised, Zhao Jingcun doesn''t need to worry too much. Now just stabilize the people.


    Wu Xiu hurriedly said yes. When he wanted to order him to go down, a rough and crazy voice came from afar, "Wu Xiu''s brother and young son opened up, and I didn''t come. It''s really damned. I hope Wu''s master won''t blame me." Before the voice fell, a man in the distance almost ran over and Wu Xiu looked at it. It''s not Xiong duo, the father of the little devil Xiong Da, who is the biggest force in Xizhao county.


    But when he looked back, Wu Xiu''s eyes turned green. All the leaders in power of all families, large and small, trotted all the way. He didn''t want to run too obviously and deliberately straightened his upper body, but he hurried forward. This kind of situation only makes the people who haven''t dispersed have an eye addiction. You know, these house owners are usually high above the top and don''t be surprised. Today, they are all abnormal and look funny.


    Shout "bad" and Wu Xiu turns around and runs away. When he leaves, he entrusts Zhao Jingcun with the arrangement and doesn''t forget to take Wu Yu away with him. You know, these house owners are all living into masters. If Wu Yu stays here, they will break everything with a little exploration.


    Zifeng is still depressed. After a simple opening, how can Wuxiu call himself a little friend. Isn''t it a mess of generations? However, Zifeng was puzzled at this time. Now he has been brought to a raised hill in Lingzhu Valley by dark clouds. There is only one three thatched cottage on the left and right.


    Looking around, this place is hidden in a bamboo forest, and the scenery in the four-dimensional Valley is clear. The bamboo shadow is deep, the Dragon moss is thin, and the green mountains are oblique, but it is difficult for the outside world to distinguish the scenery. There is a gap behind the thatched cottage. The clear spring flows slowly, bypasses the front steps and goes down around the bamboo. Zifeng has long been attached to the mountains and rivers.


    Seeing the satisfied color in Zifeng''s eyes, the dark cloud didn''t make a sound behind him, but he was thinking about how to have a better relationship with Zifeng. When Wu Yun checked Wu Yu''s body for the first time, he found that Wu Yu felt the existence of Reiki in no less than 100 meridians. You know, now the dark cloud cultivation can''t communicate 100 meridians until now. When you see the dark rain, how can you not let the dark cloud move.


    What''s more, since Zifeng can do it for Wuyu, why can''t he give it to himself? If he can, can''t the shackles in his body and the obstacles in the martial arts road be eliminated in a moment over the past ten years? He has stayed in the later stage of Wuzong for ten years, whatever pills and genius earth treasures. The barrier just doesn''t show any signs of loosening.


    Therefore, Ren is a martial artist. When he meets Zifeng, his mood is the same as that of dark clouds, and he may go further, "Zifeng, little friend, what do you think of the environment here?"


    "Six words: elegance, rhyme, show, literature, clarity and seclusion. It''s really a good place." Zifeng looked back at the dark cloud. "I was in a hurry and didn''t ask the old man''s identity. Please forgive me."


    "Zifeng doesn''t need to be polite. I''m the father of Wu Xiu, the contemporary owner of the Wu family. If Zifeng doesn''t dislike it, he can match my friend." Dark cloud smiled at Zifeng. That look is really a kiss.


    Zifeng hurriedly replied, "how dare you trespass? Please don''t make fun of the younger generation. Zifeng would better call the elder with the younger generation''s courtesy."


    Then they entered the cottage. The house was simple but solemn. At first, it was the place for meditation and cultivation. Before Zifeng asked, what''s important for dark cloud, dark cloud had solemnly come to Zifeng.


    "The first time I met, I would salivate and beg Zifeng. I hope Zifeng can promise. I''m willing to pay any price." With that, the dark cloud bowed to Zifeng.


    In this way, Zifeng was not willing to accept it. He hurriedly got up and stopped the dark cloud. "What is this, sir? Zifeng will not refuse anything if he can do it. Please don''t kill Zifeng."


    With an imperceptible smile, he climbed up to the corner of Zifeng''s mouth. Seeing Zifeng, he was not a worldly person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so easy to get caught. He agreed rashly without even asking any price. However, Wuyun didn''t dare to take advantage of Zifeng. "I have a pill for dredging tendons and activating collaterals, which can repair the abolished meridians."


    This time, Zifeng, who had been calm, was finally worried, "I promise you, elder!" The voice was resolute without hesitation.


    Just because Tongjin Huoluo pill can repair meridians, Zifeng has been looking for a way to repair Wu Tianjie''s meridians. Now it is here and in front of his eyes. How can Zifeng hesitate!

 Chapter 153

    Zifeng has been looking for many ways to continue to break the pulse for Wu Tianjie, but none of them is denied by Zifeng, so it is difficult to do the same. The only thing close to Zifeng is a five-level talisman: Tongluo talisman, which Zifeng saw in Fu. However, it is not easy for Zifeng to advance to the middle of his ascent. I don''t know when it happened. After all, the spiritual power required by the five level talisman is not poor, and Zifeng can only sigh at the ocean.


    However, just now he heard from Wu Yun that Tongjin Huoluo pill, although he didn''t know how many pills it was, could connect and break the pulse. He only heard that Zifeng directly interrupted Wu Yun''s words. Wu Yun didn''t know how much affection Zifeng received from this pill. "Let''s laugh at the elders. My grandfather, his meridians are broken and he is unable to practice, Zifeng wanted to continue his pulse more than once. He had no choice but to go through the ancient books. He didn''t find a good prescription at all. He had to delay again and again. Today Zifeng thanked his predecessors! "


    When Wu Yun heard Zifeng''s statement, the stone fell in his heart. Tongjin Huoluo pill is a four grade pill. Although its value is not low, it is still very few, or not worth mentioning, in terms of Zifeng''s contribution to the Wu family. If he guessed correctly, Zifeng will add a strong king of Wu level to the Wu family. Is it something that can be exchanged?


    "Zifeng, you don''t have to be polite, and I don''t know the situation. If you knew earlier, you don''t have to be so sad." With that, the dark cloud came up to pick up Zifeng, and then took out a green jade bottle from the xuanming ring. Before opening the bottle, Zifeng felt a surge of vitality coming to his face.


    Without hesitation, dark cloud handed the Tongjin Huoluo pill to Zifeng, which showed his trust in Zifeng. "This is the Tongjin Huoluo pill. After taking this pill back, you have to endure great pain. This pill is to break up the originally depressed meridians and then connect them in combination. I think the pain in the middle can be imagined without me. Many people can''t stand the pain and die, so please be careful! "


    "Thank you for telling me. Zifeng will do it carefully. Please rest assured. In that case, Zifeng won''t refuse. What''s the matter with Zifeng?" Zifeng received the Tongjin Huoluo pill, raised his head, and asked in a relaxed mood.


    When Wu Xiu saw a group of house owners coming, he wanted Zhao Jingcun to help stop them. He really couldn''t come forward. If the matter of Wu Yu leaked out, even if Wu Xiu blocked it in thousands of ways, or even threatened by force, he probably couldn''t stop the group of house owners in front of him.


    "I said, everybody, why are you here? Brother Wu accidentally injured his young son when he opened the light, so brother Wu is recuperating his young son, so please forgive me. Don''t be surprised. "Zhao Jingcun tried his best to cover up for Wu Xiu.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by the grumpy Xiong duo, "when will the people of Tieyun City yell at me about Zhao county? Zhao Jingcun, get out of the way. I haven''t seen the Black family leader for a long time. I miss him very much. I can''t see him for a day. Look, I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I''m late. Xiong Da, go. Where have they gone?" Then, according to the direction pointed by Xiong Da, Xiong duo had to break in.


    Zhao Jingcun took a look. How can I? I miss you very much. Bah, when we were together last time, we still had a face of resentment. Now it has become "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence". It''s really shameless, "master Xiong, I know your brothers are deeply in love, but don''t disturb the affairs of Master Wu, or you''ll come out when you wait a little." Although he was impatient, Zhao Jingcun still had to deal with it.


    "Yo, Lord Xiong has good feet. We didn''t catch up with him. Our voice was almost hoarse, but he didn''t respond. Did he get any news?" Cao mu, the master of the Cao family, the second largest force in Xizhao County, followed up and said with a sneer.


    "Hum! I''ll do whatever I want. Why are you here if you don''t stay at home? There''s nothing wrong here. I think you''d better go back first? I have something important to discuss with the Lord of the Wu family. I don''t think you should disturb me. " Xiong duo looks rough and crazy, but his mind is also transparent.


    "It''s really a coincidence today. I''m looking for Wuxiu''s main business. I''ll accompany Xiong''s master here." Cao Mu looks like oil and salt don''t enter. Do you have anything important to discuss? Fart, lie to ghosts. I really think I''m a three-year-old child. What ghost mind in your Xiong duo''s brain can hide from my eyes.


    "You! OK, Cao mu, I''ve endured you for a long time. OK, do you really want to fight with me today? I''ll kill you. " Then Xiong duo and the lawless Xiong Da behind him shouted to kill the four sides.


    Cao Mu looked at the other family owners who came here in a steady stream in the distance and said to the furious Xiong duo, "I said that there are many bears, and I don''t want to beat you. Now, if we fight with Snipes and mussels, won''t others benefit?"


    Xiong Duoduo patted his forehead and suddenly found that Cao Mu''s old child was not so hateful, "OK, I''ll clean you up later, but Zhao Jingcun seems to have colluded with Wu Xiu to stop you and my brothers." In a twinkling of an eye, they were already relatives and brothers.


    "What! When will our Xizhao County let Tieyun city be the master? Don''t say anything. Brother, you know, if it''s one minute in the evening, don''t say there''s no meat to eat. It''s estimated that there''s no soup. What are you waiting for? Impact! " With these words, the Cao family and the Xiong family seemed crazy and rushed towards Zhao Jingcun''s station


    Zhao Jingcun shouted, "don''t worry, everyone!" But the voice was like a stone sinking into the sea. No one paid attention to him. There was no way. Looking at the people in front of him, Zhao Jingcun was willing to wait here for a long time. Without saying a word, he came back and caught up. The speed was better than a chip. The whole Lingzhu valley was full of chicken flying and dog jumping for a time.


    Just as Xiong duo was crossing a small bridge in front of him, Wu Xiu appeared in the sight of everyone. In fact, Wu Xiu didn''t go far at all. He had been observing not far away and praying that things wouldn''t get worse, even though he knew it was unlikely.


    Finally, the people still couldn''t control it. Even Zhao Jingcun was crazy. If Wu Xiu didn''t come out again, the whole Wu family would be demolished by the ferocious people in front of him. "I say, you guys, thank you for your concern about the young son, but it''s been opened, so are you going back?"


    "Go back? How can I? I haven''t come to see the master of the Wu family for a long time. I''ve come to visit. Isn''t it because the master of the Wu family doesn''t welcome me? " Cao Mu saw Wu Xiu coming out and couldn''t rush around like before.


    Wu Xiu smiled and greeted them. "What did Cao''s master say? I, Wu, dare to neglect you. Please speak in the hall." Wu Xiu wanted to take the people to the hall outside the valley.


    It was not easy for Xiong duo and his entourage to come here. "No, I heard that a young man defeated Zhao Wuji, the leader of the younger generation. I''m very interested in the younger generation. I''d better introduce the leader of the Wu family and let me know this young genius. How about that? I''d like to give it to you. "


    "Boom" an amazing force formed from the depths of Lingzhu Valley and soared into the sky. Share the prestige, let all the people present think of the same word: King Wu!


    Also shit and so on, just had the reserve, at this moment all broken powder, everyone rushed in angrily!

 Chapter 154

    Xiong duogang also wanted to give a 500 year old ginseng as a reward for introduction. The people behind him took out all the gifts prepared for this trip. At this time, in the depths of Lingzhu Valley, a long roar resounded through the sky. It is the breath of entering the realm of King Wu.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be Wu Yun, the previous generation leader of the Wu family. He has retired from the Jianghu for decades to break through the shackles of the Wu sect, but there has been no movement. Today, how long has it been since that mysterious boy entered. Now, enter the realm of King Wu? It is impossible for the owners of their homes to come without hurry.


    You know, in any place, the birth of a king of Wu will change the division of many forces. The original balance between Xizhao county and Lingzhu valley will undoubtedly be broken in an instant today, "get out, I want to meet my noble people of the Xiong family today!"¡° Get out of the way! " move out of my way


    The whole Lingzhu Valley fell into the smoke of gunfire. Wu Xiu was so stunned. When he felt the breath, his eyes almost burst into tears. You know, his father has been shining on the wall for ten years in order to break through the Wuzong and enter the realm of King Wu. Today he got what he wanted. How can he not make Wu Xiu happy. However, these people are crazy at present. He is weak alone. How can he turn the tide!


    In the chaotic environment, Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming look at the crazy crowd and don''t know what to say. How can Wu Zifeng not be Wu Zifeng no matter where he goes and doesn''t make some movement? Good guy, "you say. Have some people lost their minds and gone crazy and died? " Lu Shuguang laughed aside.


    Wu Yafeng doesn''t follow. She still doesn''t know what Wu Zifeng did. Why do so many people want to find him like crazy, "losing heart crazy? It''s not funny to say that you don''t have a look. Lingzhu Valley is about to be demolished! Wu Zifeng, what have you done? "


    Roman blinked his big bright eyes and looked at Zhao Dandan and Zhao Wuji. "If you use Lingzhu Valley to exchange Zifeng''s hand, I guess my uncle will agree."


    There is no doubt that Roman has thought of what Zifeng did from his breath just now. It''s no wonder that these family owners are so crazy. There are not one or two of them who have been imprisoned in one level for several years without advancement. From the value of the gifts in front of them, we can see that they pay attention to Zifeng. But now, they are really ignored, but Roman is more curious about Wu Zifeng. Wherever Wu Zifeng is, Something unusual will happen. A point of view is buried in Roman''s heart.


    All the family owners rushed up and directly threw Wu Xiu aside. They moved quickly towards the depths of Lingzhu valley. Every house, hut and even gully were plowed inch by inch by the wolf like tiger in front of them. When they saw a teenager, they rushed up in a swarm. All kinds of flattery directly overwhelmed the other party until they were sure it was the Wu family, Then they scattered and continued to look


    Until I came to a quiet place. Once, before the crowd came forward, a hale and hearty old man came out slowly. His body still exuded the pressure that had just been promoted and had not been taken away. Dark cloud looked at the impatient faces of the crowd and saw that the whole Lingzhu valley was in chaos and devastated. He was also angry. If dark cloud would be more euphemistic at ordinary times, but now, hehe, Will King Wu still be afraid of a group of Wuzong? Joke.


    "Every family leader, it seems that I have never offended you in Lingzhu valley. Today, I venture into Lingzhu Valley and trample on the peace of Wu family. If I don''t give you a statement, I will openly declare war on my Wu family, then I will be impolite." The dark cloud spoke to the people in front of him.


    In this way, Cao Mucai realized that the Wu family is no longer the Wu family half a day ago. You know, there is a strong king of Wu in the Wu family now, and they are all aggressive in front of the king of Wu. Aren''t they openly looking for trouble, "my master, I''m in a hurry and disturb my master''s cleaning and repair. I hope my master won''t blame me. I was waiting in front, I''m aware that the old master has broken through the shackles of martial arts. I''d like to congratulate him. I hope the old master won''t blame me! "


    "Yes, yes, we''re here to congratulate the old master on breaking through the realm of King Wu. It''s really gratifying. The old master has a bright future in the future." a crowd behind him echoed Cao Mu''s words. Now if he is careless, he may be attacked. They can''t help being careless.


    "Come to congratulate, right? Well, now that you have congratulated, should you leave!" The dark cloud looked coldly, and his tone was hard.


    Several people, seeing this situation, couldn''t help but want to step back, but a cry came out from Xiong Duokou. When they saw that dark cloud broke through the realm of King Wu, there were many people present and trapped in the realm of Wuzong. They were not jealous, "I said dark cloud, where did you hide the boy! I said to you, if you are weak at this time, do we still have a chance to meet when the teenager leaves! It''s just that we have just reached the level of King Wu. Can''t we beat so many people? Joke! "


    After Xiong duo''s incitement, all the hesitation was swept away, and a crowd slowly pressed up towards the dark cloud, which meant to be forced.


    "Do you really want to oppose my Wu family!" The matter has come to this point. Dark clouds are not able to cope with so many people in front of them.


    Cao Mu smiled grimly, "against your Wu family? Wrong, as long as we can see the young man, why should the old master cover up and gossip? As long as you hand over the young man, we will come to apologize for today''s matter another day, and double the losses! How? " With the long sword in hand, the situation is at stake.


    "Yes, as long as you hand over the boy, it''s easy to say anything." everyone''s eyes shine green. It seems that if the dark cloud doesn''t hand over Zifeng, the whole Wu family will be flattened by the greedy people in front of us!


    Suddenly, the dark cloud canran smiled, "it seems that we are going to disappoint all the house owners. The young genius in your mouth left at the front foot of you. Ha ha, it should be a hundred miles away now."


    "What! I don''t believe it. The whole Wu family is surrounded by us. It''s hard to fly even with wings! He still wants to lie to me. Where can he escape! " Cao Mu shouted loudly. You know, today they are fighting with the Wu family to tear their face and ask for the boy. If the boy doesn''t have it, they will beat the chicken with flying eggs!


    "Oh? The Cao family leader was able to predict. Did he not see it with his own eyes? Ha ha, "a group of people were so angry in front of them that dark clouds didn''t feel relieved.


    "Stop talking nonsense"


    "I don''t know if you know, wind flying charm! Ha ha ha "

 Chapter 155

    Looking at the group not far away falling into a crazy feeling, where will Zifeng stay here? If a person is accidentally imprisoned here, he will be doomed; Moreover, with the Tongjin Huoluo pill in hand, Zifeng couldn''t wait to go back and connect grandpa''s broken pulse. He had no time to say goodbye to Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming and left in a hurry. When he left, he asked Wu Yun to leave a message for them.


    However, even though Wu Yun clearly said that Zifeng had left, how could the jealous family owners give up? Although Wu Yun has been promoted to King Wu''s territory, he is outnumbered. "I repeat, the person you''re looking for has already left. If you get tangled up again, don''t blame me for not talking ahead! Search, you can search. What if there is no one you want? "


    "If not, I''ll leave later. Don''t worry, old master. " The bear didn''t think about it and replied directly.


    The dark cloud sneered, "Lord Xiong won''t be so naive. My black family will search whenever they want and leave whenever they want! Joke, my Wu family hasn''t fallen into such a field yet. If we don''t pay a price, how will my Wu family gain a foothold in Xizhao County in the future! "


    Being ridiculed by the dark cloud, Xiong duo was unwilling, but the reason was so that he could not argue with him; But now, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. If you leave here, you will collapse first without other people''s comments.


    "Now that the old master has spoken, he must have had some discussion in his heart. It''s better to tell the conditions, or let us have a preparation in our hearts. Maybe we will be afraid and retreat on our own initiative." Cao Mu saw that under the dark cloud''s words, Xiong duofaltered, did not make words, and directly interrupted.


    "If you want to search, I won''t stop you, but I have to make it clear in advance. If you can''t find anyone in Lingzhu Valley, what you did today has violated the bottom line of our Wu family. There''s only one small request. You need to kowtow and admit your mistakes in front of the heroes all over the world, so I won''t stop you more." Wu Yun smiled and spoke calmly, But anyone can hear the evil.


    "You! Old man! Don''t think we are really afraid of you, want us to kowtow and admit our mistakes, dream! Which one is not the backbone of the family? I am the head of the Cao family. If you''ve only knelt before the ancestors of the Cao family in your life, don''t be paranoid! " Cao Mu immediately became angry, and a kind of family owner behind him was filled with righteous indignation, as if they were the ones who were really hurt.


    Cao Mu roared angrily, and there was still a plain smile on the dark cloud''s face, "who said you must kneel. Didn''t all the house owners say I harbored the person you were looking for just now? Since you are sure of this, you can go and search. As long as you can find it, I will kowtow to you and admit my mistake without saying a word. "


    As soon as dark cloud said this, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became subtle. Some people behind Cao Mu and Xiong duo unconsciously stepped back a few steps. The appearance of dark clouds made them wonder whether the young man had really left before. Originally, these owners heard the news that there was a gifted young genius who could communicate with the weather aura. In a short time, they could resolve the long-standing martial arts barrier. Anyone would fall into madness.


    But they also have self-knowledge. At best, they can only follow the Cao family and the Xiong family in Xizhao county. If they want to swallow it alone, they are delusional. In the dark cloud''s words, he suddenly understood the differences, as agreed, and slowly retreated back.


    At this retreat, Cao Mu and Xiong refused. "I said, brothers, now the Wu family wants to hide our noble people privately and want to take them as their own to rule Xizhao county. If we hesitate now, we can only live in the shadow of the Wu family in the future." Cao Mu said in tears, as if he saw everyone''s future situation with his own eyes


    "Hum, Cao mu, that''s all you can do. As you''ve said, those who cross this line will be regarded as disrespectful to the Wu family. If you want to search, please." Wu Yun''s body side, get out of the way ahead.


    Now, Cao Mu couldn''t say anything. Someone began to apologize and leave behind. The figure gradually became sparse. Soon, only Xiong duo and Cao Mu were left. In this way, Cao Mu clenched his teeth, "dark cloud, you are cruel today. I Cao Mu will visit the door another day!" Cao Mu deliberately bit the last few words very hard. You can hear the angry mood at this time.


    Xiong more is also a Shuff sleeve. With Cao Mu leaving, but the two will let go so easily. Of course not. Now Cao and Xiong have planted many eyelinings on the periphery of Ling Zhu Valley, only to be able to catch that long shadow at a certain time. For this reason, Xiong, according to Xiong Da''s description, copies thousands of portraits, distributes them, provides clues, and rewards 500 thousand stones. What a big hand.


    Moreover, Zifeng''s wind flying sign faded after a quarter of an hour, and Zifeng also slowly fell hundreds of miles away from Lingzhu valley. At the beginning of the night, Zifeng plans to repair the woods in front of him and rush back to Wu''s house tomorrow


    The night was lonely and silent. Zifeng''s even breathing fluctuated with the dim light of the moonlight, very slow and light. This is the way for martial artists to meditate and recuperate. They are in harmony with the nature of heaven and earth and the surrounding environment. Then they forget the four directions and immerse themselves in their own world. In this way, especially their spiritual power, recovers very quickly.


    However, Zifeng is not thinking about these, but what happens in the daytime. He didn''t expect to simply comb his meridians. It will make the wuzhe who has been stagnant in Wuzong for decades break through the realm of King Wu in an instant. Rao Shiwu Zifeng exaggerates, but he still can''t believe this result. If this is true, Zifeng can''t imagine what changes will happen to the Wujia as long as he combs the meridians for everyone of the Wujia.


    And their own physique. Everyone looks envious. You know, from small to large, they have experienced a lot of sadness because of their body. Is it all due to the previous spirit grass?


    Zifeng laughed at himself. If things get big today, there must be no peace in the future


    While Zifeng was thinking, there was a rustling sound in the distance. The sound was getting louder and louder. It seemed that Zifeng was constantly approaching here. Zifeng didn''t feel the silence and held his breath


    A dark shadow gradually became clear in sight

 Chapter 156

    The man''s whereabouts were furtive and erratic. He stopped under the shadow of a whirling tree not far from Zifeng. Before long, the same footsteps sounded around. Under the shadow of the moon, Zifeng saw a total of six people gathered together. Although the voice of conversation was very small, it was clearly introduced into Zifeng''s ears under the open moon night.


    "Is everyone here?" The first person who arrived asked in a low voice. His voice was calm and cold, mixed with the cold of winter.


    The man in black on the left looked around for a week, "well, everyone is here. What''s the task, brother. "Why do you call us here in a hurry?" It seems that these people are affiliated to an organization and will gather together when there are activities.


    "Yes, brother, what''s the matter? Our fangs rarely go out. Is this a big fish? " The middle-aged man on the right asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "Fangs," Haosheng''s familiar name, seemed to have been heard somewhere. Zifeng frowned and thought in the tree


    "Is it necessary to ask the name of a body? If you encounter fangs, you still want to live until tomorrow? " The cold words came from a woman.


    The man who was called eldest brother, first of all, kept quietly looking at the people around him, talking for half a sound. When he saw that there was no sound, he continued, "it seems. For some time, we didn''t lose our blood, very good. Once, we wanted to kill a man, Lu Shuguang, the second son of Lu''s firm! "


    "Click" a slight sound came, which was particularly harsh. The reason is that Zifeng suddenly thought of where to see the fangs! It was an organization publicly wanted by the mercenary Congress. The wanted amount was up to 5 million Xuanshi, ranking fifth in the mercenary trade union. It has been criticized by thousands of people. After the fangs entered the mercenary team, they soon became a sharp weapon for killing people. The cruel means were almost devoid of human nature. The whole family lost hundreds of lives, and the heads of their wives, children and children were cut off


    Since then, the fangs team has been removed from the mercenary trade union, and even the underground mercenary trade union has killed it. It has been attacked several times because the fangs team entered the market. Nevertheless, those with ulterior motives have privately hired the fangs team to do immoral things, which has been banned for many times. Now, after a year of silence, the fangs team will open his claws and teeth again tonight. It was Lu Shuguang once!


    Zifeng couldn''t help moving. Unexpectedly, he stepped on a branch under his feet and showed his whereabouts. Zifeng prayed in his heart not to be found.


    But don''t forget that since fangs can be pursued for so many years, they are still safe. Caution is their consistent style, "who!" The leader rushed over at the instant of the sound, moving like a dragon.


    Before Zifeng got up, he was killed by the fangs team; Six people surrounded, "you really don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to eavesdrop here! Get out and die. " The leading middle-aged man preached to a towering tree in front of him.


    Escape, Zifeng can escape. After all, he has a wind flying charm in his hand, but why did fangs kill Lu Shuguang. Zifeng didn''t want to leave until he found out. He took out some camouflage paint from the amulet bag, painted it on his face, and jumped down from the tree.


    The man headed by fangs, called Gongchen, could see that there was still no movement on it. He couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t say "roll". A figure fell directly from the tree and splashed layers of fallen leaves on the ground.


    Seeing the appearance of the lurking man, Gong Chen was tight in his heart, wearing a long shirt, a ferocious scar on his face, and the center of his long eyebrow extended to the corners of his mouth. Under the night, he was very scary, "say, who are you?"


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? This ugly monster found his whereabouts and killed him directly!" The middle-aged man behind Zifeng pointed to a mountain axe and shouted loudly.


    Gong Chen''s heart was moved, but now Zifeng spoke, "who am I? Haven''t you seen it yet? I''m here for the same purpose as you, but also to kill one person, Lu Shuguang! "


    "Nonsense, since Lord Lu handed this matter to fangs, how can he commit himself to others? Don''t talk nonsense here, you will die!" The only woman in the fangs team was about to rush up with a long sword. But was stopped by Gongchen.


    "Are you scar?" Gong Chen asked Zifeng. After doing this, of course, he will understand the characters in this line.


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth moved slightly, and the ferocious scar moved with it. A big bug lay on his face, "yes, it''s me! I''ve been chasing Lu Shuguang for a month. If he wasn''t surrounded by an expert, I would have done it. It''s your turn! "


    Fangs, when others heard the name of "Scar", they felt a little relaxed in spirit, but Gong Chen stepped forward, "I heard that scar''s nine ring knife is very sharp. Why don''t you take it out and show me?"


    Zifeng smiled in his heart and looked at the knife. Don''t say, I really have it. However, his face was silent. He slowly pulled out a bright big knife with a boastful curve. The body of the knife was decorated with nine silver rings. Zifeng held the nine ring knife in his hand according to the posture of Qianjun cut.


    "Yes, it''s the nine ring Dao. However, the scar never uses a talisman bag. What''s in your waist?" When Gong Chen saw Zifeng take out the nine ring sword, he also roughly determined his identity, but out of caution, Gong Chen didn''t want to let go of any omissions.


    "Amulet bag. But it''s a good thing. It''s more than several times larger than my xuanming ring. Do you know that I killed Wu Zifeng, a genius of the Wu family in Qingyun town half a month ago. The talisman bag is from him, and this ink knife. " With that, Zifeng took out a long knife larger than the nine ring knife from the amulet bag.


    Speaking of this, Zifeng is gambling. The fangs team has been dark for a year. Has the news reached Qingyun town? Has the news of scar''s death been known to the people in front of him? If it is known, then this identity is paper paste, which will only accelerate Zifeng''s demise.


    In this way, a smile appeared on Gong Chen''s cold face, "since it''s brother scar, take all your weapons, but brother scar can''t stand two tigers in one mountain. Please quit. This action is carried out by fangs. How about a 10% commission afterwards?"


    "Brother, you can''t. why should a brother work hard and finally make him cheap?" someone in the fangs team was dissatisfied.


    As soon as Zifeng heard this, he learned scar''s rude tone and scolded the man, "I don''t want it for you! Shit, I''ve been following him for a month since I received the task at the underground mercenary Union. It''s not easy to seize the opportunity of no one around Lu Shuguang. You still want to share a share with me. Joke! My scar said here today that if you want to rob me, you can leave one or two lives first. Anyway, my scar is rotten. I''m a "desperate person". No one wants to entangle me.


    Gong Chen looked at scar and bowed his head to think for a while, "in that case, let''s follow the rules! Who goes and who stays depends on his ability! "


    "Oh? Then you row down the road, and my scar can be afraid of you. " Zifeng didn''t know what the rules in the mouth of poisonous teeth were, so he had to answer.


    "I''ve heard about your scar for a long time. How about Qianjun cutting? Let me come and meet you today!" With that, a powerful force of Wuzong burst. Gongchen grabbed Zifeng with fists similar to Eagle claws in both hands.

 Chapter 157

    Feeling the pressure of Wuzong, Zifeng secretly screamed that he was broken, but now he had no choice but to bully himself with the nine ring sword and fight with the bow and Chen


    I don''t know. Zifeng has only fought with three strong people at the level of Wuzong so far: ghost face, Chen Yuanbai, and scar who forcibly improved the realm by secret arts. They all feel that Zifeng beat each other by relying on the strength of vitality in his body. But as soon as he came into contact with Gongchen of fangs, Zifeng suddenly felt stretched. Gongchen had flexible fingers.


    Zifeng''s powerful blow was easily caught by Gongchen and pulled back, and a burst of sparks shone.


    After getting close, Zifeng saw Gongchen''s hands. He covered Gongchen''s ten fingers like gold and iron gloves. The joints can rotate flexibly, and the fingers extend and come out sharply at the front end. The cold light looming from time to time above can easily tear people''s chest


    But Zifeng doesn''t care about this, but the strength and flexibility of Gongchen''s fingers. Zifeng danced the nine ring sword, which was an open and close move. However, after Gongchen got close, all his advantages disappeared. Zifeng can only turn the blade in vain to block Gongchen''s fierce finger wind, but it''s not a long-term plan after all.


    "Er Niang, you see, I haven''t seen you for a while. Has the fingering become more ferocious?" The onlookers of the fangs team looked proudly at the two people fighting.


    The cold faced woman, who was called the second Niang, showed a long lost smile, "when did brother''s technique become weaker. Haven''t you used the five best hands yet? At that time, the scar will look good. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Chen smiled, "scar, I''ll show you today. I''m the best of my five killing hands!" Fighting with Zifeng, Gong Chen also touched Zifeng''s routine. Mentally, he thought that scar was just like this. He was suppressed everywhere and had no room to fight back.


    But Zifeng feels like this. With the nine ring sword in hand, his body''s sensitivity is limited. It''s not suitable for close combat at all. During the resistance, Gong Chen heard a soft drink: the five killing hands, and the original deadlock was broken in an instant.


    The six fangs surrounded Zi fengtuan, "don''t do it, I''ll take his dog''s life myself!"


    The second move: kill everything. For a time, Gongchen had retained the side scale. Now it is completely released. The strong evil spirit, the claw wind from left to right, becomes more fierce and moves straight to the key of Zifeng


    Zifeng retreats again and again. If he is close, Zifeng is not a general at all. However, Gongchen''s skills and moves are like this. Fortunately, the shadow steps dodge the deadly attack of Gongchen again and again. After one side, the nine ring Sabre rotates gently, and the residual Sabre has three movements: the strong wind sweeps the fallen leaves, and the quilt is displayed by the wind.


    The two of them just had a fierce fight. At this time, they seemed to fall into the water. They were released very slowly and slowly. Gong Chen suddenly left and right at Zifeng''s side, and couldn''t enter Zifeng all the time. With a long roar, the third move of the five killing magic hand was the most miserable in the world. He saw Gong Chen beating his chest with both hands, his eyes turning red in the beating time after time, and he was like a god of death in the night, Staring at Zifeng nearby in a cold and overcast way


    It''s terrible. If you want to hurt others first, you must hurt yourself first. If you hurt yourself, you will send out a strong and fierce force in the elixir field. This force is great and hurts the enemy deeply, which is difficult to parry. When Gong Chen used this move, he also showed a deep color of self-confidence in the eyes of others in the fangs team. Presumably, Gong Chen didn''t know how many dead places to overcome with this move.


    The two fists were slightly bent, and the heart of the fist was down. When both eyes were red, he drank violently, and the fist came out of his hand and shot at Zifeng. Strangely, the speed was very fast, but there was only a dark trace in the air without a sound


    At this time, Zifeng didn''t sit still and wait to die, and his vitality poured continuously into the body of the nine ring sabre, but Zifeng ignored a problem. The nine ring Sabre is not an ink sabre. It''s hard to lose a penny after only bearing half of Zifeng''s vitality. Zifeng''s vitality converged on Zifeng''s right hand, and Zifeng''s supernatural power used to shake and cut nine times, After the remaining vitality in the body went against the trend, it gathered surging towards Zifeng''s right hand


    The inheritance of Kung Fu is unique, numerous and messy. Is it not that in the three movements of residual Dao, the move of "nine chopping" is superimposed, which is basically an act of seeking death. The wind swept the fallen leaves and stopped in that direction


    "Boom" Zifeng''s calm Dantian became disordered, suddenly contracted inward, and then burst into the periphery like an explosion. Zifeng coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were unprecedentedly calm. He felt the condition on his arm at the moment when the nine ring sword stopped, the moment when the strong wind swept away the fallen leaves, and the moment when Dantian exploded


    After Zifeng''s right arm followed the "strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves", he swayed nine times and cut the sky like a cold light in the night sky

 Chapter 158

    At the moment when Gong Chen saw scar, he still had the intention of soliciting. After all, he can be alone. When there are many enemies, he can still be so carefree. Presumably there are few, and scar has to be said to be one of them. This man did things cleanly and without procrastination. From this point of view, he was in line with the style of the fangs team. It was precisely according to this principle that the number of Gongchen''s fangs team increased rather than decreased after three members died, reaching the current six.


    At first, Gongchen just wanted to soften scar, and then just put forward the matter, then everything is not a problem. Even if scar doesn''t agree, the safety considerations brought to him by the fangs team will also have a certain effect. Even if he won''t agree now, it may be that at some moment tomorrow, scar will wake up and Gongchen''s effect will be achieved.


    Unexpectedly, the scar played by Zifeng didn''t know the rules, so he acted rashly. In Gongchen''s understanding, it was scar. This person didn''t appreciate it. Obviously, according to the rules, Zifeng should have been scarred long ago, but he still attacked and hurt himself. How could Gongchen allow such a naughty man to kill scar immediately.


    The last move of the fifth killing hand was extremely tragic. The dark Eagle claws silently slid across the night sky. There was no ripple in the air. They came silently towards Zifeng. In the twinkling of an eye, they collided with the strong wind to sweep away the fallen leaves. The calm moon night was broken by a loud bang, which could be heard for a hundred miles.


    There was a violent hurricane on the field, roaring and rolling up the dead branches and leaves on the ground and spreading around. The surrounding trees fell in response. For a time, sand and stones were flying and chaos was abnormal. However, in the center of the scene, the eagle claws hit the shadow of the knife "the wind swept away the fallen leaves". After a few breaths, the shadow of the knife began to become dim, shaky and will not last


    Gong Chen looked relaxed and freehand. Looking at Zifeng coughing up blood, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart, "those who don''t appreciate fighting with me are miserable and have not been defeated by any set of skill methods!"


    Sure enough, with Gong Chen''s affirmation, the shadow of the knife was suddenly scattered by the eagle claw attack. Then the eagle claw continued to fight against Zifeng like chasing the star and shooting the moon


    Gongchen''s smile on the corner of his mouth has not dispersed, but it is stiff on the corner of his mouth. Only because after the shadow of the knife, he sees a flash. At first, it is very small, only a little. However, in the next short distance of a few feet, the light spot should cover the thousands of stars in the night. For a time, Gongchen''s sight is full. The small Eagle claws are like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappear directly.


    With a strange cry of "no good", Gong Chen dodged and had to avoid. He had no choice but to shake and cut nine times. He was a large-area destructive attack move. Gong Chen could not hide enough. He could only forcibly improve his strength and gather his whole body. He punched the opposite side in the air and tried to disperse the rapidly chopped blade, but he couldn''t resist it in a hurry, but it took a little time to ease, Dao mang is still growing in Gongchen''s eyes. In just a blink of an eye, Gongchen is ready to be seriously injured


    When the people of the fangs team saw Gongchen who had just gained the upper hand, they fell into a dying situation in a flash. They were in a great hurry, but Dao mang was close and couldn''t help, so they scattered one after another. However, the big man who had been on the left side of Gongchen, who spoke roughly and crazily, didn''t think about it. He jumped in front of Gongchen who was rapidly retreating, turned back and held Gongchen in his arms. His smile was the same as five years ago. When the fangs team was first built, he had no concept of life and death, and there were only longing and longing for strength in his eyes.


    "No! Lu, get away from you! " Gongchen used his whole body strength to push Lu away in an instant. However, Lu Cong hugged so tightly that Gongchen Wuzong''s strength did not break free from the shackles of a general in the middle term.


    There was no accident. Jue Kong was in one form and soon swallowed up the two figures. In Gongchen''s eyes, Lu''s clothes and clothes disappeared in the moment when Dao mang was close to him. The fuzzy flesh and blood continued to blow to Gongchen''s face with the strong wind, but from beginning to end, Lu never uttered a painful scream. His face was peaceful and like relief.


    Four people were added to the fangs team. Only he and Gongchen are still alive. Three of the original five people fell in the pursuit. This time, I didn''t expect to have a mutation in a foolproof situation.


    How does the skill stack? How can it be hidden under another skill? Gongchen has no time to think. He swings and cuts nine. He is absolutely empty. Like a meteor in the night, he disappears in the blink of an eye. But in front of him, there was devastation and the ground was bare. Lu''s eyes began to be lax and his breathing gradually stopped.


    "Lu Cong, Lu Cong, how are you? Lu cong "despite Gong Chen''s cry, Lu Cong''s eyes closed slowly and leaned slowly on Gong Chen''s shoulder, but the smile at the corner of his mouth looked so peaceful under the moonlight


    The rest of the fangs team gathered around at this time. Gongchen tried to loosen Lu Cong''s tightly clenched hands, but he was sad to find that Lu Cong''s arm was already stiff and could not move. Finally, it was someone else''s hand that made Gongchen get away. Only at the moment when the arm was separated, Gongchen''s heart was like hollowed out, empty, without landing, and the only thin cable left in his heart was broken


    In his mind, Lu Cong said when he hugged Gong Chen, "brother, you should live well. It''s nothing if I die. As long as there is you, our fangs will exist forever." With that simple smile, Lu Cong''s voice became weaker and weaker, but it was deeply branded in Gong Chen''s mind.


    "No!" With a startling sound of grief, two lines of hot tears rolled down Gongchen''s face like a bank burst, and smashed vigorously on the dry earth, drop by drop. Gongchen only shed tears four times in her life! Two were parents and two were former brothers. Once because of Lu Cong!


    A man named Shi Bu, who was newly joined by fangs, hesitated for a long time. Seeing that Gong Chen was still silent, he leaned forward carefully and asked in a low voice, "brother, do you think we should catch up with scar first, kill him, avenge Lu Cong''s brother, and then"


    Before Bu finished, he shouted loudly from Gongchen''s chest: "get out!" This is the first time Gongchen was angry in front of them. He used to maintain the harmony in the fangs team. Now the brothers he cares about most are gone. What''s the significance of the existence of fangs.


    "Lu Cong, don''t you know that if you don''t block for me, I''m just seriously injured, and you" Gong Chen smiled mockingly, holding Lu Cong''s cold body, tears streaming down his face. In the moonlight, his figure walked step by step to the distance, and the shadow was pulled long and long

 Chapter 159

    After Zifeng sent out the whirlwind nine cuts, Jue Kong took advantage of the chaos on the field and hurriedly fled. According to his own opinion, "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" and rashly superimposes "Jue Kong" on one form, which is basically the end of the masts and oars. At most, it will cause a confusion on Gongchen''s hands and feet, and will not have much power.


    Just this time, Zifeng was very wrong! When the moves are superimposed, the two energy running routes go upstream of their respective meridians. It has broken away from the conventional vitality operation mode. In other words, Zifeng is looking for death. The meridians are unbearable. If there is a slight friction and collision, the vitality will be out of control, the meridians of the whole body may be dispersed, and the Zifeng martial arts journey will end.


    What''s more, at the Dantian, the "wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" moves forward, and the retrograde "Jue Kong" takes shape. The whole Dantian has a violent shock and noise, and the subsequent Jue Kong takes shape quietly under this background. That force has transcended the boundary between life and death!


    With a dull sound, the Dantian burst out. Fortunately, Zifeng remedied it in time. The Dantian was not completely broken. The original clear barrier around it is now mottled, and the meridians outside the Dantian can be seen faintly


    This time, Zifeng was really flustered. If the Dantian was really broken, it would be a dream to repair it. Zifeng hurriedly hid in a deserted place and carefully checked the situation of Dantian. At first glance, it doesn''t matter. The whole volume of the Dantian is more than twice as large as before. The edge barrier turns into small particles, scattered around the periphery, and the vitality of the mist in the Dantian also becomes sparse.


    Is it true that the elixir field is split and the stored vitality is lost? Zifeng tried to call the vitality and found that the vitality swam away with Zifeng''s mind. There was no obstacle and reaction time, and it was completely synchronous. Calling a wisp of vitality, he approached the edge of Dantian carefully. Zifeng''s forehead exuded big drops of sweat, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Zifeng is not in the mood to notice the reaction speed of vitality. If other martial artists know that vitality can be used at will, it is estimated that he will break his eyes again.


    Finally, the trembling vitality came to the edge. Zifeng energy vaguely saw the external meridians from Dantian. As long as you move forward that inch, you can know whether Dantian is still alive, "huh?" When the vitality is moving forward, a transparent barrier appears in front. Looking carefully, you can see the faint blue light. Is it that vitality?


    Looking around, the whole Dantian seemed to be imprisoned. It was covered by a glass transparent light curtain. Zifeng felt that the light curtain was soft and continuous. When his vitality hit it, there was a strong impulse and full of elasticity. It was very much like the water curtain Zifeng met in that mysterious space. He tried his skills one after another. They all walked smoothly and nothing happened for the time being.


    However, in the later stage of the generals, Zifeng looked at the thin yuan fog in front of him, and the Dantian expanded. The barrier of the later stage of the generals that he had vaguely touched was now gone. I don''t know when he can find it again. Zifeng couldn''t help sighing and hid in the original place and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The eastern sky is like a carp accidentally falling out of bed and turning over to reveal the color of his belly. Zifeng carefully released his mental power and felt the movement around him. He didn''t find the figure of the fangs team from beginning to end.


    Did they give up chasing me? Maybe, it''s more cost-effective to wait to kill Lu Shuguang than chasing scar; As everyone knows, Zifeng has caused great trouble to himself. Before long, the news that scar is dead will be learned by the fangs team, and the murderer Wu Zifeng, weapon ink knife. Everything, just a little thought, the true identity of the man who killed Lu Cong last night will be known. That''s why Gongchen didn''t chase him, but now Zifeng doesn''t know!


    On Lu Shuguang''s way, Zifeng lurked on one side. As time passed, there was still no trace of the fangs team. Zifeng took out the Xuantian futon and sat on it


    This time, there was a sudden change and protrusion. With Zifeng sitting on his body, the space was directly imprisoned, and then there was water, streams in mountains and forests, dew, fog, water vapor in the air, and gurgling juice in leaf veins. Every drop of aura visible to the naked eye was pulled away, and the air shrank like a dry one.


    The color of the stream is dim, and the grass leaves lose their luster. Zifeng, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, also looks at the scene with a surprised face., How did the Xuantian Futon become like this? According to the previous situation, the Xuantian Futon will only extract wisps of pure aura from the aura of heaven and earth, but in today''s situation, it only extracts aura from all water, and it is still this amount.


    After a short period of consternation, the overwhelming droplets poured into Zifeng like rain. When they touched Zifeng''s body, they quietly disappeared and disappeared, but Zifeng''s Dantian changed dramatically.


    The low murmur of "standing after breaking" came from Zifeng''s heart. "Plop, plop" a tense rhythm beat Zifeng''s chest. The Trident in the heart, which had been silent for a long time, emitted a brighter and brighter light, and the blue bead body emitted a dark light with the rhythm of the heart, as if a new force was going to break through the earth.


    All the liquid auras submerged in the body gathered together, surging, making a tidal sound, and gushing towards Zifeng''s Dantian. When the light blue curtain lights up, the blue also becomes deep and floats slowly, just like the bright moon on the sea. The light curtain turns into the night curtain to wrap the vitality. The granular surface of Dantian scattered in it was washed by liquid aura, and then it was like a star lamp stuck on the light curtain, dark and dark


    For a moment, Zifeng seemed to see the existence of the night sky in his Dantian. Where is the night sky, on the blue water curtain, dotted with stars. If you have been to the endless sea, you will recognize it at a glance. It is the night sky at the bottom of the sea. It is eternal, but there is a lack of moon.


    Zifeng''s mind moved. In his heart, the Trident ''chirp'', which was hundreds of times brighter than before, appeared in the middle of the night in Zifeng''s Dantian, with bright light


    "Boom" the endless sea in ancient times trembled, and the seal on the prison door loosened. In a vast undersea space, there were 9981 undersea meteorite pillars. Deep in the moss, undersea demons with scales on their bodies and horns on their heads opened their eyes that had been sleeping for thousands of years. The color of vicissitudes in their eyes followed the shaking of the entire endless sea, Followed by confusion


    In the field surrounded by 81 meteorite pillars, the giant turtle pressed by the meteorite mountain emitted a strange wave from him. All the imprisoned creatures on the seabed opened their eyes, opened the same mouth and said the same surprise voice, "the world of Poseidon, the world of Poseidon has taken shape! We''re coming out. "


    "Boom," Zifeng''s body gradually showed a dazzling light, and the brilliance became brighter and brighter. Zifeng turned into a ten thousand feet of the sun above his head. He wanted to compete with the sky. The grass, branches and leaves, and streams were just dark. After the light spread, they all recovered their vitality and became more prosperous

 Chapter 160

    Zifeng certainly didn''t know what happened in the endless sea thousands of miles away, but there was a voice in his heart calling himself constantly, sometimes weak and sometimes strong, especially when the Trident just floated above the night in Zifeng''s Dantian, the low but direct call made Zifeng''s spirit in a trance at the beginning of his ascent, Zifeng couldn''t help staring at the Trident and didn''t know how to think


    However, the noise caused here has caused a lot of trouble. In Zifeng''s perception, more than ten people have galloped towards Zifeng''s position. Considering that the fangs team has not seen any news for a long time, Zifeng must have left, and Zifeng doesn''t stop. A wind flying charm flies towards Qingyun town


    As soon as Zifeng left for a few breaths, the place was surrounded by a crowd. The visitors were invisible people. Otherwise, there was no village in front of the place and no shop behind. It would take several hours to arrive in Xizhao County, the nearest place. Several people arrived after Zifeng made a noise for a moment. It has to be said that there were hermits in the grass.


    Helpless, at the moment Zifeng left, the vision disappeared. Several people were tossed and turned, and they could only end up fruitless.


    However, it was dusk when Zifeng rushed back to the Wu family, but the streets of Qingyun town were unusually sparsely populated. After a few steps, you would see people around wearing hemp and filial piety, the setting sun was bleak, and the grass was bleak. It was really a desolate and desolate place with grass all over the river and wind catkins all over the city.


    The closer to the Wu family. The breath seemed more dignified. Zifeng suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, and his steps accelerated. When he turned several streets and saw the door of the Wu family from a distance, he saw that the door of the Wu family was closed. This kind of situation has never happened.


    Without thinking about it, Zifeng broke into it directly, but he saw that the courtyard of the Wu family was lifeless. From a distance, he could hear the intermittent sound of sadness in the moon building. From a distance, Zifeng only felt a crazy impulse in his heart. He rushed into the moon building. He saw dozens of Wu family people lying across the hall. Their faces were black and purple, and their breath was as thin as a thread. There was a sign of poisoning, Mother Bai Yihan and others are looking after the injured.


    "Say, what happened?" As soon as Zifeng entered the door, he was surprised by the scene in front of him. He roared at the people.


    The empty hall was suddenly filled with the high voice of the Zifeng. Everyone looked up, and even the poisoned people forcibly opened their heavy eyelids. The voice of Tao is hope and life. How many times the Wu family is in trouble, it is this voice that reverses the situation, breaks the obstacles in front, and brings a broader sky to the Wu family.


    "It''s Zifeng, Zifeng. You can come back. It seems that you didn''t know what poison your uncle yuan was poisoned yesterday. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like this. If you come a little later, the Wu family, the Wu family" said. Everyone in the Wu family heard the sound and burst into tears.


    Zifeng didn''t have time to tell the audience what had happened, so he immediately grabbed the arm of the nearest person, and a wisp of vitality instantly entered the injured person''s body to explore


    At this time, mother Bai Yihan jumped at Zifeng and shouted, "Zifeng, hurry, let go, you can''t check with vitality!"


    But it''s too late. Zifeng''s vitality has smoothly entered the injured person''s body. Then Zifeng is bumped aside by Bai Yihan. Zifeng hurriedly picks up his mother. Bai Yihan stands up, touches Zifeng''s forehead, opens his sleeves, stares at Zifeng''s arm, and frowns.


    Looking at a series of strange reactions from his mother, Zifeng asked hurriedly, "mother, what''s the matter? What the hell happened? Why did so many people die in Qingyun town? "


    Seeing that Zifeng wasn''t all right, Bai Yihan thought Zifeng didn''t have time to check the situation of the poisoned person with vitality. Unexpectedly, Zifeng had already made a preliminary exploration, but she blocked it before she could see it clearly. "Zifeng, remember, you can''t use vitality to check the injury of the poisoned person. It''s a strange poison that can be spread through vitality. Now the uncles and elders lying in front of you are infected because they don''t know. Your uncle Haoran has also been infected. If it weren''t for his strong foundation, now the martial family doesn''t know how many people died! " Then Bai Yihan was sad again in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was stunned and worried. Uncle Haoran was also infected. Look at the situation of Wu family in front of him. The poison slowly infiltrated into the five internal organs. If it really occupied it, it would be really useless. There was no father and them in the hall. He continued to ask, "uncle, where have they gone?"


    "I went to find the devil who killed me. So many people in Qingyun town were poisoned because of the demon king called poison king. He said that his disciples were killed by Qingyun town and asked Qingyun town people to pay for their blood debt. The owner of the house and the town owner had rushed there to ask for the antidote." Lu Xuelan, Ziming''s mother behind him, clenched her teeth and responded angrily.


    But Zifeng frowned. The disciple of the poison king was the red robed young Mi Feng. How could he die? He just treated him in his own way and let him fall into his madness. How can he talk about death? Is it impossible that Shen Peng did it? According to Zifeng''s understanding of them, they are all timid people and can''t do such a thing. So what happened in the past two days after Zifeng left?


    Seeing Zifeng meditating on one side, the hall was silent and looked at the teenagers in the field. I don''t know when everything of the Wu family in Qingyun town has been on Zifeng''s shoulder. It seems that as long as he doesn''t fall down, the Wu family will not fall down and will always move uphill, although it will be a little difficult, Sometimes they have to pay the price of bleeding, but there is no complaint. Their eyes are full of only deep trust.


    A moment later, Zifeng asked his mother again, "Mom, do you mean that as long as the vitality is stained with the toxin, it will be infected?"


    "Yes, even if it''s not exploration, but a fight, the leaked vitality will be poisoned if inhaled into the body!" Bai Yihan looked dignified. The domineering power of the toxin has not been seen even when growing up in Tianzhou.


    But Zifeng clearly knew that he had just passed a wisp of vitality into the poisoned person''s body, but he was not infected and poisoned. Is there a substance in his body that can resist the toxin? It''s like the last time Mi Feng went crazy and scattered in the dark, but he was stunned by the sword shadow in the sea. Maybe. The same is true once.


    Thinking of Zifeng solemnly standing in front of his mother Bai Yihan, he knew that she would block it, but there were some responsibilities waiting for him to bear, "I think I have a way to dissolve this poison!"

 Chapter 161

    "Wow" as soon as Zifeng said this, the original quiet atmosphere in the hall became more silent. For a time, even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    "What are you talking about! You can cure Zifeng. It''s not your mother who suspects you. You know, your grandfather has no clue about the poison after he has lived this age. Besides, you haven''t even seen it. How can you know how to restrain the poison? " All along, Zifeng''s talent in martial arts and talismans has been obvious to all, but it has not been revealed in the treatment. Moreover, almost all doctors in Qingyun town are infected by this poison. Zifeng says that it can be cured, and Bai Yihan hates and loves it.


    If Zifeng is impulsive, young and frivolous, and can''t dissolve the poison, then Bai Yihan won''t forgive himself if he is infected with it. You should know that Zifeng has been on the verge of death several times, but he, as a mother, can''t do anything. Today, today, Zifeng wants to test the poison by himself. Bai Yihan won''t easily agree anyway.


    Bai Yihan''s words also dispel the hope in the eyes of the Wu family. Yes, the pharmacists in Qingyun town have been infected. Zifeng is just an underage child. He is only 16 years old next year. Where does he know anything about medicine.


    Having expected Bai Yihan''s reaction, Zifeng went to his mother again and said, "since childhood, Zifeng has cheated his mother. Zifeng has repeatedly put himself in danger and worried his mother. It is Zifeng''s unfilial piety; But this time, please believe me. I just checked it with strength. You see, it''s not good now. Is there nothing? " A faint smile hung around Zifeng''s mouth, which was indescribable and relaxed.


    Zifeng deliberately pretends to be calm and light. He hopes Bai Yihan can rest assured, but as a mother, how can it be so simple.


    For a long time, Bai Yihan looked around the hall and looked at the people of the Wu family who were still flying on the ground yesterday. Overnight, they were dying and lying here. Finally, Bai Yihan made up his mind, "OK, I can promise you, but you have to promise, you, you will be safe!"


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, and his words disappeared without nonsense. Zifeng hurried to the nearest Wu Yuan, and his vitality and mental strength poured into Wu Yuan''s body


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng''s perception seemed to enter a dense black fog, which covered Zifeng''s observation, but one thing is certain. Zifeng''s blue vitality is like a clear spring swimming in a turbid stream, but it is still pure. It seems that just gifted Zifeng''s guess is not wrong, and this poison has no effect on himself.


    Along the meridians, Zifeng began to explore the situation of the whole body. It didn''t matter. Zifeng was surprised. Except for his mind, black gas could be seen in other parts of the whole body. Moreover, with the rebirth of vitality, toxins continued to infect and converge, and toxins in the body continued to increase. That''s what''s really tricky.


    After the opening of the light, once the warrior communicates with the heaven and earth aura, he will constantly absorb the aura from the heaven and earth and constantly supplement the lost vitality. These new vitality will not let the poisoned out of trouble. On the contrary, it is further aggravating their death.


    In a word, for a person who has never set foot in martial arts and has no vitality in his body. The toxin will not produce any toxicity at all. The poison depends on vitality. If it loses vitality, it will perish like a fish on shore.


    Now that the root cause of the disease has been found, it''s time to think about how to remove the toxin. First, Zifeng cut off the poisoned person''s contact with the external aura with his vitality, and then tried to wrap a mass of black Qi with his blue vitality to see what reaction he had


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zifeng was wrapped with vitality, the black Qi wanted to melt into Zifeng''s blue vitality like snow. Zifeng''s vitality also became strong. He carefully explored the vitality in his body and found that there was no abnormality. Is it difficult that his vitality still has the effect of healing?


    The sea contains hundreds of rivers, and there is capacity. Zifeng''s vitality has long been tied to the word sea. It''s just a toxin. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the vast sea. Of course, all this requires Zifeng to reach the endless sea in order to reveal all these secrets.


    In this way, Zifeng was overjoyed and quickly called his whole body''s vitality to rush towards the black fog. Zifeng could even feel the yearning sound of the Trident in the Dantian, as if he was urging. Soon, Zifeng surrounded each other''s whole body''s vitality, and later Zifeng''s blue vitality directly turned into gluttonous food and tore it up


    A quarter of an hour passed, and the dark color on Zifeng''s face was soon replaced by ruddy. All the scenes made the people present happy. That''s it. Just check it. "Brother Zifeng, you''re so handsome!" As soon as Wu Lei arrived in the hall, he saw Zifeng close his eyes for treatment and didn''t dare to disturb. Until now, Fang dared to shout out, and this voice also spoke the voice of others.


    "Hoo", Zifeng took back all his vitality, and felt that the vitality of his Dantian had grown a lot. You know, Zifeng almost swallowed up all the vitality of a military general. But not the same amount of heaven and earth aura can be compared. I don''t know how much precipitation can have today''s scale, but it''s cheaper for Zifeng.


    Then, Wu Yuan woke up. His breath was right with ordinary people, but his body was weak. After all, the vitality in his body was wiped out. He needed to rest for a period of time before Japan could fully recover.


    All the people gathered around. Wu Yuan also slowly opened his eyes. Zifeng said, "don''t worry, uncle yuan is all right now, but he is a little weak. He needs to take care of himself for a while. Wu Lei, hurry to return uncle yuan to his residence and take care of him."


    Seeing Wu Yuan open his eyes, Bai Yihan wept with joy. He was glad that Zifeng was all right. The poison didn''t affect him at all. Then Zifeng did the same thing again. He continued to treat the people of other martial families. Wu Haoran was also carried over by several people from Wu Lei. Sure enough, the people with strong vitality were the most poisoned.


    Of course, Zifeng got the most benefits from Wu Haoran. The Dantian was still empty, but now it was filled with fog. Zifeng was a little excited and was in full swing. He treated the poisoned people of the Wu family one by one.


    Bai Yihan advised Zifeng several times to stop and have a rest. Zifeng didn''t want to say anything. When the curtain fell on the eyes of the rest of the Wu family, everyone was gratified. Unexpectedly, Zifeng also had a layer of selfish desire in his heart. He wanted to take this opportunity to expand his strength. After all, after fighting with the strong at the Wuzong level, his lack of strength was also highlighted.


    Finally, Zifeng''s vitality directly covers people, and then shrinks and penetrates from outside to inside, concentrating all the black gas in one place and swallowing it, which is simple and fast. Except that Wu Yuan wasted some hands and feet at the beginning, in less than an hour, the generals were pulled back by Zifeng from the edge of death.


    When Zifeng explored the Dantian again, he seemed to grasp such a feeling. As long as he roared, the later state of the general would open the door for him!

 Chapter 162

    Although he felt the barrier, Zifeng was not as impatient as last time and forced to break through. Instead, he let nature take its course and waited until it came to pass. Now that everyone in the Wu family has got rid of the poison, Zifeng should also go to the poison king. After all, he has been in contact with the poison king and knows some of his character.


    Zifeng was about to walk out, but he was caught by a powerful arm, "Zifeng, I''m going too! I''m not willing to tear the poison King myself! " Although Wu Haoran''s face was weak, Zifeng was moved by his anger.


    Bai Yihan came over, stood in front of Wu Haoran and comforted: "you''d better not go. Your body hasn''t rested yet."


    Looking at Wu Haoran''s disappointed color, Zifeng smiled and deliberately hung Wu Haoran''s appetite, "Uncle Haoran, do you really want to go? There''s no way, but "


    "But what? Your boy is still kidding me. Say it quickly, or I''ll beat you! " Wu Haoran was eager. Wu Tianjie and his party had gone for two hours. If they didn''t go, they had to clean up the battlefield. They couldn''t help waving their huge fists and demonstrating to Zifeng.


    Seeing that the effect had been achieved, Zifeng begged for mercy in a burst of laughter behind him, then took out a Xuanyuan talisman and said mysteriously to Wu Haoran, "Uncle Haoran, didn''t you say you''ve never used talisman before? How about your nephew let you enjoy it once today? "


    "Good boy, dare to make fun of your uncle. Bring it quickly." Wu Haoran rubbed his hands and looked impatient.


    After seizing the Xuanyuan talisman in Zifeng''s hand, Wu Haoran couldn''t wait to sprinkle all the Xuanyuan talisman directly into the air. In a burst of blue light, his breath was rising a little. After a few breaths, Wu Haoran''s shriveled yuan strength recovered most of his body. For a time, he was full of energy and leaped.


    "Go!" Before Zifeng reacted, Wu Haoran grabbed him and dragged him out. Wu Haoran was very worried


    They hurried to the direction of the Chen family. Wu Haoran said that the Chen family had been tied to the poison king and vowed to advance and retreat with the poison king, as well as the Li family, the Shen family, the Qiu family and the Qi family


    Zifeng knew clearly that after seeing the shocking power of the poison king, no one dared to touch the poison King''s eyebrows. The whole Qingyun town was divided into two sides by the poison king. One side was led by the poison king and secretly killed many creatures in the name of looking for the murderer; On the other hand, there is no doubt that Lin xuanxi was the leader to eliminate the threat and return peace and harmony to Qingyun town.


    Don''t forget, although Lin xuanxi is the head of a town, the contradiction between the Chen family and the Wu family completely tore their face in the demolition of the Wanfu gate, which is irreparable. In this confrontation, the Chen family chose to stand on one side with the poison king, pretending to be a tiger, just to exclude dissidents, and the Wu family will bear the brunt this time. That''s why so many people in the Wu family are poisoned.


    Grandpa Wu Tianjie should be clear about the entanglement. It''s better to be early than late. He joined Lin xuanxi and other families to eradicate the poison king. In this way, the Chen family without support, that is, the toothless tiger, has nothing to show, but it''s not so easy to pass the poison king; Also, what is the reason for MI Feng''s death? Was it that Chen Yuanbai found out and failed to do it secretly


    After a short journey, Zifeng simply combed things in his heart. The former convenience was the Chen family. From a distance, he saw that the lights were bright, the shadows were looking forward, and the smell of gunsmoke was emitted in the air. The two sides were quietly opposed. For a moment, the Chen family became the center of this contradiction


    "Poison king, I don''t care if you find the murderer who killed your beloved, but you accidentally poisoned in Qingyun Town, which killed hundreds of people in Qingyun town. More people are still suffering. I have to take care of it. If I don''t hand over the antidote, I don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Lin xuanxi, who never asks about the world. I was really angry and looked dignified. If I hadn''t had a handle on the poison King''s hand and according to his temper, I would have fought against each other!


    "Hum, master Chen said that the person who killed my beloved disciple is in Qingyun town. You dare to hide and don''t give it to me. If you want to blame yourself!" The poison King''s tone is arrogant and mixed with an angry expression. You know, MI Feng is his best disciple in the past ten years. The poison king has no children. Mi Feng is regarded as half of his son. Now he has been secretly killed. In his anger, the poison king has used "Jue Ren poison".


    When "Jue Ren poison" first appeared, it slaughtered all the people in a city. Its poison was domineering, vicious and heinous. So far, all Xuantian families joined forces to recover the poison master and destroy the poison recipe, and the incident was calmed down. The poison king also got this poison recipe by chance and inherited a poison skill to achieve the name of the poison king. "Jue Ren poison" has always been hidden by the poison king, who dare not make it public, for fear of being killed. Now, with grief, he has long lost his mind. As soon as the "Jue Ren poison" came out, Qingyun town lost its strength in just one day, which is enough to see the power of the poison.


    "Well, you Chen Yuanbai, Qingyun town can''t accommodate your Chen family. You have to instigate trouble!" In the poison King''s voice, it was said that the Chen family pointed out that Lin xuanxi did not dare to move the poison king. Could it be that the Chen family did not dare.


    Chen Yuanbai walked out with a relaxed freehand brushwork and said in an arrogant and disrespectful tone, "Lord Lin, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself! When my Chen family was in Qingyun Town, why did the town leader take care of me? Why should the Wu family be treated in every way when they settled in Qingyun town? When the Wu family openly smashed our Wanfu gate in broad daylight the day before yesterday, how did you, the town leader Lin, preside over justice! Today, I turned to Chen to ask for a statement. Why do you sweep the world without sweeping the other house? "


    "Old Chen Yuanbai, don''t talk nonsense. Since my Wu family moved to Qingyun Town, why have you treated my Wu family with courtesy and wanted to kill my Wu family everywhere? Today, you''re really ashamed to rake it down! If you list what Chen Yuanbai did one by one, you will die a thousand times! " Wu Tianjie preached angrily. The Wu family has been patient from beginning to end, but Chen Yuanbai still wants to poison the Wu family. Now most of the Wu family have fallen in the moon tower. So, how can Wu Tianjie not worry.


    "Senior poison king, if you want to find the murderer who killed your disciples, we all in Qingyun town do our best instead of helping the tyrant like this. So if the murderer is not found, he will offend everyone. Please think twice about which is more important or less!!" Wu Feihong stepped forward and faced the poison king. He hated the king, but he had to endure humiliation in every way!


    "Bah, what''s in your martial arts family? Who doesn''t know? I''ve come to bewitch the poison king. I really don''t want to live! Even if you want to save, you won''t save the Wu family! " Li Shisong was shouting and shouting. He had a handle in his hand and was afraid that they would fail!


    "Die!" A soaring momentum, straight into the sky, from beginning to end, Zifeng''s father Wu Feichen kept silent, endured and controlled himself, but Li Shisong''s words completely aroused his anger!


    "Brush" the sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard, Wu Feichen was about to come forward and kill, but Wu Feiming hugged him, "third brother, don''t think about it. There are dozens of lives in his hands around the Wu family!"


    "Why not! Why can''t we kill the people we want to kill! " A sound mixed with vitality was clearly introduced into people''s ears!


    In the hazy night, two figures slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. It was Wu family and Wu Zifeng who walked in front!

 Chapter 163

    Wu Feiming just held Wu Feichen tightly. With the sound of Zifeng, Wu Haoran came. Everyone in the Wu family stared at Wu Haoran behind Zifeng. You know, before they came, Wu Haoran was still dying and would not support. Now, it seems that he is standing in front of the people as if nothing is going to happen. He is energetic. There is no sign of poisoning.


    "Haoran, how are you?" Wu Feiming walked up to Wu Haoran and looked up and down. The topic on the field also changed with the emergence of the two.


    "It''s just a small poison. It''s rare to live in my Wu family. All the poisoned people in my Wu family are well." Wu Haoran preached carelessly and didn''t pay attention to Zifeng''s eyes. Just now, I didn''t know who was lying on the ground motionless.


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar. Many families in Qingyun town were forced to stand on the same front with the Chen family because they were accidentally infected with "Juren poison". Now Wu Haoran even said that all the people of the Wu family are fine. In this way, the poison is not only solved by the poison king, and the Wu family has a good prescription. If so, then


    "Wu Haoran, you really can pretend. You''re not hurt. You pretend to be deeply poisoned. It''s really a good trick to disturb the audience. Do you want other family owners in Qingyun town to die with you? Don''t we know the power of this poison? If you believe his words, you can pass. I Chen won''t stop it, but sometimes, once you go out, you can''t come back. You can think about it! " When Chen Yuanbai saw Zifeng suddenly appear, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. Every time something planned was often destroyed by Wu Zifeng at a crucial moment.


    When Shen Peng brought back Mi Feng poisoned by crazy powder, Chen Yuanbai made a quick decision. A few days ago, when Zifeng came to eavesdrop in his black robe, he deliberately instigated the relationship between the poison king and Chen Yuanbai and threatened that he could get millions of Xuanshi as long as he killed the Chen family leader. Chen Yuanbai was frightened every day and did not dare to urge the poison king to carry out his plan. When he saw Mi Feng, who was not light minded, he had a plan: if he aroused the hatred between the poison king and the people of Qingyun Town, Especially the people of the Wu family, then everything will be solved without Chen Yuanbai''s hands.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the news of MI Feng''s death, the poison king was out of control. In just one day, there was a storm in Qingyun town. At the same time, the status of the Chen family has also been raised to the point of equal dialogue with the town owner. It''s something that has never happened before. Chen Yuanbai just wants to take this opportunity to destroy the Wu family. In this way, even if Lin xuanxi has resentment and is under the pressure of the poison king, he won''t say anything more; In addition, it has also been trusted by the poison king. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.


    The family that was just about to move heard Chen Yuanbai''s words and stepped back two steps. If Wu Haoran''s one-sided words alone, it doesn''t mean that the Wu family has a way to dissolve the poison.


    Seeing Chen Yuanbai''s proud appearance, Zifeng, after meeting Lin xuanxi and a group of family owners, went to the front and looked directly at Chen Yuanbai, "I didn''t expect that you, the Chen family, are a master who eats inside and eats outside. So many families in Qingyun town have been persecuted. Instead of extending a helping hand, you fall here. My Wu family wants to do their part for Qingyun town. You''re the head of a family here. I''ve learned it today. "


    At this time, Lin xuanxi walked behind Zifeng and asked, "Zifeng, can you really cure this poison?" Just now, Lin xuanxi had heard Wu Haoran tell the story again, but he was still uncertain to ask.


    Before Zifeng answered, he was interrupted by a sneer from Li Shisong across the street, "do you want to do something for Qingyun town? You''re doing your best. I can watch it later. "


    "Hum, kid who overestimates his strength, I''m a poison, not to mention Qingyun town. Even Xuantian can cure this poison, but only five numbers. Huang Kou children dare to boast here. Do you really think my poison King''s name is for nothing!" Seeing Zifeng''s complacency, the poison king was furious.


    That''s it. If they don''t witness it, what they say is nonsense, "Oh? Since the poison king is so confident, it''s better to carry the poisoned people up. How many people can I heal now? " Zi Fengyun said with a light wind, without taking the poison king as his intention.


    Wu Haoran was so worried when he heard the wind say this, "Zifeng, why should they let you treat and let them die? If they want to treat, they will only be treated by the people here, and I don''t care about the family opposite!"


    "That''s good. Here Zifeng thanks all the family owners for their trust." With that, he carried his hands like a clown and looked at Chen Yuanbai opposite.


    The court was quiet for a moment, and Chen Yuanbai didn''t dare to move. Although he was in a restless mood, if Wu Zifeng exaggerated, it would be OK. If there was a way, Chen Yuanbai didn''t dare to turn back. If the owner threatened by himself behind him saw his panic, he was expected to collapse more quickly.


    Soon, in the center of the site, there were dense figures. Originally, according to Zifeng''s meaning, just a little proof. Unexpectedly, as soon as the news was brought back, Zifeng''s sentence was hope. In front of hope, all the poisoned people were carried over. Looking around, there were hundreds of people, and Wu Haoran suddenly petrified., When to be busy.


    No one saw the color in Zifeng''s eyes. It was a faint green light. Zifeng was so greedy that he almost salivated, good guy. So many people, how much vitality should be increased.


    Wu Feichen patted Zifeng''s shoulder and said nothing. His meaning was self-evident. It was nothing more than letting Zifeng do it. But in Zifeng''s consciousness, the more, the better. Now hundreds of people don''t know whether it''s enough for him to digest.


    Seeing that no one was carrying him on the stage, Zifeng walked to the poisoned man and said, "master Chen, you can watch it. Is my Wu Zifeng cheating everyone?"


    In the realm of generals, the vitality can be shaped like Qi and released. Zifeng''s vitality gushed out of his body. He turned into dozens of blue wind wolves, roared and rushed at the people lying on the ground


    Everyone was shocked by Zifeng''s hand. What are you doing? Can''t this poison touch vitality? Isn''t Wu Zifeng fooling around!


    Wu Feihong came forward to stop him, but he was stopped by Wu Tianjie. "This boy once did things and followed the rules. Just wait and see. Isn''t Haoran saved by Zifeng? What''s the hurry! "


    In fact, Wu Tianjie''s surprise is not the way Zifeng treated him, but the amount of vitality Zifeng released has far exceeded the amount that the military general level should have. Generally speaking, there are no more than ten generals and Eight Generals. Wu Tianjie found that he was really poor in words, and the same expression also appeared on Lin xuanxi''s face.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and stood quietly in the center of the scene. His vitality surrounded his body and ran freely around the poisoned person


    A clear sound of "click" came from Zifeng''s Dantian. Zifeng''s whole body trembled slightly, and a long roar immediately cut through the sky.


    Zifeng finally entered the later stage of the military general!

 Chapter 164

    Zifeng''s vitality was all boiling, and he was excited to devour the vitality of the poisoned person. Soon, in the eyes of the people, the number of wind wolves, one of which was formed by 20 vitality, was constantly climbing up. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 wind wolves were jumping up and down, and some people who were as angry as a gossamer also slowly opened their eyes.


    Lin xuanxi went forward directly. The person who woke up had nothing wrong except the emptiness of vitality. For a moment, his eyes suddenly became cold and stared at Chen Yuanbai and poison king not far away, as if he could spit out fire!


    "How, how! impossible! impossible! I have no way to dissolve the poison. He, how can he "the poison King stare at me? I can see that the" Jue Ren poison "has been dissolved. For a moment, there was a mess and all the chassis were lifted out.


    But where did anyone care about the drug king''s gaffe? More people kept counting, "38, 3942."


    With a sound of "Gudong", Wu Haoran sneaked up to Wu Feiming and asked in a low voice, "second brother, what do you think Zifeng is? Why can''t I see? "


    Wu Feiming didn''t turn his head. His tone was a little dull and replied, "it should be the realm of a military general."


    "General? Are you sure that in the early days of Wuzong, the number of Qi imitations can only be 30. Why? Is Zifeng the realm of Wuzong? " In fact, Wu Haoran doesn''t doubt it. If you tell Wu Haoran that a general can imitate Qi to form more than 40 wind wolves, it is estimated that he will be left by a palm fan.


    Returning to his mind, Wu Feiming looked at Wu Haoran with a good spirit. He seemed to mutter to himself. He didn''t know what to say. Which of the people on the field was not so surprised; Only Chen Yuanbai on the other side was surprised and replaced by a strong resentment! It''s a sinister face to kill quickly.


    When yuanlifeng wolf was made into 50, all the poisoned people opened their eyes and slowly climbed up. At the same time, all Yuanli were taken back into their bodies. However, Zifeng stood motionless, his breath climbed and vowed to break through the sky.


    At this time, without Wu Tianjie''s command, Wu Feichen dodged and directly came to Zifeng. Jinghong sword was in hand and was ready. When Zifeng looked at it now, it was a sign of breakthrough.


    There seemed to be a barrier visible to the naked eye in the Dantian. More and more vitality constantly impacted against the barrier. The collision and suspension of the Trident sent out soft brilliance. The vitality should match the rhythm of the Trident and send out a tidal frequency, wave after wave


    The "roaring" and "roaring" tides are crazy. They hit the barrier of the later stage of the general with all their strength again and again, and Zifeng''s whole mind also sank into it. With the recovery of vitality, the vitality tide gathered into a ten thousand feet of startling waves and shot it ferociously.


    The slightest sound of "click" exploded in Zifeng''s head. After this sound, a crack visible to the naked eye appeared on the barrier, and then it was smashed to the ground, with a faint luster of water. In the territory of Wuzong, the vitality will quench the gasification force and appear in the form of liquid. However, this step is so difficult, and Wuzong doesn''t know when to arrive.


    According to the normal cultivation mode, Zifeng''s vitality can compete with the strong ones in the middle of the Baptist sect. However, due to the Trident, Zifeng is destined to carry too many things than ordinary people. The cultivation of martial arts is a kind of appearance.


    With a long roar, he blurted out, felt the vitality in his body, and had a desire to vent. Zifeng was unconsciously affected by the corners of his mouth and looked opposite


    All the people who woke up on the field thanked Zifeng for his help. Lin xuanxi walked up to Zifeng, "Zifeng, you''ve done grandpa Lin a great favor. I''ll reward you another day. Now, it''s time to do it." Lin xuanxi glanced at the Wu Feichen beside him, and the fierce war intention was ready to come out.


    "Master Wu, Lord Lin, please forgive us. We had to stand on his side because we were coerced by Chen Yuanbai. Please help my people treat us, little brother Zifeng, please!" At this time, the family standing behind Chen Yuanbai was completely shaken and almost ran to Lin xuanxi and Wu Tianjie.


    "Little brother Zifeng, please save the people. We will raise the family to serve you as a benefactor and provide for you from generation to generation after a hundred years." Zifeng has become the only hope. These family owners can''t hesitate.


    "As long as Grandpa agrees, I have no opinion, but now, my Wu family has something to deal with. I have to wait for saving people!" Seeing his father Wu Feichen walking slowly towards the opposite side, Zifeng was not in the mood to save people, so he walked up.


    "My martial arts family promised to detoxify you, but you should know what to do now!" Wu Tianjie''s complexion is not good. These people are wavering from side to side in front of him. Just now, he yelled at the Wu family with the Chen family. In this way, how can Wu Tianjie not let them do something and get help from the Wu family easily.


    When Wu Tianjie opened his mouth, all the families in Qingyun town responded. The rescued and the families to be saved followed Lin xuanxi and Wu Feichen in a semi encirclement towards the opposite side!


    Li family, Shen family, Qiu family, Qi family! The owner looked dignified and looked at Chen Yuanbai in front of him. Everything was planned by Chen Yuanbai. Chen Yuanbai imagined all the results, and they just followed Chen Yuanbai. Ren is Chen Yuanbai. He didn''t even calculate. A teenager cracked the poison that the poison king can''t dissolve!


    Flustered, Chen Yuanbai was so upset that he looked at the people coming from the opposite side and begged to the poison king, "elder poison king, please save my family. My family is willing to offer thousands of wealth! Just ask for a guarantee. Please agree to the younger generation''s request. " Then Chen Yuanbai and the others all knelt down.


    "Hum, what does the life and death of your Chen family have to do with me? I don''t have that leisure. I just need to find the murderer who killed my beloved disciple!" The poison King waved his sleeve and dodged aside.


    "Senior poison king, you can''t do this. We''re following you, which leads to the current situation, senior poison king"


    "Senior poison king, we will find the murderer for you. Please protect the Shen family from here!"


    "Master poison king, you want to save our families."


    The dying cry touched my heart. Rao is a group of people who have been determined and can''t bear to look sideways. This is the result of interest, but some things are done, they have to pay a price. One blame can only blame this family for playing with fire!


    "It''s him! He killed Mi Feng! " Chen Yuanbai jumped up, pointed to Zifeng and shouted.


    With Chen Yuanbai''s words, the poison King''s expression became stiff for a moment. He was very angry. He stared at Zifeng like a poisonous snake and said word by word, "Mi Feng, but you killed him?"

 Chapter 165

    When Chen Yuanbai saw that the poison king wanted to stay out of the matter, if the biggest dependence was gone, the consequences were unimaginable. He didn''t think about it, so he lied that MI Feng was killed by Zi Feng. Anyway, there was no proof. No one knew that MI Feng was killed by himself. He Chen Yuanbai could make up the facts at will.


    But Chen Yuanbai made a big mistake. He thought that the poison king could be free. He thought that no one dared to touch him by virtue of his poison skill. He thought that as long as he depended on the poison king, everything he committed now was a thing of the past. It was a big mistake!


    Lin xuanxi hasn''t used force for so many years because Qingyun town is not as turbulent and uneasy as it was in the early years. He must use iron and blood means and fierce style to deter the petty people. For the past two hours, Lin xuanxi has been dealing and retreating step by step. All he did was to let the poison king let go and let the innocent people in Qingyun town live.


    Now, people are all right. What''s the arrogance of the poison king? It''s the poison king who killed him! Lin xuanxi was calm and natural, but his anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, was like a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years. At this moment, it erupted, "boom", a threat that far exceeded the martial dust, enveloped the court. Wu Feichen is the territory of the early days of King Wu, which is several times deeper than Wu Feichen. What should it be


    "I haven''t used force for a long time. I really have a good temper! Chen Yuanbai, how are you! " Lin xuanxi approached the other side slowly.


    Seeing that no one answered the poison King''s question, a burst of shame surged into his heart. He was the king of poison. Where had he received such humiliating treatment, he shouted, "I ask you, wuzifeng child, you killed Mi Feng!"


    A startling palm print came directly, "Wu Zifeng''s name is also what you call!" With Wu Feichen''s character, it''s really not easy to endure until now. I really regard myself as a piece of material. I''ll let you cry!


    Wu Feichen''s palm broke the confrontation in an instant. Of course, Wu Zifeng, Lin xuanxi, Wu Feiming, Wu Feihong and Wu Haoran all rushed forward and vowed to kill Chen Yuanbai. Others can be forgiven, but Chen Yuanbai must die!


    Seeing Wu Feichen''s efforts to protect Zifeng, the king of Wu simply thought that MI Feng was killed by Zifeng. With a wave of his long sleeve, a mass of black gas went against Wu Feichen''s palm print. Everywhere he passed, there were bursts of stench, and even the air was rustled. It was really extremely poisonous.


    The palm power of the cloud expelling soft palm lies in that after the black gas contacts, there is no drop left that is corroded quickly, and the black gas remains unabated. After Wu Feichen floats with the shadow step, he hits the stone pavilion, which is directly transformed into a pool of black water in a few breathing times. When they saw this, their faces became heavy. The people who had been called noisy slowly gave way and didn''t dare to get close to the poison king again.


    But on the other side, Lin xuanxi attacked Chen Yuanbai. In the later period of King Wu, it was easy to catch a martial sect. Lin xuanxi''s seemingly random palm did not play any role at all under Chen Yuanbai''s hasty resistance. Without stopping, he beat Chen Yuanbai to spit blood and painted a distance of tens of meters on the ground.


    Chen Yuanbai stood up and was about to run away. However, Lin xuanxi would not let him go. He slapped Chen Yuanbai on the chest with another powerful palm. If this palm was true, Chen Yuanbai would not be able to move.


    At the moment of crisis, the same black gas appeared in front of everyone, corroding Lin xuanxi''s palm power and saving Chen Yuanbai. Seeing that it was the poison king, Chen Yuanbai hurriedly thanked, "thank you, master poison king. Thank you."


    When Lin xuanxi saw the black gas, he also looked dignified. Just now, Wu Feichen tried his best, but he couldn''t break through the barrier of black gas. Wu Feichen didn''t know what black gas was and didn''t dare to approach rashly, so he had nothing to do.


    But Zifeng fought with Li Shitao, Li Shisong''s younger brother, and his fierce vitality was released one move after another, as if inexhaustible. Li Shitao in the early days of hewuzong showed no sign of falling into the disadvantage, but was suppressed faintly.


    Li Shitao''s vicious tiger Sabre technique is powerful and fierce. He attacks Zifeng fiercely. He looks ferocious. It is the young man in front of him who has destroyed the good deeds of his Chen family again and again. Thinking about it, his strength can''t help but increase a little. "Crazy tiger devours" and he drinks violently. Li Shitao''s Sabre momentum rolls back. After he takes it back, his vicious vitality is mixed with thousands of anger, According to Zifeng, the door came.


    "Just at the right time," he had no place to vent his vitality. Zifeng had just been promoted. His vitality was boiling and shouting. Then he rose directly from the ground. In the middle of the sky, there was a long lost roar: three roars broke the formula, one roar changed the wind and cloud, and his body had some boiling vitality. In the night sky of Zifeng Dantian, he became a real fire dragon in the night.


    With Zifeng''s ink knife, heaven and earth were shocked. The moon above his head disappeared, and layers of clouds fell down¡® When the glory was completely dissipated, the ink knife swept down with overwhelming arrogance.


    The air shrouded by the Qi machine was filled with awe and weighed more than a thousand Jun. the land under his feet was deeply sunk. Li Shitao cut it with a long knife. An evil tiger made of knife Qi came to bite Zifeng''s huge knife shadow


    "Bang" made a huge noise, flying sand and stones, and a hurricane spread from the middle to all around. The shadow of the knife split on the evil tiger''s forehead. Between the two, a burst of sparks splashed, and Li Shitao clenched his teeth. But he couldn''t help but insist. The shadow of the knife split the tiger in two, and then he cut it on Li Shitao''s long knife on the rung.


    Suddenly, the blood flowed, Li Shitao fell to the ground, and a ferocious scar extended from the shoulder blade to the abdomen. At the same time, the fighting in other places was over, and the martial arts swept across the opposite houses.


    At this time, everyone stopped for no other reason. No one could break the black Qi of the poison king. All the people hid behind the poison king, except Li Shitao lying on the ground, "good Wu Zifeng, you should have such a hard hand!"


    Wu Tianjie sneered: "cruel hand, if your Li family has a chance, my grandson will live!"


    "Fly dust, what is that black gas?" Lin xuanxi went to Wu Feichen and asked, the name of the poison king is really not a false name.


    Wu Feichen frowned. "I don''t know. The poison King poisoned the vitality before. At this time, he can restrain the vitality attack. As expected, there seems to be no good plan except Zifeng."


    In this way, Lin xuanxi and Wu Feichen looked at Zifeng. Zifeng understood and came over. For a time, there was a short stagnation on the field. However, by comparison again, the Wu family was in high spirits and arrogant; But on the other side, his eyes dodged and his feet lingered. Defeat was a matter of time. Wu Tianjie had secretly sent someone to surround the people. Otherwise, these life sparing masters would have run away!


    "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, MI Feng was killed by you?" The poison King''s patience was obviously going to be exhausted, and his tone was trembling.


    Facing the poison king, Zifeng felt some pity. A generation of poison king was played by Chen Yuanbai. "The poison king must have investigated the cause of MI Feng''s death long ago. Does it have anything to do with me? Can Chen Yuanbai''s mouth overturn black and white!"


    Seeing the poison King falling into silence, Chen Yuanbai immediately said, "it was him that day. My Chen family dared not say it because of the prestige of the Wu family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shen Peng and Yuqin to come out and identify them!" Tone and words are precise.


    "Good! Call them out! "

 Chapter 166

    When he heard of Chen Yuqin, Zifeng frowned. There was no one in the Chen family that happened that day. Chen Yuanbai called Chen Yuqin. He must have ulterior motives. It was really a good plan. But don''t forget, Zifeng still has a trump card in his hand. Shen Peng, Qi Zihao and Qiu Yifan are all held in their own hands. There is the threat of the death pill. I''m afraid they won''t succeed!


    Before long, Shen Peng and Chen Yuqin were taken out. Shen Peng and Chen Yuqin were pale, while Chen Yuqin had a ferocious expression. Originally, they could escape in disorder, but they were surrounded and controlled secretly, and there was no hope at all


    Without nonsense, the poison King directly asked Shen Peng and his party, "I ask again, what happened in the butterfly building that day?"


    Shen Peng raised his head and gave Zifeng a timid look. He looked forward to Ai Ai. He couldn''t say why for a long time. "That day, that day."


    "That day is the Wujia Wuzi. The wind secretly killed master Mi Feng!" Chen Yuqin stared, took Shen Peng''s words and planted a way to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and asked disdainfully, "dare you ask Miss Chen Yuqin, when, where and why do I want to kill Mi Feng? Say! " At the last word, Zifeng filled his voice with vitality and asked Chen Yuqin.


    "You killed Mi Feng in the butterfly building three days ago because you were jealous and fought with master Mi Feng to see LAN Xian''s beauty!" Chen Yuqin took his time and blurted out. It seems that he has already prepared the wording.


    Chen Yuanbai came over triumphantly, "how''s it going? I said, Wu Zifeng, you have nothing to say! You killed Mi Feng. You dare to argue. Master poison king, don''t revenge Mi Feng quickly. "


    The poison king looked at Zifeng coldly, "do you have anything to say?"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny, Chen Yuanbai. If you really want to plant a frame, please find a better wording. Just one sentence, there are three mistakes! First, the leader of the Li family should know where the butterfly building is. Is it difficult for Chen Yuqin and your daughter to go to the butterfly building to look for flowers and willows; Second, three days ago, I was with the Lin family and Lin xuanke. Someone proved that I didn''t meet you from beginning to end. Chen Yuqin, when did you see it with your own eyes; Third, is mi Feng what Wu Zifeng can kill if he wants to? Did Mi Feng stretch out his neck and let me cut it without struggling? Why is there no movement in the butterfly building? " Young people are frivolous, how can you allow you to throw dirty water on the floor at will!


    When Chen Yuqin went to the butterfly building to ask for flowers and willows, most men on the field smiled knowingly. Their meaning was self-evident. Could it be that they brought their own female companion? Zifeng didn''t emphasize that. He did go to the butterfly building that day and had a dispute with MI Feng, but he wasn''t sure whether Shen Peng confessed. If it leaked out, Zifeng would be restrained.


    Chen Yuqin was blocked by Zifeng''s words. He didn''t know what to do. "I, I went to childe Shen with Childe Shen. Childe Shen doesn''t like rouge and common powder in the butterfly building. We are happy with each other. Young master Mi Feng is going. I''m going to accompany him. Why, is there a problem?" Chen Yuqin spoke more fluently and seemed to convince himself.


    However, Chen Yuqin didn''t see the eyes of Li Tian behind him. Li Tian has always been deeply in love with Chen Yuqin, but the falling flowers are intentional and the flow is ruthless. Chen Yuqin doesn''t like him, but he didn''t think that she should disclose her relationship with Shen Peng in front of everyone. The speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. In the ears of onlookers, it was just perfunctory words, but Li Tian, a member of the Bureau, finally believed it.


    "Shen Peng, what happened that day? Are you talking, as Chen Yuqin said? " Shen xianjiong can''t ride a tiger. He thought he was near a big tree, but he didn''t realize that he was accelerating the destruction of the Shen family. Now he wants to evacuate, but his life is hard to protect.


    Sweat seeped from his forehead and his back was soaked. Shen Peng had no God in his eyes. He knew everything clearly, but he couldn''t say it. He smelled that his father asked, two wars and almost wanted to escape, "I, I"


    "I don''t know. You say, Qi Zihao, what happened that day?" Shen xianjiong was angry when he saw Shen Peng''s godless eyes, but now there''s no time to delay. Didn''t he see a crowd staring at him.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Zihao and Qiu Yifan''s reaction was as tangled as Shen Peng''s. it seemed that they would face death as soon as they opened their mouth, but no one noticed that Zifeng was shaking the medicine bottle in his hand. They looked calm, but this medicine bottle was magnified indefinitely in the eyes of the three people. Maybe it was the antidote of "Jue Ming Dan". They were in their youth, I don''t want to die young.


    "Bastard, a bunch of useless things! Is my Shen family going to bury like this? Once the century old foundation is destroyed, peng''er, you, you! Can''t you even compare with a girl? " Shen xianjiong hates. He doesn''t hate his son. He hates himself and his incompetence. He can''t give Shen Peng a good environment. Shen Peng has been cynical since childhood. Unexpectedly, it''s all destroyed today.


    The poison king was impatient. Just about to speak, Shen Peng knelt down in front of Shen xianjiong and said in tears, "Dad, it''s not that the child didn''t say it. Yes, it''s that the child was forced to eat the ''Jue Ming pill'' by Wu Zifeng of the Wu family. If we tell the story of that day and can''t get the antidote, the three of us will die of pus and blood at three minutes in the afternoon. Dad, Dad" Shen Peng couldn''t resist the questions of his relatives, Simply confess.


    "Pa" Zifeng''s medicine bottle was crushed. It seems that the worst thing happened. So, the poison king must believe Shen Peng''s words. If he really wants to fight, Zifeng doesn''t know how deep the poison king is hidden. Maybe one careless mistake may take dozens of lives.


    "Jue Ming Dan? The Wu family is really dangerous. They even use such vicious means for my son''s three people! " Shen xianjiong hurried forward to explore.


    "Wu family, I said you didn''t have a good heart. I really thought you couldn''t fool around. Senior poison king, now the murderer has been found. It''s Wu Zifeng of Wu family!" Chen Yuanbai seemed to see a glimmer of dawn. When Chen Yuqin came out, he thought there was no play. Unexpectedly, Shen Peng hit it right.


    But the poison King''s face was full of doubts. To say that the rarity of "Jue Ming pill" can be compared with his own "Jue Ren poison". How could this poison be found in the small Qingyun town? I thought about the poison King''s right hand on Shen Peng''s wrist and looked carefully.


    Zifeng smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Jue Ming Dan" was the name of the poison he accidentally saw when reading ancient books. This poison was colorless and unheard. Although it was not as powerful as "Jue Ren poison", the domineering place of "Jue Ming Dan" was appalling. As long as a little powder was inhaled into his lungs, it would immediately spread all over his body, and then he saw light, The whole body immediately turned into pus and blood and died without bones


    Shen Peng, how could they know!

 Chapter 167

    Sure enough, before long, the poison king looked at Shen Peng with an iron face, slapped him directly, and then grabbed Shen Peng''s neck and pulled him up, "what Jue Ming pill, you''re not poisoned at all! I was angry and said, what happened that day? If you don''t tell me, I''ll make you a stick! "


    "What?"¡° What! " With the same answer and different moods, Chen Yuanbai''s expression changed greatly and his tone was a little flustered. Shen xianjiong was very happy, but this time he really angered the poison king.


    Wu Tianjie and others are like watching a play. They watch the ups and downs of the opposite plot and stage a human comedy. Chen Yuanbai repeatedly wants to win over the poison king, but each time he moves a stone and hits his own foot. Pride and frustration are often in a flash.


    "What I said is true. Yes, it is Wu Zifeng of the Wu family who forced me to take the black pill. I don''t know what it is. He told me to keep an eye on your movements all the time. Inform him as soon as there is any news, or we will be killed." Shen Peng had no grace at this time. When he heard that he wanted to make himself a human stick, there was a stream of liquid flowing down between the two strands.


    Everyone laughed. Shen xianjiong''s old face was dull. Evil son, evil son. The poison King threw Shen Peng away and stared at Qiu Yifan and Qi Zihao. Under the threat of the poison king, they slowly told what happened that day word by word. There was no figure of Chen Yuqin, but there was more Lin xuanke.


    Lin xuanxi looked at Wu Zifeng with a black line. Good boy, I just wanted to reward you. You did such a thing behind my back. Unexpectedly, it is Lin Xuan who can drag Zifeng, not Zifeng who can take Lin Xuan. This is what will be said later. Let''s not mention it for the moment.


    They complement each other. When they preach to secretly apply medicine and use "crazy powder" to remove Wu Zifeng, all the Wu family glare. Even if Mi Feng died, he deserved it. If the poison King thinks about it, Qi Zihao can really do what they said according to MI Feng''s character.


    Qiu Yifan spoke with flashing eyes. After MI Feng was crazy, he died on the road. Zifeng helplessly looked at the people across the street and kept trying to cover up another lie with one lie, so that now he was full of nonsense. His madness would lead to MI Feng''s poisoning and death. Would the poison King believe it?


    He slapped Qiu Yifan and picked up Qi Zihao. "My patience has been polished by you now! Damn it, don''t you dare to be an old man! " Then a black scorpion burst out of his sleeve and stung Qi Zihao''s neck.


    "No!" Seeing this, Qi Fu dodged in front of Qiu Yifan and cut the poisonous scorpion with a long sword. Unexpectedly, he made a sound of gold and iron. Only a light scratch was left on the scorpion''s back, and there was no other mark.


    The scorpion just deviated from the direction of a few inches. Qi''s father took the opportunity to rush Qi Zihao to the ground and avoid a blow, but the scorpion fell into the crowd. With a scream, one person was black and collapsed to the ground without breath.


    Chen Yuanbai came forward directly and stopped the poison king with an eager tone, "elder poison king, haven''t you heard it? Mi Feng is really hurt by Wu Zifeng. Why do you want to kill your own people regardless of right and wrong! "


    The poison king looked at Chen Yuanbai coldly, "master Chen, when are you going to hide that I''m crazy and fall into a trance, but I won''t die!"


    "Since the wind has already poisoned Wu Zi Feng, why can he be standing here all is well," he said. "What is the secret of the seven step of heartbreaking?" Things are completely out of control, Chen Yuanbai couldn''t help but say eagerly.


    With a sudden slap, Chen Yuanbai was directly patted and fell to the ground. His whole body was convulsed, twitching and foaming at the mouth, "poison king, poison king, you, you"


    Everyone was shocked by this slap. Zifeng thought there would be a storm coming down on him. Unexpectedly, Chen Yuanbai dug his own grave. He thought that with his own arrangement, he could turn the corner and get the trust and help of the poison king, but he didn''t know that he had just missed a little, "the poison of heartbreaking!".


    It was indeed "gut breaking poison", but the poison king didn''t speak out any poison in MI Feng at all because he was in great grief. He just roared to find the murderer and hated Mi Feng. He is a martial artist of Chen Yuanbai generation. He is not a poison practitioner. How can he know the poison of heartbreaking? In this way, the person who poisoned must be Chen Yuanbai. No doubt, it''s no wonder that several young people hesitate.


    Unexpectedly, the poison King''s most trusted person in Qingyun town has become a murderer! The poison king hates the people of the Chen family! With a scream, the poison King''s eyes slowly shed two red bloodstains, and two long sleeves swelled up. The two black Qi immediately hid the poison King''s body, just like the demon God in the night, fighting away to the Chen family


    There was no sound. When the Chen family approached, they frothed at the mouth, pinched their neck and fell to the ground. In the shadow of death, the rest of the Chen family fled in panic, but the sickle of death had already been set up high, so the fresh human lives were stiff and motionless in the sight of everyone


    Shock! Shock! Zifeng took a step backward unconsciously, but was grabbed by Wu Tianjie, "open your eyes and see clearly! This is a road you must take. If you are timid, you, me and all the people of the Wu family will fall. If you want to protect them, remember, your hands should be stained with blood they have never seen! " Wu Tianjie saw a trace of cowardice in Zifeng''s heart at a glance. How can he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The "concentration formula" worked quietly, and Zifeng''s state of mind gradually calmed down. In just a quarter of an hour, all the hundreds of people in the Chen family turned into tombs, including Chen Yuqin, who Zifeng knew well. So far, there are no Chen families in Qingyun town!


    The heads of the Shen family, the Qiu family and the Qi family were pale. They knelt all the way to Lin xuanxi and Wu Tianjie. They just wanted to die. As long as they could keep their family blood, they could do whatever they wanted.


    The whole audience was silent. There were only the cries of several house owners. After poisoning the last member of the Chen family, the poison king with black gas came slowly towards this side. He could not see his face, hear his voice, smell his breath, but only the black gas, which became more and more dense in his sight.


    The time was pulled for a long time at a moment. All the Li family except Li Shisong knelt down in front of Wu Tianjie with Shen xianjiong. It seems that as long as Wu Tianjie nods, they can escape the fate of being killed!


    With a "click", there was no accident. Li Shisong''s stubborn body slowly fell down in the sight of the public. Before he died, he gave a sad cry: "brother, I''m Li Shisong looking for you."


    After that, the angry and terrible eyes focused here!


    Save or not?

 Chapter 168

    When the Shen family knelt in front of the Wu family, Wu Feiming and Wu Haoran, with their heads high and their eyes cold, ignored them.


    But when Shen xianjiong knelt in front of him, the heart lake where Zifeng had just calmed down was full of waves for a time. The sound of cone-shaped sadness rippled in his heart, which made Zifeng unable to tell the taste.


    At this time, the poison King approached this side step by step. Zifeng also knew that as long as he handed over the people in front of him, everything would end. The Wu family is still the biggest winner in Qingyun town. Even the Lin family in Qingyun town in the future must have less appeal than the Wu family; From Grandpa''s eyes, Zifeng has seen the answer.


    However, there are some things, sometimes, when I know I have done it, I may regret it in the future, but I am still willing to believe: at the moment, what I want to do is what I want to do most in my heart.


    "Da", on the open and lonely land of Qingyun Town, a clear sound of footsteps, along with a young man''s firm steps, clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Zifeng can''t go through his own level after all.


    Wu Feichen shook his head and said, "second brother, you won. You''re right. Smelly boy, I''m nosy! " Then Wu Feichen went to Zifeng''s right side and joked, "what''s the matter? If you don''t call your father after a fight, you still want to enjoy it alone, don''t you? "


    "I said, third brother, after this fight, you can''t hide your jar of wine. Haoran and I have been thinking about it for a long time. If you refuse to take it out again this time, I''ll go to the room and lift the tiles. " Wu Feiming smiled and came out with Wu Haoran to Zifeng''s left.


    "Yo, you bastards hid a jar of good wine behind my back. Well, well, you''re all fat, aren''t you? I''ll go back later. Just me and Zifeng. Where are you cool and where are you staying?" Wu Feihong came over from Wu Tianjie and scolded Wu Feiming while walking.


    Zifeng''s eyes were filled with some crystal tears. He choked his throat and forced him not to make a sound, allowing the two lines of hot tears to flow quietly. At this moment, Zifeng really saw that in the two lines of tears, one line had himself and the whole body of relatives reflected in the other line


    I knew it was wrong to take this step, but my father, uncle, second uncle, uncle Haoran and my grandfather behind me didn''t blame them. They were all willing to accompany themselves to face the undue difficulties.


    While Zifeng was thinking, a slightly flattering voice sounded, "I don''t know that jar of good wine. Can my father and son taste it?" Lin xuanxi smiled and joined the Wu family with Lin Jianling.


    "Hahaha, hahaha" "Lord Lin, if you''re going to stay for a while in the evening. You really don''t have your share of wine. "


    A hearty laugh came from the people in front of him. Wu Tianjie stood straight at the moment: all of you can see clearly that those people are from my Wu family! Those people who call themselves big families in Qingyun town lead wolves into the house and harm Qingyun town. It''s my Wu family who detoxify you! It''s the Wu family who removed the cancer of the Chen family for you! Or my martial arts family wants to block the nightmare for you!


    When the poison king gave out a black breath, a great pride gathered together and directly broke through the clouds on his head. The momentum was eclipsed by the moonlight. People of other families were ashamed to lower their heads. They asked themselves, how many people can talk and laugh like the martial arts family in such an environment, do something and don''t do something, but now, All lost to themselves.


    At Lin xuanxi''s command, everyone scattered and surrounded the poison king, "I, Feichen and Zifeng are the main attackers. Others help the three of us, do you hear me?" Obviously, Lin xuanxi considered that only Zifeng could overcome the poison King''s toxicity.


    "There''s a wooden talisman. If you use it on your body, you can keep a incense stick from being contaminated by poison gas. Remember, you can''t breathe with your mouth!" Zifeng hurriedly took out a wooden talisman from the talisman bag and threw it to the people.


    The poison king in front of him completely lost his mind and his eyes were chaotic. It seemed that he had used some secret method to forcibly increase the toxicity in his body. This is really an upgraded version of "Jue Ren Du" inherited by the poison king. It turns poison into "Jue Ren Du," but the poison king doesn''t really grasp the mystery, so he really shows it.


    But this time, MI Feng was killed, and the murderer was Chen Yuanbai. The poison King lost his mind and used "human absolute poison". This method requires people to bear the poison of 91 kinds of poisons: guinea pig snake, inch awn snake, Green Toad, blood spirit toad and ghost face spider. Every nine kinds of poisons reconcile, resist and compete with each other, no more than one part and no less; One Sunday, nine poisons, when the number of 99 is completed, the toxicity is coordinated, neutralized, and a great fullness is formed, then this person will become the disaster of Xuantian and the source of all evil!


    Poison king, I was lucky to inherit this skill from a secret place and didn''t practice it from scratch. Otherwise, I would have died in the poison path.


    A burst of blue light flickered, and all of them were covered with a layer of light blue light. Under the cover of Wu Haoran''s big crack mountain fist and Wu Feiming''s galloping thunder fist, Zifeng and Wu Feichen approached the poison King''s body. When the black gas contaminated the body, the blue light flickered, and the color became darker and darker. It seems that the wooden spirit talisman still has the power of resistance.


    When the poison King scattered the poison gas everywhere, Wu Feichen stored up his palm power, expelling the clouds and cotton palm, and hit the poison King''s chest field with one palm. Although the palm power was eroded and dissipated after a few inches, the black gas on the poison king was also dissipated by the palm power. Seeing this, Lin xuanxi and Wu Feichen chose the yuan power consumption war to bring down the poison king.


    However, Zifeng, who was wandering around the poison king, had another worry in his heart. He carefully introduced a wisp of black gas shrouded in the poison king into his body and wrapped it with vitality. The black gas was quietly suspended in Zifeng''s Dantian without any difference. In this way, Zifeng put down his heart, took a wrong step and directly bullied him.


    Never thought. In his simple judgment, he made a big mistake. Black Qi did not do any damage to Zifeng''s body, but it could not be swallowed up as before. It was just water and fire separated, and he wanted to wait and see. Zifeng therefore judged that it was just as toxic as "juehen poison" before. It was indeed a little reckless.


    Holding the ink knife in his hand, he shook it and cut it nine times. "Ask the air" was in one form. When it was used, his feet floated and followed him like a shadow. When he stepped forward, he jingled


    Wu Feichen originally wanted to stop it. Seeing that Zifeng was not different, he thought of detoxification and thought Zifeng could resist, so he didn''t stop it. Everyone had a tacit understanding, and all his moves were directed towards the gap opened by Zifeng''s ink knife.


    "Bang", "bang", "bang" the black gas on the poison King seems to become thin.


    However, a black line appeared between Zifeng''s eyebrows, which became clearer and cleare

 Chapter 169

    "Ask the air" was in the same form. Zifeng cut forward, but the poison king didn''t hide. He let the ink knife cut into the black air, and then cut off towards his body with a "clang" sound. The ink knife seemed to cut on a piece of blunt iron. Because of the black air barrier, I couldn''t see the situation, but with Zifeng''s blow, the black air in front of me suddenly compressed into it


    Wu Feichen shouted¡® "Not good." as the voice fell, the contracted black air suddenly gushed out, and the vegetation was contaminated, which directly turned into powder. Several people hurried back, and Zifeng didn''t dare to delay.


    Unexpectedly, the black Qi twisted into a black dragon and hit Zifeng''s chest. The ink knife only came to block it, but the black Qi was invisible. It immediately brushed the blade and entered Zifeng''s body.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene. He didn''t know what to do. Wu Feichen looked at the poison king who was constantly approaching Zifeng. With a long roar, the yuan Lisheng of the whole body exploded. The sword body of Jinghong sword was piously held in both hands. The sword body suspended itself and rose to mid air. An amazing pressure slowly took shape on the field. "Tianxin sword technique: Tiandao sword Jue.". This is the second time Wu Feichen has used this skill in more than ten years. The power of this skill is the realm of King Wu, and it is extremely difficult to use it.


    Wu Tianjie''s face gradually turned pale, but he stood firmly. With a finger, startled Hong''s sword came out and hung over the poison King''s head. For two or three breaths, his head had been occupied by the shadow of the sword


    "Absolutely!" A subtle but clear word spread to everyone''s ears in the entrance. With the sharp spirit of overlooking the mountains and rivers, thousands of sword shadows wound together and burst down towards the unresponsive poison king. The "boom" sword shadow shot into the black gas one after another, but the black gas seemed endless and always resisted the sword gas in the sky.


    In the whole process, Zifeng stood there motionless. After being slapped by the poison king, a mass of black gas appeared in his body out of thin air. The black gas quickly swept towards the position of the elixir field. However, after entering the Zifeng elixir field, the crazy fangs were suspended there motionless after being stained with the luster of the Trident.


    After that, the Trident shook gently, and strands of blue vitality turned into silk threads, which imprisoned all the black threads in a small space like imprisonment. What''s more strange is that the black Qi didn''t struggle, and let Zifeng''s vitality do it at will.


    When Zifeng recovered from his body, the fight in front of him had become white hot. The sword Qi disappeared in the stalemate with black Qi.


    The others were not idle, and all kinds of attacks were roaring at the poison king. Lin xuanxi took out a double headed chain gun, the body of the gun rose, and made a simple straight attack. The head of the gun pointed out a crazy Python in the air. Lin xuanxi spit out the word "go" in his mouth, and the python accelerated in an instant and hit the poison King fiercely with great momentum


    At the same time, Wu Feichen pressed his hands down, and all the sword Qi gathered into a dazzling sword, and fell down with a loud bang. The ground sank deeply for more than ten feet. A hurricane blew up from the center, and the black gas on the poison king was dispersed in this impact, revealing its true face.


    The crowd is noisy,. What kind of monster is it? At this time, the poison King''s whole body is shriveled, his eyes are sunken, his limbs are haggard, like a corpse, and black gas slowly overflows from the seven orifices!


    Everyone was shocked. All the attacks blew on the poison king without leaving a trace. Seeing that the black gas on the poison king was thin, Lin xuanxi approached and stabbed the poison king with a double headed chain gun according to the position of the poison King''s heart. Lin xuanxi was shocked, You know, Lin xuanxi stabbed the heart.


    The poison King seemed to be aware of it. The dry head slowly turned around, with a big mouth and a black gas as fast as lightning. It was too late to pull out the double headed chain gun. Lin xuanxi dodged to avoid the blow.


    At the moment of seeing the poison king, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. How could a man with flesh and blood become like this in just a few breaths? There was only a skeleton left in his body. There was nothing else.


    Zifeng frowned. What he thought of for the first time was the sacrificial technique before the ghost face. Could it be that the poison King changed the whole body''s flesh and blood and essence blood sacrifice to the current look, just to report the hatred of killing the disciples? It''s impossible. Even if you want revenge, you won''t choose this method. You know that the poison king has completely lost his mind. He completely relies on instinct to attack the people around him, and has no consciousness at all.


    "Zifeng, are you okay?" Taking advantage of Lin xuanxi''s attack, Wu Feichen came to Zifeng and asked with concern.


    Although he was puzzled by what was happening in his body, Zifeng smiled, "don''t worry, it''s okay, but what skill did the poison King use to become such an unconscious poison?" The black line between the eyebrows dissipated with the imprisonment of Dantian''s black Qi.


    The father and son looked at the unscrupulous poison king with a dignified face. When everyone''s attack touched the poison king, it was corroded by the overflowing black gas. All the attacks of the martial artist need to be prompted by vitality. Without vitality or strength, they are also called the martial artist. Therefore, any attack that falls on the poison king is in vain.


    "No vitality", Zifeng''s eyes lit up. If he didn''t want vitality, he would only rely on the strength of his body. It turned out that Zifeng had been walking into a misunderstanding. Then the physical attack should be effective for the poison king in front of him. He thought, and he didn''t feel a smile in his mouth. If so, everyone present can only go up to Zifeng, because the black gas is useless to him!


    Thinking about it, Zifeng shouted, "let me come." his pace kept accelerating. Facing the poison king, the ink knife fiercely cut up. He had no vitality. He waved his dry arm with the poison king. For a moment, "jingling" sounded, Wu Feiming, Wu Haoran, and Wu Feihong all stopped. I don''t know why Zifeng was crazy. Isn''t black gas poisonous?


    Wu Feiming thought he was going to rush up. Zifeng immediately reminded, "black Qi can suppress vitality and attack with pure flesh. Remember, the wooden spirit talisman can''t support much time. Make a quick decision!"


    When they gave the order, they suddenly realized, smiled, and the group flashed out their weapons and quickly stabbed and chopped at the poison king. At this time, they heard the sound of "Wuwuwuwu" from the poison King''s mouth for a long time. It seemed to be fear, and the strength in their hands was a little heavier


    "Hiss" Zifeng leaped after flashing the claws grabbed by the poison king. His whole body strength was compressed to his waist and gathered to his shoulders. After the rotation of his elbows, when he came out of his wrist, a strong explosion broke out, leaving a crack in the hard center of the poison King''s eyebrows


    Zifeng beat faster and faster. It seemed that during the period when he was in the boundless forest, he kept cutting down iron spruce, Wu Feihong, Feiming and flying dust every day, including Lin xuanxi. They all retreated to one side. Due to the effect of wooden talisman, Zifeng''s faster and faster moves, they couldn''t get involved!


    The poison King seems to be in danger.

 Chapter 170

    As he was beating, Zifeng seemed to forget everything. He didn''t feel a little bit of tears in the corners of his eyes. He recalled everything that happened in the boundless forest and Fu Lao, but he didn''t notice that there was a light in the originally deep eye socket of the poison king.


    After a frenzied chop, the clothes on the poison king had already broken into inch strands, and one was dying from time to time. The whole picture of the black spider, scorpion and poison king was also revealed, "dried corpse". In addition, Zifeng had no other words to describe the appearance of the poison King in front of him.


    "Kazam" under Zifeng''s stormy attack, the poison King''s right arm was cut off by Zifeng. Just as he was about to dodge, a pool of bright liquid burst out at the broken arm and hit Zifeng''s eyebrows


    At the moment of seeing the liquid, Zifeng''s first reaction was to dodge. How can there be good things in the poison King''s body? But the liquid came suddenly and in a hurry, it was impossible to keep it free. The ink knife stood up directly in front of him.


    When the liquid touched the ink knife, a white smoke came out of the ink knife, accompanied by a "squeaking" sound. In Zifeng''s consciousness, the hard ink knife even showed signs of melting. The blade corroded a transparent hole at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the moment when the ink knife stood up, a light came out of the poison King''s deep eye socket. The light flashed out. Everyone saw that a light ball penetrated into Zifeng''s eyebrows. At the same time, the poison King''s body suddenly became black. Before everyone reacted, the black gas shrouded Zifeng.


    It''s quiet. It''s terrible. The sudden scene surprised everyone. I don''t know what to do. I''m wondering. Suddenly Wu Feiming turned black and didn''t support sitting on the ground, "Mom. The poison gas is really powerful. I can''t stand it for so long. " It turned out that Wu Feiming accidentally inhaled a wisp of black gas when he was close. Now the black gas is spreading and his whole body can''t move.


    Wen Yan, Wu Feichen, after a brief inquiry, cast his eyes into the black gas. Wu Feiming just inhaled a wisp. You should know that Zifeng has been surrounded by the black gas and the light spot. What is it?


    As soon as the light spot entered Zifeng''s eyebrows, it rushed towards the direction of knowing the sea. In the process of moving forward, you can vaguely see the virtual shadow of a villain. What is it?


    The little light man rushed into the Zifeng sea. He had expected to have a scene with a trace of spiritual power, but when he looked at it, it was deserted, empty and nothing, "how could it be like this? I don''t have any mental strength? "


    When Zifeng''s body entered the light spot, it seemed to be imprisoned and motionless. Listening to the sound from the sea, Zifeng was stunned. What was the situation? The light man approached the center of the sea step by step. Suddenly he saw a half sword nailed there, motionless, and then lay on the ground, slowly retreating. He looked very frightened. So, how could Zifeng let go


    Zifeng''s thought moved, and the empty sword blade was suspended three feet above the light man''s head. The sharp breath was emitted, and its meaning was not announced.


    "It''s the beginning of the hall! Well, what did I do? " When the light man appeared in the void sword, he knelt on the ground with a "plop" and begged for mercy, "please let the small one go. The small one is just on impulse. He accidentally entered the adult''s spirit house. Please let the small one go."


    Zifeng tried to communicate with the light people with his spiritual power and found that there was no obstacle. "Say, what is lingfu and what are you? Dare you run into my sea of knowledge?"


    The light man knelt down facing the void man and was terrified, "know the sea, what is know the sea, I only know that lingfu is where I am now. Li is where the adult''s spiritual consciousness resides. I didn''t expect that the adult has become half a spiritual body. If you know so, I wouldn''t be so reckless. "


    Xiaoguang man simply responded that in Zifeng''s understanding, there seemed to be a new door waiting for Zifeng to open. Although he was anxious, now was not the time, "OK, say, why are you in the poison King''s body? What the hell happened just now? What is the existence of black gas? "


    "Poison king? Hum. There is only one person who can be called the poison king in the world, that is my former master. In addition, no one else is! He doesn''t deserve the title at all. If I hadn''t secretly instructed him, he would have died. A level, even less than 1% of my master. " As soon as I heard the word "poison king", the color of fear in the eyes of light people disappeared and replaced by a color of sincerity.


    It turns out that the light man is a strange race in Xuantian. The spirit family lives in a ethereal fairyland. From the description of the light man, Zifeng can guess that it should be the living environment of the sect. In the ethereal fairyland, there is an ancient tree: the ethereal fairy tree, which has existed since the birth of Xuantian. The tree blooms once a thousand years and bears fruit once a thousand years. When it is ripe, a chaotic spiritual consciousness will be born, that is, the little light man in the sea.


    Xiaoguang people must rely on the spiritual mansion of practitioners, that is, Zifeng''s understanding of the sea, in order to survive, otherwise they will fall into reincarnation and dissipate between heaven and earth. The master of the light man adopted him ten thousand years ago. At that time, his age was the same as Zifeng, but the master of the light man was the poison king who became famous later!


    Later, there was a change and was invaded by a foreign race, and almost all of his life was looted. Later, the powerful man made a clear threat, and Xuantian was lucky to survive. However, no matter what race, all his vitality was greatly damaged, especially for mankind. The master of the light man was inadvertently sealed and imprisoned in a battle.


    "Later, because he was unable to escape, the master used the great soul technique to imprison the soul. In exchange, the light man lived forever, but he fell into the long river of history." At this point, the light man''s face was gloomy and his unspeakable forehead was depressed and frustrated. Seeing this, Zifeng''s anger dissipated with the understanding of the light man''s life experience and was replaced by sympathy.


    But before long, the light man continued¡° In the next 369 years, a total of two people inadvertently came to the place where the poison king died. One was the demon who killed a city with "absolute human poison" seen by Zifeng in ancient books, and then was killed by all families; The second man is the poison king in front of him. " At the mention of the poison king, the light man''s heart is full of anger. Compared with his previous master, the poison king is rubbish! Therefore, the light people did not tell the true role of "people''s absolute poison" in order to get rid of this garbage one day. You know, the spirit family is a proud race. Not every warrior can get the favor of the spirit family. With the company of the spirit family, a warrior''s promotion is more than twice as fast as ordinary people.


    If "renjue poison" is not used forcibly to neutralize 9981 poisons, there will only be one end, that is, it can be used only with one''s own body as bait and whole body blood essence as food. However, the emergence of "renjue poison" also means that one''s own fall. That''s why the light man will enter the Zifeng sea.


    "Hoo" breathed a long sigh of relief. Zifeng looked at the light man in his mind. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. If it was true as the light man said, Zifeng undoubtedly had great luck. Otherwise, Zifeng really didn''t dare to imagine. How will a life that has lived for even ten thousand years deal with itself? Fortunately, the void sword has a deterrent to the light people. The light people don''t dare to act rashly for a moment. There should be nothing.


    Back to God, Zifeng looked at the black air in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    The man who knows the light in the sea seems to be able to penetrate Zifeng''s mind, and timidly said, "take it."


    "Take it?"

 Chapter 171

    The black gas in front of us is not like ordinary gas. It can slowly dissipate into the air over time, so it is suspended


    "Yes, take it. You know, this is my master''s treasure, which took more than ten years to refine." When the light man saw Zifeng, he didn''t mean to blame. He was bolder and raised his head to answer.


    "Baby?" Zifeng was surprised. The black Qi of the regiment is extremely poisonous. The warrior will die if he touches it. Unexpectedly, he is called a treasure by the light.


    The light man shook his head and looked at Zifeng disdainfully. Being illiterate is really terrible. "This group of treasure gas is called the gas of black evil. Ordinary people may not get it in their poor life. Once they take it, they can parasitize in the elixir field. The gas of black evil is non-toxic to the host, but it can be highly toxic to others; If it is released during the battle, think for yourself. " With that, the light man ignored Zifeng and sat on the ground. It seems that he was frightened by Zifeng just now.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was happy. Yes, if he could take it, he would have more means to protect his life in the future. However, on second thought, the tragedy of the poison King couldn''t help hesitating and saying, "take it, isn''t the poison king still like this in the end?"


    The light man jumped up with a ''rub'', "I said, there is only one poison king! He is my great master! That garbage can also accept the evil spirit. Jokes. If it weren''t for my help, he wouldn''t be as good as shit! But you are different. Your spiritual consciousness has reached the stage of entering the church. Black evil spirit is only a little difficult for you. Hey, I ask you, do you want it or not? "


    So, Zifeng couldn''t help but relax. In that case, what are you waiting for, "I want to, don''t know what to do?"


    "If you want to know, you can, but I won''t tell you until you promise me three things." The light man held his jaw in his right hand and asked in a trembling tone. After all, his life and death are controlled by Zifeng''s hand. He is not safe here. In addition, the spirit sending skill can only be used once a month. It''s early to find a new host.


    "Say it, as long as I can do it, I promise you." Zifeng intended to keep his tone gentle. He also knew what Guangren thought and didn''t scare him as much as possible.


    "I, I want you to promise me that you won''t drive me away. I''ll stay here. It''s the first. " With that, the light man raised his small face and waited for Zifeng''s response. There was no objection. The light man continued to preach, "you are not allowed to hurt me. Use that sword." Still there was no response. The light man strengthened his courage and said, "I can build houses here at will. You are not allowed to interfere with me." After speaking, the light man closed his eyes as if a storm was coming.


    "That''s all? Well, I promise you, as long as you don''t hurt me, you can do whatever you want. " Zifeng didn''t care about Tao. He thought that the light man had any harsh conditions. He didn''t think that these conditions were not conditions.


    Maybe in Zifeng''s eyes. These are not worth mentioning, but if Zifeng knows that in the past 20 years following the poison king in front of him, the light man has been living in panic and oppression all the time, he will understand the bitter taste in the light man''s words. In order to get poison prescriptions from the light population, the poison king does not hesitate to take drugs that damage the mental power to threaten the light people. You should know that once the light people parasitize, the host''s knowledge of the sea will become the living environment of the light people. The spirit family is a very fragile species. A little environmental change will bring unimaginable consequences to them.


    So the light man compromised again and again, and was threatened, intimidated and oppressed again and again. Almost all the bad roots of human nature have been borne by the light man. So now the light man has a deep-rooted sense of fear for human practitioners. When the poison king died, the light man was helpless to enter Zifeng Zhihai, but he didn''t want to meet a practitioner hundreds of times higher than the previous man''s spiritual wall.


    If at ordinary times, the light people will be glad that the stronger the spiritual power of the host, the larger the living space of the light people will be and the more perfect the world can be constructed. There has always been a rumor in the spirit family that as long as the spirit family can construct a world in the spirit house of the host, the spirit family will get rid of the shackles of fate and get a new body, You can live under the sun and air like normal people. It has always been the dream of the spirit people. However, the gap between dream and reality is so large that light people dare not expect.


    But at the moment, listening to Zifeng''s answer and feeling Zifeng''s sincere state of mind, there was a flash of light on the light man. The whole person was like soaking in water, wet, "I''m so happy, wuwuwu, people of the spirit family won''t cry. It''s the way we cry. You''ll be my master in the future. I won''t hurt you. "


    "No, since you have your most respected Master, let''s be friends. My name is Wu Zifeng. You can call me Zifeng in the future. What should I call you?" There were ripples in Zifeng''s heart, not for anything else, but for some light people''s sad past.


    "The master called me Xiaoguang before, you can also call me Xiaoguang, hee hee" the light man smiled, and his light suddenly became more dazzling.


    Zifeng was a little stunned. The light man was at least ten thousand years old. He asked him to call him Xiaoguang. To tell the truth, Zifeng was still a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, although the light man had been precipitated for ten thousand years, his temperament was still uncivilized and pure. "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoguang in the future. However, do you also tell me the way to deal with the evil spirit?"


    "That''s, that''s, watch it! This is the handknot of "service Sha seal". You should remember that as long as you learn to handle the knot, you can collect the black Sha Qi into the Dantian later. However, the Dantian may vibrate violently in the process of income. Remember, you must bear it. You can''t stop the handknot. If you stop halfway, your whole body will be infected by the black Sha Qi. At that time, we will all die. " Xiaoguang carefully explained to Zifeng.


    After looking back, Zifeng''s hands flew up and down, but the knot of "void chopping" was much more complicated than this. With the turnover of Zifeng''s knot, the quietly suspended black evil Qi immediately boiled up and poured towards Zifeng''s body, and the black Qi visible to the naked eye dissipated in front of the people


    The black air became thinner and thinner, and soon you could see the human figure in it. At the moment when the black air disappeared, I saw the dried bones of the poison king. Like weathering, they turned into powder from head to foot and dispersed into the air. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only a few strands of clothes left on the ground, which also witnessed the traces of the poison king


    However, everyone''s eyes focused on Zifeng. The black gas poured into Zifeng''s body continuously. Zifeng''s eyes were closed and his hands were tied with strange knots. His skin was getting darker and darker. An ominous premonition shrouded in everyone''s heart. Was it not that Wu Zifeng was going to become a poison just now?


    "Chirp" as the last wisp of black evil Qi was sucked into the Dantian, Zifeng opened his closed eyes slowly.

 Chapter 172

    With the application of the "service seal" hand knot, the black evil spirit rushed fiercely towards Zifeng''s Dantian. It collided with Zifeng all the way, making Zifeng black and shining black. Just when Zifeng was ready to bear the pain of Dantian, the churning black evil spirit curled up in a corner of the Dantian, There is no affectation at all.


    Zifeng unconsciously focused his eyes on the Trident above the Dantian. Under the shallow light, what mystery was hidden. Zifeng''s several dangerous situations were quietly resolved by the Trident. Thinking about it, however, there was no pause in the movement of his hand. After the last gesture of "service seal", a transparent barrier appeared in Zifeng Dantian out of thin air to tightly wrap the evil Qi. Then the volume of the black evil Qi became smaller and thicker, and later it condensed into a drop of black liquid.


    The light man held his head, slowly raised his head, and asked uncertainly, "is it over?"


    "I don''t know. The black evil spirit condensed into a drop of water." Zifeng didn''t know whether it had been completed, he described.


    The light man immediately cheered and jumped, "yes, that''s right. You have completely recovered the spirit of the black evil spirit. In the future, you can use the hand knot of ''service evil seal'' to indulge it. However, why don''t you feel at all?" Xiaoguang is meditating.


    He did not continue to pay attention to Xiaoguang''s reaction. Zifeng was among the people at this time, but no one dared to approach Zifeng and looked around. There was no figure of the poison king, "where is the poison king?"


    Wu Feichen flashed to Zifeng and stared at Zifeng''s eyes. There was nothing different except pure. Fang Shu sighed, "well, it''s right there, but Zifeng, do you feel uncomfortable? The black smoke just now is highly toxic. How can you swallow it?" Wu Feichen pointed to the dust on the ground. His eyebrows were full of worry. He preached to Zifeng.


    Zifeng whispered a few words to Wu Feichen, but when he saw Wu Feichen''s eyes brighten, he nodded with praise, and then hurriedly brought Zifeng to Wu Feiming. At this time, although Wu Feiming tried not to close his heavy eyelids, his strong fatigue hit his nerves for a while, "Zifeng, save the second uncle quickly, I can''t hold it."


    Zifeng smiled and didn''t make fun of Wu Feiming. When the "service seal" was displayed, Wu Feiming suddenly exuded a trace of black air on the surface of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared from Zifeng''s body. After a few breaths, Wu Feiming''s face became ruddy, and his strength was not lost at all.


    Now that he has accepted the black evil Qi, Zifeng can easily separate the vitality from the black evil Qi in Wu Feiming''s body. Don''t use the vitality purification as before.


    "Good boy, the poison king that we can''t solve is defeated by you. Jie Jie, my martial arts family is powerful." When the poison gas was removed, Wu Feiming was in a good mood and immediately boasted.


    Wu Tianjie glanced at Wu Feiming and followed Lin xuanxi to Shen, Qiu, Qi and the rest of the Li family. "It''s reasonable to say that I killed you for your crime, but I''ve passed it in recent years. A few days ago, Qingyun town was greatly weakened because of the poison king. "


    When Shen xianjiong heard the speech, he wanted to kowtow, "thank you for your kindness of not killing the town Lord. We will keep ourselves in line in the future."


    "I said I would spare you! If it hadn''t been for the action of the Wu family, you would have died long ago. Thank the Wu family if you want to thank them. If the Wu family forgives you, I have nothing to say. " Lin xuanxi immediately interrupted Shen xianjiong. As expected, he was not a thing. Once the crisis passed, he forgot what he looked like before.


    Wu Tianjie stares at Shen xianjiong coldly. Shen xianjiong is creepy and dare not speak. If it''s Lin xuanxi, Shen xianjiong dares to come forward and beg for mercy. But Wu family. For some time, Shen xianjiong didn''t give less ideas. Can the Wu family let go of themselves? Sweat dripped and his head drooped. Shen xianjiong didn''t even dare to breathe


    "Ha ha ha, go home!" Wu Tianjie looks up and laughs. If he guesses correctly, which family present is not restrained by the strength and boldness of the Wu family. From today on, the Wu family in Qingyun town will be the same. Is it necessary to care about the flies.


    At this time, the night began to disperse. Under the eastern sky, a new dawn glowed on the Wujia people. Wu Tianjie seems to see the figure of Tianzhou from Zifeng. Before long, it will be the five-year family competition of the Wu family. Wu Tianjie has been struggling for some time. He has to go back to Tianzhou to find the contemporary Wu family leader Wu Tiankui and his brother. He is ashamed before he falls.


    The Wu family and his entourage walked in front, followed by all the families behind. In the future, they were carried and were not healed in time


    While Wu Tianjie was dreaming, Zifeng leaned over. In a simple sentence, Wu Tianjie almost burst into tears. "Grandpa, I have a tendon activating pill here. Wait until I go back."


    Before Zifeng finished, he was interrupted by Wu Tianjie, "what did you say, Dan?" In a time when a desire has been suppressed for more than ten years, and in the hope that the tentacles can be timely, the voice of deep doubt from the bottom of my heart has already blurred Wu Tianjie''s eyes. Wu Tianjie smiled. He has been waiting for a moment for 15 years. He has been waiting for Zifeng, Tongjin Huoluo pill, and hope!


    Looking at Grandpa''s hazy face, Zifeng felt a pain in his heart and quietly accompanied Wu Tianjie. They walked forward silently. They didn''t want to know that the sea suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Zifeng shivered. They only heard Guangren shout, "Wow, Wannian aloes wood, soul stone. It''s the Xuantian futon, and the earth, the earth''s heart milk, wow! This is, not the halberd of Poseidon! This "


    The spirit family has an innate ability. Once the warrior knows the sea and settles down, everything about the warrior will be known by the light people, including Zifeng''s attempt to cover up his memory, like Zifeng''s water Zhilan, so even a small thought can''t be covered up in front of the spirit family, just because you are dependent on each other, although there is a more profound existence, This is later.


    Xiaoguang made a fuss. Words came out of his mouth. If no one else could hear it, Zifeng would have strangled him, "can''t you keep your voice down and shout what?"


    "Who are you? How can you have the halberd of Poseidon? After the Sea God died, in order to find his artifact, many old monsters searched for hundreds of years without results. They were here. Do you know that with the halberd of the sea god, you can control the power of the whole sea family? That''s Xiaoguang''s preaching. After simply understanding Zifeng''s temperament, you don''t have any worries.


    "Are you finished? What did you just say about the soul stone? What is it?" Zifeng suddenly thought that Xiaoguang just mentioned the soul stone. Where did Zifeng come from the soul stone.


    Xiaoguang looked at Zifeng with disdain. "If you want to know, you can give me a section of Wannian aloe wood, and I''ll tell you."


    "You dare to threaten me. If you don''t give it, the soul stone is useless anyway."


    "Nonsense, the soul stone can accelerate the formation of lingfu. Please, just give me a piece and I''ll tell you how to use it."


    "See if it''s this one"


    "Sobbing, sobbing, my ten thousand year old aloe tree is gone, sobbing. Then I can''t grow up. "


    In a short time, I was like a friend who was inseparable from me. At the moment of China''s entry into WTO, I was unfortunately separated. Now, the familiar feeling has finally been found.

 Chapter 173

    "Are you ready?" In the secret room of the Wu family, Wu Tianjie, who sat on the ground with Zifeng, asked.


    Adjust the state to the best. Wu Tianjie ignores Zifeng''s reminder about what Tongjin Huoluo pill will bring pain. You know, he has been waiting for this day for so long. A little pain is nothing, "it''s all right, Zifeng. Come on, your grandpa can''t die."


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was not as anxious as Wu Tianjie. He carefully checked Wu Tianjie''s injury with his strength and found that there was only one fracture in the meridians, but only this one made Zifeng difficult. At the heart, the hub vein running up and down was twisted, and the fracture of the meridians had already been depressed and blocked into a tumor. But what to do.


    If you want to connect the heart pulse, you must interrupt the originally blocked meridians again, and then supplement it with Tongjin Huoluo pill to be effective. But it''s not easy to talk about. Let alone the fragility of the heart, how can we casually break ground on it and avoid it. Moreover, the heart pulse is attached to the heart, and the difficulty is infinitely enlarged.


    Seeing that Zifeng refused to start, Wu Tianjie smiled, "why, your grandfather''s broken pulse can''t even start Zifeng?"


    Seeing Wu Tianjie''s light appearance, Zifeng knew. It''s grandpa who doesn''t want to burden himself. Over the years, Wu Tianjie has never extinguished his search for a way to repair the broken pulse. However, they are all fleeting and fruitless after all. Zifeng also knows that, but the more so, the more worried Zifeng is.


    "Eh, interesting. A heart vein is broken. If you can ''graft'', it''s a piece of cake. " Xiaoguang showed his shining head. Since Zifeng gave him a section of 10000 year old aloes wood, the luster of Xiaoguang became more and more dazzling.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was delighted. Xiaoguang was really an inexhaustible treasure. Although it was obvious that Xiaoguang had an appetizing tone, Zifeng had to be surprised for Grandpa''s meridians, "really? What is'' grafting '', teach me quickly. "


    "I want to teach you, but" Xiaoguang shook his head proudly when he saw Zifeng''s move.


    But before Xiaoguang finished, he was interrupted by Zifeng. Zifeng looked at the light man with a black line. Does the goods only mention conditions? No matter what happens, it always starts with ''you want me to teach you, but'', "it''s just a section of ten thousand year old aloes wood, isn''t it?" In just two days, half of the ten thousand year aloes wood originally stacked in one corner of the talisman bag was missing. I don''t know what means the light man used. He even placed the ten thousand year aloes wood in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge. No, there are neat yards.


    "Children can be taught. See clearly. It''s the technique of "grafting". As long as you wrap the vitality on the hand knot, you can make the vitality as thin as thread and as hard as iron. " With that, Xiaoguang Yandian Yandian took out a section of Wannian aloe wood from the amulet bag and threw Zifeng aside.


    After returning to his mind, Zifeng looked at Wu Tianjie and asked solemnly, "Grandpa''s meridians are broken at the heart. I want to know who did it?" Useless people''s meridians don''t need to start from the heart pulse. The heart pulse is broken and all hope is broken. This move is not poisonous.


    "It''s not a big deal to break the heart pulse. As for who it is, I''ll tell you later. Come on, Zifeng. What are you waiting for? Your grandpa, I still want to have lunch." Wu Tianjie hesitated and dodged his words. He didn''t want Zifeng to know the truth for the time being.


    In this way, Zifeng didn''t ask. Instead of prying the news from Grandpa, he might as well find Wu Feiming and drink three or two mouthfuls of wine to ensure that everything you want to know is told, "well, Grandpa, you bear the pain, I''m going to start!"


    After saying this, Zifeng took out the "tendon activating pill" and gave it to Wu Tianjie. At that time, a discordant voice sounded, "if you give him something to eat, you will regret it!" Xiaoguang stood up and preached to Zifeng. He soon noticed that Zifeng was in an unstable mood. He hurriedly said, "the pill can work, but it is not targeted. You should grind the pill into a powder and integrate it into your vitality, and then use the ''grafting technique'' I taught you to apply the pill to the stagnant meridians. The effect is much better."


    Fortunately, Xiao Guang observed his words and colors and reacted in advance. Otherwise, Zifeng would really beat him up and didn''t choose when he wanted to bargain. Now Zifeng is at a critical time. He doesn''t have the heart to joke with him. He snorts coldly and spits out his palm strength. The "Tongjin Huoluo pill" immediately turns into powder and follows the technique of "grafting", Zifeng carefully wrapped the medicine powder with vitality and approached Wu Tianjie''s heart


    Zifeng''s vitality seemed to turn into hard silk threads, slowly winding Wu Tianjie''s heart, and then the end of the "Tongjin Huoluo pill" was evenly sprinkled on Wu Tianjie''s stagnant meridians to "nourish". When the blocked meridians were sprinkled with the end of the pill, the tumor shaped meridians began to roll. At first, the range was very small, but after all the end of the pill was sprinkled, The broken meridians suddenly twisted


    At the same time, Wu Tianjie''s calm face twitched, and the penetrating pain swept through his body everywhere. There was no pain everywhere. The clenched tooth roots exuded wisps of blood, his eyes closed, his veins burst, his hands tightly clasped the ground, and his whole body was tight


    Zifeng didn''t see Wu Tianjie''s situation, but he couldn''t help it. He could only rely on Wu Tianjie''s patience. Dark cloud once talked about the key points of pulse continuation. Pain is an essential level. Tolerance can activate the vitality of meridians in pain and revitalize the meridians that have been silent for a long time


    Seeing the tumor like meridians slowly become soft and calm, Wu Tianjie''s face becomes distorted due to deep pain. As soon as he grits his teeth, Zifeng suddenly thinks of the scene when he opened the dark rain in Lingzhu valley. Once should be OK.


    Thinking about it, Zifeng''s vitality all poured into Wu Tianjie''s body. The light man who knew the sea "brushed" stood up, opened his mouth, looked at Zifeng''s blue vitality, and muttered to himself, "the light of the sea god"


    The meridians of Wu Tianjie''s whole body became extremely smooth under the guidance of Zifeng''s vitality, and his spirit was highly concentrated. In a short time of breathing, Zifeng dredged all Wu Tianjie''s original meridians. Then Zifeng came to the two ends of the cut meridians. Just waiting for the moment when the meridians were connected, Zifeng''s vitality could connect the cut meridians. At that time, Wu Tianjie will get rid of the pain.


    However, due to the long time, the tumor like meridians could not be completely softened. In a hurry, Zifeng, for the first time, condensed the "grafting" into silk like vitality lines, which were made into empty vitality tubes in the center, which were directly connected to the two ends of Wu Tianjie''s cut meridians


    Boom, sudden rise!

 Chapter 174

    In fact, Wu Tianjie''s tumor like meridians are not the other things. It is the accumulation of Qi over the past decade, which can not normally run between the meridians and precipitate the essence. The energy contained in some ugly things was unpredictable. At the moment when Zifeng''s air pipe was connected, it was like a thousand mile dike, which burst open after being opened by an ant nest.


    "Boom" the vitality of the stormy waves immediately crowded towards Zifeng''s narrow vitality pipe. Although Zifeng concentrated all his mind at the first time, this scene had already exceeded Zifeng''s expectations, and the situation became critical for a time.


    Knowing the little light in the sea, he looked at Zifeng''s every move solemnly. When Zifeng had just condensed his vitality into a vitality tube, he was surprised, amazed and expressed in words. It takes a great deal of control over vitality to reach this point. After the "grafting" of vitality, its toughness is hundreds of times stronger than before, but the difficulty is not the same as before.


    How slender the heart pulse is. Zifeng can make a channel to communicate vitality in it. It''s a genius. Xiaoguang thought alone. He didn''t notice Zifeng''s color of crisis. Finally, he was interrupted by Zifeng, "Xiaoguang, come on, what should I do now? I''m afraid I can''t hold it!" The tone was anxious. I saw that the yuan Qi tube expanded more than twice. Next to the yuan Qi tube is the heart. If I touch the heart, I don''t know what problems will occur. Therefore, I won''t give up anything.


    Seeing Zifeng''s situation, the light man was very angry. He was just praising his genius in his heart. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get to this point, "you''re stupid, you can''t make more connecting pipes."


    Zifeng really wanted to slap himself, "yes. For such a simple problem, one energy pipe is not enough. Just do a few more. " Thinking, Zifeng''s hand knot of "grafting" kept exerting. Under the control of Zifeng''s vast vitality, his whole body formed the same vitality tubes, which were connected between the broken veins. In this way, the dangerous situation just now soon stabilized.


    However, it is not the time to rest assured. Unless the tumor disappears completely and the vitality can run unimpeded in the meridians, then it is the time for real success.


    Wu Tianjie''s closed eyes slowly opened. Just a few breaths later, on the previous pain, there was another feeling of tearing his heart. Wu Tianjie almost fainted. If Zifeng hadn''t been warming his body with vitality, he would have collapsed. But now it''s much better. Wu Tianjie seems to be able to hear the slow sound of running water in the meridians. A long lost voice, like the rain after a long drought, makes people look forward to it.


    In front of Zifeng, his clothes had been soaked with sweat. Zifeng experienced no less twists and turns than Wu Tianjie. No one thought that after being cut off, Wu Tianjie relied on his indomitable martial arts cultivation, and the meridians expanded by themselves, and the short meridians approached themselves. Although there was no effect, it did scare Zifeng.


    Time flowed minute by minute. I don''t know how long it took. Under the effect of Tongjin Huoluo pill, Wu Tianjie''s accumulated vitality finally disappeared, and the tumor like meridians returned to their original state at this time, just like other places. Zifeng slowly recovered most of his vitality, and then connected the two ends of the meridians like walking on thin ice


    The position of heart pulse connection is above the surface of the heart. You should know that the heart is not motionless and can be disposed of by you. The heart kept contracting, and Zifeng was at an impasse for a time and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Xiao Guang, what do you think we should do now? It''s the last step. " Zifeng racked his brains and was at a loss.


    The light man explored Wu Tianjie''s situation with Zifeng''s spiritual power. His eyebrows were locked and there was no sound.


    Heart pulse, heart pulse, if you put it in the heart, it will be called heart pulse. If you put it elsewhere, the meridians are still there. It''s just a change of name. Why should I stick to the conventional thinking? Zifeng screamed strangely and laughed at Xiaoguang Dao. You know, Xiaoguang laughed at me these days, "hum, you''re not omnipotent, and there are problems you can''t solve."


    Thinking that Zifeng was outside his heart, he slowly connected the severed meridians, "Hua La", and a wave of tidal sound sounded at the moment when the meridians were connected. Wu Tianjie stood up with a flash in his eyes. A strong wind centered on Wu Tianjie blew out. Zifeng staggered and was blown to one side


    "Click", the wall in the chamber of secrets was overwhelmed and cracks appeared. Wu Tianjie''s breath was rising. A startling roar exploded in the chamber of secrets. Wu Tianjie jumped, broke the stone wall above the chamber of secrets and directly came to the Wu family courtyard.


    At this time, all the guests in the Wu family felt a strong momentum and came together. Wu Tianjie looked happy and his clothes were floating in the sun. There was still the pressure that had just been promoted, which was as thick as water.


    "Father, what is your realm? Why can''t I see it?" Wu Feichen has been waiting outside the secret room. He is very happy to see his father get rid of the broken pulse. However, Wu Tianjie''s realm makes Wu Feichen unable to see anything in the early days of King Wu.


    Wu Tianjie smiled and didn''t answer Wu Feichen. He couldn''t see the realm. There were only two possibilities. One was that there was something on his body that could cover up his realm; Second, the realm of Wu Tianjie is higher than that of Wu Feichen. In this way, Wu Tianjie is at least the realm of the middle period of King Wu!


    But the fact is that Wu Tianjie was in the early stage of King Wu when he broke his pulse. Now more than ten years, although he was only promoted to the first level, Wu Tianjie is very pleased. The more he cultivates, the longer the years he needs to accumulate in the realm. Like Lin xuanxi, he doesn''t stop every day. Now he is only in the later stage of King Wu, so, Wu Tianjie is also a great force in the middle of King Wu.


    All the people came forward to congratulate. The two kings of Wu family have completely established their position in Qingyun town. They can''t help but please them.


    At this time, Zifeng also slowly came out of the secret room, but not far away, he heard a noisy voice outside, "Xizhao County, the owner of the Wu family, Wu Xiu; Iron Cloud City, Zhao Jingcun, the master of the Zhao family, come and see you! " The key is that after this sound, it doesn''t seem so calm. Zifeng can vaguely hear the voices of the Xiong family and the Cao family, so where can Zifeng stay.


    Even he didn''t fight Wu Tianjie, so he hurriedly ran away. The speed was really shocking. It can be seen that what happened that day caused great trauma to Zifeng''s soul.

 Chapter 175

    On this day, the Wu family is destined to be a restless day. When the families in Qingyun town have not fully recovered from yesterday''s events, Xizhao County, Tieyun city and some famous local families came to the Wu family to visit. The reason came to the surface after a short conversation. What they did was to make friends with the Wu family and get to know the so-called little friend of the Wu family, Wu Zifeng.


    Wu Tianjie broke his pulse and was connected. He was in a good mood and didn''t let Wu Feihong do it for him. They came to the moon tower to entertain guests. Not far away, they saw Wu Xiu with children''s dark rain and a crowd behind them.


    In fact, Wu Xiu just wanted to sneak over with Zhao Jingcun and his family. After all, Wu Zifeng''s potential has long been watched by many people. After Zi Feng left, Wu Yun thought about it and decided to let Wu Xiu go to the Wu family in Qingyun town as the owner to show his position with the Wu family and establish a relationship with the Wu family first. Otherwise, when Zi Feng has full wings, Where will anyone notice the existence of the Wu family among the coming families.


    However, he did not want to see the bear and Cao family in the everfount of the bamboo valley. The only passageway was covered with eye liner. Rao was the moment when Wu Xiu took advantage of the dawn to retire, or was discovered by the bear''s family and Cao family without any slack. It was only ten miles away from the stream Zhaoxian County. After that, it was ten riding, and the dust was coming.


    When the two are close, Xiong Duoduo looks at Wu Xiu with a sly smile. His meaning is not announced. Wu Xiu has no way. Even if he returns now, Xiong Duoduo will not let go easily. In this way, you can only harden your head. When passing through Tieyun City, Zhao Jingcun''s face was also sad. There were many families behind him. It can be seen what kind of sensation Zifeng did that day. It was just two days.


    "Master Wu, I don''t know if you still remember the younger generation. In those days, Wu Xiu made friends with the elder brother Feichen, the third son of the elder generation. Later, something happened. More than ten years have passed. Now I have to come to see you before. Please forgive me." Wu Xiu said in an emotional tone. Even if he put aside the current visit and gifts, he had more friendship with the Wu family than other family owners.


    Wu Tianjie stroked his gray beard and said with a laugh, "ha ha, aren''t you little Wuxiu? How can I forget? I didn''t expect that you have become the head of the family over the years. Good, good. "


    After feeling Wu Tianjie''s realm, the firmness in Wu Xiu''s eyes became stronger. The dispute between Wu Tianjie and his legitimate son Wu Tiankui in Tianzhou has caused a storm in the city. All families, large and small, know that Wu Tianjie''s meridians have been abolished. However, today, in Wu Xiu''s perception, Wu Tianjie''s whole body is full of vitality. Where he looks like a person with broken meridians, he must be Feichen''s son. Zifeng did it.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that the old master still remembers me. I''m here today to pay a special visit. It''s a little heart. I hope the old master will accept it. " Saying this, Wu Xiu took out a small, exquisite and simple wooden box from the xuanming ring. After opening it, it was neatly lined up with 20 medicine bottles. "Of the 20 medicine bottles, ten are the best green elixir and the other ten are the best breath returning elixir. It''s not respectful to give a small gift."


    "Return a small gift." Wu''s family relies mainly on pills. Low-grade Qingling pills and low-grade Huiqi pills are widely circulated in the market. The efficacy is very different from the best. The efficacy alone is more than a hundred times different; The second is the reaction time. Take Huiqi pill as an example. Ordinary generals use Huiqi pill. After the low-level pill is imported, it will melt in 15 breathing time, and the vitality in the body will rise.


    However, after hundreds of times of refining and refining, there are almost no impurities in the best elixir. The moment the best elixir is imported, it will dissolve into strands of pure aura. Within three breaths, the aura contained in the elixir will be completely released. In the process of war, you should know that one breath is enough to change the overall situation.


    The output of the best Dan medicine of the Wu family in a year will not exceed the number in the wooden box in front of us. We can imagine how determined the Wu family has made.


    Wu Feichen came over and took the wooden box. "Since brother Wuxiu sent me, I''m not hypocritical. Wouldn''t it be better if I sent more boxes?" Obviously, Wu Feichen understood the value of Wuxiu''s gift and joked.


    Following Wu Feichen''s words, the group immediately laughed. Later, with the recommendation of Wu Xiu, the Wu family and his party met Zhao Jingcun, the master of the Zhao family in Tieyun city. However, Zhao Jingcun took out a glittering treasure knife from the xuanming ring, "this treasure knife, named Longquan, was sent by the Zhao family to Wu Zifeng''s little friend. They met Zifeng''s little friend at first sight in Xizhao county that day, so it was a move, I also hope the master of the Wu family can complete it. " A generation of house owners even begged a teenager to accept his gift in a pleading tone, which really made the people who didn''t know the situation fall in their eyes.


    Wu Tianjie''s eyes lit up. When Zifeng fought with the poison king that day, the ink knife was corroded by the poison in the poison King''s body. A few days later, Wu Tianjie asked the whole family to discuss countermeasures and wanted to re create a sharp weapon for Zifeng. No matter what material, it can not be integrated with the ink knife. Even the ink iron of the same material has no effect.


    There seems to be another mystery on the ink knife. At the gap, the people of the Wu family put the ink knife on the stove and burned it with fierce fire. After touching it for a long time, it was as cold as before. Wu Tianjie had no choice but to give up. Today, Zhao Jingcun wants to give Zifeng a treasure knife. It can be seen that he has made great efforts. Even if he has a distance from Zhao Jingcun, Wu Tianjie still feels a sharp breath from the Longquan knife.


    "OK, that''s good. I''ll thank Master Zhao on behalf of Zifeng. Please sit down, please sit down." Wu Tianjie looked a little strange when he started with the knife. Although the Dao is a good Dao, Wu Tianjie also saw the precious materials such as Star iron, but the weight is obviously made according to ordinary standards, which is not the same as Zifeng''s ink Dao.


    Seeing Wu Tianjie''s face, Zhao Jingcun hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Master Wu is not satisfied with the knife? " In fact, when Zhao Jingcun asked this question, he felt uneasy. The Zhao family should not say that in Tieyun City, even in a hundred miles around Tieyun City, which family did not boast the refining level of the Zhao family, but in front of the Wu family, Zhao Jingcun''s original pride disappeared.


    "Where, where, master Zhao is worried. I like it very much." Wu Tianjie hurriedly covered up and cleaned up his previous emotions.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by a voice, "Master Wu, I''m the master of Xiong family in Xizhao county. Xiong duo, I''m visiting Master Wu for the first time. Don''t blame me for what I offend. Come on, present the gift I brought to master Wu!"

 Chapter 176

    From the beginning, Xiong duo''s eyes didn''t stop searching. He wanted to find Zifeng he had never seen from the people of the Wu family. However, from Wu Xiu''s words, he could hear that Wu Zifeng was not present. Xiong duo extinguished his heart to find Zifeng and looked forward to having a relationship with the Wu family. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiu''s demeanor was so small that he waited for half a ring, I haven''t introduced myself to master Wu yet. He turned his elbow out to help the Zhao family in Tieyun City introduce him. It''s unreasonable. Xiong duo''s hot temper couldn''t help it immediately. He went straight up to interrupt the conversation and asked someone to carry the gifts up.


    Wu Tianjie''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t move. From a series of actions just now, he could clearly smell a strong smell of gunpowder. Wu Tianjie wondered, Zifeng, his grandson, but after a trip to Xizhao County, what happened? As for what made these owners rush.


    Thinking about it, they were panting and carrying up a cage surrounded by a black tent, which was like a cage. From time to time, there were bursts of roaring voices from the black tent. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Xiong duo''s move. They looked at the field together. The black tent was slowly removed. They saw a class III cub red leopard with bright red body, short and dense hair and petite body, Exposed to the public, when the cub sees so many people in front of him, he roars and goes crazy in the cage from time to time. It is as fast as lightning, which undoubtedly shows the characteristics of the red leopard.


    Zifeng has been in contact with the three-level red leopard twice, but each time he hovers between life and death, which is enough to see the arrogance of the red leopard. It is really a big deal for the bear to offer more than one red leopard cub. For a time, the gifts given by Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun immediately paled in comparison.


    Xuantian, the powerful family children have their own companion animals. When Wu Tianjie was in the Wu family in Tianzhou, his cousin Wu Tiankui had a five indigo spotted leopard. At that time, the Wu family spent nearly ten million Xuanshi to take pictures of the five indigo spotted leopard cubs, which emerged from many families. Although the red leopard in front of us can''t compare with the five indigo spotted leopard, Xuantian has a ratio of one million people of his own spirit beast, which is enough to see the treasure of his cubs.


    However, there is no Rune plate. Although there are young animals, it is in vain. After establishing a contract with the refiner, the general companion animals become the guardian animals of the martial arts and depend on the misfortunes and blessings of the martial arts. However, the establishment of a contract must have a corresponding Rune plate, that is, the specific Rune array built by the rune gate. Different spirit beasts have different attributes. The manufacturing process of the rune plate is very complex. It takes more than six months for a rune master to draw it with different liquid medicine. Therefore, Wu Tianjie just returned a look of surprise, and the thought of this also darkened.


    Soon interrupted by a voice, "the Cao family in Xizhao county wants to send a son Feng Xiaoyou FuPan. Please accept it!" Cao Mu walked to Xiong duo''s side and said it to other families in a proud tone.


    Wu Xiu got up from his seat with a "rub". He didn''t expect that in a hurry, the Xiong family and the Cao family had prepared such precious things, and there was no news at the Wu family in Xizhao county. Where did the cubs and runes come from? So a touch of pride just held in the corner of Wu Xiu''s mouth disappeared here.


    In fact, it''s more than Wuxiu. Which of the family owners present didn''t understand the value of the gifts given by Xiong duo and Cao mu, the red leopard cub and the rune plate, obediently. When everyone tut tut envied, Wu Tianjie came back from a momentary trance. The value of the items in front of him had exceeded the due etiquette, so people had to guess their real intentions.


    "I can''t help but feel excited about the gifts you gave to the Wu family. However, I wonder how the two family owners, the younger generation Zifeng, could let you send such valuable gifts?" Wu Tianjie has lived a lot of years. How can he not smell the attempt after the object.


    "What did Master Wu say? When Zifeng came to Xizhao County, we couldn''t entertain one or two because of our busy affairs. We didn''t regret it until Zifeng''s little friend left. So we thought about it two or three times and discussed with master Xiong to prepare this gift for Zifeng. If master Wu didn''t accept it, we wouldn''t dislike the meagre gift?" Cao Mu calmly responded to Wu Tianjie with a glance of the sincere color in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wu Tianjie was still wandering, but Wu Feiming beside him refused to obey. He was a little angry and hurried: "Dad, what do you think? You don''t want any of this. Isn''t it just right for Zifeng? "


    "Lord Xiong, don''t you want Zifeng to help you comb your meridians? It''s really good spirit. Zhao is ashamed." Now Zhao Jingcun is overwhelmed by the Xiong family and the Cao family. Even brother Wu Xiu is anxious. In this way, it''s better to fight for a fish dead net and a broken pot.


    "Yo, is it difficult for the Zhao family master to think so? Hum, what does my bear family do? I have to tell you the Zhao family. Joke!" Last time, because of Zhao Jingcun''s obstruction, Xiong duo still had a resentment in his heart. Now he has gone to other places and dares to come over and spoil his good deeds. Where will Xiong duo have a good face.


    Zhao Jingcun smiled and said to Wu Tianjie, "sun wuzifeng is a talent of heaven and has some amazing perception of the aura of heaven and earth. Last time at brother Wuxiu''s banquet, sun Zifeng opened the dark rain for brother Wuxiu''s children, which directly promoted the dark rain to the later stage of martial arts; Later, Wu Yun, the former leader of the Wu family, also broke through the territory of King Wu with the help of Zifeng. So, I think the master of the martial arts family should understand the reason. "


    Originally, Zhao Jingcun and his party thought they would see the clear color from the face of the Wu family. Unexpectedly, this expression was the same as that when they saw Zifeng''s ability, "is that true?" Wu Feiming jumped in front of Zhao Jingcun and asked heavily.


    Wu Xiu was puzzled, but it was the family business of the Wu family. He couldn''t help talking more and pulled the dark rain behind him. "The child is here. If you don''t believe it, you can come and check it. The child opened up five days ago and is now in the later stage of becoming a martial artist."


    No wonder, no wonder, no wonder after Zifeng continued Wu Tianjie''s pulse, Wu Tianjie could clearly feel that the vitality in his body was more than ten times more active than before breaking the pulse, okay, I didn''t expect. In this way, Wu Tianjie immediately understood the reasons for the emergence of cubs and rune plates. Compared with these, zifengshui helped people break through the martial realm is a really coveted existence. Fortunately, it is his descendants who can use it as they want in the future.


    The unlucky Zifeng, even if he escaped, didn''t expect to be remembered again. The people who didn''t want to be remembered were their own relatives. The sad Zifeng didn''t do anything in the next few days. He just helped all the martial arts people comb their meridians.


    Back now, Cao Mu and Xiong duo stepped forward, "if the master of the Wu family can ask sun to help me sort out the meridians, the things in front of us will belong to the Wu family. Please help the master of the Wu family!"


    Just sort out the meridians, and the young beast and rune plate will be in hand!


    Wu Tianjie cleared his throat and said slowly.

 Chapter 177

    Xiong duo and Cao Mu traded the cubs and runes from the underground mercenary trade union. Of course, Wu Xiu didn''t know about them. The Xiong family has a deep relationship with the leaders of the underground mercenary trade union in Xizhao county. Xiong Duo is domineering and arrogant. He once saved the sixth most wanted sinner. He is no other person, but Gong Chen.


    Gong Chen has been invisible in Xizhao county. His identity is the chairmanship of the underground mercenary trade union. The most dangerous place is often the safest place. It is expected that the mercenary trade union will not find here. Since Xiong duo has saved Gongchen, Gongchen will naturally think of him first about a series of items that will appear in the underground mercenary Union.


    However, the value of the young beast''s good talisman plate is too great. If more than one bear eats it, he will inevitably feel distressed. So he found Cao Mu and the two hit it off immediately, so the present scene appeared.


    Wu Tianjie looked at Xiong duo and Cao mu, who were eager in his eyes, and said calmly, "thank you for your love, but these two gifts are too valuable. For a moment, Zifeng must not dare to accept the gifts from the two owners. Please take them back." Although the guardian beast is cherished, Wu Tianjie doesn''t think Zifeng''s future Guardian beast will be red leopard. In the remote area of Qingyun Town, red leopard is a nightmare for the population.


    Don''t forget, Wu Tianjie came from Tianzhou, where there are many martial artists. After dinner, the existence of red leopard is just a plaything in his hand. His vision determines everything. Of course, Wu Tianjie guessed Zifeng''s idea, otherwise he would ask Zifeng. Moreover, when choosing the guardian beast, it should match the vitality attribute of the warrior. Otherwise, it can''t complement each other. On the contrary, it will be the opposite.


    At the beginning of martial arts cultivation, the vitality in the body is the most primitive state and can be integrated with all things. However, in the later promotion process, due to the contact environment and different skills, the heaven and earth aura absorbed in the body is biased and out of balance, which leads to different attributes. These attributes are the constituent elements of thousands of worlds: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Of course, there are some other special existence attributes, wind, rain and lightning. The red leopard in front of us belongs to the attribute of wind, and Zifeng is obviously not suitable for the red leopard, and there is no reason to refuse.


    Listening to Wu Tianjie''s answer, Wu Feihong, who had been silent all the time, was puzzled, but did not say anything. Looking at the smile on Xiong duo''s face, after a word, he was immediately replaced by a cold expression, as if he understood why his father Wu Tianjie refused. At the time of Tianzhou, although Wu Tianjie had many relatives and friends on the surface, they were like a group of friends, but at the moment of losing power, the people scattered like frightened birds. Which of the previous sworn friends could rely on, so they would rather be deficient than excessive, rather than more refined.


    Cao Mu stepped forward with a trace of oppression in his tone, "the master of the Wu family has thought it over. Just help me sort out the meridians. It''s not difficult to get this young beast and the rune plate. This is the only time you can do such a deal. "


    Seeing that Cao Mu and Xiong duo wanted to tear their faces, Wu Tianjie couldn''t help but hum coldly, "what''s the matter? In my Wu family, are there any dissatisfaction with the two family owners? You can mention it. The Wu family will catch it. " With that, the three brothers of the Wu family came forward directly. Their intention was not announced. They wanted to threaten us. They didn''t see where this was and where you were wild.


    Xiong duo stamped his foot and immediately lost his anger. "What a toasting man. I really think I don''t care about your martial arts family. I won''t give it if I want it." Originally, Xiong duo thought that after seeing the cubs, the Wu family would respectfully serve them as guests of honor, and then treat them carefully. Unexpectedly, he ignored them. It''s really annoying.


    Blame them for their wrong positioning at the beginning. The Wu family is not like ordinary people. Their horizons are narrow. The Wu family spent some time in Tianzhou. How can the Xiong family and the Cao family imagine the diversity and treasures of the items they saw. However, the Wu family and the Zhao family have come to really communicate with each other. Compared with their utilitarian hearts, it is conceivable that they will receive treatment from each other.


    After the prestige of Wu Feichen''s realm came out, Cao Mu''s face changed greatly. There was no nonsense. He pulled too many bears and went out. When he left, he said, "I hope the master of the Wu family will not regret today''s decision!"


    After Xiong duo and Cao Mu left, some families with ulterior motives also left. Otherwise, if they continue to stay here, they will only humiliate themselves. Wu Tianjie waved his hand and ordered a banquet to entertain the guests. Although Wu Xiu''s eyes showed that he wanted to see Zifeng, Wu Tianjie always knew that he didn''t like these worldly things and didn''t want to disturb him. He could only prevaricate again and again, but he didn''t see a figure among the people. He quietly wanted to slip away and didn''t want to be caught.


    "I said, second brother, what are you going to do if you don''t accompany Wu Xiu and the family owners here?" After Zhao Jingcun''s words, Wu Feiming was always ready to move, and Wu Feihong had already seen it in his eyes.


    Wu Feiming pretended to be serious and replied with chiseled words, "well, look, brother. So many people want to see Zifeng. I''ll go and see what Zifeng is busy with. If it''s all right, let him come and see everyone. I can''t kiss others'' kindness. "


    "Really? You should bring some good things later, or Zifeng won''t help you comb your meridians. " Wu Feihong deliberately used a light tone and seemed to say it at will.


    Wu Feiming didn''t think about it, but smiled, "elder brother, where is this? I''m going to find Zifeng to sort out his meridians and his family. What else can I give him?" Half said, he suddenly noticed it, looked at Wu Feihong''s sneer and shouted that he was deceived.


    In fact, it''s just Wu Feiming. Which person present is not itchy and unbearable, but they are pretending.


    But Zifeng is now with black bear. Since he decided to follow Zifeng, black bear has been installed in the mercenary trade union by Zifeng. Mercenaries travel everywhere. The news has always been well informed. They are installed in the mercenary trade union. It''s Zifeng''s plan.


    "Brother black bear, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Zifeng looked anxious when he saw the black bear walking around outside his door.


    Seeing that Zifeng''s black bear''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly welcomed him. Before opening his mouth, he looked left and right. Zifeng understood. They went into the house and said, "young master, someone from the mercenary union came to inquire about scar today. After learning that scar was killed by you, he spent a lot of money to ask for everything about you!"


    The cup in his hand froze for a moment. As soon as the black bear spoke, Zifeng immediately thought of the "fangs team". It seems that the one who should come eventually came. But this time, Zifeng couldn''t escape. He ran to the monk and couldn''t run to the temple. "Brother black bear, I want you to pay close attention to the news of that team. If it appears, you must inform me."


    Seeing Zifeng''s dignified face, the black bear stepped forward and asked with concern, "young master, are you in trouble?" Black bear asked himself that Zifeng treated them like relatives. At this time, they were as heavy as Zifeng.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, brother black bear. You don''t have to worry. You''ve been out for so long. Hurry home and have a look." after simply getting rid of the black bear, Zifeng couldn''t help sighing and frowning.


    "Cut, just a group of little Luo Luo, as for?" No, Xiaoguang can''t see it anymore.

 Chapter 178

    "How''s it going? Have you found the information I asked you to inquire? " In a dilapidated cottage on the outskirts of Qingyun Town, Gong Chen, the founder of the fangs team, sat in the middle of the house in plain clothes with no sadness or joy.


    Shibu respectfully stepped forward and said, "it has been confirmed that scar was killed by a junior named Wu Zifeng a month ago. Wu Zifeng is a genius of the junior in Qingyun town. The best weapon is the ink knife. At the time of the incident, Wu Zifeng went to the Wu family in Xizhao county. If there is nothing wrong, it was Wu Zifeng of the Wu family who killed Lu Cong that day." Step carefully. For a period of time, Gong Chen''s temper was abnormal. He was not generally irritable. If he was a little unhappy, it was a sudden storm.


    "Wu Zifeng, what a Wu Zifeng. I want you to check the news about the Wu family and Wu Zifeng again, no matter what the price is, you know!" Gong Chen played with the eagle claws on his hands, and his eyelids didn''t lift either.


    "Lu Cong, wait and I will avenge you soon." Since Lu Cong''s death, Gong Chen has tracked down here all the way. Now, Kung Fu pays off and finally finds the real murderer.


    In fact, Zifeng''s melancholy is not because he is afraid of the fangs team, but because he is worried that those ferocious disciples will attack the rest of the Wu family. Zifeng can''t stand it anyway.


    "Do you have to worry about those small shrimps?" Xiaoguang''s tiny body holds a huge "ten thousand year aloes wood" and speaks with disdain.


    Zifeng came back and asked, "why, one of them is the realm of Wuzong, and there are at least five other generals. How can I deal with so many people alone?"


    "There are still five people. Don''t worry. There are at most five of them now. At least one person died by your knife that day." Carefully put the Wannian aloes in his hand. Xiaoguang raised his face and responded seriously.


    Zifeng smiled, "how is it possible that there are six of them? How can there be only five left? You don''t know what happened at that time? "


    This said, Xiaoguang was not happy. After the spirit family parasitized, all the information of the host would automatically appear in Xiaoguang''s mind, "I didn''t know at that time. Joke, I knew everything about you and shuizhilan!


    The teacup on PA''s hand fell to the ground in an instant. Zifeng always deliberately avoided the name, not to forget it, but to put it in the most secret place in his heart. When the moon was clear, he took it out and dried it in the moonlight. For a moment, Zifeng''s eyes became hazy. He didn''t know what to do. He woke up under the reminder of Xiaoguang, "you, you, How do you know what happened between me and her? Shut up and don''t mention it in the future, you know! "


    "Cut, is the tension between children like this? Do you really not want to know about the water house? " Xiaoguang smiled and coaxed.


    After wiping his sweat, Zifeng pretended to be serious and said, "what do I care about? What you just said is not over. Why aren''t they the previous six?"


    "I ask you, what is your last move with Gongchen?" Xiaoguang asked xiangzifeng. For a moment, the playful color on his face also came back. It seems that the next problem is very serious.


    Nodding, Zifeng fell into meditation, "in a hurry at that time, he used the ''strong wind to sweep away the fallen leaves'', but I don''t know what happened. It seems that he used the'' absolutely empty ''form in the nine chopping of Fuyao. Later, I ran away. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Xiaoguang concentrated on perceiving the fluctuation of Zifeng''s mood, confirmed that Zifeng didn''t lie, pointed to Zifeng and said, "what''s the problem? There''s a big problem! Do you know that you have transcended the scope of martial arts and reached the realm of unity of man and Yuan. Let me ask you, when vitality is running, will you use two different skill methods at the same time? "


    "Why?"


    "Yes, but you did use two skills at the same time! You know, that power can hit a strong warrior, let alone a general, so it''s right that there are only five of them. " Xiaoguang looked at Zifeng speechless. I really don''t know how he did it. Even in the era when Xiaoguang followed his master, no one used such a shocking move. You should know that the premise of this move is that the meridians should have strong enough bearing capacity, otherwise they will die first before using the move.


    Many people have tried, and all of them died by exploding. The unity of man and yuan, and the perfect integration of vitality and people''s ideas can make such a skill. Zifeng obviously hasn''t reached that point. Where to start.


    In fact, Xiaoguang didn''t know all about Zifeng''s memory. There was a lack of memory, which was about zixuantian jinglingguo. Xiaoguang could only see a hazy phantom. It seemed that zixuantian jinglingguo had a special ability to communicate with heaven and earth, which automatically blocked this memory. Otherwise, if Xiaoguang sees it, he must understand that even if some strange situations happen to Zifeng, it is a matter of course.


    "Bad" Zifeng''s heart clicked. I''m really in big trouble. If it''s just a collision, it''s OK. I didn''t think it would cause human life. I can''t hide if I want to.


    "It''s not promising. If you can figure out that move, the strong at Wuzong level is just so in front of you. What''s worth worrying about!" Bai Zifeng glanced, and Xiaoguang continued to stare at the Wannian aloe wood in front of him with green eyes. I''ve been staring at it for several days.


    Also, Zifeng carefully recalled the original details, and his vitality swam through his body. According to the three movements of the remnant knife: the strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves, and his vitality surges. At the same time, Zifeng''s mind moves and shakes nine cuts: Jue Kong is in one form. From Zifeng''s elixir field, a strong vitality is also used. A meridians, the vitality goes straight and retrograde, and twists in an instant, A smell on the edge of collapse


    While Zifeng was trying, Wu Tianjie and his party pushed the door in and saw Zifeng sitting quietly at the table. There was no vitality fluctuation in his left body, like an undercurrent at the bottom of the lake; On the right side is the momentum of soaring upward. It is faint to break through his clothes and soar for nine days. Two different forces occupy half of Zifeng''s body


    Without a few breaths, Zifeng''s veins burst and his breath was chaotic. Especially in the center of Zifeng, two different vitality were constantly rubbing and colliding. Among Zifeng''s meridians, in one meridians, there were two opposite vitality passing through. One inadvertently, the two collided and exploded from Zifeng''s body with a dull sound.


    Before Wu Tianjie came and told the others that it was "bad", an amazing impact had erupted from Zifeng''s body. Wu Tianjie dodged, but Wu Feiming and others behind him were just covered from their sight. "Bang" Wu Feiming was hit and hit Chen Zhaoming''s house not far away, followed by a "crash" sound, tiles and wood, It rained like a downpour


    "Wu Zifeng!" Chen Zhaoming, covered with a shaggy head, slowly stood up from the rubble, slowly pulled out a broad sword from behind, and with a "whoosh" sound, he chased Wu Zifeng


    This is the second time in half a month!

 Chapter 179

    In one meridians, it is necessary to control two different vitality. One inadvertently, the forward and reverse vitality meet together, and the Qi generated by the instant collision will blow the son into the wind and hit the back wall. The house, which had just been rebuilt for a few days, collapsed again in Wu Feihong''s eyes. Once, before Chen Zhaoming and Wu Feiming rushed up, Wu Feihong had rolled up his long sleeves and shouted loudly.


    What a wuzifeng! I have nothing to do. I tear down the house and play again and again! Do you really think Wu Feihong has a good temper? You know, now the Wu family is a big business in Qingyun town. The family industry is expanding too fast. We haven''t found a fixed staff to settle in the Wu family to deal with some sundries. There is a shortage of staff. But Wu Zifeng hasn''t found much in the Wu family during this period of time. The light houses have been demolished no less than three times, which is not the usual repair.


    ''rub'', Zifeng hurriedly jumped up from a piece of rubble and fled to the distance. While escaping, he defended himself, "I really didn''t mean it. Who told you not to appear at that time? I didn''t expect it."


    It''s OK not to say the second half of the sentence. The martial arts family flies like a chicken and dogs for a while. No matter what genius Wu Zifeng is outside, it''s a dragon. You have to lie down in the martial arts family! Although Wu Tianjie intended to cover up Zifeng, Zifeng obviously provoked public anger. Wu Tianjie had no choice but to narrow his eyes and look at the happy appearance of the Wu family with a smile.


    Zifeng followed his shadow and stepped forward. Rao is wufeiming, the realm of Wuzong. It is difficult to catch up for a while, but he can''t lose face in front of the people. "Wuzifeng, I tell you, I want me to spare you! Just sort out my meridians later. It''s easy to say anything, otherwise "


    "OK, I promise, I promise" lest Wu Feiming repent, Zifeng hurriedly promised.


    Soon, they all remembered one thing. When they just saw Zifeng, half of Zifeng''s condition did not fluctuate at all, but the other half was full of sharp blade. What is the situation? This is totally different from normal martial arts cultivation.


    However, no one came to explain to them that Wu Feiming had brought Zifeng into the secret room of Wu family''s martial training style. Monkey was anxious to ask Zifeng to help him sort out his meridians. Since Zifeng sent it to the door, he didn''t intend to let go. There are two ways to sort out his meridians. One is to treat Wu Tianjie today. It will take longer to expand and dredge his meridians inch by inch, But there will be no great pain in the middle.


    The second is what Zifeng wants to use next. According to the bearing capacity of Wu''s meridians, he dashes them with vitality to expand and comb their meridians in a short time. Martial artists will feel great pain in this way, but the benefits of martial arts are higher than those in the first way because of the toughness of meridians.


    "Second uncle, are you ready? I started. " Zifeng looked at the excited Wu Feiming and put a thought-provoking smile on the corner of his mouth¡° No matter what happens later, you can''t resist with Yuan force. One thing to remember, and there may be a little pain in the middle. " In the last sentence, Zifeng deliberately lowered his voice. He didn''t know whether Wu Feiming heard it.


    Hurriedly sat down, Wu Feiming shouted impatiently, "hurry up, hurry up, I''m ready to see if I can break through the middle of Wuzong, Jie Jie, if I can break through!" When Wu Feiming was immersed in a piece of imagination, Zifeng''s vitality suddenly became wildly unrestrained in Wu Feiming, and a scream tore his heart and lungs directly exploded.


    This scream also calmed Zifeng. Good guy, the second uncle who usually has a loud voice, didn''t expect that even the scream voice is full of anger. It''s really admirable and admirable. Thinking about it, but the movement on his hand still didn''t stop. Instead, it became faster and faster and more domineering. A shrill cry came out of Wu Feiming''s mouth, so all the martial arts people who were eager to try and waiting outside looked at each other, and they dared not move forward.


    Finally, when it lasted about one third of the incense, Zifeng stopped his hand, and the whole world was quiet. All the heaven and earth auras in the surrounding air poured into Wu Feiming''s body, feeling the complex heaven and earth auras in his body and the more active yuan force in his meridians. Wu Feiming roared up to the sky, but there was no breakthrough in this realm.


    After the long roar, Wu Feiming slowly turned around, looked at the innocent Zifeng and said word by word, "my good nephew, you are really good to your second uncle. Are you tired? Do you want your second uncle to rub it for you?"


    "Well, I''d better not. My second uncle doesn''t have to thank me. That''s what I should do. " Zifeng smiled and hid behind Wu Tianjie. Liang wufeiming didn''t dare to repair him in front of Wu Tianjie.


    Sure enough, after seeing Zifeng''s skill, Wu Feiming wilted and had nothing to do but leave bitterly. Later, Zifeng was not idle and helped everyone in the Wu family sort out their muscles and veins. However, it took Zifeng three days to sort out their meridians. Among them, Chen Zhaoming and Lu Shuguang were repaired by Zifeng on the spot and screamed repeatedly, I can''t even listen to Wu Feiming.


    Many of them were promoted to the first level on the spot. Like Wu Lei, they were directly promoted to the first level. However, more people have no news for the time being, but one thing is certain that the overall strength of the Wu family will rise at an appalling speed in the years to come


    "Brother, I''m ready. You have to slow down. I don''t want to be like brother Zhaoming." Xin''er twisted her small hands and bit her lower lip. She looked nervous. Her little face turned pale after seeing Zifeng. It can be seen that Xin''er was frightened by Lu Shuguang''s ghost crying and Wolf howling just now.


    Zifeng looked at Xin''er and hurriedly comforted, "Xin''er is not afraid. My brother is deliberately fixing them. Who makes them always find fault with nothing, just demolishing the house? As for chasing me with a sword? Xin''er, do you want to punish them a little? "


    Hearing the speech, Xin''er''s face felt better, and then sat on the ground with her back to Zifeng. Her thin shoulders trembled slightly. Zifeng thought more than once that her sister Xin''er must look like an immortal when she grew up. She didn''t want to increase Xin''er''s worry. Zifeng gently put her right hand on her back and slowly poured vitality into Xin''er''s body.


    "Eh" Zifeng couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise. In Zifeng''s perception, the meridians in Xin''er''s body were so thin and glittering. What''s more strange is that there seemed to be a transparent barrier at the edge of Xin''er''s meridians, blocking the external heaven and earth aura outside the door, but after a few breaths, the barrier disappeared again, and so on


    "Ice, ice spirit body!" In the sea, with Xiaoguang''s exclamation, he immediately rolled up.

 Chapter 180

    "Ice spirit body? What is the body of ice spirit? " Hearing Xiaoguang''s voice, Zifeng''s vitality stopped in place and dared not act rashly.


    This time Xiaoguang didn''t mean to bargain. It seems that the body of ice spirit is of great significance. "It''s really the body of ice spirit with orchid as the heart, jade as the bone, lotus as the tongue and ice as the God. Oh, my God, I Xiaoguang actually saw the legendary body of ice spirit, ha ha, wow"


    Zifeng looked at Xiaoguang in a black line and had to interrupt him loudly, "do I ask you? What is the body of ice spirit! Say it! "


    "Well, listen, Xin''er, the body of ice spirit has not awakened yet. Jie Jie, doesn''t the body of ice spirit appear in a single environment? How can it appear here?" As he talked, Xiaoguang deviated from the theme and noticed Zifeng''s poor vision. He hurriedly continued, "now the body of ice spirit has not awakened. Listen to me, if you want to awaken, you must take Xin''er to a place with strong cold, and use your whole body''s energy to call the air''s Aura related to water and wind into Xin''er''s meridians. Remember, it''s water and wind, Until Xin''er''s meridians begin to freeze, it''s not far from awakening. "


    "It''s over. Xin''er''s meridians are so thin that how much aura can be poured in. What''s more, it''s not far from awakening?" Zifeng looked at Xin''er incomprehensibly. Unexpectedly, Xin''er was a "body of ice spirit". Listening to Xiaoguang''s tone, the body of ice spirit looked very powerful.


    In addition to their own efforts, martial arts practitioners also have their own physique and talent. The constitution of martial artists generally includes these types: innate spirit body (the favorite of martial arts, which will not be bound by the bottleneck until the territory of the emperor of martial arts), Cang spirit body (the destination of Reiki, the vast world, thousands of Reiki, which I can absorb), The body of ice spirit (ice is pure and jade, realizing one way and waking up ten thousand ways.), The body of pure Yang, the body of pure Yin, and, of course, the physique accumulated the day after tomorrow. If a martial artist uses the Qi of natural materials and earth treasures at the beginning of his birth, he can also achieve superhuman physique.


    "That''s it. Do you think the body of ice spirit is so easy to appear? The emergence of every ice spirit body means the beginning of an era. I have only heard that two people are ice spirit bodies since Xiaoguang was born. The former is the leader of Xuanqing palace and a generation of martial saint! The second is your sister. " When Xiaoguang was talking about Xuanqing palace, a complex color flashed in his eyes.


    Just hearing the word "wusheng", Zifeng''s whole heart almost stopped beating. I don''t know when to touch the transcendent existence. So Zifeng fell into meditation and was a place with strong cold. Where do you want to find it? There''s no way. Zifeng slowly evacuated his hand from Xin''er''s back.


    Xin''er turned around and looked at Zifeng suspiciously, "brother, have you finished combing your meridians? Why don''t I feel at all? "


    Zifeng touched Xin''er''s head and said lovingly, "no, Xin''er''s constitution is special. My brother wants to take you to a place to comb the meridians for Xin''er."


    Pulling Xin''er, Zifeng went out of the secret room. Outside the secret room, the winter sun was lazy. During the training interval of the younger generation of the Wu family, they all lay on the grass. But after seeing Zifeng, he hurriedly stood up, and the color of worship in his expression was reflected in his words. For a period of time, what Zifeng did has already been deeply branded in their hearts, and also aroused their desire for martial arts.


    "Brother Zifeng" and "brother Zifeng" sounded from the heart. Just yesterday, after all their meridians were combed by Zifeng, they obviously felt that the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth had become more active, and the movement of vitality was more smooth than usual. What''s more, there were direct promotion on the spot.


    "Brother Zifeng, have you combed the meridians for Xin''er?" Wu Lei ran over. After combing his meridians yesterday, Wu Lei smoothly entered the middle stage of martial arts. He was happy and didn''t sleep all night.


    Zifeng shook his head. "Xin''er has a special constitution. I need to change a place to tidy up her meridians."


    "What are you talking about? You say Xin''er is the body of ice spirit! " Wu Tianjie exclaimed strangely that Wu Tianjie has heard of the body of ice spirit, but only from the ancient books. It is said that the body of ice spirit is rarer than the innate body. As for the characteristics of the body of ice spirit, Wu Tianjie doesn''t know, but he only knows that if the body of ice spirit grows smoothly, it will be a top existence in the future.


    Nodded, Zifeng continued, "but Xin''er''s physique has not awakened. I need to find a place with strong cold to awaken Xin''er''s physique, but I don''t know where there is a suitable place?"


    To determine Xin''er''s constitution, Wu Tianjie was in a good mood and was busy thinking, "where is the cold dense? Let me think about it. "


    At this time, Wu Hai interrupted, "do you remember the place of the vast mountain?" After being moistened by the blue vitality of Zifeng, all the hidden diseases in Wuhai''s body have been eliminated. Now he is in great health.


    "Boundless mountain, you mean the deep pool on the back of the mountain? No, you can''t let Zifeng go. It''s too dangerous. " Wu Tianjie immediately shook his head to veto when he heard Wu Hai mention the vast mountain, as if there was something terrible in the vast mountain.


    But this aroused Zifeng''s strong interest, "how? Is there a place with strong cold in the vast mountain? "


    When Wu Hai was about to explain to Zifeng, Wu Tianjie saw Zifeng''s curious expression and knew that Zifeng would be uncontrollable and go to explore. It would be better to make it clear by himself, "the vast mountain is a mountain at the junction of the outer and middle layers of the boundless forest. The mountain is covered with ice and snow all year round, with lush plants, but there is no trace of spirit animals. At the foot of the mountain, there is a deep pool. The pool water is cold to the bone. Rao is a strong man of Wuzong level and can''t stand it. Strangely, the pool water is so cold, but it never freezes. "


    Speaking of this, Wu Tianjie took a sigh of relief and his tone became dignified. "Many people went to explore. They thought that there should be some strange treasure that caused this strange phenomenon. Unexpectedly, everyone had no return. After stepping on the vast mountain, the trace disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world. For many years, the result has never been changed. That''s why I don''t want you to go. "


    Hearing this, Zifeng fell into meditation. If he was alone, he didn''t have so many concerns. He could do whatever he wanted. But if you bring Xin''er, you can''t help Zifeng''s carelessness. If something happens to her sister Xin''er because of herself, Zifeng won''t forgive himself all his life. But Zifeng will go to Haoran college after two years. He doesn''t finish his sister''s affairs. How can he go there at ease.


    For today''s plan, it can only be like this, "Grandpa, the vast mountains, I must go, but I won''t take Xin''er. When I''m finished exploring, I''ll take Xin''er again."

 Chapter 181

    Wu Tianjie stared at Wu Hai and blamed him. There''s nothing to mention about the vast mountain. Don''t you know where it is. Now, Zifeng''s expression at this time has confirmed that he has to go to the vast mountain. Whatever he says will not change anything. "Vast mountain, grandpa doesn''t want you to go, but if you have to go, ask your mother. If she wants, I don''t see it. Also, before you leave, finish all the things at hand and go to the town master''s house again. " Since he can''t stop it, Wu Tianjie can only slow down Zifeng''s pace.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng nodded yes, but would his mother Bai Yihan agree. That time, Zifeng didn''t sneak away and didn''t dare to tell Bai Yihan. He was deeply afraid that Bai Yihan would stop him. If he didn''t stop him, he would cry in front of him


    Slowly out of the door, Zifeng took a deep breath and saw Ziyan sneaking over not far away. She looked strange and whispered, "brother Zifeng, guess who came to see you?"


    "Who came to see me? Who will come to see me? Haven''t my people come two days ago? " Zifeng looked at the mysterious purple Yan on his face and couldn''t guess.


    Ziyan shook her little hand and recruited Zifeng to come over. She said word by word, "it''s my cousin, Lin xuanke!"


    When Zifeng heard the name, he felt a whirling feeling. Before Zifeng got up, not far away, Lin xuanke was dressed in a goose yellow dress, like a winter jasmine, blooming beautifully and coming this way.


    And Ziyan seemed to get someone''s order. When Zifeng was cramped, she left silently. All around suddenly became silent. All the noise disappeared with tacit understanding, leaving only two young hearts beating constantly.


    In fact, today''s event has long been doomed. Ziyan''s mother is Lin xuanxi''s daughter. At the beginning, Lin xuanxi thought that Lin Xuan could have more contact with Zifeng, looking forward to the linear warming of their feelings, and then things will come naturally. Moreover, Zifeng and Lin Xuan go to Haoran college together, where they also take care of each other.


    When Lin xuanxi told Lin xuanke early in the morning, he was afraid that Lin xuanke would not agree. He deliberately said that Lin xuanke could go to his aunt to have a look. After all, he hadn''t seen it for such a long time. Later, he casually asked Lin xuanke to inform the wind and let him go to the town master''s house if he was free tomorrow.


    "Wu Zifeng, you are really busy. You made me wait for two hours." Lin xuanke walked up to Zifeng and snorted coldly. Her face was a little bad.


    Zifeng looked at Lin Xuan, but he just giggled and didn''t know how to deal with it. "I, I can''t get away for a while. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Lin Xuan walked to Zifeng at this time, held her hands in front of her chest, stared at Zifeng tightly, her eyebrows stood up slightly, and her tone was suddenly cold, "I ask you, did you tell everyone what I took you to the butterfly building that day? Hum, Wu Zifeng, didn''t you agree? Go ahead and I''ll listen to you. "


    Zifeng was silly when he said this. That day, in order to prove the cause of MI Feng''s death, he was eager to refute Chen Yuqin. Zifeng mentioned that he was with Lin xuanke when he went to the butterfly building. The speaker had no intention and listened attentively. Lin xuanxi, an old and unruly man, talked to Lin xuanke when he got home. Ten thousand words are omitted here.


    In this way, Lin Xuan can be a girl''s family. She can''t stand it. The family looked at her with such eyes. She didn''t know what kind of butterfly building existed until she had been there. She was very ashamed immediately. But one thing, when people are angry, what they think is not to blame themselves, but to find an excuse to prevaricate for themselves. Then Wu Zifeng, a peer, undoubtedly becomes a candidate to vent.


    "I, I''m also helpless. You don''t know the situation at that time." Zifeng hurriedly explained that his relationship with Lin xuanke has just eased a little. If there are problems now, Zifeng doesn''t know how long it will take to repair them.


    Before Zifeng finished, Lin Xuan immediately covered her face and said, "what am I! What was the situation at that time? I don''t know. No matter what the situation is, you are not allowed to tell it. It''s good for you. Others didn''t ask you. You''re a man. You''re not afraid. What about me? "


    "Listen to me tell you that the situation was like this." Zifeng was anxious. His tongue kept tying in his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t even explain the edges and corners of the matter clearly.


    "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I won''t listen! Wu Zifeng, it''s a pity that I still regard you as a friend. You sob. " Lin xuanke said, squatting on the ground, and ulaulaulaulah cried again.


    After that, Zifeng thought in his heart that the most worried thing had happened. Before, Zifeng also wanted to find an opportunity to explain to Lin Xuan. Unexpectedly, there were many things these days. Zifeng really couldn''t come from. Now, things haven''t changed.


    "Don''t cry, will you? What a bad influence. Your town leader, miss, can''t damage your image. " Zifeng didn''t know how to comfort, so he could only talk nonsense.


    As everyone knows, the series of actions of Zifeng and Lin xuanke have long fallen into the eyes of everyone.


    Knowing Xiaoguang in the sea, he was sitting on a section of Wannian aloes wood, holding a small piece of Wannian aloes wood in his hand. He smiled as if he were watching a farce. He didn''t expect that the future generation of sea god would be like this when facing a girl.


    Since seeing the Trident in Zifeng''s Dantian, Xiaoguang has tacitly accepted in his heart that Zifeng will return to the endless sea and reshape the glory of the sea god at a certain moment in the future, and he, Xiaoguang of the lingzu, will assist the generation of the sea god and achieve the hegemony for thousands of years. Of course, Xiaoguang hasn''t said it now, because Zifeng hasn''t really understood the true meaning of the lingzu yet. It won''t be known until later.


    In a house not far away, Bai Yihan looked at the little children not far away with Lin Xiruo through the window, "what do you say about Zifeng and gorgeous?" Lin Xiruo has sincerely liked this little nephew since he moved into Wu''s house. He has done things at a young age that even adults like them can''t compare.


    "Oh? Does my sister-in-law want to set them up? Gorgeous is really good. People are beautiful. I''m satisfied. I just don''t know what Zifeng thinks. Besides, they are still young. When they come back from Haoran college, I think everything must be decided? " Although Lin Xuan is good, but Zifeng is not a mediocre generation. If it is hastily determined, the future world of Xuantian will say goodbye to Zifeng.


    "Why don''t you and I think so, but you know my father. Alas, it gives me a headache to talk about Zifeng all day." Lin Xiruo frowned and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Lin xuanxi. No, I''ll tell Lin xuanke that Zifeng will come tomorrow when he is waiting for Lin xuanke to come back in the town master''s house.

 Chapter 182

    Just when everyone thought that Zifeng would go to the town master''s house after leaving the Wu family early the next day, Zifeng carried an ink knife and a map to the boundless forest again, because Zifeng didn''t know how much time he had. At the beginning of spring, we have to embark on the road to Tianzhou. We have to count our fingers. However, in January, it takes more than ten days to go back and forth only to the vast mountains. In this way, there is no time to delay.


    Since childhood, when Zifeng was laughed at by other martial arts families, it was her sister Xin''er. With her delicate body, she proudly told others that she had the best brother in the world. Again and again, when recalling this period of time, the firm color in Zifeng''s eyes became stronger and stronger. Don''t say that the vast mountain is full of unknown challenges. Even if it is a narrow life, Zifeng will break through for xiner.


    Xiaoguang, who knows the sea, doesn''t speak now. He obviously feels that when Zifeng is in love, the whole lingfu is rapidly changing, as if it is expanding towards the periphery. The air is warm and full of warmth.


    Just one thing, Zifeng was not at ease. That was what his mother Bai Yihan would do after seeing the note left by Zifeng. Zifeng couldn''t remember how many times this was. After Zifeng returned, his mother Bai Yihan didn''t blame, but


    Shaking his head, Zifeng didn''t want to continue to think about it. His steps accelerated and moved quickly towards the position marked on the map. He soon stepped into the boundless forest. There was a thick layer of withered branches and leaves on the ground, and the mountains and forests in front of him were as thin as the wind. After taking off the prosperity of one season, he just drew an unbreakable circle in his body to precipitate the cycle of one year.


    In a hurry, the time of the day slipped quietly. Zifeng smoothly arrived at a stop on the map, and the night began to spread. As Zifeng was about to find a place to rest, he heard the voice of Xiaoguang in the sea, "there are five people 150 meters ahead, and the leader is the general level."


    Winter is a mountain forest. When monsters are bleak, it is also the most active time for mercenaries. Large and small mercenaries are marching towards the mountains and forests, so it is common to meet one or two mercenaries. "What''s strange?" Ordinary things are difficult to attract Xiaoguang''s attention. An ordinary mercenary team at a time is also worth shouting.


    "But there is another mercenary team less than 30 meters away from them. It seems that it is going to attack secretly. Do you want to mind your own business?" It turned out that Xiaoguang noticed these.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s spirit spread quickly and explored towards the front. Sure enough, two mercenary teams were on the way forward. One mercenary team seemed to have just experienced a battle. All five people had disordered breath and uneven breathing. Not far away from them, there was another team, looking covetously


    In the boundless forest, if you are not careful, the relationship between hunters and prey will be changed. For the sake of interests, there will be a chase war between people. However, Zifeng still wants to help them. Otherwise, the spirit beast that was killed in the process of life and death will have to bow its hands to others. Isn''t it a failure.


    "Then use the simplest way." Zifeng whispered to himself.


    As soon as Xiao Guang listened, he was excited, "the simplest way? Cut, your method is as simple as mine. I tell you, the simplest way is to rush up now and beat up those people with evil intentions. "


    Zifeng looked at Xiaoguang contemptuously and ignored him. Then his vitality surged towards his throat, mixed with a strong voice, and suddenly sounded in the silent mountain forest, "run quickly, someone is in ambush, be careful of being attacked!" The sound rolls forward and a breath reaches the front.


    Under Zifeng''s perception, the mercenaries who had been sitting around in a group for rest heard the sound, and with a "whoosh" sound, they all stood up alert and looked around, "big brother. It''s not safe in the. Let''s hurry all night, otherwise, the Lingjing we''ve worked hard to gain will fall into the arms of others. "


    "Let''s go without delay!" At the command, the mercenary team didn''t stop and hurried to the periphery of the boundless forest all night


    Not far away, I heard another mercenary team sighing and complaining. At the same time, I also had a strong resentment against the person who made the sound.


    However, Zifeng could not hear it for a long time. There was a wind flying sign. Zifeng floated in the air and rushed away towards the front, silently disappearing here


    On the way for three days, there were fewer and fewer mercenaries around, and the smell of monsters became thin. It was only because this place was gradually close to the middle of the boundless forest. One or two monsters came out at random, which was not the realm Zifeng could deal with now. However, don''t forget that Zifeng had a small light. The small light was always before Zifeng approached, That is to tell Zifeng the situation ahead in advance.


    Zifeng was puzzled in his heart. It was often after Xiaoguang reminded him that Zifeng''s spiritual power was barely perceived, but it was also hazy. What Xiaoguang said could not be confirmed to be correct until he advanced 100 meters.


    This is also one of the talents of the spirit family. When a warrior perceives, he relies on his own spiritual power to release, just like a pair of illusory eyes to catch the surrounding conditions and movements, and needs to find them. But the spirit family is different. The existence of Xiaoguang itself depends on spirit, or it can be said that the existence of Xiaoguang is the existence and self initiation of ideas. In the world of small light, there are still wisps of spiritual fluctuations in the outside air.


    Whether people or monsters, they will produce emotions and cause spiritual fluctuations at the same time. These fluctuations are often caused by external things, so more or less spiritual force will be entangled in these things. The weak fluctuations are the places in the world that have been fluctuating for a long time. There is no doubt that they are the places where life exists. In this way, there will be fluctuations automatically, which can''t be found at all.


    At noon, Zifeng arrived at the destination of this trip, the vast mountain, climbed over a mountain depression and a dense coniferous forest. Zifeng stopped at the foot of a snow mountain, and the whole mountain forest was frozen. The trees, rocks and even the soil under his feet glittered with ice. What''s more strange is that all the trees wanted to crawl on the mountain, just like worship


    He didn''t hurry up the mountain. Zifeng adjusted his state at the foot of the mountain. Then, he looked at the vast mountain in front of him and stepped firmly on the hard earth


    With Zifeng''s footsteps, a strange wave rippled from Zifeng''s feet to the whole vast mountain. Soon, the wave gathered in one place, in a deep pool behind the vast mountain. The originally calm pool suddenly set off waves of ripples, as if something was going to rise out of the water.

 Chapter 183

    As soon as he entered the vast mountain, Zifeng realized how strange the vast mountain was. The ice at his feet showed a geometric hexagonal shape, one by one. Zifeng''s every move is reflected in it. The most uncomfortable thing for Zifeng is that under the ice, there seem to be thousands of pairs of cold eyes staring at himself, and the coldness of heart is constantly dense in Zifeng''s heart.


    The little light and face in the sea were also unprecedentedly dignified. He stood up and said, "it''s strange here. Why doesn''t there be any spiritual fluctuation? No, even under the rock stratum, there will be fluctuations? "


    This sentence of Xiaoguang was detected in his brain, but Zifeng''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He suddenly noticed one thing. When Zifeng just stepped on the vast mountain, he could clearly hear his footsteps, but now, only a hundred meters away, the footsteps disappeared. Zifeng hurriedly tried to step on the ice, without a sound.


    Zifeng tried to shout loudly, but the sound was like silence in the water. At the moment of exit, all the syllables fell to the ground, lost the color of language, dry and empty, and a creepy feeling rushed to his heart.


    The vast mountain is a silent place. There is no wind, No footsteps, or even the sound of breathing. Zifeng''s only comfort now is to know Xiaoguang in the sea and communicate with himself, "Xiaoguang. What''s the matter? Where''s the sound? " Zifeng asked Xiaoguang in a panic.


    Xiao Guang frowned. What kind of situation, is it not Xiaoguang''s first encounter? I don''t know how long to think. Xiaoguang said uncertainly, "if I''m not wrong. It should have been ''sung'' in! "


    "Sing? What does that mean? " It was another word that had never been heard of. Zifeng stopped and asked hurriedly.


    "That is to say, here should be a great energy who seals himself with a secret skill when he dies in order to be reborn. Singing is what you are talking about now. It takes a long time to accumulate moves. It was called singing in our time. " Xiaoguang explained briefly, but he was still thinking about other possibilities. After all, the boundless forest is just a remote place in Xuantian. How could there be great energy buried here? Besides, it is just the junction of the middle layer and the outer layer in the boundless forest. If you think like that, it''s even more impossible.


    If this is a cemetery, as Xiao Guang said, the crisis will become more intense. Besides, what Xiao Guang just said about sealing himself, and then hoping to see the sun again, and just Zifeng always feels watched. Is it all related? Will you be used as a double?


    But that''s it, and it won''t go back. A few steps away, a crystal clear tree appeared in front of Zifeng. What kind of tree is it? It''s full of branches. These branches are not strong, on the contrary, they are very thin, as many as cattle hair, extending in all directions, twisting and winding. It is difficult to describe their appearance. The branches are really strong. Zifeng racked his brains and didn''t know what plants are in front of him.


    Just as Zifeng was about to turn and leave, he suddenly noticed that there were some fine plant cilia where the branches he thought were "branches" came into contact with the ice. Some cilia were embedded in the ice. Zifeng thought of a word for the first time: root! In this way, when Zifeng continued to look down, the closer the branches were to the ground, the smaller they were. Everything is proving Zifeng''s guess that the tree in front of him is growing upside down!


    Around his eyes, he found that all the trees were like this. Zifeng pinched his arm hard. The pain would tell him that he still existed and didn''t disappear from the strange things in front of him. What the hell is going on? If trees grow upside down, where do nutrients come from? Is there a thick ice layer in front of you?


    Chaos, chaos, everything is chaos. Zifeng is confused. If things are dangerous and good, but the silence and strangeness of things make Zifeng''s mood start to be restless and his eyes start to be lax. It seems that there is a confusing emotion trying to control Zifeng, but as soon as this fluctuation enters Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xiaoguang''s body emits a bright light, and all the troubles are cleaned up. Only Zifeng''s eyes also restore Qingming at this moment. "It''s dangerous. Just now I felt that I was not myself, as if I had become someone else!" Zifeng preached with lingering fear.


    Xiaoguang''s expression is unprecedented heavy. He can exert spiritual interference in the scope of a mountain. He is by no means weak, "Zifeng. It''s too weird in the. You''d better go back and explore when you''re ready. "


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng also retreated. Now he is only a hundred and ten steps ahead and is disturbed by a series of strange events. The vast mountain is at least kilometers high. Zifeng is really worried that he will be lost in this space before he reaches the cold pool. "OK, let''s go down the mountain and inquire at the foot of the mountain."


    As soon as they hit it off, Zifeng turned over and walked down the mountain. Once, Zifeng could clearly hear the footsteps, but when he continued to climb the mountain, the voice was silent again. He didn''t dare to think more. Zifeng unconsciously stepped up his steps and hurried down quickly. Unexpectedly, in the sight, the ice layer on the mountain surface was twisted at this time, as if thousands of ice layers were constantly accumulating. Zifeng lost his sense at the moment of landing. I don''t know whether he was going up or down the mountain at this time


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, under the urging of Xiaoguang, Zifeng ran quickly down the mountain with deep feet and shallow feet. The clear landing sound step by step seemed so harsh in the vast mountain. The sound echoed continuously, but it lasted for a long time. After several breaths, Zifeng could hear nothing but footsteps.


    The more he ran, the fear in his heart also increased. The soul nourishing formula worked quietly in knowing the sea. I don''t know how long he ran. Zifeng remembered that when he went up the mountain, he only advanced a distance of 100 meters. According to reason, he should have run to the foot of the mountain, but the road seemed endless, and there was no trace of the end


    Knowing Xiaoguang in the sea, he called Zifeng to stop. Zifeng stopped by a tree. When he was about to ask Xiaoguang what happened, when he saw the trees next to him, he directly stagnated. Isn''t this the tree that gangzifeng observed carefully? How come Zifeng has returned to the origin.


    But Zifeng was walking down the mountain.

 Chapter 184

    Going up the mountain and going down the mountain are two different feelings. Zifeng can clearly feel that he is moving down the mountain step by step. There is no feeling of going up the slope. According to common sense, he won''t return to the original place at all. Why are you standing here?


    Not believing in evil, Zifeng held the ink knife in his hand this time and left a mark on the ice on the ground with the ink knife every few meters. As everyone knows, when Zifeng''s footsteps were just far away, the gap on the ice suddenly became soft, and then, like the water surface being rippled, it soon recovered to its original state


    Zifeng''s pace is faster and faster. It takes about a incense stick. Without any accident, Zifeng still returns to the origin. Sweat rolled down his forehead, knew the small light in the sea, frowned, and didn''t know how to think, "if we didn''t guess wrong, we would fall into a fantasy."


    "Mirage, what is a mirage? Is it true that all we see now is false? " Zifeng asked puzzled.


    Looking around again, Xiaoguang said in a rigorous tone, "no, fantasy is different from maze. Maze is mainly to confuse people''s perception and spirit, so that the spirit can have an illusion, as if living in another living environment, so what you see in the maze is false; But dreamland is not. Let alone the difficulty of dreamland layout, it needs extremely rigorous consideration of the surrounding environment. Even a trace of the internal relationship between them can not be missed. As long as a trace is missed, they will lose everything. There is reality and emptiness in the dreamland. According to the dreamland in front of us, it will take at least a year even if there is spiritual strength at the entry level! "


    "Unexpectedly, the little boundless forest has brought me a growing sense of mystery. I''m even curious? Where was it before that? " Xiao Guang said, ignoring Zifeng, who was stunned.


    "What''s the solution?" Zifeng is most concerned about leaving here now. Is the most important.


    But Zifeng didn''t know that what the spirit family is best at is the control of the dreamland. Although the scene in front of him is strange and the scale and means are first-class, it just takes more time for Xiaoguang. But Xiaoguang''s only worry is that there will be other attacks in the dreamland, just like what has just confused Zifeng''s divine consciousness.


    "You go along the previous road again. If you guess correctly, the next thing will change." Xiaoguang reminds the sub air duct.


    Hearing the speech, without hesitation, Zifeng walked again according to the way down the mountain. When he returned to the original place, he just stood still. A strange light flickered, and the just uneven ice under your feet was like the water surface with waves all around, restoring calm and sliding like a mirror.


    Before Zifeng calmed down, in front of Zifeng''s eyes, countless ice surfaces reflected one after another. The mountain going down the mountain slowly lifted up between the reflections. Soon it was the same as the scenery going up the mountain behind him. Zifeng hurriedly looked around and found that no matter which angle, direction and within his own sight, there was a situation: there was no way to go, All around is the way up the mountain.


    For a moment, according to the view in front of us, the vast mountain was floating in the air. There was no foundation, no foot, only the top of the mountain and the way up the mountain.


    "Sure enough." Xiaoguang talks to himself and turns three times, which has always been a common technique in the dreamland. That is, once he gets lost in the dreamland, he only needs to walk along the confused path three times, and the dreamland will automatically change the scene, so that the person who gets caught in the dreamland will automatically fall into it. Three times is a boundary. When ordinary people fall into confusion and repeat three times without results, their psychology will automatically collapse. Fortunately, Zifeng is accompanied by Xiaoguang, otherwise the situation does not know how bad it is.


    Trying, he took a step up the mountain, and the sound of "Hua La" rang out in the open atmosphere with Zifeng''s steps. When Zifeng looked back at his previous position, the distance of one step disappeared strangely from his eyes, and the place under the mountain where Zifeng had just stood was gone. Unless he doesn''t move, Zifeng can only be forced to go up the mountain and always stand at the lowest position of the vast mountain.


    "Gudong" Zifeng swallowed his breath and knew the small light in the sea. For a moment, there was no solution, unless he could find the objects in the key position in the dreamland, and if they were real objects, he could distinguish one or two from them. Zifeng was walking through all illusory scenes in front of him, and it was difficult to distinguish a penny.


    As soon as I bite my teeth, I''m at a dead end anyway. I have no choice. The big deal is to go up the mountain. I abandon my thoughts in my mind, not to mention Xiaoguang. I think these are not difficult. Without being slow, he walked quickly towards the mountain, the road at his feet quickly disappeared, and the surrounding scenery became more and more chaotic.


    Zifeng seemed to be in a funnel. He kept climbing up from the lowest point. There was no end. All directions led to a destination, which was the top of the mountain. The surrounding trees were not as strong and lush as those seen at the foot of the mountain. On the contrary, it is very thin, but the color is very bright and crystal clear. The ice layer wrapped around the tree trunk also emits light fluorescence, like a mirror. Zifeng''s every move is revealed above.


    When his right hand touched it carefully, it felt a chill. At the moment he touched his fingers, he chased them directly to the heart, and Zifeng hurriedly took back his fingers. However, in a short breathing time, his fingers were covered with a thin layer of ice debris. "What a strong chill!" thought in his heart. His vitality vomited slightly, and his fingers recovered as before, but that palpitating chill, Let Zifeng keep a secret and dare not act rashly.


    Slowly, Zifeng unconsciously slowed down. Only because the surrounding air was like being drained and full of dry cold, Zifeng had to run his strength to resist the severe cold outside.


    In the silent and windless environment, I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The slope of the hillside suddenly becomes gentle. I look up 45 degrees. I can see the position of the top of the mountain in a hazy way, but there is a dense forest in front of me. The slightest cold outside makes Zifeng frightened


    He hardened his head and walked along like a shadow. Zifeng carefully shuttled through it for a short distance of tens of meters. It took Zifeng nearly an hour to pass through the gap without damage. One of them accidentally rubbed the corner of his clothes. If Zifeng didn''t respond quickly, he would tear off his clothes directly, It is estimated that Zifeng will stay here forever


    Close, one step further, is the top of the vast mountain. When there was only one step left, Zifeng felt a trace of hesitation. He didn''t know what kind of scene would appear in front of him after the next step. However, Xiaoguang''s words made Zifeng look forward to it in an instant, "I don''t know what is buried here. If Xin''er can absorb it, let alone awaken Xin''er''s ice spirit body, It''s not difficult to directly promote to Wuzong. "


    Then I hesitated. With a "Da" sound, the scenery in front of me seemed to have been washed by water. It became wet and clear for a long time.


    Zifeng was shocked at the sight.

 Chapter 185

    I saw that there were countless small pools surrounded around. Next to each pool, there was a person standing. It was more a person who was completely covered with ice, frozen and lost his life. Zifeng estimated that there were about six or seven thousand small pools around. In other words, at least six or seven thousand people died because they rushed into the vast mountain because they didn''t know the truth.


    "Jing" means nothing but being surprised. He knows the little light in the sea, but his face appears relaxed. At the moment Zifeng steps on the top of the mountain, little light obviously feels a strange wave coming from a small pond from a distance. If you guessed correctly, the reason why the vast mountain is strange should be in a certain pond in front of him. Which one is it, As like as two peas, the little light can not distinguish one thing at a time, because all the information from Xiao Tan''s reaction is exactly the same in Xiao Guang''s exploration, except the latter one.


    Zifeng also felt it. He looked at the small pool behind him. In the forest of small pools, this place behind him was the only place where there was no frozen person next to him, as if he had been specially prepared for Zifeng. Zifeng suddenly realized that the dreamland of the vast mountain is for every intruder. There will be a small pool for them at the top of the mountain, which may be the direction to escape from life, but also the destination of death.


    It seems that that small pool must be prepared for himself. When Zifeng tried to walk in other directions, he found that the previous scene appeared again, and Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. Once he came to the small pool smoothly, but he saw that the pool water was clear, calm and wrinkleless, and there was no trace of cold air leaking from it. Just when Zifeng took out an ordinary long sword from the talisman bag and put it into it, "click", a crack spread all over the sword body like a cobweb, and the long sword broke into scrap iron in an breathless time


    Carefully pull out a wisp of spiritual power and look into the small pool. The spiritual power directly penetrated the surface of the small pool, and then smoothly explored it. Upon investigation, Zifeng suddenly looked silly. The pool was not deep at all, only a few meters deep. What was the situation.


    At this time, Xiaoguang in the sea shouted, as if he thought of something, "the ancient mirror has no waves, the deep pool has no lines, and the secluded dreamland has left the war for several years. Don''t tell me that the mountain is not a mountain, and the water is not water. Did the missing ''ice mirror'' fall here? Ha ha, ha ha, if it''s really here, it''ll be "


    Knowing the little light in the sea, he danced happily, but Zifeng heard the clouds and fog, hurriedly interrupted and asked, "what is the ''ice mirror'', tell me quickly."


    Seeing Zifeng''s curious face, Xiaoguang cleared his throat. "Ice crystal mirror is the thing of Xuanqing palace that I mentioned to you a few days ago, but in a shocking war ten thousand years ago, many strong people fell, including my master." Xiaoguang''s expression immediately became depressed when he mentioned the war ten thousand years ago, "that war turned the whole Xuantian into a region, The people of all sects almost died. In the end, if the sea god didn''t arrive with the people of the sea family, Xuantian would be dead and lifeless. "


    "If you guessed right. Li should be the place where the Bingling mirror in Xuanqing palace fell. What I just said is the mirror language of "Bingling mirror", which is exactly the same as the reaction of the small pool in front of me. If you use mental power to perceive, the deep pool here is only a few meters deep. " Xiaoguang continued, and his tone became firm.


    "Yes, I just checked. The pool is really not deep." The sub wind should pass through.


    "In fact, I don''t know whether the pool is deep or not, but one thing is not the depth you explore. The ice mirror can reflect all material, spiritual power, vitality and even attack. All can be reflected back intact, so what you see is not true." Xiaoguang explained, but his mind was thinking about how to dive into the water and explore under the bottom of the pond.


    When Zifeng heard this, he was surprised and said, "what? Even the attack can be reflected back! Isn''t it possible to kill the enemy without using force? "


    Xiaoguang in the sea nodded, and his meaning was self-evident. The ice cream mirror can reflect all attacks, but it needs to spend the same energy. Otherwise, if you have an ice cream mirror in hand, you need to be afraid of any attack. Of course, Xiaoguang hasn''t seen the real ice cream mirror. What he said about the role of ice cream mirror is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Time has passed. According to the time of the outside world, it should be nightfall now, but the vast mountain here is still the same as the day, and there is no change. In this process, Zifeng tried to put all the materials into the pool one by one. Unfortunately, the results were all the same. He was completely frozen into powder by the pool. But what should I do? Do you have to wait here to die?


    There was silence all around. The day passed in the midst of turnover in strange things. Zifeng was tired. He couldn''t help sitting by the pool and closed his eyes. When Zifeng was sleeping, the original calm state was suddenly broken. There was no wind around Zifeng, and there was no cold in the wind. On the contrary, there was a trace of warmth.


    At this moment, the clear sky became chaotic. Countless pure heaven and earth auras were slowly dense around Zifeng. Xiaoguang rubbed, stood up, his mouth was in the shape of ''o'' and his eyes were dull, "how can this be?"


    Zifeng can cause changes in the aura of heaven and earth. Xiaoguang hasn''t seen it before. The last time Zifeng combed the meridians for the people in Wujiazhuang, the aura of heaven and earth in the air emerged. Xiaoguang thinks it''s just Zifeng''s intentional use. But this time, in Xiaoguang''s perception, there was no turbulence in Zifeng''s lingfu. In other words, changes in the outside world were spontaneous and had nothing to do with Zifeng.


    Zizi carefully examines Zifeng''s physique, "the body of the spirit?" No, ''innate spirit body?'' No, Xiaoguang asked himself that he had seen a lot of strange events with the poison king in those years, but Zifeng''s physique and meridians were not special except that they were all transparent. Xiaoguang really scratched his head and ears and didn''t know the situation.


    If Xiaoguang turns his eyes away and observes the luster under Zifeng''s skin, he must understand that it is only the martial arts path, which all depends on the cultivation of meridians, and the skin will be of great benefit to the martial arts path.


    There are more and more auras in the air, which will soon be as thick as water. Then all the white fog like auras will be poured into Zifeng''s body. Zifeng doesn''t even feel it in the whole process. Just when the heaven and earth aura is about to enter Zifeng''s body, a ripple suddenly appears on the surface of the ancient well, and then the ripple becomes larger and larger, The last elliptical mirror like virtual shadow as fast as Changhong jumped out of the pool, and the surrounding aura was immediately swept away.


    Zifeng''s eyes'' brush ''opened.

 Chapter 186

    When Zifeng closed his eyes and rested before, he really didn''t know anything about the changes in the outside world. Although the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was chaotic and abnormal, there seemed to be an invisible membrane to isolate Zifeng from the outside world in the strange place of the vast mountain. Zifeng didn''t notice until the aura was close to his body, and the moment his eyes opened, The illusory mirror swept away all the aura of heaven and earth.


    "It''s ice cream mirror, it''s ice cream mirror!" After seeing the virtual shadow, Xiaoguang shouted.


    In fact, there''s no need for Xiaoguang to shout. What you see in front of you doesn''t mean everything. However, Zifeng was puzzled that the feeling at that moment was as if he had seen it somewhere. The sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart spontaneously arose. A long lost call spread from his heart and soon spread all over his body. Every pore and cell opened their mouth, hungry and thirsty, trying to smell some taste from the sound.


    Stand up. At this time, the illusory mirror in the air has not dissipated. The mirror is facing Zifeng, flashing glittering light. Zifeng can''t help paying attention to it. At a glance, it is a millennium illusion. There was nothing else in Zifeng''s clear eyes, only a beautiful mirror, trembling slightly


    Step by step, step by step, the wind seems to forget everything. Step by step, he keeps getting close to the small pool. He knows how the small light in the sea cries out, Zifeng


    It''s muddy. If you don''t feel it, you''ll step into the pool in one step. If you follow the previous situation, Zifeng will be completely frozen, and then accumulate on the bank to add another number to the vast mountain.


    Xiaoguang was worried. At this time, the little hand was wearing a complicated knot. The luster of his body gradually faded down between the completion of the knot, and soon became like the first time Zifeng knew the sea. The palm of his left hand was down, the back of his hand was dragging his right hand, and the fingertip of his right hand pointed. A substantial cone solidified by spiritual force shot towards the half empty sword in the center of Zifeng knew the sea


    "Bang", the conical object soon fell to the ground. Although it was done by Xiaoguang, it was helpless. After all, the human force was weak and could only slightly shake the void sword, but this one was enough. Zifeng''s eyes rippled slightly, and his steps froze.


    Seeing this, Xiaoguang in the sea was relieved, but the next move of Zifeng surprised Xiaoguang


    Although Zifeng was awakened by Xiaoguang from a trance and could soberly look at the illusory mirror in front of him and know the cold of the pool, the mirror gave Zifeng a peaceful feeling without even a little uneasiness and gray. For such a long time, the mirror shadow in mid air became weaker and weaker, and the edge of the mirror began to disappear into the air


    However, the meaning of the trembling call on the mirror has become more intense. Seeing that the mirror shadow is about to disappear, Zifeng is like opening a secret. He chooses to believe his judgment and directly puts his feet frozen in the air into the pool. The two hearts, with Zifeng''s right foot entering, pulled tightly


    The expected scene did not appear. The cold in the water disappeared somewhere, but there was some cold. At this time, the pool surface was constantly shaking. Slowly, the clear pool water was full of strands of black strips. It was too late to observe carefully. The whole pool water surged up for a time, and Zifeng clearly felt the restlessness under the water.


    At the same time, the meaning of the call that gangzifeng felt on the mirror became more clear. It was almost a person around him who asked Zifeng for help and knew the small light in the sea. At the moment, he could hear it clearly.


    Originally thought it was a fairyland, Xiaoguang has been focusing on the layout around the pool in an attempt to find mistakes. I don''t want to see such a thing happen. The dissatisfaction with Zifeng''s actions just now has long disappeared. Perhaps Zifeng''s choice is right. He is limited to one kind of thinking and is unwilling to break it. What he gains will be far less than what he loses


    Just like now, Zifeng took out a Xuanmu bead from the amulet bag and hung it on his chest. The Xuanmu bead, also known as water avoiding bead, can breathe freely under the water without bothering to surface and breathe. With a "plop" sound, Zifeng immediately jumped into the pool. At the moment of entering the water, Xuanmu beads twinkled with a slight blue luster. Zifeng''s body surface seemed to have a layer of light bubbles separated from the pool, in which he could breathe freely and comfortably


    He took a deep breath and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. Zifeng rowed his body and explored under the pool. As soon as I explored it, I found how ridiculous it was to just explore with spiritual force outside. The pool was not bottomed out at all. The wind was down and swam for a long time, but there was still no sign of the end.


    The surrounding pool soon became dark. Zifeng took another Moonstone from the amulet bag to see the surrounding scenery. At first glance, I was surprised. What is it? Strands of black things appear in the pool from time to time, suspended in the pool. Zifeng tries to catch them with his hands, but these black flocs seem to exist, but at the moment of tentacle, there is only the feeling of water between his fingers


    Xiaoguang was strangely lost in thought this time. What kind of substance reminds Xiaoguang of? But I''m extremely uncertain. I don''t know if it''s that kind of material. Besides, the quiet and peaceful atmosphere in Xuantian is obviously not when black material appears. Shake your head and look at Zifeng''s action. Xiaoguang reminds me, "you try to wrap it with vitality and see what reaction you have?"


    Hearing the speech, the vitality vomited slightly and surrounded a wisp of black material in a circle. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Zifeng''s vitality was wrapped, the originally quietly suspended black Qi suddenly became manic, and was manic and entangled with Zifeng''s vitality. Within a few breaths, there was no water left in Zifeng''s vitality. The only thing left was the bright blue vitality in Zifeng''s vitality, There is also a thicker strand of black material.


    At this moment, Xiaoguang was puzzled. He held his head tightly in his hands and squatted on the ground. He seemed to see something to fear. In a moment, he lost himself, "it''s it, it''s it, back! It''s back! Don''t kill my master. Don''t roll on the ground with a bald head.


    Zifeng hurriedly ran the method of calming the spirit in the "soul nourishing formula" and kept comforting Xiaoguang''s spirit. I don''t know how long it took for Xiaoguang to slowly recover, but his eyes have lost light, which just makes Zifeng confused. I have been with Xiaoguang for some time. No matter what I do, I never have the slightest fear. It seems that I am calm and natural. Today, it is just some black substances. Why does Xiaoguang react so violently?


    But Guan Xiaoguang was in a trance, and Zifeng was not in a hurry to ask. When he recovered, it was not too late to ask again. Bursts of urging came from time to time in the water. I don''t know who sent it. Without hesitation, Zifeng was confused and moved quickly towards the bottom of the pond.


    The further down, the black matter in the water became more and more prosperous. Finally, when Zifeng was close to the distance of kilometers, a light appeared in front of Zifeng''s eyes. It was.

 Chapter 187

    Not far away, under a semi-circular light mask, it was like a vacuum. On the left was an ice pure and jade girl. The girl held up a mirror with both hands. The six corners of the streamer had no waves. There was no doubt that it was the ice cream mirror. There was no doubt that the ice cream mirror kept releasing a cold air as white as practice and spewed away towards the opposite side


    Zifeng hurriedly noticed the right side. When I saw the light in the sea, my face suddenly turned pale. There should be a hexagonal array on the right. The hexagons echo each other. A vast force converges in the center of the hexagon after pouring cold air into the ice mirror. The chill is more than a hundred times stronger than the chill that Zifeng just tested in the pond.


    However, there is a rune like thing in the center of the hexagon. The lines are extremely complex, and Zifeng can barely see it. However, this is not a talisman. If it is a talisman, there are at least eight levels or more of such complex lines, but there are only sealed runes in front of him. Xiaoguang kowtowed and talked about the runes in front of him.


    "That''s the hexagonal star array, which is specially used to seal the existence of evil in the world. That, that sealed, that is, that terrible devil!" Xiaoguang, hysterical, finally spoke out his fear.


    "Devil" is not a demon family in Xiaoguang''s mouth. The demon family is just a small dish. Isn''t it the mysterious species that devastated Xuantian ten thousand years ago? Isn''t it all sealed? How come there''s still fighting here? Zifeng was stunned.


    Every time I heard a few words about the Xuantian catastrophe ten thousand years ago from my childhood, Zifeng could probably imagine what the so-called devil looked like. It was impossible to resist.


    But is it really the mysterious creature in front of you? Without Zifeng''s hesitation, countless strands of vitality suddenly appeared around him. Zifeng''s eyes were covered by the dense vitality lines. All the colorful vitality poured into the ice cream mirror in the girl''s hand. Although it was vast, the ice cream mirror was nothing different.


    On the contrary, the position of the center of the hexagonal star array on the opposite side shows signs of loosening, from which wisps of black gas seeps out, and more and more. Although the ice mirror on the girl''s hand becomes extremely powerful after the gathering of the hexagonal star array, it still does not completely restrain the black pressure. In the stalemate between the two, the black gas seems to break free from the shackles and see the sky again, The rune on the array is pounding madly. The rune is flashing, but the light is getting darker and darker.


    "Zifeng, come on, we must stop him. We must not let him out. Otherwise, Xuantian will be over?" Xiaoguang, who was in a panic, obviously forgot one thing. Zifeng was just a small general. He wanted to save Xuantian, but he was just a mantis.


    When the girl in the mask heard Xiao Guang''s words, she frowned and shouted, "haven''t you seen enough for so long? Don''t come down to help! "


    Zifeng didn''t know what to do, but the black gas seemed like a blowout, emerging upward in a steady stream! So, how dare you delay? Zifeng quickly dived towards the light mask with both hands. With a bang, Zifeng bumped heavily on the light mask. It turned out that the light mask was not an empty body and was extremely hard.


    When the girl saw this, she tied her hands and said "open". There was a gap in the light mask that could only allow one person to pass through, and the black gas in the light mask quickly leaked out from this gap. Seeing this, without the girl''s urging, Zifeng accelerated and entered the mask. There was no water in the mask, so Zifeng ''poof'' fell directly from the air.


    Before Zifeng stood up, the girl shouted to Zifeng beside her, "come on, pour all your vitality into the mirror!" The voice is so urgent. It also further verified Xiaoguang''s guess.


    There was a aura all over the girl, but it was like a dream, which made Zifeng feel unreal. However, Zifeng was completely stunned by the words of knowing Xiaoguang in the sea: she was not a human, but the spirit of ice mirror!


    Any kind of thing, in drawing the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon will open holes in future years. Just like a monster, the demon emperor can be incarnated as a human, with wit, agility, and logical judgment as common as ordinary people. The same is true for spirit tools, but it is much more difficult for spirit tools to be born than monsters. It is difficult to form a wisp of divine knowledge without ten thousand years. Ice Lingjing doesn''t know that it has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. This kind of spirit can be shown in the body and outside. In this case, only artifact can do so.


    In this way, Zifeng didn''t dare to hesitate. What''s more, the seal in the hexagonal star array must not be good. Zifeng''s vitality was directly invoked by Zifeng, and then poured into the ice-cream mirror. There was a "crash" sound. Zifeng''s light blue vitality made a tidal sound here.


    The girl''s frown slightly relaxed with the infusion of Zifeng''s vitality, "7200 shares, indeed! Fortunately, someone showed up again in the end, otherwise. If ghosts appear from here, they will be broken. Alas, little boy, I ask you, what''s the matter with the whole endless sea now? " The girl turned her head and asked Xiang Zifeng.


    "Endless sea? What endless sea? I''ve never been there. There is a boundless forest. " Zifeng scratched his head and responded without knowing why.


    At this time, the little light in the sea flashed. A flash appeared on Zifeng''s head. Facing the girl, he asked in a worried tone, "isn''t it. Is the cholera that was suppressed ten thousand years ago? "


    The girl''s eyes lit up when she saw Xiaoguang, but her tone was still arrogant, "yo. Isn''t it spiritual? Have the people of the spiritual family not perished in the disaster ten thousand years ago? It''s a blessing. Cholera ten thousand years ago. It is another channel of the demon clan that is suppressed in the! I ask you, how is the endless sea now? "


    Xiaoguang was stunned, and then he was a little happy. The demon clan was OK and could be fought by manpower. As long as it wasn''t the monster, the black gas was automatically ignored by Xiaoguang. "Here has long been a forest, vicissitudes of the world, ups and downs and changes. Don''t you fall into such a field?"


    "If it weren''t for blocking this secret passage here, I would have left a thousand years ago. Hum, since I was injured ten thousand years ago and had been silent for nine thousand years, I finally recovered. Unexpectedly, as soon as I woke up, I met the demon family. The Rune of the damn hexagonal star array. I didn''t want to put it for so many years, but the handwriting was blurred, otherwise, Is it still necessary for me to return to the yuan here? " The girl''s words were full of helplessness and sadness, but Zifeng heard a strong sense of responsibility. It was like guarding here for a thousand years, but he didn''t complain at all. He just said he had bad luck and met it.


    "Guiyuan? Isn''t it the skill that uses the strength of ten thousand people? " Xiaoguang seems to have heard of it somewhere.


    The girl pouted at the corners of her mouth, nodded as if she was satisfied, looked at Zifeng and said, "yes, but the exact number of people needed to return to yuan is 7200. Today, it''s just all together. Do you think I set up a dreamland in the vast mountain to play? A total of 7199 people are imprisoned here. It is with their weak strength that I can suppress this channel every day. However, the seal has become more and more unstable recently. "


    Just then, a slightly relaxed hexagonal star array appeared, and the closed seal in the center emitted black gas again. Once, it was a hundred times more ferocious than every time before. The black gas was stronger than a wave, and the sealed runes flashed, but the light was getting darker and darker. If the runes were gone, the hexagonal star array would exist in name only. At that time, even if the ice cream mirror could pass through the sky, how could one person resist the rolling demon army!

 Chapter 188

    Ten thousand years ago, the boundless forest was still an endless sea, which was called the endless sea. There was indeed an amazing war here. The two sides of the war were Xuantian''s cholera in xiaoguangkou and the top strongmen of the sect, including the leader of Xuanqing palace and the God of the sea. However, many great powers sacrificed themselves to eradicate Xuantian''s disaster, At the last moment, the only remaining 9981 sea leaders used the sea family''s Secret skills. Although they successfully retreated from the threat, they had to be imprisoned in the dark abyss forever until the birth of a new sea god.


    Bingling mirror was also seriously injured in that war. From then on, it fell into the sea and disappeared. As time goes by, thousands of years have passed, but the trauma of the war has not been completely wiped out by time. Instead, it is getting bigger and bigger. It is broken. The sea water is poured back, and the whole underground structure is also broken. Since then, the terrain of the endless sea has been raised continuously, and thousands of years have evolved into dense deep forests.


    The north of Xuantian has become an endless ocean. Over time, the title has naturally changed. However, at the moment when Bingling mirror woke up, it was surprised by a light underground. In the light, a Dharma array slowly took shape, and a black gas slowly seeped out. At first, Bingling mirror reacted the same as Xiaoguang, thinking it was the mysterious disaster that had not been cleared up. He hurriedly dragged his weak body and suppressed the only remaining hexagonal star array to suppress the light.


    In the next month, the black gas did not reappear. Bingling mirror thought it was all right. When he was about to leave, unexpectedly, the black gas was strong enough and impacted on the runes in the seal. The method used was the Qi of the demon family to break the boundary. The pure magic gas tried to break through the binding of the boundary and break through the barrier of distance.


    In this way, the spirit of the ice cream mirror began a thousand year long war, and the black air became more and more powerful. Helpless, the spirit took the vast mountains as the boundary to construct a dreamland. The people who were imprisoned by mistake were not all dead, as Zifeng understood, but the 7199 people were brought into the dreamland by the ice cream mirror, although they were still motionless, However, in their thinking, they are living and facing challenges all the time, and the energy supply in their bodies is absorbed by ice mirrors.


    Of course, there is another point why trees grow upside down, and what they do is to turn nutrients into retrograde motion. The branches and leaves collect the essence, and they gather in the roots of the trees. The roots are deep into the ice, and then the supply of frozen people is needed. So the days are running by day by day, and the everfount is constantly steady.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the 7200 people gathered together, the rune in the center of the hexagonal star array was completely dimmed. In this way, even if there were 7200 people, the cold of the ice mirror could not be gathered, which was useless.


    The dignified color in the girl''s eyes can be seen at a glance. Her hands are constantly tied with complex knots, and countless strands of vitality are constantly pouring into the mirror. However, the black gas in the array is fiercely colliding upward, and it is about to break out of the seal and open a channel.


    With the sound of "brush", a figure jumped directly onto the rune array. In this situation, Zifeng can only act strongly. Although the rune is complex, it is not a rune. There is no need to speculate on the mystery. Just light up the rune in the array again.


    Without hesitation, a light golden light flashed out. Zifeng held a talisman pen in his right hand, and his vitality poured into it. A purple gold light suddenly shone, and then the tip of the pen tapped, and his right hand pointed in the array


    Bingling mirror is about to stop Zifeng''s mischief. You should know that the runes in the array can''t be drawn by anyone who wants to draw. It needs pure vitality. The hexagonal star awn array is a sea family array and needs the power of the sea. However, from a series of conversations just now, Zifeng is a land person. He hasn''t seen the sea in his life. How can he have the power of the sea, It''s just nonsense. Besides, only a talisman with high spiritual power can write runes. Two conditions make few people who can draw runes of hexagonal star array. This is also one of the reasons why this array is powerful.


    Before the girl shouted, the rune in the array gradually lit up with the tip of Zifeng''s pen, "what''s the situation?" The instrument spirit was surprised, but he didn''t bother rashly. How can the complexity of runes allow a slightest interruption.


    Zifeng also had some fear at this time. He was afraid because his blood was boiling for a moment and the rune was not painted well. If this accelerated the decline of the rune, Zifeng would become a sinner. He was thinking, hearing the girl''s voice, "don''t be afraid, just try to paint it. If you can''t, I have other ways!"


    There is no way for the spirit of the instrument. After living for many years, how can you not see Zifeng''s current psychological situation and can only try to reduce Zifeng''s psychological pressure. In this case, there is still some hope for the repair of runes.


    Sure enough, the words of the instrument spirit immediately relaxed Zifeng''s heart, and the speed of the rune pen also accelerated a bit. Unexpectedly, before long, the runes in the hexagonal star bursts began to vibrate up and down greatly. Only because the other end of the seal seemed to be aware, the attack became more fierce for a moment.


    The "boom, boom" weapon spirit saw this and frowned deeply. There was no way. Zifeng''s Rune pen is suspended and dare not write rashly. You know, the rune fluctuates. If Zifeng accidentally draws the wrong place on the tip of the pen, the whole Rune will be reduced to ashes.


    Watching the lines of the runes that had just been connected with several strokes slowly darken, Zifeng was unwilling. Xiaoguang did say, "I don''t know if the trident can be combined with the hexagonal star array to stabilize the fluctuation of this thing?"


    Bingling mirror spirit held the mirror tightly with both hands, smiled miserably and said helplessly, "what''s the use of saying these now? The hexagonal star array is the sea family array. If the Trident is placed in the array, the hexagonal star array will seal the time of one incense under the power of the artifact Trident, but it is only one incense. After one incense, the attack will be more fierce! In the final analysis, without the help of brother Trident, everything is nonsense! "


    "Trident, I happen to have it." Zifeng smiled and turned back. A powerful Trident appeared on his left hand.


    This time it was Qi Ling''s turn to be surprised and made a fuss, "ah, where did you steal the Trident!"


    Zifeng ignored the crazy words of the instrument spirit. Seeing that the rune was about to disappear, he urged, "what should I do? Say it! "


    The spirit of the instrument came back, "just insert the Trident upside down into the array. Remember that you only have one incense stick. If one incense stick is not completed, then some are all over!"


    Zifeng heard the words and did it directly according to the hint of the spirit. Sure enough, at the moment when the Trident was inserted, six lines visible to the naked eye appeared between the blue beads in the middle and the hexagonal star awn. They were connected in series to tightly bind the runes. The black air that kept overflowing suddenly disappeared, and several people also got a moment of peace.


    But from beginning to end, the spirit''s eyes did not leave the Trident, because she did not feel a trace of mental fluctuation from the Trident. In other words, the spirit of the Trident seemed to have dissipated

 Chapter 189

    At the moment Zifeng took out the Trident, the spirit of the instrument was surging. If the Trident were here, everything would be much simpler. However, when she looked at it, there was no mental fluctuation on the Trident. The spirit of the instrument didn''t believe it. She checked it carefully and confirmed that it was correct, and her spirit became dim. There was an ominous premonition in her heart. The Trident was hurt more than her. Ten thousand years would pass and she still didn''t wake up.


    In addition, Zifeng also aroused the curiosity of the tool spirit. The person with Trident is destined to be the candidate of the new generation of sea god. No wonder he can repair the rune; What''s more, he was accompanied by people of the spirit family


    After the Trident fixed the attack of "Qi breaking the boundary", Zifeng''s Rune pen suspended in mid air finally began to spread again. Once there was no pause, it was completely flowing. But Zifeng knew that it was a great challenge for him to complete the complex runes in front of him in one incense stick, and the time was extremely urgent.


    Along the dark lines on the rune, Zifeng kept outlining his clothes with unprecedented concentration and sweat. Soon, a third of the runes in front of us recovered their brilliance, but half the time of a incense stick was over. It must be impossible to follow the speed in front of us.


    The spirit of the instrument didn''t know that even a talisman with a high spiritual level would take several hours to complete the Rune of the hexagonal star array. He was a little boy who completed one-third of the rune in half a column of incense. Speed Rao is a flexible weapon. After so many years, I have only seen one person. This person is the leader of Fuzong. Today, I don''t want to see such a talent in a teenager.


    Seeing this, Zifeng was also eager and helpless. Now his speed has reached his limit. If he speeds up again, mistakes will appear one after another. Zifeng really didn''t dare to try rashly. Clench your teeth, carefully control the character pen, and draw at a steady speed.


    Know the little light in the sea and don''t make a sound for fear of disturbing Zifeng. In this situation, he can''t do anything unless Zifeng can bow left and right. If so, it can be completed in the next time.


    The Trident stood there motionless. The body of the Trident was brilliant and covered with a light blue luster. In this luster, Zifeng''s impatient mood eased slowly, Zifeng''s night in the Dantian rose slowly, with a blue mask and a light blue vitality. The scene seemed as like as two peas in the sky. The vitality of the Dan Tian was like the call of Trident, and it flowed along the meridian of the son wind.


    But in the eyes of the instrument spirit, Zifeng''s body lit up in turn, and Zifeng''s abdomen, chest, arms and body immediately became transparent. Know the little light in the sea and cover your mouth in surprise. This is clearly the "ethereal heart" that only the spirit family has. At the beginning of the birth of the spirit family, the soul was pure and incomparable. Even in the later years, things in the world were ups and downs, they could stand the mud without being stained. Until now, it can be seen that Xiaoguang is still an ethereal appearance and true temperament.


    The biggest characteristic of a heart with an "ethereal heart" is that the vitality in the body can be used like an arm, and the meridians are just a path, just like Zifeng. Now, the vitality has abandoned the meridians and flows slowly throughout the body.


    This is also limited to the sea family and the spirit family. The spirit family needless to say, the reason why the sea family can be is that their vitality is nurtured and nourished by water. Therefore, Zifeng''s light blue vitality flows in his body, which not only won''t feel pain, but also has some unspeakable comfort.


    However, other martial artists cannot do this. If the vitality gives up the meridians and operates in the body, first of all, the body will suffer serious frontal trauma when the vitality flows through. It''s a little,


    Slowly, all Zifeng''s fingers lit up, and an unspeakable feeling became clear in his heart at the moment when his fingers were full of vitality. It seems that all your fingers are full of vitality. As long as there is a pause, the vitality will drip down, like a talisman pen in your hand.


    Compared with the talisman, the talisman pen can convey the vitality of the talisman in a stable way. When drawing talismans, you won''t worry about the uneven output and scrapping of talismans due to the turbulence of vitality.


    While his fingers lit up, Zifeng used his index finger to draw a line on the rune. In Xiaoguang''s confused eyes, the line slowly lit up. The scene deeply stimulated the cognition of the other two people.


    Since ancient times, Xuantian has never been able to draw lines without a talisman. Zifeng, Zifeng, broke the convention again. The light of the Trident shines on Zifeng with an ancient narration, and Zifeng naturally throws the rune pen in his hand, pressing ten fingers on the rune, as if an ancient piano was in front of him, and the ten fingers moved, and the eternal silent masterpiece rippled in the light cover


    There was little time left for the incense. The spirit of the instrument was indifferent. The ice crystal mirror in his hand had not fluctuated at all for a long time. The shock of the spirit of the instrument can be imagined. It seems that he saw great hope from a young man in front of him. Where would Zifeng know today''s inexplicable move and have deeply convinced the heart of a generation of artifact. There are not many people in the world who can be recognized by Bingling mirror, and none of them is the existence of Xuantian''s great power, and Zifeng is a small general.


    The speed and accuracy have been greatly improved by abandoning the rune pen and substituting the pen with fingers. Moreover, Zifeng''s mental strength at the early stage of entering the hall printed all the rune lines in his brain, and his body''s vitality is full without overflow and extremely uniform


    The time of a incense stick passed in this way. The Trident disappeared in Zifeng''s Dantian in a shaking. The rune lost its support and began to shake violently again. However, because half of the runes have been sketched again, the speed of black gas overflow is greatly limited, and can only collide with the rune wave by wave.


    If you use a rune pen, Zifeng will hesitate, worry and dare not start, but when his hands and fingers are in the rune, they are like shadow, and the quilt wind is spread on his hands. His hands fluctuate up and down with the rune, always impartial, as if they are firmly stuck to it, but his fingers still swim flexibly on it, and the whole space is silent. It seems that only the corners of the youth''s mouth hold a smile, There is less and less black air in the hexagonal star array.


    Finally, with a gentle stroke of the tip of the index finger of the young man''s right hand from top to bottom, the whole set of runes lit up, and the hexagonal star array erupted into an unprecedented brilliance. The original weak connection between the hexagons can be seen by the naked eye. At this moment, the "Qi breaking boundary" has also been sealed. If you want to start over again, it will take a hundred years to do it.


    Before Zifeng opened his closed eyes, he knew the little light in the sea, and shouted, "come on, take these magic Qi away. In this way, the black evil spirit will be more perfect! "

 Chapter 190

    Black evil spirit is the substance condensed by Xiaoguang''s first master after more than ten years of mixing nearly a thousand poisons. It can melt water, enter the ground and hang in the air. However, once it is collected into the body, as long as the idea moves, all the black evil spirit will flow with the heart and relax. However, the black evil spirit has no end. It can continuously integrate all kinds of poisons and continue to advance.


    "These black gases are so difficult. How can they merge?" Zifeng scratched his head. He didn''t know anything about the poison road.


    Xiaoguang originally wanted to cultivate Zifeng into a generation of poison king, because with his master for so many years, his mind is full of knowledge about poison Road, what poisons, poison formula, all kinds of things, and the cultivation methods and methods of poisons. There are many and countless, but naihezi is good-natured, doesn''t know this way, and doesn''t have the slightest interest in it. Xiaoguang has boundless pride, so he has no choice but to give up.


    But this black evil spirit has been subdued by Zifeng. Zifeng can''t hide if he wants to hide. "It''s very simple. You drive the black evil spirit to surround the black spirit in front of you, as long as the two integrate." Xiaoguang couldn''t wait to preach. He really wanted to see what the evil spirit would become.


    The spirit of Bingling mirror is silent. She hasn''t recovered from the amazing scene of gangzifeng yet, waiting for thousands of years and ending. The sudden end made the instrument spirit feel a little trance and don''t know why.


    Although it was simple to listen, Zifeng released the black evil spirit outside his body and approached a wisp of suspended black gas in front of him. As soon as they contacted, the calm black evil spirit suddenly became manic. That wisp of black gas protruded left and right in it. Zifeng was implicated, and his blood also churned. Zifeng swallowed it forcibly several times without spraying it out.


    Seeing that Zifeng was so useless, Xiaoguang was worried and shouted, "you swallow the black gas. Don''t be stunned, fight, fight!"


    "Fight?" Zifeng silently looked at the little light jumping up and down in the sea. As soon as Zifeng clenched his teeth, a fierce force came into being. The black evil spirit of passive defense in front of him was like an explosion and went crazy. The black evil spirit directly condensed into a huge palm, clenched the wisp of black gas in front of him in the heart of his hand, clenched his hand into a fist and tightened it constantly.


    "Broken" Zifeng gave a soft voice, and the black gas that had just been called noise was directly crushed by the palm of Zifeng''s black evil gas, and the countless strands of dark substances overflowed disappeared into the black evil gas in the blink of an eye. But it didn''t end. Zifeng was shouting and shouting. His big hand was like catching flies. Strands of black Qi disappeared into black evil Qi.


    Knowing Xiaoguang in the sea, he stared at the black evil spirit and didn''t want to let go of a trace of the change of the black evil spirit. You know that among the poisons his master poison king had been looking for for for more than ten years, he didn''t try to integrate the evil spirit of the demon family, and this time, he finally made this wish in Zifeng''s hands.


    After the black evil Qi was integrated with the magic Qi, its volume decreased and became less and less. However, Zifeng clearly felt that its sense of strength became stronger and stronger, and the suspended black evil Qi became more and more solid. Soon, the black evil Qi in front of him disappeared, and Zifeng recalled the black evil Qi. At the moment of his tentacle, a viscous feeling came. As for the effect, It can only be tested in future battles.


    "I ask you, what''s your name?" The instrument spirit saw that Zifeng stopped and asked softly.


    Xiaoguang was worried and hurriedly replied, "he is wuzifeng, Qingyun town. Now he is a general. Just call me Xiaoguang." It''s an honor for Xiaoguang to speak to the legendary ice mirror spirit.


    But ice cream mirror is obviously not interested in Xiaoguang. "Where did the Trident come from? And I want to know what big things are happening in Xuantian now? " Before, because the situation was urgent, I didn''t have time to explain a lot of things clearly.


    From Xiaoguang''s attitude, Zifeng can judge the identity of Bingling mirror, and respectfully replied, "this was accidentally obtained by the younger generation in a secret place, so he almost lost his life. Later, he learned that it was the thing of the sea god, just, just"


    "Nothing. It''s just yours. It''s God''s destiny. If you want to get the Trident and inherit the throne of the sea god, you will go to the sea family with me. So you can become a new generation of Neptune. " Ice cream mirror somehow wants to help Zifeng.


    "No, no, no, thanks for your kindness, but Zifeng''s ability is low now. Where can he inherit the position of Poseidon?" Zifeng said flustered, a new generation of Poseidon. Although the height is Zifeng''s goal in this life, Bingling mirror''s simple words can make a small general become a sea god. It''s really naive. I think so, but Zifeng didn''t say it.


    "Zifeng came this time to awaken his sister''s ice spirit!" In panic, Zifeng blurted out xiner''s constitution.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence made Bingling mirror directly fall into a dull, and his tone trembled, "what are you talking about? What constitution? "


    Zifeng certainly didn''t know what the birth of each ice spirit body meant to Xuanqing palace. Xuanqing palace stands in the forest of sects for tens of thousands of years, but it has never disappeared. From this point, we can see the strength of Xuanqing palace. The leader of Xuanqing palace is not the body of Bing Ling and cannot succeed. However, in ten thousand years, the time when Xuanqing palace really has a leader is only a thousand years. The appearance of every patriarch means that Xuanqing palace will set off a storm among the sects. It is an irresistible wave.


    Zifeng knew that Qi Ling was excited and responded again, "Zifeng''s sister is the body of ice spirit. She came to the vast mountain to find a way to awaken her sister''s physique. A little light can be sure. "


    Xiaoguang nodded heavily, and his meaning was self-evident.


    "Go!" Almost a roar, the spirit grabbed Zifeng''s hand, and the space around him suddenly became distorted. In a flash, the spirit had brought Zifeng to the foot of the vast mountain.


    Zifeng was confused and looked at Xiaoguang blankly. When things went beyond his description, it was the best choice to shut up. Xiaoguang said disdainfully, "don''t worry. You can do this as long as you master the laws of space. My master can do it in those years."


    No one heard Xiaoguang recall the past. In a twinkling of an eye, Zifeng was pulled into the air. The confused Zifeng pointed to a direction. In a moment, the two figures in the air disappeared again


    Only the vast mountains at the foot and the small pools as dense as stars disappeared in line of sight, while the hard ice beside the pool disappeared at once. Apart from the bare mountains and a few shadows of trees, there were no other strange phenomena.


    Only 7199 people were left, like going through a big war, slowly woke up, exhausted, sat on the ground and recovered

 Chapter 191

    Since then, the vast mountain has recovered its calm and integrated into the surrounding environment. There is only a stream of ordinary pool water. At the deep bottom of the pool, a hexagonal array is still shining


    "Chirp", when Zifeng opened his eyes, his feet had really stepped on the land of Qingyun Town, but the ice cream mirror around him disappeared and disappeared, "don''t look around. I''m in your Dantian. Now hurry to find your sister, come on!" This sound is undoubtedly a tool spirit.


    Zifeng looked inside, and sure enough, under the light of the Trident, a mirror was suspended in it. There was no way. Zifeng could only harden his head, speed up his steps and gallop towards the Wu family. The smoke and dust rolled all the way and soon entered the Wu family. Wu Feiming was passing by, but the urging sound of the instrument spirit in the Dantian was repeated. Zifeng flashed past before he had time to say hello.


    This made Wu Feiming angry. Good boy, didn''t you see your second uncle? He caught up immediately. Soon Wu Feiming followed Xin''er''s room. But at that moment, Wu Feiming fell his eyes, "Zifeng, who is she? You don''t say how to take a girl home."


    These days, his wife Lin Xiruo often talks in Wu Feiming''s ear about Zifeng and Lin xuanke. Lin Xiruo''s father Lin xuanxi puts pressure on her. She can''t resist, but she can give Wu Feiming the task, that is, to explore Zifeng''s mouth and look at the things. Unexpectedly, today Zifeng personally brought a woman with extraordinary temperament into the Wu family, and the girl is not simple, It makes Wu Feiming feel depressed.


    "Second uncle, it''s not what you think. Call grandpa and them quickly. It''s a big deal." Zifeng didn''t have time to elaborate. Looking at Bingling mirror''s face, he knew that the Wu family was destined not to be calm today.


    Seeing Zifeng''s dignified expression, Wu Feiming''s heart tightened. The girl didn''t turn around all the time. In Wu Feiming''s perception, the girl was like a deep pool. It was difficult to measure the depth. Her heart was checked. Wu Feiming hurried to leave and inform the people.


    When Zifeng arrived at Wu''s house, it was noon. Xin''er had a meal and was lying in bed for a nap. He didn''t want to be caught in a hazy way. Xin''er directly opened her eyes. She saw a girl who was not a few years older than herself. The girl''s eyes were shining with surprise and stared at herself, while her brother stood behind him and looked at herself with a smile.


    "Brother, who is she? Why is she staring at me?" Xin''er blinked her long and narrow eyelashes and asked Zifeng.


    A casual sentence, Zifeng doesn''t know how to respond. Can you say that she is not human, what you see is just a mirror? In other words, my brother has just met her. He doesn''t know what to call Zifeng. He can''t say why for a long time.


    Bingling mirror smiled and her eyes were warm. During the time when xiner asked, Bingling mirror had confirmed that xiner''s constitution was the body of Bingling spirit. "Your name is xiner, isn''t it? I''m your brother''s friend Xiaobing. In the future, you can call me sister Xiaobing. I''m the person your brother found to awaken your physique. "


    Looking at the friendly look of the girl in front of her, Xin''er also responded with a smile, "it turns out that you are a friend of your brother. How can you awaken your physique?"


    "It''s very simple. You put your hand on your sister''s palm. Yes, that''s it. Xin''er is so smart."


    "My sister is beautiful, too"


    The two of them came and went, smiling and smiling, but Zifeng around suffered. He didn''t dare to interrupt because he knew Xiaobing''s identity, so he had to stand aside. At last, when he wanted to awaken his physique for Xin''er, Zifeng retreated outside the house, but was soon surrounded by the Wu family who came to hear the inquiry.


    "Zifeng, what happened? Who is that girl? " Wu Tianjie asked after seeing Zifeng.


    Zifeng is also scratching his head. Bingling mirror doesn''t allow Zifeng to tell his identity. If he offends Bingling mirror, it''s not good for the Wu family. What''s more, Zifeng also had a hunch in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Grandpa, it''s inconvenient for Zifeng to say what her identity is. I can only say that she wants to destroy Qingyun town and breathe!" It can''t be said clearly that Zifeng can only be shown in this way.


    "Wow" everyone was immediately surprised. It seems that Wu Feiming''s guess is not wrong. The girl is by no means ordinary¡° Is it because of Xin''er? " Wu Tianjie quickly thought of the key to the problem and determined to Zifeng.


    So Zifeng solemnly nodded his head. If he was in another family, he must have celebrated a long time ago, but Zifeng''s heart was strange and full of bad taste.


    While everyone was whispering, the air above his head suddenly became very cold. The air in mid air was frozen and cracked. The cold air continued to sink towards the ground, "get back!" Zifeng shouted, and they hurried away. They had not seen the power of the cold pool, and could not understand how terrible the cold was in front of them.


    Soon the cold came to Xin''er''s house. In a few short breaths, Xin''er''s place was covered with ice and snow, more than a foot deep. With the passage of time, the cold did not dissipate, but intensified. As a strong man in the realm of King Wu, Wu Tianjie was also difficult to resist the residual power of the cold. According to the feelings of others, the sun also became pale at this time.


    Needless to remind Zifeng again, everyone hid far away and didn''t dare to get close. Only Zifeng stood motionless in the distance, and he didn''t know what Bingling mirror had done in Zifeng. Facing the cold in front of him, Zifeng had a warm feeling. I don''t know when the Trident in the elixir field is wrapped with a snow-white line. The line shows the luster of colored glass and is pure and clean.


    Everyone focused on the houses covered with ice and snow. Before long, a cold breath broke out from the focus of their sight, followed by a clear roar that clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Then the snow and ice in front of us disappeared in the sight of the public at a speed visible to the naked eye, coming and going in a hurry.


    Xin''er jumped out and shouted excitedly, "brother, I''m a military general now, and I can go to Haoran college to accompany you."


    "Ah" what Xin''er said later, no one noticed. Only one word was caught, "general!", Xin''er was just in the later stage of martial arts and had not yet entered the realm of martial arts. In the twinkling of an eye, he was a martial general and directly jumped over a realm. Wu Tianjie didn''t have time to be surprised. He hurried up and said respectfully to the girl who came out behind him, "thank you for your action, young man. Thank you here."


    Bingling mirror waved his hand and didn''t lift his eyes. He looked at Xin''er straight, "no need. You Wu family helped me a lot this time, and I''m not ungrateful. Well, in the future, your Wu family will be the protection family of the sect alliance. No one can move. "


    Bing Lingjing said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but when he heard the people''s ears, it was really a tumultuous wave. No one dared to move in Xuantian, the protected family of the sect alliance. All kinds of gratitude and resentment were passing through. With the announcement of this news, it was too late to hide. Who dared to come to provoke.


    However, the next sentence of Bingling mirror made everyone silent, "I want to take Xin''er"

 Chapter 192

    At the moment when Bing Lingjing saw Xin''er, he firmly believed that he would bring Xin''er to Xuanqing palace, cultivate him into the future master of Xuanqing palace and open an innovative era for Xuanqing palace. In the eyes of Bingling mirror, Xin''er''s ice spirit body is so pure, dust-free and crystal clear. What''s more, Xin''er is still young and hasn''t learned any messy skills, but the degree of carving is deeper.


    "No, I don''t agree!" A firm voice sounded from behind. Mother Bai Yihan hurried to hear the words of Bingling mirror and held Xin''er in her arms, unwilling to let go.


    Wu Tianjie kept winking at Wu Feichen and motioned him to appease Bai Yihan. After all, the people in front of him can casually let the Wu family become a family protected by the sect alliance, and its status must be transcendent.


    When this remark came out, it was cold. He was in the sect all the year round. He always said one thing and one thing. Where did anyone dare to contradict himself, "don''t you let him? Joke, I want to take her, who can stop her! "


    With the coldness of the ice mirror expression, everyone felt deep in the mud and couldn''t move. It seemed as if he was standing in the cold wind, and every part of his body was surrounded by irresistible coldness. Seeing this, Wu Tianjie stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "the people don''t know the situation, please show mercy."


    Hearing the speech, the cold air dissipated, but Zifeng''s face became gloomy. Xiaoguang in the sea felt Zifeng''s spiritual fluctuation and hurriedly and loudly reminded Zifeng not to act rashly. But can Zifeng really calm down? Originally, I thought it was a good thing to bring Bing Lingjing back, which could awaken Xin''er''s physique. Unexpectedly, Bing Lingjing was so determined that he seemed to forget that he had just helped her solve her dilemma. How could Zifeng be willing to give in to such an ungrateful person! People can have no pride, but they can''t have no pride!


    "Zifeng, what are you doing?" Wu Feihong saw Zifeng walking forward slowly against Bingling mirror. His eyes were tough and he stopped loudly.


    Soon Zifeng stood in front of the ice mirror and said, "you really don''t know what grace is? Today, I Wu Zifeng helped you get out of trouble, but you are aggressive in the Wu family with high achievements and threaten our people. You think the false name in a sect alliance can be exchanged for your peace of mind, jokes, big jokes! "


    "Huh?" The ice mirror stares at Zifeng coldly. For a moment, a group of anger exploded in her heart. No one has ever spoken to her in such a tone, even if he is the future sea god¡° Well, you Wu Zifeng, you should use such a tone. Are you really afraid of death? " An irresistible pressure came down on Zifeng.


    A stagger, in this pressure, Zifeng will not support, fall to the ground, but stubborn, roar an unyielding cry from the depths of the bone marrow¡® Under this pressure, the stone slab at the foot broke and sank more than a few fingers. Zifeng''s body was still straight, and his eyes stared at the ice mirror without flinching.


    "Zifeng, Zifeng" the people of the Wu family beside Zifeng saw that Zifeng was in such treatment, and their concern was very clear. Wu Feichen flashed to Zifeng and wanted to take Zifeng away from this territory. However, as soon as he got close, Wu Feichen shook up and forced himself to stabilize his body, so he didn''t fall to the ground. It was enough to see how strong the pressure Zifeng endured.


    Xin''er''s previously happy eyebrows and eyes were replaced by crystal tears in a short time. As soon as she broke away Bai Yihan''s hand, Xin''er rushed forward and shouted to the ice mirror, "let go of my brother, I won''t go with you, nor will I die!"


    "Death.". Is this a word that a young girl will think of? The eyes of the people on the court all focused on Xin''er, including ice cream mirror, and stopped. The pressure on his body suddenly lightened, Zifeng immediately knelt to the ground, his blood boiled, and a mouthful of blood immediately vomited out.


    Ice Lingjing felt something wrong at this time. According to her own understanding, the Wu family should be happy that she took Xin''er away. Unexpectedly, the development of the situation is contrary to the road and completely deviated from the center of gravity. As everyone knows, during the silent time of the ice mirror, the shadow speaks to himself every day. His temperament has long become strange and abnormal. He has even lost his basic ability to communicate with people. Where will he know how to speak.


    If at the beginning, Bing Lingjing explained his sectarian identity and his preference for Xin''er, then everything would be natural. Although the Wu family has little potential in front of the ice mirror, it can be seen from Zifeng''s reaction that the Wu family has always had a harmonious relationship. They have never done anything against their heart. They will not do it today or in the future.


    "You are a bad guy. I won''t go with you. I don''t allow you to stay in Wu''s house." Xin''er raised her small face and said to the just kind ''sister Xiaobing''.


    Other people follow Xin''er''s words and all step forward. The meaning is self-evident. We Wu family don''t welcome you. However, the spirit belongs to the spirit. Wu Tianjie, as the head of the family, can''t act recklessly without considering the consequences like them. "If you want to take Xin''er away, you always have to give an explanation. If you want to bully the Wu family wantonly by force, even if you shed the last drop of blood, our Wu family will not give in." It not only gives Bing Lingjing the opportunity to clarify the cause of the matter, but also makes a stand for the Wu family, killing two birds with one stone.


    So, although Bingling mirror didn''t know how to communicate for a while, after all, she was there. She smiled, "I''m the elder of Xuanqing palace. I value Xin''er''s physique and want to take it back to Haosheng cultivation. Why don''t you want to?"


    Xuanqing palace seems to have heard of it somewhere. Wu Tianjie was lost in thought for a moment and suddenly sounded like a thunder in his head, "you, you are the elder of Xuanqing palace. Xuanqing palace is not here. How can you appear here?" Wu Tianjie suddenly thought that when Haoran college graduated, there were seven detached sects, among which the name of Xuanqing palace was impressively listed.


    Seeing that Wu Tianjie changed so quickly before and after, the people probably had a judgment in their hearts. Without saying more, Wu Tianjie cooperated with his three sons to go to the moon tower with ice Lingjing to discuss things, leaving a big eye and a small eye.


    "If I said no earlier, it would be over." Zifeng whispered in his heart. Xiaoguang put his hands in his waist and shouted and scolded, "tell me, tell me, I''m yelling. Don''t you hear me. I said ice cream mirror didn''t mean any harm. It''s your great chance. You just don''t listen and have to ask for trouble. Who do you think you are? She can kill you with a sneeze. "


    Not in the mood to pay attention to Xiaoguang, Zifeng comes to Xin''er and Bai Yihan, because there is a strong premonition in his heart. The dark color in Bai Yihan''s eyes also verifies Zifeng''s guess. The three stay together quietly, thousands of things on their minds, but do they have nothing in their mouth


    Sure enough, an hour later, Wu Feichen came back with a message: three days later, Xin''er will leave Wu''s house and go to Xuanqing palace!


    Several lines of tears rolled down after Wu Feichen''s announcement


    Tomorrow is the new year. One year, happy, but sad.

 Chapter 193

    In the new year, Zifeng should be happy. Zifeng has gained a lot from nothing in a year. He has no strength to bind a chicken. Up to now, he can resist the strong ones at the level of Wuzong. In just a few months, he has changed greatly and wandered between life and death several times. Zifeng''s possessions are also rich and abnormal. He takes out one at random and will fall into madness in Xuantian.


    Not to mention the almost extinct treasures such as the "birth milk of the earth''s soul", they are only ten thousand year old aloe trees and black peony beads. In addition to the treasures obtained in the mysterious space, a Xuantian Futon has left Zifeng with lingering palpitations. As a result of the last rash use, Zifeng''s Dantian became a similar existence to the night. Zifeng checked the other person''s Dantian more than once when combing the meridians for others. It was all similar to the existence of an oval container, but he was different.


    In fact, the key is not the Xuantian futon, but the Trident. Maybe when Zifeng goes to the sea family, he will really understand what the changes in the Dantian in his body are because of. Now is not the time.


    Zifeng stayed in his room all day. Chen Zhaoming and Lu Shuguang came to visit him several times, but Zifeng politely refused. Zifeng in the house took a talisman pen in his right hand and dipped it in the blue talisman liquid. He took out a stack of thick talisman paper and drew it quickly. One talisman paper came in an instant. Zifeng''s room was also surrounded by bursts of colorful wind.


    He knew in his heart that tomorrow was the time for Xin''er to leave. From small to large, Xin''er had never been far away. Once, it was the ethereal world that Zifeng didn''t know. Once gone, thousands of rivers and mountains are far away; This farewell, only miss in the wind. What he can do is to prepare something for his sister that may be used in the future


    On the day of the lunar new year, the Wu family decorated with lanterns and lanterns, and the delicious dishes in the moon tower were steaming. All the Wu family sat around and talked about the changes and harvest of the year. The focus of discussion was undoubtedly Zifeng. But the only son Feng''s family is not here, but in a room with flickering lights. The family looks at the dishes on a table with a stiff expression.


    Bai Yihan broke the atmosphere first and gave Xin''er a piece of his favorite bamboo shoot. "Xin''er, come and taste your favorite food." when he said, his voice couldn''t help choking and his arm began to tremble.


    Wu Feichen put down his chopsticks, walked out of the house and turned his back to the people. His heart was heavy in every way, but he didn''t want to show it to his family. When Xin''er went, Wu Feichen agreed very much. Instead of spending his life in a narrow world, it was better to bloom once. The only thing that made him unable to relax was that Xin''er was still young


    Sobbing gradually sounded in the house. Xin''er couldn''t help jumping into Bai Yihan''s arms. On the last day at the end of the year, she endured hard in such an atmosphere


    Is it heavy? Of course, but at the moment of dawn, I was hoping that I could make this suffering last for a long time, and some ice mirrors appeared in my eyes, step by step.


    All the people in the Wu family came out. Ziyan was crying. There was no need for Xin''er to be bad at all. As soon as we say goodbye, our playmates have parted ways since childhood. I don''t know whether we can meet each other in our lifetime.


    "Xin''er doesn''t cry. When you get there, you must practice well. If you become a strong man, you can go back to Wu''s house and have a look. Then your mother can follow you." Bai Yihan hugged Xin''er tightly and said incoherently.


    Father took a xuanming ring on Xin''er''s finger. It must be something prepared in the past two days. Wu Feichen just lifted the hair in front of Xin''er''s forehead and slowly put it to his ear. He couldn''t speak any more


    When she left, Bing Ling took Xin''er''s small hand and slowly walked outside the Wu family in the eyes of everyone. Last night, Zifeng had already stuffed nearly a thousand runes into Xin''er''s Rune bag


    Suddenly, Xin''er broke away from Bingling mirror''s hand, turned around and shouted to Zifeng¡° Brother, you''ll come to me, won''t you? " When Xin''er said this sentence, her voice trembled. It seemed to be a fragile dream. It would break with a touch.


    Zifeng''s eyes were obscured by Xin''er''s words and responded firmly, "brother, promise you, I will see you, I will!"


    Like a gust of wind, Xin''er disappeared in the sight of the people, silent. Only the cry of Zi Feng echoed in the open sky, and Xin''er left in this way.


    Zifeng will embark on the journey to Tianzhou in a week. A belief is deeply rooted in Zifeng''s heart, that is, he will go to Xuanqing palace to visit Xin''er anyway. It''s his promise!


    In the next week, although Lin xuanxi wanted to invite Zifeng to the town master''s house several times to talk to several teenagers about Tianzhou Haoran college, Zifeng had locked himself in the house since Xin''er left. No one opened it and didn''t know what to do in it.


    But suddenly one day, the peaceful lake of the Wu family seemed to throw a smelly and hard stone, and the whole courtyard was shrouded in a towering evil spirit. A line of people with gorgeous clothes and arrogant manners walked into the door of the Wu family. As soon as they entered the door, they shouted, "go, call Wu Tianjie, a sinner from Tianzhou, and he didn''t come out to meet you, You really don''t pay attention to me. "


    The people of the Wu family at the gate heard that they were from Tianzhou, and their anger "rubbed" up. Fifteen years ago, Qingyun town was like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone shouted and beat. That period of escape was unforgettable to them. How can they not hate it! The vitality of the whole body exploded, and it was necessary to punch each other. A young man behind Wu ang welcomed him with his palms. With a bang, the Wu family was defeated and was blown away


    "Hahaha, I''m a powerful Lord. It''s so useless. For so many years, Wu Tianjie''s bad temper is all right. Why are his people so useless? Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. "Wu ang saw this and smiled recklessly. Even according to the seniority, the three brothers of Wu ang and Wu Feihong are people of the same generation, but they don''t have the respect they deserve.


    The visitor is no one else, but Wu Tianjie''s Tianzhou Wu family. When I came here, I really thought that Wu Tianjie was still bullied as at that time? These days, the Wu family is covered with frost because of Xin''er''s departure. They are worried about nowhere to vent. What a Wu ang. He doesn''t come early or late. It''s just that if he doesn''t do anything at the moment, it''s due to the opportunity he chose.


    After opening the gatekeeper, Wu ang and his party swaggered into the Wu family. Along the way, they saw the beautiful scenery of the courtyard and only shouted at the natural things. Unexpectedly, Wu Feichen just passed by not far away and heard all the words of the people clearly.


    The grief of her daughter''s departure suddenly turned into hot blood and boiling

 Chapter 194

    Seeing the visitor, Wu Feichen was stunned at first, and then his eyes immediately became red. The authority of the king of Wu realm immediately covered the arrogant Wu ang


    For 15 years, although Qingyun town is thousands of miles away from Tianzhou, there has been no news between them for a long time, what happened at the beginning has been deeply branded in Wu Feichen''s heart. His youngest son Feng has suffered from thousands of years of fire poison since childhood, but Wu Feichen can''t do anything. These are all thanks to the original Wu family. Wu Feichen once investigated why the slaughterhouse appeared that day. It all depends on Wu Tiankui''s continuous communication and disclosure of their whereabouts. His evil heart makes people angry.


    Some scars don''t want to touch, but if they touch, even if they don''t hurt, the people around them will be sad. Father Wu Tianjie''s attitude just shows this. Wu Feichen had to go to Tianzhou for an explanation more than once. Even if he failed, he would have to make a fuss. However, the Wu family in Qingyun town from top to bottom blocked Wu Feichen''s move. They were helpless and could only endure, endure and endure! Even if you are promoted to the realm of King Wu, you can''t let your temper go.


    Unexpectedly, today, the Tianzhou Wu family came to the door by themselves. They really thought that the current Wu family was as weak as before. Wu ang, nephew of Wu Tiankui, is not good at martial arts since he was a child. He is oppressed by the three brothers of Wu Feichen. He has a deep resentment. Wu Tiankui must have planned to send him here today.


    "Boom," Wu Ang''s footsteps suddenly froze there and couldn''t move. The five young men and girls behind him also bent their legs, so they couldn''t stand. But an old man next to Wu ang, with a flash in his eyes, didn''t care about the majesty of the king of Wu. He also praised him, "what a flying dust of Wu. I didn''t expect you to come to the territory of the king of Wu in 15 years. It''s good, good."


    "Liu Xianfeng, what are you talking about? Wu Feichen has reached the realm of King Wu. Are you kidding?" Wu ang immediately began to panic. The news said that the Wu family was still a sign of decadence. He lived hard in a village outside the town. Wu ang was still wondering when he first entered the door of the Wu family. Is it like living a hard life.


    As everyone knows, Wu Ang''s so-called source of information was before March. At that time, the Wu family was really not worth mentioning. Everything changed in just three months with the rise of Zifeng.


    "Feichen has seen Liu offer, but Feichen has something to discuss with Brother ang. Please forgive me for your neglect!" Then, with a strong palm, he immediately photographed Wu ang.


    Wu Ang''s scalp became numb before the palm force was close. It was expected that Wu ang couldn''t stop it. Wu ang shouted, "Liu worship, don''t forget how the owner explained before coming! You really want to disobey your life! "


    Tianzhou University''s family has always been cultivating foreign forces, attracting talents and expanding the family''s deterrence, and worship is a special position for the external forces of the family. In Tianzhou, secretly, the power of worship is studied as the influence of the family, so worship is very respected. Even the family dare not shout out in front of them, but Wu ang, who has no brain, a younger generation, shouted that worship "violates orders!"


    Liu''s face suddenly darkened. What if he disobeyed his life! Watching the palm force printed on Wu Ang''s chest, he was indifferent. A scream of killing a pig broke out in the courtyard of Wu family. Wu ang was slapped tens of meters away by Wu Feichen. His whole body was messy, filthy and covered with blood. His appearance was embarrassing, which was very gratifying.


    Before Wu ang could catch his breath, Wu Feichen dodged and bullied Wu ang. Once, he turned his palm into a fist. From time to time, a trace of Yuan force fluctuated on the solid fist, and a more dangerous atmosphere rippled. If this fist continues, Wu Ang''s life will be lost.


    Standing behind Liu Xianfeng, the young man who just slapped the gatekeeper with his hands, hugged his fists and said to the old man in an eager tone, "Liu Xianfeng, uncle ang has nothing to hide because of the emergency. Please don''t be surprised. If Uncle ang is badly hurt, it''s not easy to explain back. Please help him."


    In this way, Liu gongfeng''s face was a little gentle. In fact, he had already complained about Wu ang of Wu Tiankui sect coming this time. Wu ang is a fierce tiger. He is brave and resourceless. He is like waste wood. Compared with Wu Feichen, he is rubbish. Although it was a sacrifice, he was not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of the Wu family. There was nothing he could do to help.


    If Wu ang really let Wu Feichen kill him, his life would be difficult. In a trance, Liu gongfeng came to Wu ang and wrapped Wu Feichen''s fist with the seemingly weak bending of the five fingers of his right hand. However, during the contact, an equally strong force burst out and collided with each other. He stopped in front of Wu Ang''s forehead, and Wu ang burst into a cold sweat.


    "Fly dust, just click it. If it really wants his life. The days are restless again. Let him live. " The old man felt the strength on his hands and saw Wu Feichen in a gentle tone.


    In fact, Wu Feichen has just been angry. If Wu Ang''s life is really wanted, the Wu family may start to shake again. "Since the offering is open, the younger generation Feichen will do it. Please also offer the moving moon tower and let Feichen have a good reception."


    "Well, well, let me see what your martial arts family has become today." They walked towards the front, ignoring Wu ang lying on the ground, or a crowd behind them rushed to pick up Wu ang.


    "Uncle Wu, please don''t mess around. It''s not too late to inquire about their reality first. You don''t listen." The leading young man preached to Wu ang with a complaining tone. The young man was no one else, but Wu Lang, Wu Tiankui''s grandson. Wu Lang also had a brother named Wu Ming. Both of them had made small achievements in martial arts. They both entered Haoran college, and Wu Ming was ranked among the cadres of Haoran college.


    Wu Ang''s face was bitter and his teeth made a noise. "Who knows that his mother''s Wu Feichen has reached the realm of King Wu. Damn it, there is Liu''s sacrifice. You must be evil when you find a chance."


    Then a group of people followed Wu Feichen with hate eyes and approached Wu family''s moon building. Once, there were seven people from Tianzhou Wu family, Wu ang, Liu Xianfeng, and five teenagers. Wu Lang raised his eyebrows and thought, "there''s no way to vent his anger. Later, uncle ang can ask his nephew to disgrace uncle ang in the name of a younger generation. One of them accidentally killed Wu Feichen''s son. I didn''t mean to."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you have it. That''s what I''ll do later?" Wu ang smiled wildly and seemed to return to the arrogance when he just entered the Wu family in Qingyun town.


    Among the following four teenagers, a girl frowned and the disgust in her eyes was exposed. If the Tianzhou Wu family is like this, it will be sooner or later for the Wu family to perish

 Chapter 195

    As the news of the Wu family coming from Tianzhou spread in the Wu family courtyard, the old, weak, women, children, men and women all rushed to the moon building. All the Wu family''s overseas industries, without exception, did not open the door to do business. Even the black bear and others accepted by Zifeng smelled something strange from the air and didn''t go to the mercenary union to inquire about the news.


    When Wu Feichen and Liu gongfeng came to the moon tower, Wu Tianjie, Wu Hai, Wu Feihong, Wu Feiming and Wu Haoran, including hundreds of Wu family people who had fled from Tianzhou before, all quietly watched the shadows in front of them grow bigger and bigger in their sight, but their hearts seemed to drip water


    At this time, in Wu Tianjie''s straight body, it can be seen that he is trying his best to hide the slight trembling of his body, clenched his fists, and his nails have been deeply embedded in flesh and blood, but his face is still as calm as water. Tianzhou Wu family, I Wu Tianjie didn''t look for it. You sent it to the door yourself!


    But when he saw the visitor, Wu Tianjie looked a little relaxed. "It was brother Liu. I didn''t expect you to come today."


    When Liu gongfeng saw Wu Tianjie, he couldn''t help saying "eh". He could clearly feel a strong pressure from Wu Tianjie.


    Seeing the suspicious color offered by Liu, Wu Feichen chuckled and broke the atmosphere. "My father''s broken pulse has been reconnected, now"


    Before Wu Feichen finished, Liu''s offering was even more puzzled. If others didn''t know, how could he know the inside story as a offering? At the beginning, Wu Tiankui''s father was the elder of the Wu family. He secretly cut off Wu Tianjie''s heart. The heart pulse is broken and the martial arts are unique. He doesn''t know the importance of the heart pulse to the warrior. No one can reconnect the heart pulse¡® With the sound of "brush", Liu Xianfeng came directly to Wu Tianjie and was about to grab Wu Tianjie''s wrist for investigation.


    Wu ang behind him caught up. Seeing Wu Tianjie, he scolded him according to Wu Tiankui''s instructions, "good Wu Tianjie, you dare to instigate Wu Feichen to murder his fellow countrymen. It''s really treacherous. You ruined the reputation of the Wu family. Don''t come and kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    As soon as these words came out, the sky began to be dense. Wu Haiping was gentle and never complained about life. However, today, in Wu Ang''s first sentence, Wu Hai''s teeth were bitten off by Sheng Sheng, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down from his mouth.


    "What? Wu Tianjie, you didn''t hear what I said, did you! Look at what your evil son has done. Dare to touch me. Not to die. What is it? It''s just a pond surname. It''s just disrespectful to the legitimate room. He dares to do it. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die! " Wu ang talked about the rise, his saliva splashed everywhere and his face was angry, but he didn''t find the so-called Wu family pond in his mouth. At this time, even the sound of breathing disappeared, quiet and silent.


    Seeing this, Wu Lang hurriedly shook Wu Ang''s arm, motioned him to stop and stop. Now the situation is completely out of their control. Hundreds of people in the Wu family move slowly. When Wu ang scolds emotionally, they have surrounded several people. Now it''s difficult to fly even if they insert wings.


    Wu ang ignored Wu Lang''s instructions and patted his chest. He thought that his Uncle Wu Tiankui was like this. He trampled on Wu Tianjie''s pulse wantonly, insulting, abusing, slandering, and even beating. He did everything. After all these years, the Wu family has been in a remote place and lack of material conditions. In such a situation, they can still turn the world around. Today, Wu ang must rebuild his reputation.


    "Yo, Wu Tianjie, do you really want to rebel! Wu Tianjie! You! You dare to touch me! " Wu ang turned his eyes and saw that he was surrounded around. He couldn''t help shouting. However, this time, he was obviously not as confident as he had just been, and his tone trembled.


    When Wu Tiankui showed off his power, he was always followed by a slave who bullied others. Who in Tianzhou street, seeing Wu ang, didn''t hide far away and was deeply afraid of being hurt for no reason. All year round, martial arts cultivate the mind. If the mind is not good, things will not succeed, and if things do not succeed, the evils depend on each other. Wu ang is such a man. Today''s move is also expected.


    There was no response. Wu Tianjie walked calmly towards Wu ang. Liu gongfeng, who was beside him, closed his eyes slightly and stood in the same place, silent, as if he were cruel and ignored Wu Ang''s life and death.


    Wu ang took a hard breath and unconsciously took a step backward with his right foot. When Wu Tianjie was only two steps away from him, Wu Ang''s psychology finally began to collapse and his tone became messy, "Wu Tianjie, I tell you, as long as you move me, the owner will not spare you. It''s not a pity to die when you are old. If you get involved with others, You have no place to cry! "You you"


    Wu Feiming behind him couldn''t help it. He rushed over directly and was about to fight, but he was stopped by Wu Hai and followed Wu Tianjie for so many years. What the Wu family did at the beginning, it is Wu Tianjie who has the deepest sorrow and resentment. He waited too hard for this day. The moment belongs to him, to his wronged wife, and to his 15 years of humiliation.


    When Wu ang was near, Wu Tianjie''s yuan force couldn''t be pressed any more. Up and down his body, he kept splashing hot and strong yuan force. In the eyes of Wu ang, who was on the verge of collapse, he was shocked, overwhelmed and speechless. "How can you, how can there be yuan force fluctuations in your body?" at this moment, Wu ang realized what a big mistake he had made.


    Do you want to hit him? Wrong. Although beating him can solve the problem for a while, it is far from being worth the latent injury in his heart. If you want to fight, let the younger generation fight. Wu Tianjie wants him to kneel down and beg for mercy. The two results obviously let Wu Tianjie relieve his anger more than the former. The pain is not terrible, but when waiting for the pain and the pain does not come, the suffering will be remembered by Wu ang for a lifetime. He will become the devil in his martial arts, and it will be difficult to make any progress since then.


    Sweat kept pouring out of his forehead, Wu Ang''s mouth was dry, his eyes were red, his face was white, his hands and feet trembled, and his body was shaking. Under the pressure of Wu Tianjie, an invisible yoke was deeply branded on Wu Ang''s heart.


    Wu Lang, who was right next to him, had no choice. At first, like Wu ang, he thought that although Wu Feichen was arrogant and domineering, his father Wu Tianjie''s meridians had been abandoned in recent years. He should not care about world affairs, or he was old and had no fighting spirit. So when he first saw it, he was arrogant. Unexpectedly, all his calculations were wrong. Wu Tianjie not only had intact meridians, Cultivation is also better than before. The plan for today is to stabilize Wu Tianjie and quickly inform grandpa that by then


    "Younger generation Wu Lang, I''ve seen grandpa Tianjie." Wu Lang went to Wu ang and blocked Wu Tianjie''s sight. He looked calm and didn''t care about the situation at this time. He arched his hand and called.


    It was obvious that the young man was valiant and valiant. Wu Tianjie couldn''t help moving in his heart, but the next sentence of the young man immediately made the whole Wu family noisy: my grandfather was Wu Tiankui


    "Wow"

 Chapter 196

    The word "Wu Tiankui" has always been kept secret in the Wu family in Qingyun town. Everyone has a tacit understanding not to mention it. They all know that a little mention will produce a rotten taste from the bottom of their heart. The taste will not only infect itself, but also spread around, so that the whole martial arts family is shrouded in shadow.


    This is an unforgettable hatred. When Wu Tianjie fled, nearly one-third of the people died. What else can he say. Language has withered here, pale and colorless.


    When Wu Lang said that his father was Wu Yu and his grandfather was Wu Tiankui, many people in the Wu family couldn''t help staggering. It seemed that their body shape was hard to suppress because of the hot blood from their heart.


    Wu Haoran''s eyes were red and stared at Wu Lang, hoping to tear him up. However, Wu Hai''s hands have been tightly placed on Wu Haoran''s shoulder, motioning him not to act rashly. Does Wu Haoran have no children? Joke, Wu Haoran''s wife and children died when they were surrounded by the butcher. These are the pain in Wu Haoran''s heart.


    Seeing the emotions of the surrounding people, Wu Tianjie can''t suppress them. Although Wu Tianjie has thousands of disputes in his heart, an obsession is still deep-rooted in his heart. It is Wu Tiankui''s debt. He wants Wu Tiankui to repay it. If he starts to fight his descendants, he will really violate the iron law of no mutual mutilation in the Wu family. Even if you can dispel the hatred in your heart, you can''t surpass the threshold: "now that you little dolls have come, come in with Liu Xianfeng."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tianjie was understanding. After a group of teenagers walked timidly, the three brothers of the Wu family directly blocked the middle of the road and stopped Wu angsheng with wandering eyes. Angry people rushed up around.


    "What are you doing? Liu worship, worship, help me! Ah "in the twinkling of an eye, Wu ang was deeply surrounded by layers. Huge fists poured down towards Wu ang. Wu ang held his head with both hands and curled his legs on the ground. Screams came from his mouth from time to time, and the whole Wu family was filled with joy.


    The corner of Wu Tianjie''s mouth, which was walking in front of him, turned upward, but it only turned, and soon was shrouded in frustration. It''s unspeakable sadness. Zifeng''s grandmother was killed by Wu Tiankui. Liu Xianfeng, who was still trying to persuade, saw Wu Tianjie''s face so. He closed his mouth and let Wu ang shout outside.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wu Ang''s voice was still full of spirit, and there was no sign of serious injury. The reason is that Wu Feiming took out hundreds of wooden talismans in order to relieve Wu Haoran''s Qi. When Wu ang was beaten black and blue, the blue light flashed and his injury immediately recovered. So wave after wave, the Wu family lined up and beat Wu ang in turns


    When it was Wu Haoran''s turn, everyone stopped shouting and looked at Wu Haoran quietly. With one kick, Wu ang was kicked directly. Although Wu Feihong ordered not to use vitality, Wu Haoran''s strength is not affordable for ordinary people. With one punch, several bright teeth rolled off the ground


    Wu Haoran couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world at this moment. There was only one move left to break out the strength accumulated in the past 15 years. After a few breaths, Wu Ang''s whole body was full of blood and flesh. The shrill screams became smaller and smaller. Wu Feiming hurriedly came forward to stop Wu Haoran. When he rushed to Wu Haoran, he saw that Wu Haoran''s firm face was full of crystal tears. For a moment, his eyes were filled with salty liquid, and soon burst the dike.


    For a time, there were many sad voices around. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day. All the bitterness of 15 years turned into hot tears


    No one thought that today''s incident once again caused an incident between the Wu family in Qingyun town and the Wu family in Tianzhou. Maybe it won''t be long before the Wu family in Tianzhou will beg Wu Tianjie to return to the Wu family in Tianzhou, but at that time, whether Wu Tianjie is willing or not.


    "Thanks for Liu''s offering." Until the cry outside the moon tower decreased, Wu Tianjie opened his mouth.


    Liu Xianfeng has been sitting by his heart. Every time he can''t help but stop it, Wu ang is always miraculous, just like recovering his vitality and becoming lively. "Don''t mention it. Although he had a heart in those years, he was powerless. Don''t you want to shame me if you say so?"


    After the two had just talked without a word, Wu Lang hurriedly stood up and said, "it''s too much for the Wu family to treat their peers like this?" Wu Lang originally wanted to call the master of the Wu family, but there was only one master of the Wu family, his grandfather. When he spoke, he was swallowed back by Sheng.


    "Yes? Hehe, go and ask Wu Tiankui what is wrong! In those years, 98 members of the martial arts family were killed by him. Today, you yellow mouthed child can''t make a noise in front of me! Ridiculous! " Wu Lang''s words immediately incited Wu Tianjie''s anger and immediately scolded.


    Wu Lang was choked by Wu Tianjie''s words and couldn''t speak for a long time. It was the girl behind Wu Lang who looked ordinary but had a vigorous look in her eyebrows who responded, "I''m Wu Xue. I dare to put in a word. The master of the Wu family can vent what happened that year. If things get worse, I think there will be unnecessary blood in the Biwu family. Damn it, It''s up to the damned to bear it. Doesn''t the master of the Wu family think so? "


    "The damned thing should be borne by the damned person." a good Wu Xue not only shows her dissatisfaction with the original thing, but also says that the matter should not involve the next generation and let the parties solve it by themselves. Wu Tianjie''s face appears a little gentle. Liu Xianfeng quickly turns off the topic, "this is Wu Xue. She is talented and intelligent. I like her very much. She has shown her head in the Wu family at a young age, It was recruited by Haoran college. It has a promising future. "


    To Wu Xue, Wu Tianjie''s tone was much more cordial, "yes, what a powerful little doll. Is your grandpa Wu Tiandi?"


    "Wu Tiandi is just Grandpa. Grandpa often worries about him. He wants to come to Qingyun town more than once, but there are too many things involved and he can''t help himself, so he gives up. I hope Grandpa Wu won''t blame him." Wu Tiandi is the same as Wu Tianjie. We had a good time in Tianzhou before. We are relatives and brothers with Wu Tianjie, but they are all floating dreams.


    "What''s the matter with you this time? Did Wu Tiankui think of my old bone and invite me to Tianzhou for a chat? " As everyone knows, Wu Tianjie''s smile is the voice of Wu Tiankui.


    The invitation is true, but it''s not. A month later, it''s the family competition of the Wu family every three years. If Ponzi gets good results in this competition, he will have the opportunity to become the legitimate room of the Wu family in Tianzhou. From then on, he will stay in Tianzhou and enjoy the lush cultivation resources. In the face of this news, how should the Wu family in Qingyun town choose?

 Chapter 197

    Hearing Wu Tianjie''s inquiry, Wu Lang finally had something to say. In his tone, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of justice and awe inspiring. "This time, he came here for the family trial one month later. The owner of the family is the same as the legitimate room and the pond family. He specially invited him to gather together and plan for the future development of the Wu family."


    Perhaps Wu Lang thought this paragraph was impassioned, but it was filthy and nonsense in other people''s ears. The young man in his prime wanted to say such pedantic and flashy things, which only made Liu Xianfeng shake his head.


    "Wu family trial competition? Hehe, Wu Tiankui really has a good plan. Do you want to shame me face to face? " Wu Tianjie sneered and despised repeatedly. Wu Tiankui really has a good grandson. The family tried to compare and came to invite. It sounded good. If there was no reason, would Wu Tiankui send someone all the way.


    In Tianzhou, large and small families will hold some big family contests regularly to stimulate their good martial style and make the family invincible. As a big family in Tianzhou, the trial competition of the Wu family every three years has never been less. However, since the performance of Wu Tianjie''s family, Wu Tiankui''s status as the head of the family has been questioned. After all, he is arbitrary and can exploit the legitimate identity of the family at will. How can he be safe.


    What''s more? In recent years, Wu Tianjie has been changed into the pond family, but the pond family should also have the opportunity to participate in the family competition. However, Wu Tiankui secretly did it and didn''t give any information. If the rest of the Wu family knew about it, who would believe the current master. In desperation, Wu Tiankui sent the person in front of him. His invitation was false. It was true to humiliate him, but he didn''t want to lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    So, Wu Lang was not satisfied. "The owner doesn''t care. Do you want to keep thinking about it? Is it because there are no talented people in the younger generation who dare not participate in the family competition? " For a long time, Wu Tiankui instilled in Wu Lang the idea that Wu Tianjie''s contacts are poor and can''t help up the wall at all. Therefore, it''s reasonable that Wu Tianjie didn''t come to the family competition several times ago. Unexpectedly, Wu Tiankui planned it all.


    "Wu Lang, you talk too much!" Hearing Wu Lang''s tone of disrespect, Liu gongfeng immediately reminded him.


    But Wu Tianjie smiled calmly, and there was no younger generation? Tianda''s joke, Wu Tianjie has lived all his life and seen many talents, but which one can be compared with Zifeng. He was promoted from a martial artist to a general in just one month. Wu Lang was just recruited by Haoran college. "Joke, are you the leader of the younger generation of the martial arts family?"


    "I don''t deserve it, but no one in the Wu family is my opponent except my eldest brother Wu Ming!" Wu Lang''s words are precise, and what he said is true. Few of the Wu family are his opponents. Wu Lang is now in the later stage of the military general after entering Haoran College for one year.


    Just then, Wu Feichen dragged Wu ang, who was intact on the surface, and threw him on the ground. Wu Lang rushed to Wu ang, "Uncle ang, are you okay?"


    At this time, Wu Ang''s face was a little dull and his voice was light. He seemed to be greatly frightened. He hasn''t calmed down yet. "No, it''s all right. No one in the Wu family, Wu family, has dared to treat me like this. What a Wu Wu." Wu ang woke up and got up to scold.


    But Wu Feichen gave a cold hum and immediately made Wu ang tremble. He didn''t dare to say any more, "OK, wait, wait for me, Wu Lang, let''s go!" With that, Wu ang turned around to take the people away. Unexpectedly, he turned around and saw that the door was blocked by the onlookers'' Wu family. He walked back again. He had no courage to leave.


    "Uncle ang, don''t worry. I''m saying that there are no descendants. I''ll find a chance to let my nephew avenge you later," Wu Lang whispered to Wu ang, but none of the people present had five senses. They all heard it clearly.


    Wu Tianjie just wanted them to go down and have a rest, but he didn''t want to see two clowns thinking about revenge when they were almost at a dead end.


    Wu angqing cleared his throat, tidied up his clothes in front of everyone, and when he was born, kuansheng came, "is there anyone in the younger generation of the Wu family who can have a competition?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Ziming and Wu Lei consciously squeezed up from behind. Their intention was not announced. If they wanted to fight, my Wu family would accompany them. But Wu Tianjie''s eyes are not firm. Although Zi Ming''s talent is not weak. It took a lot of time, but there is still a big gap with Wu Lang who danced with Tiancai and Dibao since childhood. If only Zifeng was there.


    "If you want to compete, you should also wait until you cultivate your spirit. Let''s fight again tomorrow. Don''t say that our martial arts family bullies you and is tired all the way." Wu Hai saw Wu Tianjie''s meaning and responded directly.


    "Well, tomorrow is tomorrow. At that time, I hope there will be no further delay." Wu anghuan looked around. Among the young people of the Wu family, the highest cultivation is only in the martial arts realm. There are no generals. If you compare them tomorrow, the Wu family must be afraid and deliberately delay. With that, Wu Tianjie waved and arranged for them to go down and have a rest. Liu gongfeng also left.


    For a time, although the moon tower was overcrowded, it was silent


    "Grandpa, why don''t you let me teach him a lesson!" Wu Ziming clenched his fists and was really angry. How dare he speak to Wu Tianjie in such a tone at ordinary times.


    Wu Feihong glared at Wu Ziming, "get back! Are you here to speak? "


    "It''s all right. If the Wu family doesn''t even have this blood, the Wu family will be really finished. I ask you, Ziming, can you really relieve Qi if you want to compete with a general in the later stage of martial arts? If you can''t vent your anger, you''ll be beaten. Is that what you want? Want to be happy, good! But first of all, there must be capital. Without capital, it''s all nonsense! If you feel a great shame today, it is because you are not strong enough. If one day you can stand on the top of the mountains and look down on the world, will someone speak to you loudly? Will anyone else come to the door? Will someone still control your destiny? No! "


    At this moment, the depression of the Wu family in Qingyun town for 15 years turned into hot blood and threw it into the air, "no!" A thunderous cry went straight into the sky and rang through the whole Qingyun town. Wu Tianjie''s words took the opportunity to incite everyone''s pride. Zifeng in the door was blown away by this cry.


    The secret room of the martial family training room suddenly turned into rubble in this impact. Only the wind began to try to "integrate people and Yuan". When the vitality is running, how to use two different skills. A sound made Zifeng''s mind appear in a trance, so.

 Chapter 198

    Zifeng has imprisoned himself in the secret room for more than a few days. He hasn''t heard of the storm outside. He has only one obsession in his heart. He clearly remembers that he promised xiner to see her in the future. Look, it''s not so simple. It''s conditional. In a world full of sects, how can ordinary people enter the ethereal existence of Xuanqing palace.


    Fortunately, there is Xiaoguang in the sea. As long as there are no major changes in Xuantian''s sect, he knows it like the back of his hand and knows it like a treasure. The most important thing is that the things in his mind about the cultivation of skills are enough for Zifeng to chew for a long time. "The so-called unity of people and yuan, first of all, the vitality should meet each other. It can be used as an arm at any time, anywhere and under any circumstances. Try to remember, No more! " After talking, he took a piece of ten thousand year old aloes wood handed by Zifeng and flashed aside happily.


    Zifeng was so angry that he sat upright and listened attentively to Xiaoguang''s guidance. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguang didn''t say anything. He also knew the characteristics of "unity of people and Yuan" and said, "you can! In the future, don''t try to take a little ten thousand year old aloes from me! You wait. "


    The little light in the sea turned his eyes and ignored it. In a word, Xiaoguang doesn''t know how many times he has heard it, but every time Zifeng doesn''t break through himself, asking himself to explain the mystery.


    Then Zifeng calmed his mind. For several days, he kept running the vitality in the Dantian along the body meridians, and didn''t let Zifeng pass everywhere, so that the vitality could run smoothly in the body.


    Take a deep breath. Zifeng carefully calls half of the vitality in his body and runs slowly according to the running route of burning heaven fist. The vitality passes through one meridian and is divided into two before the next. Fuyao nine cuts: cangkong is made in one form, and Zifeng also uses it. Zifeng''s spiritual power is unprecedented concentrated. The spiritual power in the early stage of the hall presents every bit of vitality in his mind


    Nearly, the vitality of two different skill methods should pass through one meridian at the same time, and Zifeng is planted on it every time. Vitality carefully approaches, approaches and passes by, trying to suppress vitality, trying to avoid two-phase collision through the perception of spiritual power


    Xiaoguang, who knew the sea, didn''t make a sound. He understood that once he could successfully pass and avoid the disorder of vitality, Zifeng''s "unity of people and Yuan" took the first step: he had amazing control over vitality. However, the real "unity of human and Yuan" is that vitality has the same root and source. It is divided and combined. It is still vitality. There is no change, but your state of mind is changing, of course. It''s still a little far away for Zifeng


    Slowly, two different energy channels passed silently on both sides of Zifeng''s wide meridians, and the whole heart was tightly pulled up


    Suddenly, a cry roared in the Wu family, "no!" Zifeng trembled in his heart, and his mental strength was in a trance. The vitality in Zifeng''s meridians collided with each other. With a loud bang, a strong wind gushed from Zifeng''s body, and the purple gold luster flashed away. Part of the impulse in Zifeng''s meridians was absorbed, and the time was very short.


    But the secret room under the martial arts training room was not so lucky. The solid blue stone wall "clicked", and a crack suddenly appeared, and quickly spread around. Zifeng hurriedly got up from the ground, rubbed his sore chest, looked behind him, turned and ran outside the martial arts training room.


    At the moment when Zifeng''s front foot just went out, on the ground, the original magnificent military training square was like living, and slowly bent forward, lower and lower. Finally, he crawled behind Zifeng.


    Zifeng was afraid for a while. He didn''t expect such a big movement. After the place he lived was blown up by Zifeng several times, he originally thought that the secret room should be stronger and not so prone to accidents. As everyone knows, Fuyao nine chop and burning fist are both advanced yellow level skills. Although Zifeng only calls half of his vitality, Zifeng''s vitality contains pure sea power. Moreover, the secret room is at the core of the explosion, and it''s reasonable to collapse.


    However, Xiaoguang seems to be meditating. The explosion is in the body, from inside to outside, but there is nothing wrong in Zifeng''s body. What''s more strange is that the vitality collision is all sprayed outside the body. It''s completely incredible.


    The people of the Wu family who came out of the moon tower stood in a row, looked directly at the training hall, and slowly knelt down in front of Zifeng. The scene deeply shocked the hearts of every Wu family. The deafening sound set off thousands of feet of smoke and dust on the ground.


    ''Gudong'' I don''t know who swallowed hard, "OK, what great power!"


    Zifeng looked at the ruined martial arts training room in the distance and didn''t know what to do. If, if Uncle knew, the place where he lived had not just been repaired, and now he blew up the martial arts training room, Zifeng really couldn''t argue.


    Just thinking, I suddenly saw a group of people in front of me. When I stared, I screamed "miserable". I didn''t expect that all the Wu family were there. I can''t run away if I want to. He hardened his head and racked his brains to find an excuse to get rid of himself. Until he came to Wu Tianjie and others, he had no clue in his heart.


    In the crowd, Wu Tianjie looked at Zifeng with a smile. Zifeng scratched his head and looked at the Wu family with an embarrassed face. His hands were cramped. He didn''t know where to put them. He felt like a wronged complaining woman.


    "Hahaha" Wu Feiming couldn''t help laughing. It was like infection. Hundreds of people in the Wu family laughed back and forth. Zifeng looked at the crowd strangely. What''s the matter today? Can''t the martial arts training hall be demolished? I think so. Zifeng also laughed with the people without knowing why.


    I don''t know how long she smiled. In the crowd, Ziyan''s eyes bent into curved crescent moons. She grabbed Zifeng and said out of breath, "brother, you hurry back to look in the mirror. You''ve become a big flower cat!"


    When he fled, he only ran for his life. He didn''t know what was rubbed on his face. In this way, Zifeng ''whooshed'' and pulled Ziyan to disappear into the public''s sight. As soon as he ran, the laughter behind him became louder.


    "Elder brother, you see, the martial arts training hall was slowed down by Wu Feiming and said to Wu Feihong with a blue face. He obviously knew that Wu Feihong had just rebuilt Zifeng''s residence a few days ago and had not just repaired it. Now the martial arts training hall is gone. It can''t be repaired in three or two days.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Feihong didn''t buy Wu Feiming''s account at all. Doesn''t he just want to provoke my relationship with nephew Zifeng? I can make you succeed. Isn''t it a martial arts training hall? Zifeng''s light talisman earned enough Xuanshi to build one, "what are you looking at? I didn''t see anything just now!" Then he turned and left.


    Wu Feiming opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. Then he said three words, "you''re cruel!"


    Wu Tianjie smiled not because of Zifeng''s clothes, but because of his arrogance. When the Tianzhou Wu family came to the door to make noise, Wu Tianjie finally didn''t have to grovel like he did in the past. Tomorrow, whether our martial arts family has younger generation, you wait.

 Chapter 199

    "Hoo" and "suck" according to Xiaoguang''s method of breathing, Zifeng sat quietly on the roof, facing the sunrise as promised, absorbing the most abundant aura of heaven and earth. The slightest strands of heaven and earth aura were gently applied to Zifeng with the naked eye. The softness was unbelievable. Although there are many auras of heaven and earth in the morning, it is very chaotic. However, there is no chaos here in Zifeng.


    Zifeng hasn''t used the Xuantian Futon since he used it to make so much noise last time. The situation on that day is still vivid. What the Xuantian Futon is is destined to be a mystery. Zifeng always guessed, just like the last sentence of the emperor of Dao said: don''t use the last move easily unless you have to.


    Can it be said that the three movements of the remnant sabre are so powerful that the last one is "one cuts the heaven and earth", but Zifeng hasn''t understood the second movement from beginning to end. Similar to this situation is the "three roars to break the sky formula". Zifeng deeply realized the benefits of this mental method, but after a roar, Zifeng has not seen the next picture. Maybe he has to wait until the realm of Wuzong.


    Zifeng swallowed all the vitality of "Joo". Although Dantian could absorb it automatically, Zifeng still felt that it was more delicious to inhale it. I don''t know what Fu Lao, who is thousands of miles away, would think of this matter?


    He jumped and fell down, but there was a sound of riots not far away. He didn''t like noise when he was young, so he entered the house with the door closed. Up to now, no one has told Zifeng what happened in Wujiazhuang yesterday.


    When Wu ang returned to the collapse last night, he smashed all the furnishings in the house and roared, "shit, he Wu Tianjie ate the ambition leopard pill and dared to fight me and beat me like this. I can''t swallow it! "


    He turned his head and looked at Wu Lang, "nephew, you must vent this evil spirit for me tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Liu Xianfeng was ordered to come here, regardless of whether you and I live or die. When you go back, you must let the master resign his position!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle ang, my nephew will help you take revenge tomorrow, but Uncle ang may forget that the martial arts elder is not far from Qingyun town?" Wu Lang reminded Wu ang with a grimace in his mouth.


    As soon as he patted the forehead, Wu ang shouted in surprise: "yes, how can I forget the three elders of the martial arts? Come on, use the help charm and hum. After the elders of the martial arts come, I''ll see what Wu Tianjie will do!"


    Wu Tian, the elder of Wu family, was the one who broke Wu Tianjie''s heart. Wu FA was Wu Tiankui''s younger brother. He was cruel and ruthless, which was the strength behind Wu Tiankui. When he persecuted Wu Tianjie, he also used a lot of thought. He didn''t think he would handle family affairs in Litang Town, not far from Qingyun town. But Wu ang also used a distress charm


    The distress charm is an upgraded version of the notes, which can only be owned by large families. When the martial arts suffer an accident, the distress charm can find the nearest fellow family at the moment of taking off, give a message and tell the direction, so as to help the trapped relieve the crisis.


    One morning, Wu Lang came to the moon tower of the Wu family bravely. Yesterday''s panic disappeared. When the Wu family had dinner in the morning, he began to shout, "come out of the Wu family. I don''t need my hand today. Can you see the other teenagers behind me? Even they can beat you down."


    Wu Tianjie and others haven''t appeared yet, but Ziming and Wu Lei meet Wu Lang because they get up early every day for training, "I want to fight, Grandpa accompany you!" Which one of the teenagers was not vigorous and vigorous. When they were excited by Wu Lang, they immediately burst into blue tendons and responded with a stem around their neck.


    "If you want to fight, Grandpa, I''ll accompany you!"¡° Grandpa, I''ll accompany you too! " The Wu family Lang screamed.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy. I''ll see you pull out all your teeth later and make you speechless!" Even in Tianzhou Wu family, which young man is not respectful after seeing himself, and the boy in front of him dares to speak unkindly.


    "If you want to fight, change the place. There are many people in the house. I''m afraid I''ll lose your face. " Wu Lang continued, changing places. So if you lie that you missed, no one can say anything.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that Wu ang didn''t appear this time. It''s him who really hates like the sea, but you don''t want Wu ang to call all the upper levels of the Wu family together. It''s called apologizing for yesterday''s incident, but secretly harboring evil intentions and delaying things. When the time is ripe, it must be over at Wu Lang''s side.


    "Say, how are you going to fight? I''ll accompany the Wu family. " Although Zi Ming was taught by Wu Tianjie yesterday, once the anger in the young man''s heart surges over, what reason is there in his mind. What''s more, although Zifeng didn''t show it at ordinary times, he was also very complex about Zifeng. Before Zifeng, he was undoubtedly the leader among the younger generations of the martial arts family in Qingyun Town, but Zifeng threw him away in a short month. In any case, we should win glory for the Wu family like Zifeng.


    "Well, you''re really brave! Do whatever you say? I''d like to see if it''s the martial arts in Qingyun town or the martial arts in Tianzhou! " Wu Lang saw that all the teenagers in front of him were provoked and said nothing, so he immediately replied.


    "According to the ordinary rules, each side sends three people, one-on-one. The loser goes on, and the winner can choose to stay on the court. How about it?" Zifeng spoke out without thinking. It is also a common rule of group competition in Xuantian.


    "There are a little more than three people. I''m enough alone. Which three do you want?" Wu Lang walked to the scene with a smile and spoke plainly to Ziming.


    Wu Lei did not follow this saying. "Don''t talk nonsense. The people who will go down later don''t know who it is? Look! " Angered by Wu Lang, Wu Lei''s vitality in the early stage of martial arts spewed into his fists. He drank softly and hit the fist wrapped with vitality at Wu Lang''s face door.


    However, Wu Lang didn''t blink. With a seemingly random wave of his hand, Wu Lei''s forward body suddenly stopped. Then he flew in the opposite direction at a more rapid speed, painted a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, and stopped, while Wu Lei was in a coma


    "Hiss", Ziming couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated and replaced by a dignified look on his face. He didn''t see Wu Lang''s movements clearly just now. With such a simple wave of his hand, Wu Lei fell to the ground. The cold sweat in front of his forehead slowly penetrated his forehead. Looking at Wu Lang''s unbridled face in front of him, Ziming suddenly fell into a trance at this moment, as if he had returned to Wu family villa and was facing the challenge of Qingyun stronghold bandits.


    His palms were also full of sweat. Listening to the cries of others, Ziming''s hesitant steps finally stood firm. For a moment, he didn''t flinch. He defeated himself!


    But no one saw a thin body running towards Zifeng''s residence

 Chapter 200

    In Wu Lang''s observation, the guy named Ziming in front of him should be the best among the younger generation of the Wu family. However, this realm, a small martial artist in the later stage, compared with his own general in the later stage, is like a shrimp. If Wu Lang really doesn''t have the heart to start at ordinary times, but the Wu family in Qingyun town made them lose face yesterday, the price they should pay is always inevitable, "Take out your weapon. Since you are the best of the younger generation, if you don''t fight better, how can you say it in the past, don''t you?"


    "If you use weapons, are you afraid you won''t succeed?" With that, Ziming took out the long sword in the xuanming ring and pointed at Wu Lang, "where''s your weapon?"


    Wu Lang smiled lightly and said in his heart, "don''t overestimate your strength". He took out a long sword with a strange shape. The body of the sword is like a spirit snake coming out of a hole. There is a cold air in the bending. At the tip of the sword, it is like a snake''s head protruding and ferocious. "This sword is called a spirit snake. It once killed level 4 spirit beasts. Let''s open your eyes today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Lang seemed unable to wait. He rushed up. The long sword was placed around his waist and made a sheath. There was a strange smell around his body. It was cold and frightening. The boy behind Ziming couldn''t help but step back.


    Ziming saw this without hesitation. The long sword was held flat. Jingtao''s sword technique was skillfully displayed from between his hands. It opened and closed freely. It can be seen that Ziming had made a lot of efforts. Jingtao''s sword folded a layer of sword and rushed under Wu Lang''s head


    Just as Jiantao approached, Wu Lang''s spirit snake sword shook falsely, as if it was born in the water. It skillfully passed through Zifeng''s sword Tao. The sword Tao didn''t work at all. As everyone knows, Ziming made a big mistake when he made a move. Jingtao sword is a method of group injury. The spirit snake sword itself has a characteristic. It passes through thousands of trees and leaves don''t touch the body. It is very dexterous.


    Another is the spirit snake sword, which can gather the vitality in the warrior''s body at the tip of the sword. It is extremely sharp. With such a slight poke, the prestige of Ziming''s Jingtao sword technique will be pierced. Wu Lang took advantage of a series of actions in Haoran college.


    Seeing Wu Lang''s spirit snake sword stabbing towards his chest, Ziming hurriedly folded two waves of sword waves again, but all of them were easily flashed by Wu lang. in all kinds of desperation, Ziming only came to block his chest with the sword body, but listening to the "click", Ziming''s long sword burst in front of Wu Lang''s sword.


    The spirit snake sword is as powerful as a bamboo. It drives straight into Zifeng''s chest. Seeing the fierce color in Wu Lang''s eyes, everyone understands in a moment that Wu Lang''s real intention is to kill Zi Ming!


    Everyone, including the four people behind Wu Lang, covered their mouths. At the end of the road, Ziming didn''t know where to get the courage, released the remnant sword in his hand, held the body of the spirit snake sword tightly with both hands, and tried to stop the spirit snake sword from penetrating into his chest.


    But Zi Ming didn''t know that the spirit snake sword was purchased by Wu Tiankui from the sect in order to reward Wu Lang to enter Haoran college. It was a sword sacrificed to the spirit. There are two kinds of weapons. One is an ordinary Xuantian weapon, like the ink knife in Zifeng''s hand, which has no aura. However, after sacrificing the spirit, the sharpness and the essence of the sword body will be reborn and maintained for a long time. When the weapon spirit consciousness is born, it can step into the list of artifact, just like ice mirror, and can be transformed into human


    So at the moment when Ziming held the sword with both hands, a slight sound like a knife cutting into tofu roared in everyone''s heart, and blood gushed out. However, Ziming still refused to let go, even though he lost his feeling of pain in his hands.


    "If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for my ignorance! But he wants to fight us! " With Wu Lang''s sentence, a flash of light flashed from the tip of the spirit snake sword. In the light, the long sword shrunk back slightly, as if it was ready, so it was necessary to stab Ziming''s chest with indomitable momentum


    A startling roar came from far to near, and in an instant, when the comer saw the scene in front of him, he tied his hands and felt a trance in front of him. When he returned to his mind, Wu Lang still extended his long sword straight forward, but Ziming in front had disappeared. Looking up, Fang found that Ziming was saved by the comer. The clothes on his chest had been broken and his body was unharmed.


    "Brother Zifeng, you''re here." and "brother Zifeng" are similar names that constantly ring out from the opposite Wu family population. They are more friendly than to Ziming.


    "Who are you? We compete in martial arts. Why should you interrupt? " In fact, who is the comer? You can think of it when you hear the names of the people around you, but Wu Lang is still immersed in the scene just now. He even lost his perception at that moment and doesn''t know anything. It seems that the next problem is a little troublesome, but it''s okay. It takes some hands and feet at most.


    "Shameless, you have agreed to compete in martial arts. You want to kill secretly, despicable! Shameless! " The Wu family behind Zifeng shouted, who is afraid of them with Zifeng''s support.


    Wu Lang smiled and said to him, "killer? I killed someone. I was just trying to scare him so that I wouldn''t be afraid that he wouldn''t admit defeat later. If you don''t agree, you can come up and give some advice. "


    "I, I, I can''t, but if you fight brother Zifeng, you will beat you and you can''t stand up!" The submissive expression of the speaker immediately became dignified after mentioning Zifeng.


    Wu Xue behind Wu Lang was surprised after seeing Zifeng. It should be said that people may not see Zifeng''s actions, but Wu Xue was born with keen spiritual knowledge. Although Zifeng could blind others, he did not deceive Wu Xue. He saw the young man''s hand waving and seemed to be solidified on the field. Everyone was motionless, including Wu Lang who was about to stab


    In this way, the boy easily dragged Ziming out at the critical moment. Come on! Amazing speed! So Wu Xue wants to remind Wu Lang and ask him not to make trouble, but she doesn''t want to be waved by Wu Lang directly, touched her nose and walked back.


    "Zifeng, right? How about you? Do you have the courage to compete with me? don ''t worry. Once I will master the strength, so that someone later says I can''t control the strength and hurt people''s lives. Ridiculous! " From head to tail, the wind didn''t say a word. But Wu Lang doesn''t know how to lure Zifeng.


    Just like looking at a clown, he gave Wu Lang a cold look, stretched out his hand and took out a wooden talisman from the talisman bag. The green light flickered. Although the injury in Ziming''s hands improved, the speed was very slow, and Zifeng couldn''t help wondering.


    "Don''t look at it. If the sword is sacrificed to the spirit, the power of the sword will stay in the injured person for a period of time. When it disappears, his injury will naturally recover." The little light in the sea sighed and said slowly.


    He has smelled a dangerous smell from Zifeng''s look. Zifeng''s gentle temperament does not mean that he has no principles. His principles are his relatives and all the people he cares about around him. You can take a long sword to cut meat and dig blood on him, but if you dare to touch his relatives, you will be unforgivable.


    So.


    "You, damn it!" This low whisper made the whole world sink. It was like an ancient demon waking up and roaring in the martial arts family.

 Chapter 201

    The frivolous color in Wu Lang''s eyes soon became dignified after Zi Fengzhan revealed his realm. It turned out to be a military general! You know, Wu Lang spent a year in Haoran college. He has just entered the later stage of military general, but why can the young man in front of him reach the level of military general? It''s impossible, impossible. Is his talent better than me?


    "Damn it, it''s you! You''ve annoyed me. I''ll kill you! " Wu Lang''s mood began to get out of control under the influence of vanity. He even threatened to kill Zifeng. No matter whether it is successful or not, he has made a big taboo.


    "Then come on." Zifeng''s face was calm and terrible. He looked at Wu Lang who rushed over and stood there motionless.


    Wu Lang''s later strength spewed out. Holding the spirit snake sword in his hand, he shouted "the spirit snake came out of the hole". The spirit snake sword suddenly became extremely fast and shot at Zifeng''s throat at the speed of chasing the stars and shooting the moon. When the spirit snake sword swings, it emits strange waves, like charm and magic lure. Its vision becomes hazy. It only feels that a long snake bites and keeps making a "hissing" sound.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may be in a trance, but under the mental power of the early stage of entering the church. Point interference is nothing. It''s close. When the Wulang ion wind is five meters away, the sub wind moves like thunder.


    The solid ground was heavily stepped on by Zifeng''s right foot, and there were dense cracks. Zifeng rushed up against the spirit snake sword stabbed by Wu Lang in a more horizontal posture. His eyes were still so calm and natural, wandering between life and death many times. Where does Wu Lang know everything? Is the military general high-level? No, if you''ve been through life and death. What is it!


    Walking like a shadow, before the spirit snake sword touched his body, he just flashed away and passed the long sword in Wu Lang''s hand. When the body dodged, the vitality in the body suddenly burst up. In less than a breath, the vitality took away the running muscles and veins of the burning fist. Even though the "unity of people and Yuan" was not yet possible, the vitality was no longer slow at the beginning and needed to be ready and brewing.


    With the wild anger in Zifeng''s heart, he printed it on Wu Lang''s open chest. However, as a student of Haoran college, confrontation is indispensable every day. Wu Lang''s left hand turns his fist into a palm and turns his silk palm into a silk palm: pulling cocoons and picking silk, seemingly soft and touching Zifeng''s fierce right fist.


    Zifeng''s fist power seemed to be deep in the mud. There was a trace of delay in his "furious" fist, but it was this trace of delay. Wu Lang''s spirit snake sword came back and cut down horizontally to cut Zifeng''s arm. In this way, Zifeng had to withdraw his fist and retreat. Zifeng had not seen the sharpness of the spirit snake sword.


    For the first time, Zifeng and Wulang were equal. But Wu Lang was shocked. Although the fight just happened in a moment, the boy calling Zifeng didn''t take out any weapons at all. In other words, the spirit snake sword occupied an advantage for him! And he is not as good as the boy opposite! Anger, anger, anger! How can you feel at ease if you don''t kill this Liao.


    Wu Lang never gave in to anyone since he was a child. The only person who admired him was his eldest brother Wu Ming. Wu Ming has always been the object of Wu Lang''s imitation. Wu Ming enjoys his tone of speech, his action of holding a sword, and even his sitting posture. What''s more, Wu Ming is now the territory of the Wu clan. Except him, everyone else must submit to his feet.


    After thinking about it, the spirit snake sword was raised by Wu Lang, and the vitality of his whole body kept running. With the flow of time, Wu Lang''s breath became stronger and stronger, and the invisible pressure slowly took shape on the field


    "This is the breath of xuanjie skill." Know the little light in the sea, feel it and say it with certainty.


    Xuanjie skill? What a rich and powerful Tianzhou Wu family casually uses is the xuanjie level skill. The Wu family is only a few volumes of xuanjie level scrolls up and down. Can''t wait long. Zifeng originally wanted to take out the ink knife, but he thought that Ziming''s long sword was cut off by the spirit snake sword in one face, so it didn''t end. His body quickly approached Wu Lang, and the burning Fist: the flames of war, the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze, the anger soared to the sky, the superposition of three fists, and a crazy shadow of fist, fought towards Wu Lang in preparation


    However, Zifeng''s eyes fluctuated, and the expected interruption did not appear. When the superposition of the three movements of burning fist touched the distance of Wu Lang''s arm, it seemed to hit a slippery and abnormal thing. The direction suddenly changed, and a fist hit the Pavilion behind Wu Lang, and the pavilion turned into powder


    Wu Lang smiled lightly. The name of this skill is: Spirit snake nine flashes. At the beginning of Xuanji, Wu Tiankui learned the skill from the sect when he purchased the sword, because he was not allowed to bring back the skill scroll, but Wu Lang really didn''t care about the general attack with this spirit snake sword even if he learned it elsewhere. If it hadn''t been for the "spirit snake nine flashes" to accumulate moves for a long time, otherwise Wu Lang would rank higher in Haoran college.


    The light of the spirit snake sword became brighter and brighter. Just after the sword made a light sound, Wu Lang''s mouth was filled with deep pride. It seemed that the next battle was effortless. "Spirit snake nine flashes". As soon as the voice fell, Wu Lang seemed to disappear from sight.


    At this moment, Zifeng habitually closed his eyes and released his mental strength. Soon, Zifeng''s mouth rose slightly. Wu Lang didn''t disappear, but his body was hidden with his sensitive speed under a strange step. Although the speed is very fast, Zifeng can still vaguely capture his track.


    But in the next moment, his face changed greatly. In his perception, after each Dodge, there was a fuzzy Wu Lang on the field, but the spirit snake sword was not dim at all. It was cold and fierce. The most important thing is that in Zifeng''s perception, all the spirit snake swords are the same, all the same. But what to do


    The spirit snake sword stabbed Zifeng in all directions. It was like a shadow. The step was a close step. Zifeng couldn''t avoid so many attacks at the same time. For a time, Zifeng added sword marks all over him out of thin air.


    In his panic, Zifeng didn''t lose his mind and locked the spirit snake sword that hurt him, because he knew that only one of the nine spirit snake swords in front of him was true, but after a blow, the next spirit snake sword was drawn on his arm, and when the bright red blood flowed down, Zifeng was shocked.


    Unarmed, how can you resist Wu Lang''s fierce attack? If his ink knife is OK, his ink knife is so hard


    "If I help you offer the ink knife to the spirit, how can you thank me?" Although Zifeng is now in crisis, Xiaoguang still doesn''t give up his plan to take advantage of the fire.


    Zifeng, who was dodging around, looked happy and responded in an urgent tone, "whatever you want, as long as my ink knife can compete with his spirit snake sword, my thing is yours."


    "Against his spirit snake sword? Don''t insult our spiritual family. Sacrificing spirits is just a means of Pediatrics. Take out your ink knife. " Xiaoguang stood up, patted himself, lost his hands behind him, like a great master, and his eyes were full of disdain


    What will happen to the ink knife with flat material

 Chapter 202

    No one is clear about how the spirit family came into being and what it will be. Even the spirit family itself is not clear. However, with the passage of time, some things precipitated and became the exclusive property of the spirit family. If you really want to find out, only the ethereal fairy tree can answer all this, but it''s just nonsense to let the tree speak.


    In general, the method of sacrificing the spirits of weapons is mostly the traditional method of feeding the spirits, that is, when the weapons are completed, they use the lives of live spirit animals to cut the edge, so as to absorb the spirit knowledge of spirit animals that have not been dispersed, so as to earn a trace of spirit for the weapons. A trace is less than one percent of the spirit consciousness of the dead spirit beast. But even for this one percent spiritual awareness, I don''t know how many spirit beasts to kill before I can succeed.


    More spirit beasts facing the dead world have collapsed and incomplete spirit consciousness before being killed. When they are released, they will directly dissipate between heaven and earth. Where will they be absorbed by chaotic weapons. However, the spirit family is not simple. The people of the spirit family are spirit bodies themselves. If they want to sacrifice spirits, they need so much trouble.


    Zifeng took out the ink knife and saw a cold light in front of him. Zifeng subconsciously blocked the ink knife and said "Dang", and the edge of the ink knife was cut into more than half an inch. However, after this pause, all the shadows of the surrounding swords fell down. Although he felt pity, the ink knife still swirled around, and there was a "jingling" sound. The ink knife in Zifeng''s hand became incomplete in an instant, scars of wounds strung together like beads


    "Hurry up." Zifeng hurried Xiaoguang anxiously. If it goes on like this, the ink knife will not support much.


    Xiaoguang gave Zifeng a white look, "what''s the hurry? Can you die? Don''t you see I''m brewing? "


    The void sword in the middle of the sea. With Xiaoguang''s eyes staring, the sword body began to leak out continuously, one by one, wandering around Xiaoguang, as if waiting for an order. Zifeng''s spiritual power. Once it was called by Xiaoguang. Is it something that has never happened?


    Slowly, Xiaoguang put his hands in front of his chest and tied a complex knot. In the process, strands of spiritual force wrapped around Xiaoguang''s body regularly. After a few breaths, Xiaoguang''s body was covered with a thin layer of mental power. The knot of his hand lifted upward and "entered" with a sound. Under a flash of light, Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as Zifeng explored the sea, he was surprised when he didn''t see Xiaoguang. Just as he was about to distract himself from searching, a familiar voice sounded around Zifeng. "Don''t look for it. I''m in your ink knife. I didn''t expect that the environment in your ink knife is not too bad. It''s good. It''s good." what Xiaoguang said about giving spirit to weapons is to take himself as the spirit and become the spirit of weapons. Xiaoguang, the spirit of thousands of years, is very powerful.


    But Zifeng''s heart was dripping blood. He was an idiot shouting at Xiaoguang, "who made you sacrifice yourself! I wuzifeng need you to do this! Get out of here! " In Zifeng''s understanding, the art of sacrificing spirits must sacrifice spiritual knowledge, and when Xiaoguang enters the ink knife, he will sacrifice himself.


    Although the quilt was scolded by Zifeng, Xiaoguang didn''t yell immediately as usual. On the contrary, there was a sour smell in his heart, "I won''t die. Don''t worry. It''s the spirit family''s'' replacement spirit skill ''. It''s just a different place. You don''t have to worry. " What''s more, the outer layer of Xiaoguang''s body is also entangled with Zifeng''s spiritual power, which will not be dangerous.


    In this way, Zifeng came back to his senses. However, as soon as his expression was out of control, he was hit by two swords in his back. The injury was serious for a moment. When Zifeng fixed his eyes on the ink knife, he found that there was a brilliant aura around the ink knife. Wu Lang''s spirit snake sword was cut on it, but there was no trace left. So Zifeng smiled


    Three movements of remnant Sabre: the wind sweeps the fallen leaves. Around Zifeng''s body, his mood became peaceful for a moment, no sorrow, no joy, no waves in ancient wells. There was only one feeling. The ink knife seemed to be his own arm, perfectly integrated at this moment.


    The shadow of the sword is always lingering outside the ink knife. It''s difficult to get close to the move of minute wind. It seems to be very slow, very slow. However, the spirit snake sword, which jumps up and down in a hurry, thinks that it can find a gap every time. When it is about to wait for an opportunity to attack, the ink knife is always in front of it at the next moment.


    In desperation, Wu Lang could only dodge to one side. Although he was unable to break through, he saw Zifeng''s whole body full of blood, and his smile was even worse, "fight with me. Is the end! What about? If you just kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, I can consider letting you go. "


    Zifeng opened his eyes and saw that Wu Lang''s breath was unstable at this time. It must be the xuanjie skill just now. Isn''t it easy for him to admit defeat? Joke, Zifeng is passive defense from beginning to end. When he wants to attack, Wu Lang will withdraw to end the battle. Even if he is willing, Zifeng won''t go back. "The same words, here you are!"


    "I don''t appreciate it!" That''s right. Wu Lang spent most of his vitality, and there was not much left. I didn''t expect that the ordinary young man in front of him could persist for such a long time under his "spirit snake nine flashes". Just now, Wu Lang was just looking for an excuse for himself.


    So in the eyes of the people, they bumped into each other fiercely. Once, no dodge. The ink knife in Zifeng''s hand rose high and jumped up, "Qianjun cut", which came down from the air with a powerful force of thunder. The vitality of his whole body was boiling and rushed madly towards Zifeng''s right arm.


    Zifeng''s right arm was filled with vitality and expanded more than twice. It was up, up and up. At the moment Zifeng stopped, the ink knife stretched out like a full moon. All vitality poured into the ink knife at that moment


    With a low muffled sound, Wu Lang''s foot was ten meters deep. When Zifeng''s blade was as thick as ink, it sank for half a meter. Wu Lang felt the amazing destructive power from Zifeng''s blade! Without hesitation, the spirit snake sword was across his chest. When the body pressure increased suddenly, he forced a move: the spirit snake was entangled, the spirit snake sword came out, and even flew around Wu Lang quickly.


    The shadow of the sword grew faster and faster. I just felt that it began to be hazy again. Wu Lang''s figure disappeared in the spirit snake sword again. But does Zifeng need to know where Wu Lang is? At his feet, there must be his figure in the vague shadow of the sword., That''s enough!


    The ink knife flickered, and with a blade that looked down at the mountains and rivers, it slashed fiercely towards Wu Lang below. Time seemed to stand still at that moment. When Zifeng''s ink knife cut on the virtual shadow, the slippery feeling appeared again, but the small light in the ink knife smiled and tied his hands, "sharp!" At the tip of the ink knife, there was a cold light that ate people


    Wu Lang''s "spirit snake entangled" was shattered at the moment when the ink knife became sharp. The body of the spirit snake sword was only delayed for a little time. When it was hit by the ink knife and fell to the ground, it had already lost its original brilliance and became dim


    At the moment, Wu Lang, who lost the spirit snake sword, was like a lamb to be slaughtered, with his mouth open and his face stunned at the top-down ink knife. He couldn''t believe it. In a moment, the positions of the two changed.


    No one had time to stop it. Zifeng''s eyes were full of angry flames, and the ink knife chopped at Wu Lang''s heart


    Wu Xue and his party were silly. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. If Wu Lang died, they couldn''t escape the relationship, "don''t!"


    A startling voice sounded, but there was still no ink knife to stop Zifeng''s long march!


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 203

    Zifeng put aside everything in his mind just to vent his anger, because he knew that maybe at the next moment, he would hesitate and regret. Tianzhou Wujia. A name that makes Bai Yihan''s mother cry secretly many times in the middle of the night is deeply branded in Zifeng''s heart like a nightmare. At the first moment when Zifeng was able to practice, he had already made an oath in his heart. In this life, he would not remove all the cancer of that year and swear not to be a man!


    All these emotions, when Ziyan rushed to the wind to report, were like a scab scar, the pain after Shengsheng was torn open! Zifeng is really angry!


    However, when the ink knife was cut at Wu Lang''s heart, it seemed that there was an insurmountable natural moat. In front of Zifeng, the ink knife did not penetrate Wu Lang''s body. It just blew Wu Lang away with a strong force, threw it tens of meters away, and plowed a deep ditch mark on the ground before it stopped.


    Standing up, Wu Lang vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. After wiping off his right hand, he stared at Zifeng. He tore off his upper coat and revealed the glittering gold inside, just like the golden armor closely lined up in the shape of fish scales. "This is my inverse scale golden armor! If you want to kill me, you are not qualified. Hahaha, "Wu Lang, who escaped death, fell into madness and laughed at Zifeng.


    "Really? Didn''t you cough and bleed just now? That''s enough! " With that, Zifeng took the ink knife in his hand and bullied him again. It doesn''t matter if he can''t break the gold armor. As long as he can bring you injury, one blow can''t, then two, a hundred, a thousand! With a little accumulation, I don''t believe that Wu Lang can still stand and talk.


    Relying on his anti scale gold armor, Wu Lang grabbed the spirit snake sword on the ground and rushed up. This time, they couldn''t fight as they wanted. Xiaoguang in the sea shouted, "there is a strong emperor!"


    Before the words fell, a voice with an invincible voice burst out in the clear sky, "who dares to kill my martial arts man!" Under the heavy pressure, all the teenagers, including Zifeng, lowered their bodies. Zifeng tried to stand upright several times, but raised his head three feet above, as if there were a pair of domineering hands, which pressed him hard on the ground.


    But above the clear sky, an old man appeared. The old man was dressed in a gray robe, medium-sized and slightly fat. In this way, it is quietly suspended in the middle of the sky, like walking on the ground, and the world is tarnished by it. It is the power of the emperor!


    Wu Lang, who was beside him, saw the visitor, and his tears "brushed" came out. He knelt down with a "plop" and cried, "old ancestor, you can come. If you were a minute in the evening, lang''er would be killed." Every word was sad and sad, as if the grievances of all the people in the world were carried on Wu Lang''s shoulders.


    It was Wu Lang who summoned the "distress charm" released before he went out. The three elders of the Tianzhou Wu family: martial arts, now half step into the territory of the Wu Emperor. Step by step, like going down the stairs, the martial arts came down slowly


    At the same time, Wu ang and Wu Tianjie came not far away and looked at the Wu family boy standing there unharmed. Wu Lang couldn''t help looking at Wu Lang with a frown, but his body rushed to the Wu FA and said respectfully, "Wu ang, meet the elder."


    Wu Tianjie''s arm began to tremble when he saw the martial arts. If Wu Hai hadn''t held it tightly, he didn''t know what Wu Tianjie would do.


    Other people''s eyes are red. Looking at the martial arts, they seem to be able to spit out fire. Wu Feihong clearly remembers that 15 years ago, it was the two brothers Wufa and Wutian who forced Zifeng''s grandmother to death for the so-called family interests, and then abandoned Wu Tianjie''s heart. Drive them out of Tianzhou. These are the price of blood!


    Wu FA ignored Wu ang and Wu Lang, but walked slowly to Zifeng. A pair of turbid eyes seemed to look at him carelessly, but at the moment when his eyes floated over, Zifeng only felt his whole body up and down, and all the secrets seemed to be exposed in front of the martial arts. At the moment when the martial arts came, the small light in the ink knife hid in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea and held his breath, Dare not send out a slightest fluctuation.


    In front of the strong in the realm of Wu Huang, Xiaoguang still dare not trust big. If he is careless, he may not have anything, but Zifeng''s situation is tragic. Others may not know the value of the spirit family, but when they reach the realm above the Wu Emperor, the spirit family is the most pure heaven and earth truth in their eyes. Getting one can save decades of cultivation time.


    "What''s in your hand?" There is no nonsense in the martial arts. I asked Xiang Zifeng directly. Just now, there was a moment when the martial arts felt a strange fluctuation. The martial arts had experienced that fluctuation in the sect. The greed in my heart was on the spur of the moment and completely forgot the attitude of my elders.


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Tianjie adjusted his mood, came out and called to the martial arts method, "the elder hasn''t come far. I hope the elder will forgive me. I don''t know what''s in sun Zifeng''s hand that interests the elder?"


    The martial arts are still unheard of. He asks Zifeng again. In fact, Zifeng can pass the ink knife to the martial arts to check. But when Xiaoguang returned to Zifeng to know the sea, he didn''t tell Zifeng that Zifeng was now shrouded in the Qi machine of the martial arts, and even the spirit power was imprisoned. There was no way to find out the trace of Xiaoguang. If the ink knife is handed over, it will mean the departure of Xiaoguang. In this case, Zifeng will not hand it over.


    Without delivering it, Zifeng held the ink knife in front of his chest. Seeing this scene, Wu Lang, who was kneeling on the ground, was elated. Wu FA was particularly vindictive. No one who offended him came to a good end.


    "Hum!" With a cry, Zifeng''s thin body was blown away without seeing the martial arts. He fell directly 100 meters away. Xiaoguang had already burst into tears. Zifeng still refused to release the ink knife in his arms even in the face of the strong emperor of Wu. What does it all mean? In Zifeng''s eyes, Xiaoguang has become Zifeng''s relatives and can let Zifeng protect them with his life.


    But because of this, Xiaoguang didn''t dare to tell Zifeng, because as long as he talked, he would be caught by the martial arts. At that time, Zifeng would really be hard to escape.


    The eyes of everyone in the Wu family are full of anger. Zifeng''s father, Wu Feichen, is held down by Wu Feihong and Wu Feiming. Liu gongfeng, who was next to him, came out and said to the martial arts, "is it true that the elders of the martial family treat their younger generation like this! Hum, it''s right today. It really makes me grow eyes. "


    At this time, it is useless for anyone in the Wu family to speak. Only Liu Xianfeng can exert pressure on the Wu FA at this time, "how? This son has an evil mind and wants to kill his fellow countrymen. I just punish him with a little means. Is there anything wrong? " Wu FA didn''t lift his eyelids.


    "Yes, the old ancestor, that''s him. He was going to kill me just now. If I hadn''t been wearing anti scale gold armor, I wouldn''t have seen you long ago, old ancestor." Wu Lang knelt down and climbed in front of the martial Dharma body and kowtowed deeply.


    Wu Lang and his brother Wu Ming have been martial arts since they were young. When they grew up, they naturally loved them. "Come on, useless things. Don''t you have a spirit snake sword? Can''t even beat an evil barrier that hasn''t seen the world! "


    "Old ancestor, you see, he used the strange weapon over there!" Wu Lang handed up the spirit snake sword


    Shinobi! Zifeng has been enduring! His mouth was full of fishy blood and his teeth clanged. The joints of both fists are distorted due to excessive force. Looking at the two people talking to each other, the word "evil" was magnified in Zifeng''s mind! Fifteen years ago, the Wu family in Qingyun town was oppressed. Fifteen years later, the Wu family has fled to remote places and is still oppressed!


    At this moment, there are no tears, only the hot blood engraved the word "hate" in the deep part of my heart!

 Chapter 204

    When Wu Lang handed over the spirit snake sword, the essence in Wu FA''s eyes flashed. At this time, the body of the spirit snake sword was dark and there was no streamer before. At a glance, the spirit of the sword was greatly hurt. In other words, the ink knife in the arms of the young man opposite should also be a spirit weapon, and should be on the spirit snake sword. It also strengthened the covetous heart of martial arts.


    "Obviously he wanted to compete with us and hurt the killer. He wanted to kill brother Ziming. Brother Zifeng taught him a lesson. It''s shameless. I dare to do it! " Tongyanwuji, Ziyan in the crowd saw Zifeng being beaten away, tears gushed out, crying, pointing to Wu Lang.


    Although Ziyan is a little reckless, her martial arts can''t really move her. She''s a little doll. If the martial arts need to be punished, he won''t be a man in the future, just an animal.


    Seeing that Wu FA''s face was not good, Wu ang stood up and yelled at Ziyan, "don''t see where this is, is there a place for you to talk! Go back! " Wu ang seems to have forgotten. Li is the Wu family in Qingyun town and Ziyan''s home. How can Wu ang, an outsider, yell at his master.


    After Ziyan''s interruption, everyone''s attention focused on the question of who killed Zifeng and Wulang. No matter who killed his fellow countrymen in the Wu family, there were only two outcomes. The light ones were abandoned! Heavy ones, shoot them directly! No matter which one, the situation is terrible for Zifeng.


    Now the arbiter on the court is undoubtedly the martial law. Although Liu Xianfeng can insert one or two sentences, it will not change the outcome very much. Turning his head, the martial law asked Wu Xue behind him, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter like?"


    Now that there is an objection, the martial law asks the people of the martial family in Tianzhou. At least there is the word fairness. In the final analysis, it is because there is a dispute in his heart. Wu Xue, who is from Tianzhou, must speak for Wu lang. in this way, he sentenced the young man to a great crime of trying to kill his fellow countrymen. Kill two birds with one stone. You can not only punish Wu Tianjie and others, but also harvest the aura. Later, the most pitiful thing was to spare his life and destroy his meridians.


    However, when Wu FA closed his eyes and waited for the answer he wanted, Wu Xue hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer for a long time. At this time, Wu Xue was in a state of confusion. Her forehead exuded fine sweat. She didn''t know how to respond. If you tell the truth, in front of the public, the martial arts can''t practice favoritism and cheat, cover up Wu Lang, and you must abolish his meridians, but is it over? With this incident, Wu Xue''s vein will not be stable in Tianzhou, and may also be persecuted.


    But when he came, Grandpa Wu Tiandi solemnly entrusted himself to apologize to Wu Tianjie face to face. He was also powerless to help him solve his dilemma. Now, now, do you really want Wu Tianjie to come out and bury a genius? Thinking of this, Wu Xue slowly raised her head and looked at Zifeng not far away


    What a clear look! Black and white, clear and transparent. Even if he knew he would send him on a road of no return, there was still no sense of blame in his eyes. Instead, he seemed to be comforting. His eyebrows and eyes rose slightly, as if he understood all the tangles in Wu Xue''s heart. In this eye, Wu Xue understands Zifeng and the bitterness of the Wu family in Qingyun town.


    His eyes wandered away when he looked at Wu Lang and Wu ang. Wu Lang and Wu ang both glared at Wu Xue fiercely. If Wu Xue talked nonsense, they would be killed. Two lines of clear tears slowly flow down Wu Xue''s cheeks


    From beginning to end, Wu Tianjie stared at Wu Xue with both eyes. When he saw two lines of crystal tears, Wu Tianjie closed his eyes in despair. The experience of fifteen years ago is full of tears. Will it be staged again on Zifeng today? Zifeng, Zifeng suffered less from childhood! No, I can''t!


    Before Wu Xue could speak, Wu Tianjie went forward and begged to the martial arts with a begging tone. "Please also ask the martial arts elder to spare the ignorant young generation for the sake of the thin Pang people in Qingyun town. Wu Tianjie is willing to cut off his meridians and apologize to the martial arts family." Then Wu Tianjie knelt on the ground with a bang!


    The whole Wu family shook with Wu Tianjie''s kneeling. All Wu family members shouted: Master, tears on their faces. The scene seemed to go back in time, back to the night when the mountains and rivers were broken fifteen years ago


    Zifeng''s grandmother committed suicide and apologized. Wu Tianjie abandoned his meridians to protect the Wu family. Once, it was for Zifeng, the hope of the Wu family in the future!


    His eyes were already hazy. At the moment Wu Tianjie knelt down on his knees, Zifeng also knelt heavily on the ground, and the ink knife in his arms fell to the ground. In front of his family, Zifeng was like hollowing out. He knew the sea for a while, the sword shadow of the void blade trembled slightly, and he slowly rushed to plug Zifeng to know the sea


    His eyes were hazy and haggard, but when Zifeng fixed his eyes on the martial arts, he looked at a trace of happiness in the corners of his mouth. When he was proud in his eyebrows, a word in the depths of his heart began to take root, sprout, take a few breaths, and Zifeng''s whole body was wrapped in "anger"


    The void blade in the center of the sea stopped, including the whole world. Then a furious rage roared around with the void blade as the center, and a low muffled sound sounded in Zifeng''s mind. Zifeng knew that an invisible barrier appeared at the edge of the sea. Tao barrier imprisoned his anger!


    Xiaoguang curled up and crawled in the sea, but exclaimed in his mouth, "this is a sign of spiritual promotion. Good, good temper."


    The barrier is like a ten thousand foot rock stratum, resisting Zifeng''s manic anger wave after wave, and standing still despite Zifeng''s collision.


    "If you want to break my meridians, it has nothing to do with my grandfather!" The anger grew stronger and stronger. Zifeng couldn''t control himself gradually and had to say it word by word.


    But the tone was disrespectful in the mouth of the martial arts. Before the martial arts began to speak, Wu Tianjie slapped the fan to the ground, "nonsense, Feihong, take the wind down!" The tone is urgent and wants to take the opportunity to save Zifeng.


    But since the goal has been achieved, will the martial arts end so easily, "wait! I said you Wu Tianjie can replace him! Wu family rules. Even the owner of the family is to blame for killing his fellow countrymen. He has a hidden evil heart at a young age. If he grows up in the future, he will be fine! You, Wu Tianjie and Wu Feichen''s godson, have no way. They each take two hundred sticks. Wu Zifeng, I want to break their meridians! "


    "Please, elder, open up. Wu Tianjie is willing to be punished for Zifeng!" Wu Tianjie begged again.


    However, under the instigation of Wu Lang, the martial arts probably knew Zifeng''s talent and wanted to get rid of it. In this case, Wu Tianjie still wants to rise. Joke!


    After that, with a big hand of martial arts, he was about to grasp Zifeng. When he looked up, he saw that the originally sunny sky was covered by layers of clouds. The clouds became thicker and denser. He wanted to destroy the whole martial arts family


    At this time, Zifeng was covered with strange flames. Flame, even martial arts, is scared in my heart!

 Chapter 205

    People were all in a hurry, but when they looked at Zifeng, it seemed that the change of weather had found the answer.


    Zifeng''s whole body was covered with bright red flames, which was terrible. However, there was no sign of burning in his clothes. He swayed gently with the wind and couldn''t express his relaxed freehand brushwork. Everyone was puzzled.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s anger in the sea burst out after the sentencing of martial arts. At first, one wave followed another. Although there was anger, it was not fierce. Unexpectedly, Zifeng was trying to suppress it and didn''t want to lose his mind in the anger. But now, the meridians are going to disappear. Does Zifeng need to worry about anything?


    Can''t practice. I have endured all kinds of pain for 15 years. Without hope, I will not be disappointed. If Zifeng has been living an ordinary life and has not experienced the surging feeling of vitality in his body, he will not be as angry as before. Cherish like


    "Boom", the void sword could no longer be silent, and the "brush" shot straight into the sky. With the void sword soaring, the whole center of the sea was like a crater being chiseled open and hot anger erupted. For a time, Xiaoguang began to be turbulent under his feet and wanted to split up.


    At the same time, when the almost solid anger erupted from the sea hit the invisible barrier, the barrier was no longer as stable as Mount Tai as before, but trembled under Zifeng''s towering anger


    "Roaring", Zifeng knew that the constant anger in the sea was crashing around. With each impact, the scope of the sea had to be expanded by one foot. Maybe Zifeng didn''t know what this meant.


    But Xiaoguang, who has been recognizing the sea, was deeply shocked! Lingfu is like a man''s Dantian. In the process of cultivation, only the vitality continues to accumulate and become more concise, from gaseous to liquid, and then to solid, followed by the continuous strengthening of solid. The expansion of Dantian is not without, but only limited to the moment when the Wu Emperor is promoted to Wu Zun and understands the mystery of space, there is only one opportunity to expand Dantian.


    The same is true of knowing the sea, but like Zifeng, at the time of breakthrough, the scope of knowing the sea keeps expanding towards the periphery. In Xiaoguang''s ten thousand years, he has never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    Soon, the scope of Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea expanded more than twice, and the expansion did not stop, but continued. The void sword in the sky is quietly suspended in thousands of manic anger. Strands of pure spirit with bright red luster are constantly swallowed by the void sword, and the half of the sword body is slowly climbing upward. It seems that it will show the perfect sword body this time.


    Finally, the empty sword made a clear sound. Except that the tip of the sword was still illusory, the whole sword body became very rich. In the original silver color, it seems to be contaminated with Zifeng''s anger. Red light lines are wrapped around the sword. The void sword looks like a bloodthirsty sword, exuding a dangerous smell from time to time.


    At the moment when the sword body made a clear sound, Zifeng''s consciousness also woke up from the chaos. He was at a loss to see that his body was in such a state.


    However, in the chaos, Xiaoguang got rid of the restrictions, hid on the ground and shouted at Zifeng, "come on, pierce the barrier overhead with a sword!"


    Hearing the sound of Xiaoguang, Zifeng was happy and didn''t think about it. The void sword stabbed straight above his head, roaring, and with a thunderous attitude, the bite of the sword passed through a wave in the sea of knowledge. In the heavy haze of the sea of knowledge, the sword body rushed out of a clear passage


    At the same time, the barrier above his head seemed to feel a threat, and the surrounding barrier suddenly disappeared. Zifeng knew that the anger broke out in the sea passed through, but all piled up above and condensed into a protective shield hundreds of times thicker than before, trying to block the progress of the void sword.


    The barrier above is getting thicker and more crystal. It seems that the reflection of the void sword can be seen from it. At the moment when the barrier is formed, the sword body comes as promised. A loud bang blows out in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge. The strong wind generated by the bombardment and the wild tearing of Zifeng''s sea of knowledge. The flame on Zifeng''s body rushed around with this blow


    Vegetation, stone chairs and pavilions all turned into smoke and disappeared in the sight of everyone. But just over the sea, the void blade was deeply inserted into the barrier, and everything stopped, including Zifeng''s heartbeat and small light flashing eyes.


    Time chooses to breathe at this moment, only because it carries too much pressure at this moment, and its weak shoulders are unable to carry the results after this moment.


    "Click" the slightest sound was clearly captured by the small light, "is it?"


    As Xiao Guang stood up, a crack through the barrier appeared in his sight. Then the sound of "clicking" continued, and the crack spread at the speed seen by the naked eye. Soon there was a crisp sound, and the barrier was scattered on the ground like glass. Just behind the barrier, a red gate, which was several times more magnificent than at the beginning of the church, appeared over Zifeng''s sea


    The gate opened slowly, and a red clear stream rippled with misty fairy music played in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea. After the clear stream flowed through, the fragmented lingfu suddenly became vibrant, and the anger floating in the knowledge of the sea became pure spiritual power after being soaked under the clear stream.


    After seeing Qingliu, Xiaoguang jumped into it excitedly, opened his mouth, drank his light desperately, and showed the luster of running water with the entrance of Qingliu. What is in front of you is a great tonic for the spirit family. You can''t help but be happy.


    However, the perception of Zifeng is sucked in with the opening of the door. When you get back to your senses and look around, it''s empty, with no vegetation. It''s deserted. There''s only the desert, continuous sand dunes and even the wind. Only the heartbeat of Zifeng.


    Zifeng thought of the scene at the beginning of his promotion to the church in the boundless forest. At that time, thousands of fantasies appeared in his mind, and his consciousness almost sank forever. It must be more dangerous this time.


    I can''t help taking a step forward. One step is the end of the world. At the place where Zifeng passed, a flame lit up in an instant. The flame burned bigger and bigger, and soon submerged the place behind him. But the next moment Zifeng''s eyes were red. He saw that in the fire, he was knocked down by a child of his age because he was unable to practice


    Soul nourishing formula: when the soul calming skill is applied, the eyes return to Qingming. Zifeng returns to his mind and reminds himself to go forward step by step and restrain himself from looking back


    But the voice came one after another. From small to large, all the things that made Zifeng angry showed up one by one as Zifeng moved forward step by step: his anger, his crying, his madness and his cry


    Zifeng''s face was tight and he never looked back, but just as Zifeng was about to climb to the top of the sand dune in front of him, there was a "plop" sound behind his back. Zifeng''s whole heart was broken. He heard his grandfather''s voice, "please also ask the martial arts elder to spare the ignorant young generation for the sake of the thin people of the pond family in Qingyun town. Wu Tianjie is willing to cut off his meridians and apologize to the Wu family."


    The old and vigorous voice directly chased Zifeng''s heart, so Zifeng couldn''t turn back. Zifeng saw the ferocious face of the martial arts and everyone in the Tianzhou martial arts family standing around, mocking Wu Tianjie kneeling on the ground with a look of contempt and smile.


    But it didn''t end. Soon, father Wu Feichen, mother Bai Yihan and sister Xin''er were all escorted up. Wu FA moved his lips and didn''t know what to say. Wu Tianjie was blown 100 meters by a palm, hit the rock stratum and fell to the ground. He was lifeless.


    "No!" Zifeng shouted, looking at his father and mother, who were killed in a very short time, and the real expression on his deathbed. The whole heart was blown open. Without thinking about it, he jumped into the raging fire and tried to block Xin''er''s fate


    But when Zifeng stepped into the flame, his whole body was bound by invisible power and suddenly froze. Zifeng watched Xin''er be killed! no no No¡° I''ll fight you! " Zifeng was shouting, but his body was hard to move.


    Knowing the sea just calmed down and fell into madness. But this time, the object of chaos and impact was the center of knowing the sea! The fluctuation is bigger and more frequent. Zifeng knows the center of the sea and gradually loses support, which is about to collapse


    If it breaks up, Zifeng''s spiritual power will have no habitat. In other words, Zifeng will be a walking corpse without any consciousness!

 Chapter 206

    Zifeng, who is in a rage, desperately wants to break free from the shackles. Even if he dies, he will tear a piece of flesh and blood from them! But the more Zifeng struggled, the more violent the fluctuation of knowing the sea became


    Xiao Guang "Hoo" stood up. He knew clearly that Zifeng had been in the early stage of his ascent to the church for some time. Once, Zifeng''s anger was fanned by the actions of Tianzhou Wujia martial arts, which made Zifeng break through the barrier at one fell swoop, and now he is moving forward towards the spiritual strength in the middle of the hall.


    But now the situation outside is very bad. Obviously, Zifeng takes the illusion in front of him as a reality and falls deeply into it. If he can wake up soon, it''s good. Otherwise, Xiaoguang really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, Xiaoguang couldn''t help but sink down and think about what happened during this period of time, what he was with Zifeng, and that he had just sacrificed his life to maintain his scene. Slowly, Xiaoguang''s body became bright and watery, and Xiaoguang was moved to cry


    After thinking for some time, Xiaoguang was wet all over, facing Zifeng to know the middle of the sea, the most chaotic place. His eyes were full of firmness and seemed to have a happy smile.


    Zifeng didn''t know that his previous actions brought Xiaoguang all his trust. At this moment, Xiaoguang decided to plant his heart in Zifeng lingfu! Lingzu, only when the heart is really planted in the host''s sea of knowledge can it be regarded as a part of the host. Once Xiaoguang''s heart takes root in Zifeng lingfu, Zifeng and Xiaoguang will have no difference. Just move your mind and everything will be self-evident.


    But the biggest benefit for Zifeng is not this, but the heart of the spirit family, which is the purest existence in heaven and earth. Zifeng''s spiritual power will split rapidly with the growth of Xiaoguang''s heart, that is to say, Zifeng''s spiritual power cultivation will be more or less times faster than ordinary people.


    Of course, Xiaoguang can''t leave Zifeng for half a step from now on, except for the use of "spirit replacement" as before, which has become a weapon spirit. This may be a loss as well as a harvest for Xiaoguang. It will last for thousands of years. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to bloom vigorously. Even if you can''t live tomorrow, it doesn''t matter. You swear to live and die with Zifeng.


    "Hiss" a delicate and clear heart like a seed was taken out of his chest by Xiaoguang. The periphery of Zifeng''s lingfu began to collapse and collapse, and the space also appeared to be broken. For a time, the wind was strong. Xiaoguang held the small heart and made a pilgrimage to the center of the sea step by step.


    Thousands of stormy nights, I have no regrets laughing at the blue sky. Xiaoguang threw up his heart. At the moment of throwing up, his hands trembled, but he tied complex knots without regret. The whole picture seemed to erase the chaotic scene, leaving only Xiaoguang''s hands turning up and down and his quiet face.


    Finally, the hand knot was picked up and said "enter!", The heart chirped, fell into the sea of knowledge, spit out a mouthful of bright blood and sprinkle it on the heart. Xiaoguang weakly pointed to his heart, "Sheng!" Then he couldn''t hold on any longer and fell slowly to the ground.


    At the same time, the collapse of the periphery has eroded Zifeng''s half of the sea. The moment the heart landed, it kept shining. Soon, a small root seemed to timidly stretch out its small feet, and then firmly grasped the ground!


    Everything stopped, and the edge of collapse was only half a step away from Xiaoguang. At the moment when the open door above his head took root in the heart of the spirit family, it was like a dusty rock layer, stripped layer by layer by the wind, and then smashed into a cloud, dense above the Zifeng sea.


    Zifeng''s divine sense found himself at this moment, and his whole body was already powerless sitting on the ground in the struggle just now


    This process seems to be a long time, but in the eyes of Wu Tianjie, it is only a incense burning time. When Zifeng sat down on the ground and his whole body was ablaze with flames. The martial arts came to Zifeng in an instant, pinched Zifeng, and then inquired into Zifeng''s body. His eyebrows were locked. I didn''t know what to think. After half a sound, he threw Zifeng aside.


    So Wu Tianjie rushed up. The clouds overhead slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. Zifeng shook his head, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Just now he was dizzy and had some strength!" That said, there are several believers who, just because they are angry, make such a terrible momentum. Who will believe it.


    Wu FA picked up Zifeng''s ink knife and observed it carefully, but let him think about it. There is nothing strange about a knife. The material is ordinary ink and iron, and the style is not good. The martial arts takes out a dagger and gently strokes it, leaving a clear scratch on the sound of the ink knife! I couldn''t help staring at Wu Lang.


    Since the problem is not the blade, it can only be people. I can''t get it. You can''t expect Wu Tianjie to get it, "come on, serve the clan rules!" The martial arts shouted loudly, and the sound spread away like a flood bell.


    Ignoring the pleas of others in the Wu family, Wu FA came to Zifeng with a gloomy face, as if he could drip water.


    Although his whole body was out of strength, Zifeng stood up shaking and looked at the martial arts. His eyes were calm and abnormal, without anger or fear. Deep down, Zifeng looked at the martial arts with a trace of pity and ridicule. Since the martial arts have changed, come on, but you''d better not give me a chance, otherwise one day, you will pay ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times for it!


    "Rub", in Zifeng''s eyes, a trace of uneasiness flashed in Wufa''s heart, "what a arrogant boy who has made a big mistake and doesn''t repent! Today, as an elder of the Wu family, I will abolish your meridians for the Wu family! "


    "No" and "brother Zifeng" shouted all the people in the Wu family, pleading in vain.


    Just for a moment, then for a moment, he didn''t feel the pain. In front of the interface of Wufa and Wuhuang territory, Zifeng seemed to be drained. His vitality, including those in Dantian, disappeared without any residue. Zifeng slowly fell to the ground. Before his eyes closed, he saw the small light in the sea. Like him, he fell to the ground. A feeling of empathy spread in the sea as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Zifeng was then picked up by Wu Feichen. Under the investigation of Wu Tianjie beside him, his face changed greatly. Regardless of his identity, he pointed to the nose of Wufa and couldn''t speak for a long time, "you have wasted all the meridians of Zifeng! What a cruel heart! "


    "What!" Wu Feichen was shocked. After confirmation, Jing Hong rushed to the martial arts with his sword in his hand. But he was slapped by the martial arts! The half step Wu Emperor can not be shaken in the early days of the Wu King.


    With a gloomy face, Wu FA said to Wu Tianjie like an order, "listen to me. The Wu family will try to compete two months later. If you don''t appear in Tianzhou, there is no need to exist! Let''s go! " With a wave of his hand, the group of initiators left unharmed. Only Wu Xue was full of complex colors and deep apology when he left.


    In a short morning, the Wu family was devastated and shrouded in sorrow

 Chapter 207

    Zifeng woke up from his sleep as usual. He habitually pushed open the door and was about to jump onto the roof and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Only when he thought that the meridians of his whole body had already been broken. In a few days, Zifeng still didn''t want to believe the fact that his meridians were all broken. Slowly climbed up the roof with a bitter smile and sat down.


    Not for cultivation, just for looking at the scenery of the eastern sky. How long has it been? From the moment Zifeng practiced, every day is occupied by a full time, and the scenery outside the window is naturally a little alienated.


    Take a deep breath, Zifeng still opens his body and mind with hope, trying to absorb the world aura of the outside world. The surrounding aura is the same as before. It surrounds Zifeng. Just at the moment of entering the body, Zifeng''s body seems like a thin shirt. The aura penetrates Zifeng''s body lightly. The Dantian is still empty without leaving a penny.


    With a long sigh, I saw that the scorching sun was struggling under the clouds in the East, as if to break free from the shackles and jump into the sky. But God seems to be joking with it. The clouds are constantly hoarding and vowing to drown it and never see the sun!


    However, everything seemed to be in vain. In the thick clouds, a pale and weak light spot moved slowly upward. At first, its steps faltered, but gradually, as the clouds were illuminated by its brilliance, the whole sky gave way to its feet, and Zifeng seemed to hear the sound of the scorching sun leaping out of the clouds. How gorgeous it is. The night in the sky runs away in a hurry, and the vision is clear for a moment.


    Thousands of wind and rain, the heart is still there, Ren''s eyebrows and cold pair! As long as the heart of a strong man doesn''t die out, everything is possible! Zifeng couldn''t help roaring three times and released all the depression in his chest these days.


    This roar also made Bai Yihan cry. For a few days, Bai Yihan stayed near Zifeng all day and didn''t dare to leave. She was afraid that Zifeng would do something stupid if she couldn''t bear the blow when she was young. Although Wu Tianjie ordered. For a period of time, no one should disturb Zifeng, but are there few people hiding around Zifeng''s house? At least under the shadow of the trees ahead, Wu Tianjie and Wu Hai were there, watching Zifeng all the time.


    "It''s not easy. Such a big blow, now rekindle your fighting spirit, Zifeng, grandpa is proud of you! " Wu Tianjie''s eyes were moist and preached happily.


    Xiaoguang is still in a coma, no sound, only slight breathing. However, Zifeng was not worried. An idea occupied Zifeng''s heart, that is, Xiaoguang will be fine. Maybe he will wake up in a few days.


    But Zifeng neglected to know the middle of the sea, that little seed, the heart of Xiaoguang. The root of the glazed seed grew fine roots at this time and firmly grasped the ground of the lingfu. The upper end of the seed embryo is high and uplifted. It seems that there is something to be conceived


    As soon as Zifeng regained consciousness, the door was opened. Ziyan carefully poked into half her head and saw Zifeng smiling at him in the room. Tears'' brush ''gushed out and rushed directly to Zifeng''s arms, "brother Zifeng, you"


    "It''s okay, brother. It''s not the first time there''s a problem with your meridians. Can it be harder for me? It will be all right in a few days. " Zifeng looked at Ziyan with rain in pear flowers and comforted her with love.


    Ziyan blinked her big bright eyes and her small mouth was flat, "but, but this time. Once, all the meridians of the whole body purred. "


    Can''t talk about this issue, Zifeng hurriedly changed the topic, "Ziyan, what can I do for you? Aren''t you going to practice today? "


    So Ziyan calmed down and dried her tears, but her voice still choked. "Yes, uncle Haoran asked me to take you there and said he couldn''t teach us. Let you urge us to practice."


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng understood Wu Haoran''s kindness and thought it would be all right. He followed Ziyan to the martial arts training room. On the way, Ziyan turned around. When Zifeng was about to remind him, he suddenly patted his forehead and almost forgot that he accidentally blew up the martial arts training hall two days ago.


    Not far away, Zifeng, led by Ziyan, came to the open space in the southwest of the Wujia courtyard. From a distance, the familiar sound of "shouting" came. Since Zifeng was able to practice, he has made today''s achievements step by step by relying on his own exploration and exploration. He really hasn''t practiced with others.


    After seeing Zifeng, all the children of the martial arts family stopped, stood up straight and called "brother Zifeng" from the bottom of their heart. In their hearts, even though Zifeng has no vitality in his body, his achievements are beyond their reach.


    Wu Haoran saw Zifeng''s figure and immediately shouted, "you fools! I''ve been teaching you for so long that you haven''t made any progress. Today I called Zifeng and asked him to teach you to practice. If you dare to be lazy again, I''ll have to peel your skin! "


    "Really? Let brother Zifeng teach us, ha ha, isn''t that me? Isn''t it "Venus suddenly appeared in Wu Lei''s eyes and his brain was full of thoughts.


    But Wu Haoran woke up with a slap, "what shit! I want to run before I learn to walk! If you give me so little slack later, hum, wait and see! "


    Wu Lei can''t help shivering. He hasn''t tasted Wu Haoran''s means. But slack? The deep admiration in the eyes of the young people of the Wu family after seeing Zifeng doesn''t mean any relaxation.


    After saying hello, Wu Haoran left. He seemed to let Zifeng toss at will, but he hid not far away and looked here. There were three brothers of the Wu family next to him.


    As soon as Wu Haoran left, Wu Lei shouted excitedly, "brother Zifeng, you have to teach me a powerful skill today."¡° I want it too, I want it too. "All the teenagers were excited.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the crowd, "want a powerful skill? Yes! " The young man''s eyes brightened, "but I ask you, how are you practicing the skill in your hand now? Did you make the most of his power? I''m giving you powerful skills now. One day you encounter better skills. If you just keep pursuing new skills, but always don''t cherish what you have in front of you, what will be the result? "


    "There will be nothing! It is controlled by the skill, not by us. I was able to practice because I had an adventure. I met a master. He once said that ten thousand dharmas are interlinked, and one can develop ten thousand dharmas. If you can learn a set of Dharma well, then after that. This kind of skill is familiar to you. "


    "We must remember! I''m not afraid to fight with a person who practices thousands of skills. I''m afraid to compete with a person who practices one skill thousands of times! "


    "I''m not afraid to fight a person who practices a thousand kinds of skills, or to compete with a person who practices a thousand times!" This sentence kept chewing in the crowd, and Zifeng didn''t know it. In a word, their understanding of martial arts has been raised to a higher level.


    Next, Zifeng began to practice the similarities of each kind of skill for them, such as Zifeng''s burning Fist: beacon fire and wolf smoke; When the Li family, the fallen leaf sword technique and Lin xuanke''s phantom sword technique were put together, everyone suddenly became enlightened. As Zifeng said, one way is connected and ten thousand ways are connected.


    Zifeng was not idle all morning, but in the afternoon, Lin xuanke, Chen Zhaoming and Lu Shuguang came to visit

 Chapter 208

    Since Chen Zhaoming''s house was demolished by Zifeng, he moved to Lu''s house and lived with Lu Shuguang. What happened to the Wu family that day, with great momentum, has already caused an uproar in Qingyun town. How could they not know. However, Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming are also of low ability. Under that kind of prestige, they can''t get involved at all. The old man who has been following behind Lu Shuguang just protects himself. Lu Shuguang is unable to send him, so he can only drag it until now.


    Hearing that Zifeng''s meridians are broken, they don''t know what to say. They have been waiting for two days. Maybe Zifeng calmed down and hurried to meet Lin xuanke with swollen eyes on the road.


    "Sit down and try my good tea." Zifeng stood up and warmly greeted the three people in front of him. His eyes were calm and impermanent without any cynicism.


    Looking at the hot tea handed over by Zifeng, Lu Shuguang, who usually makes waves every day, didn''t know how to respond. He could only take over the fragrant tea in his hand, "well, Zifeng, are you okay?"


    Lin xuanke stares at Lu Shuguang directly. Which pot doesn''t open, which pot to mention, who makes you talk more, is in Lin xuanke''s understanding. This matter has become Zifeng''s scar. Every time I mention it, it is tantamount to the wound scarring again. But when Lin xuanke wants to speak, he is also looking forward to Ai Ai, "Zifeng, you, you"


    The atmosphere on the court was heavy when asked by the three people. Chen Zhaoming always talked little, and he couldn''t speak at will at this time. Zifeng smiled and looked at the three people in front of him. If the three came yesterday, Zifeng might be sad with them, but now, "what are you worried about? Didn''t I stand in front of you? A man with a sad face wants me to die early! "


    A slap on Chen Zhaoming''s leg, Lu Shuguang shouted, "I''ll tell you. Zifeng will be fine. You don''t believe it. Now you see it. Maybe everything will be all right when you wake up tonight."


    "Yes, everything will be fine!" Chen Zhaoming clenched his teeth and hit Lu Shuguang heavily in the chest.


    Just beside Lin Xuan, there is still a trace of sadness in the depths of her narrow eyes, okay? Last night, Lin Xuan overheard it outside Lin xuanxi''s room. Zifeng''s meridians were all broken. It''s hard to get to heaven if he wants to embark on the martial arts path again. But why does Zifeng seem not worried at all?


    They talked and talked for about two hours. When they left, Lin Xuan told Zifeng that three days later, when Qingyun town teenagers went to Tianzhou Wolong Valley and Haoran college, they hoped Zifeng would be ready. Lin Xuan''s preparation in delicious food is actually a choice. The meridians are broken, and Haoran college will pass by Zifeng. There will be no intersection between the two.


    It''s just, is that true? Since you can''t enter Haoran college with martial arts, no one can match Zifeng''s talent for drawing runes. Take out a piece of talisman paper from the talisman bag. There are no meridians. The talisman pen has no value to Zifeng. But how to draw a talisman without a talisman pen?


    Zifeng couldn''t help thinking of the scene of repairing the rune on the seal in the deep pool of the vast mountain. His vitality abandoned the meridians and flowed in his body. Suddenly, Zifeng seemed to want to understand something. Without meridians, there is no meridians. The whole body is the place of vitality. So, isn''t there much more stored than meridians.


    However, when Zifeng tried to inhale the Reiki of heaven and earth, the Reiki ran through his body, but his body was aching. There were injuries in many places and he stopped in a hurry. How can external Reiki enter the body casually after it has not been purified and refined by internal meridians. If so, it will only cause heavy damage to the body!


    Zifeng was frightened, but this attempt fell into silence again. Since the external aura cannot be used, where should the vitality of the amulet come from? The corner of the talisman bag was filled with Xuanshi. Zifeng''s eyes brightened, "isn''t there a more pure aura in the Xuanshi?"


    Hurriedly check the meridians at the right hand and find that a local meridians network from the wrist joint to the fingers is not disconnected and connected! Although it''s only such a section, isn''t this section enough!


    Take out a piece of basalt in a hurry, hold the basalt in the palm of your hand with four fingers, and stretch out your index finger as a rune pen. When his mind moved, the aura in the Xuanshi poured into the palm of his hand. Zifeng hurriedly took the rune paper and put his fingers on it. It was less than a few breaths. A first-class yuan supplement came in an instant. The familiar breeze came on his face, and the Xuanshi in the palm of his hand quickly darkened


    After several attempts in succession, we can probably conclude that an ordinary basalt can complete the painting of a first-class talisman at the speed of Zifeng. The second level talisman will consume nearly ten ordinary Xuanshi. For the third level talisman, Zifeng used hundreds of Xuanshi in a row, but it was still not enough. He had to stop halfway. As for level 4, don''t even think about it.


    But anyway, Zifeng can finally draw a symbol. Is an indisputable fact. Just when Zifeng wanted to lie in bed and fall asleep, the sea slowly lit up, and the cyan light gradually filled the space. In the center of the sea, a little cyan bud appeared at the top of the seed. Slowly and timidly, he looked at the outside world. After confirming that there was no problem, the bud slowly grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a petite seedling appeared under the perception of Zifeng. The broken edge of the sea recovered slowly under the soft blue light and continued to expand into the distance. Zifeng only felt that his mental strength was incomparably comfortable. Everything around him was presented in Zifeng''s brain without any difference. He didn''t stop until he was 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, and 500 meters. You know, in the early days of Zifeng''s ascent to the hall, his mental perception was only a distance of 100 meters. Now, it''s not clear


    "But what? Isn''t it that the perceived distance is a little farther? As for such a fuss, it''s no shame to lose it. " A familiar voice sounded in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, and the sleeping light woke up. The original illusory body now glittered with watery luster and became an entity.


    The reason why Xiaoguang has been in a coma is that the heart of the spirit family has not sprouted. Once it sprouts and branches in the host spirit house and completes the initial process of life, it can wake up. But also from this moment, Xiaoguang finished recognizing the Lord to Zifeng, but he didn''t want to tell Zifeng, "darling. It''s nice to break the meridians! " When Xiaoguang sensed the meridians in Zifeng''s body, he was overjoyed.


    "Okay? Are you kidding me? I don''t have any strength in my body now. Any one can knock me down! " Zifeng can''t laugh or cry. It''s all like this. Xiaoguang is still talking crazy. It''s just that he doesn''t give advice. He has to fall into the well.


    Looking at Zifeng with contempt, Xiaoguang was arrogant, hung Zifeng''s appetite and said, "if I can connect your whole body and be more tenacious than before, how can you thank me?"


    "Bang bang" Zifeng was excited and fell out of bed.

 Chapter 209

    With the awakening of Xiaoguang in the sea, Zifeng''s broken lingfu recovered several times faster than before. From today on, Zifeng''s lingfu doesn''t need to take care of, repair and cultivate himself. Everything has Xiaoguang. After recognizing the Lord, lingfu has become Xiaoguang''s habitat. This is not allowed to be urged by Zifeng. Xiaoguang just ignored it and was busy cleaning up Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, "you can''t wait. You don''t see the mess of lingfu. Look, how do you let me live? I''ll clean it up first. "


    "Wait, I can''t wait for a moment! Just connect my meridians first, OK? Take whatever I have here. " Xiaoguang was not in a hurry, but Zifeng was burning with anxiety. The mood that had calmed down today was ignited in a moment in Xiaoguang''s words, on which misfortune and happiness depended.


    Zifeng''s mind, Xiaoguang doesn''t know where. Now Zifeng''s whole meridians are broken, but because of the short time, the vitality at the broken meridians has not completely dissipated. This is what the so-called "standing after breaking" in martial arts stands for. If you want to connect the meridians as Wu Tianjie did before, you must first stimulate the meridians and make them active, and then you can do it.


    "Take it? Look what else is in your amulet bag? " Xiaoguang smiled. Now, Xiaoguang doesn''t need to pass Zifeng''s approval anymore. He can''t move anything.


    In addition to a pile of basalt and several sets of scrolls, the talisman bag was empty, "you, you, who let you take it!"


    "Didn''t you just let me take it?" Xiaoguang said innocently, "well, well, after I place the soul stone, I can connect and break the pulse for you." With a wave of his hand, he drove Zifeng aside. Xiaoguang pouted again and became busy.


    In this way, Zifeng also settled down and carefully observed Xiaoguang''s behavior. Soon, a strange phenomenon was found. Xiaoguang put all the ten thousand year old aloes in the middle of the sea in a certain order. The layout is so familiar that Zifeng seems to have seen it somewhere.


    "Well," at the moment when Xiaoguang finished placing a gray stone, Zifeng''s whole understanding of the sea was like falling into a dream and became illusory. From the center, he kept overflowing wisps of fog, very soft and light, just like the smoke in a mountain village, slowly climbed up and then spread around.


    Cool and comfortable, with a trace of intoxicating breath, Zifeng is almost sinking into this feeling. At the moment when the fog became dense clouds above his head, the surface layer of the gray looking soul stone slowly fell off, revealing its bright and bright interior. After a few breaths, the whole soul stone emitted dazzling light and floated in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge like a void sword.


    The dim lingfu space was filled with bright brilliance at this moment. I just felt that the whole heart was also transparent. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Xiaoguang tied his hands and the void sword was directly inserted into the Wannian aloe tree, right next to the young seed, and then half of the root of the seed was attached to the void sword


    When the root whisker touched the body of the sword, Zifeng had a feeling in his intuitive divine consciousness, and a sharp Qi gradually took shape in his brain. It is the call of the void sword, which clearly appears in the spirit.


    After that, Xiaoguang''s hand knot turned up and down to recognize the clouds over the sea. With Xiaoguang''s hand knot, it gathered, scattered and wandered. With the conclusion of the gesture, I just feel that all the spiritual forces are condensed around Xiaoguang. In the ten thousand year aloes wood, they are reincarnating again and again, bypassing one round, growing and growing continuously.


    Zifeng''s mental power also revolves into a vortex similar to a house. The vortex flows slowly, as if it were a water bed. Xiaoguang can''t wait to lie on it, rolling continuously, shouting comfortable. Looking at Zifeng''s face, he is speechless, "are you finished? It''s time to deal with my business. "


    "I''ve been tired all day today. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Waving his hand, Xiaoguang enjoyed it very much. He rubbed on the water bed as much as he wanted. For many years, Xiaoguang can finally rest lazily again.


    Zifeng was upset. He kept himself waiting for so long, "are you sure you don''t want to do it! Don''t blame me. I ruined your bed. Believe it or not! " With that, the void sword rose in the air, and the tip of the sword was down, trying to destroy what Xiaoguang did.


    Strange to say, at the moment when the void sword soared into the air, the roots of the seeds naturally fell off without any mud and water. "OK, OK, I''ll make a list for you. You prepare some things according to the list. You can connect your pulse when the sun goes down tomorrow evening."


    A list of "brush" appeared in Zifeng''s divine consciousness. He quickly took the pen and listed it. There were not many things, only some simple items, such as large wooden barrels. In fact, a martial artist needs a lot of medicinal materials to prepare. It is also a common method in Xuantian sect, but in Xiaoguang''s concept, those neutralizing herbs are all abandoned.


    This is because the essence of heaven and earth is the essence of heaven and earth. If we deliberately use other substances to mitigate the effect of pain due to fear of pain, we will be killed. Perhaps the neutron wind will suffer a lot in the process, but after the rain, the resistance of the body and the tenacity of the meridians will be much higher than before.


    This is why at the beginning, Xiaoguang didn''t hurry to connect Zifeng with broken veins, but strengthened Zifeng''s understanding of the sea, completely repaired Zifeng''s lingfu, and connected with himself. Because only in this way, Zifeng''s spiritual power can better withstand the impact. If you connect the pulse in a hurry, it''s ok if you succeed. If you don''t succeed, Zifeng will explode and die, and Xiaoguang will fall with it.


    However, Xiaoguang has never found the biggest secret in Zifeng. Maybe this secret will be unveiled tomorrow.


    All night, Zifeng didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he wandered in the courtyard of the Wu family, prepared all the things to be prepared before dawn, and then lay in bed and adjusted his state. Although Xiaoguang said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, Zifeng had broken Wu Tianjie''s pulse, and the pain was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Today''s sunshine is as gorgeous as in the past. In Zifeng''s eager eyes, the sunset quietly kissed the eyebrow corner of the west mountain. At the same time, outside Zifeng''s door, there are people, Wu Tianjie, Wu Hai, the three brothers of the Wu family, Lian Wu Haoran, and all the strong members of the Wu family are concentrated here. Only factor Feng told Wu Tianjie, "Grandpa, in the evening, my grandson has something to do, I don''t want anyone to disturb me! "


    This is the only time Zifeng opened his mouth to Wu Tianjie and the first time to the Wu family. In this way, the Wu family will not pay attention!


    "Are you ready?" Knowing the little light in the sea, he changed his previous playful appearance and solemnly preached to Zifeng sitting in the bucket.


    Nodded, "OK, just come!" Biting his teeth, Zifeng stubbornly preached to Xiaoguang. Is there less injury he has endured?


    But then, a scream came out of Zifeng''s room

 Chapter 210

    Taking a deep breath, Zifeng sat down in the barrel. Although he was nervous, he was also looking forward to it. The only thing he didn''t know was why Xiaoguang didn''t propose to use "earth soul birthday milk" when connecting Wu Tianjie''s heart, but before Zifeng opened his mouth, a bottle of amber crystal liquid was poured into the barrel by Xiaoguang.


    After the "earth soul birthday milk" was poured into the clear water, it immediately gave off a silver luster. Listening to Xiaoguang''s instructions, Zifeng quickly threw the common herbs next to him into the barrel: Ganlie grass, a little red, wormwood fire, hook gold skin


    Zifeng knows these herbs very well. Most of them balance Yin Qi, replenish qi and activate blood circulation. However, the efficacy of these herbs is extremely fierce, which is unbearable for ordinary people. Xiaoguang chose these herbs just to give full play to the efficacy of "earth soul birth milk". This can be seen from Zifeng''s reaction.


    At the moment when all the herbs were thrown in, the vast aura of "earth soul birth milk" was ignited by the fierce herbs and became ferocious¡® With the sound of "boom", the overwhelming hot aura rushed into Zifeng''s body. Even if Zifeng had already made psychological preparations, Zifeng''s clenched teeth fell at this moment. Every inch of the body is oppressed by irresistible pain!


    "Ah" Zifeng couldn''t help shouting. Wu Tianjie was overwhelmed by his scream all his life. Wu Feichen was very anxious. When he wanted to rush in to check, Wu Tianjie immediately stopped him, "what are you doing! I warn you, Wu Feichen, Zifeng is at a critical moment of life and death. I won''t allow you to disturb him! " Wu Tianjie was not surprised. What kind of scream comes out of the stubborn air outlet. Will things be simple?


    However, after only one sound, the surroundings fell into silence. There was no sound in the house. Wu Tianjie was puzzled, but then a trembling voice came out, which seemed to be a hoarse voice roaring from his throat, "Grandpa, relax, son, Zifeng is fine! No, no, don''t come in! " A simple sentence, word by word, took Zifeng a long time to finish. Then his teeth closed tightly and he couldn''t speak any more.


    A wave of aura in the body is stronger than a wave of aura, and the broken meridians in the whole body are severely damaged again in the impact. They are divided into two and four. The sound splashed when each is cut off gradually converges into continuous notes and plays a destructive music in Zifeng''s mind.


    The veins burst, the blood vessels expanded, and the brain also fell into an emptiness. There was chaos in the sea. There was only one word left, that is, persistence, because at this moment, Zifeng had nothing but persistence.


    Looking at Zifeng because of pain, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I was deeply afraid that the fluctuation of the chest would bring more severe fluctuations to the body. Xiaoguang still shook his head and felt the changes in Zifeng''s body. He murmured, "not enough, not enough!" After that, another bottle of "earth soul birthday milk" was taken out by Xiaoguang again and poured into the barrel.


    "Boom", Zifeng''s eyes are red, and the heat in his body is a layer higher than before. In the tight body, countless broken veins burst, like exploding empty runes in Zifeng''s body! There are traces of blood in every pore, and every nerve is infinitely elongated. With such a slight touch, Zifeng will collapse


    Time flows slowly, but the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" in the barrel does not see any diluted appearance. It is still vast and surging, and it has a constant impact on Zifeng''s fragile body! No complaints, no retreat! The teeth are broken due to excessive force!


    The whole body was trembling and trembling. A trace of blood seeped from the surface of Zifeng''s skin. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole barrel was filled with bright red color. The tight skin also cracked cracks. But it was at the moment when the crack appeared that Zifeng''s whole body was immediately covered with the luster of purple gold. Every scar on the surface of his body recovered as before. The surging aura of the "Earth''s soul birth milk" in the barrel and the skin of Zifeng, which had no water left, swept away


    As Zifeng knows the sea, Xiaoguang clearly feels every subtle feeling of Zifeng, and bursts of pain like towering waves rush to Zifeng knows the sea. Xiaoguang keeps tying his hands to stabilize Zifeng''s spiritual knowledge, and Zifeng knows the sea has not broken up. It can be seen that the meridians in Zifeng''s body are almost broken. When Xiaoguang was about to repair the meridians in Zifeng''s body with the light of the spirit family, the luster, the luster of purple gold, Xiaoguang froze, and his eyes flashed an obsessed color.


    Once upon a time, when that luster appeared in the dark sky, it was worshipped by thousands of fires. With a wave of its hand, it was a mountain collapse, earth crack and volcanic eruption. When he raised his hands and feet, the heaven and earth were darkened, and the sun and moon were darkened. That smell was right. It was the smell of Zixuan Tianjing lingguo. With a "plop", Xiaoguang knelt on the ground and paid homage to the light of purple gold.


    There is a feeling that others may not pay attention to, but for those who survived the long disaster in those years, they all know that it is the luster of purple gold that worships the sky, gathers the spirit of fire, and seals the disaster together with the sea god, while their own master was injured and unable to move in the impact.


    This, zixuantian jingling fruit, must not be known to others, must not be. No one understands the attraction of zixuantian jingling fruit to martial artists better than Xiaoguang. If this news comes out, all the top figures of the sect will come, even if they have been eaten by Zifeng, because the medicine contained in zixuantian Jingling fruit may not be fully absorbed by the poor birth wind, What''s more, the purple Xuantian jingling fruit means that any injury will not work!


    When Zifeng opens the heart of Zixuan one day, the fire in the world will be sent by Zifeng! The movement on his hand was so stiff there. He looked at the luster of purple gold like a flame, lit it from under the skin and burned it all over Zifeng. Where he passed, the broken meridians were still broken, but there seemed to be an illusory connection between meridians. This is the fire of purple and Xuan!


    Just when the illusory connection was fully formed in Zifeng''s body, Zifeng''s Dantian, which was extinguished like the night, lit up and the sound of the tide. Yes, it''s the sound of the tide. Even if the meridians are broken and the vitality in the body runs away, the wisp of blue vitality, the pure power of the sea, is always entrenched in Zifeng Dantian and does not want to leave.


    Just at this moment, the blue vitality surged out of the Dantian. Xiaoguang tightly covered his mouth. Water and fire are incompatible since ancient times. He doesn''t know what will happen next. As long as the two collide together, what power, what power? What happens?


    The whole Qingyun town will disappear from Xuantian''s territory!


    Near, near, blue sea power and purple Xuan fire contact together!


    ''boo''

 Chapter 211

    "Bo" made a slight sound. I don''t know whether it was fire into water or water into fire. Water and fire were perfectly integrated, entangled and swirling. All the purple and mysterious fire in the body gradually disappeared and returned to silence. Only that flame did not dissipate. Instead, it entered Zifeng''s Dantian with the tide of haizhili. In the light of the Trident as always, water and fire were suspended quietly without changes.


    When Zixuan''s fire retreated to Zifeng''s Dantian, Xiaoguang returned to his senses. He originally wanted to use the "light of the spirit family" to repair Zifeng''s broken pulse, but he missed the opportunity because of the emergence of "Zixuan tianjinglingguo". In Xiaoguang''s perception, Zifeng''s meridians, as at the beginning, have not changed much after the purple Xuan fire overflowed.


    The moment Zixuan''s fire surged, Zifeng felt nothing in his mind. It seemed that he was no longer himself, his body was controlled by another force that could not be resisted, and the pain was swept away. It''s like having a dream. In the dream, I walked slowly along a tortuous path. Both sides of the road were occupied by strange flames. With Zifeng''s steps, the flames on both sides were destroyed in turn. When Zifeng came to the end, the dream suddenly broke and Zifeng woke up.


    "Zifeng, are you okay? Well, I ask you, have you ever eaten purple Xuantian jingling fruit?" Xiaoguang felt Zifeng''s spiritual consciousness restored and asked anxiously.


    He moved his arm hard and found that his body was already stiff. He could only move his joints slowly in order to recover as soon as possible, "what fruit? I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve eaten a purple gold fruit. What''s the matter? " Zifeng looked at Xiaoguang puzzled. Instead of asking about his meridians, he asked what fruit he had.


    "What''s the matter! It''s a big thing. Do you know that you eat the spirit of Xuantian''s most gifted earth treasure? Bah, it''s more precious than the spirit. When I mention the purple Xuantian crystal fruit, my urine and saliva splashed and gushed.


    But Zifeng is not willing to pay attention. What he cares about now is how his body is now, whether the meridians are connected or not. When God knows, his face is green, and the meridians have not been repaired. The broken condition is worse than before, "Xiaoguang! Look what you''ve done! What about your channels? Can you see that I suffered there and did nothing! "


    "You still blame me. It''s not because of you. You have eaten purple Xuantian jingling fruit! How can I keep calm about such a big thing? When I get back to my senses, everything is over. It''s a big deal to do it again. Anyway, there are plenty of milk in my heart. " Xiaoguang turned his head and looked indifferent. He seemed to be angry that Zifeng didn''t respect zixuantian jinglingguo.


    "Rub" Zifeng''s anger came up, forgot the pain of his body, jumped up from the barrel, "again? You think you can put up with it casually, you little light, and claim to have lived for ten thousand years. Something makes you absent-minded "


    Before Zifeng finished his speech, Zifeng hit his head heavily on the roof. When he fell to the ground, he was in pain and his eyes looked like Venus, "what''s going on? I, I, I don''t have strength? " Zifeng was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was. He tried to hit a fist according to the skill of "burning the sky fist".


    However, a seemingly nihilistic connection between the broken meridians swallowed the aura in the house. At the moment of boxing, the purple and mysterious fire suspended in the Dantian came out. With a random punch, the whole house mysteriously melted in the sight, without a sound, as if it didn''t exist.


    Zifeng half opened his mouth and said a word for a long time, "good and strong"


    But after this punch, Zifeng appeared almost naked in front of the crowd¡° Wu Zifeng, really be your uncle. Am I easy to bully? Huh? " Seeing this, who doesn''t understand what changes have taken place in Zifeng''s body.


    Zifeng looks at Wu Tianjie like crying for help. Only he can hold uncle.


    The eyes of all the people waiting outside were shrouded in a deep sense of surprise. Their meridians were broken. It was difficult to repair them. However, Zifeng seemed to have recovered. When Wu Tianjie stretched out his hand to investigate, Zifeng''s meridians seemed to have become worse. He couldn''t help frowning at Zifeng. "Grandpa, Zifeng''s meridians were broken. He has no vitality and can''t practice, can''t he?"


    Zifeng smiled and looked at the Wu family. His intention was not announced. He didn''t want to announce what he could practice. What he wanted was to destroy their arrogant value in one fell swoop when Tianzhou Wu family tried to compete a month later and shame the Wu family!


    In such a tone, Wu Tianjie didn''t understand. Seeing other Wu family members coming at night, he immediately scolded, "bastard! If you want to fight, go and fight. Zifeng can''t practice. Don''t you know that you dare to go to the room and uncover the tiles! Tear down the house! Do you really think the Wu family can''t cure you! Fly dust, give him a hundred sticks to see if he has a long memory! "


    Wu Feiming called it "injustice". He was crying and nodded silently in front of the rest of the Wu family, saying that there was no way. Although Wu Feichen had a lot to say to Zifeng, the timing was wrong, so he gave Zifeng a wink and left with a bitter face.


    Zifeng looked at Wu Feihong angrily, as if to say, see. I didn''t tear down the house. I didn''t look good. Wu Tianjie has said so. What else can Wu Feihong say.


    Looking as like as two peas in the sky, they were all in the same direction as the stars above the top of their heads. No wonder they had a familiar feeling. They had no hurry to ask for the wind, and the house was gone.


    For two days in a row, Zifeng has been trying to use vitality. At the beginning of the rising sun, Zifeng secretly ran to an uninhabited place outside Qingyun town to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. The situation was the same as before. The aura around him was swept away by Zifeng. Only at the moment of entering the Dantian, all the vitality was melted by the purple fire and the power of the sea. The Dantian was still empty and there was no trace of vitality


    After continuous absorption, the amount of heaven and earth aura absorbed, and even Zifeng dared not absorb so much, but the aura only stayed at the Dantian for a moment, and then it was still melted. I can''t help feeling dejected. If Zifeng observes carefully, he will find that the volume of the two seems to be a little larger, but Zifeng, who only thinks about vitality, ignores the really precious things.


    It was not until Zifeng performed his skill again that he caught the changes in the elixir field. The purple Xuan fire spilled a trace of flame and swam along the meridians. When he got rid of it, an unparalleled breath directly blasted a towering giant tree in front of him into powder.


    So, do you still need strength?

 Chapter 212

    On the outskirts of Qingyun Town, a spacious carriage stopped there quietly, with a group of teenagers sitting on it: Lin xuanke, Lu Shuguang, Chen Zhaoming, Xiao Wuji and Li Tian. Lin Xuan could see anxiety on their eyebrows and eyes. Today is the time to go to Tianzhou. Knowing that Zifeng''s meridians are broken and there is no hope of martial arts in this life, they still stubbornly believe that the boy who has been walking on the edge of miracles. Once, I will never give up hope.


    It''s just that the day is hanging high and the flow of people on the road is continuous, but he never sees the familiar figure at the end of the road. Maybe he really won''t come? I felt empty in my heart, and the whole sky suddenly became dark.


    So, when Lu Shuguang was about to order to set out, at the other end of Qingshiban Road, a young man in a green robe appeared in the sight of everyone. The huge ink knife behind him lit everyone''s eyes for a moment. Lin xuanke jumped out of the carriage and ran to Zifeng excitedly. Suddenly, she felt inappropriate, put down her steps and walked to Zifeng, "you, Are you here? "


    Zifeng smiled. After experiencing the martial arts, his state of mind had already become mature and was no longer like what he had felt in front of Lin xuanke. He responded, even with a hint of teasing in his tone, "didn''t Wu Zifeng come? Then I''ll go to him. "


    Lin Xuan can burst into tears and smile. She has bright eyes and bright teeth. She looks at Lu Shuguang beside her and drools. "She also says, how long have you been waiting for you?" Lin Xuan can''t help being coquettish and angry.


    Zifeng walked two steps forward and looked straight at Lin Xuan''s attractive cheek, "you didn''t say when and where to start that day? It''s easy for me to find. "


    Lin Xuan was red in the face when she was stared at by Zifeng. She turned angrily and boarded the carriage. She ignored Zifeng. In this way, Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming surrounded them. They held each other tightly and melted with thousands of words. "Zifeng, I thought you weren''t coming?" Chen Zhaoming spoke with joy and emotion.


    "No, but I promised to go to Chen''s house with you for an explanation. Why didn''t I come? Don''t worry. I can bear a little thing. " The tone of cloud light wind light, it seems that Zifeng has planned for the next thing.


    Lu Shuguang asked them to get on the bus, and then the vehicle ran towards Tianzhou like a wind and electricity switch. No one knew what kind of waves would be set off in Tianzhou with the arrival of a group of teenagers in front of them.


    With Zifeng''s getting on the bus, the atmosphere on the bus suddenly became subtle. Xiao Wuji practiced hard since he was defeated by Zifeng. Finally, Huangtian lived up to his ambition. Xiao Wuji entered the middle term of the general as he wished. He happened to meet the enrollment of Haoran college. He wanted to rub Wu Zifeng''s spirit and return to the peak of the younger generation in Qingyun Town, but he didn''t want to get rid of him unknowingly


    Although Li Shitao, the current owner of the Li family, restrained Li Tian from complaining about the Wu family, Chen Yuqin''s death had already made Li Tian crazy. Even if the person who killed Chen Yuqin was the poison king, in Li Tian''s understanding, it was the Wu family who angered the poison king that led to Chen Yuqin''s death. The Chen family has disappeared, but the relationship between the Li family and the Wu family is not good, which is an unalterable fact. Everything was transferred to Zifeng by Li Tianjing''s logic of becoming heaven and man.


    The funny thing is that Zifeng still doesn''t know. He talks and smiles with the three people in front of him, "Zifeng, what are you going to do after you go to Haoran college? That? " Lu Shuguang asked carefully. He didn''t know how Zifeng planned. If he couldn''t practice, it was a problem whether Haoran college could enter or not.


    Lin Xuan can also stand up her ears at this time. It is actually a slight side of her body, because Zifeng and Lin Xuan sit next to each other. In the three directions of the carriage, Zifeng and Lin Xuan can sit in the innermost. Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming are on the left and right, and Li Tian and Xiao wutrace are in the corner of the carriage.


    "The meridians have been broken, and you still want to enter Haoran college. Do you think Haoran college is a waste collector?" Li Tian, who was pushed to the corner, spoke with disdain.


    Chen Zhaoming immediately stood up, pointed to Li Tian''s nose and roared, "what are you talking about! I''ll kill you! " Not only Chen Zhaoming, but also Lin Xuan and Lu Shuguang are angry. If Li Tian dares to say more, he will be thrown out immediately.


    With a slight smile, "who is the waste? I''ll meet you at Haoran college in the future. I won''t know at that time. What''s the meaning of calling noise now." Then Zifeng took out a piece of Rune paper and a piece of Xuanshi from the rune bag. In the puzzled eyes of the people, it was less than a few breaths, and a supplementary yuan Rune appeared in front of the people.


    The silence was terrible. Even Xiao Wuji, who had not opened his mouth, exclaimed. He didn''t use a rune pen. He didn''t even use a rune pen. A rune book was drawn in this way. This, Xiao traceless only felt that his world had become messy.


    Lin xuanke''s eyes got a little wet because of emotional fluctuations. Lu Shuguang clapped his hands, "OK. I won''t worry about having no Fengxiang talisman to sell. Jie Jie, Zifeng, you have to make another batch for me quickly. I "


    Chen Zhaoming threw a white eye at Lu Shuguang, "what else do you have in mind besides these! Well, take it out. Didn''t you say that if Zifeng went together, there would be good things? "


    As soon as Lu Shuguang heard this, his eyes narrowed into a crack. "I forgot this stubble. Come and try the ''grape wine'' I brought." he said. As soon as he pulled the rope behind him, a table appeared in front of him. Then Lu Shuguang took out five emerald luminous cups, carefully took out a pot of wine, filled the glass with a drop of wine, and then handed it to the people.


    By the way, Xiao wutrace was given a cup, but someone was ruthlessly isolated this time, "what are you doing. What is it. It''s so scary. I don''t drink it. " Lin xuanke''s narrow eyes stared at the ''grape wine'' in the luminous cup and shook her head.


    "No? This wine cost me tens of thousands of Xuanshi and has the effect of beauty. It''s a pity that you don''t drink it. "Lu Shuguang deliberately preached with regret, but he didn''t want to be grabbed by Lin xuanke.


    "Who said I didn''t drink." For a woman, face always has infinite temptation. Lu Shuguang obviously grasped this point.


    Looking at Lu Shuguang''s small mouthful of taste, Zifeng tried to drink, slightly cool, sweet and bitter. He couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t want to. Lin xuanke''s face was smiling with satisfaction. I don''t know whether it was because of beauty or the wine is really good to drink


    The party, talking and laughing, rushed to Tianzhou like a trip


    But on both sides of the mountain road ahead, there were five people, headed by the bow Chen of the fangs team, "are you clear?" Gong Chen sat quietly aside, and his eyelids didn''t lift.


    Shibu respectfully came up, "don''t worry, brother. The news is absolutely true. Today is the day when Qingyun town teenagers rush to Tianzhou. Li is the only road to Tianzhou, and Wu Zifeng will certainly appear in it! "


    "Appear? His Wu Zifeng''s meridians are all broken. Why would he go to Haoran college? " The woman standing behind the bow, called Er Niang, smiled.


    "How do you know he''s not in there, joke?" Shi Bu answered back immediately.


    However, Gong Chen''s mood is obviously not very good. "Well, get ready. I have a hunch that Wu Zifeng can do so many things. He will pass by at dusk. Please prepare." With a wave of his hand, four people left, leaving only Gongchen. Facing the scorching sun at noon, he murmured: Lu Cong, wait, brother, I will avenge you tonight!

 Chapter 213

    The fangs team has been entrenched in Qingyun town for a long time. Zifeng''s information is well known by Gongchen. Unexpectedly, Zifeng is at Wu''s house all day and never goes out at will. In this case, they are also powerless to start. Today, it was finally proved from the town master''s house that the Youth Association passing the assessment of Haoran college set out from the west gate of Qingyun town to Tianzhou, so several people rushed to erjue mountain early. Set an ambush at the necessary place to Tianzhou.


    According to the speed of the iron leg jujube Liuju, Zifeng and his party should arrive at dusk. Unexpectedly, the moon is already thick at this time, but there is still no human figure. Instead, Gongchen mistook several cars and horses, and almost had an accident.


    "Shi Bu, didn''t you say that they set out today?" The veins on Gongchen''s face were vivid, and he preached angrily.


    Shibu was trembling at this time, and hardened his head to respond, "brother, it''s true. I confirmed it several times. Even today, I don''t know why they didn''t arrive? Maybe something happened on the road? "


    "Yes, brother, there are so many robbers outside Qingyun town. Maybe they are a group of children who are not sensible. Something really happened, maybe?" After death, Du Kao extricates the siege for Shi bu. Since hearing the news that Wu Zifeng is going out, Gong Chen''s calm character has disappeared. He just wants to appear directly in front of Wu Zifeng and cut his hand.


    Gong Chen stared coldly at the road disappearing in the night, and then shouted, "don''t wait! Come on, let''s meet up. I''m unwilling not to kill Wu Zifeng! "


    The other four people looked at each other. Now Gongchen was beyond recognition. There was still something in their impression. But Gongchen jumped up, and the four had no way. Their strength gathered at their feet, followed them quickly, and soon melted into the night.


    Zifeng and his party, first of all, delayed a lot of time because of Zifeng. They didn''t start until it was almost noon. All along the way, they are young. Moreover, there is more than enough time from the time stipulated by Tianzhou. They use to travel all night. At the beginning of night, when they pass Ganluo fort, they spend the night in a pub there.


    At this time, six teenagers sat around and ordered a big meal. They were eating with relish, "come on, no trace, you try this?" With that, Zifeng picked up a piece of roast meat that was charred outside and tender inside and put it on the plate in front of Xiao Wuji.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Zifeng has no aversion to Xiao traceless, but has a sour taste. Zifeng heard about the training methods of Xiao family from other populations and sympathized with Xiao traceless. From small to large, I have to complete heavy training tasks every day. If I can''t, I won''t have food. Although my relatives are in xiaojiazhai, I can''t meet without the permission of the owner. In other words, Xiao Wuji has been suppressed by the so-called cultivation in his life, and he has never breathed freely and comfortably.


    Seeing Zifeng''s move, the people were stunned first and quickly thought, "come on, brother Xiao, have a taste of this?" Lin xuanke took a clever look at Zifeng. She also picked up a piece of greasy dishes, stood up and put it in Xiao traceless bowl.


    Well, Chen Zhaoming and Lu Shuguang didn''t fall. Just when Li Tian wanted to clip something to eat, Lu Shuguang grabbed it first and sent it to Xiao traceless. Li Tian is not happy now. He looks gloomy, but none of you can beat him. Let him be angry.


    Xiao Wuji was stunned when he saw Zifeng bring a piece of barbecue. He was at a loss. In his understanding, Zifeng was his enemy. He wanted to catch up with him and defeat him. It is the family motto of the Xiao family. Xiao Wuji has imagined countless scenes with Wu Zifeng. Every time, it ends in battle. Either you die or I live. But there is no such warm scene.


    What''s more, Xiao Wuji was stunned by Lin xuanke''s action just now. It was as pure as Zifeng saw Lin xuanke for the first time. His head lowered deeply, his face flushed and his breath was disordered. He hesitated and replied, "thank you, thank you." this is Xiao Wuji''s first speech, but isn''t this enough.


    The tavern was deserted. During this period, Lu Shuguang suggested drinking. Xiao Wuji winced when he heard the word wine. It seemed that Xiao Jiawu had to limit wine. In this way, Lu Shuguang was more happy. He took more than a dozen jars of wine and drank with Chen Zhaoming. Anyway, he had nothing to do. Zifeng also had a few drinks with them.


    During this period, Xiao Wuji couldn''t resist Lu Shuguang''s advice and tried to drink a few cups. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wuji completely released his bondage and formed a group with Lu Shuguang. He drank with staggering steps. Finally, at the expense of Zifeng, he dragged the three people into the room one by one, arranged them properly, and then returned to the room. After lying in bed, my mood is always restless. I always feel like something is going to happen.


    So he sat up and floated in with his back to the window. The moonlight filled the room like running water. He quietly ran the mental method, "three roars break the Cang formula.". Time passed bit by bit. At midnight, I knew the small light in the sea. Suddenly, I whispered, "someone is still an old acquaintance."


    "Brush" opened his eyes, and his mental strength shrouded the tavern in an instant. He saw a line of five people enter the tavern. The head of the tavern showed fierce eyes and was shrouded in evil Qi. Who is not Gongchen. Before walking to the counter, he picked up the shopkeeper, "what do I ask, what do you answer? You should know what the consequences are if there is half a word of no or ambiguity. "


    As soon as the five people came in, they were murderous. The shopkeeper immediately changed his face and fought two battles. He was a small general. Where was the opponent of these ferocious people in front of him. "Big sir, ask me if you have anything." unexpectedly, the shopkeeper was born stuttering. After being frightened by Gongchen, he couldn''t even say anything.


    "All right!" He threw the shopkeeper aside, his face livid, "I ask you! Is there a group of teenagers coming to stay today, about 5 or 6? " Gong Chen tried to keep his voice down. He can''t remember how many stores they have searched. He only knows that there have been more than a dozen fights because of searching stores, all thanks to Wu Zifeng.


    Shi Bu stepped forward, put the long sword on the shopkeeper''s neck, "do you have it?"


    The shopkeeper curled up and said shakily, "no, no, no, it''s strange!" It''s late today. Only a group of people came to the tavern, as if they were looking for someone. But the owner, the owner, if you want to activate the atmosphere, you don''t see when it is. Sure enough, the owner''s smiling face was blown away by the angry bow Chen, and fell to the ground unconscious.


    Damn it. For a while, it was'' no wonder it wasn''t! '', It''s strange that Yi Gongchen can bear his temper now! With a wave of hands, several people were about to rush up.


    At the fence on the second floor, a figure stayed for a moment, and then came out of the broken window from the stairs.


    At that moment, Gongchen''s eyes turned red. The figure was not someone else. It was thought of day and night, Wu Zifeng!


    "Chase!" With a violent drink, there was no shadow in the twinkling of an eye, and the tavern soon recovered its peace!


    Half a ring, the shopkeeper slowly got up and patted his chest, "I was scared to death. I thought I robbed." I don''t seem to stutter again.

 Chapter 214

    Zifeng''s face changed greatly when he sensed that the comer was the fangs team. The fangs team was the cruel lord, not Lu Shuguang. Considering the safety of the people around him, Zifeng appeared automatically. If they wait until Gongchen, they don''t know what kind of results will appear? What''s more, Zifeng really wants to try the changes in Dantian. How powerful is it.


    In this way, open the door directly, deliberately stay at the stairs for a moment, let Gongchen see clearly, and then break the window and run away. Soon there was a chase behind him. With a smile in his mouth, he took Gong Chen and his party to a remote mountain forest. The moonlight was still drunk and seemed to return to the old scene.


    Seeing that Wu Zifeng stopped, Gong Chen slowed down and walked up slowly. His tone was cold and said, "Wu Zifeng! You made me wait! You treacherous man, I was merciful that day, but you hurt the killer and killed my brother. Today, I want you to pay with blood! "


    Can Gongchen escape? Even if he escapes, Gongchen will rush back to the tavern and threaten Lu Shuguang. A war between them is inevitable, "treachery? Gong Chen, what are you qualified to say about others? Is there less blood on your hands? Yes, I killed your brother, but have you ever thought that everyone you killed is someone else''s brother! Is only your brother Gongchen''s life precious! If you want to fight, you can fight. Where is so much nonsense! "


    "Others? In my eyes, others are not as good as pigs and dogs. All I care about is Lu Cong! I have nothing to do with the lives of others! " Gong Chen spoke angrily. Unexpectedly, his words immediately became another taste in the ears of the other four people. A word also makes the fangs team have a gap.


    The ink knife pointed directly at the center of Gongchen''s eyebrows, and Zifeng shouted, "let me Wu Zifeng cut you for Xuantian today, a thug who regards life as grass!"


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death, Wu Zifeng. You''re dying and you''re not ashamed. Have you forgotten that all your meridians are broken? If you want to kill me, don''t see if you have the ability. If I don''t chop you in half today, it''s hard to dispel my hatred! " Then he took the cold light of the fist ring on his hand again, like Gongchen''s face, as gloomy as ink.


    Zifeng relaxed freehand brushwork, a faint smile hanging in the corners of his mouth, a green robe, and an unspeakable softness in the moonlight, "who said that if the meridians are broken, you can''t kill you?"


    "Die!" I couldn''t help it any longer. Gongchen quilt Zifeng''s words lit up in an instant, made a noise, rushed up, and the second move of the five poisons killing god hand: kill everything, and immediately spread out. The claw shadow all over the sky quickly came to Zifeng''s face mask


    Zifeng stood still from beginning to end, staring calmly at Gongchen''s ferocious face. When the two were only five meters away, he waved his hand and threw hundreds of fire symbols directly at Gongchen, With a light drink, half of the sky was immediately filled with a raging fire, and the whole night was lit up by a towering flame.


    At the moment when the fire curtain took shape, Gong Chen''s cold face changed greatly, and his hurried body moved to the left to avoid. But where will Zifeng let Gongchen succeed. It''s another fire talisman. Gongchen instantly blends into the fire. Zifeng moves in a blink and rushes into the fire with an ink knife in his hand


    The members of the surrounding fangs team looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. "Shall we go up and help?" He turned his head and asked the people around him.


    The second mother smiled bitterly, "help? Did the boss let you do it? During this period of time, there was a slight upset with his heart. As a result, you all know. " Gongchen''s actions during this period of time have indeed aroused public dissatisfaction.


    "Keep your voice down. If the boss hears us, we can''t afford to go." Shi Bu quickly lowered his voice and reminded Er Niang of them.


    Du Kao rolled his sleeve, "what are you afraid of! Aren''t you bullied enough these days? He Lu Cong is his brother, aren''t we? In order for Lu Cong to kill several of us, you know, our fangs team has never been so brazen and searched the tavern. It''s estimated that they will be watched by the mercenary union soon. At that time, there''s no place to run! " Full of anger, after opening it, it can no longer be stopped.


    Just as several people were discussing how to solve the problem, there was a "brush" sound in the flames all over the sky, and a human figure burst out, falling to the ground. Then the flame went out slowly, and out came a young man with some scorched black all over. Although he was a little embarrassed, his eyes were as clear as the moonlight on his head, flashing with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    When Zifeng rushed into the fire, his mental strength in the middle of climbing the hall presented Gongchen''s every move and the finished book in his mind. His every move, the traces of the five poisons and the tears of his hands, were easily mastered by Zifeng.


    The purple Xuan fire in the Dantian seemed to feel the heat outside. It was excited to go around in the Dantian. What''s more, the strong wind swept the leaves and chopped them towards the younger generation of Gongchen. The vitality was blowing, and the hunting became popular. The blade was wrapped with a flame, roaring away like a wild fire dragon


    As a strong man of the Wuzong sect, how can the temporary flame hide the Wuzong''s natural sense of crisis? Gongchen turned around and turned into a python with a bloody mouth. His fangs were ferocious and tore at Zifeng


    The fire around the body of "roaring" was dispersed by life, and the python collapsed after a half-hour stalemate with the fire dragon. In a hurry, how can Gongchen resist Zifeng''s full blow. The remaining potential of the fire dragon did not disappear. During the galloping, he was easily flashed by Gongchen, and there was a slight pause on the field.


    "You''re good! If I don''t kill you today! I bow Chen in vain! " With a startling roar, the third move of the five greatest killing hand, the world is miserable. Gong Chen beat his chest with both hands vigorously. His eyes became red after beating again and again. He was like a god of death in the night, staring at Zifeng nearby


    It''s extremely tragic. If you want to hurt others first, you must hurt yourself first. If you hurt yourself, you will send out a strong and fierce force in the elixir field. It''s so powerful and hurts the enemy deeply that it''s difficult to parry. Last time, if Zifeng hadn''t been lucky enough to use the "unity of man and Yuan", he wouldn''t be the opponent of Gongchen at all.


    The two fists were slightly bent, and the heart of the fist was down. When both eyes were red, he drank violently, and the fist got out of his hand and shot violently towards Zifeng. Strangely, the speed was very fast, but there was only a dark trace in the air without a sound


    Zifeng''s face was dignified, and the ink knife was held flat in his hand. The purple Xuan fire in the Dantian and the power of the sea were miraculously integrated at this moment. In the Dantian, a boundless vitality broke out. Zifeng only felt that his body was full of infinite power. A leap, "Qianjun cut" hit Gongchen''s head. At the moment when Qianjun cut his hand, the illusory connection between the meridians seemed to separate automatically. As soon as his mind left, "Fuyao nine cuts" and "Jue Kong" took off


    "This is the real power of the unity of man and yuan!" Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang said excitedly. After the fist and the "Qianjun cut" that broke through Zifeng, he was immediately submerged by the "Jue Kong" covering the sky


    At the same time, Gong Chen looked at the familiar scene unbelievably. In front of Dao Mang, Gong Chen hurried back. He shouted: Lu Cong, get away, but he found that the back was empty. It turned out that all this was a dream. Now he wakes up and the two brothers will meet again


    And Gong Chen, opening his hands, was blown away like a hug

 Chapter 215

    The Jackdaw in the night, its wings flapping the cold wind on the ground


    For Gong Chen, Lu Cong''s departure took away all his world. Just like the creed of his life, love is a shadow and friendship is a lamp. When the lamp is off, you will find that there are shadows all around. Brothers are the people who give you strength at last. He just forgot that Lu Cong gave his life to let him live well. He was immersed in a world and couldn''t extricate himself. That self destruction may be a relief.


    In the flames all over the sky, it was difficult for several people to see the fighting process between Gongchen and Zifeng. When all the dust settled and the fire disappeared, Gongchen was already a cold body, lying quietly on the ground, "second mother, do you want to avenge brother?" In fact, when Shi Bu opened his mouth, he expressed his fear and alienation from Gong Chen.


    If Lu Cong was there, he would have waved his sword to each other without saying a word. Where would he symbolically solicit the opinions of others, "fight? Have we ever taken a taxi? I don''t know what moves Wu Zifeng makes. The level of Gongchen Wuzong can''t resist. Let''s forget it. " The second Niang frowned. Although she had joined the fangs team for a year, she spent less than a month together. Every time she killed, she separated after sharing the stolen goods. Her feelings were very flat.


    "I have no problem. I want to live a few more years," said Du Kao, and so does the rest.


    Zifeng slowly walked towards Gongchen who fell to the ground. At this time, there was a little cold expression on Gongchen''s face. It was quiet and calm. It seemed that he had come to the place he had always wanted to go, "bury him well." With a sigh, Zifeng understood that from now on, Xuantian will be a non-toxic tooth team again.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, the four people who were originally facing the great enemy quickly disappeared into the night with Gongchen''s body. For a moment, the forest fell into silence, and there were only sporadic flames, which still reminded Zifeng of the killing just now.


    "Do you think I killed too much?" Looking up at the bright moon above his head, Zifeng asked Xiaoguang.


    Xiaoguang felt a trace of sadness in Zifeng''s soul and said with the same gloomy look, "too heavy? If you see the scene of hundreds of millions of creatures in Xuantian being blackened, you will understand what is excessive killing. And you, at this time, just kill a villain to prevent more people from being killed! "


    Never thought, Zifeng''s words touched Xiaoguang''s sad past. He hurriedly changed the topic and said, "Xiaoguang, do you think I''m vigorous in the Dantian? It''s not like at all?"


    "Vitality? Bah, how many times have I told you that in your Dantian, there is the purple Xuantian crystal fruit, the purple Xuantian fire, the endless sea, the most vast power of the sea god, and what is vitality. You can break the elixir field of an ordinary martial artist with only a trace of. If it weren''t for a special reason, you could still stand here. "


    "Really? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    "No, you''re a monster"


    They chatted one after another, just like the stars in the night, flashing and inheriting the eternal truth.


    "Wu Zifeng? Zifeng, get up quickly. You''re going to start after breakfast. " Lin Xuan woke up early in the morning and woke everyone up one by one. Yesterday she said she wouldn''t drink, but she wanted to drink. Now she hasn''t responded for a long time.


    Lin Xuan could not help pushing the door. The door was unlocked and gently pushed open. The bed was neat and empty, and Zifeng disappeared. I was wondering. I heard some noise outside. When I went out, I saw Zifeng sitting there quietly in a black robe facing the rising sun on the roof of the tavern.


    With clear facial features and thick long hair, the whole body is shrouded in beautiful heaven and earth aura. Under the beautiful eyebrows, a pair of pure and ethereal eyes suddenly open. All heaven and earth auras seem to receive orders, and the quilt wind is sucked into the Dantian.


    "Good morning" Zifeng jumped in front of Lin xuanke, his clothes flying in the wind.


    At that glance, Lin Xuan was intoxicated and didn''t know her way back. She hurriedly lowered her head and said, "I, I just went to your room and asked you to eat together. I''ll start later." after that, Lin Xuan ran away with a blush.


    Zifeng was shocked. Fortunately, Lin Xuan didn''t care, otherwise Zifeng almost leaked out what he could practice. But Zifeng doesn''t know that the girls who fall in love will be confused with their original thinking of distinguishing right from wrong. Also at this moment, Lin Xuan can fall in love with the soft feeling at the bottom of her heart. In other words, Lin Xuan can fall in love with Zifeng.


    At this time, Xiao Wuji also came over from the open space behind the tavern, sweating all over, and his daily practice was the same as Zifeng. Xiao Wuji smiled and greeted Zifeng. Although it was just a smile, for Xiao Wuji, laughter was a forbidden fruit of heaven and a hidden yoke on Xiao Wuji''s road. Just like yesterday, Xiao Wuji''s wilderness of life was full of only non flowering grass. At this moment, he found the direction of flowers.


    Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming drank a lot yesterday. Lin xuanke called them several times before they vaguely went downstairs and had dinner. They continued their journey in the direction of Tianzhou


    Lin Xuan is used to sitting next to Zifeng. It made Lu Shuguang wake up a bit of wine, poked Chen Zhaoming around him, and whispered, "look, did you find anything on Lin Xuan''s face?"


    "What''s more?" Chen Zhaoming leaned forward slightly and looked at Lin xuanke''s beautiful cheeks. Zhang Er monk couldn''t touch his head, "what''s there? What are you talking about? "


    Chen Zhaoming''s behavior made Lin Xuan not obey. He asked them, "what the hell are you two doing? What are you staring at me? Do I have words on my face? "


    "Ah, Chen Zhaoming, you fool. You see, Lin Xuan knows that there are words on his face, just you fool!" Lu Shuguang opened his mouth and taught Chen Zhaoming a lesson. He thought that when he was in Tianzhou, Chen Zhaoming did not beat Lu Shuguang less. When he had a chance, Lu Shuguang always didn''t forget to damage Chen Zhaoming.


    As soon as Lu Shuguang''s voice fell, Lin Xuan immediately became flustered. The woman wanted to please herself. With Zifeng around, how could she not be in a hurry, take out a white handkerchief and wipe her cheeks carefully.


    "Nothing? Don''t listen to their nonsense. There''s nothing on your face. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiao wutrace. He won''t lie. " Zifeng smiled and stopped. Who knows what Lu Shuguang is doing.


    Facing Lin xuanke''s eyes, Xiao Wuji nodded heavily. After yesterday, Xiao Wuji''s relationship with several people went further and was no longer as dull as before.


    "Good you, Lu Shuguang, you dare to make me happy, I am me." Lin xuanke looked excited and didn''t know what to say. Lu Shuguang happened to sit on Lin xuanke''s side. He whispered: you have two words on your face, love.


    To the point, Lin Xuan finally said, "I''ll let Zifeng teach you a lesson!"


    "Ah?" Lu Shuguang burst into a bad smile.


    Unexpectedly, someone hasn''t heard it yet, echoing Lin gorgeous''s way, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out!"


    "Hahaha" Lu Shuguang finally couldn''t hold back and laughed loudly.


    Lin Xuan''s face was full of satisfaction and happiness.

 Chapter 216

    A few days passed quietly. He was young. Xiao Wuji soon became hot with Zifeng and his party


    "How long will it take to get to Tianzhou?" For several days, cars and horses were bumpy. No one would be comfortable. Xiao Wuji asked Lu Shuguang with a bitter face.


    Lu Shuguang spread his hands and said helplessly, "morning, it will take at least half a month from Qingyun town to Tianzhou. What''s your hurry now. Well, get out of the car. It should be Lingluo town in front. The clothes there are very beautiful and gorgeous. Do you want to see below? "


    Clothes? Although she is a practitioner, she can''t get rid of women''s nature. Lin Xuan first glanced at Zifeng and saw that Zifeng had no opinion, "OK, anyway, she passed by. I don''t know if she has a chance in the future." Lin Xuan jumped down from the carriage and stretched herself in the sun.


    Several people followed out of the carriage and walked slowly on the street of Lingluo town. On the broad street, there were an endless stream of people around. Looking around, the shops on both sides were all covered with colorful clothes. Looking straight at Lin Xuan, she was dizzying. Suddenly, Zi Fengxin felt something. As soon as she looked up, a group of teenagers came down from a gorgeous carriage in front.


    Before Zi Feng could tell clearly, Lu Shuguang beside him gave a scream and rushed up, "brother, I met you. I miss you every day and night. Do you know what life my brother is living now? He hasn''t even had any money on his body for three months. He''s reduced to the point of squeezing a carriage with others. You have to save me."


    It was Lu Shuming, Lu Shuguang''s brother, who had finished his family trial. He must have rushed back to Tianzhou. Beside Lu Shuming, there was Zhao Wuji, Zhao Wuji''s sister Zhao Dandan, who lost in his own hands that day. There was also a man, Roman, and of course there was wuyafeng.


    "Wu Zifeng?"¡° Why are you here, After seeing Zifeng, Zhao Wuji came over directly. After all, their relationship with Zifeng is not weak. Just two days after the incident, several people had learned that Zifeng''s meridians were broken. They thought they would not meet each other in Tianzhou. Unexpectedly, they met each other only in Lingluo town.


    "What? If you can come, can''t Wu Zifeng come? I also went to Tianzhou Haoran college. " Zifeng smiled and greeted several people in front of him. Lin Xuan could see that several young women suddenly appeared and unconsciously came to Zifeng''s side.


    Roman just wanted to thank Zifeng. He was ready to thank Zifeng when he was in Lingzhu Valley last time. Unexpectedly, Zifeng made a lot of noise in Xizhao county because of the opening up. He left in a hurry without waiting to talk to Zifeng. Recently, I heard that Zifeng was hurt and wanted to say more for a while, but a woman appeared next to Zifeng. Roman was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. You are Wu Yafeng, Lingzhu Valley, Wu family, Roman, Wu Yafeng''s cousin. This is the Zhao family in tieyuncheng, Zhao Wuji and his sister Zhao Dandan. Lin Xuan, let''s get to know each other. " The atmosphere was suddenly stiff, and Zifeng hurriedly cleared the way.


    Wu Yafeng didn''t care about the red tape and went directly to Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng? How are you going to enter Haoran college? "You now"


    "He''s fine now. Don''t worry. After Haoran college sees it, it will want Zifeng!" Lin xuanke is dissatisfied with Wu Yafeng''s resolute style and responds for Zifeng.


    Chen Zhaoming behind him, since Zhao Dandan appeared, his eyes are straight and don''t turn. But the eyes are clear and bright, without any blasphemy. Rao is so, and Zhao Dandan snorts coldly.


    They chatted deliberately. Unexpectedly, Lu Shuming suddenly flew into a rage in front of him. He grabbed Lu Shuguang and threw him aside, smashing a shop on the left beyond recognition, "Damn it! Still rubbing on my clothes! Do you really think I have no temper? "


    Lu Shuguang repeated his old technique and left a pool of shiny liquid on Lu Shuming''s clothes. Lu Shuming was in a hurry. He didn''t care about the bullshit image. He directly lifted Lu Shuguang up, but he didn''t find it. Just now, Lu Shuguang took it in hand and stole the xuanming ring on Lu Shuming''s right index finger. At this time, Lu Shuguang climbed up hard and said sadly, "this is the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other! Lu Shuming, I didn''t expect you to attack me openly. You want to kill me. Wait! "


    People around him could prove it. Lu Shuming snorted coldly, "do you want to start? It''s not the first time. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. " Turn around and leave.


    I didn''t want to. Out of the store came a Qiu beard sweating and flashed directly in front of Lu Shuming, "how did you smash the store and want to leave? Hum! I have to kill my own brother. I can''t see people like you. Lose money quickly! "


    "Lose money? He did it? You want me to accompany you? " When Lu Shuming looked back for Lu Shuguang''s figure, he found that there was no figure, and he was furious. After a while, dozens of people have been surrounded. If Lu Shuming doesn''t pay, he will have to beat him up.


    Biting his teeth, he went to a different place and couldn''t use force at will. Lu Shuming could only recognize planting, "say, how much?" A look of impatience.


    "Not much, not much, just 50000 Xuanshi?" The big man with Qiu beard smiled simply and honestly, but sold his expression with the price.


    Lu Shuming trembled and screamed, "50000? Why don''t you grab it! It''s just smashing your window. How can it be worth 50000 Xuanshi? "


    He pulled Lu Shuming over. "Look, none of the clothes in my shop were left. They were all taken away! Fifty thousand Xuanshi, one less, you don''t want to leave here today! " Then he blocked Lu Shuming in the shop.


    Lu Shuming is going crazy. Good Lu Shuguang, wait for me! When he said this, he found that his index finger was bare and xuanming ring was missing. With a roar that he could no longer bear, he blurted out, "Lu Shuguang! I''ll kill you! "


    However, Zifeng came to a tavern and drank sweet osmanthus wine. He took out one gorgeous silk dress after another from the xuanming ring. He saw that the four girls on the field were in full bloom, and Lu Shuguang didn''t care. He threw all the clothes to them and let them choose by themselves. The remaining teenagers sat around.


    "Zifeng, with all due respect, I really don''t understand how you want to enter Haoran college. You know," Zhao Wuji thought for a long time and finally asked Zifeng.


    Filling a glass of wine, Zifeng handed it to Zhao Wuji, "brother Wuji is worried. Although Zifeng is difficult to advance in the martial arts, Zifeng has made achievements in other aspects." As he said this, he breathed and said, "little tricks don''t get into brother Wuji''s eyes."


    No? How could it not? Zhao Wuji was frozen there for a moment. He returned to his senses after half a sound and took the wine filled by Zifeng, "it''s Wuji unreasonable! I punished myself by three cups. There are few peers that I admire Zhao Wuji in this life. You are Wu Zifeng! " Zhao Wuji has always been belligerent, but after the last war with Zifeng, he got a lot of temper and gained a lot from it.


    "Brother Wuji is serious. Let''s have a toast. I hope we can take care of each other in Haoran college in the future! Share weal and woe! " Then everyone stood up and drank the cup, and a kind of friendship was drunk into their hearts.


    Just then, Lin xuanke, Roman, Wu Yafeng and Zhao Dandan came in. Everyone was bright and beautiful


    When they left, they ate and drank. In front of the hotel, the cars and horses of Zifeng and his party disappeared. Just in doubt, Lu Shuguang smiled cunningly and clapped his hands. A luxurious carriage was quickly pulled out in the backyard. What was it that Lu Shuming had just taken.


    When Lu Shuming found here, he was told that Zifeng and his party had left in his carriage. He was very angry and almost bled. Just now, if I didn''t have more heart and hide the benefits of this trip in the necklace around my neck, where could I escape from the dilemma. I didn''t think about it. I grabbed Zifeng''s carriage and scolded and ran after Tianzhou.


    I didn''t want Zifeng and his party to have enough to eat and drink. They sat on the soft and magnificent horses and traveled all the way to Tianzhou

 Chapter 217

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed quietly. On this day, passing through a mountain range, on a vast plain, the group stopped and looked at the side of the endless wilderness. A huge city was like a dormant ancient beast, entrenched quietly, and the inexplicable authority could be felt even if it was separated by dozens of miles.


    Tianzhou is here! Except Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming, everyone else came to Tianzhou for the first time. They were looking forward to it. After seeing Tianzhou from a distance, they were a little uneasy. Lin xuanke was a little cramped playing with his clothes. Zifeng saw it and smiled calmly to calm Lin xuanke''s mood.


    Is Zifeng looking forward to it? Maybe, but in his heart, he hopes that Haoran college will be used as a platform to stretch his ambition and achieve something in martial arts. One day, he can trample on martial arts. So Zifeng came here not for Haoran college, but for hatred!


    Lu Shuguang needless to say that the family experience is over. Although he talks and laughs all the way, it seems like nothing, he can feel his depression when he is close to Tianzhou. He must be making choices in some things, and there is a rare look of rigor on his face.


    Compared with everyone, only Chen Zhaoming and Zifeng are most opposite, for hatred! In order to return to the Chen family, Chen Zhaoming faced a much higher dilemma than Zifeng and his party approached Tianzhou with worry.


    The red maned horse seemed to feel the mood of the people in the car, and its speed slowed down. When night fell, it slowly stepped into the streets of Tianzhou. On both sides of the road, cars and horses were noisy, lights were bright, and a few low animal roars came from time to time. I saw a lot of people passing by on guard animals


    This is a brand-new world. At the same time, it also aroused Zifeng''s lofty feelings. He smiled and looked at the people with a slightly stiff expression, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to be in Tianzhou? One day, we will make Tianzhou tremble. Isn''t that what we told ourselves before we set out? If I am convinced by this external image, I really don''t know what to say? "


    Zhao Wuji asked the quilt wind, and his eyes suddenly burst, "yes! What to worry about! One day, stamp your foot and Tianzhou will tremble! "


    Lu Shuguang thought about what was on his mind and didn''t pay attention to the accident. Now he came back and said, "cut, what is Tianzhou? It''s not what I want. Ask Chen Zhaoming, the six people in Tianzhou. Which miss I haven''t flirted with!" This is something Lu Shuguang has always been proud of.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Zhaoming gave a white eye and sneered, "really? I ask you, Ge family, GE Yinyi, have you ever flirted? And boast! "


    Lu Shuguang trembled when he heard the name Ge Yinyi. Ge Yinyi is a genius of the younger generation of the Ge family. So far, he has spent two years in Haoran college. Lu Shuguang once played an ignorant young man. When he wanted to make GE''s marriage cheap, he was found to blow his hand and almost die. From then on, where dare to approach half a step, "what are you talking about? It''s a friend''s sister. Can I understand it? You don''t see what relationship I have with Ge Jinqi. Am I that kind of person?"


    Having been exposed, Lu Shuguang hurriedly defended himself. Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang were mixed together since childhood and were called the four evils in Tianzhou, and Ge Jinqi was the first of the four evils. Lu Shuguang can only be ranked second. The remaining two are Wu Lang of the Wu family and Li Gaofeng of the Li family. It is said to be the four evils, but the four evils are not linked together, and each has its own territory.


    Secretly sympathizing with each other and just comparing with each other. Every year, four people will hold a dandy competition to compete for who is the largest dandy in Tianzhou. It is a good story that has been passed down through the ages.


    But being stirred by Lu Shuguang, all the young people in the party relaxed and inquired about the distribution of some forces in Tianzhou. Although Lu Shuguang is cynical on the surface, he has his own discretion and lists the Tianzhou forces and the list of things to avoid in Haoran college one by one.


    There are six families in Tianzhou: Wu family, Lu family, Ge family, Li family, Chen family and Yang family. Among them, the Lu family has the most abundant financial resources, but there must be gains if there are losses. The Lu family is also the family with the weakest force among the several families. The remaining ones mainly cultivate martial arts, which were similar to the original ones, but the Chen family''s owners are missing because of family infighting, which makes them generally like the Lu family and lack martial arts.


    Zifeng carefully recorded these information in his mind. If he wants to conquer the martial arts family, his own strength is far from enough! External forces seem remote, but they can still play a key role at some times. In addition, Lu Shuguang also highlighted that Haoran college and almost all the children of Tianzhou families are included! They will gather for the first time in Haoran college this year.


    The group of people slowly stopped in front of a magnificent inn. Before the store welcomed them, Lu Shuguang shouted, "young master, I brought so many people to take care of your business today. Why haven''t I seen anyone for a long time?"


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that it was the young master of the Lu family and Lu Shuguang, he hurried to entertain him in person. Which of the four evils in Tianzhou was good stubble, "I said how I feel empty today. It turned out to be young master Lu. Please come in, watch the table and serve tea!"


    "Hum!" Lu Shuguang gave orders and swaggered in. Zifeng was dumbfounded and looked at Chen Zhaoming suspiciously. This was the virtue of the goods in Tianzhou before? Seeing that Chen Zhaoming nodded, no wonder he was beaten. If you change Zifeng, you can''t help it.


    But dandy has its uses. No, in three or two sentences, the residence of Zifeng and his party has been arranged properly. They are all first-class rooms. If they are not enough, they will drive out other guests and have to gather together, otherwise. Looking at Lu Shuguang''s poor eyes, the shopkeeper can probably imagine what life will be in Tianzhou in the future.


    "Yes, a little wink. I ask you when Haoran college will start enrollment." Knocking at the peanuts on the table, Lu Shuguang asked the shopkeeper behind him without lifting his eyelids.


    The shopkeeper replied hurriedly, "Haoran college has started enrollment two days ago. The duration of this time is one week. I wonder if the young master has anything else to ask? "


    With a wave of his hand, he let the shopkeeper leave. After leaving, Lu Shuguang instantly returned to his original state, because he had felt several tired eyes, "Lu Shuguang, I ask you, do you usually bully others like this? Too much! " From beginning to end, Lin Xuan couldn''t see it. If Zifeng nearby hadn''t always reminded her, Lin Xuan would have been flooded with compassion.


    "Too much? Do you know how many basaltic stones it takes to stay here for one night? Five thousand basaltic stones! Too much, you see who is too much. "Lu Shuguang stretched out five fingers and shook them.


    So they were silent. Unexpectedly, when he left the next day, Lu Shuguang didn''t even leave half a dime. Everything was recorded in the account. On the account, what account, even if you write it down, he Lu Shuguang will admit it, joke!


    When the sun was shining, Zifeng and his party came to Wolong valley. Although it was a valley, several mountains in the valley competed to hold the ring, just like a giant dragon entrenched there. A natural gate lay across it. The four strong characters of "Haoran College" seemed to be directly split with sword gas. At one glance, Zifeng had a headache and wanted to crack.


    Under the gate, a table, a chair, a person, is it a report?

 Chapter 218

    When he saw the word "Haoran College" on a huge stone in front of him, Zifeng just sank into his mind. He only felt a sword gas destroying the sky and the earth splitting towards the sea. His whole body was locked by the invisible sword gas. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape. The sword Qi seems to be slow, but it suddenly comes to Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea


    With a smile and a move with both hands, the void blade cleaved against the sword Qi, and with a slight sound, the sword Qi dispersed in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea. The crisis has been solved, and Zifeng still can''t help pressing his forehead. The scene happened to fall into the eyes of the old man not far away.


    "But it''s just sword gang. What''s worth showing off?" Xiaoguang disdained to clap his hands and bowed his head to fiddle with the Wannian aloes in front of him.


    Sword gang. In addition to increasing the level of one''s own body, the use of weapons also has a corresponding level. Using the sword is divided into four levels: Sword potential, sword Qi, sword gang and sword soul. Practice to the soul of sword, that is, the so-called unity of man and sword, and the great success of kendo. It''s the same with Dao, but Zifeng just grasps the blade now.


    The word "Haoran College" was left when Haoran college was built. There is an endless stream of young people who come here to understand the sword every day, just because these days are the time of recruitment and they don''t appear.


    Looking back at the crowd, I found that when others saw the four words "Haoran College", they had no abnormal phenomena, so they shook their heads and lined up behind with the flow of people, "what! One person wants a thousand Xuanshi! What are the rules! Haoran college has to charge! " The man in front shouted.


    The old man at the gate stood up and said, "rules. It''s a new rule. Don''t think you can enter Haoran college after local selection. That''s only the first time. There will be another assessment waiting for you later. Only this time can you really become a member of Haoran college. One thousand Xuanshi per person is the fee paid to the assessment teacher. You think the teacher of Haoran college has nothing to do. I''ll give you an assessment! Joke, there are many people who want to come in. If you don''t want to, you can leave now. I won''t stop it! " It happened that this paragraph was spoken by the old man in front of the immortal Taoist bone. It was neither fish nor fowl.


    The young man in front wanted to continue to argue, and the people behind him began to urge, "hurry up, isn''t it a thousand Xuanshi? If not, I''ll pay for you! "


    The boy''s face turned red. There were a thousand Xuanshi. Zhang Zhenhui really didn''t. He had a poor family since childhood, but his talent was not weak. He studied everywhere. In the case of having no family, he passed the enrollment of Haoran college. He trudged all the way in order to save money. He finally got to the day of registration and waited here early. But he was told to collect a thousand Xuanshi before he could enter. His eyes, which were full of hope, suddenly darkened. He hurried behind him and was in a dilemma for a moment


    The old man was unmoved in his eyes and urged, "if you don''t pay, please leave and don''t delay my work!"


    In the sound of ridicule, Zhang Zhenhui retreated in frustration. His head was low, and his stubborn eyes were full of tears. When he was frustrated to leave, he didn''t want someone to stumble into him. Originally, a xuanming ring appeared on Zhang Zhenhui''s bare index finger, "sorry, brother, I didn''t stand firm just now." Zifeng smiled and apologized.


    But Zhang Zhenhui was stunned. In his perception, there were about five thousand Xuanshi in xuanming ring. This, looking at the young chunche''s eyes in front of him, "my name is Zhang Zhenhui, thank you, I will pay you back!" Then he turned and walked back.


    The surrounding area soon recovered calm, and it was Zifeng''s turn in the twinkling of an eye


    "Come here, what''s your name?" The old man seemed very interested in Zifeng and asked excitedly.


    "Wu Zifeng." Zifeng calmly replied that he would take out the token left by Yunlan from the amulet bag and give it to the old man for a look.


    But I didn''t want to. The old man hurried and humbly said, "you''re welcome. You are welcome to do what you want, but not to ask you. "When I saw the son''s wind, I took the token out of the stone. The square stopped in distress and heard the laughter behind him.


    "You have a token. Don''t take it out early. Well, you can go in?" The old man waved his hand and was about to let Zifeng pass. He forgot about a thousand Xuanshi. Just when Zifeng was wondering, a clear long roar came from the depths of Wolong Valley: Chen Zhenxing! I''ll kill you!


    From far to near, a slim and graceful figure appeared directly in the air, floating quietly. Who is not the strong warrior? "Chen Zhenxing! You bastard! " The middle-aged woman shouted angrily in the air, speechless annoyance.


    When Zifeng turned around, he found a table, a chair and a person behind him, which had already disappeared.


    After clearing her throat, the woman continued, "you have come all the way to Haoran college. On behalf of the teachers of Haoran college, I welcome you. What just happened is a farce. As the first college of Xuantian, Haoran college will not increase fees indiscriminately. Please remember this! Don''t believe others'' words casually! Well, someone will come to lead you into Haoran college soon. Remember, don''t break in without permission! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! " After speaking, like a gust of wind, the woman disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The left and right people looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. They had to wait here.


    In fact, it is no one else who charges at the door. It is Chen Zhenxing, the president of Haoran college, who has a strange personality, is crazy and innovative everywhere. It is not so much that he is managing Haoran College as his daughter, Chen Qiuyu, the newly emerged strong warrior.


    In recent days, Chen Zhenxing''s behavior really made Chen Qiuyu angry. Many new students told him that they were charged a registration fee of 1000 Xuanshi when they started. At first, Chen Qiuyu didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, more and more people came to report. Chen Qiuyu had to find some people to verify. Once described, who is not Chen Zhenxing.


    However, Chen Zhenxing collected a batch of registration fees every day while the students receiving freshmen were not in place. When the rest of the college arrived, he immediately ran away and couldn''t catch a figure at all. When the freshmen came, there were many things in the college. Where did Chen Qiuyu have the mind to deal with other things? He could only bite his teeth and hate it!


    For a moment, figures quickly appeared in Wolong Valley, all dressed in silver robes. They were valiant and orderly in the chaos. They stood in front of Zifeng. The first tall young man, with slight vitality and a voice like a bell, swept away the tired color in the eyes of the people. "Now listen to my command, martial arts cultivation is standing in the middle and Fuxiu is on the left, Dan Xiu is on the right, cent! "


    Among the people who came, Zifeng saw a familiar figure, Gong Yue. At this time, Gong Yue went directly to Lin xuanke, "xuanke, when you come, I don''t know if you will let me know. I can also come to pick you up?" Gong Yue smiled, but her eyes looked at Zifeng. Somehow, Zifeng had an inexplicable pressure, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Lin xuanke smiled and took Gong Yue''s hand, curling up and sweeping away the moth''s eyebrows. She looked straight at the students of Haoran college. "I just arrived today and didn''t want to meet my sister." Lin Huake responded.


    Gong Yue turned back and said to the boy headed by him that he was going to leave alone with Lin xuanke and Wu Zifeng, but he was stopped by a slightly gloomy voice, "you can take her away, but Wu Zifeng! You''d better stay here! " Gong Yue forgot Kong Mu and saw Kong Mu come slowly from the crowd in front.


    The cold light from the bottom of my eyes is sharp. I swear to be ashamed before the snow!

 Chapter 219

    In recent days, Kong Mu has been following the team, trying to find a familiar figure among the teenagers who came to report every day. From a distance, Kong Mu saw the long gown, and thousands of shame and annoyance surged into his heart for a moment!


    "Wu Zifeng! I think you''d better stay here. " Kong Mu smiled insidiously, followed by several students from Haoran college.


    Before that, kongmu promised ten fluorescents for each person. Just now he asked them to do it together to teach Zifeng a lesson. After all, with his own strength, he is obviously not Zifeng''s opponent.


    Fluorescence is the currency unit circulating in Haoran college. In Haoran college, you can have no basalt, but you must not have fluorescence. Fluorescence is the foundation of cultivation and a necessary thing to rob cultivation resources. Without fluorescence, your cultivation speed in Haoran college is more than three times slower than others.


    It seems that such things often happen in Haoran college. Yes, Haoran college has been adhering to this. You can invite war at any time and in any way. As long as the other party agrees, you can start war! There are no restrictions on moves and weapons, but there is only one, that is, you are not allowed to hurt each other''s lives!


    In such an environment, cultivation will not be unhappy.


    Wu Zifeng waved his hand and let Lin Xuan leave. The cause and effect cycle. What should come will eventually come. However, Zifeng suffered, how can Lin Xuan go, "Kong mu, you have the ability to fight one-on-one! After a year in Haoran college, I even asked someone to teach a new student a lesson! You''re not ashamed! "


    As soon as he said this, the new students couldn''t help focusing on Zifeng. They were also wondering. They offended the students of Haoran college on the first day of their arrival. There was also the "Kong Mu", who really lost the face of Haoran college. For a time, there were boos everywhere and the scene became chaotic.


    Kong Mu ignored these words. As long as he could vent his anger and care about his image, he would rush up to Zifeng with a sword. When Gong Yue around him was unhappy, "Kong Mu! You dare to try! Today, in front of new students, destroy the face of Haoran college. You should know what punishment! "


    A shivering, Kong Mu couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Looking back at the tall young man who was the head of the behavior, he asked uncertainly, "brother Wen, what should I do now?"


    Wen zhe took a serious look at Zifeng and responded with a weak mosquito and fly voice, "can you run away after entering Haoran college!"


    Although the voice is small, it has not escaped Zifeng''s divine knowledge¡° Let me say it again for the last time. In the middle of the martial arts station, Fu Xiu is on the left and Dan Xiu is on the right! Wu Xiu follows me, Dan Xiu follows Wu Chuan, and Fu Xiu follows Tang Yun. Now let''s go! " At the command, the vast crowd began to stand in three columns according to their own identity.


    There are hundreds of people in the middle martial arts practice, which is the largest. There are also fifty or sixty danxiu people on the right. Only the talisman on the left is as few as stars. There are less than ten Zifeng.


    Seeing Wu Zifeng walking to the Fuxiu column, Kong Mu''s eyes brightened and walked over, "Wu Zifeng! Did you come to Haoran college to make trouble! Teacher Yunlan gave you the token of Wu Xiu, but you chose Fu Xiu. Do you have no ears and can''t understand people? " Kong Mu sneered, if you can provoke Zifeng to do it first, then he still has a chance.


    With an indifferent smile, Zifeng took out the previous token and handed it to Gong Yue. "I''m sorry, sister Gong Yue, give the token back to miss Yunlan. Thank you for her favor. However, for some reasons, Zifeng can''t stay in the Wuxiu column. Please forgive miss Yunlan."


    Gong Yue took the token from Zifeng and was full of doubts. The token is not something that ordinary people can have at will. They don''t want it anyway. But after Lin xuanke came to her ears, Gong Yue''s eyes suddenly stared at Zifeng, "you"


    The index finger is placed between the lips, and Zifeng signals the palace moon to silence. The fact that Gong Yue knows and all the meridians are broken. Once Kong Mu learns about it, Zifeng will face the bullying of storms, "I will bring the words to you. Be careful yourself."


    Among Zifeng''s group, except Zifeng''s entering the Fuxiu column and Roman and uyafeng''s entering the danxiu column, others are marching towards the middle of Wolong valley with the great flow of martial arts cultivation, while Fuxiu and danxiu are heading towards the east of Wolong valley.


    Zifeng and the others stood where they were. Soon, a man and a woman in front came over. The proud color of the man''s mouth was reflected in his words, "hum, Tang Yun, why don''t you come to our danxiu? Look at how many people there are. The people we danxiu recruit in one day are the sum of your Fuxiu people. Just change your career."


    Tang Yun has an extraordinary temperament. He looks like he is not close to the fireworks in the world. Ignoring Wu Chuan''s words, he left with Zifeng. Behind him, a girl with a sweet voice came up, "sister Tang Yunxue, Dan Xiu is so arrogant. Why don''t we Fu Xiu fight back?"


    Tang Yun paused, looked at the girl''s innocence and a young look, and smiled, "there''s no need to be angry about a group of short-sighted things." Then he touched the girl''s head and walked towards the front with a slightly bleak look.


    As soon as I entered Haoran college, there seemed to be something more in the air. The purple fire in Dantian was more active than before. In the sight, there are many mountains in the distance, clouds and mists, beautiful trees and lush trees. The waterfall hanging upside down in the mountains, even if it is hundreds of miles away, the roar is still clearly transmitted to your ears.


    It was ethereal, quiet, with the sound of cicadas and the sound of birds. I just felt that the divine consciousness of the whole body naturally overflowed out of the body in a moment. Zifeng was immersed in an artistic conception and didn''t want to wake up for a long time


    At the moment Zifeng closed his eyes, Tang Yun''s advance stopped abruptly. Water, the feeling of running water. Tang Yun only felt it in front of his teacher. At this moment, I turned around and looked back. When I saw Zifeng''s appearance, I was about to wake him up. A gust of wind was blowing beside me, and an old figure appeared in front of Zifeng.


    As soon as Tang Yun saw the visitor, he hurriedly saluted, "teacher, why are you here?"


    The freshmen beside him also saluted the old man like Tang Yun, but the old man obviously ignored his meaning, stared at Zifeng tightly, and the heart was choppy: the middle of the hall! It''s the spiritual power in the middle of the church! Darling, my God, you''ve finally opened your eyes. Send this best¡° Tang Yun, take others to the fumen lobby and wait. I''ll be there later. " The old man commanded.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yun was also very excited. The teacher Yan Wu had never been so happy as today. Although he had never spoken, Tang Yun could clearly feel that it must be because the new student''s talent is not weak, otherwise he would not be valued by the teachers who usually cherish words like gold.


    Tang Yun took the order and left. Yan Wu stood there quietly, like looking at exquisite works of art. He looked at Zifeng from front to back, up and down, and tutted in his mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and felt that the sea seemed to grow again. Suddenly, he thought that he was on the road and hurriedly looked for the actions of Tang Yun and others, but there was only an old man in front of him. Zifeng said respectfully, "dare you ask the old man, how to go where Fu Xiu reported? I was distracted just now. "


    "Remember, it''s not distraction, it''s ecstasy! Well, let me ask you, "do you want to enter Fuxiu?" When Yan Wu said later, his tone became a little trembling, which showed the nervousness in his heart. It seemed that Zifeng''s answer was important.


    Zifeng looked at the old man opposite suspiciously. How did his eyes look like what Fu Lao looked at himself at the beginning, "isn''t this the place where Fu Xiu went? I went the wrong way? " How can Zifeng hide his identity without entering the rune door.


    The old man was overjoyed, "OK, OK, then you''ll look at me later. I promise you can easily enter the Fuxiu gate. How about it? Think about it. Just promise me what I say. How about it? " After seeing Zifeng, Yanwu didn''t know what kind of idea he was thinking.


    "OK"


    Before Zifeng''s voice fell, he was dragged away by the old man and disappeared in his place

 Chapter 220

    When Zifeng opened his eyes, he had come to an empty hall. In the center of the hall sat an equally old figure, and Tang Yunzheng stood behind her. This person is also Fu Xiu''s teacher, Pei Zhen, who has worked with Yan Wu for many years.


    It''s fair to say that when the afternoon came, a handsome young man with a slight frown was beside him. Yan Wu suddenly yelled out at the wrong time, with a look of justice and awe inspiring, "old woman, I won''t argue with you today. You can choose whatever you like. After you choose, how about the rest of the students with me? "


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Pei Pei can''t tell what character he has on weekdays. He will be so humble and funny.


    Sure enough, Yan Wu continued, "lest you always say that I have no gas and argue with you. Let''s go. What''s your name?" Suddenly he thought he didn''t know Zifeng''s name. He turned his head at noon and asked Zifeng.


    Unexpectedly, it was this side face that put all his thoughts in Pei Zhen''s eyes.


    The hall was full of people standing wrongly. In full view of the public, Zifeng responded respectfully and politely, "younger generation Wu Zifeng, I''ve seen the teachers, senior students, sisters and students." At first, Zifeng still had some doubts, but when he couldn''t hear the conversation between the two in front of him, he knew that they should be Fu Xiu''s teacher.


    "Well, not bad, Zifeng. Good name. Come and have a look elsewhere with me." Although Yanwu''s expression was plain, it seemed to hide his attention to Zifeng, if he showed his eagerness, Pei would not see it.


    Pei Zhen sneered and shouted, "wait!"


    "It''s over!" Yan Wu thought in his heart, but he still looked at Pei Zhen as if nothing had happened. "Why, old woman, I let you choose students at will. Are you still busy? If it''s all right, I''ll go first. Zifeng, come on! Get out of here. " Now that he has been exposed, he simply runs away and Yan Wu urgently urges him.


    Pei will make him happy? One of them immediately came to them, "hum, old devil, what idea do you have in mind? I can''t tell. If you guessed correctly, his talent moved you?"


    Next, they began a long argument and chattered endlessly.


    However, other people are used to looking at the two teachers. Only the students who first came here, like Zifeng, don''t know why, half ring, or Tang Yun can''t see it, and give a voice to remind them, "teacher, you''d better test the freshmen quickly. As for whether they are qualified or not, it''s still two things to say." Tang Yun is the leader among the current students. His spiritual strength has reached the later stage of his first glimpse. He can touch the threshold of the realm of entering the hall, and can barely draw level 4 talismans.


    So Yan Wu and Pei Zhen stopped talking. Yan Wu took Zifeng to a table carved from Sandalwood in the center of the hall, gently patted paizifeng on the shoulder and stood aside.


    "Now, let''s invite the new students to have a table each and try their best to draw a talisman. Each person has only five opportunities. There is no time limit. If they fail, they will be sent away from Haoran college in the evening. Please cherish the opportunity in front of you!" Tang Yun arranged.


    With Tang Yun''s voice falling, the students who originally stood at the corner of the hall also gathered around to see the new style.


    Next to Zifeng is the girl with a sweet voice just now. Her name is Qin Yao. She is from Tianzhou. She doesn''t want to have great talent for talismans since childhood. Now she meets the requirements of Haoran college at the age of 13 and enters the hall of talismans. Perhaps it is the first time to face such an assessment. I can''t help feeling a little nervous and my little face is slightly red.


    Zifeng smiled and comforted, "it''s all right. I''ve drawn so many talismans. What''s to be afraid of."


    Qin Yao heard the speech and smiled sweetly, calming down a lot. But Zifeng was a little nervous. He knew that if he wanted to fight for something, he had to pay the corresponding talent!


    At the command of Tang Yun, many freshmen took out exquisite talisman pens from the talisman bag around their waist and carefully outlined them one by one, especially Qin Yao around them. The little face was a little stiff because of tension, but the rune pen in his hand was flowing, and the speed was very fast. In the middle, the rune pen trembled and made a mistake. The rune paper turned into powder, but it was still stubborn to pick up the pen again.


    The lost look in Qin Yao''s eyes made Zifeng think of his sister Xin''er in a moment. I don''t know if Xin''er is living well in Xuanqing palace now? He lowered his head and took a deep breath. Zifeng took out a xuanjing from the amulet bag.


    Everyone was surprised and even laughed. What''s this guy doing? The difficulty is to bribe the teacher. That''s bullshit. Just a piece of xuanjing first moved the teachers present. It''s too naive.


    Zifeng is also meditating. Is it enough? Simply take out ten more xuanjing. Now it''s time to fry the pot on the field. Also more firm just people''s guess, Zifeng is to buy off the teacher!


    One xuanjing is really not enough. Even now, ten xuanjing and ten thousand Xuanshi are a drop in the bucket for a level five talisman. Zifeng has never tried to draw level 5 talismans since his spirit entered the middle of his ascent to the church. Now he has the opportunity to try. It''s a big deal that the first four pieces are scrapped and another Fengxiang talisman is drawn.


    If you succeed, you can imagine how Zifeng will be treated. Thinking about it, Zifeng poured out all the xuanjing in the talisman bag, a total of 70 or 80. The whole table was filled with scattered xuanjing, and even the place where the talisman books were placed disappeared.


    The levels of symbols and records are distributed at levels 4 to 6. The details are unknown. This is the characteristic of symbols. The lines of the talisman are there. As for the level, it mainly depends on the master''s grasp of the lines and the affinity with the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth, especially the details in the process of making the talisman painting


    Although the highest level of Tongyuan talisman is only level 6 talisman, among the level 6 talismans, Tongyuan talisman is quite difficult to draw. Most talismans always avoid opening yuan talismans in the process of drawing level 6 talismans. Of course, Zifeng didn''t know anything about all this. Now he looked at xuanjing on a table and nodded. It''s almost enough.


    In fact, according to the talisman, the level of the talisman is not consistent with the strength of the talisman itself, but is closely related to the spiritual power of the talisman. It''s just that every time Zifeng draws talismans, most of the aura overflowing from the Xuanshi will be absorbed by the meridians, and Zifeng hasn''t found it yet.


    Take a deep breath, Zifeng holds a bright xuanjing in his right hand, and the spiritual strength in the middle of his ascent to the hall gushes out. Pei Zhen''s lazy eyes, "brush" stare big, filled with surprise. He looks at the young and excessive teenagers in the field, and finally glares at Yanwu! Damn old devil, I almost promised just now!


    The rune paper rises without wind and floats quietly in front of Zifeng. At the moment of facing the talisman paper, Zifeng fell into an emptiness in his heart. Perhaps only in the world of talisman, Zifeng can temporarily forget everything and revel in mysterious curves


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Zifeng was empty handed and had no Rune pen. He just held xuanjing''s right hand and issued a more brilliant purple gold luster!


    Before everyone could recover from the purple gold luster, the young index finger gently scratched on the rune paper, and the whole Rune paper lit up


    For a moment, it was silent and the needle drop could be heard!

 Chapter 221

    Fu Xiu is a vulnerable group in Haoran college. There are only a hundred students, but it doesn''t mean that Fu Xiu''s teachers are mediocre. Yan Wu and Pei Zhen are the sect elders sent by the fumen. No one has yet found out how deep they are. However, if they were bullies, the Dan Hall would have replaced the fumen long ago, and would not allow the fumen to occupy such huge cultivation resources all the time.


    When Zifeng''s index finger was moving on the rune paper, at noon, Pei and Huang couldn''t help looking at each other. That look, that hope, was like dry soil for thousands of years. At this moment, they saw the sweet rain from the sky!


    No one knows better than them what Zifeng''s actions represent. Yes, it is the ethereal heart that Xiaoguang has always emphasized! The ethereal heart forgets the body and the meridians. The vitality seems to swim in the meridians and float outside the body. This feeling is not something that ordinary people can catch, let alone draw symbols.


    Yan Wu''s body trembled because of excitement. For a moment, he was a little frightened. Facing Zifeng''s jade, how should he carve and polish it in order to release the light on him.


    From beginning to end, they all ignored one point, that is why Zifeng called the aura in xuanjing. Maybe they will know soon.


    The curve of Tongyuan symbol had already gone deep into Zifeng''s heart, but at the beginning, the whole mind sank into the talisman of Tongyuan symbol, and everything around him could not be perceived. I don''t know how long later, Qin Yao ''Hoo'' stood up, and a three-level wooden talisman, flashing yellow light, lay quietly on the table, "done!" Qin Yao spoke happily and suddenly found that everyone focused on the boy next to him.


    One after another, some people have completed the painting system. Of course, some have wasted five opportunities because of impatience or for some reason.


    From the perspective of the outside world, Zifeng stood there motionless, "no! He''s making adjustments! " Yan Wu frowned. The talisman Zi Feng wanted to draw was a Tongyuan talisman.


    But the curve was still regular at first, but the line changed slightly with the fingers of Zifeng. These changes seem to be small, or even just an angle. But from the expression of Yan Wu and Pei Zhen, it is not simple.


    Pieces of xuanjing quickly became dim, and the xuanjing in his hand quickly replaced, but his hands moved at a turtle speed. It is the slowest Rune painted by Zifeng so far. Somehow, every time he began to draw symbols, he always had some other ideas in his mind. These ideas are often not accepted by the secular world, but these premonitions have brought Zifeng breakthroughs again and again.


    Maybe this time, too. Slow? In Pei Zhen''s and Yanwu''s understanding, Zifeng''s speed has been very fast, very fast. This is no longer drawing symbols, but creating symbols! In giving Xuantian a new life, its value can not be measured by Xuanshi.


    After straightening the originally distorted curve, haizhili in Dantian slowly climbed to Zifeng''s fingers and quietly scratched on the rune paper with his fingers. For a moment, the original plain lines turned into watery and dreamy colors, which were not real for a while


    Zifeng''s speed also began to accelerate, and a desire for growth poured into Zifeng''s sea of knowledge. He seemed to peep into life again. It''s a towering tree. Its roots can''t grow smoothly because of distortion. That''s why Zifeng was very slow at the beginning. He was combing the roots of the tree and combing thousands of complex roots one by one.


    After straightening out, the trees grew faster and more luxuriant. Zifeng''s speed also increased. He remembered that Fu Lao had said more than once that he had a problem when drawing amulets: the ending was not fast enough and was easy to be muddled, resulting in the insufficient amount of Reiki absorbed by the amulets, so the grade was not high.


    ''come on! Come on! No matter how fast! " When Zifeng''s index finger left only a residual shadow on the rune paper, the students present, including the teacher, swallowed a breath, and the shock in their hearts was difficult to describe in words.


    Xuanjing in his hand became an ordinary stone after a few breaths, but when Zifeng looked for xuanjing on the table with his left hand, he found that the table was empty and xuanjing ran out! What should I do?


    The xuanjing in his hand can''t last long. People around him seem to wake up. Yanwu hurriedly looks for xuanjing in the rune bag, but finds that there is no need for Xuanshi in Haoran college all the year round. All the rune bags are hollow and there is no half of Xuanshi.


    Tang Yun behind him handed a xuanjing, but didn''t wait for Yan Wu to receive it. There was a worried sound in the hall, and the last Dark Crystal began to dim. As long as you breathe, the aura contained in it will disappear, in other words. Zhang Fuli will be scrapped.


    A low roar came out of Zifeng''s throat. Knowing the situation in the sea, Xiaoguang felt the situation. He stood up and held up his hands. The rest of his mental strength was held up by Xiaoguang alone. With a "bang", he rushed out of the prison directly and went around Zifeng''s fingers


    The moment xuanjing''s luster dissipated, Zifeng''s index finger stopped there!


    Does Zifeng''s index finger really stop there? Joke! When the speed is fast to a certain extent, you can only see the residual shadow in your sight. If even the residual shadow disappears, what you see is a static state. Of course, this moment''s action can hide from others, but it can''t hide from Yan Wu and Pei Zhen.


    "Chirp", the talisman was suddenly pulled up, penetrating the thick wall above his head and flying into the air.


    They hurried out of the hall, but at the moment they went out, what they saw was: the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, the whole sky was covered by thick clouds, the surroundings were silent, insects and birds disappeared. In the distant horizon, the faint blue light is more and more clear, and the wind comes from afar


    In the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind, flying sand and stones on the ground, withered branches and leaves of plants and trees, flying all over the sky. The only calm in the air was the talisman painted by Zifeng, which was quietly suspended there. But at the moment when the blue light approached, a heavenly eye opened directly above his head. A purple lightning appeared out of thin air and fiercely split it towards the talisman in the air


    At this time, the talisman seemed to incarnate into an ancient giant beast, opened his gluttonous mouth, swept away all the blue light and heaven and earth aura in the air, and the whole talisman glittered with dazzling light, colliding with purple lightning in an equally ferocious way!


    With a click, I don''t know whether the lightning was broken or the talisman was torn. An unparalleled impact swept off the field. Yan Wu and Pei Huang hurriedly used their whole body''s yuan force to cover everyone in the protection range. However, taking into account one thing and losing the other, the Fuxiu hall behind them bore the brunt of the impact and was blown into ruins!


    In a flash, the world was clear, and soon there were more than a dozen empty voices around. It must be this vision that attracted irrelevant people

 Chapter 222

    I don''t know. At the moment when Yanwu saw the eye of heaven, my brain was at a loss. For many years, my teacher mentioned it to me more than once since the day when Yanwu began to draw symbols. For a talisman, the most proud thing is not that he can draw several levels of talismans, but that one day, his talent and intelligence will make heaven and earth envy your talents and want to destroy your achievements!


    That is the heavenly eye, the supreme glory of the talisman! I didn''t expect to see it in a little boy today. And the color of thunder robbery, purple! It''s purple! The huge impact Rao Shiyan''s Wu Huang realm was also difficult to parry.


    Before Yanwu woke up from the shock, a bad voice sounded in the air, "Yanwu old man, what are you doing? Yo, darling, even the Fuxiu hall has been demolished. Don''t you really want to join our Dan Hall? Haha "come here, I''m 60 years old and slightly fat. I''m the elder of danxiu of Haoran college, Wen Cheng. Seeing that the vision of heaven and earth came from Fuxiu, he rushed over at the first time.


    "Old devil, it''s good to have strong fluctuations. What talisman did you draw to open our eyes?" Teachers from other colleges also rushed over, with a gentle tone. Unlike Wen Cheng, who deliberately came to look for trouble, he stared at the air.


    After being hit by purple lightning, the talisman in mid air is full of purple lightning, splashing sparks from time to time. Suspended, just as the sun appeared and overflowed the talisman, the talisman slowly fell down in the greedy sight of everyone, and directly fell into a piece of rubble, with a blue luster flashing.


    Pei Zhen trembled in his heart. Just now he was in a hurry and forgot Zifeng. He hurried to look for it. He didn''t want Zifeng to slowly lift the stones on it. He was ragged and filthy. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and staggered to his feet. The talisman was joyfully around Zifeng''s body, full of aura.


    The person who came seemed to understand something for a moment. Wen Cheng couldn''t help asking Xiang Yanwu loudly. His voice was trembling, "so, is that talisman he drew?" If the painting was made by the young man, his talent in talismans can be imagined. More importantly, danxiu has been practicing talismans in recent years. Will this situation change because of the youth in front of us?


    Yan Wu didn''t even look at Wen Cheng. He arched his hand and said to others, "today, I''m in the Fuxiu freshman test. I don''t want to make such a big noise. It''s just a small gift. Please accept it. Yan Wu has something important to deal with. I''ll come to the door another day!" As he spoke, a blue talisman was thrown out of Yanwu''s hand, one by one.


    How could other people not hear this? At ordinary times, the old ghost who doesn''t pull a dime will easily give them a five-level talisman. However, if he gets a bargain and understands it, he will sell his way and say, "since brother Yanwu has something to do, we won''t disturb him." then he disappeared in front of him like the wind.


    But Wen Cheng didn''t mean to leave. He eagerly asked, "I ask you! Yan Wu, old man, did he draw that talisman? "


    Pei Zhen couldn''t see it anymore. He snapped back, "why, are you flustered? Ha ha, you also have today. I tell you that the struggle between Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu will not end. Just wait! " Pei Zhen didn''t give Wen Cheng a direct answer. His purpose was to ask him to suspect himself, and then doubt himself.


    "Good, good! It''s just a little boy. The freshmen will try to compete in a week. You''ll see! " With that, Wen Chengyi flashed away and left angrily.


    There was a moment of silence on the field. Zifeng took the talisman book and looked at the talisman repair hall that had just been well. He was destroyed and looked at a loss.


    Don''t want to be followed by, a hearty laughter suddenly came out of Yanwu''s mouth, "ha ha ha, it''s good! Well ruined! "


    Tang Yun looked at Yan Wu''s hysterical appearance and asked, "teacher, the Fuxiu hall has been destroyed. Where will you practice fufu in the future?"


    Pei Zhen smiled and patted Tang Yun''s head. He turned back and said, "old devil, it''s time to clean up the backyard?"


    Backyard? Tang Yun was puzzled. She had never heard of the backyard since she entered Haoran college. But the backyard does exist, right inside the valley. When the fu training of Haoran college was in its heyday, thousands of Fu training were difficult to manage, so it was divided into inner yards. However, later, the talents withered, and the backyard remained vacant. Now think about it, it should be moss deep.


    Being stared at by the public, Zifeng was a little embarrassed, "well, can I officially enter Fuxiu?" Do not want to enter Haoran college on the first day, "I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that a rune would cause so much noise." Zifeng tried to defend himself.


    Is that still useful? Even if Zifeng didn''t want to enter, Yanwu would beg Zifeng to stay. In just a few columns of incense, Zifeng shocked everyone too much, completely subverting Tang Yun''s understanding of the symbols.


    It''s no wonder that Yanwu and Pei Zhen have always instilled in them the most common Rune repair system, the ordinary method of drawing runes. Zi Feng''s unique method of drawing symbols, in Pei''s words, is fooling around! However, she likes this kind of mischief, which can be seen from the praise in Pei''s eyes


    When Qin Yao saw that Zifeng was all right, he jumped over and took Zifeng''s clothes. He asked Zifeng sweetly and almost worshipped, "brother Zifeng, what kind of talisman method is that? It''s so powerful. It just scared me to death." The girl was young. Zifeng comforted her just now. In a strange place, she naturally became closer to Zifeng.


    Looking at Qin Yao, Zifeng seemed to see Ziyan. He patiently explained to Xiao Qin Yao, "in this way, gather your strength between your fingers, and then draw gently on the rune paper."


    Yan Wu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He turned around in tears and laughter, but he found that Zifeng looked sincere. What he just said was the truth. He couldn''t help asking, "well, Zifeng, I ask you something. Who did you learn the talisman from and how long did you learn it?" so far. An almost flattering tone appeared in Yanwu mouth for the first time.


    Pei Zhen looked a little nervous and stared at him. Seeing the other party not only did not blame, but was so polite, Zifeng smiled calmly and replied, "I learned from my master for a month, and then I painted for a few months."


    "What! one month? Are you sure it''s only a month? " It takes only a month for Yanwu to achieve this state. Who else would believe that if it was so simple, would the number of talismans gradually decrease.


    "Shifu left later because of something." Zifeng rubbed his forehead and drew Tongyuan symbol for the first time. His spirit was a little weak.


    Pei Zhen noticed that he immediately shouted at Yanwu, "ask! Ask what? Ask! If you don''t quickly arrange a place to live, go down and have a rest. If you have something to ask tomorrow, you can''t! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Pei Zhen started a fire, and Yan Wu really didn''t dare to resist. "Tang Yun, the unqualified students sent people away, and then took the new students to arrange their residence. Then he focused on telling them the rules of Haoran college."


    Although the failed students are unwilling, it has become a conclusion. They can only leave Haoran college frustrated, and the remaining freshmen are taken away by Tang Yun.


    Soon, when the sunset was about to kiss the eyebrow corner of the west mountain, the surrounding was empty. At that time, he felt the scenery and sighed


    Pei Zhen stood beside Yan Wu. Two stooped figures pulled down long and long in the sunset, "what''s the matter? I''m looking forward to it, and I''m sorry? "


    "Yes, finally."

 Chapter 223

    Through the dense and gorgeous sea of flowers in front of us, Zifeng and his party stopped at the edge of a steep cliff. The waterfall nearby roared and the falling rain splashed. In the afterglow of dusk, Zifeng was like a hazy smoke, dreamlike. At one glance, Zifeng was crazy. Qin Yao timidly pulled the corner of her windbreaker and stretched out her cerebellar bag to look down.


    At this time, Tang Yun took out a green flute from his waist and gently put it on his delicate lips. His breath vomited slightly, and the ethereal sound of overlapping came out from the flute


    "Chirp" a clear bird song hovered in the sky, splashing a surprised color on the ground. I saw a huge bird with colorful feathers, eyes flashing amber like gemstones, wings ten meters long, flashing out like a gust of wind.


    Tang Yun waved, and the bird slowly fell down on the side of the cliff. "This is yiniao, a level five spirit beast. It''s gentle by nature. It''s kept in captivity by the teacher. Come on, hurry up."


    At the moment of seeing yiniao, Zifeng unconsciously recalled the scene in the boundless forest that day. When Shui Zhilan left, the spirit beast he rode on couldn''t help sobbing


    Tang Yun thought Zifeng was rare and strange, and urged him aside.


    Standing on the back of Yi bird, Zifeng stood with his hands on his back. In the sound of birds, his shoulders suddenly became heavy, as if the afterglow in the West sky were on Zifeng''s shoulders.


    The wind is blowing in my ears, the white clouds are misty under my feet, and the peaks are looming. At this moment, I found that the peaks in Wolong valley were surrounded by clouds, like a sleeping dragon. The meaning of Wolong must come from here


    From time to time, other birds appeared around. On the birds, there were also a group of cheerful young girls, shouting and cheering for the strange world in front of them.


    Soon, yiniao''s wings vibrated and flew slowly to the East. He stopped in a courtyard with a deep bamboo shadow in front, "OK. A house is where you will live in the future. You can choose it at will. Just tell me when you choose it. " Jumping down, Tang Yun took Zifeng and his group to a courtyard. Facing the scattered houses in front of him, Tang Yun turned and preached to more than a dozen people.


    What Fu Xiu does not lack is his residence. There are hundreds of small courtyards in the courtyard, waiting for Zifeng and his party to choose at will. Hearing the voice of people, the doors of some small courtyards opened and out came a young boy and girl. They came a day or two earlier than Zifeng and others.


    Like quiet, Zifeng chose a small courtyard in the northeast corner. Tang Yun frowned when he saw that Zifeng chose this place. Unexpectedly, he hesitated¡° Well, Zifeng, why don''t you change places? " Hesitating, Tang Yun hesitated.


    "Another place? Yes? Is this small courtyard occupied? " Zifeng asked in a puzzled way. The courtyard didn''t seem to have a prominent place. Why did Tang Yun react like this.


    Zifeng didn''t know that the house he chose was called a haunted house by Tang Yun. All the students who have lived in it before are in a trance and often have hallucinations. They can recover only after conditioning for a long time. Yan Wu came to investigate more than once. He lived here for many days and never found out the reason. He had to leave it alone. Later, this place became a forbidden area. I don''t want to be mentioned by Zifeng again today.


    Tang Yun looked at the pure nature in Zifeng''s eyes. After hearing that she deliberately exaggerated the facts, there was no ripple in her eyes. He shook his head with a sigh, then changed his tone and preached like dissuasion, "Zifeng, I think you''d better change another place, otherwise the old master will ask me how I want to explain later."


    If it were someone else, Tang Yun could give a direct order. After all, he still has some prestige after staying in Haoran College for so long. However, Zifeng is different. Today, Tang Yunna saw a long lost smile on the faces of the two teachers, which is the hope from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as Zifeng was about to promise, Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly shouted, "Zifeng is right here, right here, I feel the fluctuation of soul water. Yes, it is soul water! I didn''t expect to meet something good on the first day! "


    When the words came to his mouth, Zifeng could only swallow them in his stomach and scratch his head. The formula for nourishing the soul operated quietly. He opened the river with a calm face. "Well, sister Tang Yun, I don''t think I''d better. I''ll just say it myself on the teacher''s side. It''s okay. Don''t worry. How can there be ghosts in the world?"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Tang Yun was a little unhappy. He raised his eyebrows and raised his voice by an octave. "Wuzifeng, I''m kind to remind you that you really don''t appreciate it?"


    Zifeng shouted in his heart, "I don''t dare, but he said," how can Zifeng know the kindness of Xuejie? But Zifeng likes to be quiet and doesn''t like noise since childhood. The environment here is consistent with Zifeng''s meaning. Please forgive me. My younger brother has no malice. "


    "Forgive you! I don''t care what I like. " After that, Tang Yun left angrily. There was nothing like Zhuang Xianshu. Appearance only makes a young pair of children around stand up their thumbs.


    "It''s all your fault!" Zifeng crusaded against Xiaoguang in the sea. But on the first day I entered the Fuxiu column of Haoran college, I offended the leaders of Fuxiu. I don''t know how to live in the future.


    No, many people look at Zifeng with a trace of anger, which shows the popularity of Tang Yun in Fu Xiu.


    Xiaoguang rubbed his hands and put light in his eyes, "what''s the hurry? Do you know what is the water of the soul? "


    As soon as Xiaoguang reminded him, Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help shifting, "water of soul, what''s that? What''s the use? "


    "First door, I''ll tell you more"


    The water of the soul is more gaseous than liquid. In places with vigorous aura, some spiritual power will precipitate all year round. If it is accumulated for a long time, it will be as thick as water one day. Water reflects everything, and the illusion arises spontaneously. This kind of illusion is a kind of illusion. For spiritual teachers with weak spiritual cultivation, the light will be in a trance and produce illusions, and the heavy will make people fall into chaos and never wake up. But it''s not worth mentioning for Yanwu.


    It is difficult for the divine consciousness of ordinary practitioners to find the existence of soul water. Don''t forget that Xiaoguang is the body of soul. Soul water is a great tonic for Xiaoguang, but it is not a simple thing to obtain soul water.


    The water of soul, also known as rootless water, is so-called rootless, that is, it has nothing to rely on and is still in a closed space. Once the closed space is broken and communicated with the outside world, the water of the soul will dissipate in the air in a very short time. If you can''t grasp it well, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    But there is no way. Not like Xiaoguang flattering, he flattered Zifeng.

 Chapter 224

    Although the sparrow has all five internal organs, and the pattern in the courtyard is also in good order, Xiaoguang can''t wait to take Zifeng to a well in the northwest corner of the courtyard, shouting, "here is the water of the soul, which must be under the well water! Jie Jie, good thing, good thing "


    Ignoring Xiaoguang''s crazy words, when Shenzhi was about to explore, Fang found that the spiritual power in the sea was empty. He had no choice but to go back to his room and sit on the bed. The formula for spiritual support: cultivate, keep running, and cultivate the detached spiritual power.


    One night passed quietly. At the freshmen''s party last night, Zifeng didn''t show up because he raised his soul, but his deeds have long been legendary into more than a dozen versions. It is Qin Yao who adds fuel and vinegar to it. No, standing among a group of young girls, he was playing up the scene of the day with both voice and emotion. When he said the critical moment, his face turned red


    Zifeng didn''t know what was going on outside. When he came out of the yard, he stretched his muscles and bones. The gate of the yard had been broken by a steady stream of people. Qin Yao, the leader, waved his hands like a demonstration, "brother Zifeng, they shouted to see you. I can only bring them here."


    "I''m Yumeng, a native of Tianzhou, a level 3 talisman. Zifeng, can you really draw level 7 talisman? That''s great. I admire you so much! " Yu Meng couldn''t help hearing what Qin Yao said about Zifeng.


    "Ah" Zifeng almost fell to the ground. What and what, when can I draw level 7 runes; Besides, I don''t have a level seven talisman in my hand. How can I draw it.


    Zifeng''s "ah" made the people in front of him explode. Another excited girl ran out and put her hands on her chest. That look only made Zifeng have an impulse to flee


    In Haoran college, Fu Xiuzhong, the number of girls is far more than that of boys. From the people in front of him, we can probably determine the proportion of men and women. There are more than 20 people. Boys count Zifeng, but there are only three ears. The main reasons are the decline of the cultivation of talismans, the Xuantian martial arts style, and the entry threshold of talismans, which requires talent. Gradually, talismans become a profession that women are good at. After all, women have a clear mind and are more sensitive to external things than boys.


    However, a voice from the air immediately reassured Zifeng, "all new students, put down your things and go to the backyard. I have something to say." Today is the last day of recruitment. It must be time for everyone to come.


    When so many talents dispersed, Zifeng stared at Qin Yao. Qin Yao cunningly spit out his tongue, and carelessly took Zifeng and walked towards the backyard


    Slowly, not far away, a hollowed out Hill appeared in front of Zifeng. The vegetation around the hill was luxuriant, and the colorful herbs on the ground were gorgeous. Most of Zifeng didn''t know, "this is the backyard?" Zifeng asked Qin Yao who jumped in front.


    Qin Yao stopped, blinked and said with a smile, "yes. It''s the backyard. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. "


    Looking over the flowers in front, Zifeng saw a crowd waiting in front, quickening their pace, and walked into the half wall hill with Qin Yao. See the people standing in front of me in two places, one is led by Tang Yun, in order. The other side is scattered and impermanent. It must be a new life. Zifeng directly walked over. At the moment Zifeng stood, the people around him retreated behind Zifeng, no doubt to follow Zifeng''s lead.


    Today''s speech afternoon is very different from the past. It has changed its slovenly and sloppy appearance. Now, it has a clean appearance and shows the style of a generation of strong people. When Zifeng came for the first time, he didn''t know Yanwu''s temperament. It was as light as the taste of autumn water. Yanwu''s style of life had always been indifferent to foreign things and didn''t care about other people''s views


    I didn''t want to sit in front of me today. I saw everyone coming. Yan cleared his throat in the afternoon. "First of all, I want to celebrate. I Fu Xiu injected blood today. I don''t care what kind of mood you have and what kind of purpose you want to join me in Fuxiu. I just want to say one thing. Painting Fuwen is a matter of communicating with heaven and earth. If you can''t stand loneliness and boredom, give up painting Fuwen as soon as possible, or you''ll waste your time and get nothing. Maybe you''re all wondering what Fuwen is? "


    "I tell you, I''ve been painting for decades. I don''t know if I keep painting! But I only know one thing. Maybe it''s just a small talisman, but to the extreme, its attack power can kill a Wuhuang! Its vitality can save millions of creatures! Once you die, the talisman is the most perfect existence in the world! Can Dan Xiu rely on a pill? What can Wu Xiu do with his fists? As long as a rune, everything will change! All you have to do is draw every piece of Rune paper in your hand. "


    Speaking, speaking, Yanwu was also ignited by a long silent heat in his heart. It seemed to return to the lofty ambition when he first entered Haoran college and waved his hand, "there''s no more nonsense. There''s a wall behind you. It''s not a simple wall, but an induction stone. Release your spiritual power into the wall, and your practice place will come out in the future. Remember, the amount of spiritual power is closely related to your practice place in the future. Well, Tang Yun, come first. "


    "Yes, sir." Induction stone? Because the backyard was never open, Tang Yun didn''t know what the induction stone was. According to Yan Wu''s hint, Tang Yun poured all his spiritual power into the induction stone. With the influx of Tang Yun''s divine power, the seemingly ordinary induction stone behind him seemed to open his eyes from the ancient years, slowly lit up, and soon returned to silence, Then, on the stone wall surrounded by hills, like a water curtain, a picture scroll appeared


    In the picture, a tree slowly stretches its branches, graceful and intricate, gathering towards the middle. A platform similar to retreat appears, on which a desk naturally arched by branches and leaves is placed. Everyone looked at it as like as two peas. The trees outside the hills were just as different as the rock.


    "Jasper makeup is as tall as a tree, and ten thousand green ribbons hang down. Tang Yunjing''s divine power is good and soft, and willows are suitable. That''s where you practice in the future. "Yan Wu seemed to have expected it long ago and preached without haste or delay.


    Before Yan Wu called the next one, Qin Yao couldn''t wait to jump out. Just now she saw such a magical scene, she couldn''t help but have a beautiful tree. Even if you stay on it all your life, "I, let me come first" smiled, looked at the huge stone wall with a small face, and exerted all your spiritual strength.


    After a few breaths, the shadow of a tree covered with flowers and leaves on the stone wall opened up in the eyes of everyone. "Why should it be light blue and dark red? It is the first-class flower. That cinnamon tree will be your training place in the future." Yan Wu stroked his beard and preached to Qin Yao.


    At this time, all the teenagers burst into flames and came forward one after another. Zifeng originally meant this, but the people around him couldn''t plug in. He had to stand aside and wait for the people to finish the test.


    Finally, he said with a smile, "Zifeng, go and try." in this way, the rest of the people scattered a road. Zifeng slowly walked to the stone wall, and everyone''s eyes focused

 Chapter 225

    While Zifeng was waiting, Xiaoguang quietly told himself that the original name of the stone wall in front of him was not called induction stone, but Tianji stone. You can find the best place for spiritual cultivation by sensing the subtle gap of spiritual strength of spiritual masters and peeping into the Tianji through the connection with the surrounding environment. I don''t want to see one here. In Xiaoguang''s era, there was no Haoran college, but there was an induction stone in front of me, and the earth could guess the status of Haoran college.


    "Remember Zifeng, you must pour all your spiritual power into it. The more is better!" Xiaoguang reminds the sub air duct again.


    Stand still and look at the sensing stone in front of Zifeng. With Zifeng''s eyes closed, the surrounding calm space was suddenly broken. The sound of the wind, an invisible wind overflowed from Zifeng''s body, and the ocean surged wantonly towards the stone wall in front of him


    The middle of the stone wall slowly lit up. Then, the light diffused around, and most of the stone wall was lit, but the speed of light diffusion did not dissipate. The speed did not decrease but increased. Just because Xiaoguang knew the sea, he tied his hands and called the screwdriver wind to know the spiritual power in the sea. For half a column of incense, the whole stone wall gave off a dazzling light in the eyes of everyone.


    I don''t know when Pei Zhen stood by Yanwu, his eyes narrowed, looked at the induction stone, muttered to himself, I don''t know what to say.


    Just as Zifeng''s spiritual power was about to be fully released, a clear roar made the remaining spiritual power condense into a void sword blade in the air and cut into the induction stone¡® The stone wall of bo''seems to be cut open, and a ripple ripples from the center to all around


    ''PA'' made a crisp sound, and the cup in Yanwu''s hand fell to the ground, "that, that''s the spirit?" Yan Wu asked uncertainly. He thought he saw an illusion. He didn''t want Pei Zhen''s face to be the same as his own.


    How old is he? Even Yanwu hasn''t gathered the spirit yet. He is a little boy who knows his own way without a teacher. It''s really a demon, a demon.


    The colors on the stone wall kept changing, yellow, orange and gold, and finally turned into bright gold. The ripples in the light gradually dispersed, but the stone wall was empty and there was no picture like before. After waiting for a moment, the stone wall still didn''t move. Just when Zifeng smiled bitterly and turned to leave, a stone pillar suddenly appeared on the stone wall, dark brown, bare, and there was nothing around him


    The picture on the stone wall made Pei Zhen''s face stagnant. Of course she knows what it is, since she and Yan Wu entered Haoran college. The tree has always existed. After many years and changes, but the tree is still there. It doesn''t sprout, branch or blossom. It only knows that it is an iron tree. I don''t want to be turned out by the wind today.


    After shaking, Pei Zhen pointed to the East. One was hundreds of feet high and stood there quietly like a heavenly pillar, which was very different from the surrounding trees. It was the iron tree that was so conspicuous.


    Qin Yao looked at the pillar. "What''s so ugly, brother Zifeng? Why don''t you practice with me." Qin Yao blinked and said to Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng was very happy. After seeing the tree, Xiaoguang in the sea fell into meditation. "It seems that the tree has been seen somewhere and should have some origin with the misty fairy tree." the misty fairy tree is the eternal strange tree that gave birth to the spirit family. If it has origin with it, it can''t be any product.


    In a few hours, everyone finished the test and stood in the hall with excited faces¡° Don''t be happy too early. The induced tree and the induced stone will only open for you for a week. After a week, whether the original practice place can still be owned by you remains to be said. In the future, this will be the place to teach talismans. Well, let''s start our class now. "


    attend class;class begins? Is it too early? Some people don''t even know where they live. They have to start classes. I have to say it''s against common sense. But Tang Yun, who had stayed with Yan Wu for some time, didn''t look different after hearing the news. It''s common. Then he took out all kinds of tables and chairs from the amulet bag and sat down directly.


    When others saw it, they were interested and looked for it in the talisman bag, but where did Zifeng leave these things in the talisman bag? Finally, Qin Yao took out two small pink stools that looked very cute and let Zifeng sit down. Although there was a place to sit, the eyes floating around from time to time made Zifeng feel on pins and needles


    Fu Xiu''s teaching method has been criticized by Wu Xiu and Dan Xiu, that is, they all have classes together no matter whether they enter school sooner or later. The point is almost nonexistent in danxiu. The pills of different grades require different contents. How can they be taught together.


    However, talismans are different. The predecessors of talismans at different levels are lines. There are pure and reasonable lines between heaven and earth. The level difference of talismans is nothing more than the complexity of lines on talismans, the spiritual strength of talismans, and how to grasp those mysterious and mysterious lines between heaven and earth.


    For the classified lines, Zifeng thought of the myriad of Fu left by Fu Lao. The book almost included all the mysteries of the existence of the world, and those lines had already been deeply printed in Zifeng''s mind.


    At this time, Pei Zhen came over, smiled and asked the people present, "who can tell me what wind is?"


    "The wind is cool and soft on the body," a girl with big eyes responded directly.


    Pei Zhen nodded and said, "good. It''s the wind. Is there anything else? "


    Qin Yao stood up with a smile and raised her small hands, "I know, I know, right next to me, I can''t see or touch, but when there are ripples in the stream and the leaves fall from the branches, the wind appears."


    After Qin Yao spoke, the young men and girls around responded one after another, saying that the wind is actually invisible, with a faint sweet gas; It is said that the wind is twisted, winding and wandering around; It is also said that the wind is a feeling


    It seems that everyone is right, and each answer is the same, without breaking the key.


    "Zifeng, what do you think?" Pei Zhen looked at Zifeng and asked in silence.


    Zifeng was sitting on Qin Yao''s Pink stool. Hearing Pei Zhen''s question, Zifeng thought a little, "the wind is emotional and gentle; It''s the chaos flying all over the sky when you''re in a panic; Is a calm wave of water; It is also the madness of destroying heaven and earth in anger. In short, the wind is alive in my eyes. "


    At the beginning of Zifeng''s story, Tang yunqi disdained it, but soon the radian of the corners of her mouth relaxed slowly. She was convinced by Zifeng''s words


    This is exactly the answer Pei Zhen wanted. "When describing the wind just now, everyone understands it under their own perception, vision, hearing and touch, but you forget to explain the characteristics of the wind from another perspective. Zifeng is right. The wind has life and its own joys and sorrows. In different emotions, the curve and mystery of the wind are also different. Today, let''s explain the characteristics of the four level talisman "wind flying talisman" and see what the mood of the wind is. "


    As Pei Zhen''s voice fell, Yanwu slowly walked to the middle of the crowd. Then, it seemed that an invisible wind rose from all sides, and Yanwu''s body slowly rose. Yanwu deliberately slowed down the process so that everyone could see it clearly.


    "Remember this feeling, although some of you can''t draw level 4 talisman now, what I want is not the wind flying talisman, but your talisman paper, which can make the fallen leaves on the ground fly. Well, spread out and go to your own cultivation place to figure it out. The people who have completed it will come to me to lead the next moment''s subject. This is it today. Let''s spread out" waved his hand, Pei Zhen concludes today''s explanation. Fuxiu is like this. Some things need to be understood by yourself. If you master this, there will be no difficulty in "Fengxiang Fu".


    "Zifeng, why don''t you go?" Yan Wu looked at Zifeng wandering in the original place and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, what''s the next topic?"

 Chapter 226

    Yan Wu smiled at Pei Zhen, "I''ll say it. The boy will say so. The task just now was for them. As for you, there are other arrangements. You will go to a place with me later. Before you go, I''ll ask you some questions. " Then he went to Zifeng.


    "I ask you, why did you use Xuanshi instead of the vitality in your body when you painted the talisman that day? And what is the talisman you drew yesterday? Can you show it to me? " Yan Wu looked at Zifeng with burning eyes. Now all the freshmen are arranged properly, and the time is free.


    Pei Zhen also looked at Zifeng with great interest. What should come will come eventually. Zifeng smiled, "my meridians are broken all over my body. It''s helpless to use Xuanshi."


    "What!" He grabbed Zifeng''s arm and Yanwu''s yuan force went directly to Zifeng''s body. His eyebrows were soon filled with a thick color of shock. "You" didn''t know what language to describe the young man in front of him. His meridians were broken. The situation was so bad, but he came to this point step by step with his extraordinary talent.


    Pei Zhen also walked to Zifeng with a dignified expression, "Zifeng, who did you harm? Tell me, I will avenge you. " Although he only knew Zifeng for one day, Pei Zhen loved Zifeng''s talent and temperament.


    "I will repay this revenge myself. I don''t care about the two teachers. As for the talisman I drew yesterday, I don''t know what it is?" Then Zifeng took out the blue talisman from the talisman bag and handed it to Yanwu.


    When the talisman was just taken out, he only felt a burst of aura coming to his face. Yan Wu couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s good to have a strong aura."


    Look at the talisman carefully. If there are any lines on it, they are connected with each other and echo each other. The most peculiar place is that some of the lines look very hazy. It is difficult to clearly see the essence and specific curve orientation. Point to these lines, "Zifeng". How did you draw the lines and the ending place? Why is it so vague? "


    Blurred? How. Zifeng looked at the lines of Yan Wu''s fingers and replied, "no, it looks very clear, not fuzzy."


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember that day''s heavenly eye? Under the heavenly eye, there are secrets that outsiders can''t see. All these can only be seen clearly by Zifeng, but. The level of Zhang Fuli made me wonder. The amount of aura of heaven and earth on that day was far more than that of level 6. What''s more, how could it be blue in the end? " Pei Zhen reminded him that Yanwu and Pei Zhen belong to the same sect.


    "Yes, so it''s hard to estimate the function of this talisman. Zifeng, put it away and give it a name if you have time. You created it. Come on, go somewhere with me. " With that, Yan Wu walked deeper into the backyard with a proud look.


    Through a long flower path, Zifeng walked into a dark cave with Yanwu. There were colorful lights everywhere in the cave, moving forward with his steps. My ears are constantly filled with many strange sounds. Seeing Yan Wu''s face unchanged, Zifeng pressed down and continued to walk forward. A moment later, Yan Wu stopped in front of a strange stone gate.


    The reason why it is strange is that there are many curves engraved on the door. These curves are normal at first sight, but when you calm down, you will find that the stone gate in front of you rotates with it, but when you look back, the lines on the stone gate still lie there quietly


    "This sect, called the talisman sect, is the most precious treasure left by the leader of the sect. No one who is not gifted can enter it. Your sister Tang Yunxue only went in once and was blown out. As for how long you can stay in it, it depends on your luck. Remember not to use your vitality. I forgot that you have no vitality. All you have to do is use your talisman pen, Sweep away the immediate difficulties and go all the way to the end. For many years, no student has ever been able to reach the end. "He patted Zifeng on the shoulder, turned around and left. In fact, he was also in contradiction in his heart. Is it right or wrong to open the backyard once?


    A few days ago, the Fuling gate has spoken. The Fuling gate has been silent for a long time. The sect has noticed and wants to take back the gate. There is only one way to stop the decision of the upper level of the rune gate, that is, to go to the end of the rune spirit gate, but can a teenager who has broken all his meridians really do it?


    Fu Ling gate is not a young man and can''t enter, so it''s powerless to have a heart in the afternoon.


    When Yan Wu disappeared around the corner, Xiao Guang looked at the door and said to Zifeng with a serious expression, "I can''t feel what''s behind the door. Zifeng, you should be careful." With the heart of the spirit family growing stronger and stronger in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, Xiaoguang''s situation has also stabilized. Under the perception of a powerful emperor in Yanwu, Xiaoguang''s behavior seems to be just Zifeng''s idea beating.


    "Well", Zifeng reached out without hesitation to open the door, but no matter how Zifeng pushed, the door was still. Zifeng was angry and secretly operated his vitality. However, at the moment of entry, it was like a stone falling into the sea and there was no news.


    After retreating a step, Zifeng remembered what Yan Wu said, "don''t use vitality. Since vitality can''t be used, there is only spiritual power left." thinking, Zifeng''s spiritual power poured into the Fuling door


    The lines on the talisman door seemed to be lit up, burned in turn, and then twisted and rotated faster and faster. A black spot gradually appeared in the middle, and the black spot became larger and larger, turning into a black hole with a strange smell. Before Zifeng reacted, Zifeng was sucked into it with a sound of "chirp".


    At the moment Zifeng entered, Fu lingmenton recovered his former appearance, and the whole cave was lonely, as if no one had ever been here.


    "Where is this?" It''s Gray all around, like a self-contained space.


    Xiaoguang in the sea didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s inquiry, and there was no response at this time. Zifeng tried to call again, but there was still no movement. It seems that the connection between Xiaoguang and himself is automatically blocked by space.


    It seems that he can only rely on himself. Thinking, Zifeng took a step forward and wanted to explore the reality, but he didn''t want to take this step. Countless wind blades suddenly appeared in the gray Shibi mountain on the left and right. These wind blades are not nothingness, but essence. The curve is clear. Zifeng is frightened. When he wants to dodge, he finds that the vitality in his body doesn''t listen to his command at all.


    The teacher said, use a talisman! Yes, but what should I do?


    As soon as the rune pen was held in hand, Zifeng''s thin figure was submerged by the overwhelming wind blade.

 Chapter 227

    At the moment when the rune pen was in hand, Zifeng''s vitality seemed to react again, hurriedly mobilized and rushed towards the rune pen. However, the wind blade came in an instant, and the child wind was drowned in just one breath


    The wind blade frantically cuts Zifeng''s body, and the scars directly appear on Zifeng''s skin when the wind blade flashes.


    But Zifeng, who fell into chaos, did not lose his sense of propriety. When he left, Yanwu told Zifeng that if he wanted to move forward, he could only rely on his own Fubi. In other words, the current dilemma could be resolved by Fubi. In that case, treat him in his own way.


    When the idea moved, the rune pen twinkled with golden luster. Then Zifeng waved it in the air. As Zifeng''s Rune pen swam away, the space seemed to be a load. Similar wind blades roared out from Zifeng''s Rune pen and roared towards the previous wind blades. Soon, both of them disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh. It turned out that this was the case. It was all strange that he didn''t speak clearly. Zifeng had to figure out by himself, try to solve the problem, and find a way to be OK. If not, Zifeng would run around. I don''t know what would happen.


    But Zifeng didn''t know. The scenes in the talisman gate seemed real, but they were all illusory. They seemed illusory, but the real feeling of pain was so clear when touching the body. However, Zifeng was right. He didn''t walk around at will. Unexpectedly, every step in the space of the talisman gate will lead to changes in the whole space. The wind blade just now is only the first step, and there are still many waiting for Zifeng.


    Knowing the method, Zifeng felt a strong feeling in his heart, took a solid step, and suddenly lit a raging fire around him. The flame was boiling and turned into a giant Jiao wrapped in flame


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and the talisman pen was splashed in the air. A fiery tiger rushed up against the direction of the giant Jiao. Soon, it was silent again


    In this way, we move forward step by step. In Zifeng''s perception, each step forward will cost more than one third more than before, and the speed has doubled. When Zifeng reached the eleventh step, as soon as his steps fell, the ground suddenly arched up, and the force of the earth arch directly threw Zifeng away. Zifeng could only draw the force of the earth arch when he lost his balance, otherwise it would be difficult to parry on the ground.


    The reaction force after ten steps is more than twice as fast as the tenth step. In this way, Zifeng is a little stretched. He can''t stabilize his body in the air. He directly falls down and is soon covered by layers of soil


    "Cough" there was a violent cough, and the chest seemed to enter a lot of sand. However, at the moment Zifeng opened his eyes, he found that he returned to the door of the previous talisman door. The door was still there. Zifeng also mixed if nothing happened, even his clothes had not changed at all, let alone a wound.


    At this time, Xiaoguang in the sea also felt, "Zifeng, did you just enter an independent space? I''m imprisoned and can''t feel anything."


    Zifeng told Xiaoguang the scene in detail. In this way, Xiaoguang suddenly realized, "there should be a place for sectarian experience. External help can''t enter, so my contact with you will disappear, including all your skills."


    Most importantly, in Zifeng''s eyes, every step he takes seems like opening a page in the book of thousands of symbols. Every curve jumps out of the book and the entity is displayed in front of Zifeng. Fortunately, now it''s just one kind of mystery. Zifeng believes that if he continues to go down, the difficulties will be even greater.


    After this encounter, Zifeng''s state of mind also calmed down. He thought he was proficient in mastering the curve, but he didn''t know that it was just so. And listen to the teacher. Someone should have reached the end before. How skillful is it


    Thinking of this, he tidied up his clothes. Zifeng walked out of the cave and found Yanwu standing there quietly. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time, and a warm feeling poured out of his heart


    Zifeng doesn''t understand why two people who meet by chance will have warmth flowing between each other. It''s just relatives. They have to kill all their relatives before. Tianzhou Wu family, one day, one day!


    "Teacher, why are you still here?" Zifeng quickly stepped up and asked respectfully.


    There were two or three stars above his head. Originally, he thought Zifeng would come out soon. Ren Shi was blasted out after entering the Fuling gate for the first time. He didn''t want Zifeng to go for two hours.


    "Zifeng, why did you stay in there so long? How many steps did you take? " Yan Wu asked with great interest whether Zifeng didn''t move in it, just checking the surrounding environment.


    "Back to the teacher, at first Zifeng didn''t know the changes in the talisman gate. In the first step, he was almost blown out by the wind blade. Later, at the critical moment, Zifeng knew the mystery and moved forward slowly. For such a long time, I only took 11 steps. " Zifeng''s voice was a little depressed and disappointed with his performance.


    Yan Wu almost jumped up like stepping on a cat''s tail. The wind of the talisman gate didn''t know. He said that he didn''t know it at noon. In the talisman gate, there was a scene step by step and a territory step by step. The difficulties faced by each ten steps are different, that is, the situation faced by Zifeng in step 10 and step 11 is the difference between the stars and the bright moon.


    I really don''t know how to describe Zifeng''s performance. I try to cover up my surprise with words. However, no matter what Yanwu says, there is a strong sense of appreciation. "Zifeng, hurry to dinner. The place where Fu Xiu eats is under the ancient rattan tree in front. You''ll see it there. Go."


    "Oh," Wen Yan said. Zifeng walked quickly forward. He didn''t say it was okay at noon. As soon as he said it, Zifeng remembered that he hadn''t eaten all day and was a little hungry.


    Before walking a few steps, I could smell a strong fragrance from a distance. Across a stream in front of me, a huge ancient rattan tree appeared in front of Zifeng. The ancient rattan tree spread like an umbrella covering the sky., Qiu Gan, Gu Jin, winding up. One hundred meters apart, a faint fragrance came to my nostrils


    Under the tree, teacher Pei Zhen sat in the center, and the students came and went with all kinds of dishes and delicious food. Fireflies fly all over the sky. In such a harmonious and quiet environment, Zifeng only thinks of one word: nature, right. It''s nature


    Seeing Zifeng, Qin Yao shouted aside and asked Zifeng to hurry over.


    At this moment, Zifeng let go of himself, let go of trivial things and integrated into nature.

 Chapter 228

    The morning of Wolong Valley is wet and quiet. The valley is covered by layers of smoke all day. When the sun rises, the fog will disperse, and the morning light can flow into the valley


    Zifeng woke up early in the morning, fled to the West with the night, and saw the iron tree from a distance. Yesterday, everyone went to their own cultivation place to investigate. Zifeng was the only one. Therefore, I came early in the morning. In addition, I hope that Zifeng can climb up the tree at the beginning of the sunrise while the night has not dissipated. If so, you can also start the first day of practice in Haoran college.


    After several leaps, Zifeng rushed under the iron tree and came to the iron tree. Fang found how huge and towering the tree is. It takes ten people to surround it. It is at least 300 feet high. The trunk is bare and has nothing. Further up, the morning fog is swirling, and I can''t see the situation above.


    At this time, facing the tree, Zifeng was in trouble. How to get up. There was no focus, unless, unless, unless he dug depressions in the tree. Thinking of this, Zifeng took out his ink knife and carefully cut down on the trunk. The sound of "bang" was low and dull, and the iron tree did not move. With another powerful blow, Zifeng, like an ant shaking a tree, walked around the iron tree and found a breakthrough.


    However, no matter how Zifeng chopped it, the tiger''s mouth became numb at last, and there were not even the slightest traces on the iron tree. Helpless, Zifeng can only sit on one side and don''t know how to think. He didn''t understand that it was a poetic life to listen to others talk about how wonderful their practice place was at dinner last night.


    The most peculiar thing is the way they enter the place of cultivation. Like Tang Yun, he walked under the willow tree with thousands of customs. At the moment when his spiritual strength was released, the willow branches of the whole willow tree were woven into a swing in mid air, allowing Tang Yun to swing gently


    There is also Qin Yao, the fragrant osmanthus tree, with flowers and leaves flying, and a beautiful heaven ladder, quietly formed


    How come every time my situation is so different, it''s difficult to deliberately tease me! OK, OK, I have to board today!


    Think about it, Fu Ling Jue: Ning. In the middle of climbing the hall, the spiritual force wound into a line and explored upward along the trunk. However, at the moment when Zifeng''s spiritual force was released, the trunk of the iron tree that had been motionless actually cracked a hole for only one person to pass through, and the hole was dark. Zifeng shook his head and walked in without stopping.


    After Zifeng went in, the iron tree closed naturally, and there was no trace of division at the closure. But Zifeng was restrained by the sight in front of him, tree in tree! Unexpectedly, there was a tree in it! An iron tree the size of the outside. It''s a mess. Obviously, it''s unreasonable. It''s reasonable to say that the tree in the iron tree is at least smaller than the iron tree outside. How could it be like this


    "Xiao Guang, Xiao Guang, have a look. What the hell is going on? " Zifeng shouted and woke up Xiaoguang from the soul bed.


    He opened his fascinated eyes and said, "what are you shouting? Isn''t it a void image? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Don''t disturb my rest. " Then he fell on the bed again, snoring again and again.


    Void imaging, no matter what, as long as there is no damage. The surrounding light seemed to be diluted, with a faint light. There was an exit above his head. When he looked up, it was just a small point, but this small point was enough. He gave Zifeng the direction.


    Standing under the iron tree, the spiritual power in the sea was called out by Zifeng again. Once, nothing happened, but Zifeng fell into the previous dilemma and had no focus when he wanted to go up. Will you fly up! Fly up?


    When Zifeng smiled, he was not unable to fly. He thought that Zifeng took out a wind flying symbol. When the green light flashed, Zifeng''s body became lighter. Then, he roared and flew up quickly, but he only flew half the distance, about 150 feet. There seemed to be an inexplicable pressure above his head. The speed of Zifeng gradually slowed down, and finally stopped there. It was always difficult to rise a penny regardless of how the wind flying sign shone


    Seeing this, Zifeng took out another Fengxiang talisman and wanted to break through the shackles and soar to the sky. Unexpectedly, no matter how Zifeng urged, the second Fengxiang talisman never responded and lay quietly in the palm of his hand. A moment later, the effect of the first wind flying charm disappeared. Helpless, Zifeng slowly fell down


    At the moment of falling, the second flying Rune lit up. Can only one Rune be used in this space? If so, the reason why the previous wind flying Rune can''t be used has been found. However, some exits are above. If they will be at the top, they can only be trapped here.


    In this case, you can only move your hands and feet on the wind flying charm. The lifting force is too light. It can''t be increased! Again! Take out a piece of Rune paper, and the strokes are dragon and snake. For each stroke and painting, Zifeng''s strength is more than three times stronger than before. Originally, it was not worth mentioning the wind flying symbol for Zifeng. At this time, the spiritual power poured out like a spring


    At the end of the painting, I felt like I was in a trance. However, the wind flying amulet in my hand flickered with an unprecedented light. The light flashed. Zifeng''s body shot up like lightning. The long wind made a sound when hunting. I was free and carefree. The more you go up, the more powerful the pressure becomes, and the air becomes heavy, like the wind pressure coming down.


    Zifeng was fearless. At 150, 200, 250 and 180 feet, the wind flying symbol changed dimly. Finally Zifeng saw the top of the iron tree, and with a ''hiss'', the wind flying symbol tore open under pressure, and Zifeng naturally touched the top of the iron tree.


    When the surrounding pressure cleared away, a turning wind stood at the top of the iron tree and looked out. At the beginning of the morning, the smoke slowly dispersed. For a moment, Zifeng came out of the iron tree. What he saw was the scenery in Wolong valley.


    The top of the iron tree is not pointed, but a cross-section. Sit down and open your mind. Zifeng didn''t find that his spiritual power spread slowly around like a cobweb. With the rhythm of breathing, he jumped and integrated into the surroundings like a vein.


    Zifeng may not know this cultivation method, but if Yan Wu sees it, he must be surprised. Compared with the heaven and earth, human spiritual power is a drop in the ocean and insignificant. However, if the soul is sent between heaven and earth and the spirit is derived from heaven and earth, the advanced speed of spiritual power can be imagined. Now, Zifeng only entangles the power of spirit in a distance of a few meters. One day, when it reaches 100 meters or kilometers. Words like genius and evil should be changed.


    Half a day passed quietly. Zifeng opened his eyes and felt refreshed. He was hale and hearty. Standing on the iron tree, overlooking all sentient beings, a heroic spirit broke through his chest and roared out.


    Is it time to go back? A Fengxiang talisman was in his hand. Zifeng jumped. He didn''t fall for a moment. He didn''t want a branch to appear in the process of falling. In a hurry, those who didn''t come and dodge hit it heavily. Then Zifeng turned over in the air and fell on the ground with his feet facing the sky. He didn''t respond for a long time.


    Who would have thought that the iron tree would have branches? But when I looked up, I was still naked!


    Is it an illusion?

 Chapter 229

    The style of life seems to settle down. A few days later, Zifeng hurried to the iron tree before dawn. According to the previous steps, when entering the iron tree, the iron tree has no anomaly. What is limited is still the power of ascension. Zifeng strengthens the effectiveness of the wind flying symbol again and again and keeps climbing up in the stalemate. Zifeng also doesn''t know what the effect of this wind flying symbol has become. He has only tried in the internal space of the iron tree from beginning to end.


    However, when Zifeng fell from the top of the iron tree, the number of branches and stems of the iron tree suddenly increased every time. These rules were fumbled out by Zifeng.


    In the afternoon, he went to the Fuling gate and walked forward step by step. It had been three days. Zifeng would be thrown out of the gate every time he reached the eleventh step. The situation faced by Zifeng in the three days is different. The force of soil arch, the rotation of water vortex and the tension of wood can be resisted if Zifeng stands in the original place, but it is lifted up every time and falls into different turbulence. It is impossible to draw lines like an arm.


    Sink down and Zifeng takes the eleventh step. The gray space suddenly emits a bright light. A sharp Qi stabs Zifeng straight: the spirit of gold! Soon, more than a dozen golden sword shadows came through the air. There was no joy in my heart. Once, Zifeng still stood where he was. Unexpectedly, his face changed greatly when he waved the rune pen.


    If you drop a thousand pounds, the speed is extremely slow! The spirit of Jin came in an instant. Zifeng barely resisted two of them. He had no time to make adjustments, so Zifeng was penetrated. Zifeng with heart pain knelt directly on the ground, covered his chest, and big sweat kept seeping from his forehead and falling to the ground.


    For a long time, Fang gasped and wiped away his sweat, but his brain was echoing with the golden spirit just now. Zifeng was deeply shocked. All along, in Zifeng''s understanding, the lines can be drawn as long as they are, but the golden spirit. Mingming has an unstoppable sharp Qi. Under this momentum, Zifeng''s speed is delayed, dull and has no power to parry.


    The mind suddenly opens up, just like opening up the secret of nature and peeping into the new world.


    Although he was expelled, he gained a lot on this trip. He got up and rushed to the ancient rattan tree, but found no one. After a hasty meal, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    For several days, life is like this. Until one morning, Zifeng was about to go out and saw Yanwu standing in the hospital.


    "Zifeng, today is the freshman test, and it is also the tradition of Haoran college every year. Today, we will stop practicing. Let''s go and have a look with you." Yan Wu smiled. In the past few days, Feng''s behavior was all recognized by Yan Wu. When other students were still playing, Zifeng had already invested in crazy cultivation, and there was really no free time left.


    Before that, Yanwu had been here several times, but he didn''t meet Zifeng. Once, he was cruel and came over in the middle of the night. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t wait for Zifeng. Unexpectedly, Yanwu just stood here for a moment. With a ''squeaky'' sound, Zifeng pushed the door out in the dark.


    gratified. Since ancient times, those who have superior talents and bury them have more cattle hair. But like Zifeng, he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and still integrates with the people around him. If he can''t succeed, who can succeed.


    "Freshmen try to compare? Teacher, do we Fuwen masters also want to participate? " Zifeng doesn''t understand. Master Fu is just a spiritual master. It''s unreasonable to fight with Wu Xiu.


    Yan Wu seemed to see through Zifeng''s thoughts and replied with a smile, "why not participate? Master Fu is recognized by Xuantian as a practitioner of both attack and defense. Not only to participate, but also to participate in two! Let''s go now. Everything else should be here. It will take some time to get to the main peak. We should start early. "


    Every year, Haoran college will hold a trial competition for new students to stimulate their desire to win. Among all freshmen, Fuxiu is undoubtedly a special existence. Since ancient times, Fuxiu not only has to participate in the martial arts confrontation with Wuxiu, but also has to compete with danxiu in mental strength.


    However, with the development of Fu Xiu, it has gradually become a laughing stock in the freshman competition. For example, in such a scene, the other party holds a mountain axe and cleaves at you, but you have only a small Rune pen in your hand. Before the painting is finished, the axe has been placed at the neck. What''s not a joke?


    What''s more, Dan Xiu envied him and hated him! Ridiculed on one side, which exacerbated Fu Xiu''s embarrassment.


    But Fuxiu also has the advantage of Fuxiu, that is, beauty is like clouds! Fu Xiu is always a beautiful scenery in the competition. Most boys in Wu Xiu are trying to satisfy their eyes. Where will they really be cruel. Therefore, Fuxiu also has the least casualties in each trial.


    Far away as like as two peas, they were walking around, combing the feather with their long beaks, and standing by the side of the crowd, all of them were silver gowns, with the patterns of auspicious clouds on the chest, sparkling in the sparse night.


    Seeing this, Zifeng was a little embarrassed because he didn''t know what was going on today. As usual, Zifeng was wearing a simple blue robe. Tang Yun came over expressionless, "HMM. It''s yours. "He handed over his clothes and went to Zifeng several times, but he couldn''t see anyone else, so he came to Haoran College for a few days. Don''t be restless.


    Zifeng took over, several dodged and disappeared in the sight of the people. He hurriedly changed his clothes and came out. He didn''t want to see everyone''s eyes brighten at the moment he came out, including Tang Yun, who was just a little angry.


    Originally, Zifeng was handsome. He didn''t want to wear this dress. After wearing this dress, a powerful spirit broke out, with white face, angular Lengjun, pure eyes and tall figure. Everything flashed in the eyes of everyone


    "Cough, cough," Pei Pei can''t help interrupting people''s thoughts. "It''s getting late. It''s time to start!"


    Qin Yaofeng jumped on it, sat on it, took out a stool, put it next to him, waved to Zifeng, "brother Zifeng. Inside. I''ve got a seat for you. "


    "Sweat", hearing the laughter from the crowd, Zifeng had to go up. After Zifeng went up, others moved and didn''t want to move. Yan Wu was silly. There were two birds in total, but the one on Zifeng soon filled up, and there were a steady stream of girls pouring up


    Yan Wu looked at Pei with a bitter smile and had to pretend to be a bad man, "that. There are enough people up there. If you can''t get up, go to that bird! "


    But once the girl gets serious, no matter who you are, I don''t know who it means at last. All the boys on the bird except Zifeng were driven down, so Zifeng was surrounded by a group of girls


    The poor bird hurried sadly, carrying so many people, flying slowly to the distance.


    As soon as Zifeng came up, he was embarrassed enough. Now he was surrounded by a lot and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 230

    The freshman trials were held in the open space at the foot of manglong mountain, the main peak in Wolong valley. Once is no exception


    It seems to be in the same Wolong Valley, but at the speed of birds, it has been flying for an hour, and the scenery under your feet is still Lin Haitao and pines. The main peak does not change much in the line of sight, and the size of Wolong Valley can be roughly judged


    "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, what kind of girl do you like?" A girl with freckles on her face, who had just overcome all difficulties, squeezed not far from Zifeng, sorted out her clothes and boldly interrupted.


    At this opening, the whole scene suddenly solidified, and everyone pricked up their ears, including Pei Zhen standing on the neck of the bird. In a period of time just now, Pei Zhen really didn''t find his students so lively. She never showed up in class. And Zifeng boy, I won''t say anything about men and women.


    Zifeng was tired of answering all kinds of questions. He said the most once in history. When he was with these girls, Zifeng was like a lamb to be slaughtered. All the information was excavated. As long as there is a trace of concealment, it will be detected immediately. It has to be said that girls'' intuition is not generally sharp.


    Originally thought it had reached the limit, but didn''t want to ask. Zifeng almost didn''t sit down. He looked back at the girl, scratched his head, flushed and hesitated. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Now others don''t follow. Several female students coax together. Qin Yao is also gloating and yelling, "say it, say it, do you say it quickly? What kind of girl do you like? Is it a big beauty like sister Tang Yunxue? " Qin Yao pointed to Tang Yun flying on the birds in front and asked Xiang Zifeng.


    Don''t want to, Tang Yun seems to be aware of it. Inadvertently, he looks back. He really has bright eyes and bright teeth and is extraordinary and refined. Zifeng was embarrassed, "no, no, no"


    "No? Don''t you like sister Tang Yunxue, but other male students like it? Isn''t sister Tang Yunxue beautiful? " Hearing Zifeng''s answer, Qin Yao shook her head and analyzed herself.


    Zifeng was shocked when Qin Yao said "Tang Yun is not beautiful". Once this happened between him and Lin xuanke. The misunderstanding still has a shadow until now. Now Qin Yao is guessing out of thin air. If there is any more trouble, it will be really over. "No, no, it''s not like this. Sister Tang Yunxue is very beautiful."


    Before Zifeng finished his words, the girls around him who listened attentively fried the pot, "what''s the matter? It''s hard to meet a handsome one. I didn''t expect it to become Tang Yun''s Chinese food in the end. I can''t stand it!"


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it just that my face is more beautiful? I can''t compare with her in any way! You see, "a plump girl in front of Zifeng stood her chest and looked proud


    People around them immediately laughed together. Words like "cow" flew around. They heard Zifeng blush and never disappear.


    Finally, Pei Zhen couldn''t listen. Anyway, he is also a person of cultivation and needs moderation¡° Well, don''t make trouble. If you have energy, you can release it on the field. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent, but before long, they began to whisper again, and there was a constant wind of people. They suddenly found that Zifeng''s primary school brother was very fun.


    When the sun was rising, people rushed to the main peak. When it was approaching, they saw that the main peak was majestic and filled with birds under the heaven and earth with heavy pressure. It seemed that they felt the pressure and did not dare to make a sound


    The closer to the main peak, the sky was occupied by colorful birds, dressed in black robes, not who Dan Xiu was. Like Fu Xiu, Dan Xiu is far from the main peak. When he comes, he needs to borrow a flying beast. It''s not like martial arts cultivation. It''s not far from the main peak.


    "I''ll show you the pride of our Fuxiu later!" Seeing that it was close to the main peak, the girls who had just sat on the birds, all stood up and sorted out their scattered clothes, as if they were going to meet something important.


    Zifeng looked at Pei Zhen, who shook his head helplessly, as if it was hard to say.


    At this time, the square stand in front of the foot of Zhufeng mountain is already full of people. They are all martial arts practitioners and dressed disorderly. Many boys look up and talk in the air from time to time. They seem to be looking forward to something.


    "Come on, come on! I''ve received the signal. Fu Xiu''s beauty will arrive in half a column of incense. Let''s get ready quickly! " The four evils in Tianzhou gathered together this time. Ge Jinqi, the young master of each family, called Shang Lu Shuguang, Li family and Li Gaofeng, and ran to the empty seat in the east of the square.


    There are four evils in Tianzhou. In addition to the three of them, there is also Wulang in Tianzhou. However, this harm is essentially different from the three of them. They are usually dandy, domineering, seemingly rebellious and rampant, but they have never done anything harmful to nature and justice, just playing with life. Wu Lang is not. What he has done, relying on the legitimate son of the Wu family and the identity of Wu Ming, brother of Haoran college, makes people angry!


    On the first day of school, the three evils met and said to each other that they had heard of each other for a long time. They suddenly became one, but they abandoned Wu Lang alone. It can be seen that the three despised Wu Lang''s behavior. Wu Lang also disdained to dance with the three, so he took a shot and dispersed.


    "Brother Qi, what have you prepared? Take it out and let the brothers see it? " It seems that Li Gaofeng, who is weak and not affected by the wind, ran behind and asked angrily.


    When he asked, Ge Jinqi, who was dressed in Chinese clothes, looked pleased. It seemed that Li Gaofeng was asking the main point, "ha ha, ha ha. This is my young master''s greatest achievement. I call him a groundbreaking, invincible, powerful, direct attack on the Yellow Dragon, and a great move to catch up with women! Ha ha ha, you dare lie to me! Come back! Don''t run all the way to the front. "


    Not wanting to take advantage of the emptiness of Ge Jinqi''s reply, Li Gaofeng and Lu Shuguang overtook him and are now running out towards the entrance to the east of the square


    "Chirp" a clear bird song sounded


    "Ah ah" the whole square fell into madness. All Wuxiu stretched out their necks and looked straight at the east entrance, shouting and crazy


    Some teachers around also smiled at each other speechless. This situation is that they want to stop it, but they can''t stop it. They can only let it go


    "Lu Shao, is that your xuanjing?" Li Gaofeng has been thin since childhood, but his realm is not low. Now he is also a military general. But if you race with Lu Shuguang, you really can''t run.


    "Xuanjing? Where, where? " As soon as Lu Shuguang stopped, he saw a black line, "Li Gaofeng, you beast! Brothers and wives should not be deceived. I can''t spare you! "


    At the same time, a group of neat figures came in slowly.

 Chapter 231

    The whole square suddenly appeared a short suffocation, and even the wind seemed to tremble away. Only the clearer footsteps in the distance stepped on the hearts of all the boys present step by step. The sonorous and powerful rhythm was like the most beautiful syllable in the world, making them crazy


    Wu Chuan walked in front with his head held high, dressed in black robes and full of pride between his eyebrows. More than 300 people behind him came in from the east entrance with Wu Chuan''s footsteps.


    It doesn''t matter if you enter the room. You were filled with anger when you fell into a silent space, "Damn it! That''s the special channel for Fuxiu. Shit danxiu, who let him in from there! Isn''t his position in the west! What are you talking about? "


    The audience booed everywhere, and Wu Chuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. Just now someone informed him that Wu Xiu had admired danxiu for a long time, but danxiu''s admission was always a flash in the pan, which made Wu Xiu unable to stop. Now I sincerely ask Dan Xiu to enter from the east gate to the seat in the West. Like that, let others offer their blessings


    Wu Chuan was happy to say that. Without saying a word, he directly agreed. I don''t know. It was Ge Jinqi''s idea. What they really wanted was that Fu Xiu could enter from the West and then walk all over the audience. If so, ha ha, you can have enough time to feast your eyes.


    "Look, the one walking in the front, mother! How can there be such an ugly person in this world? My face has made me loveless, but today I finally find self-confidence! Haha, I''ll say it. How could I be the ugliest in the world? Look at him. "In martial arts, a teenager with distorted facial features and crooked mouth foamed excitedly. After finishing the last sentence, he passed out of consciousness due to excessive emotional ups and downs


    "Wu Chuan. What the hell is going on? " An ordinary looking girl beside him said displeased. Just now he heard a lot of comments on her.


    Wu Chuan stuck his neck. "We were framed. It must be Fu Xiu''s people! I Wuchuan must make them look good! " Clenching his fists, Wu Chuan Tieqing took the crowd to the west of the square and took a seat.


    So the noise of the square stopped.


    Do not want another ghost cry, the wolf roared out, "come, come, Meifu repair!"


    "Brush!"¡® Everyone gets up again and looks to the East! But there was no one in the East. When he was about to yell, "West! It''s the West! WOW! A lot, a lot! Meimei. " A man was so excited that he learned the cry of a wolf on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, after this roar, the audience was shrouded in strange wolf cries, "look, look, the one walking in front is Tang Yun, ow, she is my goddess, ow"


    "Oh, is that my goddess? Oh," the boy beside him looked at the front without blinking


    Suddenly, I don''t know who poured vitality into the voice. "Everyone, let me play a song for you to express our love for Fu Xiu." he said, quickly took out an ancient Qin and scratched it with ten fingers. The sound was incomplete, even filthy.


    However, even when Zifeng heard the poem in the mouth of the young man, he couldn''t help cheering, "Guan Guanju dove, on the island of the river, my fair lady, the gentleman is good."


    This person, Yang Bo, has been in Haoran College for more than a year. He is self styled as a lover and often wanders among thousands of flowers. Looking for flowers and willows is elegant. When freshmen enter the school, they almost provoke outstanding anger. There are not many girls in Haoran college. However, Yang Bo will disturb every girl. How can other people tolerate this!


    All the people around me burst into flames. "What''s the matter? When I first entered Haoran college and saw a girl, I had to express my love. Now I have to rob, brother roar!" When they understood, they were filled with vitality and roared.


    The people next to him were not happy. They all followed suit. The scene was like rolling thunder. Zifeng felt dizzy and in a trance. But the schoolgirls around him are more and more energetic, and Zifeng is ashamed of himself.


    Suddenly, a figure flew down from the high platform and directly blocked Fu Xiu''s way forward. It was Ge Jinqi, "why do you want to kill me? I just said I like sister Tang Yunxue! "You you" said, and a mouthful of blood spat out.


    Then they jumped down, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng, pointed to ge Jinqi''s nose and said in tears, "you beast! Elder sister Tang Yun is the elder sister of everyone in Haoran college. She should be respected in her heart. You bastard, unexpectedly casually mention elder sister Tang Yun! Who can''t bear it, do it! " With that, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng rushed up and were about to start.


    Ge Jinqi seemed to be seriously injured. His voice trembled. He coughed and trembled. He looked at the beautiful shadow in front of Fu Xiu with dim eyes. "Sister Tang Yunxue, goodbye."


    At this time, the whole audience was shocked by the sudden scene, and the needle dropped for a moment.


    "Stop!" Tang yunben was kind by nature. How can he watch Ge Jinqi die in front of him and immediately stop him, "you are the students of Haoran college. How can you lay such a heavy hand!" With that, Tang Yun took out a wooden talisman from the talisman bag, and the blue light flashed, trying to repair Ge Jinqi''s injury.


    Li Gaofeng''s righteous words came over, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes¡° Please get out of the way, sister Tang Yunxue! This is between us men! If you don''t save sister Tang Yunxue''s reputation today, I, Li Gaofeng, will die one day and will not rest in peace! " Then he walked towards Tang Yun.


    Lu Shuguang hid behind Li Gaofeng because he saw Zifeng from the Fuxiu crowd. Others didn''t know him. Wu Zifeng was very familiar. If he was exposed on the spot.


    "No! Just don''t let me! " Tang Yun saw Li Gaofeng coming, met him and blocked his way.


    However, Li Gaofeng was happy at this block, as evidenced by everyone present. For a moment, he was only one arm away from Tang Yun. Her frown, her flashing eyelashes, her moist lips, oh, I just feel that the bottom of my heart seems to climb out of thousands of ants, scratching Li Gaofeng is uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Forcibly roared, trying to cover up his situation, "if you don''t let me, don''t blame me!" Then a salty pig''s hand will grasp Tang Yun''s fragrant shoulder!


    Just when Li Gaofeng thought he was going to succeed, Tang Yun''s right foot was suddenly hugged by GE Jinqi¡° Tang Yun, go away and leave me alone! I don''t regret my death. Your great kindness and virtue will be reported in the afterlife. Now let me get up and teach this madman a lesson! " With that, Ge Jinqi began to touch up to stand up.


    Tang Yunke had never had such contact with a boy. He was very ashamed and wanted to get rid of him, but he was a dying man. If so, is it too cruel? Soon, Ge Jinqi climbed to Tang Yun''s knee


    The breathing sound of the whole square suddenly became thick and heavy, with expectation, uneasiness, uneasiness, entanglement, envy, jealousy and hate!


    "Get out of the way!" Li Gaofeng took a step forward and stepped directly on the root of Ge Jinqi''s thigh. You know, Li Gaofeng is only one step away from Tang Yun. After one step, he leaned against Tang Yun.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Ge Jinqi stood up and said, "Li Gaofeng, you bastard! Who told you to step on me! Didn''t you say it just now? How can you change it casually? And you, Lu Shuguang, what are you doing? Why are you weak at this time. It''s not your style. Alas, what are you running for? "


    A cold breath made every hair on Ge Jinqi''s back head straighten up. With a "Gudong" sound, he swallowed a hard breath. "Help" was about to run away. He didn''t want to take a strong step behind. Ge Jinqi really threw away this time.


    The noise of the field. This time it became more intense.

 Chapter 232

    "Hum! I''m so angry. " Tang Yun sat on his seat, his face gloomy and angry preaching.


    The people around him didn''t know how to get close. Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. Unexpectedly, Lu Shuguang made this one. No wonder, after listening to Chen Zhaoming''s tone, Lu Shuguang did such things before.


    Moreover, this time, they were still three people and became more arrogant. Even Tang Yun dared to move. It was not simple, not simple.


    I didn''t want Zifeng to laugh, but I got into trouble. "Wu Zifeng, do you think it''s funny?" A sound, as if soaked in the ice cellar, swept Zifeng''s ears.


    Zifeng turned around slowly and said innocently, "no, no, I''m also very angry! At that time, but their acting skills were too high, I didn''t see it. "


    Qin Yao sat next to Zifeng and interrupted, "I have something to say. Sister Tang Yun and brother Zifeng seem to know the three people just now. He said that the one standing behind is called Lu Shuguang?"


    "It''s Lu Shuguang." Zifeng subconsciously corrected, but when he saw the happy look in Qin Yao''s eyes, Zifeng secretly shouted that it was bad. He was cheated, cheated.


    Sure enough, Tang Yun saw tears in his eyes. In front of so many people, she, she would be any girl who could not help being molested in front of thousands of people.


    Things were about to get out of control. At this time, a crowd of people appeared on the high platform just south of the square. The first was an old man with some sloppy clothes. As soon as the old man appeared, the square was in an uproar, and Tang Yun also recovered from his previous situation.


    "Isn''t he the old man who collects the registration fee? How can you stand there! " Zifeng looked at the old man standing in the front with a shocked face and asked puzzled.


    More than Zifeng, there was more noise in martial arts, and even someone whispered, "return Xuanshi, return Xuanshi." At first, the sound was very small, but so many people in the square soon made a concerted sound. It''s the voice of the masses. It can''t be stopped!


    Chen Qiuyu stared at Chen Zhenxing behind him, walked to the front of the platform and solemnly said, "after verification, it is true about collecting the registration fee. The reason why the Dean did this was to test everyone. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. I know Haoran college never charges any fees, but what about you? Endure again and again, but no one resisted! I ask you, where is the most basic quality of a martial artist? "


    Chen Qiuyu thought for a long time before he came up with this excuse. Sure enough, the following students immediately shut up and didn''t say anything.


    "Now let''s welcome President Chen of Haoran college to speak!" Chen Qiuyu finished with hate, turned and sat in the back, full of fire.


    Chen Zhenxing walked forward if nothing happened. Then Chen Qiuyu said, "first of all, welcome to Xuantian''s highest University, Haoran college! From the moment you enter, you are destined to write a heavy stroke in your life! Haoran students are proud of you today, but I hope tomorrow, you can make Haoran college proud, more than a thousand Xuanshi? If you can arouse a warrior''s heart, what else can a thousand basaltic stones do? "


    "Do you know how painful I am when I charge you an application fee, but you don''t even have the heart to resist and give it to me like this! You let me down! Today, the new students try to compete for nothing else. What they want is your competitive heart. A world from compassion for the weak! Now let the elder announce the reward of the winning students. " Chen Zhenxing''s words were silent, and a thousand Xuanshi were taken back into his bag.


    Later, an old man with gray hair came up in all his admiration. Zhang Feng stayed in Haoran college all his life, but every time he faced new students, he was filled with emotion. I wonder if there will be one or two talented people in this freshman, "don''t talk much. All freshmen can participate in the freshman test, The top ten scenic spots will be rewarded accordingly. "


    "But Zhang Feng didn''t finish," of course. It''s just a reward for martial arts competition. I also prepare some good things for the contest of spiritual masters. The first three spiritual masters who win have the following rewards. Fluorescence, fluorescence again. What is that? Zifeng looked at Tang Yun puzzled. "Sister Tang Yunxue, what is fluorescence? It looks very useful. "


    Tang Yun''s cheeks were slightly red. He didn''t know whether his anger had not dissipated just now or whether he had been transferred by Zhang Feng''s words. He looked more bright and moving. "I didn''t expect that this year''s reward would be like this. When I entered Haoran college, the reward at that time was generally not even now. If only I could have that Millennium aloe tree." Tang Yun didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t seem to hear Zifeng''s question.


    Zifeng smiled in his heart, what is the Millennium aloes wood? I have a pile of thousands of years of aloes wood here. However, when I saw the "brush" of the little light in the sea, I felt the idea of Zifeng. The little light blocked in front of the ten thousand year aloes wood. Its meaning was self-evident. It was impossible to move the ten thousand year aloes wood.


    "If you want, I''ll get it back for you." Seeing that Tang Yun was so obsessed, Zifeng immediately agreed.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yun returned to his senses and scolded himself for his gaffe. "It''s good if you have this heart. It''s so easy to get Millennium aloes wood. As far as I know. There were a hundred new students in Dan Xiu once, and several of them were gifted and difficult. By the way, you just asked me about fluorescence, but I forgot that you didn''t go to the party. "


    "Fluorescence is the common currency of Haoran college. In Haoran college, you can have no basalt, but you can''t have no fluorescence. Let me tell you about two mysterious places in Wolong Valley, one is the Dragon abyss and the other is the Dragon air wall. The Dragon abyss is divided into nine layers. Different monsters are distributed in each layer. They are ugly and ferocious. The lower you go, the higher the level of the monster will be and more difficult to deal with. This is the best place for Haoran college students to practice the battle between life and death. "


    "Longqi wall is halfway up the main peak. I can''t see it in the. Longqi wall is a mountain path composed of 100 steps. The stone walls on both sides of the mountain path are engraved with images. It is said that it is something left from ancient times. Many people realized the sword spirit in it. However, the steps of Longqi wall are not accessible to ordinary people. The pressure on each step is twice that of the previous step! In the later stage of my martial arts general, I just went to the 36th step. The higher the number of steps, the more murals on both sides will see and the more things I understand. "


    "These two places are mysterious places in Wolong Valley, and the source is not clear. However, martial artists who often go to these two places can cultivate three times faster than others. However, if you want to go to those places, you have to spend fluorescence. The Dragon air wall has to pay 10 fluorescence each time, and the Jiaolong abyss is 15 fluorescence. Of course, there is no charge when freshmen go for the first time. At the beginning of each month, each person will give out 100 fluorescent lights. If they spend all of them, they can go to the martial arts competition to win and earn fluorescent lights. However, don''t forget that we are Fu Xiu. We don''t need to fight and kill. We can sell Fu records in exchange for fluorescent lights. "


    Tang Yun said to himself, but Zifeng''s thoughts have gone to jiuxiao and outside


    Fluorescence, what a good thing!

 Chapter 233

    President Chen Zhenxing walked to the front of the high platform. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, there was a hurricane in the square. Thousands of tokens were flying in the air, messy and irregular. With a "determination", all the tokens were suspended in the air, from east to west.


    According to the rules of previous competitions, two adjacent tokens are the belligerents. The loser''s token will automatically fall from mid air, while the winner will rise to a height and continue to advance to the highest peak!


    The order was known. The first game was soon arranged, and soon two Wuxiu came up.


    "This is the opening game. It won''t be very fierce. After two days, the game will become white hot." Tang Yun listlessly looked at the competition under the stage and preached carelessly.


    A gust of wind blew past Zifeng. Pei Zhen came directly to Zifeng and said with a smile, "Zifeng. We didn''t take part in the competition once. You should work hard. "


    Fuxiu has only more than 30 freshmen, which is really not worth mentioning compared with the thousands of Wuxiu army¡° How many people did Fu Xiu join this time? " Zifeng asked casually.


    "One or two." Pei Zhen looked indifferent and responded casually.


    But Zifeng jumped up, "one or two? Let me work hard, don''t you say that there is me, me and me, all meridians are broken, teacher, that? "


    "Well, don''t worry about your mother-in-law. Didn''t Qin Yao also participate? If you can''t fight, you can''t fight, man. What are you afraid of? " Tang Yun saw Zifeng scratching his head and ears, and couldn''t help preaching angrily.


    However, Zifeng was not worried about this, but he had never fought with others by Fuxiu. In other words, Zifeng didn''t know how to fight, "Qin Yao also participated? Are you kidding? "


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, Xiao Qinyao refused to obey. She stood up and said to Zifeng, "what''s the matter? I''m Qin Yao, but I''m very powerful. I''ll let you see it. Hum! " With that, he sat down angrily and ignored Zifeng no longer.


    It seemed that he could see the doubts in Zifeng''s heart. Pei Zhen slowly said, "don''t worry. It''s the same here. Just practice." Pei Zhen was also very helpless because only two people participated in the competition this time. Although more than 30 people were added to Fuxiu this time, only Zifeng and Qin Yao were able to draw fufu like an arm. If others had a little interference, the Fushu would turn into ashes. It was not impossible to participate forcibly, but it was the result, which undoubtedly made the Fuxiu in question worse.


    In this way, letting Zifeng and Qinyao participate has become the only choice.


    The opening game ended, and the loser''s token fell from the air.


    At the moment when the token fell, the whole square trembled, and a total of 12 competition venues sprung up from under the ground, "I declare that this freshman competition officially begins!" A magnificent voice spread on the court, and everyone fell into madness.


    In the whole morning''s competition, there were many real sparks, messy skills and gorgeous moves. Zifeng watched eagerly. Although it has been tempered by life and death for several times, there are still a few martial artists in contact. They don''t have a deep understanding of Kung Fu. Now the opportunity comes.


    "Look, isn''t that danxiu? Wearing a black robe, how did Dan Xiu participate in the freshman competition? " A girl behind him exclaimed, pointing to a fast competition field west of the square.


    Dan Xiu never took part in the contest, only in the spiritual contest. It''s a well-known thing. Why is this danxiu meeting unusual.


    Wen Cheng on the high platform proudly looked at the confused color between Yan Wu''s eyebrows and said proudly, "what''s the matter? I, Dan Xiu, have both offensive and defensive skills. I''m taking part in the freshman test. What''s the opinion of the elder? "


    Yan Wu snorted coldly and said, "if alchemy is both offensive and defensive, why take a sword and compete with each other by means of alchemy. Unlike this, it''s neither fish nor fowl, ridiculous!" Yes, no, no, why do you have to be so far fetched.


    Yan Wu really guessed it. In order to let Dan Xiu participate in the freshman competition, Wen Cheng didn''t know how many times he ran to the elder''s seat, grinding hard and soft. The elders finally let go, but only danxiu can participate, and this person only comes to assess. If not, danxiu will not mention participating in the freshman competition in the future.


    "Who says Dan Xiu can''t hold a sword? What about you Fu Xiu? Holding a broken talisman pen, what is the dialogue with the metaphysics of heaven and earth? Have you ever entered the top ten? Which one is the general of martial arts cultivation? If it wasn''t for the "beauty" of the students, Wen Cheng unkindly exposed the decline of Fuxiu, and finally mocked that Fuxiu existed in Haoran college because of her beauty.


    Under Wen Cheng''s words, Yan Wu just sat there calmly without making a word, but it was better than ten thousand words, "since Wen Changlao is so sincere, why don''t we make a bet? If Fuxiu is better than ten in the freshman test this time, You Wen Cheng will kowtow to me and admit your mistake in front of everyone in Haoran college. On the contrary, I will say the same in the afternoon. How about it? "


    The struggle between Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu has already gone deep into Haoran college. It was just a small fight. Yan Wu is quiet and lives a small hidden life in the forest. I didn''t want to make such a heavy oath at this time. The martial arts teacher and the elder who didn''t speak on one side spoke.


    "Elder Yan, I think it''s better to take a long-term view. Freshmen try to compare situations. Many are unpredictable. It''s better not to make such a heavy bet. It''s better for us to make some bets and gamble." Chen Qiuyu sees Wen and says that they are already inseparable. How can they ignore it.


    As president, Chen Zhenxing not only didn''t stop it, but added fuel and vinegar. "The ownership of the cold Longtan can also be used as a bet. Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu both want to take the cold Longtan as their own. It''s better to win or lose this time. However, the way should be changed. We should bet on the spirit. Which side is the winner and which side wins the bet. How about it?"


    Chen Qiuyu turned back and glared at Chen Zhenxing. You just don''t care. As for such nonsense, it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now, and there are still branches!


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. What? Fuxiu enters the freshman test than the top ten? Yan Wu, I think you are old and confused. Tenth, are you dreaming? It seems that this freshman test is better than you, but there are only two participants, only one more than me? There are thousands of martial arts practitioners. You Fuxiu want to compete for the top ten seats, ha ha. It''s the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. " When Wen Cheng heard what Yan Wu said, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Even freshmen have not yet accepted the systematic cultivation of Haoran college, and the best of them are mostly cattle hair. Because of the spirit of master Dan Xiu and master Fu, there must be some relaxation in the cultivation of martial arts. It''s nonsense to want to compete with thousands of people for the top ten!


    Chen Qiuyu couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and stood between them. He comforted, "I think I''d better not gamble?"


    Yan Wu opened his bleary eyes and directly looked at the figure on Fu xiutai, "bet! Why not bet! However, I appreciate the kindness of the dean. What I want to bet is that the freshmen try to compete! In addition, add hanlongtan to the bet! Wen chenglao, do you dare to answer? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t! Ignorance! Just wait and kowtow to me! Ha ha ha "

 Chapter 234

    According to his usual character, Yanwu would not be so radical. However, the sudden appearance of a teenager completely disrupted the established pace of life. So that even the long silent heart of winning began to burn


    When Yan Wu was at the fumen, he hurt his fellow disciples and was demoted to Xuantian to teach because he was competitive. At a glance, it took decades. Fortunately, although we lost the misty life in the sect, we also gained the love of knowing and staying together.


    Pei Zhen followed Yanwu to Haoran college without hesitation, even if the cold rain knocked on the window and the green lamp on the ancient wall. This feeling has trekked the course of life for decades. The lines of the palm will also wrap around this life and never leave.


    Although on the surface, they seem to be at odds with each other, every Fu practitioner knows their relationship clearly. Besides feeling, I was more moved.


    Pei Zhen on the grandstand seemed to feel something. When he looked at the high platform, he saw Yanwu''s affectionate eyes, his heart lake trembled slightly and scolded "old and immoral." Perhaps, love is like this, plain and serene, quietly flowing between gestures.


    Zifeng''s eyes were shrouded in deep amazement. Danxiu on the field was no other than Wu Yafeng! What is this world? How did Wu Yafeng enter Haoran college? Isn''t she over 16?


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know. Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu are both spiritual masters, and their enrollment standards are different from those of Wu Xiu. The former only requires to be under the age of 18. Wu Yafeng is just 18 this year. There is still no problem with his qualification.


    On the field, Wu Yafeng''s sword dance was very popular. When Wu Xiu''s long sword came into contact with Wu Yafeng, it seemed that it was invisible. The sword moves were defeated and could only be tired of resistance.


    Wu Yafeng also experienced many days in the boundless forest. The flaw of the opposite martial arts cultivation was easily caught in the confrontation. Then there was a more crazy sword move. The other party was defeated, withdrew from the field and lost.


    The referee announced. Dan Xiu and Wu Yafeng won a battle, so Dan Xiu in the north of the square issued a cry of mountain and tsunami, but was soon suppressed by the louder boos of Wu Xiu in the middle, "cut, don''t look at it. Whose home is it, brothers? "


    Half a day passed quickly, and the first round of the game was only one-third. Because the new realm was uneven, many ended the battle only a few rounds, and the winner waited for the second round in the future.


    Qin Yao and Zifeng''s game is tomorrow morning, and nothing will happen today. As the people go outside the square, they don''t want to go. At the exit, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng stand quietly.


    What makes people laugh and cry is that every Fuxiu girl passing by will give a big gift: a bunch of charming and intoxicating fragrance, a expensive beauty pill and a cup of sweet and delicious tea. As far as you can see, there are tables and chairs filled with fruits and delicacies. Many Fuxiu women are already sitting there in the bright sun, Enjoyed the constant exchange of three people.


    "This Fuxiu beauty, my name is Ge Jinqi. Do you need anything else?" Just now the embarrassment in the square was swept away. Now I changed into a more eye-catching dress and swaggered there.


    Wave, no time to talk to him.


    Unexpectedly, Ge Jinqi exclaimed, "I''ll go away now. Please wait a minute!" Then he ran to the other side.


    Such a scene is constantly staged around. Zifeng stared at the situation in front of him and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. It''s too exaggerated. When I heard the Fu Xiu girl talk about their Fu Xiu pride, Zifeng was wrong, but, alas


    He turned around and wanted to leave. He didn''t want to be surrounded by countless martial arts practitioners. Everyone was thinking about words and wanted to chat up. Zifeng had to spend a lot of time to go out.


    But he had to turn back. When he was about to take a step forward, Li Gaofeng came over, "Hey, what are you doing? Back, back, don''t you see any words on it? Fuxiu girl''s paradise! Only girls can come in. Don''t think you are Fu Xiu. I can let you in. I want to be beautiful. I stay with them all day and night. Do you know how we feel? The humble room is deserted, sleepless, lonely and empty. Do you understand? " As he spoke, Li Gaofeng choked.


    "I finally got a chance, but you! Even if you don''t put down your claws, have you seen that they are so lovely, moving and beautiful? How can you bear it, how can you bear it! "


    "Yes! How can you do that! " The surrounding martial arts practitioners seemed to be stabbed at the key, and they all threatened Zifeng.


    Lu Shuguang noticed and looked over. As soon as he saw Zifeng yelling bad, he hurried over and whispered to Li Gaofeng, "you dare to provoke him. Do you know that the three of us are not his opponents? He is the eldest brother I mentioned to you in Qingyun town!"


    "What! Why don''t you tell me! " Li Gaofeng hurriedly pulled Zifeng''s hand, "brother, it''s you. I''ve offended you so much just now. Please forgive me, brother. Come, brother, please sit here! Ge Da, come and meet brother! "


    Before Ge Jinqi ran over, an angry voice sounded behind Zifeng, "good you wuzifeng! You just lied to me that you didn''t know them! I didn''t expect you to be their big brother? You are shameless! " Seeing so many people around here, Tang Yun and Qin Yao also came to watch. They didn''t want to see several people calling brother Zifeng.


    "No, no, it''s not like this. You misunderstood, sister. I don''t know them!" Zifeng explained incoherently and hurriedly blocked in front of Tang Yun.


    Ge Jinqi refused, "brother, I have admired you for a long time. You can''t be so heartless when we meet for the first time. I really want to return to my brother. "


    Tang Yun''s face brightened up. The first time we met? But looking at the appearance of several people, is it really the first time we met? But the account just now hasn''t been calculated yet, "Fu repair hearing order!" Brush, all the Fuxiu girls stood up, "who told you to sit here, go back! Don''t accept any gifts from them, do you hear me? "


    This opening, obviously some abuse of power, but with Tang Yun''s position in Fu Xiu, few people really dare to disobey. Although they don''t like it, they still leave here obediently.


    "And you! Wu Zifeng, come back with me now! " Tang Yun ordered Zifeng in such a tone in public.


    There was a sudden disgust in my heart. I felt extremely impatient with Tang Yun''s tone!


    However, Zifeng knew that girls should cherish their faces more than boys, so he didn''t respond. When he turned and was about to leave, he didn''t want to see another beautiful shadow behind him.


    "Why should he go back with you? You''re not him?" Lin Xuan doesn''t know where to stand when she comes here and sees Zifeng being bullied.


    For a time, things became subtle.

 Chapter 235

    When Fu Xiu entered the hall before, Lin Xuan could find Zifeng''s figure at a glance. Her silver robe and natural long hair made Lin Xuan fall into obsession in a moment. He was so different and stands out from the crowd


    During this period, she wanted to come to find Zifeng several times, but since Lin Xuan could enter Haoran college, many flies followed her. Some flies are everywhere, because just entering the college, they can''t refute the kindness of old students such as Wen Zhe, so they can only bow their heads and say nothing.


    Wen zhe was the young man who led the welcome at Haoran college on the day Zifeng entered school. After seeing Lin xuanke, he tried to get close to Lin xuanke as a senior student, so as to win his heart. He didn''t want to fall into the red intentionally. The water is ruthless. Lin xuanke already has a heart and is right in front of him.


    "Xuanke, why are you here?" Zifeng was delighted to see Lin xuanke. He came to Haoran College for about a week, far away. It was also the first time I met her.


    "If I don''t come, you will be bullied!" Lin Xuan pouted, playful, and coquettish to Zifeng.


    Ge Jinqi, Li Gaofeng''s eyes are filled with surprise. God, I don''t see hallucinations. Such a beautiful girl fell into the devil''s hands like this. I think the three of us are so beautiful and handsome. Is it too naive to be blind


    Not only them, but also some people can''t see it. Wen zhe has been following Lin xuanke these days. Despite his kindness, Lin Xuan was unmoved. She thought it was because the girl was reserved and deliberately alienated. She didn''t want to fall in love with the boy in front of her. She couldn''t help but walk out immediately, "gorgeous, who is he!"


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you! I ask you not to follow me in the future. My name is Lin xuanke. Go, Zifeng. It''s too noisy in the Then, naturally, he took Zifeng and walked out.


    "Wait!" Tang Yun and Wen zhe shouted at the same time.


    Seeing that his prestige was provoked, how could Tang Yun rest willingly, "Wu Zifeng, if you dare to leave today, I will never pay attention to you again!" In a hurry, Tang Yun wanted to express that he would no longer care about Zifeng in Fu Xiu. He didn''t want to use the wrong words in a hurry.


    But this word was caught by Lin xuanke. She threw Zifeng''s hand in anger and stood in front of Zifeng, "Zifeng, what did he mean just now? What do you mean I don''t talk to you anymore? "


    A strong smell of vinegar came out. It was only a week after entering Haoran college. What did you give the two beauties of Haoran college? Is there any reason.


    Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng drew up the strategic blueprint of enrollment planning when they entered the University. In their information, Haoran college has three beauties. No matter how time changes, their status cannot be shaken. No. 1 in the beauty list: Wu Xiu, cold as snow; The second is Tang Yun, and the third is Xiuxue''s tears.


    Leng Ruxue is recognized as the flower leader of Haoran college, but the person is as cold as his name, and has extraordinary talent. He is already a strong warrior. Lu Shuguang really dare not move. Similarly, xuelei''er, but there are people around xuelei''er, who is the 36th strong person in the list. If you borrow three people''s courage, you don''t dare to fool around.


    But Tang Yunke was different. He was kind-hearted and alone. He became their first target.


    Zifeng stared at Lin xuanke with clear eyes, which only calmed down the angry Lin xuanke. Then he turned to Tang Yun, "I respectfully call you a learning sister. Please take out your posture. Wu Zifeng has his own discretion when doing anything. No one else has the right to interfere. What''s more, I just enter the Fu cultivation. I''m also a member of the Fu cultivation. Sister Tang Yunxue gives orders. It''s not appropriate! " His words were chiseled and didn''t leave half a color for Tang Yun. It can be seen that Zifeng, who has always been as gentle as jade, is also angry.


    Tang Yun''s beautiful eyes were immediately covered by a layer of water mist after Feng''s words. With her delicate lips open, Tang Yun didn''t make a sound for a long time. With a broken heart choking sound, Tang Yun hid his face and fled


    This sob, the sound of heartbreak on the field one after another, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng catch up. When a woman is sad, it is the most vulnerable time in her heart. If she doesn''t start at this time, when will she wait!


    "Wu Zifeng, right! I remember you! I hope you are more careful in Haoran college! " Wen zhe won''t do anything to humiliate himself, but if he doesn''t take revenge, he will be in vain!


    In a short time, Zifeng didn''t know how much he offended, so that in the next long period of time, there will always be different challengers to challenge Zifeng. The reason for the challenge makes you laugh and cry: you dare to make Tang Yun sad! I won''t spare you!


    "Let''s go" was badly stared at by the people. Zifeng was uncomfortable. He turned and walked forward. Lin Xuan behind him obediently followed up


    When they came to a flower path, they sat on the ground and smiled at each other. They seemed to have a thousand words, but as soon as they spoke, they couldn''t say it. They just looked at each other foolishly. Finally, Zifeng couldn''t help asking, "how are you doing in Wuxiu?"


    "Ah? Oh, I''m very good there. The teachers and students are good, and they are very free. I practice everything very well, except, except "Lin Xuan can twist and hesitate.


    "Except what?" Zifeng asked.


    Lin Xuan looked at Zifeng like admitting her mistake. "Someone always bothers me. Just like Wen zhe just now, I can''t get rid of it. Zifeng, don''t you blame me? " Speaking of this, the tone began to get nervous.


    Zifeng smiled, but then realized that his relationship with Lin xuanke was no longer as pure as before, and Lin xuanke''s series of reactions had exceeded their due limits. Raise your right hand, the bracelet on your wrist is still quietly tied there, and your smile is also stagnant. "That gorgeous can, it''s late now. It''s time to try. Go back."


    Lin Xuan looked dark. Although Zifeng didn''t say anything, she could clearly feel the alienation from Zifeng, "well, if I''m free, let me find you? Is that all right? "


    Seeing Lin xuanke even with a pleading tone, Zifeng nodded. Then they walked towards the square speechless all the way


    After that, Zifeng returned to the stand of Fu Xiu. Others looked strange, "hum! Hum! Hum. "Qin Yao deliberately ''hum'' loudly, trying to express her dissatisfaction.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but still sat there quietly. Tang Yun in his eyes had recovered as usual, and there was nothing different on his face.


    "Brother Zifeng! I ask you, did you make sister Tang Yun angry? How can you do this? Sister Tang Yun is so kind to me. If you make her angry, you should also consider me. What if she is angry and doesn''t pay attention to me anymore? Really, don''t apologize quickly! Go! " Qin Yao put her hands on her hips and scolded Zifeng. Finally, she simply pushed Zifeng to Tang Yun''s side.


    In desperation, Zifeng could only get up and walk to Tang Yun''s side. Just now, his words really rushed and scratched his head, "sister Tang Yunxue, I''m sorry, it was me just now."


    "It''s all right. It''s my reason." Tang Yuntou didn''t look back. It wasn''t as plain as she said.


    But Zifeng didn''t hear it. "It''s okay, it''s okay." then he turned and left.


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard!" Tang Yun couldn''t help it anymore. He stood up and scolded Zifeng!

 Chapter 236

    Tang Yun was already holding a stomach of fire. It was not easy to calm down. He didn''t want to be lifted up by the wood of Zifeng, "did you apologize like this? Can''t you see whether I''m really angry or fake? "


    Zifeng was stunned. He clearly said that he was all right. Why was he so angry? He was frozen there for a moment. He just listened to Tang Yun''s chatter, but he didn''t answer a word.


    Pei Zhen is looking at them lovingly. If he doesn''t speak again, Zifeng won''t be able to come down. Although I haven''t talked to Zifeng seriously, from his words and deeds, Zifeng is a young man with strong self-esteem. He should carry a lot of things in his heart.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Come here, Zifeng. I''ll teach you how to deal with it on the court. And you, Qin Yao, come here." Pei Zhen waved and stopped arguing like this.


    Zifeng sat there quietly without making a sound. Qin Yao looked up at Zifeng from time to time, trying to find a trace of emotion on Zifeng''s face, but found that Zifeng''s face was as usual without any change. But now Qin Yao began to sympathize with Zifeng. Speaking of it, brother Zifeng was wronged. He apologized. Sister Tang Yun also scolded brother Zifeng. Hum, she ignored her again.


    "Zifeng, I ask you! How can a person of cultivation integrate with the four modernizations? " Looking at Zifeng, Pei Zhen was surprised. It is reasonable that Zifeng should have an angry look on his face.


    In fact, in Tang Yun''s shouting just now, Zifeng ran the spirit nourishing formula: the art of concentration, otherwise it really makes him crazy. At the same time, he is also learning to control his emotions. If he wants to bear some responsibilities, some roads must be chosen after all, even if he is no longer willing and unwilling.


    The son Feng knew, "the combination of the four modernizations stresses the state of no self. As long as you forget yourself and exile your divine consciousness between heaven and earth, you can communicate with the surrounding environment and enter the state of the combination of the four modernizations and the nether world."


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what I want to say. You see, in the front competition field, the swordsman''s moves affect all the surrounding vitality, and vitality is just the result of the compression and purification of Reiki in the Dantian. In other words, vitality is also a kind of Reiki in heaven and earth. If you can feel the vitality in the opponent''s body, then all moves are empty talk in front of you. " Speaking of this, Pei paused.


    Then he continued to preach, "but in the fight, it is difficult for the spiritual master to enter the state of selflessness, so I will teach you some practical methods. Qin Yao, listen carefully. The Fu Master relies on the Fu book when attacking. Of course, another existence is the Fu line! However, you haven''t touched the level of runes yet. What you want is to draw the runes that interfere most with each other in the shortest time, such as fire runes, explosion empty runes and wind sand runes, which can confuse each other''s line of sight. Once you win the first opportunity at the beginning, the other party will fall into passivity, Of course, these prerequisites are that you can maintain a stable draw speed and continue to cause interference. "


    "Teacher, I want to ask if the talisman can be drawn in advance. In that case, isn''t it OK?" Qin Yao blinked and asked.


    Pei Zhen touched Qin Yao''s head and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to take it, but you can only take three talismans, and the level can''t exceed level 3." Once, some students directly threw out a talisman during the competition and knocked their opponents off the stage. Later, under the pressure of public opinion, they could only make new regulations. When fu masters fight, they can only bring three Fu books at most. "


    Three talismans, that''s also good. I didn''t expect that these three simple talismans caused a sensation in the competition the next day.


    In the afternoon''s game, Zifeng saw the figures of Zhao Wuji and Chen Zhaoming. They were clean and neat. They didn''t drag water at all. Soon the battle ended and there was a burst of cheers on the court.


    At dusk, Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu were assigned to the residential area not far from the main peak. As soon as Zifeng sat down in the room, Qin Yao ran in and shouted, "no, no, brother Zifeng, go out and have a look. Sister Tang Yunxue has been bullied."


    Without a word, Zifeng ran over with Qin Yao and saw a group of people in black robes, danxiu! Haoran college has specially arranged a place for Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu. During the competition, Wu Xiu can''t come in and disturb, but there must be a lot of friction because they are close to each other.


    "Tang Yun, as I said, you are not my opponent. Why are you struggling? As long as you are willing to join me, danxiu, I promise no one can humiliate you! With your talent, alchemy is familiar to you. How about it? Think about it? " Wu Chuan and his party seemed to have premeditated and deliberately talked about Fu Xiu on the way.


    Tang Yun, who happened to pass by, couldn''t bear to hear, "is it your opponent? I''ll know if it''s your opponent! And Wu Chuan, you''re dead. Is the honor of Fu Xiu something that you can understand? Ridiculous! "


    Wu Chuan''s face was dark and strange. Anyone would not be cruel in the face of Tang Yun''s beauty, but Wu Chuan was an exception! What do you want? You say, how do you want to compete? You say, I will accompany Wu Chuan. If I lose, I have to admit in public that my side is inferior to others. How about? "


    "Just bet on the divine power attack!" Tang Yun''s mood at this time was restless at first sight. It must be today''s things that made her lose her mind and want to vent. Otherwise, how could she be so reckless.


    The people around him hurriedly stopped him. He didn''t want Tang Yun to have promised. He couldn''t change it. He had to step back and give up an open space


    In fact, this one was designed by Wu Chuan. At that time, all the teachers and elders went to the main peak for a meeting. Even if something happens, no one will stop it. The gambling agreement between Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu has been known by Wu Chuan. He thinks that if Tang Yun can be badly hurt before the competition, Fu Xiu will be unable to resist when the spiritual master competes.


    At that time, Dan Xiu was so powerful that he swept the top three. Fu Xiu lost the test first and publicly kowtowed and apologized; Since then, if there is no sharp drop in the spiritual master, the Fu Xiu may be incorporated into the danxiu sect. In this case, ha ha


    "Look!" In Wu Chuan''s heart, Tang Yun''s mental strength in the later period was suddenly condensed into a long sword with a virtual shadow and stabbed Wu Chuan in the neck


    Wu Chuan smiled. Since he dared to challenge, how could he not be prepared? He brought Wen Cheng''s "frozen divine wood" over¡® The effect of "congealing divine wood" and Zifeng Fuling formula: the effect of congealing is general, which can continuously compress the scattered spiritual force and improve the toughness and sharpness of the spirit


    Tang Yun didn''t know all this. She was angry now. She didn''t think she had already fallen into each other''s trap.


    The frozen sacred wood was hidden in Wu Chuan''s sleeve. As soon as his hands were knotted, a more solid long knife came. In an instant, he broke Tang Yun''s long sword and roared towards Tang Yun


    If Tang Yun is hit, it will take more than a month to recover.

 Chapter 237

    All along, Tang Yun and Wu Chuan are close rivals. They don''t want to have a mutation at the moment. When the long sword formed by Wu Chuan''s spiritual strength broke Tang Yun''s virtual sword, a surge of pain swept through the sea. Tang Yun immediately fell into a trance, his feet were floating and shook


    Wu Chuan''s long sword roared to the audience


    The astonishment in the eyes of left and right Fu Xiu was obvious, but in a hurry, it could not be stopped.


    At an extremely urgent moment, there was a long roar behind him. From far to near, the long knife condensed by the spiritual force in the air was shattered and scattered in nothingness.


    "Who! Who broke the rules of the game? Get out! " Wu Chuan became angry from embarrassment. It was a matter of certainty. However, there was a change at the last minute. No one could tolerate it.


    Before he arrived, Zifeng''s mental power gushed out and clearly presented all the movements and noises 100 meters ahead in his mind. Seeing the crisis of Tang Yun''s situation, I didn''t think about it. The spiritual power roared with the howling. The long knife in the air was directly bound and instantly crushed by the huge pressure


    One dodged, Zifeng and a kind of talisman came up, "sister Tang Yun, are you okay?" Qin Yao asked in a low voice.


    "It''s you! Good boy, how can you intervene in the contest between Tang Yun and me! " You can defuse Wu Chuan''s attack before you get close. It seems that the comer is extraordinary.


    Tang Yun calmed down and looked at Zifeng in surprise. Tang Yun had the deepest experience of Wu Chuan''s attack just now and was difficult to parry, but Wu Zifeng, how could he be so understated, "Wu Zifeng, you?"


    Without paying attention to Tang Yun''s reaction, Zifeng faced Wu Chuan, "what a contest. If Dan Xiu is such a despicable and shameless person as you, I Fuxiu disdains to be with you!"


    "What a clever boy. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, it''s difficult to be in Haoran college." Wu Chuan shouted, and he was going to attack Zifeng.


    In the middle of going to the church, I will be afraid of a joke, a big joke, "you''re not mean. Why don''t you hide the soul wood in your sleeve and don''t take it out for everyone to see!" Wu Chuan''s little trick can''t hide the light in the sea.


    "What, soul wood! Wu Chuan, you are shameless! You use the soul wood! " Tang Yun, who knew the truth of the matter, couldn''t help scolding.


    Wu Chuan pretended not to understand, "what soul wood! Failure is failure! There''s nothing to complain about. Tang Yun, you''ve lost. You have to cheat. "


    "Wu Chuan, you are shameless! How could Dan Xiu be a scum like you! " Tang Yun was very emotional, but he was obviously affected by a certain impact just now, and his spirit felt tingling.


    Looking at Wu Chuan''s face, Zifeng suddenly felt very bored, "if you want to compete, I''ll accompany you! Put your horse here. "


    Wu Chuan''s heart tightened, but he turned to smile. It must have been an illusion just now. How can a freshman who has just entered Haoran college have such a strong mental strength to fight? Well, hurt you. I see how you Fuxiu can participate in the freshman competition.


    After that, Wu Chuan''s hands flew up and down, a set of cumbersome hand knots beat in an orderly manner, and a strange mental wave slowly took shape on the court


    Aware of the fluctuation, Tang Yun, who knew Wu Chuan well, exclaimed, "this is the magic spirit breaking! Zifeng, be careful. " Magic spirit breaking is Wu Chuan''s proud spiritual skill. Tang Yun planted it more than once.


    But Zifeng was unmoved and still stood there, as if he were stunned and motionless.


    Wu Chuan sneered and overestimated himself. The space behind was shrouded by spiritual force and seemed to become illusory. A sky curtain slowly took shape and fell towards Zifeng


    The vortex of nothingness appeared on the sky from time to time, revealing a gloomy and frightening smell.


    "Zifeng, hide!" Tang Yun shouted behind him that the "magic spirit breaking" at this time was more than twice as strong as that of Wu Chuan at any time. With that, Tang Yunqiang braced himself up and wanted to help Zifeng resist.


    Zifeng, who didn''t want to respond all the time, turned around and just smiled faintly. It seemed as if nothing had happened and replied, "don''t worry!"


    Later, the "magic spirit break" covered Zifeng. At the same time, the vortex in the sky became turbulent and wanted to devour all Zifeng''s spiritual power


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang sneered and shook his head in disdain, "I thought it was a spiritual skill? Cut, I''ll take a nap first! I''ll pick him up when I wake up. " With that, Xiaoguang climbed into the soul bed and was about to rest.


    However, Zifeng didn''t want to delay. He made a quick decision. He didn''t see how Zifeng moved. A loud sword roared straight up from Zifeng''s sky cover, tearing the so-called sky curtain face to face. Then the sword momentum didn''t decrease and rushed straight towards Wu Chuan with a grim smile


    The smile on Wu Chuan''s face suddenly twisted after the void cut and tore the sky curtain of "magic spirit breaking", holding his head in his hands and screaming in pain. He didn''t expect that even with the help of Ning Shenmu, the "magic spirit breaking" would be torn to pieces without the slightest parry in just one breath.


    Moreover, the sword in his sight was so real, as if it existed in reality, and there was that momentum. Wu Chuan panicked this time, fell to the ground in a trance, rolled aside, trying to avoid Zifeng''s attack. But no matter how fast he is, how can he compare with the void blade in mid air!


    A violent drink, "take your life!", The void blade came down in the air, suddenly cut through the air and shot at Wuchuan


    Just as the body of the sword was about to disperse Wu Chuan''s divine knowledge, a thunderbolt flashed and fell in the air and hit the void sword. However, the body of the void sword just trembled and the direction remained unchanged. It was ready to kill Wu Chuan!


    "What a rampant generation! Dare to touch my danxiu disciple! " After that, a more terrible thunder fell, and the void sword was hit again. Once he couldn''t resist, the sword body was dim and disappeared in the air. Therefore, Wu Chuan was saved.


    The crowd''s eyes flashed, and an old man in black appeared on the court. It was Wencheng, the elder of danxiu, who was attracted by the wind charm that day. When Wen Cheng saw that the man he had just started was a young and excessive teenager, the consternation in his eyes made him turn over a storm in his heart. He couldn''t appreciate it and hated it. "What a teenager, he even committed an attack openly. If you don''t teach you a lesson, he really thought he could be lawless in Haoran college."


    There''s no nonsense. Wen Cheng has sensed the sound of breaking the air behind him. It''s better to start first. We must start to get rid of this son before Yanwu comes back. Otherwise, it will become a big trouble for danxiu in the future. With a big hand, the surging spirit will set off a storm and beat it against Zifeng


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up with a dignified face. The spiritual power of entering the room was not shaken by Zifeng. He clenched his teeth and broke his index finger, and a drop of crystal blood floated in the air.


    With the appearance of Xiaoguang''s blood, the spiritual power in the sea seemed to be catalyzed, and the life expanded more than three times. The dim void sword became bright again. It streamed brightly and waited quietly, waiting for the moment when all the spiritual power was entangled, waiting for the moment when Wencheng attacked


    "Wen chenglao! You dare to kill me! " The voice is not a word. Who is it!


    With a bang, Wen Cheng''s attack hit Zifeng hard

 Chapter 238

    Wen Cheng has made up his mind to kill Zifeng, and the spirit of entering the house comes wildly towards Zifeng. Even if there was a stop sound of Yanwu behind him, Wen Cheng was unheard of.


    Zifeng''s talent has brought him the disaster of killing life. Even Tang Yun and Wu Chuan, who have spent two years in Haoran college, their spiritual strength is only a glimpse of the later stage. It''s already superior.


    But Zifeng was so young that he was already in the middle of the hall. If the evil doer stays, won''t Dan Xiu be unable to raise his head in Haoran college? No, absolutely not!


    Just when Wen Cheng hit Zifeng, the long-awaited void sword couldn''t hold back any longer. A loud and clear sound of the sword sounded a hundred times louder than before. The tip of the void sword was occupied by Xiaoguang''s blood, flashing a biting luster, and collided with the rough waves in the same ferocious way


    The "boom" was a shocking sound, and all the people with low cultivation around were lifted up by the spiritual storm, fell to the ground, and knew the sea into chaos. The void sword just deadlocked with Wen Cheng''s attack for a few seconds, and then could no longer bear it and dissipated in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea.


    However, it was enough time for Wen Cheng to breathe. Most of Wen Cheng''s attacks were blocked. Although Yu Shi hit Zifeng, he could not kill Zifeng.


    When Wen Cheng was about to bully him again, Yan Wu came in an instant, stood in front of Zifeng, held his hands, and a surging palm force came out. Just like Yan Wu''s angry mood, he took a huge anger and patted directly at Wen Cheng''s life gate.


    Because Wen Cheng had only Zifeng in his eyes, he was in a hurry and was difficult to defend. He was directly hit by Yanwu''s palm and fell 100 meters away. Then he jumped up angrily, "Yanwu old man, you dare to do it to me!"


    Yan Wu ignored Wen Cheng''s roar and turned to look at Zifeng who fell not far away. Feeling Wen Cheng''s blow, Yan Wu''s heart was half cold. It was a full blow during the entry period. Under such estimation, how can Zifeng protect himself. A crack gradually formed in Yanwu''s heart. Wen Cheng will never know what he did today! What will be the price!


    Zifeng knew that the sea was empty after a blow just now, and Xiaoguang was weak and lying on the soul bed without response. Although he has a headache now, Zifeng still stands up hard. What he wants is to defeat Wen Cheng''s psychology! His mental attack has no effect on Zifeng!


    After shaking his head, Zifeng didn''t accept the help of Tang Yun and Qin Yao. He slowly stood up, his face was dim, but his eyes twinkled, "don''t worry, teacher! The old man can''t kill me! " A line of jargon, frankly speaking, made Wen Cheng''s face red.


    "Yan Wu, these villains don''t respect their elders and kill their classmates indiscriminately. It''s also a disaster to keep them. I''ll kill them for you today!" With that, Wen Cheng didn''t give up and wanted to continue to kill Zifeng.


    Without waiting for Yanwu to start, a figure flashed through and appeared in the field. It was Chen Zhenxing, President of Haoran college. Chen Zhenxing was full of curiosity on his face, "did you play in private before the game began? Call me if you want to. You can''t live without me. "


    In front of Chen Zhenxing, Wen Cheng and Yan Wu could only stare with hatred, "Dean, these vicious teenagers can''t stay in Haoran college. Just now my danxiu disciple almost died." Wen Cheng still takes a step forward and wants to use the president''s hand to cure Zifeng''s crime.


    "Oh?" Chen Zhenxing answered, turned and looked at Zifeng, "is it you?" When Chen Zhenxing collected fees that day, Zifeng once caused the reaction of the stone tablet, so his memory is particularly deep.


    Before Zifeng could reply, Qin Yao, who was beside him, didn''t understand any rules and shouted, "it was their Dan Xiu who was unreasonable. They clearly said they wanted to compete, but they used the ''frozen divine wood'' to poison sister Tang Yun. Brother Zifeng helped. But the old man is going to kill brother Zifeng. " Although Qin Yao speaks very fast, the context of things has probably come out.


    Yan Wu asked Tang Yun. Tang Yun nodded with emphasis. When he looked at Wen Cheng again, the strong murderous spirit in Yan Wu''s eyes was that Wen Cheng was also a little timid. Over the years, Yanwu has been patient and let Wen chengcuo think Yanwu is afraid of him. Be good


    "Ignorant child. Do you have a share in the speech! Something without rules! " Wen Cheng naturally knew that if he studied deeply, it must be the disaster caused by Wu Chuan. "Don''t I know if my disciples have ''condensed divine wood''?"


    Cover up, continue to cover up, Zifeng doesn''t speak, the formula of nourishing the soul: raise, keep running, only for a while, the mental trauma has been cured by a little. In fact, this is mainly due to the array built by Xiaoguang in the sea of knowledge. The spiritual force circulates forever and can recover so quickly.


    Slowly walked towards Wu Chuan, with steady steps and natural look. There was no sign of injury at all.


    Wen Cheng''s footsteps moved, Yan Wu directly blocked in front of him and said in a high voice, "what''s the matter? What are you afraid of with so many eyes? "


    Wen Cheng is more than afraid. After a long time, he hit with all his strength. It seems that he only left traces on the boy''s clothes, nothing else. this


    Although Zifeng''s eyes were plain, Wu Chuan was frightened from the bottom of his heart. The teacher''s blow was resisted by the boy in front of him just now. Isn''t he overestimating his strength. Under such consideration, facing the boy approaching step by step, Wu Chuan couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Although the step is small, it is invisible in the eyes of Chen Zhenxing and Wen Cheng. For a martial artist, his martial arts and skills can be inferior to each other. As long as the martial artist''s heart keeps on, everything can catch up with and surpass him. But if the heart is timid, then the martial arts path will come to an end. It is bound to become a nightmare in your heart.


    There was no nonsense. Zifeng took out a piece of turquoise wood from Wuchuan''s sleeve, which he dared not move. What is it that is not "frozen divine wood"¡° Qin Yao, why did you throw the frozen sacred wood here? Fortunately, Mr. Wen admitted that he didn''t have the frozen sacred wood. Otherwise, can you get it back. It''s still a problem. " Then he threw the frozen divine wood directly to Qin Yao.


    Wen Cheng''s heart is dripping blood. It''s a frozen divine wood. Rao is that he has only a small part. It''s so fair to take it today. No, I was about to speak. Yanwu interrupted.


    "Little girl, well, if you find something, let it go." Listening to the teacher''s words, how could Qin Yao not be interested and disappear into the public''s sight.


    In that case, unless Wen Cheng doesn''t want this old face and forces him to ask for it. However, it seems that Wen Cheng still can''t save face. He just opens his mouth and stares at Wu Chuan angrily, which only makes Wu Chuan tremble.


    Chen Zhenxing looked at Zifeng in surprise at this time. Just now, the meridians of the son were broken, but there was a connection at the fracture. The connection seems weak, but once connected, there is a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth, "your name is Wu Zifeng, isn''t it? What does the Tianzhou Wu family have to do with you? "


    A strong evil spirit slowly took shape when the word "Tianzhou Wujia" appeared.

 Chapter 239

    Chen Zhenxing just asked casually. He didn''t want to burst out of Zifeng''s body, but after a breath, he was forcibly stopped by Zifeng. But at that moment, everyone really felt the waves in Zifeng''s heart.


    "Zifeng, you?" Yan Wu asked Zifeng with concern.


    Zifeng smiled and said with an apologetic tone, "just now I was unstable. Please don''t blame me. Back to the president, Zifeng belongs to Tianzhou Wu family, but that was more than ten years ago. Now Tianzhou Wu family is Tianzhou Wu family, and my Wu Zifeng is Wu Zifeng, and the two have nothing to do with each other. What''s more "


    "Not to mention what?" Chen Zhenxing is more and more interested in Zifeng now, and asks.


    "Besides, Zifeng''s meridians are given by Tianzhou Wu family!" Even after such a long time, once he talked about the original thing, Zifeng still had waves in his heart, which was difficult to calm down.


    It seems that all the questions have been answered, including Zifeng''s character and his daily behavior. Tang Yun blushed on one side. He didn''t expect Zifeng to break all his meridians. Today, she also deliberately embarrassed him and ridiculed Zifeng. For a moment, Tang Yun''s heart was occupied by deep regret. When he looked at Zifeng again, his eyes softened a lot.


    Chen Zhenxing stretched as if there were no one else. "Since you don''t play, I won''t accompany you. Let''s go. There will be a game tomorrow." after saying that, he directly disappeared into the public''s sight. The speed is so fast that there is no sign.


    Wen suffered a great insult and couldn''t stay. He turned and left.


    Only Fuxiu, all the Fuxiu boys and girls present, looked at such a lonely figure and walked slowly to the East. The shadow was like the feeling in my heart. It was pulled so long at this moment


    Yan Wu looked at Zifeng and turned to leave. Although Zifeng said something plain and natural just now, it seemed like nothing, he could really feel the overwhelming hatred in Zifeng''s heart. Unexpectedly, Zifeng was young and carried these heavy burdens on his shoulders. Yanwu only felt his throat a little astringent. When he didn''t want to speak, his voice became hoarse.


    Far away, a long roar that went straight up to the sky spread from far to near. This long roar was both hope and unyielding. Everyone understood it.


    One night without a word, when Pei Zhen came back and knew what had happened, he immediately had to teach old Wen Cheng a lesson. He was persuaded by Yanwu. Later, he wanted to see Zifeng, but when he rushed to Zifeng''s house, it was dark. He must have rested and turned back


    One night, Pei had a hard time while he was concerned. As soon as dawn broke, he went to the place where Zifeng lived. At first glance, Zifeng was sitting on the roof, facing the rising sun, his eyes slightly closed, and his whole body was emitting strange fluctuations. The figure of neutron wind in his sight became unreal. Yes?


    Pei Zhen was stunned for a moment. Thousands of words flashed in his mind. He knew what Zifeng was doing, but he always couldn''t grasp that word.


    In fact, Zifeng is using the spirit cultivation method he learned in Tieshu before. But Zifeng didn''t know that his art of deriving souls was more than one level higher than the realm of "four modernizations and nether combination" mentioned by Pei Chen yesterday.


    "The combination of the four modernizations and the nether world" means that the spiritual power of the spiritual master can be perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. The spiritual power is all around, so as to clearly perceive all the changes around him. When facing the enemy, all the reactions of the enemy are clear to the eye.


    But "the art of deriving souls" is not, but to connect the spiritual fluctuations existing between heaven and earth. Just as in the perception of small light, the outside world is releasing fluctuations all the time. These fluctuations are the so-called pulse of life. They seem weak, but once they are connected in series, they will cause great prestige.


    Deriving the soul is to string together external fluctuations and perceive changes through external feedback. Compared with the "combination of the four modernizations and the underworld", it is higher and lower.


    Exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi. Zifeng wakes up from entering the calm. He sees Pei Zhen at his feet and jumps down hurriedly, "teacher, why are you here?"


    Pei Zhen looked at the works of art and walked around Zifeng twice. He was surprised. Is it still necessary to check Zifeng''s mental state? It must be great. You can know from the moment he opened his eyes just now.


    If the spirit is damaged, at the moment of opening your eyes, your eyes will not flash, "why, I can''t come to see you. Let''s go. After dinner, I''ll rush to the competition venue. There''s your competition this morning. If you don''t have enough, there''s strength to compete."


    With Xiaoguang, even if Zifeng''s mental power is completely damaged, there is no problem. As long as any warrior knows how to plant the "spirit family heart" in the sea, his spiritual power can communicate with heaven and earth. In other words, it is no longer you who are attacked by the other party, but the corresponding space of heaven and earth. Of course, this effect is not obvious now. When Zifeng''s spiritual realm is improved, his experience will be more obvious at that time.


    Follow Pei Zhen into a hall, which is occupied by a dense number of tables and chairs. The waist high counters are filled with prepared dishes and can be eaten at will. Soon, Zifeng saw Fu Xiu''s figure in the south of the center of the hall. Of course, there were more danxiu''s figure in front of him.


    As Zifeng approached, all Fuxiu stood up and looked at Zifeng with unprecedented admiration. Just yesterday, danxiu Wuchuan was easily defeated by Zifeng. At the last moment, if the elder danxiu hadn''t shot, Wuchuan would have died.


    This is undoubtedly a big thing for Fu Xiu. For a long time, Fu Xiu has been bullied by Dan Xiu because there are few people. Now the roles are exchanged, and a feeling of elation arises spontaneously.


    Unexpectedly, before Zifeng was seated, Wu Yafeng began to shout in a loud voice, "Wu Zifeng, did you say you wanted to remove Dan Xiu of Haoran college?" Wuyafeng didn''t know where to hear the rumor and questioned Zifeng.


    Roman next to him tried to hold uyafeng, but once uyafeng identified something, he didn''t stop until he hit the south wall, "Zifeng, my cousin she"


    "Roman, when do you speak for him now? Do you know what senior Wu Chuan was beaten by him yesterday? He also robbed his frozen divine wood. Wu Zifeng, do you think you did it? " Uyafeng directly shook off Roman''s hand and walked to Zifeng.


    The Fuxiu at the back didn''t follow, especially Qin Yao, who got a cheap price yesterday. Of course, Tang Yun came over. Pei Zhen couldn''t get in touch at that time. She couldn''t afford to toss about things before the younger generation.


    "Did Wu Chuan really say that? I didn''t expect Wu Chuan to be such a bad man! " Obviously, Wu Chuan confused the public, otherwise Wu Yafeng wouldn''t say such a thing.


    But Zifeng just looked at wuyafeng calmly. He was so crazy that he just said, "I just said two points: how long have you known Wuchuan? How long have you known me? Have you heard Wu Chuan''s description? Have you heard my explanation? Roman, how are you doing in danxiu? Let''s have breakfast. Let''s introduce you. "


    Wuyafeng was blocked there by Zifeng''s two words. Later, he heard others tell what happened yesterday. He shouted and ran back like crazy, shouting to settle accounts with Wuchuan!


    So Roman, who had just sat down, could only leave apologetically and chased uyafeng.

 Chapter 240

    In the third game, it was Zifeng''s turn to play. Zifeng sat quietly in the preparation room and waited. Soon, with a message, Zifeng slowly walked to a competition venue in the middle of the square. This venue was specially arranged by Chen Zhenxing. Fu Xiu''s fighting style has always been talked about by everyone. The novelty and brilliance have caused quite a stir. Such arrangement is also very meaningful.


    Sure enough, when Zifeng appeared in the field in a white robe, all the eyes on the stand focused.


    A young man with two arms had already stood on the stage, with joking eyes, looking at Zifeng up and down, as if he had a winning ticket.


    After presenting the token, Zifeng went up. As soon as he entered the competition platform, he found that there seemed to be a thin barrier around. The barrier seemed transparent, but the ripples passing from time to time made Zifeng''s heart tight. It should be specially set up to prevent the game from spreading out of the field.


    Without waiting for Zifeng to speak, the boy opposite said, "Fu Xiu, isn''t it? Good. Just introduce me a more beautiful girl, and I can make you lose less ugly."


    Smelling the speech, Zifeng looked at the young man carefully. His eyebrows were thick and crazy, his eyes squinted, eagle eyes hooked his nose. I really don''t know how to combine it. Too lazy to talk nonsense with him, just waiting for the referee to announce the start of the game.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t speak, the young man thought Zifeng agreed, "you know, I use a mace. I really don''t dare to take it out, you little body." the young man talked to himself and didn''t notice the increasingly strong color of intolerance between Zifeng''s eyebrows.


    "Just call if you want. I don''t have time to introduce anything." Zifeng doesn''t want to be entangled in this problem.


    The young man was stunned. The previous freshmen tried to compare, and the Fuxiu was simply vulnerable. He didn''t understand why the Fuxiu in front of him was so arrogant. Was it because he was not afraid of death, or did he have any other purpose, or did he want to take all the girls as his own, "good, good! Congratulations, you have successfully angered me! " With that, a huge mace was carried by the boy on his shoulder.


    At the moment when the mace appeared, there was a burst of exclamation on the field. Lin gorgeous looked at it from the seat directly above Zifeng. Her hands couldn''t help covering her mouth nervously. Of course, Fu Xiu''s expression is the same as Lin Xuan''s, but after seeing Zifeng''s performance yesterday, he still has more trust in his eyes.


    Finally, the referee saw that both sides were ready and gave the order, "the game begins!"


    The young man drank violently and hit Zifeng with a mace. Mother, I''m afraid that a talisman can''t be repaired. Thousands of young people didn''t expect that the so-called Fu cultivation opposite was as excellent in martial arts as in spirit.


    In the face of the young man who rushed in, Zifeng stood with his hands on his back. When the long wind blew, his hair was light and noisy. My heart was from the dark. The sea was turbulent, and the void blade "brushed" out of the sea. Just as the wolf tooth stick in the boy''s hand was about to touch Zifeng, the void sword suddenly took shape and hit the wolf tooth stick in the boy''s hand


    In the eyes of the people in the stands, the young man shouted and cut fiercely at Zifeng. After a loud noise, he rolled back at a stronger speed and fell directly under the competition platform, while Zifeng still lost his hands behind him and didn''t move.


    "Wow", there was a commotion on the field. Everyone was whispering about what had just happened. I didn''t know what happened, but in the corner of the stand, a young man in a scarlet cloak smiled with a hint of playfulness and said, "interesting and interesting. Finally, I found my opponent. "Although there was chaos around, no one was close to the boy for half a step.


    On the high platform, Yan Wu''s eyebrow corner couldn''t help bending upward. How could Zifeng''s action hide the perception of the strong emperor of Wu? Just now Zifeng''s spirit body appeared and blasted the other party in one fell swoop. However, Yan Wu was a little unclear. It was a spirit body, but the fluctuation seemed to be on the spirit body again. How to explain.


    Sitting on the stand again, Zifeng was used to looking around from time to time. When he was in Qingyun Town, Zifeng received much more attention than before.


    In the following competition, Zifeng was surprised to find many familiar figures, including Chen Zhaoming, Zhao Wuji, two of the three evils in Tianzhou, Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang


    Although Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang look uninhibited on the surface, once they fight, the endless moves also brighten Zifeng''s eyes. The most shining thing is Zhao Wuji. When he is waving a silver long gun, Zifeng can feel the sharp meaning of the leakage from the gun body. He is worthy of being a genius.


    A small face suddenly appeared in front of me, "brother Zifeng, it''s my turn to play right away. Let you see my power!" Qin Yao smiled and didn''t worry about the next game.


    Zifeng also wanted to warn Qin Yao. He didn''t want Qin Yao to tell others that he was going to play, so he ran away


    Before long, a silver robe appeared again on the competition platform. Who is Qin Yao. Qin Yao''s opponent is a young man with great literary spirit. The young man didn''t expect that his opponent would be a Fuxiu, and. Are you a little younger


    After the game began, Qin Yao''s face was like the weather in June. It changed rapidly. She flattened her mouth and asked timidly, "brother, do you hurt?"


    The young man was stunned. The long sword in his hand naturally relaxed and scratched his head. He was a person. In front of a little girl, he couldn''t do it, "that''s not very painful." An awkward response.


    "It''s not very painful, it''s also painful. It''s not easy for me to participate in a freshman competition. Brother, just be kind and let me prepare, okay?" Qin Yao''s tears seemed to flow down as soon as she heard the response from the boy opposite.


    Unexpectedly, the boy and Zifeng were in a panic immediately. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, if you want to prepare, just prepare. I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Yao raised her little hand and pretended to wipe her tears, but a cunning look flashed in the corners of her eyes, "well, I want to draw a talisman. Wait for me."


    Then he took out the talisman pen and talisman paper. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Qin Yao drew one stroke at a time. It was not slow, but before long, Qin Yao began to complain again, "as soon as you see, I can''t calm down. Why don''t you close your eyes?"


    If Qin Yao didn''t look innocent, the boy wouldn''t necessarily promise, "OK, OK, I''ll close my eyes, but you have to draw quickly, otherwise" the boy''s heart also began to suffer. If it took a long time, what should other people''s eyes think.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll draw as soon as possible. Can you step back a little and stand by my side? I''ll be very stressed. At that time, at that time," Qin Yao seemed to cry again.


    "I quit! Can''t I return it? " Then the boy stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s still too close for me to calm down"


    Step back three steps again.


    At this time, the teenager has retreated to the edge of the competition platform, and the whole square is silent, as if to witness the birth of the most wonderful competition in the history of Haoran college freshman competition.


    "Just take a small step back. It''s really the last small step."


    "What you said is just the last small step. You can''t lie to me anymore!"


    "Plop"

 Chapter 241

    With a "plop", the teenager lost his right foot, his center of gravity was unstable, and accidentally fell off the competition platform.


    At the same time, the sound of a mountain and tsunami suddenly blew up in the whole square. This is simply the most wonderful fight in the freshman competition. Every step of the teenager''s retreat deeply affects everyone''s nerves. Step by step, his heart rises and goes up to his throat. Almost everyone prayed in their hearts and took another step, a small step.


    A small step for teenagers is a big step in their hearts. Zifeng looked at Qin Yao, who was still innocent on the competition platform with a black face, "didn''t I say just a small step? Why did you fall down? Do I still want to draw? "


    I didn''t want the teenager to see through Qin Yao''s true face, but secretly scolded himself in his heart and didn''t hear clearly what Qin Yao wanted to express. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t hear clearly. I''ve lost. What''s your name?" The boy stood up and walked out with Qin Yao.


    "My name is Qin Yao, and you?"


    "Zeng Qing, my name"


    This is also a scene that has never appeared in previous Freshmen''s trial competition. After the competition, it is still so harmonious.


    On this day, Qin Yao''s fight was the most popular among the people. Pei Zhen smiled straight up and down in the stands. So that for a long time, every time I saw Qin Yao, my heart was soon filled with warmth.


    Fu Xiu welcomed Qin Yao''s return like a hero. Many women even couldn''t help kissing Qin Yao on the face before giving up. Qin Yao shows off in front of Zifeng. See? It doesn''t take much effort, but just talk.


    However, Zifeng had some remorse in his heart. He should not be so easily angered by the other party during the game, so as to blow it off the field in one fell swoop. We should try to win the game the way runes should be. Next, the martial arts will become stronger and stronger, blindly relying on "void cutting". If you happen to meet someone who conquers you, and Zifeng can''t use the skill, you will lose sooner or later.


    Zifeng doesn''t want others to know about being able to use his vitality. Everything will wait until a month later, after the martial family fight.


    The night is too quiet, the moon is faint, and the stars are sparse. The whole world seems to fall asleep in this mysterious silence.


    In a forest not far from the rest place of Fu Xiu, a young man was holding a talisman in his hand. In the soft moonlight, he slowly told what had happened and what he had seen in the past few days. Not far behind the boy, there was a dark shadow. When the shadow heard what the boy said, his eyes were like a scene shrouded in moonlight, hazy like water.


    The boy is Zifeng. He has been away from home for a long time. His mother Bai Yihan must be very worried. When the moon was clear and everything was quiet, he told all the things he wanted to say to his family one by one, "Mom, don''t worry, everything is fine in Haoran college. Although all his meridians are broken, I can draw symbols, and the teacher is very kind to me. Take care of me everywhere, so you don''t have to worry "


    Behind Zifeng is Yanwu. Although Zifeng narrowly escaped the disaster yesterday, the crisis still did not disappear. On the surface, Haoran college is peaceful and natural. The competition is limited to students, but it is only limited to martial arts. Martial arts fall into cattle hair. Teachers and elders take their responsibilities. The competition is not fierce.


    However, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu were different. In the past, when Dan Xiu did not rise, he had always been submissive and listened to Fu Xiu''s advice. However, with the decline of Fuxiu''s potential, the balance began to tilt, and Fuxiu''s status was declining day by day. Now Dan Xiu came to the door and shouted loudly. So, how can Yanwu be careless.


    In fact, everyone in Xuantian was wondering why the Fuxiu that had been pouring out all the time would suddenly stop and decadent. Xuantian''s Fu cultivation has been reduced by more than half in three years. For this reason, the Fu door does not know how much financial and human resources it has invested to find out the reason. However, with the passage of time, the situation continues to deteriorate, and it is still unable to find the reason.


    He breathed out and talked for almost two hours before giving up. The green light flashed and soon disappeared into the night


    But before Zifeng took a few steps, there was a sound of surprise and doubt in the night. Zifeng made a mistake and stepped forward.


    Yanwu made this sound of surprise because he suddenly noticed the fact that Zifeng''s notes just recorded the length of two hours. This doesn''t work in the field of talismans. Xuantian''s notes can only record one hour at most. It''s a well-known thing. Can Zifeng forget the time and talk nonsense for an hour.


    While thinking about Yanwu, Zifeng flashed up. When he saw it was Yanwu, he couldn''t help relaxing. "Teacher, why are you here?"


    Yan Wu also thought about the scene just now. After the notes were released, the green light flashed and disappeared into the night. Depending on the situation, there was no sign of delay. If the delay was more than a quarter of an hour and the talisman could not contact the Reiki between heaven and earth, it would soon become dim and could no longer be transmitted.


    "Zifeng, pass me the notes you drew?" I can''t think of it. Yanwu turns around and asks Zifeng for one. Presumably the lines on the talisman will give Yanwu a satisfactory answer.


    Seeing Yan Wu''s excited appearance, Zifeng handed over a talisman without knowing why. The lines on it in the night were shadowy and difficult to distinguish. In a hurry, he hurried Zifeng back to rest, and then disappeared in place.


    Pei Zhen was sleeping with relish. He didn''t want the door to be suddenly knocked open. With a "rub", he directly sat up and saw someone. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "what are you flustered in the middle of the night!" After that, I want to continue to rest.


    But Yan Wu ignored Pei Zhen and handed over a talisman instead, "look, look!" The voice was urgent, as if there was a great mystery hidden in this small talisman.


    Pei Zhen glared at Yan Wu angrily, reached out to take the talisman, looked at it casually, and couldn''t move it anymore. "Is this a note? It''s not like passing notes. There are space compression and storage and wind transmission, but the compression and transmission go their own way and are not connected. "


    "Note passing should be like this. Before, we have been trapped in a misunderstanding. We have to combine the compressed space of sound and the transmission of wind. On the basis of considering the transmission of wind, how can we deepen the spatial storage. This undoubtedly limits the storage capacity of the original state of the space. You can take a look. A piece of talisman is different. After the connection between the two is disconnected, a broader space is left. And when you look at these lines, the method used is actually double line talisman, which transforms the talisman from a plane into a three-dimensional photo. If you look at it in this way, there is no problem recording day and night. Genius, genius, "Yan Wu jumped up and down in the room with unprecedented excitement.


    What Yan Wu said, Pei Zhen couldn''t see it and asked disdainfully, "did you draw this?"


    The old face is red, and the proud preaching is "my pupil, son wind painting, how old do you take it?"


    "Get out. A talisman was confiscated. " Pei Zhen was not in the mood to ignore Yanwu and drove him out.


    "But. It''s me, "Yan Wu explained, trying to get back that talisman.


    Pei Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "hum!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the house was quiet, and someone fled with a cold hum.

 Chapter 242

    The three-day freshman trial slipped by quietly. The tokens over the square were half less. Then there was the second round of competition, and about 500 people entered the competition. This time, Qin Yao was not so lucky. It can be inferred from the token above that Qin Yao''s opponent will be a fierce martial artist. It was Lao Yan who beat his opponent seriously yesterday.


    When Zifeng found his token and looked to the left, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Lin Xuan could write three words clearly there, which was both crying and laughing. Let Zifeng go.


    Lin Xuan in the martial arts stand cheered when she found that her opponent was Zifeng. The breaking of Zifeng''s meridians has long been concerned in Lin Huake''s heart. When Zifeng first appeared, she was still worried.


    Even if Zifeng didn''t bother, she still couldn''t persuade herself. She knew that Zifeng would always be a disaster in her life, which bound her, and she was willing to give everything in this bondage.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Lin Xuan''s practice with a trace of sacrifice will make people feel worthless. But which person has never been humble in the face of his favorite party, even if the other party is just a few words casually, it is also pleasant. Maybe this is the meaning of emotion.


    Lin xuanke on the competition platform, smiling brightly, even the bright sunshine is dwarfed. Zifeng looked at Lin Xuan with a proud face, but the smile seemed to tell Zifeng. Everything is arranged by fate. You can''t avoid it.


    After yesterday''s encounter with Lin xuanke, Zifeng seriously considered the relationship between him and Lin xuanke. Xiaoguang in the sea looked gloomy. It seemed that this problem touched him some sad past. Half a ring, Xiaoguang said a word: flowers can be broken, straight must be broken, don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. Zifeng couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Is it not that Xiaoguang once walked in the flowers. It''s not Xiaoguang''s style.


    Facing Lin xuanke''s eyes, Zifeng also smiled foolishly. Perhaps Zifeng can be so unrestrained only in front of familiar people.


    "What happened to the freshman competition? How strange things happen one after another. Do they want to fight or not? What''s the matter? " Male Wuxiu, who had seen Lin xuanke, shouted and urged them. Their psychology knew that they couldn''t eat grapes and said they were sour.


    However, the girls in the stands are different. They see more spiritual pleasure from Lin xuanke''s smile. It is a free and relaxed atmosphere.


    Finally, the referee couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed twice and motioned Zifeng to go on stage.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Xuan can nervously ask Zifeng. According to common sense, Zifeng should be nervous.


    Zifeng smiled, "it''s all right. Just make it out. For some time, I didn''t waste my time in Haoran college. " With a hint of playfulness, he joked.


    In this way, Lin Xuan can be angry. She takes the sword and walks back. Her intention is to give up the game and take the initiative to admit defeat. For a time, there was a whisper in the field, and the spearhead of public opinion pointed at Zifeng, saying that Zifeng used some despicable method to just let Keren leave the field in gloom.


    But even if Lin Xuan wants to leave, Zifeng doesn''t agree. It''s not easy to meet an acquaintance and help him get familiar with the way the Fuwen master attacks. How can Lin Xuan leave in vain. Holding xuanjing in her hand, with a wave of the talisman pen, the rising force suddenly took shape at Lin Xuan''s feet. After that, the rune paper flashed and an amazing force gushed out


    "Ah!" exclaimed Lin Xuan, but with that force, she flew directly into the air. The remaining momentum did not decrease and continued to rise upward.


    Yell ''bad''. For some time, Zifeng has been trying to draw shengzhili in the iron tree. The repressive force in the iron tree has long been used to it. But it has never been used in the outside world. I don''t want to use it this time. The power is so fierce.


    There''s no way. Anyway, we can''t ignore it. The power of ascension, rise. Zifeng''s body shot up from the competition platform and chased Lin xuanke.


    Lin Xuan in the air was in a panic. The long sword in her hand disappeared, and the hairpin on her head slipped. It was flying in the air in the long wind. When Lin xuanke was anxious, Zifeng''s cry came to her ear, "xuanke, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    With Zifeng''s words, a heart calmed down and leaned down to look down. I saw Zifeng''s face full of worry. Isn''t it enough for this body to fall?


    Soon, Zifeng came to Lin xuanke and stretched out his left hand. Lin xuanke did not hesitate to hold it up for 100 feet, 200 feet, until it reached a height of more than 400 feet. The two people stopped slowly.


    In the sight of the crowd, Zifeng and others had blurred into a small black spot.


    Clouds are within reach, birds are in bursts, the sun is shallow, and the wind is warm. Overlooking the foot, mountains and rivers, Lin Xuan is only intoxicated. She doesn''t feel like holding Zifeng''s hand.


    The rune pen in Zifeng''s hand didn''t stop, kept waving, and the rune paper was flying, constantly slowing down the speed of their descent. In fact, this is the difference between independent space and real space. When Zifeng is at the talisman gate, he doesn''t need to borrow talisman paper as the carrier at all. The air itself can be used as Zifeng''s talisman paper to draw the effect of talisman.


    But at this time, Zifeng had to fall into the sight of everyone with the help of pieces of Rune paper, just like a feather, light like a fairy tale dream. The boys and girls in the stands were intoxicated when they looked straight. The weight as light as a feather, like a young hand, pinched their hearts


    After a long time, their feet finally touched the competition platform. Lin Xuan can blush and reluctantly release Zifeng''s hand. This feeling may slip away from your fingers at the moment you let go.


    Seeing that Lin Xuan didn''t speak, Zifeng asked anxiously, "are you okay, gorgeous Ke? I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know it was so powerful. Fortunately, you''re okay."


    As soon as Zifeng spoke, the dreamy atmosphere burst, "I, I''m fine. Just now, thank you." Lin Xuan lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The referee looked at the two people on the stage and looked at the difficulties on the high platform. Zifeng and Lin gorgeous could be so. How would he decide. In desperation, he had to pretend to "cough" again to remind his little children.


    Zifeng smiled apologetically at the referee, and then looked at Lin xuanke, "xuanke, try to attack me. I''m not familiar with the attack and defense methods of Fu master. Just help me and hit me."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Xuan smiled and begged others to beat her, "who let you not make it clear just now? Well, as long as you promise me to invite me to dinner in the evening, I''ll help you." His eyes responded cunningly.


    In this way, Zifeng was pleased, "OK, I promise you, come on."


    So, you come and I go on the field, and the field is more ambiguous.

 Chapter 243

    "Teacher, I have a question, which is why in the talisman gate, as long as you use a talisman pen to draw lines in the air, you don''t need talisman paper, and the effect of talisman will come out; But in the real space scene, we can only use the symbol paper. Why? " He linxuan can have a meal. Zifeng can''t understand it. He asks Yanwu for testimony.


    Yan Wu looked at Zifeng with a smile. Today''s performance of Zifeng made him stunned. Just a simple lifting force can rise to a height of hundreds of meters. The understanding of the curve of "rise" is not deep. Coupled with the speed of the shot, the calm state of mind, Wen Cheng''s face was blue and white, and his strong color of worry all made Yan Wu feel very happy.


    In fact, everything is destined to be good. The most talisman painted by Zifeng is the wind flying talisman. The wind flying talisman can give the martial artists in the territory of the Wu Emperor a quarter of an hour of flight time, and the flight depends on the "power of ascension". Moreover, in the space of the iron tree, if you can''t deeply understand the "power of ascension", Zifeng won''t climb to the top of the iron tree.


    "You finally have a question to ask me. Why do you have such a willingness. From the perspective of space rules, independent space is only a closed, artificially created and imprisoned place, and space rules are only one or several. Like the rune gate you enter, it is mainly formed by the force of five kinds of space, and it is also the origin of all natural things, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. "


    "Other space rules, such as wind, rain and lightning, are not involved in the talisman gate. They are too unreal and ethereal and elusive. Although not involved, the talisman gate, as an independent space, is also a rare existence in the world. It is also made by the eight elders of Fuxiu after several years. The space rules inside can be artificially formulated, in other words. That''s why you just need to draw lines in it. "


    "However, the external space is different. No matter how strong the manpower is, it can not change the laws and mysteries in heaven and earth. We can only understand, understand and integrate into the provisions of the laws of heaven and earth and make adaptive adjustments. So, do you understand? " This is the first time Zifeng came to inquire. He spoke to Zifeng as fine as a hair in the afternoon.


    Zifeng realized something, but the frown between his eyebrows was still not relaxed.


    Yan Wu couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "why, do you still want to do this outside? If you want to draw, it''s not impossible. Look carefully. " Then Yanwu took out a rune pen like a dead wood and gently scratched it in the air. The air suddenly became watery and glittered with moist luster.


    This, Zifeng was shocked. At the moment of Yanwu''s hand, the rune pen in his eyes became illusory. It seemed that he was a part of the air and no longer a single existence. Also, after the stroke, it left a trace in the air,


    He patted the beat wind on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, sooner or later, you will reach it." Yanwu didn''t want to talk more. Step by step is the king. Aiming high is ultimately digging your own grave. What I just used was the realm of "Rune line", another important world beyond the existence of runes.


    Until Yanwu left, Zifeng still stood there quietly without making a sound.


    When I sat on the stand again, there were few tokens in the air, and none of them was genius. I fought with Lin xuanke yesterday. In the face of Lin xuanke''s attack, at first, the child fashion was a little stretched and difficult to parry. With the formation of a rhythm, the symbol pen in my hand became faster and faster


    Constant should change. No matter how Lin Xuan can attack, Zifeng just needs to offset it. Later, Zifeng took the initiative to attack, and more than a dozen talismans immediately surrounded Lin xuanke, and the game ended.


    However, Lin Xuan not only didn''t look depressed, but cheered and walked down the stage with Zifeng.


    But Qin Yao was not so lucky. His opponent Lao Yan, in Qin Yao''s words, was a pervert. "In his eyes, there was only an opponent, there was no distinction between men and women. You didn''t see that. As soon as the referee announced the start of the game, he rushed fiercely. I just threw out three empty symbols. I didn''t want that guy to be rough and thick. The empty symbols didn''t have any impact. Later, Later, "Qin Yao said angrily, so was Lao Yan. Later, he threw Qin Yao out of the stage and didn''t bother to do it.


    "Brother Zifeng, you want to avenge me." Qin Yao looks wronged and asks Zifeng for help.


    Zifeng also saw the game yesterday. Lao Yan is at least a strong general in the middle and late stage. How can a small Qin Yao compete.


    Zifeng''s match was arranged in the afternoon. His opponent was a martial artist named Kong Sen, Kong Sen and Kong mu. There was no connection between the two. Zifeng smiled and shook his head. But not far away came a young man with a broad sword on his back. He really looked like Kong mu.


    "Are you Wu Zifeng?" The boy came to Zifeng and preached in a bad tone.


    We should say that the martial arts practitioners of Fuxiu can''t come in casually, otherwise the girls of Fuxiu will be annoyed by the boys surrounded by them. But how this man came here as if there were no one else.


    Looking back, he saw that all the people who had stood there to maintain order were missing, and Zifeng knew, "are you? What can I do for you? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that your opponent in the next round is me. And what I want to tell you is that if you do something, you have to pay for it. You almost killed my cousin when he was unprepared. Although he didn''t want to care, I kongsen couldn''t stand it. Just wait! " It''s true that the quilt wind is right. Kong Sen and Kong Mu have a good relationship.


    Tang Yun sat not far away. Seeing that the comer was fierce, he immediately responded, "this is the place of Fu repair. I hope you pay attention and leave quickly, otherwise I won''t be polite."


    Kongsen stared at Zifeng with hatred, ignored Tang Yun''s reaction, turned and left.


    "Zifeng, who is he? What trouble are you causing?" Tang Yun asked when he saw the visitor leave.


    Zifeng smiled faintly. What should come will come eventually, but there is an idea that the wind is unknown. Since you want to find someone for revenge, you won''t cheat your cousin. Kong mu, Kong mu, even if you do everything, you can''t change a fact. You''re just a clown. You don''t get your own humiliation, but you have to borrow someone else''s hand. It''s sad and laughable!


    He stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, turned back and smiled at Tang Yun, "it''s nothing. He came to remind me to go all out in the afternoon''s game, otherwise I''m sorry for the good intentions of others."


    Tang Yun really didn''t understand what Zifeng was talking about, but looking at Zifeng''s confident appearance, he didn''t ask much.


    I''ll see you in the afternoon.

 Chapter 244

    The number of participants in previous Fuxiu is small, and it is rare to get to the third round of Fuxiu. Zifeng has undoubtedly become the hope of all Fuxiu.


    Yan Wu hasn''t told the gambling agreement between him and Wen Cheng up to now. His intention is not to cause additional psychological pressure to Zifeng, thus affecting Zifeng''s normal play. Moreover, if you really encounter the situation of defeat, the news of gambling will also bind Zifeng and make Zifeng work hard for it. It''s not what Yanwu wants to see.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come?" Kongsen looked at Zifeng coldly and said coldly.


    "Why don''t you come? Is it because I''m afraid you won''t succeed? When your cousin Kong Mu wanted to kill me in the name of examination, did you ever see that today, it''s just three or two words. It''s childish for you to determine the facts." Zifeng''s tone was neither sad nor happy. He knew that even if he said it, the other party might not believe it.


    Sure enough, kongsen immediately shouted, "shut up! I don''t know my cousin. I expected you to be so cunning. I''ll give you a long memory today. Remember, what should be done and what shouldn''t be done! " After talking, Qingming''s broad sword slowly pulled out from behind.


    At the order of the referee on the scene, he shouted and rushed fiercely


    The talisman shook hands. Under the majestic spiritual force, the three talismans floated quietly in front of Zifeng. With a wave of the talisman, the pen walked like a dragon and snake, which was very natural and unrestrained. The dull Rune paper glittered with smart luster when the rune pen swam. After breathing, the three talismans came to kongsen quickly.


    With a wave of Qingming''s broad sword, he wants to cut off the talisman, but the talisman itself is light and smart. No matter how flexible the broad sword is, it can''t stop the attack of the talisman.


    "Explosion," Zifeng kneaded it, and the talismans exploded in turn. An invisible strong wind immediately spread from Taichung to all around. When the impact touched the water curtain at the edge of the competition platform, the originally transparent water curtain appeared ripples, and all the impacts in the ripples gradually disappeared between the drums and waves.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, kongsen stood there with an unchanged face. There was nothing strange except his ragged clothes. But the hatred in my eyes became stronger and stronger


    The jaws almost bit out blood, and Kong Mu rushed up again. His eyes were red. The Qingming broad sword in his hand was held high above his head, and the color became more and more bright.


    An invisible pressure slowly became dense on the whole competition platform. I felt this pressure, at least in the later stage of the generals. I didn''t want Kong Mu''s cousin''s qualification to be so outstanding. Kong Mu was only in the middle of the generals. No wonder, no wonder, Zifeng didn''t dare to hold it up. He started with three empty symbols.


    After throwing at Kong Sen''s three palm talisman again, Zifeng quickly flashed back, and the ink knife that was silent in the talisman bag was also taken out. Even if you can''t show your strength, you can resist for a while.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zifeng took out the ink knife, the people on the stand immediately laughed, "look, look, see? That broken knife, how could he have such a knife? Ha ha, I''m so happy. Can''t he rely on this knife to compete with Qingming broad sword? "


    Sure enough, even though Zifeng strengthened the strength of the explosive empty talisman, I don''t know what kind of sabre Kong Sen used. There was a protective cover around him. The power of the explosion didn''t affect him at all, "five birds chop!" Kongsen shouted loudly, his arm blood expanded, his two sleeve clothes burst, and his arms expanded more than twice.


    When the broad sword was cut horizontally, vitality gushed out and turned into a huge wolf with teeth and claws. His face was ferocious and gnashing. He jumped in front of Zifeng with only one jump.


    A piece of Fengxiang talisman was added to Zifeng''s body. In the twinkling green light, the giant wolf jumped up quickly and jumped at Zifeng. It was more than ten feet in one jump. Zifeng escaped only after moving sideways. It was dangerous.


    "Wu Zifeng, you are also a talent. Why can''t you compete with me openly! You come down with seed. " Kongsen roared, unable to do anything for Zifeng flying in the sky.


    Zifeng ignored Kong Sen''s clamor. The level-3 explosive empty charm had no effect on him. I don''t believe you can resist! Then, in the sight of everyone, hundreds of runes suddenly appeared out of thin air, one no, ten! Ten no, a hundred! I don''t believe you can''t die!


    "What is he doing?" The people in the stands were puzzled about Zifeng''s behavior, but one thing, they were really excited. "Fengxiang Fu" is a good thing. If you have a chance, see if you can get one from Fu Xiu.


    Tang Yun looked at Zifeng''s reaction in surprise. Just now, a series of changes took place between electric and optical sparks. Even if Tang Yun was replaced, he might not be able to have Zifeng''s freedom. But now Zifeng takes out hundreds of runes at one time. Isn''t that why he wants to draw 100 runes in a short quarter of an hour? Tang Yun couldn''t help turning his head to Pei Zhen, but Pei Zhen''s face didn''t have the slightest look of doubt.


    When he looked at Zifeng again, the talisman pen had been thrown into the talisman bag by Zifeng, with a dark crystal on the left and right. His two hands were like glass, showing a warm luster. Talismans were flying all over the sky, surrounding Zifeng. A dark talisman issued a deep earthy yellow in less than two breaths after Zifeng''s hands


    The wind, the wind from all directions, the dust on the ground, the leaves in the mountains and forests, and even the moisture stained with water, all blend together and converge towards the field.


    The scorching sun disappeared, the clouds were thick, and the heaven and earth became gray, but the runes around the half empty boy were more and more shining


    Looking at the gaping look around, Lin Xuan couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "we have to make such a big noise every time!"


    Konsen on the stage of bisai, the color of contempt in his eyes dissipated, and the increasingly strong sense of crisis on his head made him panic in his heart, but the matter had been so far that it could not be changed. In a rough and crazy roar, the clothes on his upper body were broken in succession, and the scars on his body were also revealed


    The viewer couldn''t help but gasp at the air conditioner.


    All this is related to kongsen''s practice of "five birds bully chop", including five birds: tiger, leopard, jackal, wolf and python. If you want to exert the true power of the five birds bully, you must kill dozens of heads respectively. You can just pour the inherent ferocity of the five birds into the move. For this reason, kongsen wandered between life and death many times. Nevertheless, konsen has only two kinds: Wolf and jackal, and the others have not been touched.


    His head rose, his feet were deeply immersed in the bluestone slab, and his vitality was boiling and roaring on kongsen''s body, as if he was suffering great pain. Hold Qingming broad sword tightly with both hands and stretch it back


    The fierce wolves on the stage did not disperse. They walked upstream, howling and restless.


    It seems that everyone is waiting, waiting for the boy in the air.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the hundreds of runes skillfully wound around Zifeng. Facing the roar at his feet, he did not change his face. With a finger, the hundreds of empty runes flew down like a dragon.


    At the same time, kongsen seemed to use up all his strength, and Qingming''s broad sword waved down fiercely, and a bigger jackal appeared in the field


    Jackals and wolves roared at the runes flying down their heads. When they were only five feet away, they both opened their bloody mouths and bit up


    "Boom" the whole square shook.

 Chapter 245

    With a roar, the water curtain on the edge of the competition platform became distorted and swelled. It seemed to tear it apart. The linesman standing aside unconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Kong Sen''s feet were deeply immersed in the competition platform in the shock wave, but the bloodthirsty luster in his eyes became more and more intense.


    The fierce jackal, the wolf rushed into a hundred pieces of runes and tore them crazy. The towering beast is like kongsen''s eyes on the ground, ferocious and irritable¡® Ow, roar


    One by one, the exploding empty talismans burst out in turn in Zifeng''s arrangement. After the giant wolf''s body was blasted to the ground by more than a dozen talismans, it soon became dark and dissipated in the sight of everyone.


    But the Jackal was still alive and noisy, and more than 30 explosive empty runes blew on it, as if it had no effect at all. Zifeng couldn''t help but be sincere. His spiritual power was wrapped around an explosive empty talisman and blew at the Jackal. With a bang, the Jackal''s back was dim, but it turned to regain its luster.


    Zifeng smiled calmly. Just now he felt a wave between kongsen and the Jackal. When the Jackal was attacked, kongsen overcame his vitality and revived it. In this way, it''s a war of attrition now. Well, I think you can hold on to it!


    Like flying one after another, the jackals fell to the jackals. In the sound of explosion, the jackals were shaking and gloomy, and it seemed that they would fall down


    Kongsen, who was not far away, was already sitting on the ground, pale and self-supporting. Everything was about to end, and everything contained countless changes.


    At the same time, the effect of the wind flying charm began to weaken, and Zifeng''s body fell slowly.


    "It''s time to finish!" Kongsen''s pale face was filled with a trace of ferocity, a crazy color at all costs, and a ferocity at all costs to achieve his goal.


    At the moment Zifeng landed, the dying jackal suddenly roared like a reflection, opened the claws and teeth of the beast, and rushed towards the thin Zifeng, close at hand, blinking and reaching.


    Kongsen wants to finish, but it also depends on Zifeng''s willingness! Under the spiritual force of the middle stage of his ascent to the church, Zifeng saw kongsen''s situation clearly. Even if you''re crazy and don''t hesitate to die, what waves can you set off at the end of the oar? It''s just a dying struggle!


    Everyone looked nervously at Zifeng who was about to spill blood on the spot. Lin gorgeous could bite her lower lip with both hands, and only felt the feeling of suffocation sweeping through her body, making her gasp.


    Close, close! The giant jackal roared, and his sharp claws grabbed Zifeng fiercely, as if it only took so long


    However, Zifeng stood there quietly, calm and calm, waiting for the evil jackal to approach, and then slowly took the hand behind him in front of him. Holding in his hand, there was only a lonely empty explosion symbol, which must have been deliberately left by gangzifeng.


    Is it useful to use a piece of exploding empty talisman? Just now, nearly 100 exploding empty talismans still haven''t dissipated. What can one do? Tang Yun looked at Zifeng suspiciously and was secretly worried.


    However, after the quilt was thrown out by the wind, a light "explosion" exploded in kongsen''s ear. One, why did he keep one


    In the bombardment of this small empty explosion symbol, the noisy giant jackal directly exploded into powder and dissipated, while kongsen vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that such a dramatic change would happen. When I thought kongsen''s victory was a certainty, I didn''t want to win just by relying on the last empty symbol.


    At both ends of the balance, even the slightest trace of weight brings amazing changes. The last empty symbol is the humble and key weight. Kongsen didn''t stand in a stalemate with Zifeng.


    Zifeng, clean and tidy, looked at kongsen with a trace of pity, turned and walked down the stage. The center of the way noticed and looked at the southeast corner of the square, where a pair of sinister eyes swept Zifeng back and forth in the vast crowd. Who is Kong mu!


    With Zifeng''s departure, the square where the needle can be heard began to make noise. The competitions in other venues around continued. Zifeng and Kong Sen had a war just now. Although the time was short, the novelty and brilliance were dizzying, just looking at the surging blood. With Zifeng''s continuous progress, Fuxiu, which has been silent for a long time, once again entered the public''s attention.


    Almost every martial arts practitioner, after seeing Zifeng and kongsen in the first World War, would no longer despise Fuxiu''s participation in the trial competition. Instead, he was in a mood of expectation with Fuxiu. In that game, Zifeng was never approached from beginning to end. He just won the game easily by relying on runes, one by one.


    Natural and unrestrained, freehand brushwork, full of artistic tones. Of course, this is just an outsider''s view. Zifeng''s playing method can not be copied. First of all, to avoid the giant wolf and take off, Zifeng has been the only one who can draw level Four talismans while breathing;


    Secondly, after taking off, although you can''t be afraid, you should draw hundreds of empty symbols in a quarter of an hour! Such a huge amount, Rao is the current helmsman of Fuxiu, and Tang Yun will spend a day to finish it


    Therefore, in today''s war, talent and pride are together.


    However, in Zifeng''s outstanding performance, Wen Cheng''s complexion began to be poor. Only because Wu Yafeng lost to each other today, he was defeated and ended in failure. At the same time, it also announced the end of this danxiu''s freshman competition.


    But it was not this that Wen Cheng was full of melancholy, but Zifeng. He didn''t kill him that day. He originally thought he would become a serious problem for danxiu one day in the future. I didn''t want to. Just in a few days, his edge and wings matured to such a degree. If, if, if he can really enter the freshman test, when he thinks of the gambling appointment, there is a crack in Wen Cheng''s original firm heart, and the crack continues to expand with time.


    In the next three days, Zifeng defeated two strong opponents, Rong Xun and man Zhen. Although they were not weak, they still had some gaps compared with Kong Sen, so Zifeng only wasted some hands and feet.


    When dozens of exploding empty talismans surrounded man zhentuan, man Zhenqi was in rags, threw away his long sword and announced defeat. Just now he had tried his best, but Zifeng flew into the air, he was helpless. The first opportunity on the ground has been missed, and only in the next time can we fall into passivity.


    And the power of dozens of talismans. He knew that he could not resist. Admitting defeat was not a disgraceful thing, but a clear understanding of his own strength.


    "Breathe out" and the referee announced that during Fu Xiuwu Zifeng''s victory, Zifeng slowly raised his head and saw that there were only 20 tokens left above his head. In other words, as long as he won another game, Zifeng could enter the top ten of freshmen!

 Chapter 246

    The ink knife was never put back after the quilt was taken out. Maybe it''s because Zifeng was inseparable from the ink knife from the beginning of Zifeng''s entry into the martial arts. At the moment of starting with the ink knife, Zifeng felt that everything was peaceful, and his mood and mood were always suitable for each other.


    "Come on, brother Zifeng is back." Qin Yao, who was waiting at the door, showed half a small head. After seeing Zifeng, she ran into the hall and deliberately lowered her voice to inform others.


    However, even though Qin Yao deliberately suppressed it, her voice clearly passed into Zifeng''s ears and smiled. Zifeng stepped into the Fuxiu courtyard leisurely. His footsteps immediately stagnated and looked silly. All Fuxiu stood there respectfully, as if they had been waiting for a long time. The first two people are Yan Wu and Pei Zhen.


    Before Zifeng could speak, the Fuxiu girls behind him rushed over and surrounded Zifeng. The admiration in his eyes and the cheering words in his mouth became the most beautiful dress under the night.


    This activity was not encouraged by Xiao Qinyao, but Pei Zhen and Yanwu, two old people with white temples. No one knows better than them what Zifeng has brought to them. Is it simply more possible to enter the freshman test than the top ten? Or do you frustrate danxiu''s arrogance and keep Fuxiu''s reputation and status?


    Wrong, wrong, hope! It is the heart that has dried up for a long time, moved by the moisture of rain and dew. For a long time, the decline of Fuxiu has become the forbidden language of Fuxiu practitioners. No one is willing to mention the changes of Fuxiu. It seems that as long as you touch it gently, you will have a bleeding pain in your heart. Everyone is deliberately avoiding this fact, but how can others'' ridicule and ridicule be avoided in the space where they coexist with danxiu.


    In terms of time, Wu and Pei have been in Haoran College for 30 years, feeling the wasted years year after year and enduring the depression year after year. Doubts, laughter, sarcasm, ridicule, the hope in my heart gradually withered and shriveled, until it was buried by the wind, and there was no trace.


    Time is gone, time is no longer. This is the sadness of time, which has nothing to do with mood. It is also an era when heroes are getting old and sad in the face of the old steeds.


    But all this, in this period of time, was changed by a teenager. For Zifeng, maybe he just did what he should do and let it go. But for Yan Wu and Pei Zhen, it is of great significance.


    They are waiting for Zifeng here, not for anything else, but to convey a look of gratitude from the heart. Of course, there is the heat in my heart, hope


    "Dinner is ready. Come on, move out all the tables. Today, the teacher cooks and makes your favorite food, Baihua banquet. How about it?" Pei Zhen smiled and went to the kitchen behind the hall. This is the venue for all previous Fuxiu gatherings. It has been reduced again and again. Today, there is only one hall, but this hall is more than enough for the people in front of us.


    As soon as they heard of the "hundred flowers banquet", all the girls dispersed in a crowd and directed a few boys to move tables and chairs. Of course, Zifeng was excluded and rested on one side. Another part of the girls collect flowers and leaves to prepare food materials.


    There are ten dishes in the "hundred flowers banquet": golden lotus fiber on the street, fairy nishang music, sweet dew in the Tianchi Lake, leisurely travel to the south mountain, the imperial concubine''s light dance, peach red and blue waves, fragrance and snow in the plum garden, Fangfei attracting swallows, flowers and flowers, and fish playing with lotus leaves.


    The way is exquisite. It is pleasing to the eyes and relaxed and happy. Smell it, the mood is comfortable, and the tongue is full of saliva. When you taste it, the flowers are like delicacies, and the lips and teeth are fragrant. As for its efficacy, it can beautify and maintain youth forever. So how can we not let everyone rush.


    Even because of this dish, Fu Xiu has no regrets in Haoran College for three years. Looking at a table of beautiful dishes, Zifeng couldn''t get down. He sat there foolishly and swallowed his saliva. Later, Qin Yao saw it. Stand up, "brother Zifeng, you have a taste and eat well." The first time I ate such delicious food, what made Zifeng help her revenge had long been left out of the sky


    With Qin Yao''s cry, the girls around her also went to Zifeng''s plate with fragrant dishes. After a while, the plate was full. Zifeng first tasted it, and then couldn''t help it. At the moment of entrance, the strong fragrance melted, slippery and soft. After entering the abdomen, it overflowed around


    Zifeng was covered with a faint fragrance of flowers. During this period, Qin Yao sneaked to Zifeng several times to steal Zifeng''s dishes. Fortunately, she was not found


    The whole hall is shrouded in a happy noise. Although the outside world is full of all kinds of complexity and distortion, as long as there is one place, after closing the door, it will be your world. Isn''t that enough?


    At this moment, Zifeng really integrated into Fuxiu''s family. He no longer only took painting Fuxiu as a means, a way to enter Haoran College for further study. It''s his responsibility to become something to wait for in the next life.


    In the noisy hall, Zifeng passed through the stream of people and caught a glimpse of Yanwu and PEI in the kitchen. Yanwu carefully removed the fish bones in the "fish playing with lotus leaves" and then sandwiched them to Pei. Pei looked at Yanwu with disdain, but this eye, like a warm pen and ink, splashed warm care when touching the paper.


    Zifeng couldn''t help thinking of his family thousands of miles away. I don''t know what happened to the Wu family in the spring when grass grows and Orioles fly. His mother, Xin''er, Ziyan and all their relatives, their situation


    Also, Zifeng unconsciously rubbed the bracelet on his wrist and looked hazy for a moment


    This night Zifeng slept very sweet, but when the morning light was slight, he got up early and ran to an unmanned forest to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    When he settled down, Zifeng recalled the battle in recent days. The talisman became more and more free, and he knew the void sword in the sea. However, these days, Xiaoguang has been depressed since he dropped a drop of blood on the void sword that day, and his words are very few. Zifeng often answers after asking for several times


    "Eh?" Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly stood up and nodded in meditation. However, Zifeng was so happy that his steps stopped unconsciously, "Zifeng, 300 meters north, go and have a look! Come on! " At last, Xiaoguang''s tone trembled.


    There was no nonsense. Seeing Xiaoguang''s lively appearance, Zifeng was too happy to run to the North quickly.


    However, just after running 200 meters, a wall appeared in front of him. If you move forward, it is where danxiu lives. Although it is gray now, if you are caught inside, what will happen? I''m afraid it won''t be good. Besides, danxiu and Fu Xiu only see a bad relationship.


    But Zifeng also understood that although Xiaoguang didn''t say what he did to the void sword that day, it must be not simple. The spiritual power in the middle of the church can''t resist if you want to resist.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng jumped into danxiu''s place at night. The spirit carefully looked around and moved forward silently. Soon, he came to a medicine garden. Before Zifeng could see it clearly, Xiaoguang desperately urged Zifeng to move forward. At the front of the fence, a colorful herb swayed gently and glittered with intoxicating luster in the dark


    "What is this?" Zifeng seems to have seen it in some book.

 Chapter 247

    "Fool. It''s seven spirit magic grass. Darling, there are six petals. " Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang kept rubbing his hands, looking impatient.


    Seven spirit magic grass! Zifeng rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It was really right. It was the seven spirit magic grass. He couldn''t help shouting. Xiaoguang immediately shouted and scolded, "what are you shouting? Don''t start quickly. If you are found, there''s nothing left!"


    Seven spirit magic grass, known as the "spring of spirit", can gather the aura between heaven and earth and conserve vitality. The mature seven spirit magic grass has seven branches. Each branch will open a flower at the end. The flowers have seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, corresponding to different aura attributes between heaven and earth. However, the growth period of Qiling magic grass is very long. It takes a hundred years to open a petal. For example, the six petaled Qiling magic grass in front of us has at least 600 years. No wonder, even if it is far away, we can feel a strange fluctuation.


    Just as Zifeng was about to start, Xiaoguang suddenly shouted, "no, no, not six petals, you see! Look! "


    Through the gray light, I saw a little purple luster on a bare branch and leaf behind the spirit grass, dark and dark, and slowly opened my sleeping eyes., The divine sense was in a trance, and Zifeng was about to start.


    "No, you can''t pull it out now. Wait! Wait for half a column of incense, as long as half a column of incense. The seven spirit magic grass will be fully mature. At that time, "Xiaoguang is extremely eager to get it, but if he pulls the seven spirit magic grass out of the soil at this time, it will be a natural disaster.


    There was no way. Zifeng hurriedly took off Fu Xiu''s clothes. The silver clothes in the night were too conspicuous. Just a doubt came to my mind: why is there no guard around the seven spirit magic grass. Unreasonable?


    In the middle of the church, the spirit carefully collected all the movements around him into the sea. There was no movement around


    At this time, Xiaoguang can''t rely on it. At this time, Xiaoguang has only seven spirit magic grass in his eyes and nothing else.


    In fact, Xiaoguang is not to blame. Although the seven spirit magic grass is a spirit object that gathers aura, for the spirit family, the value of the seven spirit magic grass can be compared with that of ten thousand year aloes wood. Zifeng knew that although the spirit family''s heart in the sea sprouted, it grew very slowly. If there was this seven spirit magic grass, the growth rate of the spirit family''s heart would be more than three times faster than now.


    This is three times the growth rate. How can we not make Xiaoguang crazy


    As time flowed bit by bit, the eastern sky suddenly darkened, and then slowly exuded a trace of light under layers of clouds. The darkest time of the day is not the middle of the night, but the moment of dawn, when the night begins to run wild.


    At the same time, a strange fragrance slowly drifted away. The fragrant mat is refreshing and charming. Just inhale a wisp, and the whole divine consciousness becomes refreshing, "yes! This is the time! Do it! " Xiaoguang immediately shouted.


    At the moment when the fragrance overflowed, all the creatures hundreds of meters around were silent, with insects and birds, followed by a hearty laughter in the distance. The laughter in Zifeng''s ear was like a magic spell, which was Wen Cheng''s voice.


    Wen Cheng spent almost half his life''s savings from others before he bartered and took it with him all day. He also knew that the maturity of the seven spirit magic grass should be within this month. He didn''t want it to be today. If so, Wen Cheng will stay here all night and won''t let it change.


    But Zifeng''s performance these days made Wen Cheng feel a great crisis. Just yesterday, Wen Cheng arranged Wu Chuan to guard the seven spirit magic grass here and go back to his room to prepare some things. But what about Wuchuan? Who knows where he went?


    But I didn''t want to, but this empty quilt was drilled in by the wind. Wen Cheng''s footsteps sound from far to near. If Zifeng lingers for another breath, the seven spirit magic grass in front of him will have no chance to get it.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng took out a wooden box and put all the seven spirit magic grass and soil into the wooden box. And the back did not turn back, the vitality of the whole body rushed out and sped to the south


    However, just a few breaths, just in the position, a startling roar came, "who! Who the hell is it! Dare to steal my things! Get out of here! " The angry Wen Cheng slapped the whole medicine garden into powder.


    After that, Wen Cheng stood in the air, and his mental power at the beginning of the entry period suddenly covered his surroundings, while the dark shadow of a fleeing south appeared in Wen Cheng''s perception, "where to go!" The sound of breaking the air from far to near.


    He screamed "bad" and was found that Zifeng could only clench his teeth, and his strength rushed under his feet, desperately fleeing to the south. But in front of the former Emperor, how could Zifeng, a small general, get out of trouble!


    "Boom" a soaring palm power turned into a rainbow in mid air and slapped it towards Zifeng in black. Ruying took a flash and made a mistake. Zifeng skillfully avoided this palm power. But it was just the core of the palm power. The anger splashed at the edge of the palm power directly pumped Zifeng away and fell tens of meters away.


    Stand up and run forward again. There is no purpose and direction. It seems that all directions are a no return road for Zifeng, but he ran for a few more hours on the road.


    Zifeng''s brain flashed two figures: Yan Wu, Pei Zhen, his own teacher. Maybe only they can help him get out of trouble. There is only a distance of 100 meters in front of us. If we cross the distance of 100 meters, we will be born. However, we may not even have the garbage.


    Knead his aching chest, three roars broke the formula: when the wind and cloud changed, Zifeng''s full vitality suddenly overflowed and splashed outward, and his steps accelerated a bit.


    But is that enough? It''s not enough. Wen Cheng has come to Zifeng''s head and overlooks the panicked figure at his feet. Under a violent roar, countless wind blades condensed by spiritual force chop at Zifeng


    The wind blade shifted its direction from time to time. No matter how Zifeng dodged, he followed Zifeng closely after all¡® Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff


    When the wind blade pierced into the sea, Zifeng was in a running state. His feet were stiff and could not move. Due to inertia, Zifeng rolled into the grass full of crystal dew, holding his head in his hands and suffering.


    More than a dozen sharp wind blades cut Zifeng''s mental power. In front of the wind blade, Zifeng''s mental power had no power to parry at all, and several breathing times were cut into pieces.


    The wind blade is spinning faster and faster. It will soon press close to the center of Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea. If the void sword can''t resist it. Facing Zifeng, there is only one ending: knowing the sea will always fall into chaos. At that time, Zifeng will never wake up!

 Chapter 248

    One nerve was cut off, and the whole head seemed to be torn apart by the spirit blade. Zifeng frowned, his veins burst, his teeth were bitten by Shengsheng, and drops of blood flowed out of his mouth, but there was no sound. Zifeng knew that if he spoke, the other party would be able to see through his voice.


    This is the most basic perceptual means as a psychiatrist, no matter how you change the tone, but if the essence and frequency of sound are known by the psychiatrist, then everything is in vain.


    Xiaoguang stood quietly in the middle of the sea and looked at the wind blade from far to near. His face was not half nervous. Joke, isn''t it a joke if people of the noble spirit family can''t resist this soul attack?


    Bend your fingers and know the empty sword blade in the middle of the sea. When the wind blade approaches, it suddenly rises, and a loud sword sound spreads far away. This sound, like a stream of water, instantly flowed all over Zifeng''s incomplete sea awareness. All the pain was washed away in the howling, and there was no trace.


    And the howling. The howling sound is so familiar, just like the empty sword blade first entered Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea and turned into a glutton, swallowing all the scattered spiritual forces without leaving a thread.


    Do you? Without waiting for Zifeng''s suspicion, the next action of the void sword blade undoubtedly proved everything. He rushed to the spiritual wind blade like crazy. Between the two phases, the whole void sword body seemed to be an invisible black hole, and the wind blade disappeared in an instant. The shattered spiritual power in the sea of knowledge was swallowed up by the empty sword blade


    With a "burp", the empty sword swallowed so much mental power in one breath, and even burped. Zifeng couldn''t help but sweat. After swallowing Wencheng''s mental power, the whole body of the void sword becomes more and more solid.


    Wen Chengxin felt something in the air and said in horror, "Damn it! Who the hell are you? " Spiritual power is the spiritual consciousness produced by spiritual objects. If it is rashly absorbed, it will collide with the original spiritual power, thus polluting the spiritual consciousness and becoming a madman.


    However, the figure below was swallowed up, and there was no unstable fluctuation overflow. In this way, how can Wen Cheng not be surprised. In fact, Wen Cheng''s arrogance is to blame. If he uses the yuan force of the Wuhuang realm, one palm is enough to kill Zifeng.


    It happened that he habitually used his soul to attack. In the center of Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, there was a sprouting spirit family heart. It was not easy to destroy it. Ignoring Wen Cheng''s inquiry, Zifeng "brushed" and shot away again in the distance. In front of him was Fu Xiu''s residence.


    "What an ungrateful thing. I''ll kill you today!" After the words, Wen Cheng''s sleeves swelled without wind, and his hands pinched the formula. Suddenly, rolling dark clouds surged up in the void, with lightning and thunder in the dark clouds.


    "Let you taste my five thunder!" A white thunder suddenly took shape in mid air. Wen Cheng pointed his finger. The thunder came in an instant, hit directly behind Zifeng and exploded


    Zifeng''s whole back was directly blown open, a blur of flesh and blood. Haosheng''s powerful power. At the moment when the thunder fell, Zifeng''s body seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move. This is the domineering place of the high-level skill. It can lock it even if it is far away.


    When Tianfeng wanted to kill Wu Chuan, Wen Cheng saved Wu Chuan from Zifeng with the help of "five thunders". Today''s close-up test is even more extraordinary. Zifeng''s whole body is flowing with a trace of electricity, and his consciousness is difficult to understand.


    Without giving Zifeng time to breathe, Wen Cheng pointed his index finger, and the Jiao Lei on his head fell, drowning Zifeng in an instant. Every inch of soil below immediately became a mess.


    At the same time, the sound of breaking the air around sounded in turn. Yanwu was the first to come. Wen Cheng appeared in Fuxiu''s residence. He was angry and thought I didn''t dare to move you again and again. "Old Wen Cheng, do you want to rebel? What''s the purpose of breaking ground in front of our Fuxiu door! Don''t give me a word, don''t leave! "


    Seeing Yan Wu''s serious appearance, Wen Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "saying, what saying? You Fu Xiu wanted to steal my magic medicine while I wasn''t paying attention. I caught you. I still want to ask you for an explanation. You''re a thief. Old man Yan Wu, what''s your calculation in your heart? You really think I don''t know? "


    "Nonsense, I''ll fix the talisman. What''s the use of your magic medicine, old man? If you want to find something, you might as well say it directly. I''ll accompany you!" Yan Wu''s heart was tight and stole the elixir. Zifeng''s figure appeared unconsciously in his brain, but Zifeng didn''t have any vitality, and could it be him.


    Wen Cheng pointed to the bottom and said proudly, "will you know it right away? I''ll see you talk back then. Old man, how long have you coveted my seven spirit magic grass. You caught all the emptiness. It''s really powerful. I admire it very much. "


    The ground that was blasted by the rolling thunder was filled with smoke and dust, and it was difficult to see any part of it. Although Wen Cheng made a noise at noon, his mental strength did not let go of the slightest movement below.


    Then, several rumors passed around. Chen Zhenxing appeared next to them again, followed by the elder Zhang Feng. In this case, Yan Wu''s eyebrows are even more locked. If there is a man of practice, it is impossible for Yan Wu to cover up.


    "Meet the Dean, elder." Wen Cheng nodded his head and continued without waiting for them to ask, "a seven spirit magic grass I spent half my life''s savings for was born this morning. Yan stepped forward at noon and replied," I also heard the news here, but I didn''t want Wen Cheng to break ground in my Fuxiu land. Instead, I blamed me. "


    Chen Zhenxing waved his hand and was too lazy to listen to nonsense. He turned to Wen Cheng and asked, "did the person who stole the seven spirit magic grass catch it? Don''t you know the truth at a glance? What''s the use of saying more! "


    The smoke and dust below slowly dispersed, and the clouds in the air faded. Light beams shone down, and the situation on the ground also came into view


    When the four pairs of eyes looked at the ground, they saw a huge pit. There was nothing else except a charred clothes. They hurriedly fell down to investigate¡° What''s the situation? I''ve been hit by five thunders. Why is there no one! " Wen Cheng began to panic.


    Any image is bullshit. If the seven spirit magic grass is really lost, it''s worse than killing him!


    "Yanwu, it must have been you who deliberately attracted my attention and talked to me just now that you escaped the man of Fu cultivation!" Wen Cheng angrily pointed to Yan Wu and wanted to make trouble.


    Zhang Feng stopped Wen Cheng and continued to ask, "you must be Fu Xiu?"


    Wen Cheng nodded, "if Fuxiu didn''t do it, why do you want to run to Fuxiu after stealing it! It must be Fu xiuren, elder. That''s seven spirit magic grass, I "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Yanwu, gather all your Fuxiu disciples in the hall immediately. Remember not to miss one. If you get five thunders, you won''t have any injuries! Go! " Saying this, Zhang Feng hurried away towards Fu Xiu''s residence.


    For a time, the mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. All the Fuxiu became flustered


    Just a few people had just left. In the big pit just now, a piece of soil layer slowly arched up, and soon Zifeng with scars climbed out hard. But this time, can he escape?

 Chapter 249

    When the thunder falls, the ink knife is held directly in the hand. There are three types of residual knife: the autumn wind sweeps the leaves and quickly winds around to try to resist. However, at the moment of contact, Zifeng''s body stiffened directly. The thunder in front of him was not only a physical attack, but also a mental killing. Without prevention, Zifeng was directly blasted to the ground and lost consciousness in an instant


    The continuous explosions in my ears made my hearing hazy. Maybe it was a flash, maybe a thousand years. The roar gradually dissipated. Zifeng restored his divine consciousness and hurriedly checked his physical condition.


    This view really surprised Zifeng. Half of the skin on the surface was fried black, and there was a burning smell from time to time. Inside the body, the five internal organs are displaced and the six internal organs are injured. What''s more, the connections between the meridians are entangled by a trace of blue current, and the vitality can''t be used


    The teacher''s voice can already be heard above. If it is found now, it is hard to imagine what situation Fu Xiu will suffer, and he has come to the end in Haoran college. No, we must not let this happen.


    Knowing Xiaoguang in the sea, his expression was more dignified than ever before. Then he stood up and seemed to make a major choice, "Zifeng, remember. You can''t teach anyone except you! You have to promise me before I can tell you. "


    When is it time to return her mother-in-law, Zifeng immediately replied, "I promise you, if I tell others the spiritual skill of Xiaoguang in this life, let me destroy people and God!"


    Although Zifeng has promised, Xiaoguang is still wandering. Zifeng is angry, "if you don''t say it again, we''ll both die later! Do you understand? "


    "Kazam", Xiao Guang''s elm head finally came to his senses. Realizing the situation, he hurriedly continued: "what I want to teach you is that turtle breath is really determined! Now do as I say. Whether you can escape this disaster depends on your nature. "


    Turtle breath is really determined. What skill is it? But looking at Xiaoguang''s reaction, it must not be ordinary. Zifeng hurriedly tore off his black clothes and hid in the soil layer, facing down and lying on the ground


    "Two eyes hang down the curtain, eyes view the nose, nose view the mouth, mouth view the heart. The tongue is against the upper jaw. The heart, the mind, the mind, the navel, and make sure that faith does not change. "Xiaoguang said slowly, word by word. Although things are urgent, the most taboo of" turtle breath and true determination "is that he is impetuous and his heart is a little frivolous. Not only all previous efforts are wasted, but also Qi and blood are retrograde.


    The periodic smoke and dust gradually dissipates. If Zifeng can''t perfectly hide his breath before the smoke and dust dissipates, there are at least four strong Wuhuang above, of which the state of President Chen Zhenxing is still unknown. Even the slightest leak will be found.


    Perhaps it was because there was no way out, Zifeng''s mood calmed down unprecedentedly, according to every word spit out by Xiaoguang. For a long time, I felt that my heart was falling, and my head and hands were like nothingness. I only felt that a little true breath in the navel came in and out, and it didn''t move. The whole body and the surrounding soil layer slowly blend together.


    It seems that Zifeng itself is a part of the soil. It has just been stripped off and now it returns to the general. The heavy aura circulation between the soil easily penetrates Zifeng''s body, in and out, forming the most natural flow between heaven and earth.


    A beam of light shines down, and Wen Cheng above yells and is very angry. However, if you haven''t heard the son wind in the soil layer, your eyes, ears, mouth, nose and tongue will have five meanings; Six of them are cut off from the outside. Zifeng is just a piece of wood, not even wood, but a pile of scattered soil.


    In Wen Cheng''s perception, there is always a person below, but just as the smoke dissipates, the person disappears like melting. How is it possible that Wen Cheng walked around and investigated several times before and after. When he was still fruitless, his heart was shaking. It was seven spirit magic grass!


    No one has noticed the changing look in Chen Zhenxing''s eyes. Even now, in Chen Chen''s eyes, there is a space rule below, and there is a trace of distortion. Although the distortion is very small, almost just a small arc, it still can''t escape Chen Zhenxing''s perception. Whether to say it or not depends on Chen Zhenxing''s mood.


    Just now, Chen Zhenxing is in a good mood today. Early in the morning, I secretly investigated the Xuanshi collected in the first few days of school. I didn''t know. I drooled all over the ground. Darling, there are millions of Xuanshi, good guy. So Zifeng escaped today.


    However, there is a problem. If Chen Zhenxing can perceive space distortion, doesn''t it mean that he is now a strong man of wuzun. Mastering the art of space is a prerequisite for promotion to wuzun.


    However, no one guessed that Zhang Feng and Wen Cheng sped away towards Fu Xiu''s residence. Yan Wu, who was behind him, took a closer look at the pit under his feet and followed up with his teeth. Things have come to such a field. It''s no use saying anything. He can only listen to fate.


    Under the sign of Zhang Feng, Yan Wu stood in the air, and a solemn long cry rolled down, "all Fuxiu disciples listen to the order! Gather at the hall quickly. No one can delay! "


    Pei Zhen appeared in front of Yanwu, ignoring Wen Cheng, Zhang Feng and Chen Zhenxing. Turning to Yan Wu, "what happened?"


    "What happened? What you did! Wait and see what happens. " Wen Cheng was so angry that he couldn''t help it when he saw Pei Zhen.


    Yan Wu said nothing and motioned Pei Zhen to be calm. A group of four people sat in the hall and quietly waited for the arrival of the Fuxiu disciples. Soon, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside, and the group rushed here


    All the Fuxiu disciples wondered what had happened early in the morning. In addition, there is such a convening method as today, but it has never been before. Quickly put down what you are doing and run over.


    Seeing five people sitting in the hall, the Dean, the elder, two teachers, and a fierce face of Wen Cheng, I felt a dignified pressure and kept silent.


    No one came at present. Yan Wu stood up and said, "Tang Yun, count the number of people. Is the Fu repair complete?"


    As a result, although Tang Yun was full of questions, the teacher''s eager tone still made her feel a strong sense of pressure. The number of Fuxiu practitioners was small. Before long, Tang Yun finished counting. Everyone had arrived. But there was one less person: Zifeng. For a moment, Tang Yun had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Zhang Feng, who was headed by Tang Yun, saw Tang Yun in a daze and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is everyone here? " Zhang Feng is upright and upright. The most intolerable thing in his eyes is sand. However, anything that undermines Haoran college can''t escape his punishment.


    Tang Yun looked at Yan Wu and said, "if you go back to the elder, all the Fuxiu have arrived!" Although the sound is small, it is clearly transmitted to people''s ears.


    When Tang Yun saw it, Yan Wu heard a "click" in his heart. The worst thing happened. Looking around, there was no figure of Zifeng. Is it Zifeng? How did he escape the pursuit of a powerful warrior.


    "Really? All Fuxiu are here! I didn''t expect that you were really in collusion with Fu Xiuzhong. I ask you, where is that boy named Wu Zifeng? Didn''t you say that Fu Xiu has arrived? " Wen Cheng sneered, stepped forward and asked Tang Yunzhi.


    Tang Yun didn''t expect to be directly hit by Wen Cheng. He was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to deal with it. Yan Wu''s eyes are dim. Now it seems to be doomed.


    "Elder, my seven spirit magic grass must have been done by this man. Please make decisions for me!" Wen Cheng turned around and said to Zhang Feng. It''s been so long now. If the seven spirit magic grass is ruined, isn''t it in vain.


    "Brother Zifeng is in the room preparing for today''s game! He has no vitality in his body and can''t run away from us, so I told him not to come. I''ll inform him of anything later. " Qin Yao stands up strangely. Wen Cheng failed to kill Zifeng''s brother last time. I don''t know what to do again.


    "Is that true?" Zhang Feng is not angry and asks Qin Yao.


    Anyway, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Qin Yao stubbornly said, "that''s it. If you don''t believe it, go and see if brother Zifeng is there?"


    Chen Zhenxing walked out helplessly and shook his head. "Well, you can take a look at the smelly boy''s place and lead the way." The tone is plain, but there is irresistible dignity in it. Now things seem to be more and more interesting.


    There was no nonsense. The party rushed to Zifeng''s house and soon came to Zifeng''s house. A door is also quietly horizontal in front of everyone. Perhaps, if you open this door, all suspicions will either fail or be irrefutable

 Chapter 250

    Seeing that the people left, Xiaoguang quickly woke up Zifeng in the turtle rest state, "Zifeng, wake up. They''re going to call Fu Xiu. If you can''t catch up, once you''re found, you can''t hide the fact that you stole the seven spirit magic grass."


    He stood up hard. The situation was urgent. Zifeng couldn''t hesitate, but there was no pain all over his body, and how could he cover up his injury. As long as a person with a clear eye looks, everything is not declared and self-evident. He can''t hide at all. It''s useless to go back now.


    Sweat drops down, and now has stepped onto the edge of the cliff. As long as there is a mistake, everything will fail. Run? Haoran college is big here. Zifeng doesn''t even know the specific direction. He can''t go anywhere. When he falls, he still has to be caught.


    Zifeng took out the seven spirit magic grass with a bitter smile. A strong fragrance overflowed and hurriedly took it in again, but Xiaoguang''s eyes suddenly brightened, "there''s no way, but you have to endure great pain."


    "Pain? Really? " Zifeng laughed at himself. Did he suffer less pain.


    In this way, with the understanding of Xiaoguang, Zifeng stumbled towards the house. Fortunately, Zifeng''s residence was remote and inaccessible. Everyone rushed to the hall. No one saw Zifeng on the way.


    Close the door and sit down hard. If you want to return to the original state in a short time, just take the seven spirit magic grass and the earth soul birthday milk at the same time. If there is enough time, Xiaoguang will let Zifeng prepare some other herbs to neutralize the medicine. Otherwise, if you drink it directly, Zifeng can''t bear the huge medicine contained in the earth''s spiritual birthday milk at all.


    Besides, there are seven spirit magic grass. In normal conditions, seven spirit magic grass only gathers the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world. But once mixed with the birth milk of the earth''s soul, the former converges and the latter releases. It will be the collision between dry firewood and fire, not falling, but sublimation, a leap of germplasm!


    However, once the stalemate between the two runs in time, the next thing to wait for Zifeng is to repair. The spirit of the seven spirit magic grass has become a part of Zifeng''s body. In other words, as long as Zifeng is willing, he can easily gather the chaotic aura between heaven and earth. For a warrior, this is simply a shortcut to heaven.


    But since ancient times, I have never done such a crazy thing. Knowing the little light in the sea, he talked endlessly, trying to clarify the interests. But once the words are open, the seven spirits, the magic grass and the birth milk of the earth''s soul, which is not a spiritual thing between heaven and earth, and the relationship between the two is as thin as a hair, can Xiaoguang make it clear in a few words.


    He rubbed his swollen head. Zifeng smiled and took out a bottle of heart birthday milk. Before Xiaoguang finished speaking, he drank it in one breath. It''s not the first time. I didn''t die when I was in the mysterious space. What can I do now, but I have to suffer again.


    The seven spirit magic grass was quietly kneaded in the palm of Zifeng''s hand. At the moment when Zifeng''s body was at the entrance of his soul birthday milk, Zifeng''s whole body suddenly turned red, and his meridians were shocked by pure aura beyond recognition.


    Trembling, he plucked a red flower from the seven spirit magic grass, opened his clenched teeth, swallowed the red flower in one bite, and "roared" with a loud sound. Zifeng sat down, directly leaned back to the ground, turned over and over, curled up, and his blood was ferocious, twisting and crawling on the surface of his skin like an earthworm


    When the flowers and leaves of the seven spirit magic grass entered Zifeng''s body, the calm vitality in Zifeng''s body, including the external heaven and earth aura, all swarmed, gathered, gathered, and burst in just a few breaths. And the red flower, also turned into powder, was absorbed by Zifeng''s body


    His eyes closed, his teeth clenched the table leg in front of him, and Zifeng didn''t give a dull hum.


    Xiaoguang in the sea cried and his whole body was wet. He regretted his foolish behavior. If he were not so greedy, he would have to wait for the seventh flower of the seven spirit magic grass, everything would not happen and would not affect Zifeng


    As soon as the impact in the body calmed down, Zifeng hurriedly picked off an orange flower and swallowed it


    Boom! Boom! Boom! After eating six flowers in a row, Zifeng was pale and dying. Mental strength also lost its original flexibility and became very hard. It seems that it can no longer bear other blows.


    "Zifeng, don''t eat any more. I''m the one who''s bothering you. Sobbing, we''re hiding. As long as we use turtle breath to really work, they won''t find you for the time being." Looking at Zifeng''s bad situation, Xiaoguang cried sadly.


    Zi Fengqi, if the hairspring pulled the stiff corners of his mouth, let the aura in his body collide and smiled, "I don''t blame you. I''m too stupid." With that, he took the stem of the seven spirit magic grass in his right hand, picked the last glittering purple flower hard left and right, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    "Click" this is the sound that the mental force is unable to bear and breaks. It''s the sound of meridians tearing again. It''s the sound of table legs being bitten. What other parts are complete?


    The purple flowers were inside the body, and the surrounding aura tried to surround them and break them, but they were excluded. The purple light slowly lit up, and even formed a light mask to cover the flowers in it, moving slowly. At the moment when they came to Zifeng''s heart, a striking light burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, around Zifeng''s heart, six kinds of luster of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan and blue flickered. He swam and approached the center, and soon surrounded the purple flowers in the center.


    "What is this? Hexagonal star array? " Xiaoguang stood up, wiped away his tears and felt the changes in Zifeng''s body.


    Surrounded by hexagons, the center operates and endures forever. What is not a hexagonal star array? Once it is determined, Xiaoguang will not be surprised. The hexagonal star array is the method of suppression. It is difficult to suppress Zifeng forever.


    Without waiting for Xiaoguang''s answer, Zifeng''s scattered aura came up in strands, gathered in the center after flowing through the six flowers, and then a pure and pure vitality filled Zifeng''s body.


    Pain, injury, swept away


    At this moment, Zifeng hurriedly changed into a dress and hid the remnant of the seven spirit magic grass. He could no longer bear it and fainted on the ground


    The time seems to pass quickly and slowly. The injury in Zifeng''s body recovers as before in a few breathing times. However, the Dantian has been silent for a long time. Zixuan fire and haizhili seem to dislike the actions of the seven spirit magic grass, and a strong suction is sent out from the Dantian.


    Soon, the seven flowers were sucked into the night of Dantian, glittering with intoxicating brilliance


    Zifeng''s light also dissipated. Everything seemed the same as yesterday. Zifeng just slept in bed all night and had a terrible dream

 Chapter 251

    "Wake up, wake up, brother Zifeng, you big slacker, don''t wake up!" Qin Yao squatted on the ground, grabbed Zifeng''s ears, then rotated 360 degrees and shouted loudly.


    Vaguely opened his eyes and saw Qin Yao staring at him angrily. There was a pain in his ear. Zifeng was so painful that he patted Qin Yao''s hand. Zifeng stood up, "what''s the matter? Early in the morning, how did you come?" My heart is still muttering. Is everything just a dream?


    But when he got up, he found that the room was full of people. The first few people, Zifeng didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly saluted, "Zifeng has seen teachers, elders, Dean, and don''t blame him for his gaffes!"


    Just before Zifeng was unconscious, Qin Yao and Tang Yun stood in front of Zifeng gate. They hesitated and felt uneasy. When they were on the road just now, they dragged on and on in order to win time for Zifeng. They both had a hunch that the other party was coming. Although they didn''t know what it was, once it was implemented, Zifeng would suffer a great disaster.


    "Sister Tang Yun, you''d better knock." Qin Yao stepped back, frowned slightly and looked nervously at Tang Yun.


    But Tang Yun''s mood was never calm. She looked back at the teacher and wanted to ask for advice. She didn''t want to see Wen Cheng next to her. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She immediately shouted, "why, do you still want to protect him?" Then he kicked the door open.


    At first glance, the room was in a mess, with tables, chairs and tea sets scattered all over the ground, but one of the teenagers snored slightly and croaked from time to time. After Qin Yao and Tang Yun rushed in behind, they were annoyed to see this scene. Others were worried to death just now, but you slept so sweet here. It''s really worth beating!


    Thinking, Tang Yun kicked Zifeng. Unexpectedly, Zifeng turned over and directly hugged Tang Yun''s jade feet. Tang Yun''s face turned red, so there was a scene in which Qin Yao played tricks on Zifeng.


    A stone in Yan Wu''s heart finally fell to the ground


    But someone quit. Wencheng''s brain went blank for a while. Then his eyes turned red, grabbed Zifeng and roared, "say! Where did you hide the seven spirit magic grass! No, I''ll kill you! "


    Pei Zhen was not present when Wen Cheng wanted to murder. Now Wen Cheng dares to be presumptuous¡® With a bang, everyone was dazzled. They didn''t see how Pei Peng did it. Wen Cheng had been thrown out of the room. "Old thing, dare to do it. I''m afraid you won''t do it! Make trouble early in the morning! How many lives do you have! "


    Wen Cheng, who was thrown out, had no time to care about his image and ran to the elder Zhang Feng, "elder, you let me decide for me. My seven spirit magic grass, seven spirit magic grass, can''t just disappear. It must be him. It must be him who stole my seven spirit magic grass!"


    "Seven spirit magic grass, teacher, is it the seven spirit magic grass with the reputation of ''spring of spirit''? What does it look like? I really haven''t seen it. What else do you do in my room early in the morning? " Zifeng pretended to be puzzled and asked the crowd, avoiding Qin Yao''s small movements at his feet.


    Yan Wu smiled and patted his shoulder, which means far-reaching. Will Zifeng sleep until this time? Joke, since Yanwu secretly took care of Zifeng, he ran outside to practice when the night was not heavy. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. However, only fools will speak out. Yanwu is more gratified in his eyes at this time.


    Escape from the powerful. This kind of ability is not what ordinary people can have. Besides, in the previous description, Wen Cheng mentioned that the other party can use vitality. Good boy, how many things do you hide from us, "yes, it''s the seven spirit magic grass. Not to mention you, the teacher hasn''t seen the mature seven spirit magic grass, but someone came to shout loudly early in the morning, He said that my Fuxiu disciple stole the seven spirit magic grass from under his eyes. One by one, I''ll find you here. "


    Tang Yun looked at Zifeng carefully. She didn''t understand why the more she got along with the young man in front of her, the more mysterious the young man was. It seemed that everything could be linked with him, and there seemed to be no evidence that he did it.


    "Didn''t Wen Cheng just say that the man was hit by his five thunders in the back? Wu Zifeng, don''t you understand everything when you take off your clothes? " Chen Zhenxing sat aside, picking his fingernails and said faintly.


    Wen Cheng, who was in a mess, immediately returned to his mind, "yes, yes, he was hit hard by my five thunder at that time. There must be scars on his back. Take off! Take off your clothes and let me see. " Then he came forward again, but Pei Zhen stared back with a cold eye.


    As soon as he heard it, all the Fu Xiu girls who had just stood outside rushed into the room. They said that they couldn''t get away if they wanted to catch up. They had to shake their heads and sigh helplessly. They didn''t know what to consider.


    All eyes looked straight at Zifeng. Tang Yun wanted to go out because of his reserve. He didn''t want the room to be full at this time. He was in a dilemma. He had to turn around and look at Zifeng.


    "Gudong" Zifeng wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and asked weakly, "do you really want to take it off?"


    Don''t want to Wencheng didn''t respond, the girl in front of her shouted with one voice, "you must take it off!" The neat and clear voice only made Yanwu and Pei''s old face red. What era has it been? At the beginning, they both blushed for a day just holding hands. How are they now. this


    There was no way. Zifeng could only slowly take off his clothes. The speed was slow, but the breathing sound of the whole room became clear. Zifeng turned his back and his robe slipped slowly. His white skin was smooth and traceless. He was almost several times better than the girl in front of him.


    "OK, it''s so white" "you see, there''s a mole behind him, the same as mine" "his skin is good, oh, I can''t stand it." the girls are all fried and hysterical.


    But Wen Cheng''s eyes full of hope were completely extinguished. Where was the slightest scar on Zifeng? Who did it?


    Zhang Feng, who has been observing, opened his mouth¡° Wait. " Zhang Feng twisted his beard and stared at Zifeng''s eyes. "Why is your room so chaotic? Also, how could there be a faint smell when I first came in? "


    This question stopped Zifeng, but Qin Yao beside him suddenly smiled and said, "brother Zifeng, don''t pretend. Do you sleep dishonestly, fall out of bed and toss around. Don''t lie to me. I''m the same. No, I haven''t had this habit for a long time. I''m not ashamed. My Lord, I''m still so dishonest when I sleep. " Qin Yao should be reprimanded many times. I can finally vent on Zifeng once.


    So Zifeng nodded. As for the fragrance, Tang Yun frowned and said, "Zifeng, what''s your smell? It''s so fragrant."


    So it seems that Zifeng doesn''t need to explain anything. All the doubts have found the answer.


    Looking at the crowd retreating like the tide, Zifeng was tired as soon as he sat on the bed in less than a quarter of an hour


    What''s more sad is that just now, the chastity of his upper body disappeared.

 Chapter 252

    "Go and find Wu Chuan for me!" Wen Cheng returned to danxiu''s residence, slapped the table in front of him and shouted angrily.


    The people around didn''t dare to ask. They left in fear and informed Wu Chuan that they had gone.


    However, Wu Chuan has been holding a grudge since he was humiliated by Zifeng last time. He has no choice but to swallow his anger. In addition, the general lost the "ningshenmu", and the old man was angry with him and humiliated Wu Chuan in front of the public.


    Finally, he was asked to guard a herb all night and couldn''t leave. Isn''t it ''seven spirit magic grass'', and finally don''t give it to him. Where is Wuchuan willing to stay there. Just at this time, Kong Mu informed Wu Chuan that there was a small party in Zixuan Pavilion tonight. There were some strong people in qianbang and kunbang. If Wu Chuan could offer a good price, he could find someone to repair his enemy.


    In this case, Wu Chuan immediately took several bottles of pills to Zixuan Pavilion and completely left the matter of guarding herbs behind. Drinking and drinking all night, and then getting drunk, it''s hard to move. But I don''t want such a big event to happen tonight. At this time, Wu Chuan is still lying on the desk in Zixuan Pavilion, snoring loudly.


    Zixuan Pavilion is the dining place in Haoran college. However, it is open all day. It is specially built to meet the different life and rest of martial artists. What needs to be spent is fluorescence. However, only really luxurious people will come here. For martial artists who can exchange precious cultivation resources, if they cherish abnormally, they will spend a lot of money on the table.


    "Brother Chuan, wake up! Wake up! The teacher is looking for you? There seems to be something very important! " The boy who came to communicate smelled the smell of wine and hurried forward to shake.


    Wu Chuan must have drunk a lot last night. He still snored and closed his eyes.


    Now I''m worried about the visitor. Looking at the face of the teacher coming back, something big must have happened. I just swam for so long to find Wu Chuan. If I delay, it''s hard to predict what will happen. Finally, with a cruel heart, he picked up a pot of tea next to him and poured it directly on Wu Chuan''s face.


    A clever, Wu Chuan immediately stood up, "who! Die! " It seemed that it was Dan Xiu, and Wu Chuan grabbed it. I''m used to being domineering in danxiu. No one dares to provoke him.


    "Brother Chuan, I didn''t mean it. Hurry back. The teacher is looking for you. Something important! I have no way to wake you up! Be careful, the teacher seems very angry. " The newcomers were trembling, but anxious, and quickly told the story.


    Wu Chuan is not a stupid person. After listening to the words of the visitor, he probably has some worries in his heart. It''s just because of what happened last night. It''s a big deal to be scolded again. Thinking of Wu Chuan''s indifferent return, but I don''t know that it''s a great anger waiting for him!


    Zifeng sat on the stand as usual. With the deepening of the game, the whole square was shrouded in an almost hot atmosphere. In the list of only 20, Zifeng saw several familiar names, Zhao Wuji, Zhang Zhenhui and Chen Zhaoming. Chen Zhaoming doesn''t know when he entered the rank of military general. It must have been a matter of these days. It''s really not easy to pass the pass and kill the general all the way to this point.


    For the first time, Zifeng''s next opponent is Zhang Zhenhui. When Zhang Zhenhui signed up that day, Zifeng once gave five thousand Xuanshi teenagers. He didn''t want to meet again at this moment.


    The seven spirit magic grass always emits a faint fragrance after being eaten by Zifeng. This kind of aroma is different from the smell of rouge and gouache, but a unique charm mixed with Zifeng''s external image and appearance.


    So the girls around Zifeng sat up again, "Zifeng, do you know Wuxiu Sanjie, you should be careful when you meet them." A schoolgirl beside me kindly reminded me.


    Zifeng didn''t know. Another girl with a mole on the corner of her mouth on the left interrupted, "isn''t it, charming phantom: Xu ruobin; Cold faced scholar: Guang Junlang, gun breaks jiuxiao: Zhao Wuji? " When they said the three, they were all a little excited. I don''t know why.


    "Yes, it''s the three of them. I heard that they are all handsome and powerful. They have the lowest cultivation. They are all in the middle of the military general." a group of people chattered endlessly, all of them committed flower mania.


    In this way, Zifeng seemed to think that Xu ruobin was wearing a red robe in a fight yesterday? He threw a strong man in the middle of a general out of the field with his bare hands. From the hand to the end, it took only one breath to let the whole audience take a breath of air-conditioning.


    While Zifeng was thinking, Tang Yun came over with a dignified face and a tight frown. "Zifeng, do you know who your next opponent is?" After hesitating for a long time, Tang Yun still spoke out.


    Zifeng smiled and directly hung the token in mid air, "isn''t it Zhang Zhenhui? Who else can it be? "


    "Who else can it be? Do you know that Zhang Zhenhui fought with Guang Junlang last night and finally defeated Guang Junlang. Now he is among the top three. And you, like a person who''s fine. " Just now, Tang Yun learned from danxiu about the gambling agreement between the teacher and danxiu. Tang Yun was stunned. She never thought that the teacher would make such a big bet for Zifeng, who had only been together for less than a week. It happened that Zifeng didn''t know.


    As he spoke, Tang Yun''s beautiful face was shrouded in anger. Zifeng looked at Tang Yun without knowing why. "Don''t worry, sister, I will do my best to ensure that I can enter the top ten!"


    "You have a little conscience, boy!" Tang Yun glared at Zifeng fiercely. If it weren''t for Zifeng''s words, I don''t know how to break Zifeng next.


    Zifeng stood quietly on the competition platform. Soon, a boy with simple clothes and complex face came up.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Zhang Zhenhui has been struggling. When he saw that his opponent was Zifeng, his heart was very complicated. All year round, the kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. From Zifeng''s actions on that day, Zhang Zhenhui was difficult to follow.


    It seems that he guessed the tangle in Zhang Zhenhui''s heart. Zifeng shouted, "you don''t have to think much. If you respect me, do your best. Don''t be timid, otherwise, I will look down on you!"


    Zhang Zhenhui''s eyes lit up, threw away the constraints in his heart, and directly held a wheel axe with exaggerated shape in his hand, "then, I''m not polite!"


    "Hiss" many people are breathing air conditioning. It is rumored that Zhang Zhenhui was born with divine power and took away the wheel axe, which has been put in the arsenal for a long time and weighs thousands of kilograms. At first it was a voice of disdain. I didn''t think it was true.


    No wonder the cold faced scholar was defeated by him last night!


    So, the Fu Xiuwu Zifeng should not be a general of unity!

 Chapter 253

    At the moment when Zhang Zhenhui rushed over, Zifeng''s spiritual strength in the middle of the hall saw all Zhang Zhenhui''s actions. Although his steps were calm, there was no organization to speak of. His vitality fluctuated according to the established route, and the endless cycle was almost all waving his wheel axe with the strength of his body.


    If you guessed right, Zhang Zhenhui seldom practices Kung Fu, relying only on his powerful power.


    It''s true. Last night, Zhang Zhenhui was provoked by a cold-faced scholar: Guang Junlang was angry, but he fought hard against it. So is Na guangjunlang. Bullying Zhang Zhenhui is just a martial artist in the later stage of martial arts. When the judge''s pen contacts Zhang Zhenhui''s wheel axe. The originally expected scene did not appear. He was blown to a distance of 100 meters, and his strength was scattered. It was difficult to gather in a short time, so he was defeated.


    Looking at Zhang Zhenhui who came from the sprint, Zifeng put back the talisman in his hand, took out the ink knife from the talisman bag, and met him fearlessly. Relying on physical strength, Zifeng is not bad!


    Although you can''t use your strength, don''t forget that Zifeng has the pure power of the sea in his body. The light blue luster moistens Zifeng''s four bones, and the whole person erupts unprecedented power.


    "What does Zifeng want! Is he crazy? Without vitality, why should he fight with Wu Xiu? " Tang Yun looked at Zifeng on the stage and shouted.


    Pei Zhen didn''t speak. Under the perception of Emperor Wu, Zifeng really didn''t have a fluctuation of vitality, "smelly boy, what are you doing!"


    Wen Cheng sat on the high platform, his face covered with dark clouds, and no one would be calm after losing the seven spirit magic grass. After seeing Wu Chuan in the morning, Rao was his favorite disciple and was directly blown away by Wen Cheng! It''s meaningless to question again! What he wants is to help the mud up the wall.


    Today, there is also a gambling agreement with Fu Xiujian to be cashed. He doesn''t understand what has happened recently. Everything is not going well. In the past few days, Dan Xiu''s bad luck and arrogance left at this time?


    When I looked back at the stage, I was stunned for a moment and turned to laugh, "ha ha ha, I''m so happy. What are you doing, dying? Elder Yan Wu, isn''t this the way you Fuxiu fights? A young man without a trace of vitality in his body wants to get close to Wuxiu? Interesting, interesting. "


    The sound of discussion did not stop Zifeng from moving forward. The incomplete ink knife hit the wheel axe hard, "bang" an invisible strong wind swept through, and the loud noise burst from the field


    Tiger''s mouth almost loosened, "happy!" Zifeng roared, and the ink knife dance began: chop, chop, lift, stab, open and close, just like the original felling of iron spruce in the boundless forest, pure physical attack.


    The nervous look around him was relaxed after a blow. Zifeng looks like a man with such great power.


    Wen Chengxiang''s smiling voice suddenly stopped, "this, how is it possible? How can a man without vitality stop that blow!"


    Joke, in front of haizhili, what''s wrong with your natural divine power!


    Zhang Zhenhui''s eyes were shrouded in surprise. From small to large, no one could bear his full blow, but he didn''t want to meet Zifeng here. So no longer worry, wheel axe quickly swing, no rules, no rules!


    Zifeng deliberately doesn''t use the sword technique. What he needs is a release.


    Jumping up, the ink knife slashed hard at Zhang Zhenhui''s head. The wheel axe swung upward, and they hit each other ferociously, and both stepped back.


    Without a pause, he rushed up again. No defense, all the original attack moves!


    A violent crash was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. This is another way of fighting. When fighting with the enemy and exhausting the vitality in the body, the most direct way is to have no gorgeous skills, thin vitality, but only the sound of pure physical confrontation.


    "Bang" fought again. They each dodged away. Zifeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and was dressed in silver white runes.


    Zhang Zhenhui can''t seem to wait, "I''m going to use the skill, you have to be careful!" With that, the wheel axe was put away, the horse squatted deeply, the fist hole was open to the sky, and a force was formed slowly.


    Zifeng smiled. Zhang Zhenhui just got the wheel axe a few days ago. There is no matching skill. The only thing he can do, just as Zifeng now perceives, is just a set of skill methods in the middle of the Yellow level, or lower.


    He didn''t come forward to interrupt. In fact, if Zhang Zhenhui used this skill against the enemy, he would have been defeated long ago. But every time the opponent despised his realm, the result of a rash fight was blown out of the field by an irresistible force.


    Finally, a fiery fist shadow was displayed by Zhang Zhenhui. The fist shadow turned into a mottled giant Jiao at the moment of shooting, which was enough to see that Zhang Zhenhui''s vitality was not pure.


    At the moment Zhang Zhenhui punched, all the teenagers who had been defeated by him beat their chest and feet. Boy, you can pretend too much. Is it also a skill? I was defeated by him.


    Zifeng pinched out a three-level explosive empty talisman and threw it at Ju Jiao. With a "poof" sound, they both disappeared. Zifeng still has two talismans in his hand. Zhang Zhenhui is not unreasonable. If Zifeng threw three talismans just when he was saving his moves, everything would have ended long ago. He would not stand here safely.


    The simple and honest scratched his head and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeves, "you won, you have great strength." The voice is sincere and there is nothing false.


    He patted Zhang Zhenhui on the shoulder and put the two talismans in his hand on Zhang Zhenhui''s hand. "Here you are. One of them is the wind flying talisman, which can let you fly in the sky for a quarter of an hour." Zifeng said faintly.


    Zhang Zhenhui was pleasantly surprised. He heard that it was worth hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi. After seeing the scene of Zifeng competition, Zhang Zhenhui also had a small extravagant desire in his heart to get that one. He didn''t want to realize it now, "thank you."


    Waved his hand and put the ink knife behind him, "it''s okay. If you want to write a talisman in the future, just find me."


    With the footsteps of Zifeng. Once, no one laughed at the incomplete ink knife behind Zifeng. Zhang Zhenhui''s identity token slowly fell into his hands in mid air, and the token engraved with Wu Zifeng''s name climbed up one level without dispute.


    The cup in Wen Cheng''s hand was instantly crushed. He got up and was about to leave.


    But will Yanwu promise? One dodged in front of Wen Cheng, his face was calm, but his heart was very happy!


    "What to do! You should understand that it''s no use talking more! " The faint voice, like a nightmare, entangled Wen Cheng for the rest of his life!

 Chapter 254

    It is said that there are two versions of whether Wen Cheng knelt or not: first, when everyone comforted and Wen Cheng admitted his fault with tears, Yan Wu moved his heart of compassion and let Wen Cheng go once without letting him kneel face to face. The matter is over. Second, what is a promise? The most important thing is to sink like a mountain; Light, then brush like a shadow. After that, there was no trace. When Wen Cheng refused to admit it, Yan Wu had no choice but to let go of the unbeliever.


    However, Han Longtan has been included in the scope of Fuxiu''s activities. Dan Xiu cannot enter without Fuxiu''s consent. Violators will be severely punished!


    Before long, the news that Haoran college publicly recruited danxiu teachers cheered Tianzhou. I just don''t know if this has anything to do with rumors.


    At this time, Zifeng was leaning back, leaning against one side of the barrel, soaking in hot water, his eyes narrowed slightly, which seemed very comfortable. In fact, he is perceiving the changes in his body.


    After swallowing the seven spirit magic grass in the morning, I haven''t had time to carefully check the changes of my body. Now there is finally a gap. Have a good look. In the Dantian, there is a colorful world. The purple Xuan fire and the power of the sea are still quietly entrenched at both ends of Zifeng Dantian, and the well water does not invade the river. In the middle of the night in Dantian, the Trident is still quietly suspended in the air, emitting a blue luster.


    The beads on the halberd became more and more bright, just when Zifeng''s divine consciousness looked at it. On the bead, there was a strange wave, like the beating sound of the heart, ''flutter, flutter'' gradually became clear.


    This rhythm is the same as Zifeng''s own heart¡° Xiaoguang, what do you think of this? " But I can only ask Xiang Xiaoguang.


    But Xiaoguang never touched the Trident, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, you''ll know sooner or later."


    Isn''t that nonsense. Around the Trident is the seven spirit magic grass. At this time, except for the purple flowers in the middle, the other six flowers are illusory, which seems to be the convergence of heaven and earth.


    The hexagonal star array automatically combined by the seven spirit magic grass surrounds the Trident in the center, while the purple flower quietly sits at the tip of the Trident center. Without Zifeng''s mobilization, the wisps of heaven and earth aura from the outside slowly injected into the seven spirit magic grass, and then divided into two vitality, one connected with the purple and Xuan fire, and the other entangled by the power of the sea.


    If Zifeng looked at it carefully, there was an air flow under the purple flower, which was quietly absorbed by the Trident. But now Zifeng was not in the mood to observe. Just because the door was pushed open with a bang, Zifeng opened his eyes with a brush.


    It was Tang Yun who came. At this time, Tang Yun blushed, covered his eyes with his hands, and a startling scream broke the sky in an instant. It could be heard in ten miles, "you, rogue!"


    Zifeng was stunned. He sat in the water without moving, revealing only the part above his shoulder, but took a look at Tang Yun. It''s called a hooligan, "sister Xue, you''d better go out and let me put on my clothes, okay?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yun stamped his feet and stood outside the door shyly. His handsome white face was blue and white. His index fingers kept wringing and biting his fine white teeth. He didn''t know what to think.


    With a squeak, Zifeng opened the door again. Zifeng put on clean clothes, walked out of the door and looked at Tang Yun. "Sister Xue, you can come in now."


    "I''m not going in, just say it here! Listen, Wu Zifeng! You are Fuxiu''s first person to break into the top ten! But remember, your next opponent has come out, he is Zhao Wuji! You get ready for me! If you lose, hum! " Tang Yun must have come to encourage Zifeng and tell him what to do next.


    But a simple sentence was said by Tang Yun, which only made Zifeng tremble.


    It''s Zhao Wuji who provoked him. What''s the big deal. But Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. How come all the way, he met all acquaintances, Lin xuanke, Zhang Zhenhui, and now it''s Zhao Wuji. It''s too coincidental.


    A night without words, the twinkling of an eye is dawn.


    Before Zifeng went out, Zhao Wuji stood quietly at the door of Fu Xiu and waited. His eyes were cold and arrogant. Whoever passed in front of him would feel a chill.


    Fu Xiu soon spread the news of Zhao Wuji''s arrival to Tang Yun. When he arrived, many Fu Xiu Wai stood aside and pointed.


    Pulling aside the crowd, Tang Yun walked up to Zhao Wuji, "Zhao Wuji, what do you mean? Before the time of the game, it will be settled privately! "


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, Zhao Wuji still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "You!" Tang Yun pointed to Zhao Wuji and was about to open his mouth to drive him away. A pure light flashed out of Zhao Wuji''s eyes. Tang Yun couldn''t help but step back.


    But Zhao Wuji didn''t look at Tang Yun, but looked ahead. A young man in a silver robe came slowly here.


    Tang Yunzheng is going to remind Zifeng not to talk to Zhao Wuji, so as to avoid trouble in his life. He doesn''t want Zhao Wuji to go ahead of Tang Yun and come to Zifeng, "Zifeng, how are you recently? I''ve been too busy these days. I''ll come to see you today. When the freshman competition is over, we''ll have a good gathering. I didn''t expect you to have no vitality and your style is still the same. You deserve to be the person I value very much. "


    The eyes of the people around him suddenly fell to the ground. From beginning to end, Zhao Wuji, who was unusually cold, had an old acquaintance with Zifeng. I didn''t expect Zifeng, who doesn''t show mountains and water on weekdays, to know so many people. It seems that each of them has a unique talent.


    "Wuji, why are you here? I thought we''d have to go to the stage to meet. "Then they walked to the square together, talking and chatting.


    "Zifeng, I came to tell you. A game I want to give up! " Zhao Wuji seemed to have thought clearly, and his tone did not set off a ripple.


    Giving up, Zifeng shook his head, "is it because of me? Have no strength, and you don''t have the heart to hurt me? "


    "No, no, it''s not like that, but I seem to touch the gun! Look! " Then he held the plain white silver gun in his hand and spread it in front of his arm. The long gun seemed to stick to the limitless arm. Then he looked hard and stamped his right foot. A sharp look of arrogance burst out of the gun and instantly poked through the Zhangxu mountain stone beside the road.


    Zifeng was surprised. When he was at Wu''s house that day, Zhao Wuji was only instructed by Zifeng. He didn''t want to feel the gun power now. He had to be called a genius.


    But. Although the gun posture is full of arrogance, there is no intention of not breaking, the problem is precisely here. Thinking of the golden spirit encountered by the neutron wind in the talisman gate, the feeling of the letter pen on the talisman paper jumped onto the paper.


    With a few simple strokes, Zifeng was sweating, as if after a big war.


    Later, Zifeng shouted, "pick up the gun in your hand! Look at the gun! "


    Gun, Zifeng''s gun. After a talisman was thrown out, it burst in the air. In an instant, a "golden spirit" flashed towards Zhao Wuji. The "spirit" seemed to be slow, but Zhao Wuji fell close, his arms trembled, and his fighting spirit appeared in a trance! this


    This is the gun power!

 Chapter 255

    Zhao Wuji''s long gun was stiff there for a moment. He let the "golden spirit" in the talisman brush his face. With a slight sound, more than a dozen giant trees behind him slipped slowly.


    His eyes did not blink and felt the sharp meaning. Zhao Wuji fell into a dull state. The long gun in his hand fell to the ground silently. Just at that moment, facing the small talisman, Zhao Wuji didn''t even have the idea of resistance!


    Wang Yang is wanton, just like standing at another height. Look down at mountains and rivers? Or is everything broken? no It''s fierce and fearless! Fearless, even if the front is a sea of swords and flames, we must fight to the death. After the whole body''s thoughts are condensed into a bunch, how can the other party be unwavering


    A willow leaf and a piece of rotten wood can also splash its killing machine in your hand! Suddenly, Zhao Wuji became aware like a man''s mind. Then he was sweating and his body trembled. Suddenly, he was stiff there. His face was like fat, his eyes were closed and he was sweating. It seemed that he had entered a mysterious realm.


    Zifeng has been quietly looking at Zhao Wuji. Zifeng has been speculating about the "golden spirit" for a long time, but every time he faces it, he still feels uneasy. Today, it''s not easy to put it into the pen and show it. I don''t want this guidance to let Zhao Wuji really master the gun potential.


    If you can take a closer look at Zhao Wuji''s elixir field, you will find that the elixir field becomes more and more dense like fog. The process seems slow and full of great changes


    With the sound of "ticking" falling into the water, the mist in the Dantian surged and condensed into thousands of water droplets. At the same time, the invisible wind blows, such as pulling away the clouds to see the blue sky. Zhao Wuji''s heart was clear and bright, but there was a layer of sentiment in his brain. With a roar, he held the plain white silver gun horizontally in his hand, a gun! A seemingly random shot! The tree in front of us is still a tree. After a long time, it collapsed, and the middle of the trunk was broken into powder.


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Zifeng. Thank you very much!" Without any affectation, Zhao Wuji respectfully thanked Zifeng.


    But he was helped up by the wind, smiled and patted Zhao Wuji on the shoulder, "you and I are old acquaintances. Some red tape etiquette will be avoided. " After that, he didn''t say much and walked away towards the square, unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Suddenly a figure flashed and grabbed Zhao Wuji, "Wuji, do you understand the gun potential?" The newcomer is middle-aged and looks ordinary, but his palm is fat and calluses are everywhere. He must be dealing with weapons all year round.


    "Back to the teacher, the students have just understood the gun potential and are not familiar with it now." Although Zhao Wuji spoke to the middle-aged man, his eyes did not leave Zifeng.


    The middle-aged man is Yan Cheng, Zhao Wuji''s teacher. He pays great attention to Zhao Wuji. When he learns the answer he wants, Yan Cheng can''t help laughing, "well, understand the gun potential, then no one will be your opponent this time!"


    No one is his opponent? A figure suddenly appeared in Zhao Wuji''s mind. Even if his energy channels were broken, even if he couldn''t show his martial arts skills, but when the talisman burst in the air. After a month of separation, Zhao Wuji still had no idea of resistance, and his spiritual attack did not show up from beginning to end


    "Teacher, I''m afraid the students can''t get the first place in this freshman test. The title belongs to only one person. " Zhao Wuji stood up, ignored the stream of people wearing breath beside him, and said word by word, "he is Wu Zifeng!"


    "Oh? Is that the Fuxiu who is in the limelight recently? Limitless, you''re too modest. You don''t know the real lethality of potential? " Yan Cheng smiled. Once locked by the gun, he would have nowhere to take off. Even if there were thousands of talismans, he could not escape the fate of a gun.


    "But it was under the guidance of Wu Zifeng that the students mastered the gun potential." Zhao Wuji''s hands kept rubbing the plain white silver gun on his hands and said without changing his face.


    In this way, Yan Cheng''s face changed greatly. The understanding of "potential" is not for those with excellent talent and can''t be touched. Wu Zifeng is just a small talisman. How can he touch the "potential"? He has long been ahead of Wuji. If so, everything is still unknown


    The whole square went crazy when there were only ten tokens in midair. After several days of competition, the remaining ten people on the field are all outstanding people and have a superhuman understanding of martial arts.


    In a line of ten people, Zifeng looked very conspicuous in his silver robe. Fu Xiu is so unique that it is close to a Fu and a piece of paper, which is enough to guide the country and the battlefield


    There are five games in total today. At this time, only one competition platform in the center is left in the whole square. It must be specially set so that people don''t miss any game details.


    The first battle between Zifeng and Zhao Wuji is arranged in the third game. The first scene was Chen Zhaoming''s fight against Guang Junlang. Guang Junlang held a judge''s pen about one foot long and made a broken sound when waving it up and down. Facing Chen Zhaoming, he is neither sad nor happy. He is holding a broad sword. The difference in state does not make him timid.


    Just before playing, Zhao Wuji''s sister, Zhao Dandan, said to Chen Zhaoming, "if you can''t beat him, don''t come back to see me!"


    Therefore, someone is like beating chicken blood, and his whole body is full of infinite strength. But Zhao Dandan, who fell in love at first sight, cared about him for the first time. The strong evil spirit hovered in Chen Zhaoming''s chest, his legs were slightly bent, and his vitality gushed. Waiting for the order of the referee, Chen Zhaoming shot away like an arrow off the string


    The evil Qi accumulated in the chest exploded, and a straight stab stabbed guangjunlang''s heart.


    The disdain in Guang Junlang''s eyes was swept away. He clearly saw Chen Zhaoming''s previous games. For Guang Junlang, a military general in his later stage, it was no effort to deal with Chen Zhaoming. But at this moment, Chen Zhaoming''s feeling to him completely changed. Is it because the boy had hidden something before.


    In any case, the vitality of the later generals also burst out, and the judge''s pen shrouded around Chen Zhaoming. Point, stab, knock, pick, and dial the judge''s pen. It flies up and down in guangjunlang''s hands like a living creature, which is not inferior compared with Chen Zhaoming''s trend of opening up and closing down.


    Chen Chao Ming leaped to the top of the mountain with a broad sword. Guangjunlang, gently point the tip of the pen on the side of the broadsword, tap the direction of the broadsword, the body shape is on the left side, and the judge''s pen and letter pen extend forward quickly. Chen Zhaoming draws the sword rung!


    With a "Ding" sound, a burst of sparks splashed, and the judge''s pen hit the broadsword, but a surprising scene appeared. Chen Zhaoming abandoned the broadsword, grabbed the judge''s pen with his right hand, turned his fist with his left hand, and hit guangjunlang''s face door.


    In a hurry, Guang Junlang forcibly pulled away the judge''s pen and left the rung. The pen was pulled out, but the chest was hit. The throat was sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. And Chen Zhaoming''s palm is also bloody.


    "Well, well, I''ll show you what ''Emperor kill!''" After talking, Guang Junlang wrote with his right hand, and his expression suddenly came down naturally, but the judge''s pen in his hand became brighter and brighter, and slowly opened his eyes with an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The broad sword is in my hand. My heart is ancient, the night sky is quiet, the sky above thousands of stars is dark, and countless stars converge on the broad sword held by Chen Zhaoming


    Then, as agreed, they both shot!


    With a roar, a strong wind tearing the sky and the earth roared wildly.

 Chapter 256

    "Yan Wu stares at Zifeng''s face. It''s all like this. Why is Zifeng still as calm as water. Zifeng, Zifeng, how far are you hiding from the teacher.


    Looking at the remnant of the seven spirit magic grass in the xuanming ring, he nodded in the afternoon. It was when I followed Zifeng in the dark last night that I found what Zifeng had discarded. In this way, the suspicion in Yan Wu''s heart was strengthened.


    "Zifeng, you have to pick it up. See how my gun can cut through the sky." In Zhao Wuji''s eyes, even as a Fuxiu, Zifeng is never a weak person, but his peers who need to constantly catch up with and surpass.


    When Zifeng smiled, the unused void sword appeared around Zifeng this time, and the whole person immediately blurred. Facing Zhao Wuji who understands the gun potential, Zifeng doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that this boy was condensed into a spirit body, and he was still so rich. In other words, the universe list should also make room for him. It''s fun. " In Zhang Feng''s eyes, he was delighted that talented people from all over the world came out, which was exactly the scene he expected in his heart.


    "Put your horse here!" With three talismans in hand, Zifeng has no fear!


    The "brush" plain white bright silver gun came straight with Zhao Wuji''s footsteps, like a flying dragon stabbing, picking, stabbing, collapsing, splitting, pulling, lifting and lifting. When the gun was waving, it roared through the air, and the fierce gun wind blew around, which was the "life-threatening shooting method" of the Zhao family.


    The move that hit just now is the first style: startle the goose.


    Fortunately, Zifeng''s explosive empty talisman was in front of Zhao Wuji''s long gun. When he wanted to spit out the gun potential, it exploded. He immediately choked back Zhao Wuji''s fierce gun.


    "Haosheng''s accurate judgment is really extraordinary." Yan Cheng on the stand stared at Zifeng and whispered when he saw Zifeng still looking unchanged under Zhao Wuji''s violent attack.


    Since the gun could not spit out, Zhao Wuji was not in a hurry. As soon as he pulled out the plain white bright silver gun, he held the gun head in his right hand and the gun body in his left and right hands. With a cry, the long gun immediately stretched out the radian of the full moon. Then, his right hand loosened, and the long gun swung at Zifeng at the waist. It was so fast and cruel that people couldn''t parry.


    In the harsh air explosion, Zifeng''s mental power clearly caught the track of the long gun, squatted down, and a short body wanted to disperse. However, how could Zhao Wuji let Zifeng go so easily? His body suddenly turned, his gun head turned and only hit the ground. "Bang" opened a ferocious wound on the competition platform


    And Zifeng seems to be defeated by one move. When the smoke and dust dispersed, just as the head of the plain white and bright silver gun fell, it seemed as if an invisible barrier appeared. The gun body trembled, but it was unable to go deep into a penny.


    At the critical moment, the void sword blade is in front of Zifeng! But there was an idea that Feng didn''t expect. He thought that the void sword was just a soul attack and useless to the enemy, but he was reminded by Xiaoguang just now. Fang Ming said that the "spiritual body" is the carrier of spiritual knowledge. Once it is condensed into a spiritual body, it can destroy the sky and the earth. This is why everyone was surprised after seeing Zifeng condensed into a spiritual body.


    So, it''s time to fight back¡® Hua ''stood up, dusted off the dust, and threw the rune pen directly behind him. After Zifeng''s idea, the void sword immediately cheered, and a sword roared leisurely


    If Zifeng observed Dantian now, he would clearly see the Trident shaking at this time, as if he looked at the void sword with disdain.


    With his hands behind his back, the void sword chopped away at Zhao Wuji


    The whole square went crazy, "what''s the playing method? Why have I never seen it? " Everyone is whispering about the changes on the field. What is around Zifeng. As spirituality.


    Where do they know. At that moment, Zifeng really showed the most terrible side of his spiritual power. He didn''t need to start. He carried his hands behind him. With the control of his mind, it was futile for you to dodge Zhao Wuji. In the end, he was going to be defeated by the empty sword.


    However, the stubborn Zhao Wuji obviously didn''t want to admit defeat. The last version of lethal shooting method was: lethal throat locking, which was displayed by Zhao Wuji, with a sharp angle and extremely cruel speed


    But all this is like nothing under the spiritual power of the middle period of entering the church. Angrily, he seized an opportunity to stab the empty sword in front of him with a plain white bright silver gun. In this case, Zifeng''s mental power is bound to be seriously damaged. In this way, you can also get a breather.


    However, just between the two contacts, the plain white silver gun went through the void sword unimpeded. Just now there was a feeling of entity. Why not now?


    As everyone knows, the wonderful use of spirit is not so simple. Illusion is the characteristic of spiritual power.


    At this time, three feet in front of Zifeng, the void sword was flashing and pointed directly at Zhao Wuji. Suddenly, he shouted, "brother Wuji, let me show you today. What''s the ''potential'' of Wu Zifeng? With this move, draw an end to this game! "


    When the voice of the void sword just fell, the light was great, and an invisible wave surged from the sword body around, like water and wind. It was cold and hot in everyone''s eyes.


    "Good!" Zhao Wuji, who was suppressed, also had this intention. Instead of being beaten by the wind, he couldn''t help blooming vigorously. Even if he was defeated, why not!


    Hold the plain white silver gun with both hands, close your eyes, and the vitality of your body splashes dangerous breath from time to time. Compared with Zifeng, the breath seems to have a feeling of strength! A little less change!


    The whole competition field was polarized in an instant. Zifeng was calm and quiet, just like the curtain of dawn, waiting for the moment of dawn


    Zhao Wuji is a volcano that has been silent for a long time, just to poke the crack, all the vitality surged out


    A wind came from a distance and rolled up a green leaf. At the moment when the fallen leaves touched the bottom, two sharp sounds broke out together.


    Plain white bright silver gun tip and void sword tip collided together!


    "Click"

 Chapter 257

    "You fool, the void sword is not used for decoration. You fight!" Xiaoguang in the sea saw Zifeng give way step by step, dodge and get angry.


    When his body retreated violently, Zifeng asked, "isn''t the void sword illusory? How can we block the attack of the entity? " All along, the void sword has been used like quilt wind, and has never been used as a weapon.


    With a ''plop'', Xiaoguang fell rigidly to the ground and jumped up again, "you are so angry with me! Spiritual body is that spiritual consciousness has become an entity! Do you understand? Not yet! "


    Just then, Zifeng was drawn to the ground, and the void sword blocked the fatal blow just now


    With a "click", there was no imagined shocking explosion. The void sword and the plain white bright silver gun were frozen there, and the whole green stone slab under your feet was broken into powder!


    Zhao Wuji''s forward leaning body and Zifeng''s indifferent expression became the final scene of the game.


    "I lost!" Zhao Wuji roared up to the sky. Just at that moment, no one saw that a wisp of long hair in Zhao Wuji''s ear fell silently.


    Zifeng smiled, the void sword disappeared out of thin air, and Lang said, "Wuji, someday, I hope you can stand side by side with me!"


    Side by side? Side by side! This is the call to the strong. If you reach the peak one day and look back, you find that there are no familiar people around you. How can ordinary people understand the cold and lonely heart in the high place.


    When Zifeng said this sentence, the pace seemed to change. Just because the heart of the spiritual family in the middle of the sea began to branch out and is growing up healthily


    The eyes of the people in the stands were full of inexplicable colors, "how did Zhao Wuji lose? Why didn''t I see it? " A martial artist nearby asked puzzled.


    The boy who didn''t want to be behind said with disdain, "you didn''t see it! No, didn''t you really see what happened in that scene just now? Forget it, I won''t talk to you. I don''t look at all! "


    However, a young man in red stood up beside him. It was the charming phantom, Xu ruobin. Bright and white face, with angular Lengjun, dark and deep eyes, with charming color. Thick eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips all publicize nobility and elegance. Xu ruobin, a man, is also such a disaster to the country and the people. No wonder even Fu Xiu girls talk about it one after another.


    Zifeng felt a sense of the pace before he moved forward. He looked up at the stand. In the vast crowd, Xu ruobin''s sense of war was clear and palpable!


    On the "boom" stand, an invisible strong wind rose, and the people around Xu ruobin hurriedly dispersed. Then, with a finger, the boundless vitality condensed into a bundle and broke through the air.


    Provocation, absolute provocation. The seemingly random finger contains a sticky sword potential.


    Zhang Feng on the high platform stood up at the moment when Xu ruobin shot, "Haosheng''s mellow sword potential is much purer than Wu Zifeng. It''s good. It seems that the more in the end, the more wonderful the game is."


    From the beginning, among all the freshmen, Xu ruobin regarded Zifeng as an opponent. Even if the moves of others were gorgeous, they were superficial and flashy. But along the way, Zifeng gave him many surprises.


    From the simple talisman to the physical attack, the solid spirit body also mastered the talent shown by the blade one after another, which made Xu ruobin feel very uncomfortable. When Zifeng was about to leave, he couldn''t help but try again.


    In the face of Xu ruobin''s temptation, Zifeng didn''t lift his head. The void sword in the sea suddenly appeared in the middle of the air, making Xu ruobin''s attack invisible. The whole process was clean and without any hesitation.


    In this way, Xu ruobin sat down with satisfaction. If the just talented scholar Feng was in a hurry for a while, Xu ruobin might change his mind. Now? Ha ha, some will fight tomorrow.


    In the five games, except Zifeng and Zhao Wuji, who were in peace after the fight, one of the other two sides was seriously injured. The most fatal thing was the charming phantom. I didn''t know what skill to use, but the other side fell into chaos, deadlocked and seriously injured! It''s a question whether we can participate in the competition tomorrow.


    At the moment Xu ruobin left the scene, he deliberately looked at Zifeng. His intention was not announced. Tomorrow, he will take Zifeng for surgery.


    This scene was seen by Tang Yun beside him. He seemed to forget what happened in the morning and asked calmly, "Zifeng, do you know Xu ruobin, the charming phantom?"


    Shaking his head, Zifeng cried and laughed, "where do I know him? Just now he came forward and provoked. He must have wanted to fight with me." This is not the first time.


    Care is chaos. Tang Yun only sees how Xu ruobin is, but ignores that Zifeng was also an evil spirit. "Zifeng, you should be careful tomorrow. I heard that the freshman test has changed than the rules. You should be prepared."


    Qin Yao, who was beside her, slipped over at some time. Hearing Tang Yun''s tone, she immediately instigated, "sister Tang Yun, didn''t you say brother Zifeng bullied you today? Why are you still talking to him? " For fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yun first stagnated, and then seemed to think of something. He turned his head and stared at Zifeng fiercely, "Wu Zifeng, you haven''t given me an explanation about today''s matter. I asked you to come back!"


    Zifeng didn''t want to argue with Tang Yun. Looking back, he saw that Lu Shuguang and his party were not far away and took the opportunity to escape. Ge Jinqi, Li Gaofeng and Lu Shuguang are here. Presumably Tang Yun won''t follow,.


    Lu Shuguang and his party came to find Zifeng. The four of them came to a quiet place. Before Zifeng spoke, Ge Jinqi came up with a bear hug, while Li Gaofeng held Zifeng''s hand tightly and didn''t want to release it.


    While hugging, he said, "ha ha, brother, you are so handsome. From then on, my three evils in Tianzhou will follow his lead."


    "Brother, have mercy on me. I''m almost out of the pot. Just give me a wind flying charm." Li Gaofeng asked hysterically.


    Lu Shuguang behind him came forward with one foot, "shout what shout, go away!" Come forward and pull Ge Jinqi apart. At the moment of separation, Ge Jinqi struggles frantically and wants to come forward again.


    "Cough, cough," Zifeng didn''t mention it in a breath because he held it too tight just now, "stop! What do you want? Say it! Don''t be so enthusiastic! I''m afraid of you! " With that, Zifeng took out several wind flying symbols. Unexpectedly, Li Gaofeng rushed up directly and took them all away.


    Now it''s hot. Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi directly press Li Gaofeng on the ground and beat him violently. It''s just that Li Gaofeng doesn''t let go!


    For a long time, Zifeng couldn''t see it. When he took out a stack and handed it to them again, the cunning color in the three people''s eyes flashed by


    After the Fengxiang talisman was divided, the three immediately calmed down, "Zifeng, you should be careful recently. We got the news last night that danxiu Wuchuan didn''t know what pill to use. Wenzhe, who ranked No. 88 in the local list, should teach you a lesson during the freshman competition."


    "What is that?" Zifeng automatically ignores Wenzhe''s name. Compared with others who are not good to him, he still cares about the local list.


    "Brother, you don''t even know what the land list is?" Li Gaofeng counted the wind sign in his hand, then pointed to ge Jinqi, "say it!"


    Speechless looked at the three living treasures in front of him. Zifeng turned and left. Instead of listening to their crazy words, he might as well ask Tang Yun. However, I don''t know if her anger has disappeared?

 Chapter 258

    Qianbang and kunbang are very different. Before entering the Wuzong level, any warrior can occupy a place in the Kun list. Of course, the premise is that you have enough strength. The benefits of being on the list are everywhere. For example, in the two forbidden areas of the college, the Dragon Qi wall and the Dragon deep cultivation place, if you are unknown on the list and want to enter, you must pay full fluorescence before you can enter.


    Those on the list will have corresponding discounts. For example, the 100th and last person on the Kun list can enjoy a 20% discount, but if they are at the top of the list, they can go in and out at will without any cost. Of course, it''s not limited to these. It''s the same in other places of Haoran college. You can choose the Canggong Pavilion and weapon gallery. As long as you have enough fluorescence, even the ground level skills and spiritual tools are also available. Those on the list enjoy preferential treatment.


    However, once you break through the generals and enter the Wuzong level, kunbang will block you. You can only challenge upward and win a new ranking on the qianbang. You can challenge the martial arts ranked within your top ten at will, and more than ten will have no right to challenge. In other words, if Zifeng wants, he can challenge the 90th strong man in the Kun list at most.


    Of course, if a strong man within 90 challenges him, it''s another matter. Zifeng has the right to refuse three times, with an interval of ten days. After three times, if the other party invites him again, Zifeng must fight. This is the rule established by Haoran college a long time ago. It has operated for a hundred years and trained strong people from generation to generation.


    In the Fuxiu hall, Yan Wu drank the tea in his hand and watched Zifeng slowly tell the story of heaven and earth list. When Zifeng solemnly said he had something to ask, Yanwu was serious. He thought it was a bottleneck in the amulet, or what new insights and doubts he had in the fight today. But I don''t want to be this problem.


    "Zifeng, where did your ''potential'' come from?" Yanwu didn''t think of Zifeng''s performance today and asked in a low voice.


    Without this opening, all the young people who had scattered amulets in the hall gathered around. For Fu Xiu, although his job is to draw amulets, fighting and killing is not suitable for every Fu Xiu. However, Zifeng''s footsteps along the way have already overturned their positioning of Fuxiu in their hearts. It turns out that the painting of Fuxiu also has such strong attack power.


    Zifeng scratched his head. He didn''t know when he had the blade. Anyway, he felt that the ink knife in his hand was more and more comfortable in the process of fighting again and again.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t know why, he couldn''t speak for a long time. What a world! How did you come across this jade? You didn''t even have any trace of carving.


    Without saying a word, Yan Wu stood up, turned and left, and came back again. With a wave of his long sleeve, there was a four square wooden box in front of him. There were more than a dozen books in the wooden box. It must be that Yan Wu couldn''t see Zifeng''s performance. He brought all the basic knowledge about danxiu, Fuxiu and martial arts cultivation together. Some had been dusty for more than ten years, The top pages began to turn yellow.


    Yanwu can''t help it. For more than ten years, he has never seen a student with biased knowledge like Zifeng. He is rich in poetry, songs and Fu. However, he only knows a little about cultivation. But that''s true. The speed of cultivation left other peers far behind. Yan Wu couldn''t help asking. What happened to the world?


    Seeing the books in front of him, such as the list of basic knowledge of martial arts, the classification of spiritual realm and the method of making Rune pen, although most people have disdained it, Zifeng''s hands soon became filthy. His eyes are still bright and interested, as if he had found a treasure.


    Later, they parted unhappily. They thought they would hear some unique opinions. Unexpectedly, Zifeng knew far less than them. In fact, they didn''t pay attention to one thing. The lack of understanding doesn''t mean the depth of mastery. Maybe it''s just an idea and perception, but Zifeng has already done his best to dig deep into it.


    A person faces few choices, not terrible. As long as he finds a direction, he has hope. But when you have thousands of choices in front of you, will you devote yourself to one direction without hesitation, concentrate and unswervingly? In this way, differences emerge naturally.


    Tomorrow''s freshmen try to forget more than quilt wind. One night, a light and a shadow. When the dawn slanted in front of the window, Zifeng stood up, quietly closed the last page, moved his muscles and bones, and felt refreshed all over his body. He had come to a conclusion on some things that were unclear before.


    When Zifeng opened the door, Tang Yun subconsciously stepped back, followed by Qin Yao.


    "Brother Zifeng, you won''t sleep in again. When everyone else starts, you don''t see anything. If I hadn''t called you, what would you do if you were late for the game?" Qin Yao said angrily, then pushed Zifeng away and walked towards the room.


    The expected messy scene did not appear, "ah, brother Zifeng, did you not fall out of bed yesterday?" Qin Yao turned back and preached in surprise.


    Zifeng had a black line and ignored her. "He saw something and forgot the time" smiled at Tang Yun at a loss.


    Soon, the three hurried to the square and heard Chen Zhenxing''s speech from a distance. When the three sat down, they heard that the competition rules were revised as follows, "you must be tired of watching one-on-one competition. This time, the freshmen will try to fight in a way that has never been seen in the whole school, scuffle! I heard you right. It''s a scuffle! "


    "Wow" the field was ignited in an instant, and the scuffle was not a group of people fighting, exciting and dangerous, which can be seen from the color of hope in the eyes of everyone.


    Zifeng didn''t wrinkle. He couldn''t figure out what the hell Chen Zhenxing was up to.


    In the middle of the square, Xu ruobin''s mouth rose slightly. It seemed that Zifeng was already on his plate. If according to the normal course of the game, the two will have to wait until the last game, but now it is advanced, which is in his favor.


    "The next competition is divided into two games. The five who won yesterday are one group, and the five who lost are the other group. The longer they persist on the field, the higher their ranking will be. Among them, the five who lost will decide the ranking of 6 to 10 in this year''s freshman test. The winning group will decide the title of 1 to 5. Are you ready?"


    "Come on!" With a violent drink, vitality rolled in. The center of the square vibrated with the sound of Chen Zhenxing. All the competition platforms in front of us disappeared and replaced by a huge competition venue. The venue kept rising and rising until it was flush with the sight of the people on the stand.


    Such a grand visual effect is definitely a rare feast. At this time, the five people who lost yesterday stood quietly waiting for the start of the game

 Chapter 259

    It is better to say that only Zhao Wuji is completely safe than five. After World War I yesterday, although Chen Zhaoming and his family were seriously injured, they took panacea and took care to recuperate themselves, that is, it is nonsense to want to recover all internal and external injuries overnight, except for Zifeng''s abnormal constitution.


    With the referee''s order, a water curtain suddenly appeared around the competition platform. Chen Zhaoming looked at Zhao Wuji, then Li ignored it and walked directly in the direction of Zhao Wuji.


    The remaining three people saw this, were wary of each other, kept a certain attack distance, and slowly stepped back. Guangjunlang was happy in his eyes. After the war with Chen Zhaoming yesterday, he didn''t expect that a military general could reach a draw with him in the early stage, and he was also injured.


    It was inevitable to fish in troubled waters during the scuffle. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhaoming was so brainless that he challenged Zhao Wuji at the beginning. In this case, the remaining three of them don''t mind waiting a little longer.


    Soon, Chen Zhaoming came to Zhao Wuji with calm eyes. It seemed that he was facing a natural thing, and then slowly took out the broad sword. While everyone was breathing hard, he threw the broad sword on the ground. Then he sat on the sword and looked calm.


    Everyone was confused by one place. What are you doing? Is it to admit defeat and want to give up?


    A more outrageous thing happened. Zhao Wuji smiled bitterly, pulled out the long gun behind his back and blocked Chen Zhaoming in front of him. Only because his sister Zhao Dandan said that when he was on the stage later, let him take good care of Chen Zhaoming and can''t let him get hurt again. So someone hid behind Zhao Wuji as if he had been sheltered. Anyway, he was powerful and didn''t need Chen Zhaoming to do it.


    "You three go together!" Zhao Wuji''s long gun danced a gun flower in the air and said faintly.


    Seeing Zhao Wuji''s arrogant appearance, Guang Junlang, who is also the three heroes, refused, "guys, now we are more or less injured. If we fight alone, we are definitely not his opponent. For today''s plan, we can only unite and drive them out of the venue. Who will go and stay, and then settle it in private?"


    Wei Yao and Chong Feng are not unreasonable people. The situation in front of them can only meet the challenge with Guang Junlang.


    It was impossible for the two of them to make the first move. As soon as guangjunlang gritted his teeth and lifted his vitality, the magistrate held his pen in his hand and rushed up in an instant


    Zhao Wuji''s feet stood still, and the plain white bright silver gun was waved. No matter guangjunlang left and right, he couldn''t get close to him. So the judge''s pen in guangjunlang''s hand also lost his original power.


    When Zhao Wuji came with a long gun, a feeling of deep mud feet arose spontaneously, as if there was an unstoppable sense of killing to break through his defense. I couldn''t bear it any more. I shouted, "don''t do it yet!"


    In this way, it is impossible for Wei Yao and Chong Feng behind him to delay. With a knife and a sword, they rushed up quickly. The three surrounded Zhao Wuji and tried their best to subdue him. Even if they were injured, the attack was as turbulent as a tide at the moment when the three people shot together.


    However, Zhao Wuji is no longer the same as Zhao Wuji a few days ago. Even if he was surrounded by the center, he still looked unchanged. The Zhao family''s "lethal shooting" opened his fangs at this moment. The last time I played with Zifeng, a pervert, Zhao Wuji didn''t have a good time, but today is different.


    However, it seems that everyone has forgotten Chen Zhaoming sitting aside. Is Chen Zhaoming really resting on the court? Jokes, even if they are no longer reliable, will not be like this. In the fierce competition, sit alone and enjoy the warm day?


    Finally, Chen Zhaoming caught a glimpse of an opportunity, drew his sword and came forward. With a silent move, he knocked down Wei Yao with his back to the ground at the moment of landing. Zhao Wuji stepped forward and kicked. Before Wei Yao reacted, he was kicked out by the tacit cooperation of the two


    If you want to blame Guang Junlang, they think Chen Zhaoming and Zhao Wuji have reached an agreement in advance. Moreover, in the fierce walk just now, guangjunlang once looked at Chen Zhaoming several times. He saw that Chen Zhaoming closed his eyes, looked happy and had no intention of making a move, so he was relieved. It is Chen Zhaoming''s intention to confuse the enemy.


    So there was such a sudden scene. The atmosphere on the field was stagnant at first, and then noisy. They shouted at Chen Zhaoming for being mean, but a girl in the crowd was full of satisfaction. Yes, it''s Zhao Dandan. The plan just now is exactly what she meant. Even Zhao Wuji doesn''t know it.


    "Chen Zhaoming, you are shameless!" Guang Junlang scolded angrily. Originally, he still had the strength to fight. Now, after Weiyao was secretly attacked, he has been in a lot of crisis. Looking at the two men fighting in front of him, guangjunlang''s face was blue and white.


    After seeing the expression on Guang Junlang''s face, Chong Feng took a step back, holding the long sword in his hand, as if he was guarding against something.


    Now, with the two of them trying to fight with Zhao Wuji and Chen Zhaoming, there is no possibility of winning. In other words, the crisis facing Chongfeng now largely comes from Guang Junlang rather than Zhao Wuji.


    Sure enough, under the thought of several interest, the judge''s pen was used again, but this time, the object of attack was no longer Zhao Wuji, but Chong Feng.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. You didn''t do your best just now." Cried loudly, filling the seal of the long sword dance.


    Guangjunlang disdained with a smile, "did you just go all out? Joke, if you don''t leave the scene obediently, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Said that the strength of his hands was a little more ferocious.


    Although Chong Feng intended to resist, under the stalemate, there was still a great gap in the strength storage between the middle and later generals. It didn''t take long to pay off. Later, he was inadvertently pointed by guangjunlang''s judge. If he was in-depth for a few inches, his life would not be guaranteed. In this way, Chong Feng was also eliminated.


    There are only three people left. Chen Zhaoming and Zhao Wuji watched quietly until Guang Junlang finished the game. They came forward lazily with a sense of oppression.


    Guang Junlang shook the judge''s pen in the handshake with hatred, "you are cruel, wait, today''s matter is not over! Sooner or later, I''ll give it back double! " After talking, he dragged his frustrated mood and walked slowly down the stage.


    The people on the stand immediately booed and scolded Guang Junlang in unison that he was not a man. He should fight to the death. Even if he was defeated, he should fight once and take a bad breath.


    On the high platform, Zhang Feng looked at Guang Junlang and said, "Guang Junlang has a better advance and retreat, and will not be motivated. Although he can retreat all over in a crisis, his fighting spirit is somewhat weak, so he should pay more attention in the future."


    Behind Zhang Feng, Guang Junlang''s teacher agreed.


    Later, Chen Zhaoming and Zhao Wuji walked down the stage together. When they were about to step down, Chen Zhaoming left first, although Zhao Wuji didn''t care. But how to say is also their future brother-in-law, the flattery is still indispensable.


    No one expected that this would happen in the scuffle, but when Zifeng and his five men were in a corner of the camp and were wary of each other, their eyes were bright.


    Maybe this is the style of scuffle!

 Chapter 260

    In the last scene of the freshman competition, except that Zifeng is a medium Fu practice, the other four are all martial arts practitioners. At this time, the four people all look at it, and their meaning is self-evident.


    Qin Yao, who was on the stand, shouted, "there are all martial arts practitioners opposite. Only brother Zifeng is Fu Xiu, four dozen and one. Isn''t it bullying? "


    Yan Wu also has a dignified face. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous. All previous freshmen try to compete, which is the world of martial arts. Fu Xiu wants to take a share of it, which is tantamount to grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth. Therefore, Zifeng must bear the brunt, unless, unless there are some changes. Thinking of this, Yan Wu shook his head with tears and smiles.


    Zifeng calmly glanced at the four people opposite. Xu ruobin, dressed in red robes, smiled and looked amiable. In fact, he was cruel and cruel** On the upper body, Hua Wu wrapped in animal skin, with a tiger back and a bear waist, holding a pair of axes in the wind, shaking gently, mixed with a wild animal like sob; Wei Chi Qingchuan, dressed in light colored clothes, has a long sword in hand, and women are no match for men; There is also the last one, the historical trace of not showing mountains and not showing water. Every time, it is a move to narrowly win the opponent and win the game by luck.


    As the competition was announced, Hua Wu took a step forward, pointed to Zifeng with two axes in the limelight, and said in a muffled voice, "wuzifeng, I advise you to admit defeat and leave the field, so as not to be thrown out later. That won''t look good. The battle between our martial arts practitioners will not let you stay here! " Although Zifeng''s previous performance has conquered the hearts of most martial arts practitioners, Fuxiu is Fuxiu after all, which is essentially different from Wuxiu.


    "Brother Hua is right. I have no objection to weichi Qingchuan! Wu Zifeng, I hope you are smarter. " Wei Chi Qingchuan looked at the willow leaf sword in his hand and exhaled like an orchid road.


    The historical relics behind them did not make a sound, seemed to nod their heads in agreement, and seemed to think alone without care.


    Zifeng doesn''t know why the historical relics always give him an elusive feeling unconsciously. When divine consciousness explores his realm, there is an isolated thing on the historical relics, which makes it difficult for Zifeng to go further.


    Hearing that others had no complaints, Hua Wu thought he was moving and promised. In the cry of thunder on the court, Xu ruobin, who was about to make a move, but didn''t want to wear a red robe, smiled and walked up, "I don''t care about others. Wu Zifeng wants to leave it to me. No one is allowed to move!" The language was plain, but the resolute intention made Hua Wu''s footsteps freeze there for a moment.


    "Xu ruobin, do you want to hand over the glory of martial arts cultivation to others?" Yuchi Qingchuan pointed at the willow leaf sword and scolded.


    The corner of his eyebrow was picked up, and Xu ruobin''s smile stagnated. "Glory, joke, in my eyes, there are only opponents. If I win the freshman test, I can be called the glory of martial arts cultivation, shallow!"


    "You!" Choked by Xu ruobin, Yuchi Qingchuan had no choice. Among the four people on the field, Xu ruobin is the most frightening. From beginning to end, no one has seen him make the second move. He is relaxed and freehand, and simply won a game in a row.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word from beginning to end. At this time, he was a knife and a fish. However, if they really thought Zifeng could be divided at will, it would be a big mistake! Zifeng doesn''t mind teaching two people a lesson.


    It seems to feel the war in Zifeng''s eyes. Xu ruobin is standing facing Zifeng, "drive away the flies. How about you and me?"


    "Since Mr. Xu is interested and Zifeng doesn''t give in, let''s make a quick decision!" Zifeng smiled and whispered with Xu ruobin, but people with a clear eye could hear that Zifeng was going to clean up with Xu ruobin.


    It was funny. Hua Wu, who had just made noise, suddenly felt flustered. Then he said calmly, "what are you afraid of! There are three people on our side. They are only two! "


    "Brother Hua, you really have a good eye. You can see the difference in the number at once. I admire it, I admire it! But what I want to say is, I''m just a person! He said, "Wu Zifeng is also a person!" After the last syllable of Xu ruobin fell, the air around began to vibrate.


    This kind of vibration is very slow, even imperceptible at the beginning, but with the passage of time, there is a rhythm repeated in the vibration. So that your thoughts, judgments and senses will be immersed in the feelings of the last moment and blur what is happening at the moment. It''s a taboo for people in the fight!


    The spirit nourishing formula works quietly. Zifeng''s eyes are always clear and bright, but the other three people are difficult to see their faces except that the historical relics are covered by long hair in front of their forehead. Both eyes show red silk faintly. It is a precursor to mental disturbance.


    Surprise! What kind of skill is this? Just relying on language, it can interfere with the surrounding air and affect each other''s divine consciousness! Isn''t Xu ruobin a martial artist? Why is he so accomplished in spiritual power.


    Finally, Hua Wu couldn''t bear it. He was in a hurry. He came to Wu Zifeng''s hood with two axes in the limelight. It''s better to pick up the soft pinch than to fight with the terrible charming phantom Xu ruobin!


    Wei Chi Qingchuan drank and was about to greet the historical relics behind him. When he didn''t want to look back, his back was empty.? Before Wei Chi Qingchuan could react, not far away, the rushing Hua Wu uttered a scream, and the limelight double knives fell to the ground, causing heavy damage to his abdomen. And the man who sneaked in is a historical trace!


    "Wow" there was a wave on the stand. I never thought that in less than a quarter of an hour, such an unimaginable change had taken place on the field. From the pattern of four to one to three to two, what is the situation now


    "Historical relics, you!" Covering his bloody belly, Hua Wu gasped and stared at the historical relics. He never thought that historical relics would suddenly attack him.


    Around Zifeng, the void sword has emerged and is about to take over Hua Wu''s attack.


    At the white neck of the absent-minded Yuchi Qingchuan, there is a small dagger, which is Xu ruobin. Like a phantom, it appeared in an instant, leaving Yuchi Qingchuan no reaction time.


    What the hell is going on? For a long time, she didn''t understand why such changes occurred in the scuffle.


    In fact, the real genius and strong have their own pride in their hearts. Pride cannot be replaced by the so-called ranking. She and Hua Wu defiled her from the beginning. Xu ruobin only wants a fair game. Although it will be difficult, once it stands out, it will not be criticized.


    Therefore, there were only three people on the field, and this time, it seemed that there was no need to say more words. The three stood on top of each other, their vitality and spiritual strength were filled with a strong sense of war.


    Just wait for the moment when the sky and the earth are clear and light clouds float over and cover the brilliance of the sky


    "Boom"

 Chapter 261

    At the moment when the clouds float by


    The empty sword in front of Zifeng suddenly changed from emptiness to reality and burst out!


    Xu ruobin didn''t know when to take out a dark long sword in his hand. The sword was called oolong. Like a night owl in the night, it scratched a dark trace in the air and attacked silently


    At the same time, standing on one side of the historical site, holding up a strangely shaped three headed fork, waving it, rushed up


    With a loud bang, the three prongs resisted the attack of the void sword and the Oolong sword. At the contact, an amazing strong wind roared, and the bluestone slab under your feet cracked inch by inch.


    Roar "happy!", Historical relics threw off their previous disguise and opened their ferocious fangs at this moment. After a footstep, the three forks rushed up directly towards Xu ruobin, his face did not change, and there was no sense of fear at all.


    No one expected that the historical relics were so fierce. "He can pretend too much. Which game was not soft in the previous game" was interrupted before the lingering sound of the youth in the stands.


    "What do you know. It''s a trick. Do you understand it? If you show your sharpness at the beginning, you will become the target of public criticism! If you are besieged, isn''t it over? " The young man who spoke seemed ready.


    On the high platform, Chen Qiuyu with an angry face set off a ripple in his eyes. What can''t Chen Zhenxing do? He has to make a scuffle. What''s the mess on the field? Intrigue and conspiracy! Before Chen Qiu finished speaking, he was held there by Chen Zhenxing, "will they only play one-on-one singles in the future? Am I the dean or are you the dean? "


    Well, well, you can handle the affairs of Haoran college yourself in the future. I don''t care anymore!


    The mood under the stage did not affect the three people''s high fighting spirit. Seeing the historical relics rushed over, Xu ruobin smiled and blossomed, "just in time!" Instead of retreating, move with your right hand and start with oolong sword. Several dark sword flowers were drawn out in the air and shot away against the figure of historical sites.


    The three forks of historical relics shook, and the forks were like snakes spitting out letters. They swam flexibly and stopped all the sword flowers. After that, the three prongs rushed and stabbed Xu ruobin at the waist.


    Zifeng, who was standing aside, was not idle. They sent them away as fast as lightning, like thousands of ants crawling in their hearts. They couldn''t bear it! When the talisman pen was in the air, the pen walked like a dragon and snake, and more than a dozen talismans rushed to the two people!


    Seeing that he was about to enter the distance between Xu ruobin''s arms, the tips of his three forks glittered with a biting cold light, just like the "potential" in the heart of historical sites, trying to tear everything in front of him. Xu ruobin jumped up with his body flat. The Oolong sword chopped down from top to bottom. His posture was beautiful, like his face, full of charm.


    But more than a dozen green talismans roared by. If you still insist, you are bound to be hit by the talismans and be hit hard!


    "Bang", the fire was blazing in front of us, and the explosion in the fire sounded one after another. Xu ruobin and the historical relics can only dodge sideways and step aside. The first round ends in a flash of lightning and fire. Only the flame in the center of the field is still crazy, indicating the existence of the scene just now!


    Soon, the flowers dissipated. Once, before the two attacked, Zifeng rushed up with the body of Fu Xiu, one person, one pen, one knife and one sword


    The scene of quilt wind on the stand was startled. The left ink knife and the right talisman pen swirled around the empty sword. It''s against the sky!


    Yan Wu "brushes" and stands up. Later, he feels uncomfortable and sits awkwardly. But the people around have long been attracted by the Zifeng, where they will care about Yanwu''s performance.


    As everyone knows, those who practice martial arts should be sincere and godly. After entering the journey, be single-minded and don''t concentrate. This is why Xuantian has many achievements in one side, but there are few outstanding ones who have dabbled in Fu, Dan and martial arts.


    However, Zifeng''s double cultivation of martial arts and talismans is not absent in Haoran college. Fifty years ago, there was a talisman practitioner, but there are also primary and secondary. However, Zifeng clearly has broken meridians all over his body, which is still like this, which is rare.


    Xu ruobin glanced at the historical relics. After that, it seemed like an agreement. They both shot and surrounded zifengtuan in the center, making a group of three.


    The mental strength in the middle of the church included all their attacks in their minds


    The void sword slashed horizontally and cut off the front stab behind the historical relics. The ink knife stretched flat. The power of the sea was like immersed in flesh and blood. An unparalleled force erupted. At the moment of contact with the Oolong sword, Xu ruobin suddenly changed his face and stepped back in a hurry.


    But at the moment when the ink knife came into contact with the Oolong sword, the old wound couldn''t go away, and a new wound appeared!


    There was no time to pay attention. Zifeng''s right hand took advantage of this gap, threw out three explosive empty symbols, and burst open after Xu ruobin''s retreating figure¡® Boom! Xu ruobin''s gentle appearance was beyond recognition in the burst sound. He was dressed in a red robe. At this time, he was ragged and full of holes


    No resentment, but a smooth laugh, "happy!" Throwing off his robe, he was full of vitality, and his mouth was full of words. For a moment, the dark Oolong sword glittered milky white. When you look at it, you will have an illusion. Is this the origin of charming illusion?


    "Come to the knife!" Zifeng looked at the vulnerable ink knife and cried to xiaoguangda in pain. If it goes on like this, the ink knife will be completely useless soon! This is Zifeng''s!


    Xiaoguang sat quietly and ignored, "go in, where do you go in? As soon as I get out of the lingfu, I will be found by the old men above. When I fall, can you explain clearly!"


    The three pronged view of historical relics is not ordinary. Now there is a strange wave behind him. It must be Xu ruobin brewing some moves. The historical relics in front of him can''t be entangled for a moment. Zifeng is not afraid, but afraid that if the ink knife is broken, there will be no weapon at hand!


    Seeing that Zifeng was in such a hurry, Xiaoguang clapped his hands and stood up, "OK, look at your advice and teach you a way, but you should promise me and quickly find out what I asked you to pay attention to. In a few days, it will be the moonlight. At that time, the water of the soul fluctuates the most frequently. You must not miss it!"


    The void sword sneaked from behind, and the historical traces could only Dodge, and Zifeng retreated to one side. In his mind, he listened to Xiaoguang''s talk about "the art of bestowing spirit". The "art of bestowing spirit" was no better than the previous "art of replacing spirit". Replacing spirit with the aura of foreign objects became the spirit of weapons, thus raising the level of weapons. As in the last war with Wulang, Xiaoguang became the spirit of the ink knife.


    However, bestowing spirit is to bestow the aura between weapons and heaven and earth. You can use your own spiritual knowledge, but also the mysterious and mysterious divine knowledge between heaven and earth. As long as you can capture it, it is more beneficial than your own spiritual knowledge. However, most of the spirits borrowed from "the art of giving spirits" are the spiritual knowledge of the spiritual master himself, but Zifeng doesn''t know.


    At this time, his eyes were slightly closed, and the whole square space was slowly imprisoned with Zifeng''s eyes.

 Chapter 262

    The peanuts pinched by Chen Zhenxing in the palm of his hand directly fell down, and the essence in his eyes burst out. Almost all the powerful Wuhuang felt it. In the heaven and earth aura in the air, the spirit seemed to be rich!


    Advanced martial arts, the accumulation of heaven and earth aura in the Dantian is essential, but there are also high and low spirituality in the aura. In the busy market, the crowd is noisy, the figure is noisy, the spirit is less, and the spirit is less; In the desert Gobi, the sun shines, the heat waves roll, and there is little aura, but there is a lot of spirituality. The best place for cultivation is on the top of the mountain, in the forest, at the end of the water and in the belly of the stream


    The aura is mostly precipitated here. If you sit for a long time, your heart will be self-evident. Let''s say that in the cultivation of martial arts, the accumulation of Reiki is one thing, but the advanced stage of martial arts depends on the amount of accumulation in the early stage. However, the more upward, the simple amount of Reiki can not solve the problem. There is also an understanding of the mystery of heaven and earth. The amount of spiritual absorption is undoubtedly the top priority.


    But since ancient times, people have always passively accepted spirituality and never actively absorbed it. What''s going on? Everyone stood on the edge of the platform and looked into the field


    Xu ruobin holding an Oolong sword? no The history of holding up the three headed fork? Neither! It''s Wu Zifeng! It''s him! I saw the color of the air around Zifeng showing the luster of water, one of which was like a hairspring, swimming, fleeting, back and forth, as if playing with each other


    "Good, smart" when saying this sentence, you can hear the surging sound of bright liquid in Chen Zhenxing''s mouth.


    Xu ruobin, with a dignified face, stepped back. Although he didn''t know what Zifeng was doing, he told them implicitly. It seems that the space of the whole square has been affected. It must be a big deal


    After looking at each other again, Shuangshuang suddenly got up and wanted to interrupt Zifeng!


    Chen Zhenxing was very angry when he saw their actions. Hello, you two little rabbits. Don''t you see what Zifeng is doing? That''s spirituality, spirituality in Reiki. You think you can see it if you want to see it! God, don''t abuse nature!


    It seems that hearing the call of Chen Zhenxing''s heart, Xu ruobin and historical relics stopped suddenly when they were five steps away from Zifeng. Just because of the smell of dust removal, their moves that had just been brewing suddenly became soft, like a tiger after pulling out its sharp teeth, losing its original power.


    Zifeng, however, complained endlessly in his heart. He thought that as long as he could invoke the wisps of heaven and earth aura in the air, he could separate some spirituality from it. So he opened his heart and exiled between heaven and earth.


    I don''t want the affinity between Zifeng and the external aura is different from that in the past. The whole square, between heaven and earth within a few miles, seems to be waiting for an order, even if it''s just the most insignificant look, a slight affirmation that all auras will go through fire and water for Zifeng!


    The change of Dantian, Zifeng doesn''t know, he can''t! Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, if you sweep away the aura of heaven and earth, isn''t it saying that Zifeng''s meridians are not hurt at all. Then what happened yesterday, the just silent thing about the seven spirit magic grass, may be carried to the public again.


    If you use ink painting, you will find that with Zifeng as the center, the vein like a cobweb extends and beats around, producing a pulse of life


    "The art of deriving souls!" Yan Wu gave a "Ga Bang" sound. Because of surprise, the only remaining teeth were bitten by Sheng Sheng!


    On the stand, Dan Xiu was at the back, and Wen Cheng didn''t know when he appeared. His eyes touched Zifeng, and his face changed greatly! wear a funeral face as if newly bereft of both parents!


    Xiaoguang gulped hard. Unexpectedly, Zifeng made such a big noise without making his words clear, and the effect seemed to be much better than what he described.


    A gnashing of teeth, spirituality, spirituality, smart must have spirituality, never thought, Zifeng was crooked. The most active part of heaven and earth aura is full of spirituality.


    The spiritual thread connected with the hairspring flying in the air, slowly gathered together, and soon surrounded Zifeng''s body. According to the method of "spiritual skill", the ink knife was directly thrown into the air and "determined!" The hand knot flies up and down, and the ten fingers flash flexibly, winding most of the hairspring in front of you like a needle


    Then, the five fingers of his right hand went up and pushed away. In his sight, a white and glittering light ball quilt was blown into the ink knife. The ink knife trembled, and layers of iron filings continued to fall, while the runes on the ink knife shone brightly. At the same time, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes.


    The whole square is still silent, and the needles can be heard.


    "Hoo" was like going through a big war. Chen Zhenxing sat down slowly. What did he see just now? Spiritual group! God, it''s the spiritual group.


    Deep in manglong mountain, where the moss was deep, two pieces of rotten wood slowly opened their eyes, "second, did you feel it just now?"


    "You also feel it. What a rich spiritual group! When did Haoran college produce such talents? " Hoarse voice, it seems that after thousands of years, it has been transmitted to today.


    "Well, if you''re free, call xiaoxingzi and you''ll know. Well, you''d better save your energy. Why has the beast suddenly settled down recently. Be careful! " With that, everything around him was silent, as if he had just disappeared out of thin air. However, it must not be ordinary people who can call the dean of Haoran College xiaoxingzi and come and go at once.


    "You, what were you doing just now?" When Xu ruobin saw Zifeng open his eyes, he couldn''t help asking. Just now, his offensive slowed down automatically. But it never happened.


    Zifeng smiled, "no, nothing, just changed a knife!"


    The historical relics behind him could no longer be silent, and rushed up like crazy. Just now Zifeng performed the "art of bestowing spirit". The time was not long or short, only half a column of incense. But somehow, it has always been as stable as Mount Tai. Once the heart began to panic. It seemed that Zifeng had been reborn after this half column of incense.


    The three forks were held high and shouted, "silence the three trigemines". The mysterious level skills that have been hidden in history have not been displayed at all. At the moment of shooting, all the vitality gathered in the three prongs, and the whole air was torn and appeared like a black hole


    It''s silent and strange, but the startling killing intention contained in it makes Zifeng face greatly changed!


    The spiritual force condensed into a strand, and the knot of the hand turned and flew. The empty sword in the air roared and went up


    With a "click", the void sword that can resist the spirit weapon unexpectedly cracked in the stalemate, like a cobweb, expanding


    Xu ruobin behind him seemed to understand the practice of historical sites. The Oolong sword flickered and bullied him again


    It''s hard to resist and escape!

 Chapter 263

    At the moment when there was a crack in the void sword body, Zifeng knew that the sea was shocked and had a headache. Fang Zhen decided after several operations. But at this time, he could not breathe. Behind him, the sword of Xu ruobin''s Oolong sword came in a flash.


    Why did Zifeng become the main target of attack after half a column of incense.


    From Xu ruobin''s face, you can perceive everything. The frivolous color originally held in the corners of his mouth disappeared. Zifeng became unfathomable and vast in his perception


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the residual power of the "art of deriving souls" has not disappeared, so Zifeng gives them the feeling that they are no longer a simple person, but a piece of heaven and earth. In this way, how can they not be flustered.


    The Oolong sword was shining bloodthirsty and galloped to Zifeng''s heart


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the ink knife of his left hand was under the cover of the historical relics, and the rune pen of his right hand tapped. Several pieces of exploding empty runes started again, and the backhand threw it at Xu ruobin.


    The empty sword that was in a stalemate with the three prongs was about to break, and the ink knife was cut down from top to bottom. With a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao, the historical relics hurriedly pulled out the three prongs to block the attack of the ink knife. After escaping, the void sword was divided into two with Zifeng''s attack. It attacked the historical relics together. For a moment, it was stretched out and tired to deal with it.


    What''s more, the ink knife was just a piece of ordinary iron, but now it''s very hard. The three prongs are struggling to resist. But if Zifeng really thinks that the power of "annihilating the Trident" is just like this, he is very wrong. One flashed, the historical trace flashed back to one side, concentrating and silent.


    In other words, the three empty symbols drawn by Zifeng in his hurry, after touching the Oolong sword, there was a startling explosion, and a terrible huge pit appeared on the ground, and there are still two symbols floating quietly on the huge pit. It seems that just now it was just the momentum caused by an empty symbol! A strong wind blew Zifeng aside.


    Xu ruobin, who was at the core of the explosion, disappeared. It seemed like a remnant. Xu ruobin''s figure slowly became clear in the distance. In a hurry, he used the phantom body method and escaped. He didn''t know why the explosive empty talisman became so powerful.


    Without further hesitation, Xu ruobin glanced at the historical sites, and "bang" two frightening vitality gushed out


    The three pronged fork blooms an unprecedented luster, dark and dark, like a dusty tomb for thousands of years, making a long silent sound at this moment. This is the real power of "annihilating the Trident", just like the curse of death, entrenched in the opponent''s heart before attacking!


    The whole body of the Oolong sword seems to have been stained with blood. It is bright red. When it is gently waved, the space is like the water surface, rippling layer by layer


    Quiet, it''s terrible. All the people in the stands stare at the two martial arts practitioners on the stage. What is it? Even if the distance is so far, they are frightened by the breath leaked from time to time on the stage.


    And the Fuxiu, whose eyes are dull and godless, seems like a fool!


    Is it stupid? Zifeng is thinking about why the power of exploding empty talisman will be increased several times out of thin air. Is it just because of strengthening the lines? No, the remaining two empty symbols are spiritually surrounded by Zifeng because spirituality is not successful?


    Stand still and look at the two people opposite. At this time, Zifeng has no way back. The xuanjie skill is really powerful, and the void sword can''t resist it. In addition, the move Xu ruobin is brewing is also extraordinary to sense its breath. For today''s plan, there is no way. As long as the trident of Dantian comes out, everything is floating clouds, but can you take it out casually?


    Yanwu on the high platform, looking at Zifeng whose eyes are still calm like water, can''t help smiling bitterly. Smelly boy, what kind of situation can make you frown!


    In the puzzled eyes of the people, Zifeng took out a charming stone from the amulet bag!


    "Wow", there was an uproar, "that, that seems to be Xuanyu! Yes, it''s Xuanyu. How could he have Xuanyu? Is it difficult for him to use Xuan jade amulets? It''s too wasteful! " Such comments have been made one after another. Zifeng''s use of Xuanshi runes has long been no longer a strange story, but he uses Xuanyu,


    Someone really couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and fidgeted. Xuanyu, Xuanyu and Chen Zhenxing were bleeding. Later, he ignored everyone''s views. With a wave of long sleeve, a pile of xuanjing flew to Zifeng, thinking of making an exchange with Zifeng.


    In fact, Zifeng also had no way. There was no xuanjing in the talisman bag. He could only bite his teeth and take out the Xuanyu that had been treasured for a long time. He didn''t want to see a pile of xuanjing in front of him soon. He didn''t think about it. He collected them all according to the order. Chen Zhenxing''s old face twitched a few times, but he didn''t ask for it.


    "Bo" made a slight sound, and a strange wave in the air tried to break into Zifeng''s sea. Xu ruobin finally couldn''t help it and shot! The air was as if it had been contaminated by oil paint, showing a pink and tender color, and the bright Oolong sword disappeared and disappeared.


    At the same time, the historical relics in front of us, the three prongs in our hands held high above our heads, the sky over the square changed greatly, cloudy, lightning and thunder. When each lightning cut through the sky, it was a strange Trident pattern!


    They seem to have laid a snare. It''s hard to fly regardless of Zifeng''s struggle!


    Want to fly? Zifeng shook his head, his spirit was highly concentrated, his eyes were closed, his left hand was on his waist, his right hand was hanging high, and a piece of Rune paper was quietly suspended in front of Zifeng


    Suddenly, a bloody long sword burst out in the air, and it flashed down with a burning lightning


    Zifeng is still stiff there, as if thinking, as if looking for that feeling, a mysterious balance point!


    When the long sword is close, when the lightning comes to the top of the head!


    The wind moved, but in a breath, a residual shadow flashed. Without any action, the talisman in front of him trembled. A hurricane spread from the field to destroy the sky and the earth, trying to explode the breath of all things! Even more bizarre. Zhang Fuli is light yellow from beginning to end, and the color has not changed at all.


    Pei Zhen stood up and shouted to the Fuxiu teenagers in front of him, "step back!" She had felt that if the talisman in Zifeng''s hand burst, the water curtain on the edge of the competition platform could not resist at all.


    At the same time, Zhang Feng and Chen Zhenxing "brushed" over the three teenagers, shaking their clothes and sweeping away their relaxed look. He didn''t understand what the boy was doing? Why let him have the feeling of palpitation!


    In the eyes of the public, the one without color talisman slowly collided with the Oolong sword and lightning, and a tearing sound clearly came into everyone''s ears


    "Bang long", the lightning was swallowed in an instant, and the body of the Oolong sword was dim after one face to face


    Most importantly, the whole competition platform turned into powder before Chen Zhenxing did not respond!


    The aftermath is not abating, just about to destroy everything!


    Chen Zhenxing moved.

 Chapter 264

    With a wave of Chen Zhenxing''s long sleeve, the afterwave was directly fanned into the sky. Thousands of clouds disappeared in the impact. The sky and the earth were clear and cloudless. Only the rolling thunder went to the sky


    Just now in a hurry, Chen Zhenxing was also difficult to resist and could only bring disaster to the East. Zhang Feng beside him also saved the historical relics and Xu ruobin from the chaos at the critical moment, but Zifeng didn''t have such good luck


    The explosion core and the huge competition platform are now replaced by a shocking giant pit. Full of rubble, a mess, where there is Zifeng''s figure.


    The whole stand was on the edge of collapse, and stones fell from time to time. Many teenagers were seriously injured and fainted, but everyone looked at the center of the scene and tried to find the boy who made this amazing blow. The sound of breaking the air around us came one after another, even with Wen Cheng behind the grandstand.


    Zifeng''s situation undoubtedly affects everyone''s nerves. He has expectations and, of course, resentment.


    The most painful thing is Yigan Fuxiu. Of course, Zifeng''s friends want to rush up, but they are stopped and can only look around. Lin xuanke''s narrow beautiful eyes are shrouded in a broken heart fog


    What did Zifeng do? At the last moment, facing the attack of Xu ruobin and historical sites, he was unable to avoid and could only resist hard, but the void sword and ink knife were unable to return to heaven. Zifeng couldn''t help thinking of the scene just now. The power of the explosive empty symbol drawn at his heart increased several times out of thin air. Maybe only in this way can he stop the other party''s attack.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang seems to guess what Zifeng is going to do without making a sound. Xiaoguang knows nothing about the talisman, but no one can understand the spiritual power. If Zifeng simply accentuates the lines of the exploding empty talisman, then the exploding empty talisman or the exploding empty talisman does not deviate from the category of talisman, but if the talisman is endowed with spirit, then the talisman is no longer a simple talisman?


    Unexpectedly, his front foot told Zifeng "the art of bestowing spirit", and Zifeng''s back foot followed suit and used it in the talisman. Everything seems to be destined to be good. He didn''t do it before, which makes Zifeng insight into the mystery.


    When the outside world thought that Zifeng was scared and stupid and stiff there. In fact, it''s just Zifeng''s "spirit bestowing skill" again, but the external environment is turbulent, and the aura in the air is covered by the agitation of the "silent Trident" and the Oolong sword


    After the talisman pen is dipped in the air with spiritual aura, when touching the talisman paper, you can feel the clearer breathing sound and the low beating sound of the talisman. Everything is like a skeleton, presented in front of Zifeng''s divine consciousness. The lines stored in space are continuously elongated and enlarged within the range that the symbol paper can bear


    The talisman flickered, and the color did not change at all. For a moment, Zifeng began to hesitate. What level of talisman is it. The attack in front of him came in an instant. There was no time to look at it carefully. The idea moved. The talisman rushed up, and the startling changes broke out in an instant.


    Hurriedly, a low body lay on the ground, and the huge ink knife blocked the wind behind. Under thousands of impacts, the ink knife is still brilliant. But the huge impact force pushed the sub wind deep into the earth!


    If you can see the inside of the talisman, you will be surprised to find that the color of red, orange, yellow, green and green is constantly changing, which seems to be one of the levels, and it seems that each level is not.


    Yanwu''s mental power came back and forth and checked it three times, but he still didn''t feel a little soul fluctuation. It''s impossible for Zifeng! In fact, Yanwu just perceives the spiritual fluctuation on the surface. Anyone would do the same. Who would have thought Zifeng would be blown into the distance of five feet underground, but that''s the truth.


    The whole square fell into silence. Chen Zhenxing''s face was not good. Such things happened under his nose. If the sectarian alliance asked for words, it would be implicated for a while.


    While everyone was thinking, there was a low explosion under the ground, and a thin figure was thrown out. Everyone''s attention was attracted away. In a piece of rubble, the unkempt Zifeng slowly climbed up. The original white fupao was in tattered condition. Zifeng''s left arm was limply drooping and swaying with the wind. At first sight, it was a fracture. It must have been seriously injured.


    Surrounded by the thick soil, Zifeng was unable to move. He could only use the impact of an exploding empty symbol to escape from the dilemma, but it undoubtedly aggravated Zifeng''s physical injury again.


    The clear light in the eyes still didn''t decrease, and looked at everyone calmly. Xu ruobin nodded when he saw that he was safe with the historical relics. So he can rest assured. Zifeng didn''t think it would be so powerful. If he killed them by mistake, it is estimated that Zifeng will not forgive himself.


    Zifeng has pain everywhere in his body. His voice is dry and hoarse. It is difficult to spit out a syllable.


    Yan Wu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He just felt sad.


    At this time, Zifeng was like a headless fly. He didn''t know the direction. His divine consciousness seemed to be traumatized. He looked around at a loss and was restless. He just wanted to find a place to lie down and have a rest.


    In the whole process, everyone was silent and had no sound. It seemed that they were afraid to break this moment. It seemed that everything in front of them would be broken as soon as they poked it.


    There was a buzzing sound in my ears. I couldn''t hear anything else. Finally, after several turns in situ, Zifeng fell powerlessly to the ground. At the moment of touching the ground, there seemed to be a soft barrier to catch Zifeng steadily. I saw Chen Zhenxing yuan vomit slightly next to him. With a wave of his hand, Zifeng slowly floated to Yanwu. Then he stood in the air, and his voice sounded like thunder in the air.


    "I announce that the final winner of this freshman competition is Fu Xiu: Wu Zifeng! The ranking of others will be announced separately in the psychiatrist competition three days later! " Chen Zhenxing hasn''t taken a thing so seriously for a long time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the expected cheers and shouts didn''t ring out, just because the teenager was in a coma and didn''t know the situation.


    Xu ruobin looked at the historical relics with no objection in his heart. They couldn''t resist Zifeng''s attack just now. If they hadn''t been rescued by the elder at the critical moment, they would have been scared. Unexpectedly, in such a dangerous situation, Zifeng was able to escape and stand up, which made people admire and deeply admire him.


    But Xu ruobin''s state of mind appeared a wave. He imagined that he could compete with Zifeng equally, but he didn''t know that the power of combining historical sites was just so. Wu Zifeng, it seems that only those guys on the heaven and earth list can beat you. Shaking his head, Xu ruobin left with the historical relics


    Zifeng was quickly sent back to his residence by Yan Yigan in the afternoon. He took care of it carefully. When the victory tentacle was available in time, he found that the reputation no longer seemed so important.


    However, in Chen Zhenxing''s sentence, Wen Cheng rushed back. I don''t know what plan he has.


    Soon the square was empty and ferocious cracks were everywhere. The site is reimbursed.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then Chen Zhenxing laughed


    It lingers in this sky for a long time!

 Chapter 265

    ''dada dada ''a rhythmic knock on the door rang, "brother, it''s my Wu lang. I have something to say." In the moonlight stood a young man, Wu Lang, who had not seen for many days. At this time, Wu Lang looked anxious and seemed to encounter something big.


    "Boom" in the low sound, the stone gate in front of me slowly opened, and out came a young man who was somewhat similar to Wu lang. the young man''s face was hard and powerful, his iron bones clanked, and he did not get angry and self-confident. At first sight, he was wandering in the struggle all the year round. He is Wu Lang''s brother, Wu Ming. He is in the middle of Wuzong. Now he is in his third year in Haoran college, ranking 36th in the list.


    Even when he saw that the newcomer was his brother, Wu Ming''s face was not good. He raised his eyes and said coldly, "come in."


    Wu Lang heard the speech and walked in with Wu Ming happily. As soon as he entered the cave, his hands and feet were cramped. He didn''t know where to put it. He put it in front of him and carried it behind him. He felt it was inappropriate and put it on both sides.


    With a cold hum, Wu Ming''s faint voice sounded again, "sit down and tell me what''s wrong. Don''t affect my cultivation."


    "Yes, brother, do you remember Wu Tianjie''s pulse, the old man whose meridians were abandoned by his grandfather?" Wu Lang hinted to remind Wu Ming in a respectful tone.


    Wu Ming frowned and hurriedly said, "last time I went to Qingyun town with Uncle ang, I didn''t want Wu Tianjie to have a great grandson named Wu Zifeng, and my brother is not his opponent." Wu Lang said this in a low tone. Whoever is inferior to others will react like this.


    "Is that what you came to tell me? I said, "don''t come to me if there are no important things in the future!" Wu Ming opened his eyes and a majestic breath filled the whole stone chamber in an instant.


    "No, no, no, that''s not true. When I was in Qingyun Town, I asked the martial arts elder to teach the boy a lesson and cut off his meridians. I thought he had no hope of martial arts in his life. I didn''t want to. Today, I got the news that the final champion of the freshman competition was Wu Zifeng. I checked it and found that it was true, and he still won the final victory as Fu Xiu, so I hurried to inform him and asked brother, What should I do? " Wu Lang''s voice trembled a little, and he was afraid to make his eldest brother impatient again.


    Wu Ming took a look at Wu Lang, and the disdain in his eyes was reflected in his words. "Freshmen try to compare, Fu Xiu wins. Isn''t it the greatest trick in the world? Is it not that someone released water this time, or that Wu Zifeng bought each other with something, just a little Luo Luo? Is it still necessary for him to inform me? You find a way to end him yourself and try not to disturb me in the future. I am now in a critical period of breakthrough. Well, go back! " Don''t want to say anything more, wave Wu Lang away.


    Wu Lang originally wanted to stay for another moment. Seeing this, he could only get up and leave bitterly. Standing in the soft moonlight and looking at Zhongwu Ming''s stone chamber, he was very excited. That''s the big brother he worshipped since childhood. He is only two years older than him. Now he is in the middle of Wuzong. And just now, the big brother said that he seems to touch the edge of breakthrough. Doesn''t that mean that he can reach the later stage of Wuzong immediately.


    With a happy mood, Wu Lang slowly integrated into the night


    In the hazy, Zifeng felt as if he was walking on a long corridor with no end and no direction. He was surrounded by bright red stone walls. There were carved fences and Phoenix painted on the stone walls. Lines wandered on the stone walls like swimming fish, unrestrained.


    At the moment Zifeng touched his hands, the whole stone wall suddenly rippled from between his fingers. The picture in front of him changed a lot, and a flame appeared. The flame bloomed around like a lotus, layer after layer. When Zifeng was dazzled, a beautiful plant appeared in the middle of the stamens: the whole branches and leaves were as natural as glass, emitting clear purple red, An increase of one point is too demon, and a decrease of one point is too light. The leaves are geometric hexagonal, and a bright aperture is embedded in the corners. At the upper end of the branch and leaf mouth, a purple golden fruit is swinging proudly


    It''s not what Zixuan Tianjing lingguo is. In front of this plant, there is a great figure. At one glance, Zifeng is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate himself. The middle-aged man''s beating fingers slipped, and a strange text piled up by flames appeared in the air. Zifeng was about to come forward and have a look.


    There was a burning sensation in the sea. He had a splitting headache and woke up directly.


    At the moment when my eyes opened, the pain disappeared.


    "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? What happened just now? Why is your body so hot? " Pei Zhen saw Zifeng wake up and stopped his hand.


    Just when Zifeng came back, Zifeng knew that the sea fell into a coma. At first, nothing strange came, but when Zifeng was settled down and was about to leave. Zifeng''s whole body was like a fire, red, and the temperature on the surface of his skin was ridiculously high.


    Zifeng kept tossing and turning in bed. When Yanwu tried to find out Zifeng''s physical condition, he didn''t expect that his mental strength during the entry period was blocked outside and couldn''t enter. Pei Zhen tried to explore with vitality, but he still failed. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But Zifeng''s current situation, there is no way to answer their questions. In a hurry, he took the water from the cold dragon pond and immersed Zifeng in the water. The situation seemed to get a little better, but soon the water in the barrel boiled


    Over and over again, Yan Wu didn''t know how much water he flew to get, and Zifeng woke up.


    At first glance, the room was full of people under a bright light. They were all Fuxiu who were worried about him and couldn''t bear to leave.


    It''s just that nothing will happen tomorrow. Yan Wu and Pei Zhen set a precedent and let them stay here. They also understand that these little guys in front of them must be concerned about what the last Rune of Zifeng today is, why the color hasn''t changed, and it''s so powerful.


    Most importantly, it seems that Zifeng didn''t write much. A talisman will appear in an instant. If, if, they can also draw, wouldn''t they want to run around the world in the future? With such a mood, who will take the initiative to leave.


    Tang Yun made a mistake and wanted to come forward. He felt inappropriate and stood in place. One scene was seen by Pei Zhen under the light.


    "Teacher, why are you all here? Why am I in the water? " When he saw the people around him, Zifeng couldn''t help asking. He realized that he was in the water and was about to get up.


    Yan Wu held Zifeng down. Yuan Li was like Zifeng''s body again and found that there was no obstacle. Why, "Zifeng, I ask you"


    "What are you asking! I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I don''t want to see what time it is now. Well, let''s go and leave manglong mountain tomorrow morning. " Pei Zhen interrupts Yanwu''s question and turns to order.


    Well, if you get to your mouth, Sheng Sheng choked back and can only leave according to the old woman''s instructions. When everyone left, Tang Yun was the only one standing there.


    Zifeng doesn''t understand


    Tang Yun gently spun his toes and said hesitantly, "the teacher asked me to stay and look after you. I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''ll have any problems again."


    "Oh", the air in the room suddenly calmed down, and each other''s heartbeat was clearly audible.

 Chapter 266

    The sky is still dark. Zifeng is used to stretching his waist and jumping up from the ground. Even if he wants to go back today, he can''t miss his daily practice.


    There is a talisman bag hanging at the head of the bed. Zifeng quietly opens the door and wants to take away the talisman bag while Tang Yun is sleeping


    Last night, in Xiaoguang''s words, Zifeng was a fool. After clearing his throat, he got up from the barrel, put on his clothes and asked Tang Yun, "are you tired? Do you want to go to bed?"


    Don''t want to spit out the word "go to bed" at the moment, Tang Yun jumped aside like stepping on his tail, and looked at Zifeng with a wary face, "you, what are you going to do?"


    This question, on the contrary, asked Zifeng, "is to ask if you are tired and whether you want to go to bed. What''s the problem?" Puzzled, he scratched his head and looked at Tang Yun shrouded in soft lights.


    At this time, Tang Yun blushed. There is nothing wrong with words, but in a specific environment and atmosphere, the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    As soon as he patted his head, Zifeng suddenly realized, "sister, you don''t think I wouldn''t mean that if I wasn''t, no, you think too much." he explained to himself. Unexpectedly, the more he painted, the darker he became.


    With a bang, when Zifeng came back, the whole man had flown out of the room and lay on his back in the yard. Tang Yun leaned against the door, panting and sweating on his back


    Well, I didn''t even have the courage to knock on the door. I had to curl up in the woodshed in the yard all night


    The talisman bag is hung on one side of the wall. If you want to get the talisman bag, you must go through Tang Yun.


    Slowly bend over and approach, stretch your hands forward, and calm down after several times of operation.


    Just because of a glance in the night, the sleeping beauty is so charming and naive. Tang Yun has always been the leader of Fu Xiu in Zifeng''s understanding. There is a sense of dignity around him, but at this moment, Tang Yun is like a kitten in bed


    Gently move the string in Zifeng''s heart. When his eyes are watching it, they can''t move away any more.


    For a long time, a cold dagger was silently placed between Zifeng''s neck, "have you seen enough?" In his sight, Tang Yun opened his beautiful eyes and glared at Zifeng fiercely.


    Hurriedly took the talisman bag and replied awkwardly, "I came to get the talisman bag. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect."


    "Hum! I ask you, did you come to get the amulet bag on purpose? " As one of the beauties of Haoran college, Tang Yun would casually rest on a boy''s bed and meditate on the stool in the middle of the night. Later, he really couldn''t hold on. He just had a nap with Yi, but he still held a dagger in his hand to prevent someone from going astray.


    But depending on the situation, Zifeng is not so honest. She didn''t understand why the teacher arranged her to take care of Zifeng alone. What if he bullied himself?


    "I get up so early every day. Zifeng smiled and spoke sincerely, not like lying.


    Tang Yun was surprised and looked at the sky outside. It was still some time before the dawn of the rising sun. No wonder I looked for him several times in the morning and couldn''t touch him. Thinking, in front of Zifeng, tidy up his clothes, "go, I''ll go with you!" The voice is not a discussion, but an order.


    Zifeng only felt his heart surging. Tang Yun inadvertently revealed half of his fragrant shoulder, which was as white as a lotus root that came out of the mud. Hurriedly turned his face, only the wind felt that there was a cold killing intention in the air. If it was delayed by half a minute, it would no longer be as simple as being thrown out of the door.


    One by one, he walked towards the woods ahead.


    Deep in the woods, Zifeng couldn''t help stretching his bones. The air in front of him had just been washed, wet, fresh and pleasant. The grass leaves under my feet are filled with crystal dew, the dreamy talk of sleeping birds and the gentle sound of insects. Everything intoxicated Zifeng.


    For a moment, he seemed to forget the existence of Tang Yun around him. Zifeng quietly opened his heart. His divine consciousness was like a stream flowing out


    Infected by Zifeng, Tang Yun also slowly released his mental strength according to Zifeng. She has been trapped in the later stage of her first glimpse for a long time. Every time she calms down and operates quietly, there will always be a barrier in the sea of knowledge, very close, but very far away


    "Eh," Zifeng''s divine sense spread to the outside and was nurtured by all things in heaven and earth. When he was walking over Tang Yun''s body, he couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. Tang Yun gave him a feeling of transparency, but it seemed to be covered with a hazy color.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s on the verge of breaking through now. Why? You want to help her? " Xiaoguang shook his head, stood in the middle of the sea, looked at the heart of the spirit family in front of him, and preached carelessly.


    Zifeng didn''t understand, "help? How? Isn''t the advancement of spiritual power completed by ourselves? How can outsiders step in to help? "


    Glancing at Zifeng with disdain, "just because others can''t do it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. Don''t forget that you know the heart of a spiritual family in the middle of the sea. Your divine consciousness is the purest existence in heaven and earth except me, so you don''t have to worry about polluting other people''s divine consciousness. Like her, it''s only one step away. As long as you inject a little into her, it''s enough."


    "Oh", Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. Tang Yun frowned in his sight. It seemed that he was trying to break through the shackles again. I didn''t think about it. I tried to concentrate on the spirit formula, and a bunch of solid spiritual force slowly approached Tang Yun.


    At this time, Tang Yun seemed to see that layer of barrier again. He was using all his spiritual strength to collide with the center of the sea. At the fastest speed, he hit the barrier hard. It was just a low muffled sound, and the barrier in the center of the sea was motionless.


    How could Tang Yun give up easily and try again and again to break away from this bondage until his divine consciousness began to be broken and lax. The light barrier in front of me still exists, flashing a constant luster.


    It''s hard not to fail this time. Tang Yun sighed and felt the state of spiritual power in the sea. He was about to give up. Suddenly, I felt the light of the whole sea, and a dazzling divine consciousness suddenly burst in, which was stunned.


    Why do you have no reaction at all? Spiritual power is extremely sensitive to everyone, not to mention entering each other''s sea of knowledge unconsciously. But this spiritual force makes Tang Yun feel very familiar, like, like Zifeng?


    Zifeng''s divine sense is entering Tang Yun''s sea. Why is Tang Yun''s sea so small? And it looks like nothing, bare.


    "You think everyone is like you!" Xiaoguang in the sea said angrily, "don''t help her break through quickly. Remember, the last step must be completed by herself, otherwise, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng didn''t delay. He could also feel the state of Tang Yun''s divine power. "Bang" sounded. The rock solid barrier in front of Tang Yun was shaken by Zifeng''s spiritual power. What''s more outrageous is that a shocking crack in the center is spreading around.


    In Tang Yun''s hesitation, Zifeng''s rapid voice came from his ear, "come on, take advantage of this time to break through!"


    Tang Yun, who was a cymbic orchid, immediately understood Zifeng''s practice and called on his remaining spiritual strength to launch a final impact on the broken barrier, "bang", and the barrier was smashed to the ground in an instant


    The invisible flame enveloped Tang Yun. At the same time, a breeze blew and Yan Wu appeared in front of Tang Yun. Looking at Tang Yun surrounded by heart fire, the corners of his mouth rose and was very happy!


    A moment later, Tang Yun opened his eyes and felt different from the past.


    Is this the boarding date?

 Chapter 267

    Tang Yun on the bird is still stained with the smell of just breaking through. At this time, Pei is sitting beside Tang Yun and talking about some matters needing attention during the boarding period. Tang Yun listens carefully, but looks back from time to time. He looks at Zifeng sitting in the center surrounded by a group of girls and has all kinds of feelings in his heart.


    What method did Zifeng use? Tang Yun once asked Yan Wu what external forces can help spiritual teachers break through the realm. All the answers are negative. The spiritual breakthrough, the so-called external force, is nothing more than stabilizing the mood during the breakthrough, so as to prevent being contaminated by the ups and downs of the outside world and falling dust, but it is really like Zifeng today to help people break the barrier, which is unheard of.


    Thinking, lost in thought, Tang Yun''s eyes couldn''t help being dull.


    Pei Zhen smiled, lowered his voice and joked, "what''s the matter? What happened last night? "


    Tang Yun was immediately embarrassed. His cheeks were crimson, as bright and beautiful as the morning glow in the East. He bowed his head and didn''t respond.


    In this way, Pei Zhen understood it and looked at Zifeng, who was fresh and handsome in the crowd. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to do in his heart.


    But Zifeng''s thoughts are already flying in the distance, fumen. Their teachers, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen, are people of the fumen. Even though they have left the fumen for decades, their mouth is still full of nostalgia and longing for the fumen. What''s the identity of Fu Lao in fumen.


    Take out the token left by old Fu and hand it to Yan Wu, "teacher, please help me have a look. What is it? " The tone is calm, in which expectations coexist.


    As soon as the token came into his eyes, Yan Wu''s expression stiffened. He took the token in Zifeng''s hand and looked up and down. It looked like wood rather than wood, iron rather than iron. It was the unique material of the runmen, runwood. It is drawn from the talisman tree, with the unique technique of the talisman sect, followed by the lines and outlined by the talisman. There is a certain information space in which the identity of the token holder is stored.


    Thinking about the spiritual power to explore it, the spiritual power that never wanted to enter the room was unable to see through the information.


    It seems to be the way to see Yanwu''s practice. There is a glimmer. The token emits a golden luster at the moment when Zifeng''s spirit blows. There are some information engraved by Fu Lao. It is simple. There are only seven words: Wu Zifeng, fumen disciple. Nothing else.


    The color surprised Yan Wu. Although on the surface, the tokens of Fuxiu are the same and there is no big difference, when indicating their identity, the color clearly shows that they are as golden as Zifeng, at least at the elder level. In other words, is Zifeng the elder of fumen? That''s ridiculous.


    Pei Zhen''s look of inquiry came next to him. Yan Wu shook his head to say he didn''t know. Then he asked Zifeng, "Zifeng. Where did you get this token? "


    "My master left it. He said it was my identity token. Later, let me take it to the fumen to find him. I just don''t know if it''s useful?" Zifeng looked at the token in his hand and said faintly.


    I didn''t want to speak in the afternoon and suddenly shouted, "it''s useful! How can it be useless? You should keep it well and you will use it one day. " An unprecedented affirmation.


    In a misty place, on the top of the mountains, a thin old man sat on the ground. It was Fu Lao who had not been masked for a long time.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from behind, followed by a strong smell of wine, "I said, bad old man, you talk about your gifted apprentice every day, saying that my apprentice can''t do this, that can''t do it. You let me see. Did you make it up by yourself?" He said, ''Gudong'' and took a sip of wine.


    Old Fu stood up and said, "hum, if Zifeng and I were here, you wouldn''t be crazy. I said old drunkard, didn''t I just accept a smarter disciple? As for? If you''re okay, go back to your place and drink. I don''t have time to talk to you? " Then he continued to meditate, his eyes slightly closed.


    "Yo, my temper is not small, OK, I won''t say it," he said, lying on a chair and drinking himself


    The surrounding space fell silent for a moment


    It''s better to be happy. What is the situation of fumen now? How could the two of them not know that the rapid rise of the medicine hall has threatened the status of the fumen. In the twinkling of an eye, there is another three-year spiritual teacher competition. If the fumen fails again, the medicine hall will be renamed Yaozong, and will be on an equal footing with the fumen. At that time, it will only make things worse


    The sect has been a mysterious place since ancient times. Unless one day set foot on it, the son wind will never be able to touch it now. At this time, he was walking forward step by step in the rune gate.


    Since I perceived the existence of spirituality on that day, I always felt that there seemed to be a kind of enlightenment in my heart, which would break out of my heart¡® He took a breath, stabilized his mind and took the eleventh step firmly.


    The air in front of him suddenly sank downward, and a bottomless abyss appeared. Before Zifeng looked at it, the land under his feet also twisted. The figure began to shake, and the rune pen in his hand trembled, making it difficult to stabilize the end of the pen.


    Then came a surging sound. The abyss was connected with each other. Soon, Zifeng was occupied by the surging tide. A strong suction force came out from under his feet, trying to tear Zifeng down, and a huge vortex kept swirling and devouring everything.


    Zifeng didn''t move in the whole process. He was verifying his guess. Everything in front of him was fantasy, or the illusion presented after some lines were soaked. They were essentially just lines.


    "Poof" a wave came and choked Zifeng in the water. What a real feeling


    Zifeng didn''t believe it. He tried to open his nose and breathe. "Cough" followed by a vertigo. Zifeng struggled in a hurry. He didn''t want to open his eyes and return to the Fuling gate again.


    "Are all the scenes inside true?" Zifeng lowered his head and didn''t know the result for a long time. He knew that the small light in the sea could not follow Zifeng into it. Listening to Zifeng''s doubts, he asked uncertainly, "do you think the scenes inside are false? Is it fantasy? "


    "Yes, that''s what I think!" Zifeng thought Xiaoguang agreed with his idea, and Lang Sheng responded.


    But he didn''t want to. Xiaoguang immediately said angrily, "didn''t I tell you, you ghost? The talisman gate is an independent space, and the space law inside can be considered as modified. Perhaps from the outside, it is just fantasy, but in the independent space, it is the real existence. Do you understand? "


    Is the real existence really what Xiaoguang said? Didn''t dare to say it, so as not to be ridiculed by Xiaoguang, he rushed back to his residence.


    These days, Zifeng was busy and asked some people, but there was no Biying grass that Xiaoguang wanted. Without Biying grass, the water of the soul would be dead


    As she was walking, Qin Yao ran over from nowhere, holding a green plant in her hand. In the afterglow of dusk, the leaf veins were sparkling, and a burst of streamer overflowed. Zifeng''s progress stopped suddenly. She knew the little light in the sea and looked at the plant.


    Hold out three words for a long time, "Biying grass!"


    Still use you to say! With a glance of white light, Zifeng walked up slowly and planned how to get Biying grass from Qin Yao

 Chapter 268

    Biying grass is not a rare medicinal material. Even in alchemy, Biying grass also exists in chicken ribs. On the contrary, some are sometimes used on the refiner. Bake Biying grass with a fierce fire. For a long time, the leaves will exude milky liquid, dilute it with warm water, stir it and dry it in the moonlight until the water is cool. Then the diluted liquid can be used as the quenching of the smelter to ensure that the shape of the weapon is round, smooth and has flowing lines.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t such a big Haoran college have no Biying grass, but the appearance of Biying grass is very beautiful. Otherwise, Xiao Qinyao wouldn''t take the one in front of her and run towards Zifeng happily. She shouted, "look, is my flower beautiful?"


    Zifeng stumbled and almost fell to the ground. When Biying grass was also called flower, but Zifeng pretended to be interested in looking at it in order to calm the crazy light in the sea. One stem, three leaves, hypertrophic leaves, sharp leaf tips, backlight observation, the leaves give off a biyingying luster. If facing the sun, the whole plant will be transparent for a moment and twinkle.


    "Well, Qin Yao. Where did you get this green grass? " Zifeng looked at Qin Yao with a happy face and asked seductively.


    Qin Yao saw Zifeng''s trance and couldn''t say how proud he was, "how about it? Beautiful. But just now I ran so far, so far, and accidentally fell. I finally found this beautiful flower in the grass. "


    Zifeng stopped hurriedly, "Qin Yao, do you know what this is? Come on, let me introduce you. " Then Zifeng reached up and wanted to take Biying grass from Qin Yao.


    Qin Yao smiled cunningly and hid cleverly, "Hey, I knew brother Zifeng would rob me. I won''t give it!" Then he ran away.


    Isn''t it just a Biying grass? When you don''t need it, it''s everywhere, but now it''s a baby. There''s no way. Zifeng can only catch up with it. Xiaoguang in the sea has begun to shout. If Zifeng doesn''t chase, it''s estimated that he will keep chattering.


    People walking along the path looked strangely at the two running and chasing. Finally, Zifeng couldn''t help it. A Fengxiang Fu was added to him and blocked in front of Qin Yao. With one hand, he pulled Qin Yao''s clothes, "Qin Yao, just give me Biying grass. You can change my things here!"


    "Wow" Zifeng poured out a pile of things, such as Xuanmu beads, talismans and Longquan sword. Of course, the birthday milk of Wannian aloe wood and earth''s soul had long been hidden by Xiaoguang. Even if Zifeng wanted to use it, he had to ask for instructions in advance. The premise was that Xiaoguang didn''t necessarily agree.


    He stretched out his little hand and pulled it for a while. He found that except xuanmuzhu attracted Qin Yao''s eyes by relying on the round shape, all the others were ignored. Zifeng was wronged in the past. When was Biying grass so precious. It''s not a problem to replace hundreds of black peony beads.


    "Hum! It''s so ugly that I don''t want to change it? Unless you have something beautiful? " Qin Yao shook her head disdainfully. "For example, glazed stone, bright color eyes" blurted out a lot of nouns, which made Zifeng speechless.


    Glazed stone is a kind of refining material. It is brightly colored and transparent. It can also be used as decoration to decorate the front and back of the house. Mingcaimu is the eye of the flounder. After the flounder dies, the eyes will give off bright and colorful luster, which is useless except for decoration. So, where do Zifeng have these things.


    "Hum! I said so much that you didn''t have anything! Forget it, I''ll go. Don''t want a flower! " Qin Yao turned and was about to leave.


    However, Zifeng held the corner of his clothes, and Zifeng''s face turned red. When he was so bent, "lie to her, just lie to Biying grass. Zifeng, please be kind. Look at my age, have mercy on me. I haven''t tasted the water of the soul for a long time." if I can''t get Biying grass, Xiaoguang will die of heartache.


    Seeing that Zifeng held her, Qin Yao was unhappy and said, "brother Zifeng, how can you do this? Are you going to bully me? " The tone began to tremble, with a faint cry.


    "No, no, I hold you. I mean, I seem to have another thing you haven''t seen. Can you make a decision after you see this?" Wipe the sweat off his forehead, Zifeng said slowly.


    Qin Yao straightened up and asked, "really?"


    "Really! I promise I won''t lie to you. You wait. " With that, Zifeng turned around, took out a Xuanmu bead again from the talisman bag, and quietly crossed a lock of purple xuanzhi fire into the Xuanmu bead. When Zifeng looked at his masterpiece, he didn''t want Qin Yao to stand in front of him long ago.


    "When did you come here?" Zifeng is terrified. If Qin Yao finds out that he is cheating, isn''t it, isn''t it


    "It''s so beautiful, brother Zifeng. I like it very much." Qin Yao smiled happily, and the Biying grass in her hand was unknowingly thrown on the ground. After the Black Peony beads were injected into the purple fire, the original soft light center, the red light beating, just like the spirit in the moonlight, dancing, playful and lovely.


    The sound must have relieved Zifeng. He was so dangerous that he caught a glimpse of the Biying grass on the ground. Zifeng slowly passed by. When he was about to bend over and pick it up, he didn''t want Qin Yao to be surprised and say, "no!"


    Shaking, the plant in his hand fell to the ground again, "why not?" Zifeng looked at Qin Yao with a sad face.


    Qin Yao put xuanmuzhu in Zifeng''s hand and took two steps back, "I can''t want it. It''s so beautiful. It must be brother Zifeng''s favorite thing. How can I have it? "


    Zifeng was going crazy. He stuffed it into Qin Yao''s hand, "I said to you, don''t have to!" After talking, he turned and picked up the green grass on the ground. While the effect of the wind flying charm was not exhausted, Zifeng also fled and left. If there was another stalemate for a moment, Zifeng might really be unable to hold on and want to rob!


    With a bang, he closed the door heavily and looked carefully out through the window. He was afraid to see Qin Yao again.


    Zifeng also has no way to rob. He can only use this move. If he doesn''t know the sea, Xiaoguang looks like he''s dying. Zifeng is not so embarrassed today.


    "Are you satisfied now? Hum. " Leng hum and look at the light in the sea.


    Xiaoguang bumped up and said with unprecedented respect, "satisfied, satisfied, thanks to you, I won''t refuse anything in the future!"


    "Really?" Zifeng asked uncertainly, holding Biying grass in his hand, and the bargaining chip seemed to be in front of him.


    "Yes, absolutely! I, Xiao Guang, can''t have a half empty word! " Patting his chest, Xiaoguang promised¡° Did you start to take the water of the soul now? " He rubbed his little hands and asked eagerly.


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Xiaoguang''s anxious appearance, he couldn''t help laughing, "didn''t you say that when the moon is full, it''s the time when the soul water fluctuates most violently. Don''t worry, I''ll sleep first!"


    "No"


    Until the middle of the night, Xiaoguang kept jumping up and down. Is the water of the soul really so good to drink?

 Chapter 269

    In the middle of the night, everything is lonely, and the bright moon shines like water.


    Zifeng stood by the dry well in the southeast corner of the yard, and his spirit consciousness carefully explored the bottom of the well, looking for the weak fluctuation of his soul.


    According to Tang Yun''s previous statement, teenagers who settle here will be more or less disturbed in spirit, but why do they stay here for such a long time and still have no sign of being affected. I can''t help looking at the little light in the sea. Whether the goods are hiding something from themselves.


    Don''t miss the first time, Xiaoguang was unhappy, "hide it from you? Do you know the power of the spirit family''s heart? How can the little soul water interfere with you? Besides me, hurry up and jump. I can''t wait. "


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng smiled apologetically and jumped down from the wellhead. It was dark around and a hot and dry breath came to his face. When his body fell, Zifeng took out a bright moonlight stone, which was clearly visible on the left and right.


    The dry well is not deep, about thirty feet, but Rao is so suspicious to Zifeng. The depth of 30 feet is more than three times that of an ordinary well, and the depth of Xuantian well is generally only about 10 feet.


    By moonlight stone, grab a handful of soil under your feet, dry, and exude a warm feeling.


    At the beginning of spring, it is warm and cold at first, and the air is not yet hot and humid. Why does it feel warm at a depth of 30 feet underground?


    The width of the bottom of the well is much larger than that of the wellhead. It is the size of a room. When pressed down, Zifeng is full of doubts. At the direction of Xiaoguang, Zifeng stands facing the southeast, buckle the moonlight stone on the well wall and feel it carefully.


    Now Zifeng can feel a wave of strong and weak orderly fluctuations, and there is evidence for advance and retreat with the dark moonlight. Three steps ahead, one step to the left, and the distance is where the wave comes from.


    If you guessed correctly, the water of the soul must be below. Without waiting for the urging of the small light, Zifeng took out the prepared tools and quickly dug them up. The speed was very fast, and soon he dived more than ten feet. Nevertheless, the fluctuation of the soul has not changed much, still as before.


    Wiping away the sweat in front of his forehead, Zifeng asked Xiaoguang, "the soul water is not very close to the earth''s surface. It''s more than 40 feet deep now. Are you sure that wave is sent by the soul water?"


    Ignoring Zifeng''s complaint, Xiaoguang carefully perceived everything around him. Obviously, the fluctuation was in front of him, but with Zifeng''s dive, the fluctuation followed away? Has the water of the soul been born? If this is true, this trip is not empty. Once it can be recovered, Jie Jie


    "Let you dig, you dig. There''s so much nonsense! hurry up! Left! " Xiaoguang shouted anxiously. Just at that moment, he clearly felt the water of his soul and moved to the left.


    It is a difficult process for the water of soul to produce self-consciousness, which must be produced in a specific environment and enough time. A trace is also called the root of soul water, but it is even more difficult for the root to continue to derive. The rootless soul water has made Xiaoguang so crazy. If there is a root, you can know from the crazy color in Xiaoguang''s eyes.


    It seemed that Zifeng felt the changes around him. Zifeng opened his bow from left to right and quickly dug towards the moving direction of the soul water. He chased and fled. For two hours, Zifeng didn''t know the direction at this time. He only knew that in a silky soil layer in front, the thick soul fluctuated from time to time.


    "Come on, take out Biying grass!" Xiaoguang ordered, "burn it with the fire of Zixuan. Remember, wait until all the milky white liquid in Biying grass leaves is soaked out."


    With a breath, Zixuan''s fire immediately wrapped around Zifeng''s palm. The color of Biying grass slowly faded in his palm. Almost when he entered Zixuan''s fire, the leaves exuded drops of round liquid. Instead of steaming dry in Zixuan''s fire, the liquid slowly converged in the middle and agglomerated into a ball.


    The leaves shrink and change color rapidly under the calcination of purple and Xuan fire, and soon lose luster and droop. However, the leaves under the liquid are still as shiny as new and have not received any interference. Zifeng was shocked. Zifeng didn''t know why even a small plant couldn''t be burned because of the hegemony of Zixuan fire.


    Without waiting for Zifeng to continue to think, Xiaoguang has been urging aside, hurriedly took out the prepared clean water and diluted the liquid. After adding the liquid exuded by Biying grass, Biying immediately got up, and from time to time, wisps of gas floated out. The smoke was dense and diffused around, when the smoke occupied the surrounding space.


    "Right now!" Xiaoguang drank violently and "brushed" it. Zifeng stripped away the thin soil layer in front of him.


    Under the gentle light of moonlight and stone, Zifeng saw a pitiful young girl. She was naked all over. Her skin was better than snow, her eyes were worried, her eyes looked forward to the streamer, curled up, nestled in a corner of the soil layer, and her appearance was unspeakable.


    Zifeng stayed there for a moment, and his raised arm also fell down. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaoguang in the sea was stunned. He thought it was enough to give birth to a trace of intelligence in the water of the soul. He didn''t want to be condensed so much at first sight. He also knew that the enchanting magic form was not simple, not simple. Just this hesitation, Zifeng was dizzy and confused.


    In front of me, there was a strange, flickering and beating. The girl in front of me turned into the touch of Shui Zhilan in an instant. She came towards Zifeng. Just when Zifeng wanted to look carefully, Shui Zhilan suddenly disappeared. Standing in front of him was Lin xuanke, who pressed his thoughts and wanted to find the figure of Shui Zhilan


    But she found that Lin Xuan on the other side was holding glittering pink tears. Her lips were light. I didn''t know what to say?


    Then there was a feeling of dizziness, flying like clouds and mist, floating like an independent world, eclosion and immortality.


    Nevertheless, the utensils in Zifeng''s hand were still firmly held in his hand without any inclination. In this way, the girl opposite stood up slowly, and her eyes suddenly became dead gray. A lonely wave came out from her eyes and wound around Zifeng''s body.


    The reason why the water of the soul has become like this is mainly due to the ignorance of the previous students. Many of them feel this fluctuation and want to explore at the bottom of the well. It is also the location at the bottom of the well, why there is the size of a house, which has long been dug by many people.


    However, because of their low mental strength, many of them have just set foot in the first sight. In the face of the confusion of the water of the soul, they are difficult to resist and fall into them again and again. The water of the soul is also smart. Every time, it only absorbs a small half of the spiritual power from the sea, which is used to derive a trace of intelligence from its birth. Over the years, it can turn human form into charm.


    Just as the wave in the girl''s eyes just penetrated into Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, Xiaoguang, who had been silent, moved.

 Chapter 270

    Green grass is mixed with water. Once the dense gas envelops the surrounding space, the water of the soul will be trapped in a cage. It''s just that the girl turned out now put her greedy eyes on Zifeng and didn''t care about the crisis around her.


    The dead eyes refracted a Soul-catching vision and approached Zifeng carefully.


    In the whole process, Zifeng didn''t have any abnormal phenomena, but the situation is really so. If the spiritual power in the middle of the Tang Dynasty can''t see through this fantasy, wouldn''t it be a great lie in the world. But Zifeng doesn''t understand. Shui Zhilan and Lin xuanke. Two figures, what kind of mood are they entangled with? Zifeng waits again, waiting for the change of the situation in the fantasy again.


    If you can''t thoroughly examine your inner real thoughts, maybe the fantasy in front of you can make Zifeng face up to himself.


    But as soon as the thoughts came together, a harsh scream tore open in my ears.


    When I opened my eyes, the poor girl disappeared and was replaced by a gray liquid. The liquid revolved around the middle, and there was a round of black brilliance on the surface, which surrounded all the liquid.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang smashed it into his mouth. Then he put his little finger in his mouth and sucked it. He looked very comfortable.


    Just when the water of the soul thought it had successfully entered the sea of knowledge, the little light that had been hiding on one side suddenly rushed out, took out the tentacle of the water of the soul, took it crazy, and the water of the soul ate and hurt, so it screamed.


    It seems to know that the people in front are not easy to provoke. The water of the soul rushed towards the soil layer on one side in a hurry. The imaginary infiltration did not appear, but because the surrounding space was shrouded in a layer of light fluorescence, the water of the soul was doomed.


    Turning the direction and place, he kept trying, but it was a dead end waiting for him. Finally, the streamer flickered again, and the previous girl reappeared in front of Zifeng. Her face was a little pale, and she was still the soul stirring touch. But after seeing the real body of the soul water, who will have a trace of evil thoughts on the girl in front of him.


    The utensils in her hand were held high, and the thicker gas was dense. The girl soon couldn''t move and turned into a floating liquid. Facing the liquid in front of her, Zifeng fell into deep doubt.


    There are few wise men who can give birth to spirits on their own. Now, once they are taken away, the spiritual knowledge in the world has not existed since then. It''s a pity.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng smiled at himself and slowly drenched the liquid on the soul water. Slowly, the soul water gradually narrowed, and the round of black outer ring around disappeared. When Zifeng''s hands touched the water of his soul, his fingers were cool, with a feeling of emptiness and emptiness.


    The little light in the sea flew up and down, and the water of the soul in front of him entered the sea along Zifeng''s arm. Soon, when there was only a few soul water left, Xiaoguang stopped.


    "Hum, if I follow my previous temperament, I won''t leave some. It''s too wasteful!" It turned out that Xiaoguang felt Zifeng''s compassionate feelings and deliberately stayed. In that case, the water of the soul is still there. As long as time goes by, it will return to the original one day, but I don''t know which boy will be cheaper at that time.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling with gratitude. He had such a character that he couldn''t help it. Of course, it is only limited to the weak. If one day he deals with the Tianzhou Wu family, Zifeng will not have half a pity in his chest, but only startling anger.


    When the soul water was introduced into Zifeng to know the sea, Xiaoguang was busy and attracted the void sword to suck all the mottled spiritual fluctuations. Since then, the soul water in front of him is the purest soul.


    As the spirit was pulled away, Zifeng''s whole sea of knowledge was filled with dense fog soul. It is a feeling that the soul is sublimated, the weight of the body is gradually lost, and the feeling of flying upward.


    "Dong" a drop of rain condensed down, and soon thousands of drops poured down. The stems and leaves of the spiritual family in the center of the sea were raised out of thin air, and the whole sea was wet and full of taste.


    Reluctant to open his eyes, the water of the soul deliberately left before has long disappeared, and must have left quietly. Shaking his head, Zifeng was too lazy to go back. He might as well dig up. In this case, he must be able to see the sun again quickly.


    The smell of underground moisture made Zifeng unable to adapt. Finally, as soon as the purple Xuan fire came out, the soil above melted quietly like ice, so Zifeng climbed up quickly.


    There seemed to be a rock layer above the "bang", but some hands and feet were slightly wasted. The purple Xuan fire passed through as if no one else. With a clear sound, "poof", Zifeng jumped to the ground, stretched his waist and deeply breathed the clean air on the ground, but the scene in front of him made him familiar and confused.


    Pink Damask, curtain. Further ahead is the dressing table, rouge powder, and a pair of small clogs on the ground. In the heavy curtain, the soft fragrance and warm jade collapsed. Tang Yun stared at the round eyes and looked at the Zifeng who appeared in his boudoir out of thin air. A scream cut through the sky lit up the Oriental sky in an instant.


    Originally struggling to jump out of the sunrise with thick clouds, at this time, it was not easy to diffuse over the broken clouds and shake for nine days.


    "You, Wu Zifeng, what are you doing sneaking into my room? Don''t come here, I, I''m going to cry! " Tang Yun shrunk back and wrapped his clothes tightly around him.


    At the moment of seeing Tang Yun, Zifeng really wanted to find a ground seam to drill in, ground seam? Yes, isn''t that the ground seam in front of you?


    Without thinking, he jumped directly into the previous pit and ran away like crazy.


    Tang Yun''s residence was surrounded by students. Soon after hearing the scream, Pei Zhen, the leader, asked Tang Yun with a worried look, "Tang Yun, what''s the matter? Who bullied you! "


    Qin Yao pointed to the deep hole in the center of the room, covered her mouth and said in amazement, "what monster is it? Sister Tang Yun, what monster ran into your room? "


    Yan Wu looked at the cave and jumped down before Tang Yun reacted. Joke, how can there be a hidden danger in the place where Fu Xiu lives? If he can''t chase and kill this Liao, Fu Xiu will be in a panic in the future. Where can there be half peace.


    "No! No! " Even if Tang Yun made a noise to stop him at this time, there was no way. Yan Wu had disappeared from his sight. Pei Zhen sat in front of the window and comforted Tang Yun in a low voice.


    I don''t want to. A moment later, Yan Wu jumped out again without expression and patted the dirt on his body, "that monster is too powerful. I''m not an opponent, but he won''t come again in the future!" With that, he would walk away without looking back.


    Just now, when Yanwu jumped out of the dry well and saw Zifeng standing by the well, all gray, and the exit was in the courtyard where Zifeng lived, we can imagine how shocked he was.


    Zifeng smiled twice, "teacher! You, why are you here? "


    A stumble, Yan Wu fell directly into the well. Today''s young people are really powerful. They can even think of this move!


    Seeing Yan Wu''s absent-minded appearance, Pei immediately scolded, "what''s the use of you! I can''t even handle a thing. I''ll go! " Then Pei Zhen also wanted to go down and investigate.


    Not only Tang Yun but also Yan Wu hurriedly turned back to stop him. Pei Zhen was even more suspicious. He stared at Yan Wu coldly. After half a ring, Yan Wu secretly told Pei Zhen.


    "Ah" Pei Pang turned his head and looked at Tang Yun. When he saw Tang Yun lowering his head and blushing, he couldn''t help laughing and took the people away

 Chapter 271

    Today, all the fuxius gathered together and did nothing else. It was the fuxiuwu Zifeng who won the new competition. Since Yan Wu and Pei Zhen entered Haoran college, Fu Xiu entered the top ten of the competition for the second time and won the title of the competition champion for the first time. How can we not celebrate.


    However, there were only more than 100 people gathered in the three sessions of Fuxiu. All of them looked straight at the young man who was recruited by Yanwu. The young man followed suit. Although he was a little nervous and frightened at the moment, and his state of mind seemed immature, the young man''s performance a few days ago deeply convinced everyone.


    Of course, Tang Yun, the leader of Fuxiu, did not dare to give in to Zifeng. At least this morning''s scene, she can''t think clearly until now. It''s so far from Zifeng''s courtyard to Tang Yun''s room. She wants to dig into Tang Yun''s room so accurately in the dark underground. Tang Yun asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    "Today is my Fuxiu grand event! I don''t need to say more. You must all know what the meaning of Zifeng''s freshman test title is better than the title of champion? Let me just say one thing. Thirty years ago, thirty students have been sent away. Among them, only one student was lucky to enter the top ten in the freshman test. His name is Qiu Xian. He entered all the fumen that Fuxiu dreamed of three years ago. "


    "I thought this was the end. I don''t want to. Hehe, I''m not afraid of your young people''s jokes. When I''m old, I only have one thought in my heart. I thought I could let Fu Xiu bloom in Haoran college before my body completely disappeared into the loess. I didn''t want to, so it came true. Come on, Zifeng, you come up! " When Yan Wu said this, he got excited and asked Zifeng to go to the front of the hall.


    Pei Zhen came up with a smile and a simple wooden box in his hand. "This is a reward for Zifeng. Don''t envy it. If you can bring honor to Fu Xiu, there are many good things."


    As soon as the three turn soul condensing grass came out, it sucked a mouthful of cold air on the field. The greatest effect of this grass is to restore the dry spiritual power in a very short time. What''s more strange is that this herb is called sanzhuan, that is, unlike other restorative herbs, it can only be used once, but can be used three times. After three times, the efficacy of sanzhuan soul coagulating herb dissipates and is no longer available.


    Zifeng took the wooden box from Pei Zhen''s hand, and his eyes were also surprised. There was a sudden commotion off the court. I didn''t ask much because Zifeng was hurt before, but now? Finally wait for the chance.


    In Fu Xiuzhong, a girl with a white face stood up, perhaps because she worshipped Zi Feng so much that she hesitated to utter words. However, the general meaning was finally clear. She mainly wanted to ask what talisman Zi Feng drew at his last blow and why it had such great power.


    This is what most people want to ask. Everyone looks at Zifeng, including Yanwu and Pei at the front of the hall.


    Zifeng scratched his head and didn''t know how to respond. "I just added something to the talisman. As for what it is, it exists around us for a moment. Close your eyes and feel if there are lively lines like hairsprings in the air. Just introduce them into the talisman when drawing the talisman."


    It was easy to say, but Yan Wu and Pei Zhen changed their faces. They remembered that Zifeng had made a spiritual group before. Could it not be that they stripped the spirit from the Reiki and injected it into the talisman. But an unprecedented attempt. If once spirituality is injected into the talisman, is it still a talisman? They looked at each other suspiciously and smiled bitterly. Who dares to say that the talisman is a matter of following the rules after Zifeng entered school.


    But the effect of this smelly boy''s mischief every time is so enviable, and it seems that Zifeng can only do it alone. Even if others know how to understand the process, they are unable to imitate it


    Everyone remained silent under Zifeng''s narration, and their mental strength overflowed. They felt everything around them. As time passed, many people began to frown. In their perception, there was only a trace of chaotic aura outside, and there was nothing like the hairspring described by Zifeng.


    For a long time, almost everyone opened their eyes, including Tang Yun, who had entered the realm of entering the hall. All the eyes showed a look of doubt.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help responding, "it''s true. Don''t you feel it?" Joke, among all things in heaven and earth, spirituality is just a shallow stroke, in which the mysterious and strange places can be touched by everyone.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen shook their heads helplessly. Rao is their realm, and the spirituality in the aura is rarely perceived. Unless they are in an unprecedented peace of mind and have no waves in Gujing, they can touch one or two. These dolls in front of them, ha ha.


    In Pei Zhen and Yan Wu''s loving eyes, Zifeng clenched his teeth and shouted, "everyone listen, open your divine knowledge, remember, I will guide you with spiritual strength later, don''t resist and resist, otherwise don''t blame me if you can''t see!" Zifeng is obviously a little worried.


    ''guide?'' Will the sub wind guide? Yan Wu couldn''t help laughing. He also released a wisp of spiritual force according to Zifeng''s hint to see what Zifeng wanted to do.


    The others closed their eyes in turn. There was only a slight sound of breathing in the whole hall, rippling faintly, and there was nothing else. In Yanwu''s gaze, Zifeng slowly closed his eyes, but his whole body lit up. Is that?


    Before Yan Wu reacted, the hall was shrouded in a solid spiritual force. The power of the spirit is so rich that it even has a liquid luster. Yan Wu didn''t know that just this morning, there was a Wang of soul water in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge, and now it''s only digesting a small half.


    What''s more strange is that Zifeng''s so-called guidance is not to tell each other what to do with spiritual power, but directly refine his spiritual power into countless strands, and everyone''s spiritual consciousness is entangled by Zifeng''s spiritual power.


    At the beginning of the afternoon, I was about to say no. how can the spiritual power be entangled casually? If the two sides invade, wouldn''t they be crazy from now on. However, everything has been finished. Zifeng''s spiritual power has been integrated into other people''s spiritual power without restraint, including the wisp released by Yanwu


    "It''s over," Yan Wu thought. The next thing is big.


    In a hurry, he had to get up and ask Pei to find a way to solve the crisis. He didn''t want Pei to look calm and there was nothing wrong. That''s right


    Sit down again, feel the mental power released before, know that the sea is as calm as water, and the scenery in front of you is constantly enlarged.

 Chapter 272

    The aura between heaven and earth in the line of sight became more and more clear. The aura of various colors appeared in Yanwu''s perception at once. What''s more strange is that Zifeng''s spiritual power disappeared after integrating with his divine consciousness. But the wisp of spiritual power released by myself was absorbed for a few minutes out of thin air.?


    Without waiting for Yan Wu to wake up from surprise, in his perception, the aura of heaven and earth in the air was stripped inch by inch and separated in front of everyone. From time to time, one or two surprised sounds splashed in the hall. In their world, they have never found the aura of heaven and earth around them. It is so flexible and full of dreamlike colors.


    The colorful aura is like the sunset glow in the West. Around, pushing and shoving, floating around, it seems that everyone has forgotten what Zifeng said about the spirit of hairspring.


    At this time, Zifeng''s forehead exudes big drops of sweat. It is difficult to wrap so many people''s divine consciousness at one time to perceive the spirituality in the air, but now there is no way back, so he can only bite his teeth and stick to it.


    The art of deriving the soul operated quietly, and the sea was slightly stretched. The twining divine consciousness was pulled towards the aura again, and the colorful fog was removed. Everyone was stunned in a moment.


    Before, the colorful colors were dimmed instantly, leaving only the ink background. The background was as thin as hair, swimming flexibly, intertwined and playing with each other.


    Yan Wu "brushed" and stood up with a stunned expression. The Zifeng in the center of the hall is completely transparent, and the scene just now. Zifeng just chose a direction at will and dug deeply to see the hidden spirit. In terms of spirituality, when I found it in the afternoon, I was just waiting and waiting for one or two spirituals to come out accidentally. In this way, the difference was obvious.


    Just when Yan Wu wanted to continue to speculate about this process, with Zifeng''s eyes open, all the scenes in his perception dissipated and belonged to invisibility.


    Before Zifeng asked, many people in the hall began to talk. Although it was only a short moment just now, it seemed to be a new world in front of them. Perhaps it will be many years before Zifeng will understand what has changed in one fell swoop today.


    "Wu Chuan, remember, find a way to let Fu Xiuwu and Tang Yun smell the aroma of soul eating flowers. If so, we still have some hope for danxiu in the psychiatrist competition tomorrow. Otherwise, we can only get the third place at most this year. " Wen Cheng''s words were full of fatigue. What happened in the past few days has exhausted him.


    Wu Chuan lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word more. Because of the seven spirit magic grass, Wu Chuan was no longer as domineering as before, at least in front of Wen Cheng.


    On the left and right chairs sat danxiu''s teacher. Although his face looked dissatisfied, he remained silent in Wen Cheng''s decision-making. He didn''t dare, but it was useless to say. The size of danxiu was all decided by elder Wen Cheng, and the others were only responsible for teaching. Compared with Fu Xiu, danxiu has a larger number of teachers. Under the elder Wen Cheng, there are four danxiu teachers, three men and one woman.


    Soul swallowing flower is as poisonous as its name. Its aroma doesn''t smell different, but once it is entangled with spiritual power, it will have the miraculous effect of corrosion. At ordinary times, Wen Cheng also disdains to do this. After all, the decline of Fu Xiu is visible, but, just, because of a small teenager, everything has changed.


    The hall was shrouded in a cold chill. Wu Chuan stood trembling and dared not look forward. I don''t know how long it took. Wen Cheng waved his hand. Wu Chuan, if pardoned, hurriedly left. When he went out, Wen Cheng said, "if you can''t do it well again, don''t come back to see me!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is dawn. One day, Zifeng cleaned up all the things in the room, because today he will really enter Haoran college! No wonder Zifeng wondered a few days ago why he had never seen the old students of Haoran College under manglong mountain. There was no one else except Wenzhe and Kong mu.


    In the past few days, the activity venue is only on the edge of Haoran college. In other words, it has not really entered Haoran college, so it is clear. From a distance, scattered people stood in the open space. As soon as Qin Yao saw Zifeng''s figure, he ran over and shouted angrily, "brother Zifeng, you big liar, you return my flowers. Why doesn''t a bead shine? You say, you say! "


    A purple and mysterious fire crossed by the neutron wind of the Xuanmu bead gradually faded down because of the long time. In this way, the Xuanmu bead returned to its previous appearance again, gray and without the smart look, "how can it be? Take it over and let me have a look." Pretending to be puzzled, in fact, I know that it is sooner or later to be found.


    "Hum, here you are!" Qin Yao threw the Xuanmu bead to Zifeng, angrily turned around, wrapped his arms around each other, and no longer took care of Zifeng.


    I don''t want to hear Zifeng''s surprised voice behind me, "eh? Why is Xuanmu bead so beautiful in your hand? Wow, "he praised himself.


    Xiao Qinyao hurriedly turned around, rubbed her eyes, and looked at the Xuanmu bead in Zifeng''s hand again, "is this mine? Why, as soon as it reaches your hand, it lights up. "I was anxious to pick it up. In the Xuanmu beads, the flashing red light seemed to be more dazzling.


    "Hei hei" laughed in his heart, but Zifeng just took the opportunity to input two strands of purple fire. I suddenly found that it was fun to cheat a child when I was free.


    "Come on up," Yan Wu shouted aside. Today is also the day for psychiatrists to try, but Yan Wu didn''t look worried. It''s no wonder that Zifeng, the evil spirit, is here. Isn''t the title of spiritual master No. 1 handy.


    When everyone jumped up, Yanwu tied a dozen hands and quickly got rid of the black token. The original buildings under his feet fell into a fog, which was difficult to find out.


    It seems to be the doubt in Zifeng''s eyes, "this is a rune array. As long as the rune is fixed in a fixed position, it can trigger fantasy. Of course, it has no attack power. It''s just to prevent some spirit beasts from breaking in and destroying the things inside. Don''t worry, I also have a place to live in Haoran college. " Yan Wu smiled. What he said was the cold Longtan won by Zifeng a few days ago. Before that, Fu Xiu just lived outside Haoran college.


    However, Zifeng is very interested in the so-called Rune array just now. The feeling of the rune array just now is very much like the weak connection between each Rune and a set of ten Fengxiang runes drawn by Zifeng at one time. This connection is so familiar. Is it the rune matrix?

 Chapter 273

    At the same time, in Haoran college, Kong Mu and Wu Lang came together because of the same person and brought a large group of old students to hanlongtan early. A place for spiritual competition, waiting for the arrival of Zifeng.


    Of course, Lin Xuan will not miss every opportunity to meet Zifeng and come together with Gong Yue. But they didn''t find it. As soon as they left the front foot, Wenzhe followed them


    Of course, Chen Zhaoming, Zhao Wuji and Tianzhou three evils. When the grand event was not absent, they all rushed over. It seems that with the approaching of Zifeng''s footsteps, the whole Haoran college began to surge


    And Zifeng and his entourage were flying leisurely, riding birds and birds towards the mountains and forests. Not long, about an hour later, Yan Wu flew forward and threw a fast token again. The emptiness in front of him was like a tear, revealing a hole. Zifeng couldn''t help but be surprised, and the birds entered, and the void slowly healed and recovered as before.


    The scene in front of him was calmed by Zifeng. Just now, it was only one step away. The scene of gathering peaks was instantly replaced by a huge valley. The soil in the valley was all reddish brown, soaked with an inexplicable color of authority. The forest sea, the river and the air are full of exciting breath.


    What''s more strange is that in the middle of the sky, all kinds of flying spirit beasts pass by from time to time, with a long hiss, which indicates the prosperity of the space in front of us. The intermittent fighting and shouting under his feet gathered into a tide, and one wave was stronger than another, impacting Zifeng''s heart.


    "Is this the real Haoran college?" Zifeng was shocked and said to himself.


    On one side, Tang promised Zifeng, "I thought you could be calm and have no reaction!" Now it''s just the tip of the iceberg of Haoran college, and the foot is only the southeast corner of Wolong valley. The most mysterious place in Wolong Valley is still in the valley, where Wolong slope is located. That''s where the young strong people on the heaven and earth list haunt.


    Xiaoguang in the sea looked around and said, "Haosheng has a strong aura of heaven and earth. Haoran college is really great. It imprisons one side of the land and gathers the aura of heaven and earth from the outside, so as to conserve here. Darling, the aura fluctuations in the soil are so strong in the northwest, and there is a strong smell." Xiaoguang said one after another, Zifeng''s heart surged.


    At this time, Tang Yun stood up and introduced the relevant rules of Haoran college and some forbidden areas to all freshmen. Before, there were not so many rules in the periphery. Once you really enter, you will no longer face yourself. For example, the belly of Wolong Valley is a vast dense forest. There are some genius treasures in the dense forest, which are often occupied by people with experience.


    If you are lucky enough to capture a spirit beast or find a genius treasure, Congratulations, you just found it. The final ownership depends on whether you can get away from the people around you, once you fall into his hands. It''s no use unless you challenge him and win. Otherwise, Haoran college will not come forward to help you recover. In the college, the fist is the greatest justice!


    But Zifeng was more concerned about the situation of the dragon''s deep and dragon''s air wall. However, according to Tang Yun, those two places are only open to martial arts practitioners and are forbidden areas for Fu practitioners. Tang Yun''s warning was clearly directed at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled twice, but his thoughts looked forward with the same eyes. It can quickly improve martial arts cultivation, even in the forbidden area.


    After half a ring, the surrounding air suddenly became cold, and Zifeng couldn''t help tightening his clothes. Standing up and looking forward, a lake appeared not far away. The lake was not very big and was as big as a palm in the air, but the cold air from time to time around could not help shaking from the bottom of my heart even though it was far away.


    Undoubtedly, the former convenience is hanlongtan, which has always been the place where Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu compete. It was not until a few days ago that the dust settled and the ownership was determined. Only because around the cold Longtan, at the beginning of the sunrise every day, a color fog will rise on the water. After being absorbed by the warrior, the fog is the same as the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, if it is absorbed by a psychiatrist, it can nourish the mind, delight the feelings, cultivate the divine knowledge, open the mind, and have the effect of refining the divine knowledge. For this reason, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu have fought many times, but the issue of ownership has been pending. Every psychiatrist trial is also arranged here.


    Before Zifeng and his party fell, the open space outside hanlongtan was full of people. It seems that the ratio of spiritual teachers is also an indispensable event of Haoran college. Of course, there are some bad eyes.


    Settle down and walk to the prepared space. There is no specific place for the spiritual master competition. Therefore, there are many people standing, sitting on the branches and standing on the top of the trees. Free and unrestrained is the way of life that a martial artist should have.


    As soon as I walked into the open space in front of hanlongtan, I saw a dark area in front of me. Dan Xiu arrived first. Once, Wen Cheng just looked at Yan Wu coldly, and then focused on Zifeng behind him, which seemed to have a deep meaning.


    With a sneer, Yanwu sat on the ground with a group of Fuxiu, waiting for the arrival of arbitration.


    When Fu Xiu arrived, all the spectators also moved. Compared with the previous freshmen, they were only proud to see Fu Xiu, but they converged a lot this time without the previous exaggeration. But that look did not diminish. There was a rush of people behind the withered Fuxiu. In contrast, Fuxiu soon became as powerful as a rainbow.


    There was nothing to say, and it was bound to fall into silence. Only the cold air from the cold Longtan in front of us curled up alone in the air.


    However, a pair of sinister lights in Dan Xiu stared at Zifeng and Tang Yun in the crowd. Not far behind Wu Chuan, it was Wen Zhe and Kong mu. The three hit it off immediately before. Now with soul eating grass, everything seems to be simpler.


    "Wu Zifeng! You come out! I will challenge you! " Kong Mu came out of the crowd and shouted to Zifeng, "I heard that you are the champion of the freshmen''s competition. Small Fu Xiu, whose whole body''s meridians are broken, can go to the end and say, have you done anything?"


    Zifeng looked at Yanwu beside him. Seeing that Yanwu had no response, he got up and walked up, followed by Tang Yun.


    Yanwu didn''t intervene because Haoran college clearly stipulates that teachers are not allowed to intervene in disputes between students. Unless it involves life safety, they can help each other, and the rest will be settled by themselves. That''s why Kong Mu is so unscrupulous.


    At the moment when Zifeng gets up to meet him, Lin xuanke and Gong Yue appear in front of Zifeng. Gong Yue''s face is cold and looks at Kong mu. Apricot eyes are not angry


    Kong Mu hesitated in front of him, but Wen zhe came up slowly.

 Chapter 274

    With the appearance of Wen Zhe, the people around him slowly spread a road. Wen Zhe, the young strong man ranked 88th in the Kun list. While walking, many people pay attention to it one after another. Haoran college respects martial arts. All the people on the heaven and earth list are talented people. They can''t help but pay attention and plan to replace them one day.


    He looked at Lin Xuan with soft eyes, turned around and said in a bad tone, "Kong mu, if you want to make trouble, you should also see the place. Is this where you go wild? Get out! "


    Kong Mu was stunned. He didn''t want Wen Zhe to talk to himself with this attitude, "brother Wen, how can you do this! Wu Zifeng threatened to sweep the top 50 in the Kun list. He is your opponent. How can you speak for him? I can''t stand his arrogance and domineering. I just said this. Instead of all the old students, ask this suckling boy for an explanation! "


    Sure enough, I didn''t have a good heart. If it wasn''t for Lin Xuan''s relationship, how could Wen zhe happen to appear? It''s hard not to come true to teach Kong Mu!


    With Kong Mu''s words, the students who came from the onlookers were not good at saying, "where are the chicks. So arrogant, I like cleaning up the young people who don''t have eyes! "


    "Ha ha as like as two peas, I say bald, why do you have the same interests as me? I also love teaching new people who are not sensible to know the status quo." Standing on one foot on the top of the giant tree, the young man in green preached to the boy lying on the ground with sparse hair.


    The guy who was made bald spit out the grass stem in his mouth and came straight over. He ignored the young man in green at the height, and his eyes were full of disdain


    It seems that Zifeng is doomed.


    There are many teenagers with such a mentality as baldness. The arrogant guy who can''t be seen in Haoran college is the arrogant guy. Who can enter Haoran college is not a famous local young genius, arrogant and more angry than the sky. Moreover, when he is young and frivolous, he is out of control after being instigated by Kong Mu''s words.


    One side of Gong Yue couldn''t see it and stepped forward. "Kong mu, Wu Zifeng just entered Haoran college on the first day. Where did you learn his threats? If you don''t accept it, you can challenge him by yourself. Why should you find so many people to help you? Aren''t you afraid?" When she came back from Qingyun Town, Gong Yue didn''t like Kong Mu any more. She never dreamed that Kong Mu was so narrow-minded.


    Looking at Lin xuanke, Wen zhe nodded and motioned that Lin xuanke didn''t have to worry. He knew that if you want to get a girl''s favor, doing the opposite would only backfire. It''s better to win a favor first, and then gradually infiltrate, advance and retreat, with ease. "Kong mu, thanks to you being an old man, you really have no shame! Today is the day for Fuxiu and danxiu to compete with each other. Why didn''t you make trouble when you came here? "


    "Come on, don''t shout. Wenzhe, you''re not a good thing. I don''t care what your relationship is. I''m itching today. If you want to stop it, we can have a competition first." The boy, nicknamed bald, came up with an iron Li Panlong stick.


    Bald man, formerly known as Pang Jia, ranked No. 81 in the Kun list. He has a set of stick techniques that block out the sky and block out the sun. His longest unbeaten record in the competition field is eight games. Pang Jia is not in the mood to listen to Wen Zhe''s nagging. If he wants to fight, he will fight. There is so much nonsense.


    After a careful look at Zifeng in front of him, his meridians were broken. He was clearly a waste. He also tried to compete with the champion. His eyes were full of contempt.


    I don''t want to jump down lightly in mid air, "I said bald. But I ordered it first. You can''t break the rules and rob me! I don''t like this boy, but it''s been a long time. How about giving it to me today? " Qingyi youth, Qu Tai and Kun rank 90th in the list. They have coveted Wen Zhe''s position for a long time. However, Wen Zhe''s evasion and challenges again and again make him very unhappy.


    But as soon as Qu Tai''s words came out, Wen Zhe''s face was a little gloomy. According to the previous plan, Zifeng should be the target of public criticism. I don''t want to say a few words. Wen zhe bears the brunt.


    Wen Zhe''s mistake is that he should not appear as the main event. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it; If deeds are higher than people, people will be different! Wen zhe obviously didn''t understand this truth. In full view of the public, Wen zhe ranked 88th on the Kun list, but so what? There are not no people on the Kun list around. What are you wen zhe.


    Of course, Kong Mu didn''t even enter kunbang and threatened to replace all the old students. If it weren''t for kongmu''s martial arts realm, it would be insignificant in the eyes of the bald people, and it would certainly be unforgettable to him.


    At this point, we can''t escape. The big deal is to take the next two challenges. However, seeing the sad clouds in Lin xuanke''s eyebrows, Wenzhe felt a burst of joy and turned around with awe inspiring justice. "Since brother Pang and brother Qu are interested, Wenzhe is not hypocritical. Today, in front of everyone, I Wenzhe will take over the two challenges. How about fighting the next day?"


    Before Wen Zhe''s words fell, there was a ripple around him. Every battle for kunbang ranking made many martial arts people flock to it. Even if you look on, you may be able to make martial arts people worried about it for a long time and realize it once. Now one is two, how can we not be ecstatic.


    Of course, there are some teenagers who are ready to move, "I Qi Tang", "I Feng Guang" and I He Lan want to challenge brother Wen zhe! " There are dozens of left and right should be harmonious. It is enough to see how fierce the competition for kunbang is. Every ranking makes everyone crazy.


    Wen zhe twitched on his face, but the preface had been released, and now he couldn''t dig his own grave. He immediately pretended to wave his hand easily, "OK, OK, I''ll answer Wen zhe together! Now let''s get back to the point! " I dare not dwell on the problem just now. If I delay for half a minute, Wen zhe estimates that it will be difficult to be idle for half a year.


    If Wenzhe knew that Lin xuanke frowned because he was worried about Zifeng, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Have fun!" Qu Tai stood in front of the bald man, "I didn''t expect that your literary and philosophical temperament has changed greatly today. In that case, I don''t talk nonsense. I Qu Tai also took part in today''s affairs. I ask you! That guy, what''s his name? Did he really say that? " Although Qu Tai''s face was kind and relaxed, the cold air implied in it made Kong Mu smart.


    Lin Xuan on one side nervously grabbed Zifeng''s hand and motioned him to explain quickly. But Zifeng looked back and smiled with a reassuring smile. Then he still stood quietly aside. Zifeng was looking at what the clowns in the opposite row were doing.


    "I''ll prove it!" With a light drink, a young man came again in the sight of the people. But this time, all the strong kunbang, including the bald man, had their pupils narrowed. The comer was not terrible, but his brother, Wu Ming, was a cruel role.


    Yes, the speaker is Wu Lang!

 Chapter 275

    Wu Lang stayed aside and planned how to teach Wu Zifeng a lesson. I think I lost my face in his hands. Even in Haoran college, I have never suffered such grievances.


    I was thinking about it. I didn''t want Kong Mu and his party to stand up and make up an excuse in advance. Such people''s words are rootless duckweed, which is difficult to prove its truth. However, once three people become tigers, it must be difficult for Wu Zifeng to stay in Haoran college in the future.


    "Oh? It''s brother Wu Lang, have you heard? " Kongmu was so happy that he was worried that he couldn''t find support. Now, if Wu Lang was here, everything would be natural. But he wasn''t sure whether Wu Zifeng and Wu Lang, both of the Wu family, would, would


    Wu Lang walked up to Zifeng as if there were no one else. "Wu Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to be a waste. You can still survive today. Why, look at me with this kind of eyes! I can''t eat! "


    "You are a waste!" Wu Lang''s voice did not fall. Lin Xuan on one side could no longer stand it and stood in front of Zifeng.


    "Yo, Wu Zifeng, do you just hide behind women all your life? Ha ha, I''m so happy. Didn''t you threaten to challenge the strong one who ranked below 50 in Kun list? Yes? Now? " His tone was frivolous. Wu Lang surrounded him and preached loudly.


    At the moment Wu Lang first appeared, Zifeng''s eyes became empty, and a dead color filled his eyes, which was a kind of anger that hated to the bone. The heartbeat was almost stagnant, the blood was churning, the fists were clenched in the robe, and the invisible color of killing burst in the sea of knowledge


    Not far away, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen looked at each other solemnly. He was puzzled by the terrible spirit. Zifeng''s temperament is mild. He has never heard of anger. Now he just sees a teenager. No, Wu Lang, Wu Zifeng, is it not the chaos of Xiao Qiang?


    Stretch out his hand and slowly push away Lin xuanke in front of him. Zifeng''s face is smiling. Wu Lang just wants to lift himself to the top of the wind and waves. For the strong beyond the fifty in Kun list, what''s wrong with the challenge? Instead of challenging one by one in the future, it''s better to show his attitude and bloom vigorously, "waste? I, Wu Zifeng, dare to challenge the strong kunbang as a newcomer. If it''s waste, you Wu Lang spent a year in Haoran college. Isn''t it worse than waste? "


    "Wow!" With the same voice and two different reactions, Lin xuanke and those who know Zifeng are surprised. Zifeng, how can Zifeng add trouble to himself because of anger. Others feel relieved. The bald man''s disdain for Zifeng is now filled with a few good feelings. Wu Lang has long complained because of his brother Wu Ming''s power.


    I don''t want to. Wu Zifeng, a new comer, scolded Wu Lang for being inferior to waste. It''s really cathartic!


    Wu Lang''s face is blue and white. But Zifeng''s words make him unable to refute. Is it difficult for him to challenge? He could only preach angrily, "good Wu Zifeng, you don''t know how to live or die. Well, if you have a kind of recognition, then next, you''ll wait and be beaten half dead!"


    Zifeng was not in a hurry, but Lin Xuan on one side was in a hurry. "Zifeng, you didn''t say it. Why didn''t you talk back!" Tang Yun also focused his attention.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment and looked at Lin xuanke''s eyes. There was no wave in his eyes. It seemed that the previous color of anger had disappeared, but Lin xuanke had waves in his heart. Is Zifeng really okay? Deep in the look of no wave, the waves are turbulent and the undercurrent is moving!


    "I ask you, gorgeous"


    Lin Xuan was surprised. It was Zifeng''s first intimate address. She was gorgeous. Before, it was her full name every time. I just felt that her steps were vain and a dizzy feeling of happiness came to my heart. Zifeng didn''t hear what he said below.


    Tang Yun''s face was also frozen. He hurriedly turned his head and looked away. He didn''t want to touch Pei''s line of sight.


    Turning his head and looking at Wu Lang opposite, Zifeng said, "if the dog bites you, will you bite the dog in turn?" As soon as the sound fell, the field stopped for a moment.


    Many people chew repeatedly, "if a dog bites you, will you turn back and bite the dog?", The bald man on one side stepped forward and patted the beat wind on the shoulder, "I, Qi Tang, No. 81 in Kun list, accept your challenge today!" Qi Tang was moved by Zifeng''s words just now.


    Not wanting to say anything, Qu Tai came up behind him, "I said bald, why do you rob me again? Can I rank 90? If you want to fight, it should be me first. "


    In Wu Lang''s increasingly poor eyes, Zifeng bowed his hands and hugged the people in the north. "Zifeng, a freshman, didn''t want to be bitten by a dog when he first came to Haoran college. The wound is already there. Even if it is cured and repaired, there will be scars. Today, Wu Zifeng dropped his words and challenged the top 50 in the kunbang list one by one. Every visit, he presented three Fengxiang symbols and invited all senior students to teach Zifeng when he was young, frivolous and forced to be helpless. Zifeng would be very grateful! "


    After that, the rune bag flashed, took out six Fengxiang runes and handed them to bald son and Qu Tai. The meaning was not announced.


    Is it arrogance? Three wind flying runes, even if arrogant? It seems that Zifeng has an inexplicable charm, which makes people willing to believe what Zifeng has done, not to mention that this is the case. At this moment, Kong mu, the initiator, remained silent.


    After Baldy and Qu Tai expressed their attitude, Wen Zhe''s face became ugly. First, Lin Xuan''s reaction to Wu Zifeng was different from himself. Second, if you rashly agree to so many unnecessary challenges, you will feel numb when you think about it. He could only look at danxiu and winked at Wu Chuan.


    Originally, it was just a play by Wu Chuan, Kong Mu and Wen Zhe, which made Zifeng suffer. He didn''t want to have so many branches, so that the established plan was offset. In this way, how can Zifeng smell the aroma of soul eating flowers. That''s the real problem.


    Not only Wen Zhe, but also Wen Cheng''s eyes swept over Wu Chuan again and again. As soon as he clenched his teeth, Wu Chuan in black stood up, walked towards Zifeng and shouted "happy!"


    So, his eyes shifted again to danxiu who stepped in. Tang Yunmei frowned, and Wu Chuan wanted to make no trick!


    Standing in front of Zifeng, Wu Chuan took out two bottles of elixir. "Two bottles of Qingxin elixir are no respect. Please accept brother Zifeng and forgive his reckless behavior. Unexpectedly, brother Zifeng is a hero among such people. It really makes Wu Chuan regret. If he lost the opportunity to meet brother Zifeng because of previous things, Wu Chuan will regret for life!" His expression was sincere and his words were sincere. Unexpectedly, his mental power did not fluctuate. Zifeng was confused for a moment.


    "Qingxin pill? Take it to me. "Wen zhe can''t wait to take the medicine bottle in Wu Chuan''s hand, as if to ask for confirmation.


    Wu Chuan handed the pill in his right hand. Soon, in the sight of everyone, two round pills were poured out, accompanied by a strong aroma.


    The smell.

 Chapter 276

    The aroma was so strong that all the martial artists present couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The pill has a green luster, like a curled dream, perched in the palm of Wen Zhe''s hand. There are three clear lines on the pill. It is undoubtedly a three-level heart clearing pill.


    In this way, Tang Yun''s frown loosened. Since Qingxin pill is true, Wu Chuan''s words have several credibility.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xiaoguang in the sea stood up smartly and shouted, "Zifeng, hurry! hold one ''s breath. It''s the aroma of soul eating flowers. If it is contaminated with spiritual power, the spiritual power will shrink in a short time, and it''s difficult to call a penny any more! "


    "What!" When Zifeng was in a hurry to remind Tang Yun, he found that Tang Yun''s seal hall was blackened, which was a sign of being poisoned by soul eating flowers, but he hasn''t used his mental strength yet.


    Wu Chuan held his breath from beginning to end and dared not breathe in a breath. His eyes stared at the reaction of the two opposite. In fact, Wuchuan had already drenched the juice of soul eating flower on Qingxin pill. In this way, we can deceive the two people without being aware of them.


    At the moment when he saw the pill, he suddenly found that Qingxin pill was true. Zifeng and he would take it lightly. It was also at this moment that the aroma of soul eating flowers spread out. It was strange that they were not caught off guard!


    Now Tang Yun Yin hall has seen a faint black air. What about Wu Zifeng? When Wu Chuan turned to look at Zifeng


    Zifeng stared at Wuchuan coldly, his face was not good, and his forehead was also gray, "since brother Wuchuan had a good intention, Zifeng stopped. This is the end of today''s event. It must be the beginning of spiritual master Dabi at this time! "


    After smelling the fragrance of soul eating flower, Wu Xiu was fine. He could recover after a day or two. But like Tang Yun, if he used his mental power later.


    Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky, floating in white and light. It was the arbitration of the spiritual master''s competition. Elder cangyue, elder cangyue, lived in seclusion and never appeared easily for non important matters. Among the people who followed him, Zifeng saw Yunlan and made an exception to give Zifeng a martial arts training token in Qingyun town that day.


    Before the game started, Zifeng flashed to Yanwu and leaned over to whisper.


    Yan Wu was surprised. His face showed a fierce look. Looking back at Tang Yun, he found that there was nothing wrong. He hurriedly summoned Tang Yun, adjusted his tone, and said slowly, "Tang Yun. You don''t want to participate in a psychiatrist test. "


    "What?" Tang Yun was stunned, with beautiful eyes and an unbelievable look. He had prepared for this spiritual test for more than a month in order to obtain the Millennium aloes wood. Now the arrow is on the string, but he is told not to send it. How can Tang Yunxin be at ease.


    Yan Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and changed to an imperative tone, "you have just broken through the early stage of entering the hall. You are mentally unstable. If you are injured, there is no hope of promotion at this time. It''s for your own good! "


    "Shout what?" Pei Zhen heard Yanwu yelling and yelling, and he couldn''t help but respond to Tang Yun, who has always been clever in ordinary days. When he turned around, he realized something clearly captured from Tang Yun''s face.


    He hugged Tang Yun in his arms. "If you can''t attend, you can''t say it earlier. You have to wait until today. Dead old boss, you know to shout." Then he pulled Tang Yun aside, seemingly comforting, but actually investigating Tang Yun''s injury.


    In the previous conversation between Zifeng and Pei Zhen, Yanwu and Pei Zhen did not miss a word. As long as Zifeng and Tang Yun were not hurt, as for the words between some young people, they would not intervene as they made trouble, because it was also an experience.


    Don''t want to, don''t want Pei to swallow this tone. After hearing Zifeng explain what happened, he was furious. But Zifeng stopped him, "teacher, no, if it starts, although Qingxin pill is in hand, once the aroma of soul eating flower breaks away from the branches and leaves, it will soon volatilize in the air. In other words, we have no evidence. Zifeng checked the two bottles, and only one of them was soaked with the aroma of soul eating flowers. "


    "Can''t this tone be swallowed like this!" Pei Zhen looked at the crowd. Tang Yun, who looked gloomy, couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Damn danxiu used such despicable means.


    Zifeng pondered for a moment. According to the statement of Xiaoguang in the sea, although Zifeng accidentally inhaled a wisp just now. It is wishful thinking to shake the big tree Zifeng. In other words, Zifeng has no problem at all. Just now he just deliberately made some illusions to confuse each other.


    "If one of them accidentally smashes all the other''s divine knowledge in the trial, shouldn''t it be a big problem?" The pure light in his eyes twinkled, and Zifeng asked him about the afternoon.


    It seemed that he understood Zifeng''s plan. Pei Zhen smiled, "since it''s all carelessness, what else can there be? The big deal is to apologize, but the divine consciousness is all broken, and Wu Chuan is really over. "It seems like a sentence. In the distance, a boy who is getting complacent will be accompanied by the word" idiot "in a short time.


    Cangyue saw that all the people were ready and came to the people like a blink. Behind them was the calm cold dragon pond. He Yanwu nodded, and his hoarse voice echoed in the people''s ears. "I don''t talk much nonsense. I must have explained the relevant details of the game long ago. As for the reward, you all know. Let''s start now."


    After that, all Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu sat at the edge of the cold dragon pond. In the first trial, they selected spiritual teachers who reached the corresponding level of spiritual strength to enter the next round of trial competition. Otherwise, so many people don''t know when to compare. Mental strength is no better than force, and it is difficult to recover in a very short time, so the competition process is extremely simplified.


    It can be seen that everyone has sat by the cold dragon pond, the Cang moon stands in the air, takes out a plain mirror with ancient shape, throws it up, gently spins the knot, the mirror is suspended, the strange luster is covered downward, and the cold air of the cold dragon pond keeps pouring back into the ancient mirror. A vast force in the light slowly took shape and applied it to the people


    On the side of the crowd, a incense stick is burning slowly. If you can stick to a incense stick for a long time, you will pass the examination and can participate in the next spiritual teacher university competition.


    When the light was applied to Zifeng, he only felt a pure spiritual pressure that tightly bound the whole person. But in turn, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help lifting up. Just because he knew the empty sword in the sea, he ran away cheerfully and inhaled all the spiritual strength around Zifeng''s body. In this way, how can he suffe

 Chapter 277

    When the spiritual pressure was shrouded, except for the students with high spiritual level, everyone''s face was somewhat dignified, and their breathing was urgent


    Around his eyes, Wu Chuan, not far away, stared closely at Zifeng, with a look of doubt between his eyebrows. He didn''t understand that Tang Yun, who has always been a spiritual trial compared with the pillar, why was he just watching? In this way, can''t the poison gas of soul devouring flower attack? Didn''t you find something wrong?


    No, certainly not. The aroma of soul eating flowers can not be found by vigilance. Although the aroma is strong, it is covered by Qingxin pill, which is easy to ignore. Wu Chuan also tried his best to come up with this move. It''s strange to know the little light in the sea. The keen senses of people of the spirit family can''t be deceived by some small skills.


    As time went by, the pressure around became stronger and stronger. Many freshmen were eliminated early because they participated in such assessments for the first time. After half a column of incense, there were less than 200 people left on the field.


    The Cang moon in the air narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the people sitting on the ground, sighed and shook her head. The situation of the psychiatrist in recent years is really worrying.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and saw a young man in a silver white robe beside the cold dragon pond. The young man frowned and looked gloomy. It seemed that he would leave without support. But often at the next moment, the boy miraculously survived, suffering all the time and sticking to the present situation.


    When the knot was turned over, the mirror of the ancient mirror suddenly fluctuated and hit the youth. I didn''t want to disappear miraculously at the moment when the spirit fluctuated close to me. Cang Yue''s eyes slightly set off a wave and murmured, "finally there''s an interesting guy."


    Not far away, Wu Chuan sneered. In his observation, Zifeng was just the end of the oar. He had been struggling under pressure and must not last much time. However, even when a incense stick is about to burn out, Zifeng is still in the previous state. It seems that it is only a millimetre away from the collapse, but this millimetre distance is infinitely elongated and extended, and will never come to an end.


    Cangyue was much more surprised than Wu Chuan. In order to test Zifeng, cangyue didn''t know how to use several waves of strong mental waves to rush towards Zifeng, but every time, without exception, she disappeared before approaching Zifeng''s body. He glanced at the burning sandalwood next to him and stroked his snow-white beard. The ancient mirror moved down out of thin air for a few minutes, and a light white luster visible to the naked eye poured away towards Zifeng


    At this time, the void sword is busy. The spiritual pressure around Zifeng''s body has long been swept away by the waiting void sword, and the wave like spirit has become something in the belly of the void sword. The sword body has a flash of light and becomes more solid


    Zifeng''s face is still unbearable. Suddenly, he was alert and didn''t wait to be on guard. An irresistible spiritual pressure covered Zi Fengsheng. His upper body suddenly sank and his body couldn''t help leaning up., How did this happen?


    The pressure of the people around did not change. Why did you raise your head and look at the independent cangyue above your head. I saw cangyue''s eyes staring at herself with a trace of exquisite look, as if she was very interested in herself.


    In this way, it is clear in my heart. The "brush" of the void sword spills out of the body and turns into a whale mouth, swallowing the heavy pressure around it. The process of electro-optic spark only takes place in a moment, and it is over before the surroundings realize it.


    however. For a moment, however, the moon in the sky has been slightly narrowed and stunned, "that''s, that''s the spirit! Good, good! " It''s just that cangyue doesn''t know why the state in the middle of Mingming''s ascent to the church is so difficult. In addition, cangyue tries to find out the situation of Zifeng''s understanding of the sea, but finds it difficult to make any progress. If it weren''t for the fluctuations released by Zifeng''s empty sword, cangyue wouldn''t recognize Zifeng''s spiritual state.


    Just a little bit entrenched in cangyue''s heart, Zifeng undoubtedly attracted his attention.


    With the burning of sandalwood, the examination of the psychiatrist trial is still over. I don''t want to see that after this elimination, there are less than 100 people left in front of me. Many of them have iron faces and poor breathing. It must be because they have been suffering so far.


    With a wave of his long sleeve, the ancient mirror was hidden, and the cangyue fell down. He happened to fall in front of Zifeng, smiled, looked at Zifeng carefully, and then slowly turned around, "after an hour, the trial begins!" After talking, he went to the open space not far ahead and sat down quietly.


    Wu Chuan glared at Zifeng and turned back to danxiu''s seat. Kong Mu and Wen zhe both welcomed him, "Wu Chuan, why doesn''t Wu Zifeng have anything? Didn''t you say you can kill him?" However, Kong Mu was not in a hurry. Just before, because of his jealousy, Kong Mu broke the jar and smashed the so-called image. Anyway, he Gong Yue was hopeless, just to be able to take a bad breath out of his heart.


    But he didn''t know that jealousy was a knife. In the end, it was inserted not in others, but in his own heart.


    Wu Chuan shook his head disapprovingly. "Don''t worry, the boy won''t last long. He was going to collapse several times just now, but he survived; That''s better. If so, I will have a chance to kill him! "


    Kong Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he killed him, hey hey. It''s very good, "then I''ll thank brother Wu Chuan later."


    "This is also my business. Wu Zifeng stopped me again and again. You and I are not the only enemies. Look," said Wu Chuan, pointing his index finger. Wu Lang has not left in the crowd. He stood here and there and didn''t know what to do.


    In this selection, 36 Fuxiu and 48 danxiu were shortlisted. In contrast, there is no big difference.


    Zifeng walked slowly to Fuxiu''s seat and looked at Tang Yun with a bitter face in the crowd. He didn''t know what to say, "well, sister Tang Yun, how to compare with the psychiatrist later?" Sit down and find the topic.


    Strong self smile, Tang Yun smiled calmly, his smile was like a distorted black-and-white photo, so vague, "it''s very simple, it''s to attack each other with spiritual power. You don''t have to worry. What are you afraid of when you have a spiritual body?" With that, Tang promised Zifeng a glance. He talked about the content clearly in the morning and mentioned it again. Obviously, Zifeng deliberately talked about it.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng pretended to be frightened and said, "be afraid! Why not! I''m afraid that if I win later, I will send the Millennium aloes wood to my sister. If she doesn''t want it, how can I be afraid! "


    "Who wants your Millennium aloes wood? Did I say so?" Tang Yun seemed to forget his unhappiness just now and resumed his old look between his words.


    Before the freshman competition, Zifeng promised to give the Millennium aloes wood to Tang Yun. Now it''s only natural to mention it again, "are you sure you don''t want it? If not, I''ll take it out and sell it. "


    "What! Who told you to sell it? Millennium aloes wood is so precious. How can you sell it casually! " Excited, Tang Yun couldn''t help standing up and blaming Zifeng.


    Zifeng spread his hands and pretended to be innocent. "I have no xuanjing on me. I can''t draw talismans in the future. What do you want me to do, or I''ll sell it to my sister."


    They talked about the ownership of the Millennium aloes as if there were no one else. It seemed that everything was in mind, but for one thing, the Millennium aloes was sent out by the wind.

 Chapter 278

    Zifeng didn''t expect Qin Yao to pass the selection, so he couldn''t help looking at her carefully. Qin Yao glanced at Zifeng reluctantly and sat aside with a cold hum. It seems that Zifeng underestimated her.


    Of course, danxiu neutron wind also found Roman''s figure. Just because of the limitations of their identity, they just looked at each other with a smile and passed by.


    After an hour, the open space is divided into more than a dozen areas, each of which is not only small, but even small. After all, it is good for students to release their mental strength, let alone cover a certain attack range. Of course, except Zifeng, a pervert.


    Everyone messed up and randomly decided the order of appearance. In such a situation, Fu Xiu''s opponent is not necessarily Dan Xiu, but also Fu Xiu''s person.


    Zifeng was arranged for the second round. His opponent was a danxiu named Li Feng. His name should be a girl.


    The psychiatrist tries to compare with Zifeng''s expectation, but then makes Zifeng stunned? Looking back at Xiang Yanwu, his eyes were asking. Is it a psychiatrist trial?


    Yanwu was so red that Zifeng stared at him. The competition between the psychiatrists in front of him was like scratching each other. There was no merit at all. But over the years, it''s been going through step by step. If it''s really a contest, you can see some real fire in the last few competitions.


    There will be two circles on the left and right sides of each area. The two sides of the war sit in it respectively. Then they exert their spiritual strength and oppress each other. Zifeng asks like this because he sees many times that the spiritual strength of both sides can not be condensed into shares. In other words, we can not make a substantive attack. We can only stand in a stalemate. Finally, those who have exhausted their mental strength first will fail and leave!


    Khan, two people, with big eyes and small eyes, red faces and angry eyes, call the spiritual force of their whole body to cover each other, try to oppress each other with spiritual force and leave the circle under them. Once they go out, they will also fail and leave the field.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that there are few stars in the way of spiritual cultivation, let alone Xiang Zifeng''s spiritual body. As for the secret art of spiritual attack, there are few rumors, so most psychiatrists have spiritual power, but they can''t release it. They can only use this most primitive method to carry out spiritual collision.


    With a loud bang, Wu Chuan, not far away, stood up slowly with a grim smile in his mouth. A Fuxiu teenager opposite was thrown out of the field by Wu Chuansheng, fainted and didn''t know whether to live or die. It was obvious that Wu Chuan was going to give Fuxiu a blow.


    Wu Chuan stared at Zifeng coldly, and his eyes twined Zifeng like a poisonous snake. Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. The grasshopper after autumn will let you jump for a moment!


    Without Tang Yun, now only Zifeng is Fu Xiu''s hope and dependence, "brother Zifeng, you must teach that stinky Wuchuan a lesson! He hurt brother Xiao Li. " Qin Yao ran over from one side and said sadly. After some investigation in Yanwu, Xiao Li in Qin Yao''s mouth should be cultivated for at least more than a month before he can recover.


    Looking back, he saw the listless look of Fu Xiu around him. Zifeng felt a nameless heat in his heart, "what''s the matter? Admit defeat before the contest? "


    Seeing that no one answered, the white girl took Zifeng''s question, "Zifeng, are you mentally uncomfortable? Like sister Tang Yunxue? "


    In a daze, Zifeng couldn''t help looking deeply at the faces of others. No wonder everyone was so frustrated. Danxiu must have deliberately spread rumors to confuse the people, "do you really think my mental strength has been seriously damaged? Well, in that case, you attack me together! Come on! "


    Zifeng''s hands drooped naturally, relaxed and natural, without any discomfort. Everyone looked at each other, but no one attacked.


    "Since you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being impolite!" After speaking, a vast ocean of spiritual power immediately covered nearly 20 people in front of them, and then the spiritual power continued to strengthen until they couldn''t bear it.


    The girl was instantly imprisoned by Zifeng''s spiritual power. Her originally dark eyes released the luster of hope at the moment. Only by feeling Zifeng''s spiritual power closely can we understand his terrible side. More than 20 people, even without the slightest force to fight back, were in a bitter stalemate. Compared with before, they didn''t dare to panic under the ancient mirror.


    For a moment, Zifeng stopped and looked at the people again. There was a little depressed look in his eyes. Only the girl asked aloud, "then why did you have a painful expression on your face during the selection?" It turned out that Zifeng''s disguise was responsible for such suspicion, so that even the people around him deceived him.


    Leaning over, Zifeng whispered, "don''t you want to teach danxiu Wuchuan a lesson? If I''m safe, do you think Wuchuan will fight? If he runs away without fighting, I will miss a chance to teach him a fair lesson. "


    In this way, people suddenly look at Zifeng again, which is a sense of respect from the bottom of their heart. All the Fuxiu were so energetic after a moment that Yan Wu, who sat with the Cang moon, was confused.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the second round. Zifeng slowly walked up in the eyes of the people. Lin xuanke was particularly eager around. Just now, Lin xuanke heard from danxiu that Fu xiuwuzifeng and Tang Yun were mentally damaged. The final winner of this year''s spiritual normal university competition will be danxiu Wuchuan!


    At the moment Zifeng stood firm, the person opposite made him in a trance. He almost didn''t stand firm, Li Feng? The comer was actually a young man. The young man was full of feminine breath from top to bottom. His footsteps, waist, clothes, and even his face didn''t have any masculine breath.


    One step two bumped up, carefully placed a white handkerchief on the ground, and then sat down.


    Before Zifeng came back, danxiu girl cheered, "Sister Feng, come on! "Sister Feng is mighty"


    It happened that Li Feng just hummed and made a soft voice, which made her lie down on the court in an instant, "annoying"


    He felt a tumbling in his stomach and cold all over. Zifeng looked at the arbitration aside with a look for help. He didn''t want to make the arbitration look more iron blue. That appearance was more than ten times more painful than Zifeng.


    A loud drink, "the game begins!" I couldn''t see it any more. The arbitration hurried out of the venue. With a charming voice, Zifeng couldn''t stand it any longer, "handsome boy, are you ready? Take it easy later, I "


    I feel like I''m on pins and needles. My blood is churning. I just feel that things in my stomach are about to surge up. My mental strength suddenly sprays out. In a flash, Sister Feng opposite is pushed out of the field by Zifeng''s mental strength, while Zifeng is staggering. She runs to an uninhabited place with vain steps and vomits


    No one knows the feeling of baizifeng. At such a distance from Li Feng, his strong Rouge aroma, combined with his tone, is more lethal than any attack!


    And Zifeng was really hurt this time! It''s badly hurt!

 Chapter 279

    Before Sister Feng''s orchid finger fell from her temples, a strong force gushed in an instant. When she recovered, it had already fallen on the periphery of the site.


    With a cry of surprise, Li Feng immediately jumped up from the ground. Just when people thought he was going to fight against Zifeng, they didn''t want Li Feng to jump on her little feet and scream, "look, my clothes are dirty."


    In an instant, he fell down again, and Zifeng had already fled and disappeared.


    Only when he fought with Li Feng, Zifeng made such a quick decision. Then he had two opponents in a row, all of whom looked like a thousand torments. The curtain fell in the eyes of Wu Chuan and Wen Cheng, which was another burst of small pride.


    Only the Cang moon in the center looked at Zifeng incomprehensibly. He didn''t know that baizifeng was strong. Why did he always look depressed? He pointed to Zifeng and asked Yanwu beside him, "what''s the name of the boy?"


    Following the gesture of cangyue, Yan Wu smiled knowingly, "he, Wu Zifeng, has just entered Haoran college."


    Cangyue nodded and continued to ask, "isn''t it from Tianzhou Wu family. This time, the Wu family had a good young man. "


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wu looked dark. After Zifeng mentioned the attitude of he Tianzhou Wu family, Yan Wu once went outside to ask about what happened in Tianzhou these years. He was really surprised by the facts he didn''t want to discover. Fifteen years ago, Zifeng was completely aware of the internal strife of the Wu family.


    With a sigh, Yan Wu said sadly, "Tianzhou Wu family? Hum, maybe soon they will regret their choice. "


    "Oh?" This said, cangyue was interested, "is that Wu Zifeng, the son of Wu Tianjie 15 years ago?"


    Cangyue''s words surprised Yanwu. It seemed that she saw the doubt in Yanwu''s eyes. Cangyue continued, "I happened to enroll in the Wu family, so I was there when it happened, but people outside me couldn''t get in."


    However, Wen Cheng on the left didn''t want to entangle with this issue. Pointing to Wu Chuan not far ahead, he spoke proudly to cangyue, "elder, what do you think of this son? When he was young, he was at the end of his first peep. Now he touched the threshold of the early stage of entering the hall, and the future is unlimited. Ha ha. "When he said that he was rising, Wen Cheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, she smiled for a while. Cangyue didn''t even respond at all. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. She still talked with Yanwu as if there were no one else. He turned his head and added a little anger to his heart.


    However, in front of the cangyue, it is expected that he will not dare to show his warm acceptance. The library of Haoran college is controlled by cangyue, and there are some spiritual mysteries. For example, the reward of this trial is to be nodded by cangyue before you can receive it. In this regard, even President Chen Zhenxing has no way.


    Cang Yue and Zhang Feng are senior figures of Haoran college. No one dares to move because of their deep position.


    The void condensed into a huge knife and cut it towards the white Runxiu girl opposite. The girl''s name is Shu lingruo. She is the person who just asked Zifeng. Now the spiritual realm is just the beginning. How can we resist Wuchuan''s all-out attack? Wuchuan is cruel!


    The girl looked back and saw the expression of the crowd behind her, especially him. The color of worry in her eyes tightened her heart. It was like completing her wish. She jumped up and hid away from the field. The virtual shadow of the spirit passed by in an instant without raising a trace of dust.


    Obviously, Wu Chuan smoothly entered the next game.


    After three rounds, the game gradually came to an end, but Zifeng was surprised that Xiao Qinyao insisted until the end and still didn''t lose. Zifeng carefully observed the process of Qin Yao''s fight, and the seemingly weak mental power became stronger after coming out of the body. Why?


    Suddenly Zifeng patted on the forehead and forgot the "soul wood". He grabbed it from Wuchuan and threw it to Qin Yao at will. He didn''t want to use it now.


    A total of four people were promoted, including two Fuxiu, Wu Zifeng and Qin Yao. Danxiu is also two people, Wu Chuan and Roman, who Zifeng is familiar with. Unexpectedly, the strange and quiet Roman erupted. He was so fierce that he surpassed danxiu''s old students as much as possible. He was like a dark horse like Qin Yao.


    The most interesting thing is the next group confrontation. Zifeng and Qin Yao are in a group, while Wu Chuan is in a group with Roman. No doubt. It was just a passing show.


    But someone didn''t even want to go. As soon as he played, he stared at Zifeng angrily, "hum! It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, maybe this year''s freshman competition championship would be mine! " Qin Yao began to complain about the starter wind.


    "You see, I''ve killed all the way through the pass. I didn''t leave any of them. I came to such a high position step by step by myself." Speaking of this, Qin Yao couldn''t help shrinking the "soul wood" of his sleeve, "now, if you weren''t older than me, I wouldn''t let you!" Then he turned and walked out of the field.


    Zifeng looked embarrassed from beginning to end. He suddenly found that Qin Yao, who has always been naive and lovely, was so caught off guard once he was difficult to entangle. What''s more outrageous is that the court arbitration has been looking at Zifeng with a disdainful eye. In that eye, it is all sympathy for Qin Yao and reprimand for Zifeng.


    The crowd around him was also in a "uproar". Of course, the spearhead of public opinion was impartial and pointed at Zifeng.


    The next atmosphere was heavy for a moment, and it seemed that it was time for a showdown. However, most people began to slowly believe that the news that danxiu had just spread was that Fu Xiuwu Zifeng''s spirit was hurt. Otherwise, he would not be so weak and let others kill him.


    The first is the competition for the third place. The two sides, Dan Xiu, Roman, Fu Xiu, Qin Yao. At the moment they sat down, Qin Yao suddenly grinned at Roman, as if she were making a good gesture.


    Seeing this, Roman smiled at him although he was confused.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a vision suddenly appeared, and an illusory long sword condensed by spiritual force shot at Roman.


    No wonder, no wonder! Zifeng directly covered his eyes with his hands. He couldn''t see it anymore. He didn''t understand what was in Qin Yao''s weird little head. Every time, he would never stop until he did something funny.


    Roman''s eyes were frozen, but the shadow of the sword came in the twinkling of an eye. If he wanted to hide, he must be unable to hide. In a hurry, he called the spiritual power in the sea and condensed into a thick armor in front of him


    After a harsh crash, Zifeng released his hands.

 Chapter 280

    The shield shadow formed by Roman''s mental strength in his sight was broken after a moment of stalemate with the long sword. Later, Yu Weihong pushed Roman Shengsheng out of the range of the competition field.


    All this happened in an instant, which surprised the people around. I don''t want a psychiatrist to see such a good play. However, if you have seen Qin Yao only rely on his three inch tongue, after the freshmen try to win the game, I don''t know how the martial artist who is shouting in front of you will react.


    But by this move, Roman''s divine sense could not help but appear in a trance, shook his head, angrily looked at the seemingly innocent Qin Yao opposite, "you! You are so cunning at a young age! "


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yao snorted coldly and said, "cunning? What do you know. It''s a trick. I didn''t expect you to be young enough to stop my blow. It''s not simple, it''s not simple. If you''re really so powerful, you''ll try again, okay? " After talking, Roman didn''t have time to breathe, but another sword came through the air.


    Young? Sweat! Everyone''s eyes swept back and forth on Qin Yao and Roman. However, Roman was older than Qin Yao.


    This time, Roman had already prepared. Before the shadow of the sword came to him, a long sword with no inferior quality soared into the air and disappeared within a short distance. In an instant, both of them disappeared


    Later, Roman never gave Qin Yao the opportunity to be glib. He realized that the spiritual force in the sea turned into spiritual virtual shadows, and roared towards Qin Yao in the air, with spiritual resonance.


    The martial artists around could not help covering their ears. They had a splitting headache and hurried back.


    Qin Yao tied her hands, and her mental strength gushed up without fear after being condensed by the "soul wood"


    The illusory spiritual force is constantly invading and swallowing each other when contacting, as if to oppress everything.


    Roman''s mental power has reached the middle of his first glimpse. Qin Yao is only at the beginning, but the soul wood is in hand. After the initial spiritual power is condensed by the soul wood, its power is not inferior to that of the middle half. The two are deadlocked in mid air, splashing spiritual fluctuations from time to time


    The core of the collision moved towards Qin Yao for a while. It was rare for them to move close to Roman and shake left and right, just as they swayed under the pressure of spirit. He insisted on gritting his teeth and was unwilling to relax at all.


    For a long time, the virtual shadow of spiritual power in mid air became blurred. In Zifeng''s perception, the spiritual strength of both sides has been almost consumed, and there is little left. However, because of anger, even now the divine consciousness has appeared in a trance, he is still gritting his teeth and insisting, unwilling to admit defeat easily


    Roman, in particular, was attacked as soon as he played. How can he feel reconciled if he lost the game and still lost to the cunning Qin Yao. Even if he tried his last strength, he would never let Qin Yao succeed.


    Qin Yao''s small face has long been gloomy and gloomy, which is obviously a manifestation of excessive spiritual consumption. However, the spiritual shadow between the two is still in a stalemate. Even at the end of the mountain and water, once you play your temper, it is also a deadly Lord.


    With the flow of time minute by minute, the people around are very tacitly silent and don''t make a sound. It seems that they are afraid that the moment a syllable is spit out, it will shake the air in front of them, spread to the two sides of the stalemate, and break the original balance in an instant.


    Looking at the increasingly fierce spiritual collision in the air, the harsh friction sound sounded one after another


    Zifeng couldn''t help noticing. For a moment, maybe it''s time for a showdown.


    Sure enough, the spiritual fluctuation became more and more intense when Qin Yao and Roman tried to use the remaining spiritual power to stabilize the fluctuation. But I found that the whole sea of knowledge was empty and had no spiritual power. So, in everyone''s eyes, an unexpected scene really appeared


    The disordered collision core suddenly exploded, and a powerful spiritual storm swept through. They could no longer hold on, and both of them fainted out of the field


    After that, the spirit storm continued unabated and swept towards the outside.


    Just when the people watching around were in a panic, the Cang moon sitting on the side brushed gently with long sleeves, and the world was quiet. It seemed that everything just now was an illusion. Only the two people who fainted to the ground showed the existence of the scene just now.


    The referee looked at the moon with a sad face and seemed to ask how to choose. Under his gaze, both sides were almost exactly thrown away and touched the ground at the same time


    Waving, the moon is silent, which seems to imply that the referee doesn''t need to worry until the last game is over. Although Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu both sides have started to shout that their own side should win, the vicissitudes of the moon are still unheard of. A hunch suddenly welled up in his heart. Maybe there will be a better solution if he waits a little longer.


    At this time, if it is rashly assessed that one party wins, regardless of the emotions of the other party, even the surrounding spectators will lose its fair side of the game. The draw, the golden mean, is impartial. Although it can block everyone''s truth, this is not the result cangyue wants.


    As the referee announced that the last game began, when the two sides entered, the cold air of hanlongtan became cold around the people.


    The powerful danxiu shouted loudly, "danxiu will win, danxiu will win" and other words, but only uyafeng took care of the comatose Roman carefully.


    Compared with danxiu''s madness and self-confidence, Fu Xiu was cold and cheerless. There was no cheering or encouragement. Just a group of people gathered around Qin Yao, including Zifeng, who was about to play. In the sound of urging, he said hello to the people without delay. The back color was calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face


    Stand still and look calmly at Wu Chuan with a proud face opposite.


    "You should know that there will be a day when you will pay the price for what you have done before." Wu Chuan deliberately slowed down his speech. Now Wu Zifeng is in front of him. Whether he lives or dies depends on his mood. It''s a big deal to let him live more.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t answer, Wu Chuan sneered, "why? Can''t even say a word? Is it because you''re in a mental state and don''t even have the strength to refute? Alas, it''s a pity that you, Wu Zifeng, are such a proud person. You defeated everyone in the freshman competition and won the first prize in one fell swoop. What about your courage? What about your courage? Where? "


    "I, Wu Chuan, really want to learn something today. Aren''t you willing to teach me? "Ha ha ha," Wu Chuan said hysterically, looking at Wu Zifeng whose face gradually became gloomy.


    "Enough! You scumbag! You are capable. When Zifeng recovers, you will have a fair fight! " Lin Xuan, who was watching, could no longer listen and shouted.


    After hearing Lin xuanke''s words, Zifeng was slightly moved and turned his head. An imperceptible smile rippled in the corners of his mouth. "You''ve talked so much. If you want to delay, you can say it straight. I wuzifeng promise not to move. You are." The tone is neither sad nor happy. If you listen carefully, you can feel the depression on the eve of the storm.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy! Good, you Wu Zifeng who doesn''t know how to live or die. Today, I see you can stop me! " After talking, the mental strength in the later stage became a huge green Wolf, with ferocious sharp teeth, flashing a cold light of biting people, and tore at Zifeng.

 Chapter 281

    At the moment when the two sides had not yet settled down, a wild and spiritual green wolf came with a menacing bite


    The green light flickered, just like the fierce light splashed from time to time in Wu Chuan''s eyes.


    All the previous doubts are now fully answered.


    The referee was no one else, but Yunlan. At this time, Yunlan looked at the boy in front of him with a complex face. His eyes could not help but be confused. At the beginning, what a bold young man was. The strong man in the middle of the military general was not a general in front of him at all.


    When Haoran college enrolled students, Yunlan asked Gong Yue to bring wuzifeng to her. Zifeng''s jade, once discovered by others, will fall into a frenzied robbery, and she can only take it before everyone else, not to mention that the tokens had been left to Zifeng at that time.


    Unexpectedly, there were thousands of things in the world. It was a dream. The token was taken back. At the same time, it also brought a message that Wu Zifeng''s meridians were broken. The feeling of loss lingered for a long time before it disappeared, but soon, another news, freshman test Champion: Wu Zifeng. Once again, Yunlan was stunned. The language was pale for a moment. Only the dull expression can explain the feelings in Yunlan''s heart.


    And now we meet again. Zifeng just smiled and took it lightly.


    The onlookers were full of doubts. Just before the game, danxiu and Wu Chuan were still sincere. Why did they disappear at this time? Just because they are rivals and have to do it?


    The bald man looked puzzled at Qu Tai, who seemed to be asking about the changes in the field. But Qu Tai just shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know. He only knew that Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu had a deep grudge, and it was not overnight. With a few words and two bottles of Dan medicine, it was impossible to dispel the past grievances.


    Only Wu Lang''s locked eyebrows were stretched. No wonder, no wonder, Dan Xiu would deliberately show kindness. The reason for the problem must be in those two bottles of Dan medicine. Otherwise, danxiu will not send out such rumors in the future, saying that Fu xiuwuzifeng''s spirit is damaged! Wu Zifeng, it seems that I''m not the only one who has a grudge against you.


    The green Wolf arrived in a flash, and his ferocious sharp teeth came to Zifeng''s neck. Zifeng stood there straight and let the noisy green Wolf bang on him, but he had no strength to fight back.


    His upper body swayed and retreated two steps towards him. His face was pale and his breath was disordered, but instead, Zifeng stood still and slowly walked to the previous position. His eyes were calm. He only had two fists in his long sleeves and held them tightly.


    Zifeng waited and waited again. At the moment when Wu Chuan was ecstatic, when Xinlu killed him, he completely crushed him!


    "Wu Zifeng, I underestimate you! See if you can say when! " The knot flew up and down. A python slowly opened its bleary eyes behind Wu Chuan and pointed with its index finger. The python swayed its long tail and rushed in with the fishy wind


    Wu Chuan didn''t use the spiritual secret to hit him. He was playing with Zifeng. He wanted to play with Zifeng between his hands. It was better to let Zifeng live than die. He also knew that Zifeng would not admit defeat, and that was what he used. In this way, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Although the python is a virtual shadow, the condensed spiritual power can not be underestimated. If Zifeng still doesn''t resist, whether it condenses the spirit or not. Under one blow, you will also be seriously injured.


    However, in his eyes, Zifeng didn''t feel it. He still looked at Wu Chuan calmly, and his eyes were full of determination.


    While breathing, the python hit Zifeng fiercely. Wang Yang''s spiritual power impacted Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea. The invisible shock wave spread around. For a moment, smoke billowed and sand flew away. Those who were close to us all retreated towards the back


    But more people stared at the thin figure.


    A stumble, Zifeng was almost knocked out of the field, his voice was sweet, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out


    Everyone is stupid. I don''t know what Zifeng is doing? If you lose, it''s a big deal to admit defeat. Why insist and joke about life.


    Wen Cheng on one side smiled. Although Wu Chuan''s words were a little too extreme and were not accepted by everyone, as long as the result did not deviate, as long as his Wu Zifeng was finally planted in his hand. Everything is not a problem.


    Fight back? Joke, the aroma of soul eating flowers, in several operations, it must be that Zifeng''s spiritual power has shrunk at this time, and it is no longer difficult to call a penny. Fight Dan Xiu, you''re looking for death!


    "Hahaha, Wu Zifeng, are you fighting back? What''s the matter? I''m beginning to counselle now. When I wanted to teach Tang Yun a lesson, didn''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''m right here! You''re here to kill me. " With his hands on his back, Wu Chuan looked up and laughed.


    The dispirited Zifeng just slowly wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, came forward again and said weakly, "Wuchuan, don''t you have such a little ability?"


    Wu Chuan''s laughter stagnated. He didn''t understand why Wu Zifeng, who was clearly at a dead end, was still so calm and angry! Anger! Anger! With a roar, "how dare you speak hard when you are dying! Wu Zifeng, aren''t you really afraid of death! Remember, if you want to blame yourself, take your life! "


    After speaking, Yunlan on the sideline changed her face and competed. If she wanted to fight for life and death, she would be severely punished in Haoran college. Wu Chuan openly shouted loudly and wanted to kill her son. There was no doubt that he had committed a big taboo, but Wu Chuan obviously had planned for a long time and didn''t give Yunlan time to respond. When the voice just fell.


    Spiritual secret: the magic spirit is broken. It is finally displayed by Wu Chuan. Half of the sky has been darkened before the clouds and waves react. A dark sky curtain covers it. From time to time, there is a vortex of nothingness on the sky curtain, and a gloomy wave fills the scene in an instant


    The cumbersome hand knot flies up and down. With the winding of fingers, the breath of spiritual fluctuation becomes stronger and stronger. At this time, Zifeng looked up like a dull man, and his eyes closely watched the vortex looming from time to time, but he knew the sea and fell into a state of emptiness and brightness


    What is this? Sentiment!


    Cang Yue is stunned, Yan Wu is surprised, and Wen Cheng is a hate!


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng''s state of mind can still maintain peace and fall into such a mysterious state of perception at such a crisis.


    The surroundings suddenly became silent, no sound, no pressure, and even everything gradually faded and lost its color. Only the black sky curtain above his head, the swirling vortex above, and the strange and familiar fluctuation reminded Zifeng of the scene of being submerged by the ocean in the Fuling gate two days ago, and a suction force suddenly sprang up at his feet


    The wave was so clear that Zifeng''s index finger swirled in the opposite direction to the vortex on the sky


    One finger


    Soon, the whole arm


    Then the whole body moved


    From Zifeng''s body, a startling spiritual vortex soared like a tornado, just listening to a ''click''!

 Chapter 282

    At the moment when Zifeng''s index finger follows a rhythm and moves around regularly, cangyue''s eyes are stunned. For him and the strong in the realm of Yanwu. At a glance, you can see that Zifeng''s moves are the same as the "magic spirit breaking" performed by Wu Chuan opposite


    Before Cang Yue calmed down from surprise, Zifeng''s arms and body seemed to melt in that rhythm. In the sight, Zifeng''s figure has disappeared, only a lonely dead leaf butterfly, following the wind, following the wind. Pushing and agitating. Zifeng''s dry body suddenly set off a violent wind, and a startling spiritual tornado soared upward.


    Is this a vortex?


    When the sky is lifted and only the vortex is left, this is the original face. However, Wu Chuan has an empty "magic spirit breaking" but ignores the true meaning of "magic spirit breaking". Bluff, just want to create a terrible momentum, so as to confuse the line of sight and defeat the other party''s psychology, so as to break through the momentum and win the victory.


    However, the discerning person can see the disadvantages at a glance, and Zifeng obviously saw the opportunity at this moment.


    At the moment of the sub storm, cangyue suddenly got up to stretch her waist and look back.


    Wu Chuan''s bright smile was stiff on his face, "how could it? How? " Terrified, he fell to the ground and crawled off the court.


    First glimpse of the spiritual realm in the later stage, in front of the middle stage of climbing the hall, do you want to go? Also ask Zifeng whether he agrees!


    The huge suction force swallowed up half of the sky overhead and disappeared. Under a clear sky, the tornado formed by Zifeng''s vast spiritual force roared and crushed all the divine consciousness in the sky! After that, the remaining power did not decrease and covered Wu Chuan''s head!


    "You dare!" How can Wen Cheng see this situation? If he delays half a breath, his beloved disciple Wu Chuan will no longer exist.


    An amazing palm force cut through the sky and printed on Zifeng''s chest. Pei Zhen, sitting on the side, snorted coldly, waved his long sleeve and the same palm to block Wen Cheng''s attack.


    At this time, the spiritual storm has fallen vastly towards Wuchuan. Wen Cheng can only sigh at the ocean, even if he can''t bear it any more. A moment, just a moment. In the eyes of everyone around, Wu Chuan''s figure just disappeared for a moment.


    When Wu Chuan appeared in the public''s sight again, his clothes were intact, and his expression was still the same as in the last second. It seemed that Zifeng''s spiritual storm was just an illusion. Like a fleeting shadow, it can''t lift a ripple.


    At the moment when the storm disappeared, Cang Yuefang turned around and looked at the young man who was still standing upright in the field. He had mixed feelings, love and hate.


    Just because Wu Chuan, who was crawling on the ground, raised his head, his eyes were so empty and godless


    With an angry shout, Wen Cheng came to Wu Chuan and pulled him up to observe carefully.


    At the same time, Pei Zhen also stood in front of Zifeng, which is self-evident.


    "It''s over!" This is Wen Cheng''s first sentence after investigating Wu Chuan''s divine knowledge. Two lines of muddy tears slowly slipped down Wen Cheng''s wrinkled face, "Wu Zifeng! Why did you hurt the killer? Today I will replace Haoran college to destroy you, a madman! "


    What happened to Wuchuan? Not only is the divine consciousness crushed, but also the sea and sea are cracked by the spiritual storm of Zifeng. Once the sea is broken, the spiritual consciousness will leak out instantly. Without the sea, how can the spiritual consciousness be stored. Wu Chuan, who has no spiritual knowledge, is now just a walking corpse and has no thought at all.


    For three years, Wen Cheng, who lived together day and night, saw Wu Chuan become like this. It is the endless sorrow sent by white haired people to black haired people. Once it turns into anger, why not even if your body falls!


    "Wen chenglao! How dare you! " Pei Zhen took a step forward and pushed Zifeng back. The next thing is that Zifeng can''t get started.


    The people sitting around were confused by the twists and turns in front of them, and all looked at the scenes in front of them.


    No one expected that at the moment when everyone thought Zifeng would fall, there were many changes. Danxiu Wuchuan was turned around by Wu Zifeng on the verge of collapse, and his spirit was completely blasted.


    Lin Xuan was crying the moment before the tears on her cheeks had dried up. For a moment, he covered his face and smiled, but tears swirled in his eyes and comforted his eyes.


    Put the unconscious Wu Chuan on the ground slowly, and Wen Cheng''s whole face became black and abnormal. A black robe splashed out a sky shaking fury among the drums, "those who block me! Die! " After speaking, the body quickly rises, and the power of the Wu Emperor is covered below!


    Under this pressure, all the young people who watched all lowered their bodies, proudly and unyielding, and their feet had fallen deeply into the soil.


    If the emperor of martial arts is strong, even if it is only the remaining power, it will turn all the young people around into powder.


    Pei Zhen, Yan Wu looks at Yan Wu standing in the air. His eyes are not afraid at all. Zifeng is moving your talisman cultivation. Can''t you be kind to Dan Xiu¡® Boom! " Two equal forces exploded on the court


    The distortion and deformation of the air under the pressure, splashing dangerous sparks from time to time.


    At this critical moment, the silent Cang moon "coughed" and the heavy pressure on the field disappeared like ice and snow melting in this coughing.


    The reason why cangyue didn''t stop him was that he was observing whether Zifeng was worth his protection. When Wen chengheckled, Wu Zifeng was a young man with broken meridians. He still remained unchanged in front of the strong man of the emperor of Wu and the spiritual teacher in the period of entering the house. What an excellent young man! I like it!


    "What? You want to fight, don''t you? OK, I''ll make a cut and solve all the old events between you danxiu and Fuxiu. Fight! " When Cang Yue spoke, her tone took a quiet melody, which calmed down the irritable mood of the two sides who were originally at war.


    Wen Cheng immediately fell in front of cangyue, picked up Wu Chuan on the ground and sent him to cangyue. "If elder Cang can''t give danxiu a satisfactory answer today, I will"


    "What do you want?" Cangyue looked directly at Wen Cheng and numbed Wen Cheng''s scalp. "Hum, in Haoran college, few dare to speak to me in this tone!"


    He bent over and looked at Wu Chuan. Rao was already worried. At the moment of observation, cangyue was not surprised. He knew that the sea was broken, but it was the sea., Even if you want to protect, there is no way


    Yan took a step forward in the afternoon and explained for Zifeng, "elder, Zifeng also didn''t intend to do it. He fell into enlightenment and didn''t know whether the move was important or not. Besides, Wu Chuan was shouting and wanted to kill Zifeng. It must be because of this, he was nervous and missed!"


    Wen Cheng glared at Yan Wu fiercely, "Yan Wu old son! Miss? If you miss, you can beat me like this. Do you know that he will be white in the future? "What I want to say is that Wu Chuan can only be an idiot in the future, and can no longer gather spiritual knowledge, but when it comes to his mouth, his heart is bitter.


    Everyone focused on cangyue. It seemed that it was impossible to delay. Cangyue looked at Zifeng with complex eyes and was about to pronounce a sentence.


    "Report to the elder, student Zifeng can repair Wu Chuan''s injury and let him gather his spiritual knowledge again!" Zifeng took a step forward. His face was ruddy and energetic. He didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    "What!"¡° What! "

 Chapter 283

    Knowing the sea itself is a vague category, unlike Dantian, which has a specific outline to follow. Since ancient times, although there are few people who have broken the Dantian, there are also some. However, the phenomenon of breaking the sea and reuniting is really unheard of. Today, a young man said that he can repair the broken sea, which is tantamount to opening his mouth.


    "Zifeng. You can''t talk about such things casually. " Yan Wu hurriedly reminded him that although he tried his best to excuse Zifeng.


    Wen Cheng couldn''t help laughing, "can you repair the sea? Do you want to delay the punishment! I tell you, Wu Zifeng, I will not stop until I peel off your skin today! "


    "Shut up! Did the elders of Haoran college speak to the students in this tone? " Cang Yue''s expression is not cold. Although there are frequent disputes between Dan Fu and his family, if there is no fair measure to measure it, the elderly can''t set an example. For example, today''s scene may appear in every contest in the future.


    Then he looked at Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng, can you really repair Wuchuan''s sea knowledge?" When asked, cangyue''s tone also had a strong smell of doubt, but the young man''s eyes and calm expression seemed to have a feeling of facing his peers for a moment.


    Can it be repaired? Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang has been chattering about how spiritual power is a piece of cake in front of him. There is no problem he can''t solve. In this case, Zifeng had to think about something and promised directly.


    When Xiaoguang stagnated, he almost jumped out and preached crazily, "do you know how many treasures it takes to repair a person''s sea knowledge, among which the most important one is the soul returning incense. If there is no soul returning incense, where can I repair his sea knowledge?"


    Zifeng ignores Xiaoguang. He always does this. He has to complain before doing something. He has limited ability and can''t do it. But when nothing happened, he was bragging about how good he was, and Zifeng was too lazy to distinguish whether it was true or not.


    Taking a step forward, Zifeng said calmly, "although students can repair Wuchuan''s sea knowledge, they have a single herb, but they really don''t have it. If they have it, they can."


    "Say, what less medicine, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" Cangyue waved her hand. Haoran college treasures all the medicinal materials within its jurisdiction. Medicinal materials are a piece of cake for cangyue.


    "A few herbs are ''soul reviving incense''." Zifeng preached faintly.


    Cangyue was stunned. It seemed that he had heard of the "soul returning incense" somewhere. He was surprised. His index finger trembled and pointed to Zifeng, "soul returning incense? Do you know what resurrection incense is? No! " Determined, without any hesitation.


    Of course Zifeng knows that the treasure of this medicine is comparable to the birth milk of the soul, which can enable people who have not died long to gather spiritual knowledge again and revive. Don''t say cangyue doesn''t have it. Even if it does, it''s painful enough for him to take it out.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen looked at each other and smiled. Zifeng pushed the problem to cangyue. It had to be said that it was a good policy. Anyway, he has a mind. As for cangyue, how to choose is his business.


    Wen Cheng''s face turned green when Zifeng said "soul returning grass"! It''s impossible.


    "Elder, Wu Zifeng is deliberately making things difficult. Please make decisions for Wu Chuan!" There is no plan, so I can only repeat the old story.


    However, this time, the decision in his heart before cangyue was diluted by Zifeng''s words. He looked at Zifeng helplessly and didn''t think that this year''s spiritual teacher university competition was like this. Third place, tie. The first and second place became a life and death struggle under their eyes, rubbed their sour eyebrows, and cangyue slowly came to the public.


    The people who had been far away from them surrounded them just to hear the final arbitration.


    With a bitter smile, cangyue said, "the spiritual master tries to compete. Roman and Qin Yao are tied for the third place. The reward remains the same. The second place is danxiu Wuchuan, and the first place is Fu Xiuwu Zifeng."


    Before the voice fell, the cheers from the left and right had become a tide. It was time for Wen Chengzheng to theory.


    Cangyue continued, "however, Wu Zifeng showed his kill to Wu Chuan in the competition and beat Wu Chuan seriously. The reward can only be received from the day when he can heal Wu Chuan''s injury. At the same time, he will be punished for one month on the face of Siguo cliff! Any questions? "


    This sentence is to ask Xiang Wencheng. In this way, although he is unwilling, Wen Cheng has no way. There is a punishment, but he is only thinking about the cliff wall for a month. It''s too childish, so I can only turn and leave with hate.


    At the moment when Wu Chuan became a fool, Kong Mu and Wen zhe had already colluded with Wu Lang and left together. Wu Chuan seems to be to blame. He has nothing to do with the people in front of him. They don''t even want to stay for a look.


    But they didn''t find that behind them, hidden in a pair of pure eyes was unknown anger.


    At the moment Zifeng returned, Fu Xiu became noisy. Only Zifeng was sad. Because he didn''t do what he promised Tang Yun, he didn''t even have any Millennium aloes in his hand.


    Lin xuanke and Gong Yu also gathered around, but Zifeng followed cangyue behind him. For a moment, they were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Pack up your things and go to Siguo cliff with me later!" Cang Yue spoke calmly. Unexpectedly, she was so anxious to send Zifeng to Siguo cliff.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen are also stunned. Cangyue has a strange temperament on weekdays. I don''t know what they are thinking in their heart. But it''s a little early to go now. "Elder, you see, Zifeng is not familiar with the things of Haoran college when he first came to Haoran college. Besides, he hasn''t received the reward of Freshmen''s trial competition before. It''s better to go again every few days. Can you?"


    Cangyue ignored, went straight to Zifeng, picked Zifeng up and flew away directly. Only let Yanwu and Pei Zhen stare at each other, unable to laugh or cry.


    Bald Zi and Qu Tai originally wanted to make friends with Zifeng. After all, if they knew a talisman, the talisman would be guaranteed in the future, and they didn''t need to spend so much money every month. Moreover, Zifeng''s move was three wind flying symbols, which was not rich. However, Zifeng was kidnapped before he got close. Only after a month, let''s talk about it.


    But cangyue was so anxious. Just now, when he tried to explore Zifeng''s realm with an ancient mirror, he suddenly found an interesting thing. Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea seemed to have a fun little guy, and cangyue was a person of the sect in his early years, and just knew the identity and origin of the little thing.


    However, Zifeng still doesn''t know. The secret of knowing the sea has been explored by the old people around him. Waiting for Zifeng, what kind of fate will it be?

 Chapter 284

    The two figures in the air flashed past without leaving any trace. In the blink of an eye, I came to a cut-off mountain surrounded by ten thousand cliffs. I threw Zifeng on it. The Cang moon looked at Zifeng with great interest.


    Zifeng was confused and got up to ask, "elder, what are you?"


    "It''s not simple, it''s not simple. I have such adventures at a young age. I ask you, do you know the spirit family?" Cangyue deliberately paused for a moment and looked carefully at the reaction of the starter wind.


    As soon as the word "spirit family" came out, Zifeng suddenly set off a storm in his heart. Xiaoguang''s business has always been his secret. He has never been recognized. Haixiaoguang jumped up and said, "carve insects and small skills, and dare to show off in front of your grandpa Xiaoguang!" Then he drew a circle with his little hand forward.


    Zifeng''s eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of transparent water mist. All the previous prestige disappeared completely, and the handwriting on the stone wall was clearly visible. With one stroke, the golden hook and iron stroke, the backbone is clear and powerful. On the whole, it is an iron horse, which means that it is very helpful to ask questions! Just looking at the font, Zifeng''s back was already sweating, and his divine sense was consumed very quickly. He hurriedly moved his eyes and took a rest.


    When Ding and Zifeng first entered Wolong Valley, they saw that the writer of the word "Haoran College" was the same person, but in the word "Haoran College", the writer''s pen and ink revealed his natural and unrestrained sword meaning. At this time, it was the blame of the wind and rain on the city. A careless, Zifeng almost had to give in to it.


    After a short rest, Zifeng was ready to look at it stubbornly again.


    On the stone wall, a full of articles jumped into sight.

 Chapter 285

    The article on the stone wall is called Jie Zi.


    A man hides six feet high between two instruments. He doesn''t work hard and soars with two wings. He drowns the years and lives without education. What''s the difference between birds and animals? What will you be? Be careful not to make the pro pity and the evil quick! Be conscientious, never lazy, day and night. When you are in trouble, you must be clear in reason and determined in your heart. Drilling flint to remove fire can continue the rising sun; Waving the wind of he can follow the screen. Things are small but beneficial. Don''t people use them all?


    Learning industry should concentrate on thinking, gather your feet, accept your heart, concentrate on the top of a thousand feet, and wander on the surface of the eight poles; Jun hair in the clever heart, expressing algae for spring, should do things with precision, not afraid not to take shape; Creation takes God as its weapon. If you can do my best and listen to the destiny, you are worthy of your parents! Follow this way, you will not fall down all your life. Encourage it. Take my words as a proverb. Don''t be indifferent to your heart and don''t be hazy about your ambition.


    "Drilling flint to remove fire can continue the rising sun; Waving the wind of he, you can chew these two sentences in the article repeatedly in the tuyere of "screen Yi". For a moment, you fall into meditation and drill wood for fire. Although the light of the fire is slight, it can bring inch by inch brilliance at the sunset; The wind from the feather fan is insignificant, but when it is hot, it can relieve the muggy following the natural wind.


    Little things are accumulated. If you are willing to give up and don''t act, you will eventually fall into the mud and want to get rid of your weakness.


    Zifeng frowned and looked at the whole article of less than 200 words. His lips pursed deeply and fell into meditation. The train of thought has never been as clear and palpable as it is now. The whole sea of knowledge has been swept by a mighty wind. I only feel that thousands of dust in my heart have dissipated and no longer exist. The mind also becomes transparent, just like the bright sky above the head, the white clouds are magnanimous, and the sky is blue


    I don''t know how long he stood, Zifeng ''breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and returned to his mind. He was refreshed. When I looked at the stone wall again, I made a respectful deep bow and thanked him.


    After that, he sat down in the cave, and the "art of deriving souls" ran quietly, winding away towards the periphery. The movement of the whole broken mountain was clearly presented in his own sea of knowledge.


    It was empty and quiet, with only birds passing by from time to time.


    For more than ten days, Zifeng was busy on Siguo cliff. When rising in the morning, it absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, conserves the purple and mysterious fire in the Dantian and the power of the sea; At noon, I meditated on the wall, eliminated distractions in my heart, and lingered in a noble righteousness. In the afternoon, I practiced all the skills with the ink knife in my hand; In the evening, it was a lonely shadow of a green lamp. The "three roaring and breaking the formula" mental method kept running again and again until the dawn of the rising sun.


    Every time after reading the words on the stone wall, Zifeng always felt that there seemed to be something more in his body. Even Xiaoguang couldn''t understand. It was always something mysterious and mysterious.


    At night, the bright moon is within reach. Zifeng walked slowly on the open duanjie mountain. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings. He wondered whether his relatives in the distance were also looking up and looking at the source of Wang Jiaojie. "There is a bright moon on the sea, and the ends of the world share this time."


    On the top of the cold iceberg, in an ice carved house, a girl as beautiful as Wan lies in front of the window, frowning slightly, looking into the air, with a heavy mind.


    Xin''er, I have been in Xuanqing palace for more than a month. In the secluded space, although the people around her treat her meticulously, it is this Wuwei that is full of the taste of caution. Even if Xin''er wants to play and play with the people around her, it is not allowed. Just yesterday, Xiao Lan, who accompanied Xin''er, was punished by the elder for playing with Xin''er. From then on, she was locked in the ice palace and could not see the sun.


    Since then, deep thoughts can only be silent in my heart and dare not mention half a minute. But when the moon jumped into the sky, there was always a low whisper coming out of my mouth, "brother, mother, father, Xin''er miss you so much."


    Today, the elder also said that as long as Xin''er can reach the realm of King Wu, he will allow her to go home. That''s it. A word is like taking root, firmly entrenched in Xin''er''s heart.


    When Zifeng looked at the words on the stone wall through the moonlight, his lonely thoughts were suddenly broken up. In the stone wall, the original words disappeared in the moonlight and replaced by a strange picture. On the picture, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the ground. His eyes were dim, and his body emitted light fluorescence. The fluorescence shone in his body, which was very soothing, Zifeng''s mood calmed down for a moment.


    No wind, no moon


    Zifeng was absorbed and stood there, his senses were lost, and everything around him was blurred.


    Perhaps this is what Cang Yue said when she left, "think about the mystery on the cliff."


    Until the middle of the night, Zifeng''s eyes were still as bright as stars, but there was no dry discomfort. A slight wind blew, and Zifeng''s eyes closed slowly. He looked happy. It seemed to be a long lost action. He found his destination at this moment.


    If a third person is present, you will be surprised to find that the expression on Zifeng''s face is the same as that of the man on the stone wall. The breeze continues to float. The words on the stone wall seem to live and shake. They jump down from the stone wall one by one, glittering and disappearing into Zifeng''s body.


    What kind of feeling is this? I just feel that the vitality is flowing, and there is a bit more aboveboard breath, as if the darkness of the world can no longer inhabit half a cent in front of Zifeng.


    What on earth is on the stone wall? In fact, this is the mystery of the cangyue that day, when Yanwu and Wencheng were at war, a strange wave was poured into their words, which made both sides calm down instantly.


    It is the noble and righteous Qi that the martial arts person lives all his life, in addition to the cultivation of martial arts and weapon Tao. There is also the theory of humanity. It is just that humanity focuses on cultivating the mind, which is contrary to Xuantian''s advocating force. Nature is weak, declining and disappearing in the long river of time.


    But all powerful people have their own breath, either arrogant, domineering, or ferocious. Of course, they also have healthy qi. Zifeng was unconsciously infected with this mysterious breath. No one can know the usefulness of Haoran righteousness. It can be defined as the temperament overflowing from the outside because of an epiphany.


    Before Zifeng opened his eyes and understood the breath with his heart, the man sitting on the ground on the stone wall slowly opened his ancient eyes. A glance is a millennium. The bright moon appeared dim in front of his eyes.


    The middle-aged man slowly approached Zifeng and knocked on Zifeng''s eyebrows with his illusory index finger


    Time stands still under this finger, including recognizing the small light in the sea. This is an incomparable vastness. It is not power, but a feeling of boundlessness between heaven and earth, a plot of the end of the universe.


    Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea then brightened up, with streamer and extraordinary brightness.


    At the mountain not far away, the sitting cangyue suddenly opened her eyes and sighed with a smile, "old, can''t compare with young people." Then he shook his head and continued to close his eyes.


    At the same time, Zifeng came to the most important fork in his life.


    If one step is wrong, one step is wrong!

 Chapter 286

    When the illusory index finger knocked on the center of the eyebrow, Zifeng''s whole thinking fell into chaos. Emotions, expressions and senses disappear. There is only self, pure heart and thinking, and the most real understanding of origin.


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in Zifeng''s brain. It was empty and touched with the time of years, "what is cultivation? Why practice? "


    Hazy, Zifeng''s almost chaotic divine consciousness responded without thinking, "when you will be at the top, you can see all the mountains and small, which is a way of cultivation; Protecting the people and keeping them safe is the cause of cultivation. "


    After Zifeng answered, there seemed to be a short pause. Then Zifeng''s blurred eyes set off a ripple in the lake. With the ripple, pictures filled the sea


    The river lingers in the belt, the mountains are in dispute, dark and haggard, the wind is sad and the sun is shining, the canopy is broken, the grass is withered and depressed, and the air of decline lingers in the dark sky for a long time.


    At your feet, tea poison creatures, thousands of miles, Zhu Yin. Corpses are everywhere, white bones become hills. The white blade is broken, the grass and trees are sad, the wilderness has no vitality, and the jackdaws spin but do not fall, just because the accumulated sadness on the ground is too deep


    Friars, warriors, Fuxiu, danxiu, the place where they fall is a low tomb


    The figure standing in the sky, the towering and straight behind, and the direction looked up by the fallen bones are all that figure.


    The voice of emptiness appeared again in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, "If heaven and earth are devastated and all sentient beings fall, why practice?"


    In the chaotic sea of knowledge, he calmly responded to the same answer. It seems that this idea has been polished in his mind for thousands of times. Even if he is in prison and his head is different, it is still an eternal narrative, "protect the people and be safe."


    The picture continues to flow, but this time, the scene returns to Qingyun town. The dark magic hand silently harvests thin lives, and groans busily like a plague towards the Wu family


    In the twinkling of an eye, the door opened, and the people''s breath disappeared in front of Zifeng. No voice, no cry, all strange like a dream, but this dream is so real, every painful expression on the dying face is clear to the eye.


    The sea of Zifeng''s knowledge is rolling and surging. Even in the confinement, an angry emotion quietly breeds.


    Soon, when the magic hand of fate grabbed Wu Tianjie''s throat, killed him, and then turned to others.


    The silent confrontation starts quietly in the sea of knowledge.


    Finally, Bai Yihan was shrouded in the shadow of death, and the voice sounded again, "if you exchange her life for the safety of other people, how do you choose?"


    A black fog rose slowly. The existence of thousands of people''s lives in the black fog was only in the sunset. It seemed that as long as Zifeng had an idea, he could decide everything.


    Zifeng smiled and knew that the light of the sea dyed by Qun receded like a tide. His spirit was clear for a moment, "I will kill you first!" The sonorous and powerful language crashed into the air from the tuyere.


    "Ha ha ha"


    With a "click", after Zifeng''s words, the middle-aged man weathered a deep crack from the index finger knocking at the center of Zifeng''s eyebrows to the whole body.


    Like a thousand years of waiting, I found my destination at this moment. At the moment of the collapse of the middle-aged man, the standing figure in the previous picture slowly turned around and knelt to the Yingying white bone behind me. Two lines of hot tears galloped on my face and burst into tears


    No one knows his identity, just like the stone wall on Siguo cliff, as if it appeared out of thin air, standing on the spiritual land of Wolong Valley for a long time.


    Many young talents tremble and cling to the questions of middle-aged men. Although they have great benevolence and kindness, they are not the answer he wants after all. Perhaps, after experiencing it, I know how heavy the shackles are behind my persistent protection and regretless trust.


    It''s time to put down the shackles after carrying them on your shoulders for so many years. With a comfortable sigh, it fell from the sky, accompanied by a strange white light, which immediately crossed the sky and fell into Haoran college


    At the moment when the white light fell, the middle-aged man turned into a light golden breeze and slowly applied it to Zifeng. A mighty righteousness came to his face


    Deep in Wolong Valley, an old man in sackcloth stood empty and muttered, "white tiger falls, storm rises."


    At the same time, Zifeng''s eyes were clear, calm and impermanent. The words on the stone wall were still clear in the moonlight, but the virtual shadow just now didn''t know where to dissipate


    If Zifeng looked carefully, he would find that the compassion and courage between the lines on the stone wall were quietly shadowed.


    What Zifeng reveals in his gestures is a natural smell of the superior. The breath does not make people feel alienated. On the contrary, it makes people very close and naturally want to support it.


    Xiaoguang, who was stunned, looked at Zifeng''s sea knowledge strangely. Just now, Zifeng''s sea knowledge was completely imprisoned, including Xiaoguang, who couldn''t move. You know, even the powerful people can only prevent the connection between Xiaoguang and Zifeng. As for imprisonment, the ethereal body of the spiritual family can be integrated into any divine consciousness, which can not be limited at all.


    But just at that moment, Xiaoguang couldn''t move.


    Walking slowly in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, the previously gray spiritual space is now filled with light golden color, bright but not dazzling. The heart of the spiritual family in the center was raised a little in an instant and became stronger. Even more striking is the void sword, half of which is glittering and extremely powerful.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng returned to the stone cave. He didn''t think clearly about what had happened just now. Calm down. When the Spirit extends, in the distance, a vague connection is entrenched in the heart. It seems that something is calling itself in the southeast.


    In the next ten days, the dark call became more and more clear, so that as long as Zifeng calmed down, he could feel the direction movement of the other party. He was not confused and asked Xiaoguang in the sea. Xiaoguang just shook his head. After all, this mysterious and mysterious thing was the dandelion scattered by the wind, and he couldn''t catch the roots.


    At the end of the meditation, the three roaring and breaking formula kept running. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was covered towards Siguo cliff, which looked like sunset glow from a distance. In any case, there is no one, Zifeng doesn''t need to worry about it. After entering the body, the endless heaven and earth aura is calcined by Zixuan fire and washed by the power of the sea, which is transformed into drops of pure vitality and injected into Zifeng''s Dantian.


    The vitality in Zifeng''s body expanded rapidly within this month. After more than a month, a barrier loomed again.


    "Hoo" stood up sweating. His whole body seemed to be empty and weak. Just now he tried to break through the state of the later stage of the general, but he didn''t think that the barrier was more than ten times stronger than that of the previous general. This is an incomprehensible phenomenon in the cultivation of martial arts common sense. Fortunately, Zifeng has long been used to it, so it doesn''t matter


    Now, facing the rising sun in the East, the state of mind does not fluctuate half because it wants to leave Siguo cliff

 Chapter 287

    During the period when Zifeng left, the Fuxiu gate was occupied by martial artists who kept coming and going all day, shouting loudly. The spearheads were all directed at Fuxiu Zifeng!


    After all, Wu Zifeng picked the top of the double competition and threatened to challenge the top 50 in Kun list. His arrogance and courage were learned by other people who were not present that day. He was furious and shouted to teach this boy a lesson.


    For example, under a quiet building, a warrior shouted Zifeng''s performance and remarks, and the building trembled slightly. Later, the windows, roof and gate all rushed to the heavily armed young warrior, who rushed to attack Fu Xiu''s residence.


    More troublemakers threatened to bring down Wu Zifeng and save Fuxiu girls.


    Fu Xiu became the target of public criticism for a while. Although the cold Longtan was cold, the open space outside his residence was occupied by the martial artists entrenched there all day. So that Fu Xiu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out at will.


    After half a month''s recuperation, Tang Yun is in good spirits, but he has a headache these days because the one month deadline is approaching. There are more and more martial artists outside, shouting to compete with Wu Zifeng.


    Tang Yun didn''t explain, but a group of guys outside were already crazy. It''s like casting pearls before swine. Moreover, once Tang Yun''s appearance is out of the scene, he will inevitably set off a burst of ghost cry and wolf cry. It is also difficult to get out.


    "As I said, Wu Zifeng is locked up at Siguo cliff. If you want to challenge, you can, but you have to come one by one. What are so many people doing here? " Tang Yun said angrily. It''s so noisy outside that it''s hard for the Fu repair and painting inside to calm down.


    A teenager on the left saw Tang Yun. He immediately came over with an obscene smile on his face, "what''s the matter with being locked in Siguo cliff? We have plenty of time to wait. Why is the beauty angry? "


    Behind them, a group of people immediately followed the coax, and the dirty words flew up. Even Haoran college doesn''t matter. When the forest is big, there are always a group of people who do nothing and make trouble. It''s just the kind who runs away at the first sight of something wrong, and young Diao Jun is such a person.


    Tang Yun had never heard such unreasonable words. His charming cheeks turned red. Looking at Diao Jun standing in front of him, he couldn''t speak for a long time. When he turned and was about to leave, a figure stood in front of him.


    "Hey? Beauty, you can''t leave in a rage like yesterday, but let our brothers wait? Anyway, you have to have two moves with me. " As he spoke, his eyes swept around Tang Yun, which showed the coveted color in his heart.


    Seeing that the way was blocked, Tang Yun subconsciously stretched out his hand to push, but he didn''t want to be held by one hand before the jade hand touched each other. It was difficult to take it back in a hurry. Tang Yun was immediately ashamed and annoyed, and the other hand fanned Diao Jun''s face.


    However, Diao Jun was in a daze at this time. He was intoxicated in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t pay attention to Tang Yun''s other hand, which was a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa", there was a sudden lag on the beautiful field, including Tang Yun. She didn''t expect that the other party could not even avoid her simple slap.


    Diao Jun''s face was instantly covered with five finger prints, touched his cheek, stepped forward towards Tang Yun, his eyes were cold, and his left hand slowly rubbed half of the beaten cheek, "good fight! Why don''t you come here, ha ha? "


    "You, shameless!" Tang Yun can''t stand the villain opposite, but words have no meaning for people like Diao Jun.


    Entangled, many people came out of Fu Xiuzhong''s residence. Qin Yao saw that Tang Yun was bullied and didn''t think about it. A burst empty Fu was directly thrown at Diao Jun.


    With a bang, Tang Yun took the opportunity to escape, but Diao Jun was really angry by Qin Yao''s empty fumble. Just now, only one step away. Damn it, the cold eyes looked at Qin Yao in an instant. His clothes were messy in the explosion. If Qin Yao''s explosive air talisman had the power of Zifeng, he would have blown this guy out long ago.


    "Well, since you Fu Xiu started first, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, his vitality gathered his feet and accelerated towards Tang Yun. It can be seen that Diao Jun is in the later stage of the general.


    Everyone didn''t expect Diao Jun to pretend to be real. Tang Yun hurriedly threw out several talismans, but he was in a restless mood and couldn''t stop the menacing Diao Jun. Moreover, Diao Jun still holds a green steel knife in his hand, blocking most of the power of the talisman.


    Qin Yao on one side was not idle. In addition to throwing out the talisman, she shouted at the top of her voice, "indecent, help!" the loud voice quickly spread to the outside, and then pulled Tang Yun to turn and run.


    But how did the two of them run? Diao Jun, a martial artist, dodged. Diao Jun''s right hand turned into a fist and claw and grabbed Tang Yun''s sweet shoulder.


    In his eyes, Tang Yun''s eyes were so weak and flustered that they were just like a frightened deer with messy flowers


    Stubbornly, Tang Yunyi pushed Qin Yao aside. When he was unstable, he fell to the ground directly, and his hands were immediately occupied by several eye-catching blood marks.


    At the same time, Diao Jun has come to Tang Yun, "what''s the matter? Beauty, what are you running for? I can''t eat you. "


    "You, go away! Don''t touch me! " Tang Yun moved backward. In the pulling room, the spring light loomed in the clothes on his chest.


    The sound of breathing around became thick, but Diao Jun smiled grimly, "don''t let me touch! I can''t touch it! " Then the thief grabbed Tang Yun''s chest with his hand.


    Near, near, Diao Jun''s two lines of hot blood gushed out of his nose. In the sight, the two naughty rabbits were shaking, revealing half a white head, which made Diao Jun''s brain blank and bold.


    "Touch it?" A faint voice sounded in Diao Jun''s ear.


    I didn''t know when there was a young man who was fresh and handsome. From time to time, the young man overflowed with a touch of authority. The question just came out of his air.


    Diao Jun only felt his hand was hard. When he looked at it, his right hand was holding on to a young man''s knee. Although it was round in shape, it was far from tactile.


    "Who are you! Dare to break my good deeds! " Diao Jun roared loudly before the blood in his nose dried up.


    The boy ignored and squatted down. In the sight, Tang Yun kept waving his hands and uttered a cry of fear


    The boy controlled the strength of his hands and slowly grasped Tang Yun''s hands, "sister Tang Yunxue, it''s me! You wake up! Look, it''s me! "


    But in the whole process, Tang Yun suddenly struggled frantically when his hands were caught. I felt that my eyes were filled with nameless liquid, and my whole sight was blurred.


    After that, he took a hard bite and bit Zifeng''s right hand. A deep scar accompanied by bright red blood made the boy''s long silent anger burn slowly


    The teenager felt pain, but he didn''t move in the whole process. He was afraid that once he tried hard, Tang Yun''s teeth would be hurt until Tang Yun was exhausted and loosened Bei''s teeth. "Sister Xue, it''s me. Are you okay?" A soft warm voice slowly flowed into Tang Yun''s nearly broken heart.


    After seeing the visitor, the tears in Tang Yun''s eyes flowed down in an instant, and he rushed into the young man''s arms in an instant. It seemed that all the grievances had someone to sue at last

 Chapter 288

    Until Tang Yun threw himself into his arms, Zifeng really understood why Fu Xiu had been practicing in the valley of Wolong Valley before, rather than in the valley with more aura. Just because most of the valley is occupied by martial arts practitioners, and although Fu Xiu can draw beautiful talismans, his martial arts are low and easy to be bullied.


    Moreover, most of the fuxiuzhong are delicate women, so the situation is even more worrying. In desperation, Yan Wufang took the Fuxiu to a clean place outside. However, with the return of Han Longtan and following the figure of a teenager, Fu Xiu returned to the valley again, but he didn''t want the previous scene to appear again


    In less than a month, the Fuxiu girls rarely walked outside, and all stayed in the cold Longtan honestly. Many people haven''t even stepped out of the gate


    Tang Yun''s sweet shoulder in his arms kept sobbing. As a leader of Fu Xiu and a wind vane, Tang Yun was strong on the outside. But the kindness in his heart can''t hide the weakness in his heart


    Zifeng squatted there and didn''t move until Qin Yao leaned over and helped Tang Yun over his shoulders, handed him over to others and stood up. The burning anger in his heart was not quenched by Tang Yun''s tears, but intensified


    "What are you? Dare to break my good deed! Go away! " Diao Jun became angry and roared at Zifeng. With all his strength, Diao Jun hit Zifeng.


    No fight back, let that punch in the face! Blood spilled from the lips


    Zifeng is hate! Hate yourself! I hate that I brought a group of weak women behind me to Haoran college, but I didn''t protect them well! Let them be so humiliated because of him in this month.


    Fuxiu''s trembling expression in front of him was like an invisible blade, stabbing his heart again and again, and the suffocating pain surged against the sea.


    A voice fell down in Zifeng''s heart: whoever deceives me and practices talismans will be severely hurt


    "If you dare to break my good deeds, you will die!" Another big punch.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but step back. His right hand gently wiped the corners of his mouth. The faint inquiry voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "which hand did he touch you?"


    "Huh? Ha ha, I''m so happy. Why? You still want to fight back. You see, Fu Xiu is going to fight. Ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death. "Diao Jun laughed wildly and punched twice in a row, which has already inflated his self-confidence.


    Tang Yun was obviously still a frightened man.


    "I didn''t see which hand it was." Qin Yao on one side responded to Zifeng.


    "Then both are useless." With the sound like a nightmare, Zifeng''s talisman bag flashed, a piece of talisman paper stood in the air, and the talisman pen slipped over in an instant.


    The talisman flashed, shot at Diao Jun and burst in mid air. Two real gold sharp Qi pierced the sky.


    Before Diao Jun reacted, he passed by the two sides of the green steel knife and nailed it in Diao Jun''s arms. In the whole process, the crazy color on Diao Jun''s face was shrouded by the accumulated color of pain. It''s like a delicious orange. When you open the surface, you see the dirty inside.


    "Poof" after two slight meat sounds, there was a roar that tore the heart and cracked the lungs. Diao Jun''s arms drooped powerlessly on both sides of his shoulders, swinging with the wind, and blood gurgled out


    "You! How dare you hurt me! I fought with you! " Diao Jun''s words are fair in pain.


    "Poof" was another sound, and "plop" Diao Jun fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up again, just because there were two blood holes in his legs


    This series of actions all happened between lightning and sparks. When the martial arts practitioners around reacted, Diao Jun on the ground was miserable and his voice became hoarse.


    "Hit him! Avenge Wu Xiu! "¡° Beat the fuck! " Dozens of martial artists around jumped up and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Standing in the original place, the whole body was shrouded in an inexplicable breath at this moment. It seems that Zifeng is replaced by the noble righteousness in the world, and the source of all evil has no effect on it.


    The Cang moon, which was not far away in the air, felt the breath, and his eyes coagulated and turned pale with surprise.


    The talisman paper was flying, the talisman pen was flying, and the empty talisman, fire talisman, Earth Shield talisman and ground stab talisman were thrown out by the wind like running water


    A bunch of talismans behind him also joined the battle. Talismans of different colors covered the sky and the sun, and the space in front of them was shrouded¡® Bang, bang ''the sound of explosion comes and goes.


    At the moment when the talisman exploded, Wu Xiu, who was originally called noise, began to panic. Only in the talisman, there was no way for them to escape. The only thing left for them was the anger on the other side.


    Seeing Wu Xiu rush up, the ink knife is in his hand, and the power of the sea is in operation, Zifeng, who has no half strength fluctuation in his body, jumped up at the same speed, fist, elbow, knee, and the heavy ink knife in his hand. With the splashing of blood, Zifeng was crazy and hit the ugly Wu Xiu in front of him


    With a knife, even people with weapons smashed away, the crack of bone fracture, the sound of ink knife entering the meat, and the low dull sound of fist beating on the chest, splashing down like a sudden rain.


    In the distance, many Fuxiu girls could not help disgusting and retching when they saw the scene in front of them, but they stubbornly stood up and threw out Fushu books


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Zifeng pushed down the last Wu Xiu, with blood under his feet and blood stains on his body. But Zifeng''s pure and clear eyes were still like a pilgrimage, without a trace of violence.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary day. When Yanwu and other martial arts teenagers came to see such a scene, they were shocked.


    Standing in front of a line of girls with neat clothes and excellent demeanor is a bloody teenager. The teenager holds a huge ink knife and points directly at the teenager who moans constantly on the ground. There is a word in his mouth, "my Wu Zifeng is back! If anyone deceives me again in the future, he will be seriously hurt! Tomorrow is the time for me to challenge the strong of kunbang. If I don''t accept it, I can report my name. I will take it from Wu Zifeng. "


    "If you are the spirit of all things and don''t want to make progress, you waste your time and think about bullying others, what''s the difference with birds and animals! Come on! I''m Wu Zifeng standing here! " Coupled with the blood all over his body, a shocking evil spirit only made Wu Xiu who came from the opposite face pale, and he didn''t even dare to breathe!


    Yan Wu shook his head and looked at Zifeng with a complicated face. It seemed that Zifeng was worried. You know, Zifeng had just returned from Siguo cliff. Before cangyue elder left, he left


    His eyes penetrated the clouds and saw the shadow of the cangyue. But cangyue was just stunned and turned around and left. It seems that what just talent Feng did didn''t see.


    Under the roar of Zifeng, there was no movement in the other side. Then he turned to Fu xiuxin''s residence and walked in step by step


    The empty foot sound and bloody figure are deeply printed in the eyes of all Fuxiu people!

 Chapter 289

    But on that day, half an hour after the incident, Wan Zhoufang, the elder of the martial arts academy, hurried to the place. Looking around, I was startled. I saw more than 50 people lying upside down outside the Fuxiu gate, moaning, crying and bleeding. None of them could stand up.


    When Wan Zhou simply understood what had happened, he shook his hand and turned away. A group of bastards came to bully others. They deserved to be beaten like this! If we knew this was the reason, Wan Zhou would not be here.


    But the elder didn''t care. Other martial arts teachers really couldn''t ignore it. They carried it, put it on a shelf, and found people. They dragged everyone away for two hours in a row.


    At noon, in Zixuan Pavilion.


    "What a fucking shame!" A dark faced, burly boy punched on the table. Young Shao said that it was also the state of the later stage of the general, but the power of this fist only made the table shake a little, and there was no crack.


    A young man in blue with a smile on his face, sipping his tea, asked faintly, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry again? "


    The girl in a black tights on the left is also very interested. She leaned over. The girl looks ordinary, but she has a hot figure. Under the constraints of tights, the peaks are stacked and the curves are exposed, which only makes people surprised, but the people around her don''t even have the idea of secretly watching.


    "Ke Shao, you don''t know. Just this morning, people in Wuxiu''s fifties made trouble at Fuxiu. In the end, guess what, they all went in vertically and carried out horizontally. It was worse than those who killed pigs. It was all because of a teenager."


    "Poof" the girl on the left couldn''t help laughing. If you look carefully, the girl also has a unique charm. "You deserve it. All you smelly men think about are Fu Xiu beautiful girls. Now, if you are beaten like this, how dare you dare in the future!"


    Xin Tang immediately explained, "Tu Qingning, you can''t say that. There are still some good men in the world, such as me and Ke Shao. What''s wrong?"


    "Come on, don''t be a liar. If you have energy, vent on the competition field." Ke Shao interrupted Xin Tang''s conversation. You have to boast about yourself every time you talk.


    "By the way, Xiao Ning, you may be interested in that person. His surname is Wu. He should be from the Wu family." Xin Tang tore off the elbow of a wild maned pig in the dish and ate its meat.


    Tu Qingning''s face was cold, and he didn''t look as light as before. The Wu family and the Shentu family have always had a deep hatred. Not only the older generation have disputes, but also the younger generation have never stopped fighting in Haoran college.


    Although the butcher family did not have a seat among the six families in Tianzhou, the family strength was no less than that of any of the other six. On the surface, the six Tianzhou families have a constant holiday. Once the reputation of the six Tianzhou families is involved, they are still connected with each other and agree with the outside world.


    So Tu JiaKong had great power, but he could only subordinate himself to the six families. It was conceivable that he was jealous. The Wu family''s attitude is the strongest. Under this circumstance, the grudges between the butcher family and the Wu family have long gone deep into the hearts of every generation of the family.


    "What''s his name?" Tu Qingning was sitting upright and in danger. A violent breath spread out, and the air was suddenly cold, just like the scene of winter.


    Ke Shao looked at Xin Tang helplessly. He blamed him for nothing. They would not know what Tu Qingning''s character was. They were very angry.


    Xin Tang ignored Ke Shao''s gesture and said as if nothing had happened, "Wu Zifeng, don''t worry. You ranked 68th in the list of Shentu ningkun. If that boy is really capable, he will find you."


    "Find me? What does that mean? " Tu Qingning snatched the wine cup from Xin Tang''s hand and asked him to speak quickly. Don''t hesitate.


    Xin Tang stretched. "What have you been doing lately? Haven''t you heard that a freshman won the championship of freshman trial and spiritual teacher university competition in turn, and threatened to challenge the strong one beyond the top 50 in Kun list. The boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is Wu Zifeng. "


    "Oh?" Ke Shao smiled calmly. Tu Qingning ranked 68 in Kun list, Xin tangkun ranked 56, and he ranked 51 in Kun list. In other words, they and Wu Zifeng will meet soon. It''s interesting and interesting.


    When Tu Qingning heard what Xin Tang said, he couldn''t help laughing, "the championship title makes him forget himself. It''s just a game between children. If he dares to come to the door, I don''t mind abandoning him!"


    Ke sho and Xin Tang were not one of them, but once a guy who had not long eyes stepped up to play the role of Shen Tu Ning, after a short time, he fell into a lifelong disability. From then on, he could no longer crave the joy of men and women.


    "Zifeng, you are really ready to challenge the strong man of kunbang. You have just entered Haoran college. It''s too reckless." Tang Yun and Qin Yao came to Zifeng and comforted him.


    This residence was specially reserved by Tang Yun for Zifeng. It is only a few steps away from hanlongtan. Although the cold is strong, it is also clean, and there are few people. It is in the heart of Zifeng.


    Put on a clean clothes, Zifeng looked at Tang Yun who was full of worry and said with a smile, "I''m just going to challenge, not to die. Besides, the strong kunbang are not insurmountable. Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    "Here you are!" Qin Yao took a step forward with a low face, "I knew you would say that. Inside is the latest ranking of Kun list. Inside is the information about martial artists. See for yourself. "


    Zifeng''s melancholy in his eyebrows was dissolved. Just now he was worried about where to find the information of those people. Now it''s better and saves a lot of effort.


    Seeing that Zifeng looked at the roster in his hand attentively, Tang Yun and Qin Yao opened the door and left with sadness and joy.


    If Zifeng stays in Haoran College for a period of time, finds out all the circumstances and puts forward a challenge, Tang Yun will not worry. But Zifeng just arrived at Haoran college, so rashly challenging the strong kunbang is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg.


    There are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in Haoran college. Who can stand out from them and become famous on the list will be mediocre. Why doesn''t Zifeng understand this truth?


    In fact, Tang Yun didn''t know Zifeng''s real thoughts. If he hadn''t seen Fuxiu humiliated like this, Zifeng wouldn''t be so anxious to establish the prestige of Fuxiu in Haoran college.


    This road may be full of mud and thorns, but even if it is covered with blood and scars, Zifeng will go on this road all the time


    In the morning light, Zifeng jumped up, closed the door and was ready to go. Following Zifeng is a torrent. With the extension of footsteps, there are more and more followers behind him. They only go in one direction and compete in the field.


    The challenge post was sent yesterday. It ranked 100th in the challenge Kun list. It is called crazy Wolf: Feng Yan.

 Chapter 290

    Before dawn, the competition field of Haoran college is already overcrowded.


    Feng Yan has been restless since he received Zifeng''s challenge post yesterday. To say that a new challenge is not worth mentioning for Feng Yan. However, the rumors about Fu Xiuwu Zifeng have long been popular. Besides, Feng Yan has just won the 100th place in the Kun list some time ago, and there are many coveters.


    I don''t want to be lifted to the top of the storm again because of Wu Zifeng. It is no longer a simple challenge. The deeper excavation is the competition between Freshmen and seniors.


    Many freshmen are bullied by the older students in the college after they enter the school. Those who are grumpy and rude are taught a lesson. They say: teach.


    As the champion of Freshmen''s competition, Zifeng despised the old students when he threatened to challenge the strong ones in kunbang, but it was a shocking event to hear their Freshmen''s ears. At the same time, he was also proud of their freshmen in disguise. So they all waited here early, waiting for Zifeng to appear.


    At this moment, there is no gap between Fuxiu and Wuxiu. Some only have a contest between Freshmen and veterans. So as soon as dawn broke, the court was full, and even some reclusive practitioners appeared in turn to see who the young people who were in the limelight recently were.


    Bearing great pressure of public opinion, Feng Yan, the challenger, sat on the ground in the competition field early and closed his eyes.


    Shortly after Feng Yangang arrived, at the entrance of a corner of the competition field, he walked into a young man in a silver white robe. The auspicious cloud pattern on the young man''s chest showed that the identity of the comer was Fu Xiu. In this way, it must be Wu Zifeng.


    A burst of waves rippled in an instant, and many people glanced one after another. Finally, they saw the true face of Zifeng''s Lushan Mountain. The new students waiting for a long time on the field cheered like a mountain and a tsunami. This kind of treatment Rao is Zifeng, which has never been seen in the freshman test.


    Behind Zifeng, a steady stream of people poured into it. Soon, the competition field was full of people. But there are still more people outside who want to go in and gamble.


    Finally, I don''t know who climbed onto the surrounding walls. When the wandering people''s eyes brightened, they all rushed up. Looking from a distance, the competition field was occupied by the dark crowd. Almost half of the martial artists of Haoran college flocked, and even some teachers of Haoran college came.


    "Are you Wu Zifeng?" Feng Yan stood up and asked faintly.


    On the stage, he took out three Fengxiang talismans from the talisman bag and handed them to him, "it''s Wu Zifeng who came to ask the elder for advice." Not at all, because the other party is kunbang strong, his mood is half restless.


    "Interesting, interesting, I want to know, what makes you so calm? Are you bold? " Without taking over the three talismans in Zifeng''s hand, Feng Yan glanced coldly at Zifeng several times.


    Before leaving, many old friends shouted and asked Feng Yan to teach a lesson to the young man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Feng Yan smiled away, his eyes full of disdain. The prestige of all the old students of Haoran college can''t be shaken if the new students want to shake it.


    "After receiving your talisman, I don''t need it. I just want to tell you that today is not a challenge, but I can''t see it and give advice, because you are not qualified!" Standing in front of Zifeng, Feng Yan carried his hands and looked at Zifeng proudly.


    "Good!" The people watching around immediately shouted, and they knew it was the voice of the old man.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s face was still sad and happy. He received the three talismans into the talisman bag, "in that case, come on!"


    Arrogant, absolutely arrogant. Feng Yan has actually put himself in the position of an old student, but Zifeng ignores this set and fights whenever he wants. Sometimes the facts and words can prove everything better.


    Besides, Zifeng is also prepared this time. Feng Yan, as the last one in the Kun list, knew his information as early as Zifeng. In the later stage of the general, the skill he relied on was the cirrus cloud Sabre technique, which should have a mysterious level, but this is only one point. Feng Yan people call him a crazy wolf. He is ruthless and doesn''t hesitate to die. With this momentum, his opponents are often timid before fighting.


    Just then, there was a person on the side of the field. Even in the competition field, there was a cut. Otherwise, once a real fire broke out, there would be no sense of propriety and order, and the competition field would not be demolished by these bastards.


    "Well, I haven''t seen such an arrogant freshman for a long time. Since I''m an old student of Haoran college, why don''t I let you do three moves!" Without drawing out his weapon, Feng Yan tried to overwhelm Zifeng in momentum.


    When Zifeng smiled, "brush brush brush" threw out three explosive empty symbols. When there was still a step away from Feng Yan, the explosion opened, and the shock wave didn''t splash Feng Yan. "The three moves have passed, let''s start."


    At the moment when Xinsheng saw Zifeng''s hand, even if he didn''t say it, there was still a trace of loss in his heart. I didn''t think Zifeng was just shaking, but suddenly cheered. A particularly loud group of people were people who knew Zifeng: Zhao Wuji, Chen Zhaoming, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng and, of course, Lin xuanke.


    How could Zifeng''s every move escape their attention.


    A willow leaf cloak knife was pulled out by Feng Yan, "if you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a rush, and the body was shooting towards the sub storm.


    In Feng Yan''s understanding, Wu Zifeng''s energy channels are broken all over his body. He has come to this day step by step by relying on the talisman and spirit body. As long as he is hit when he doesn''t react, Wu Zifeng''s thin body must be irresistible.


    However, under the spiritual force of the middle stage of entering the hall, how can Feng Yan''s every move escape Zifeng''s perception? With a side step, the ink knife was instantly held in his hand. He didn''t want the ink knife to set off another wave in his old life. Only when Xinsheng is silent and has really seen the power of the ink knife, can he know how sharp the incomplete ink knife is.


    Feng Yan''s face was stunned. At the moment when the ink knife appeared, a terrible cold came to his face, and the willow leaf cloak knife in his hand couldn''t help holding it tighter. The two are staggered. The big knife cuts back and cuts at Zifeng''s back.


    Zifeng''s footsteps drew a circle on the ground. He didn''t see how to move. His upper body was strangely twisted. The big knife passed by. It was Zifeng''s walking like a shadow. It was a sharp weapon for close combat.


    Feng Yan''s eyes were frozen. Zifeng''s body method was really wonderful, but he didn''t win by body method in the battle. He didn''t have vitality. What can you do to dodge the overwhelming attack!


    After saying that, the willow leaf cloak knife came straight from the sea like a dragon. It was much faster than the previous temptation. There was a sound breaking through the air. This simple move is enough to see the arrogance of the strong in Kun bang. One move has been practiced at least ten million times.


    In the face of this sudden knife, Zifeng''s body method was stretched out for a moment, but the smile on the corner of his mouth still didn''t dissipate, and the void sword in the sea could not help it

 Chapter 291

    The willow leaf cloak knife in Feng Yan''s hand is like a living creature. The overwhelming shadow of the knife covers Zifeng into it. The most frightening thing is that Feng Yan''s Sabre technique is all pervasive. Although he has not yet practiced the "cirrus cloud Sabre technique", all the moves he has experienced in life and death are the key to cutting Zifeng.


    The first opportunity has been lost. Zifeng can only defend passively. Unless he pulls away, the effect of talisman will come into play.


    Although Zifeng clearly captured the track of each knife, he was tired of dealing with it. In other words, Zifeng was always proud of his speed, but it was a little inferior to Feng Yan.


    "Bang" was unable to dodge. The ink knife was horizontal in front of his chest. The willow leaf cloak knife hit him vigorously in an instant, and "rub rub rub" Zifeng stepped back three steps.


    Seeing this, the scene was inevitably booed. Zifeng was suppressed by Feng Yan from beginning to end, but it seems that everyone has forgotten that Zifeng is just a Fu repair, and all his meridians are broken. Without exerting any yuan force, it has been regarded as a demon just relying on the strength of the body to resist so far.


    Knowing that the void sword in the sea is ready to move, Zifeng has been deliberately suppressing it. He doesn''t want to let the void sword join the battle too early. Zifeng has no time now. There is less than a month left for the Wu family to try. At that time, if he wants to make the Wu family in Qingyun town no longer suffer humiliation, Zifeng can only make himself stronger.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Zifeng''s opponent is an opponent beyond kunbang''s ranking of 50, but only Zifeng himself knows that his opponent is the brother of qianbang Wuzong strongman, Wuming and Wulang. If you want to stand out in the martial arts competition, Wuming is the mountain in front of you. Even if you die, Zifeng will cross over!


    Now, he wants to keep fighting in less than a month. Only in the battle can he find his own shortcomings! Constantly improve yourself!


    Without a pause, Zifeng rushed up again with an ink knife. All those familiar with Zifeng looked at the following scene in doubt. How could Zifeng abandon the book to the end. It''s not Zifeng''s style at all.


    In Feng Yan''s perception, Zifeng was completely crazy. He hacked at himself. He had no moves and was completely in a mess. The three movements of whirlwind nine chop and residual knife must be infused with vitality in order to burst out great power. Without yuan power, it just exists like chicken ribs.


    "Boo", Zifeng is already "he''s practicing knife technique!" There was a burst of exclamation from unknown people around, and they suddenly woke up, but they dared to master the sabre technique when challenged. His Wu Zifeng didn''t want to be in the moment when the void sword appeared. All three of them were staring, "how strange fluctuations are born? How is it so similar to the breath of cangyue?" Zhang Feng turned to the moon and asked.


    But cangyue''s eyes were also full of amazement. Zifeng realized the noble righteousness in the article "commanding the son". Months know, but Haoran righteousness and spiritual consciousness are entangled together, but it''s unheard of. It only takes time to cultivate a temperament, but even the spirit is also infected,


    While the three were surprised, the void sword had collided with Feng Yan fiercely, "bang" a real sound. The void sword wound around Zifeng unharmed, blocking Feng Yan''s attacks from one wave to the next.


    Zifeng held a piece of Lingjing in the palm of his hand and a rune pen in his fingers. At the moment when the rune pen tapped, he suddenly hesitated, and his thoughts didn''t know where to go


    Feng Yan''s sword technique danced faster and faster, and his strength increased continuously. The void sword became more and more difficult while wandering. At this time, Zifeng seemed distracted and didn''t know how to think.


    A moment later, the "bang" void sword was opened by a knife. The willow leaf cloak knife took the opportunity to enter and cut into Zifeng''s eyebrows. The flying void sword was unable to resist the cold light and drove straight down


    Suddenly, Zifeng was like understanding something. The rune pen tapped on the swift blade, and there was an "uproar" on the field

 Chapter 292

    The weak talisman pen has to contend with Feng Yanshi''s heavy broadsword. Isn''t it a dream? What''s more, Feng Yan''s vitality is poured on the blade. How can Zifeng shake it with a small Rune pen


    The breath on the field could not help getting heavy and looked at the strange Zifeng without knowing why.


    Suddenly, in the sight of the people, Feng Yan''s powerful blade deviated slightly at the moment when the quilt wind Rune pen tapped. Although the offset angle was small, it made the people breathe a cold breath.


    "How is this possible?" Many people marveled.


    They didn''t know that just like a galloping bull, a grass stem can also deviate its direction. In Zifeng''s gaze, Feng Yan''s vitality movement route is clearly perceived by Zifeng, and the part knocked by the rune pen is the weakest part of the blade strength. It seems dangerous, but its vitality is infinite.


    One by one, Zifeng flashed to one side unharmed, and more than a dozen talismans burst out in an instant. The talismans flashed one by one. With a finger between his fingers, the talismans shot away at Feng Yan


    The real contest has just begun!


    There was a "roar" sound, and when the dust cleared, Feng Yan appeared in ragged clothes in the sight of the public. Although it was no big problem, Feng Yan''s embarrassed appearance made Feng Yan''s eyes occupied by towering anger, and his right hand tore off his clothes directly


    "Hiss," I saw that Feng Yan''s upper body was full of ferocious scars, enough to see that he had experienced hundreds of battles.


    "Wu Zifeng, right? Well, let you try my ''cirrus cloud Sabre technique''." After speaking, the lancet was whirled around by Feng Yan, and an inexplicable suction took shape on the field.


    Dust, rocks, withered branches and leaves, after half a sound, even the clouds floating in the air, are also affectionate and inclined downward


    The blade rose and was slowly lifted up by Feng Yan. In the process of lifting, Feng Yan looked pale and seemed to spend all his blood, and the wild wind rose everywhere


    Zifeng stood still, pushed and pushed, and his steps moved. But then he stood firmly and looked at Feng Yan with a dignified face. After that, a Fengxiang talisman was added to the body and rose directly from the ground. Only because Zifeng''s feet were stuck in the mud on the ground, he couldn''t show his body at all.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when Zifeng took off, Feng Yan''s willow leaf cloak knife pointed away, and a surging suction twined up in an instant. Zifeng''s floating body gradually slowed down or even stagnated


    In a hurry, the three exploding empty runes were thrown out, but the huge impact of the exploding empty Rune disappeared in an instant, like a stone sinking into the sea.


    They were in a stalemate. Suddenly Feng Yan vomited a mouthful of painstaking efforts towards the blade! The whole blade takes shape suddenly with the substantial suction force during the winding


    At Zifeng''s feet, it seems that there is a wild ancient beast with a big mouth to swallow Zifeng.


    No one expected that Feng Yan would spit out his hard work. The hard work is the blood in the heart pulse of the warrior, which is precious and abnormal. When you use the skill, you can stimulate the power of the skill and stack the power. But even a drop of consumption will take months to recover.


    No wonder he is called crazy wolf. Feng Yan is really desperate at the moment. He didn''t expect Zifeng to be so calm even under his proud skill. There were boos everywhere. If we can''t make a quick decision, we can imagine what kind of questioning Feng Yan will receive in the next period of time.


    The lancet was spinning faster and faster in his hand. Zifeng''s figure stuck in the air slowly slipped down, and at his feet was Feng Yan with an angry face. Once the wind falls, it will fall into a crazy attack. At that time, even the spiritual power in the middle of the church will be difficult to escape.


    The talisman paper flickered, and one talisman kept smashing at Feng Yan below. Three more empty talismans burst out in turn, but there was no movement. But at the moment of the explosion, Zifeng''s slightly flustered eyes were relaxed.


    Under the perception of spiritual force, Feng Yan at his feet seems to become a vortex of force. The higher he goes, the more willful the suction becomes. But Feng Yan himself seems to be just a decoration, or the most vulnerable link in the suction.


    More than a dozen talismans came out again. The object of a bombardment was Feng Yan!


    At the moment of Fu Li''s arrival, Feng Yan''s firm steps moved. It seemed that he subconsciously avoided Zifeng''s attack. The blade deviated slightly, and the Fu Li was involved in the suction of the whole body. With a loud bang, Feng Yan was safe, but Zifeng did drop by more than several feet. At this time, he was less than twenty feet from the ground! In other words, Zifeng has reached Feng Yan''s attack range.


    At the moment when Feng Yanzong got up, Zifeng suddenly turned upside down with an ink knife in his hand. He shot at Feng Yanzong with the suction of his feet. The speed was unexpectedly fast. Rao was also surprised. Was it possible that Zifeng was dying?


    With a loud drink of "knife rolling clouds", the slowly moving clouds all over the sky suddenly wound around the knife body, and the whole line of sight was dark! His feet sprang up in an instant, and the solid bluestone slab under his feet was covered with cracks for a moment, while Feng Yan''s upper body rushed away against Zifeng


    Twenty feet away, in the blink of an eye, the willow leaf cloak knife was carrying thousands of fury, chopping towards Zifeng above his head. The huge suction made the surrounding smoke and dust billow, sand and stones, just when the blade covered Zifeng''s thin figure.


    Zifeng suddenly smiled at Feng Yan, and a talisman in his hand was shining brightly.


    Feng Yan hurried away! The cloud rolling Sabre method was originally open and closed. It is suitable for long-range attack. In the area of great success, you can easily win the first level even if it is 100 meters away. Now Feng Yan can''t learn the rolling force. If you master the rolling intention, the suction force is enough to make people''s blood churn and blood splash.


    But at a short distance, Zifeng won''t let Feng Yan escape!


    At the moment when Fu Li shot, Feng Yan suddenly stopped in mid air, and a grim smile emerged from the corners of his mouth. If Zifeng really thinks that xuanjie skill is so useless, he is very wrong!


    In the air, the whole body rotates with the blade


    "What is this? Tornadoes? " Many people exclaimed, looking at the rapidly changing game in front of them. The scenery in front of them had already been expressed in words. The "cirrus cloud Sabre technique" really deserved its reputation!


    "Bang" was a wild impact on Zifeng''s chest. He was immediately thrown 100 meters away and scratched a long blood mark on the ground. Just then Zifeng stopped and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Zifeng stood up. Feng Yan opposite had long disappeared, and a terrible tornado roared in his sight


    All the previous dozens of runes were involved, and the power of the explosion only made the tornado more crazy! It has no effect on Feng Yangen!


    Zifeng was shocked. Just now, the suction suddenly turned into impulse. The change value suddenly caught Zifeng off guard and was hit.


    The bluestone slab on the ground will fly at the place where the tornado passes, and the great power will come towards the wind pressure. If you can''t resist this wave of impact, you will be under the stage behind you. Once it falls, Zifeng will be defeated!


    At the moment Zifeng looked back, on the stand behind him, a group of bright robes filled Zifeng''s eyes.


    The void sword in the sea stirred again, but this time, Zifeng didn''t stop it, but said with a smile, "it''s time to give play to your real power."


    A set of cumbersome hand knots practiced thousands of times are woven like a dream in the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 293

    In entering Haoran college, the void sword has been mistaken as Zifeng''s spirit body, and so does Xiaoguang in the sea.


    For spiritual masters, spiritual body represents a kind of talent, and the talent of void sword is "imprisonment"! Even though your Kung Fu is rampant and against the sky, if you are interrupted halfway. A trace of time is enough to change everything!


    The void sword soared in the air, and the solid sword body was vaguely suspended above Zifeng''s head


    Under the complicated hand knot, the whole body sends out strange fluctuations, and the air distorts and becomes slow.


    "His spiritual gift is stagnation?" In mid air, cangyue looked at the void sword with a surprised face, felt the fluctuation and said in surprise. One of the three anti heaven talents in the spiritual world is the spiritual talent of imprisonment, weakness, igniting but not thinking of Zifeng. Other spiritual talents include healing and confusion, but they can''t be compared with the first three.


    Feng yanxuan''s figure became faster and faster. When Zifeng was still more than ten feet away, the storm soared and clouds surged. The air with a radius of 100 meters flows along with it. Above the head, layers of clouds will press down, lifting the bluestones under your feet, and then falling into a tornado


    On the grandstand, all the freshmen saw such a scene, their hearts were filled with great fear, flustered and retreated. However, there are still some people who firmly grasp the fence of the grandstand and stare at Zifeng standing motionless in the distance.


    "It will be all right!" Ren is the side of the palace moon to pull it back, Lin Xuan can still stand firmly in place.


    But in turn, under the huge cyclone, Lin Xuan''s emaciable body was instantly absorbed, and then she couldn''t resist the wind and was involved.


    Of course, there are other teenagers who have no time to escape and are all involved.


    There are leaves and stones everywhere. Lin Xuan can struggle to escape, but once she is deeply trapped in it, she has no leverage around. She can only float in vain. When she bypasses a circle, Zifeng clearly stands in front of her, "Zifeng save me!" A call immediately plunged into Zifeng''s heart.


    At the same time, Feng Yan''s figure is only a few steps away from the ion wind!


    The sleeves made a noise in hunting, with the end of the last hand knot. The dark void sword completely silenced the light, and a gray ripple rippled forward


    So you will see such a strange scene. The roaring tornado is like freezing. During breathing, Feng yanmu, who is in the deep core, stared at the scene in front of him, but couldn''t move.


    It was only a moment. When Feng Yan returned to his mind, a long gray sword was cold across his neck


    After that, the strong wind continued for half a column of incense. Because it lost its maintenance, it dissipated its power. During the Qingming Festival, the scene on the court was suddenly replaced by cheers from all over the sky after causing a moment of silence


    "Damn it, what happened to the crazy wolf! Why can''t even beat a freshman. Isn''t it humiliating to us? " On the sideline, the grumpy Xin Tang preached angrily, and didn''t notice Shen Tu Ning''s dignified face beside him.


    "Ah" exclaimed, Lin Xuan in the air quickly fell down under the loss of the wind, and dozens of people were similar.


    At the moment when he was about to land, a pair of powerful arms pulled him into his arms.


    The moment she opened her eyes, the thick clouds in the sky had already disappeared. Under the shallow sunshine, Lin Xuan''s eyes were sour with that familiar cheek. Although Zifeng smiled so light, she knew in her heart that there was too much pressure on his shoulders.


    In Lin Xuan''s stupefied God, Zifeng''s right hand couldn''t help moving. After a while, Lin Xuan was shocked. Because, because, although the flustered neutron wind catches Lin xuanke, the part of his right hand is on Lin xuanke''s hip


    "Gudong" Zifeng swallowed hard. Just now, although he was separated by a layer of spring clothes, the soft and greasy feeling between his fingers made Zifeng suddenly confused and confused. He didn''t know what to do until someone next to him fell out of the air and made a harsh scream. Only then did he put Lin Xuan down.


    The moment her right hand left, she felt her heart was empty. Zifeng rubbed her fingers like nostalgia. She didn''t want to fall into Lin xuanke''s eyes. She was very ashamed, but this time Lin xuanke didn''t yell at Zifeng as before, but ran away in shame.


    Turn around and look at Feng yandelay again. Everything seems to be self-evident. There is no need for the referee to announce that Zifeng has won the 100th seat in the Kun list.


    Without affectation, Feng Yan went to Zifeng and said, "you won." If you bear unexpected failure, you are not qualified to embrace victory. Whoever is on the list in Haoran college does not get up step by step from failure.


    As Feng Yan''s voice just fell, Zifeng and Feng Yan''s identity tokens flew up in the air. Between the two intersected, Feng Yan''s luminous token dimmed for a moment, and Zifeng''s token lit up and emitted a faint light.


    The color of the token represents the position of Wu Zhe in Haoran college, ranking first in the list. His token emits a golden luster. After receiving the token, Zifeng took out three talismans from the talisman bag again and handed them to Feng Yan.


    He carried the willow leaf cloak knife on his shoulder. Feng Yan hesitated and took it back. When Zifeng raised his feet and left, he asked, "what skill did you use last? Why didn''t I move?"


    "This is spiritual imprisonment." Without waiting for Zifeng''s response, a figure fell in the air. It was cangyue. Looking at Zifeng, cangyue preached in a flat tone, and suddenly shouted, "Wu Zifeng, you are limited to come to the treasure Pavilion tomorrow to receive the reward of your freshman competition. If you don''t come tomorrow, don''t come in the future!" Then he brushed his sleeve and left.


    Zifeng looked at him suspiciously. He was still calm, but turned to the moon with an angry face. For a long time, he couldn''t think of the reason.


    In fact, cangyue is deeply hit. As a spiritual teacher, cangyue''s talent for condensing the spirit body is healing. She has no attack power. Unlike the boy in front of her, the other party has attacked in front of her. She just waves her hand and ends everything. Finally, she doesn''t forget to be in public. In this way, cangyue won''t be comfortable in her heart.


    After Zifeng experienced this stop, his reputation undoubtedly climbed to the peak again. There was no longer anything without eyes to find trouble at the Fuxiu activity site. The cold Longtan was calm again in the noisy month.


    But this time, in a stone chamber deep in Haoran college, Qian Bang Wuming seemed to be unable to sit still when he heard the story of his brother Wulang.


    How the undercurrent surges in the outside world can''t stop Zifeng''s progress. This time, dressed in the morning light, Zifeng breathed in the empty space in the cold Longtan, secretly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth

 Chapter 294

    The cold dragon pond is shrouded in dense fog all day, in which there are many islands exposed to the surface of the pond. However, the general Fuxiu couldn''t stand the bitter chill and just practiced by the cold dragon pond. So in the open pool, Zifeng is like a fish in water. He is alone. There is no need to worry that someone will find him energetic.


    The stones exposed on the water scattered a water path, which seemed to be a path far away, but at the moment of close proximity, I found that each foothold was a huge stone. Zifeng leaped toward it. After walking for a moment, he couldn''t hold on. He became dignified and could only sit down.


    At the moment when he opened his mind, the heart method of three roaring and breaking the Cang Jue quietly operated in his body. Zifeng tried to absorb the aura of the world around him, but was surprised to find that the aura around him remained unmoved. No matter how Zifeng mobilized it, there was no movement.


    I couldn''t help but stand up and let out my mental strength and check it carefully


    I don''t want to be in a trance at the moment when the mental force gushes out. The air seems to be dipped in ink. The mental force is stained with thick water vapor for a moment. My steps float along with it. After half a sound, I calmed down and sat on the ground panting.


    Before Zifeng asked, Xiaoguang in the sea stood up, shook his head and said to Zifeng, "it''s terrible to have no culture. I ask you what''s said on page 148 of an introduction to psychiatrists?"


    Without thinking, Zifeng blurted out, "the place of spirit is only to nourish and concentrate, and there is no other place to fix the mind. It can be a Han without near brightness."


    "All right, all right, who asked you to carry this? I asked you, line 12, what is it?" Xiaoguang stuck in his waist. Before, they had nothing to do at Siguo cliff. They asked Zifeng to mend Xuantian''s knowledge about cultivation. Now Zifeng is no longer the guy who didn''t know anything at the beginning.


    "Yuan Du thinks that he is fine, so he has fine but no God, which is almost gone; If he goes too far, he will confuse and hurt. "Zifeng knows what Xiaoguang is going to say and can only recite it by himself. He still doesn''t know what kind of feng shui treasure land hanlongtan is.


    "Stop! Stop! Here is the reason why the cold dragon pond is cold. If I guessed correctly, there is Qingming stone at the bottom of the ground, which can gather a kind of stone of cold Yin. When the spiritual power overflows outside, it is the thing of cold Yin. In other words, the spiritual power here is extremely abundant, and even the aura of heaven and earth cannot exist. That''s why you can''t absorb it. "


    "In addition, ''if you go too far, you will confuse and hurt your mind.'' do you know that you release all your mental power in a place full of external mental power? This is looking for death. Once you can''t alleviate the Yin and cold, you will fall into stubborn diseases in your mental power in the future. Once you get cold, listen to me!" Xiaoguang looked at the disdainful Zifeng and jumped.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know the origin of hanlongtan because he was locked up at Siguo cliff. If you know that this is the place of Han God, Zifeng will certainly not mess around. Some guys think they are right.


    Regardless of Xiaoguang, the spiritual force forms a circle. Half of the spiritual force is in the air of hanlongtan, and the other half is entrenched in the sea of knowledge. In this cycle, we carefully communicate with the outside world. Just a quarter of an hour of stalemate, the head was dizzy and confused. He hurriedly collected his spiritual knowledge, sat still for a long time, his face ruddy again, and his spiritual power in the sea was more solid.


    When Zifeng took a breath, he got up and looked at the road that disappeared in the fog behind him. He was curious.


    However, he has tried before. His mental strength is unbearable. Zifeng won''t do anything too risky. He stretches his muscles and bones and walks towards the cold dragon pond.


    The sight was hazy. A moment later, a Leaper went up and down the prominent stone in front of the wind. When he didn''t want to fall to the ground, he suddenly found a beautiful woman sitting quietly below. Her white face was like an Immortal Jade bone in the fog. It was Tang Yun.


    At this time, it was too late to dodge. The neutron wind shouted, "sister, flash!"


    But Tang yunzong, who was immersed in cultivation, heard Zifeng''s reminder. It was only the time to breathe. How could he escape? At the moment he opened his eyes, Zifeng was close at hand, covering his small mouth. Tang Yun subconsciously leaned back and lay on the stone wall.


    And how can the son wind in mid air land on both feet. Don''t you want to step on Tang yunjiao''s weak body? Raise your feet in a hurry. As soon as the wind blew, "plop" Zifeng fell down, unbiased, and just like Tang Yun, he was full of soft, fragrant jade bones and beautiful women. During the collision, a smell of a girl came to his nostrils


    God consciousness fell into chaos when he contacted Tang Yun. He didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to move.


    But when did Tang Yun have such close contact with boys? His face turned red, looked straight at Zifeng between his ears, gasped slightly, and shouted, "you, you, also, no, come on, come down quickly."


    In this way, he woke up, got up in a hurry, looked at Tang Yun with an apologetic face, and was at a loss.


    Feeling his hot cheeks, Tang Yun was charming like a lotus out of the water. He flustered his clothes, bit his fine white teeth, and stared at Zifeng. "Why are you staying here?"


    With an ''Oh'' sound, Zifeng turned and walked forward. He didn''t want to make a ''Dong'' sound. Zifeng finally woke up this time. Just now, he was in a trance. He accidentally fell into the cold dragon pond. The bitter cold swept Zifeng''s body in an instant, and every inch of his skin trembled in the water.


    Tang Yun was so worried about this scene that he couldn''t be left or right. When he was about to shout for help, a weak voice came from the fog on the water, "it''s okay, don''t worry." then he paused for a moment and asked carefully, "well, sister, don''t you blame me?"


    "Puchi", Tang Yun couldn''t help laughing and chuckling, "if you don''t come up again, I''ll be really angry."


    In this way, Zifeng slowly approached until he confirmed that Tang Yun was not angry. He stood up and disappeared into the fog without waiting for Tang Yun''s inquiry. The distant sound of "a sneeze" gradually dissipated and everything was quiet.


    But when the beauty took the seat again, her mood, however, was difficult to calm down. It seemed that time had cast a magic spell in her heart, so that she could not break through the circle of fate.


    Just when everyone was guessing when Fu Xiuwu Zifeng would continue to challenge the strong kunbang, Zifeng walked slowly towards the library in the southeast corner of Haoran college in a clean fupao in the sunny afternoon with a long wind, and there was a slight ripple again

 Chapter 295

    A month is too short for Zifeng. Let alone the challenge of kunbang''s strong, Zifeng has not yet gone to the "dragon Qi wall" and "Jiaolong abyss", which are known as the fastest places for cultivation in Haoran college. Among them, the "dragon''s abyss" is divided into nine layers. In each layer, there are different spirit beasts. Most of them are ugly and ferocious. The lower you go, the higher the level of the spirit beast will be and more difficult to deal with. That''s where you sharpen your skills.


    Compared with the "dragon''s abyss", the Dragon Qi wall appears to be sparsely populated. There are not many martial artists standing on the Tongtian step, but all the people who go there are leaders of Haoran college.


    Thinking, Zifeng passed through a clump of luxuriant grass path and was about to enter the woods in front of him. Suddenly, a fist shadow came from the left. It was fast and cruel. It seemed that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    One dodged and Zifeng hurriedly hid to one side. He didn''t want to stop. A palm wind came from the other direction behind him!


    "Rub" suddenly burst into an unknown anger in his chest. The ink knife was in his hand and didn''t dodge. Sheng Sheng held the strong palm wind, "who! Get out of here! " With a violent drink, the mental power spread around in an instant.


    Ten feet in the grass on the left, twenty feet behind! There was an ambush, and more than a dozen talismans were thrown out in an instant. In a burst of explosion, smoke billowed, and Zifeng''s figure disappeared for a moment.


    "Where are the people! Asshole! " Wu Lang shouted and jumped out of the grass, followed by three people.


    Three people also came out of the grass in the rear, all arranged by Wu Lang in advance. Since the cangyue said yesterday, if Zifeng couldn''t get the reward in the library before sunset, everything would be in vain. Wu Lang doesn''t mind a small block, as long as it can cause trouble to Wu Zifeng.


    By staying at Haoran College for one year, Wu Lang was able to call a group of brothers in a very short time.


    "Er Shao, where are the people? Why is it missing? " The young man with a powdery face, headed by the rear, asked anxiously. At a glance, he was immersed in the wine Sheng Xiao for a long time.


    It just seems that Wu Lang didn''t realize from beginning to end that it was not because he was afraid of Wu Lang''s identity that he bowed down in Zifeng, Qingyun town. The identity of the second junior of Wu''s family is just the same title as a cat and a dog to Zifeng.


    What''s more, in Haoran college, no one must be protecting him


    The figure of "bang" fell from the sky and fell on the solid earth. The towering anger gushed out at the sight of the attacker!


    "Oh, I really don''t have eyes. I thought I ran away. It''s just a freshman. Brothers, cut him down!" A tall young man behind Wu Lang shouted loudly, waved his huge fist and rushed up to Zifeng.


    It''s ridiculous. Zifeng didn''t know that he defeated the strong kunbang as a freshman yesterday. Presumably, only Wu Lang knew it, but from Wu Lang''s cunning eyes, he must have not told others.


    Wearing a white robe, it gently blows in the breeze. When the robe rises and wants to fall, close the fist, accumulate strength, punch out, and take off with a set of consistent movements.


    Facing the tall boy of the other party, the fist wrapped by vitality greeted him in a more ferocious way.


    "Bang", the firm steps made a deep pit on the ground, and the boy opposite turned red in an instant. With a scream of "ah", he rolled back and flew away with the "click" of his arm.


    When they looked at the five people in front of them again, except that Wu Lang still had a strong hatred in his eyes, others were stunned. Then they looked at Wu Lang and seemed to be asking. Freshmen?


    "What are you waiting for? It''s just a freshman. As long as you knock him down, 50 people each! " Once gritting his teeth, Wu Lang seemed to make great determination and roared.


    Each person has 50 fluorescence. Haoran college only gives 100 fluorescence to the strong below Wuzong every month. As long as it can teach the opposite youth a lesson, they can harvest 50 fluorescence. They are all excited and eager to try.


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling at Wu Lang, "isn''t it that all the children of the Wu family hide their heads and shrink their tails like this? If you want to teach me a lesson, you have to borrow the power of others. It''s ridiculous. " Instead, he shouted, "Wu Lang, remember that one day, Wu Zifeng will return it to you ten times!"


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me! " After Zifeng''s violent drink, Wu Lang felt a little timid, but he was blinded by the current advantage. Wu Lang would not understand that if all his auras were stripped off one day, he would be just a ridiculous little man.


    The four people around all drew out their weapons. They were all long swords with aura, deciduous green front swords, flaming green front swords, pine grain ancient Ding swords and purple electric frosting swords. They covered Zifeng.


    A sad laugh suddenly burst out from Zifeng''s heart. "Ha ha ha" was like the birds flapping their wings in the evening. The sound was sad, and a pure noble righteousness between heaven and earth was emitted from his body. Zifeng didn''t understand why some people clearly had superior cultivation resources, but they didn''t cherish it and wasted their time!


    Like Zhang Zhenhui, who met before, he has a unique talent, but he wants to miss Haoran college because of a thousand Xuanshi. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous. Since heaven is unfair, I''ll walk on behalf of heaven!


    When his eyes were cold, the ink knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Zifeng didn''t seem to use any skills. Relying on the power, the boundless power of the sea, and some practical moves learned from Feng Yan yesterday, that''s all. The four people in front of him, the two generals in the later stage and the two generals in the middle stage, were so vulnerable.


    For a few breaths, they were blown away by the wind and fell to the ground, moaning again and again.


    "Waste, waste, all waste!" Wu Lang doesn''t know what the virtue of the person he called is, but he can''t help it. Other martial artists with a little talent despise Wu Lang and can''t invite him any amount of fluorescence.


    Zifeng''s next move made Wu Lang panic. Zifeng took it easy to put all the spirit swords scattered on the ground into the talisman bag, including deciduous green blade sword, flaming green blade sword, pine grain ancient Ding sword and purple electricity frosting sword. Each long sword is not ordinary, and Zifeng already has a candidate in his heart.


    "If you want to get back your weapons, you can. I''m Wu Zifeng waiting for you!" Looking at the martial arts of the same age who are in pain because of some scars on the ground, Zifeng said faintly. Even if he borrowed their courage again, he would not dare to do it again in the future.


    Looking back, in the depths of his calm eyes, there was an irrecoverable anger, "now it''s your turn!" Step by step, like a nightmare, slowly approaching Wu Lang.


    Wu Lang didn''t take out his weapon at the first time, but retreated step by step in Zifeng''s footsteps!

 Chapter 296

    The movement here spread far away. After a while, it was surrounded by the watchers who followed the sound, in their sight


    With a "plop", Wu Lang, who was sweating in cold sweat, accidentally fell to the ground because of the roots of Qiu knot behind him, and said in a flustered tone, "Wu, Wu Zifeng, dare you move me?"


    Zifeng kept silent and continued to approach. The ink knife in his hand was horizontal in front of him.


    Wu Lang, who fell to the ground, moved slowly towards the back. It seemed that he didn''t even have the courage to stand up, and his arrogance disappeared.


    "Do you know who my big brother is! He is the 36th strong man in the list. In the middle of Wuzong, if you move me, you won''t want to leave Haoran college alive! " It seems that with great effort, Wu Lang Fang showed his biggest card.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sound came out, there was a lot of laughter around. In Haoran college, Wu Lang was domineering with one word and thought that people were afraid of him. Unexpectedly, the real martial artist just didn''t want to get mixed up with such jumping clowns and ruin his reputation.


    "Do you think that new Wu Zifeng will beat him up?" An old student asked another teenager beside him.


    The young man nodded and thought for a moment, "cut, didn''t you hear what Wu Zifeng said before? If a dog bites you, will you turn back and bite the dog? Hit him, dirty hands! "


    It is so simple to win respect in Haoran college. All his remarks will be defined as arrogance before Zifeng won the ranking of kunbang without defeating Feng Yan. But once you win, everything is different.


    Seeing that Zifeng was still unmoved, Wu Lang was worried, "you, you are really not afraid of my brother. He is a strong man of Wuzong!" Again. It''s Wu Lang''s only support. Unless someone informs his eldest brother and asks Wu Ming to come over, otherwise


    Zifeng is only one step away from Wu Lang at the moment. In one step, the throat of Wu Lang''s fate was restrained by the wind.


    The ink knife was gently raised. In the bright sun, the incomplete blade was infinitely enlarged in Wu Lang''s eyes, "you, Wu Zifeng, how dare you move me? Wu Zifeng, as long as you don''t touch me, I promise, "it''s funny, funny, coercion can''t work, but inducement. It''s really a good means.


    But he didn''t want Zifeng to just insert the ink knife back into his back. Then he walked around Wu Lang and walked forward. There are two reasons. First, Zifeng''s anger can be vented by three or two fists. If he can''t take it, he must be angry and kill Wu Lang; Second, I don''t want to fight Wu Ming so early. The middle period of Wuzong is not something Zifeng can shake in the middle period of a general.


    Just as Zifeng was about to leave, a faint voice came from behind.


    "Wait! I, Wen Zhe, want to ask you for some advice! " Not far away, in the crowd behind him, Wenzhe came out, but his eyes were fiercely staring at Zifeng.


    Wu Lang on the ground suddenly lost his timid look when he saw someone supporting him. "Brush" stood up and walked to Wen Zhe, "brother Wen Zhe, you''re here. I was almost killed by Wu Zifeng just now. I didn''t expect that this man was so violent. He hurt my brother first and wanted to attack me. You have to decide for me."


    The crowd was surprised, "you have to decide for me.". Obviously, it is the words that the wronged girl is talking to others. What''s more, although everyone was a little late just now, it can be seen at a glance that they are really shameless.


    "Brother Wu Lang, don''t worry. Since I stand up, I won''t care. Today, let me teach this crazy freshman a lesson instead of the old student of Haoran college!" Wen Zhe''s great righteousness is Ling ran, but it also depends on whether the people around him agree or disagree.


    "What is he? To replace all the old students? I don''t go home to look in the mirror. I''m so ugly and talk nonsense. "


    "I was abused like a dog by Qu Tai two days ago. Now I''m No. 90 in the Kun list. As an old student, I don''t know him." Then a young man turned around.


    Before, Wen zhe boasted and accepted the challenge from everyone, but he didn''t want to be defeated in the battle with Qu Tai, who ranked 90th, so as to fall into the ranking. Now, because of what happened before, it has long been notorious. Moreover, after seeing the scene in full view of Zifeng and Lin Xuan yesterday, he was not jealous, but hated, and blamed Zifeng for all the causes and consequences.


    Now the time is right. Wen zhe doesn''t care what others think. What he wants is to vent his anger.


    "What? You Wu Zifeng dare not? " Wen zhe didn''t speak, but Wu Lang, who was a villain beside him, opened his mouth and asked.


    Zifeng smiled and turned around, "dare and dare, what does it have to do with you Wulang? Even if you dare, you won''t lie on the ground and lure Willy."


    As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, there was a knowing laughter around him. Wu Lang''s scene just now was really funny.


    "You!" Wu Lang still wanted to argue, but Wen zhe pulled him behind him, "Wu Zifeng, let me ask you, do you want to fight? Or do you want to be a shrinking turtle and hide in the shell, ha ha "


    Zifeng didn''t care about such a clumsy method of stirring up the general. "I''m just going to the library to get the reward for Freshmen''s competition, but I don''t want to be blocked by a group of frightened people. Instead, I ask if I dare? If you have no fear in mind, why do you come here to challenge? "


    Suddenly, they looked at Wen zhe with a blue and white face and laughed again and again.


    Looking up at the sky, Zifeng pulled out the ink knife behind him, "come on, don''t waste my time! I have to go to the library! "


    This time, the people around came to be interested. I thought Zifeng would refuse, but unexpectedly, the young freshman was so wild. not bad Freshman, I like it!


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to distance themselves. In Haoran college, as long as both are voluntary at any time and at any place, it''s not wrong to lift the whole Haoran college.


    When they stared at each other coldly, a figure fell directly in the air. The newcomer was 60 years old, his eyes narrowed slightly, his spirit was hale and hearty, and there was no sorrow or joy in his mouth. "Hand over your token and start fighting now." After talking, an illusory light curtain covered them.


    This happens from time to time in every corner of Haoran college.


    "Wu Zifeng. It will be the most regretful decision you have ever made! " Wen zhe said slowly with a proud grin. According to the rules, Wen Zhe, who is ranked 90th in the Kun list, can''t challenge Zifeng, but can only be proposed by Zifeng. But if there is deep hatred, you can compare the form of fighting, as long as the other party agrees.


    This is why the old man only talks about fighting, not challenging.


    The former worries and old resentments surged into his heart. Before Wen zhe waited for Zifeng to make a move, the vitality of the later period of the vitality general burst, and his palms flew up and down. A roaring vitality jackal rushed to Zifeng


    The strength of vitality is still above yesterday''s Feng Yan!

 Chapter 297

    Considering that it was not early, Zifeng thought of making a quick decision, but at the moment when Wen zhe made a move, Zifeng hesitated.


    But when Wen zhe saw his palms flying up and down, his vitality was surging. He didn''t rush up like Zifeng, but followed a rhythm. Just like the jackal in front of him, his head, neck, abdomen and tail were like running out of Wen Zhe''s hands.


    Mental perception. A rhythm, deja vu. However, the Jackal has been close, and there is no way to recall the previous feeling. A dodge wants to avoid. Don''t want to, the ferocious wolf first turns, rushes to Zifeng''s chest and fiercely hits the ink knife.


    "Rub" Zifeng retreated five steps in a row and just stopped. It should be said that the state of Zifeng''s military general in the middle period is not much worse than that of Wenzhe''s military general in the later period, or even more vast. But just now, that blow was not a simple blow. It seemed that countless forces were superimposed at the same position. One was stronger than the other. Even the impact of jackals seemed to rush, but it was an illusion caused by too fast rhythm and frequency.


    "Is it hard to resist? Hum, I said, I want you to pay the price! " Wen Zhe''s mouth is arrogant. Although just now it was just a simple imitation of a martial general, it is only that Wen zhe used the "take-off and break" skill, which can make the vitality resonate with the air after it leaked into the air, so as to further enhance the power of vitality.


    But Zifeng didn''t care about this. He thought that if the ink knife could also produce this rhythm, it would be a great weapon if the knife technique was waving with this rhythm during the war with hostility.


    Wen zhe will never understand that Zifeng can draw inferences from one instance just after his first contact. He can see the mystery of "taking off and breaking through", the weapons in his hand and the vitality in his body. Compared with the two, vitality is easier to control than weapons. But Wenzhe only worked hard on his vitality from beginning to end, but never used it elsewhere.


    Later, Zifeng was really moved this time. The noisy void sword in the sea was firmly suppressed by Zifeng. You must learn that rhythm at a time.


    Seeing that Zifeng on the other side didn''t respond, Wen Zhe''s first reaction was that Zifeng was afraid. With a sneer, he waved the wind to Zifan


    What''s more outrageous is that Zifeng in the light curtain, like a fool in everyone''s sight, stands in the same place, but blocks himself with an ink knife from time to time, and lets the palm wind hit the ink knife.


    The body kept retreating in the impact, and the Qi and blood churned in bursts. When it was hit by the tenth palm, it finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    With only half a ring of Kung Fu, Zifeng''s face turned red when he was hit by the strong palm wind. He was in a mess of silver white, which was occupied by spots of blood.


    Everyone didn''t know why he looked at the beaten Zifeng. To say that the performance of just talented Zifeng was not so useless, why didn''t he even have the courage to fight back? Are you afraid?


    Only the old man with half narrowed eyes looked at the panting Zifeng curiously.


    "Bang" was another powerful blow. Although the breath was scattered, Zifeng''s mental power was really concentrated as never before. That rhythm seemed to linger around. Whenever he made a sound, he could catch the way


    However, however, that rhythm could not pass through the arm, and was displayed on the ink knife. Zifeng''s chest was hit again and again and passed to the sea. The muscles of his arm shook and trembled according to this rhythm. On the surface, the ink knife seemed calm and just hit the other side


    Only the old man and Zifeng beside him knew that the ink knife was adjusting, shaking slightly and slowly tending to a rhythm.


    Now, the attack on Wen zhe on the opposite side is on the ink knife, and most of his strength has been removed. However, the complacent Wen zhe seems to have not found this yet.


    Wu Lang, who was watching the war, cheered excitedly, "beat him, beat him to death!" Perhaps this is the bad root and sorrow of human nature.


    Another two wind wolves collided with Zifeng, but this time, Zifeng gave up the ink knife and withstood the blow of Wenzhe with his flesh and blood¡® With a loud bang, Zifeng was immediately thrown away, hit the light curtain and fell down.


    At the moment of flying, at the moment of vitality, the rhythm of the chest is no different from the rhythm of the vibration of the air.


    With a brush, Zifeng jumped up from the ground. Under such a blow, he was not at all depressed.


    In Wen Zhe''s sight, the remaining wind wolf was dismembered like melting ice and snow when he hit Zifeng''s ink knife. "Why, how could this happen?" It''s hard for ordinary people to stop it. Needless to say, it can be dissolved, but


    But Wu Zifeng has never had the power to fight back. How could he? How? Is he stealing!


    At the moment when Wen zhe understood, the martial artists around him realized at the same time, "no wonder they haven''t fought back. Good guy, are they secretly learning each other''s skills? It''s not easy. When I fought with Feng Yan yesterday, it was already breathtaking. I didn''t expect to work so hard today. I was convinced! "


    Gently wipe away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Zifeng slowly raised his head and looked at Wenzhe opposite with a smile. "Thank you for your advice, brother Wenzhe. Zifeng has now fully mastered the law!"


    "You, you! Damn it! " After speaking, a more surging vitality will come out of the body. It seems that Wen zhe wants to use a proud skill.


    However, at this time, the setting sun was already slanting to the west, and the light was dim


    There was no time to accompany Wen Zhe, and there was no need to suppress him. He knew the empty sword in the sea and jumped out. A spiritual sword roared, which made everyone spend a flower in front of him. When his sight returned to Qingming, the tip of Zifeng''s ink knife could pierce Wen Zhe''s heart and kill him as long as it was half an inch deep.


    "Gudong," Wen zhe swallowed with difficulty. A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead and dropped on the ink knife. Just now, he didn''t even have the strength to resist, and he was allowed to be slaughtered by Zifeng.


    In fact, the confinement effect of Zifeng''s spirit body is only effective for the martial arts at or below the same level. If the other party is a strong martial arts sect and cannot be imprisoned, his spiritual power will be eaten back. At that time, he will be slaughtered.


    The light curtain slowly disappeared in the sight of the people. The two tokens instantly rose into the air. Between the two intersected, the brilliance of Zifeng''s identity token became more dazzling.


    The old man announced, "Fu Xiu, Wu Zifeng, ranked 90th in the Kun list!" The sound was like a flood, rippling across the whole Haoran college in an instant.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s not so exaggerated.


    The old man who didn''t want to be expressionless all the time suddenly grinned at Zifeng, and Zifeng suddenly froze there. That smile is more ugly than crying, but there is no old man in my eyes.


    Now, the setting sun has kissed the eyebrow corner of the west mountain. With a strange cry, Zifeng throws out the three palm wind flying symbol. Zifeng runs towards the library. He doesn''t want to follow Zifeng, but he has the same envious eyes.

 Chapter 298

    When the sun rises three poles, the Cang moon has long been waiting in the library, not for anything else, just waiting for Zifeng. Before, the reward for Freshmen''s trial competition had already been distributed, and Zifeng was the only one left.


    But I don''t want to see teenagers on the road in front of the library as the sun goes West. When the sun was setting and the sleeves were about to leave, there was a thunderous explosion in the air: Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, ranking kunbang: "everything has disappeared." In other words, Zifeng has been recognized by that person. As for who is that person, even cangyue, who is a strong emperor of Wu, dare not mention it. It seems that as long as you speak, there is an disrespect, "that, Zifeng, what did you choose in the end?" Rubbing her hands, cangyue looked at Zifeng with a flattering look on her face.


    Looking at Zifeng''s puzzled appearance, cangyue couldn''t help reminding, "what choice have you made between relatives and ordinary people?"


    "Choose nothing." Zifeng said, then bypassed the cangyue and walked forward. It was not a dreamland. As for such tension.


    Don''t want cangyue to jump into a rage, "I said, it must be a lie. There''s no answer at all. It''s wrong to choose anything." Cangyue sighed and hung Zifeng aside.


    There was no way. Zifeng looked back at the cangyue with calm eyes, but his tone was full of amazing pride, "my choice is to kill him first! Don''t you have to choose anything? "


    "Click" is like a flash of lightning, which passes through cangyue''s brain. All along, cangyue can''t jump out of the strange circle of thought. Wandering in it, it''s difficult to escape the confinement of thought. I don''t want Zifeng to wake up the dreamer.


    A white mist overflowed from the body of the moon, and the whole person suddenly became confused, like a dream. Zifeng was stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    Xiaoguang in the sea timely got up and explained, "this is the state of enlightenment. It must be what you just said, which solved his long-standing problems. Eh, the gas of fluorescence is not simple."


    Just then, the Cang moon trembled in her sight. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zifeng again. Her breath seemed to converge completely and have no trace. However, when one eye looked over, it seemed that there was a vast ocean, calm and turbulent.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. You can choose the skills in the library." The shackles in her heart were eliminated, cangyue was in a good mood, and pulled Zifeng forward.


    Passing through one of the corners, Zifeng suddenly became clear about the ambiguous connection he felt in his heart before. It seemed that something was calling him not far ahead. He was full of doubts. Zifeng came to the foot of a mountain with the steady cangyue.


    There is no doubt that it is a mountain. Zifeng looks around and the road ends here. The mountain is steep and there are many strange stones in front of him. However, when he uses his spiritual force to investigate, he finds that the mountain is not a mountain, and the stone is not a stone. The spiritual consciousness can easily penetrate into it, but the moment he enters, the spiritual consciousness loses its perception


    Knowing the pain of the sea, Zifeng frowned, but saw the Cang moon in front of him. He took out the ancient spirit mirror from his sleeve, tied a few knots, and threw the ancient spirit mirror onto the cliff in front of him. Then the mirror gradually expanded in his breath, just like a doorway, flashing a faint light in front of him.


    He beckoned Zifeng to go in. Zifeng looked at the huge mirror in front of him curiously. Is it not that the library is the world in the mirror?


    It seems that seeing the doubts in Zifeng''s heart, cangyue smiled, "this is an independent space. Like the Fuling gate of your Fuxiu, it exists independently in the world outside the real space. Of course, compared with the Fuling gate, the entrance of the library is not fixed, and the ancient spirit mirror is the carrier of the entrance. The xuanming ring in the dean''s hand can also enter the library. Well, go in. There are many good things in it. "


    He flashed in carefully from the mirror. He only felt that he was illuminated by a piece of sunshine on his body. When Zifeng opened his eyes, he was stunned by the illusory scenery in front of him


    What''s more strange is that Zifeng didn''t rely on the rising power of the wind flying symbol, so he quietly suspended in the air, and there was a lot in front of him

 Chapter 299

    In front of us is a vast space, misty, dusty, white light clusters in our sight, sending out dreamlike soft light, suspended in the air, like a full moon


    There was no wind, but the scattered light clusters flowed slowly, as if there was a star river in front of us. Before waiting for children to walk in the wind, I didn''t know when I was surrounded by milky white light clusters, everywhere under my feet, chest, neck and head.


    All this seems to be just a mistake, and Zifeng falls into the fairy tale story. The scene in front of me is like a midsummer night, lying on my back in the grass. My eyes are full of flying fireflies. My mood and eyes are all soft with a little light.


    I can''t help but stretch out my right hand. My fingers are slightly cool. A circle of shallow ripples gently ripples around my fingers. But after that, the light group seemed frightened and dispersed in a mass, full of spirituality.


    Zifeng stood in the distance, because just when the circle of ripples sprang up, he clearly saw that a scroll was quietly displayed in the light group, as if waiting for someone to open it.


    According to the rules for the freshmen to win the competition, Zifeng will get a set of middle-term xuanjie level skills, a spirit tool and a thousand lights this time.


    As for the fluorescence, before the sub wind opens, the identity token around the waist rises automatically, and the originally fleeing light clusters gather up and snuggle around the token. The light spot on the back of the token is more and more bright. After breathing, the fluorescence has been injected into it.


    When I fell into my hand and looked carefully, I could see that the surface of the token seemed to be covered with a layer of white mist.


    "Well, now there are two thousand fluorescent lights on your token." Cangyue''s tone was plain, as if she was talking about a trivial thing.


    Zifeng was surprised, "two thousand? Isn''t there only a thousand? " Looking at the moon in doubt.


    Cangyue was stunned. There are really such greedy people in the world. Just take it for you. But you have to ask, "don''t you want to take the reward of spiritual master Dabi?" His tone was frivolous, as if he were joking.


    Zifeng was stunned. Cangyue said in front of the crowd that unless Zifeng could cure Wu Chuan''s knowledge of the sea, he could not get a reward. Although Zifeng was sometimes stupid, he naturally understood when looking at cangyue''s strange eyes, so he didn''t make a sound and put the token into the token bag.


    Then he bowed respectfully to the Cang moon. Before Zifeng could speak, cangyue waved, "you don''t have to say thank you. If it weren''t for your words, I couldn''t understand the long-term trouble. Well, it''s time to choose the skill now. Remember, you only have a quarter of an hour. Tell me after you choose." With that, cangyue closed her eyes, but her spirit stared at Zifeng''s every move.


    Just as the voice of the moon fell, the comfortable light group in front of me suddenly became manic and flew around without trace. Many of the light masses with black lines on the edges disappeared after contacting the wall. Cangyue must have taken the lead in eliminating some runes with insufficient levels.


    Although a lot less, but in front of this number is also dazzling, at a loss. The most painful time for people is not when they have no choice, but when they have too many choices to start.


    There were several times when the light regiment flew across the corner of his clothes. Zifeng couldn''t help but want to catch it. However, before he moved, Xiaoguang said, "don''t catch it. The skills inside are not all middle level skills. The old man deliberately makes things difficult for you and doesn''t want you to get it easily. Remember, the more powerful the skill is, the more intense the fluctuation of the whole body is. "


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was stunned. After seeing the look of cangyue, he knew it. Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!


    In cangyue''s surprised eyes, Zifeng walked to the center of the site, his arms drooped naturally and his eyes narrowed slightly. The spiritual force in the middle of climbing the hall turned into countless strands and wound around the flying light


    Appreciate, in Zifeng''s every move. For a long time, among all the students cangyue has seen, once he sees the overwhelming cultivation methods, none of them can be as indifferent as Zifeng. They are crazy chasing, selecting and comparing until they run out of the last time in their hands.


    There are at least thousands of light groups flying all over the sky. It''s cangyue who eliminated the skills in the early and middle stages of the Yellow stage in advance. Otherwise, even the spiritual power in the middle stage of climbing the hall is too tight to deal with.


    The spiritual force like a hairspring is inextricably intertwined with the rapidly flying light group. However, the surface of the light group overflows with strange breath from time to time. It is slippery. The spiritual sense touches it, as if there is a light film running through it and can''t be close.


    Time is flowing minute by minute, gritting your teeth, Fuling formula, coagulation, quietly running.


    Since the spiritual consciousness cannot touch it, there is only one way to wrap the spiritual force into a net, and then wrap all the slippery autumn light balls in it!


    It''s simple to say, but the mental power consumed is more than ten times that of the previous one, which Zifeng can''t bear at all. It''s easy to say one or two, but now facing thousands of people, his forehead has begun to exude fine sweat and his eyebrows are locked, which seems to be suffering.


    Five hundred, seven hundred, nine hundred. When the spirit envelops nine hundred light masses, the sea of knowledge has long dried up, and it is hard to call a penny. However, there are nearly 100 light groups in the space, which are still flying unscrupulously. What should I do?


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shook his head, patted, stood up and sighed, "Alas, young people now don''t say a word. I must have done it. I know I can''t carry it and have to fight hard."


    The mid air neutron wind stumbled, almost lost his mind and completely speechless to Xiaoguang. Loosen the clenched teeth, Zifeng said quickly, "you''re helping." Then he couldn''t speak again.


    Xiaoguang seemed to be aware of the urgency of the situation. Instead of nonsense, he jumped into the hexagonal star array. After the transpiration of the array, the water of the soul on the ground turns into pure spiritual power and fills the sea of Zifeng''s knowledge.


    The dry sea of knowledge is moistened, and the full spiritual knowledge is churning in the sea of knowledge again. The tight frown was able to stretch, with a distant empty finger, "go!" Finally, nearly a hundred light masses were tied up.


    At this time, the time from a quarter of an hour is less than ten breath. Is ten breath very short?


    With a smile, he climbed to the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, opened his eyes and stared at a light mass twenty feet above his head.


    "That''s it! In the middle of the Xuan level, the skill must be hidden in it! " Among the thousands of spiritual senses, only this light group brings the strongest fluctuation.


    The void sword points away from the sky, and a set of complex hand knots are immediately, "fixed!" All the light masses in front of him stagnated. Zifeng, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped up and grabbed the light mass into his hand.


    Ten breath time is over!


    "Brush" cangyue then opened his eyes and looked at Zifeng angrily. He forgot that Zifeng''s spiritual talent is "imprisonment", so there is no need to catch up with the light group. Are you afraid that there is not enough time.


    Shaking, cangyue walked to Zifeng in frustration and asked, "are you sure you want this light group?" Although it''s nonsense, there are still some basic inquiries. Although cangyue also knows that the light regiment must be the middle xuanjie level skill he intends to release, and it is still the most domineering existence in the middle xuanjie level.


    Cangyue knew that Zifeng''s meridians were broken, but there was always a voice in her heart telling herself. This set of skill is most suitable for Zifeng.


    Zifeng wiped the sweat from his forehead, handed over the light, and said without hesitation, "it''s it."


    Cangyue smiled without saying anything, and took over the light mass in Zifeng''s hand. Under the irradiation of the ancient spirit mirror, the light on the surface of the light mass gradually dissipated. If the light is not scattered, the scroll inside will not be available. It is also a protective measure.


    I don''t want to be empty when the light mass dissipates. There is only a small beast as white as Jiaoyun.

 Chapter 300

    When the light on the surface of the light mass dissipated slowly, Zifeng looked forward to it, but it was empty. There was no shadow of a scroll except a mass of fluffy hair.


    But cangyue is also surprised. As an independent space, the Sutra Pavilion can''t let the spirit animals in the mountains in and out at will. What''s more, don''t underestimate the soft light outside the light group. Even the strong emperor can''t open it at will. How did this little thing get inside?


    At this point, under the pressure of Zifeng, he was full of doubts. He grabbed the bright hair on the back of the little beast and slowly picked up the little guy in the light group. At first, it looks like a bobcat and is small, but if you look at it carefully, on the round head, those ears are not sharp, but round


    Cangyue couldn''t help feeling it on the rolling body of the little beast. When he touched the little animal, he first smelled it in the air with his white little nose. Then he was stunned and opened his eyes with a brush. He was impartial and facing Zifeng.


    The four eyes were opposite. Zifeng saw a pair of spotless and pure eyes. At this moment, it was like looking at himself. A familiar feeling lingered in his heart. It seems like an inseparable playmate in the previous life. At the moment of coming to this life and landing, he was unfortunately separated. At this time, he met again and gathered together.


    The little beast was struggling in the air. His two front claws were fluttering and wanted to rush into Zifeng''s arms. It seemed to come from instinct. Zifeng couldn''t help laughing and took him into his arms.


    Do not want to take this, the stone wall on the cliff in the distance is quietly broken, and all the handwriting pours into the deep land field with a burst of smoke and dust. The low muffled sound seems to be a long hanging heart, which can be stretched at this moment. A long sigh falls from the air and floats slowly


    From then on, Haoran college will no longer think of the cliff!


    Thousands of stars in the night sky also lit up, and they failed to restore calm for a long time.


    But the little beast was tired and snored gently at the moment when he was pregnant. Looking at the little beast in his arms, Zifeng turned to the same confused moon at the moment.


    I didn''t want cangyue to hold a scroll in her hand. It turned out that the scroll in the middle of the xuanjie stage was under the little beast, "Zifeng, that spirit beast is not simple. If I touch the bone correctly, it should be a spirit beast of tigers. Maybe I can become your guardian beast one day." Passing the scroll in the middle of the Xuan stage, cangyue thought and whispered.


    It seems that the little beast is born with special magic. Even the two people who were talking just now couldn''t help lowering their tone and talking in a low voice.


    Smelling the speech, the little beast in his arms shook his round tail, as if to agree. It was really charming and incomparable. If the female Fuxiu is present at this time, she will hold the little beast in her arms and make love well, so as to relieve the itch in her heart.


    But they didn''t notice that Zifeng''s breath became dark with the little beast''s breath, and a new force was silently bred in the little beast.


    After saying this, the Cang moon fell down with the wind direction. The ground that was supposed to be close at hand was falling for a long time and still hadn''t touched the bottom. Zifeng couldn''t help but be surprised. Isn''t this also a void imaging?


    Don''t want to at this moment, cangyue swipes with her fingers, and the on the ground is immediately torn. Don''t say, it must be an independent space.


    A straight down step appeared in front of him, and Zifeng went in with it. The stone walls on both sides were dotted with mottled light spots, the same color as the light mass outside. Zifeng couldn''t help feeling confused. What is the function of these light spots? When you reach out and touch them, photoelectric doesn''t seem to exist. Even the wall is soft and not hard.


    Shook his head, the vast world, thousands of mysteries, how can we know as much as possible.


    After hundreds of steps, Zifeng stopped in front of a cliff. Facing the mountain in front of him, Zifeng looked so small like a mole ant.


    Above the head and on the cliffs of the sky, numerous weapons are hung on it. In front of us: Thor whip, anchor axe, Bagua Ziwu mandarin duck axe, thirteen section wheat bone bell whip, double axe, sickle of the Qing Dynasty, Bing iron double knives, melon hammer, swallow dart and pear spear


    Zifeng was dazzled and even more stunned. All the weapons in front of him were emitting light aura fluctuations, in other words. These weapons are spirit tools!


    For a moment, he felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. When he was in Qingyun Town, looking at the whole town, Zifeng saw that the first spirit weapon was the spirit snake sword in Wu Lang''s hand. I didn''t want to see tens of thousands of spirit tools in the congregation of Haoran college at this moment. I was in a trance, and Zifeng couldn''t help but step back.


    The little beast in his arms seemed to feel it. He clumsily climbed up from Zifeng''s arms, then stood on Zifeng''s shoulder and looked at the weapons on the cliff.


    Cangyue goes to a stone tablet in front of the stone wall and just wants Zifeng to test. Like the previous Tianji stone, the stone tablet can sense Zifeng''s condition and will automatically challenge Zifeng with a suitable weapon.


    Do not want to wait for the moon to open, the little beast in his arms suddenly jumped down from Zifeng''s shoulder and ran away towards the cliff at a right angle in front


    Zifeng was surprised. It was too late to stop him. He didn''t want the little beast to look petite, but it moved like lightning. After a few jumps, he came to the bottom of the cliff, and then an amazing scene appeared.


    The little beast ran away on the rock wall, white as clouds, floating towards the hillside


    Zifeng was stunned, including the cangyue not far away, and looked at the little beast in front of him with incredible eyes.


    I don''t know if I was tired of running, or because of my nature. Where I passed, the stubborn little beast didn''t pause by any weapon for a moment. Stop halfway up the mountain, hold your head up, smell in the air with your nose, turn around, turn back and run down.


    "Plop" jumped to the bottom of the cliff, first strolled around, then stood at a place, quickly scraped the soil layer with snow-white front claws, as if there was something below.


    Seeing this, Zifeng leaned forward and took out his ink knife to dig down. But Zifeng''s old business, I think it was with this Kung Fu that he sneaked into Tang Yun''s room quietly.


    After digging for a while, there was still dark brown soil layer on ground and nothing. Seeing the meaning of giving up in Zifeng''s eyes, the little beast couldn''t help jumping up and down. Helpless, Zifeng could only continue to dig down, and the sound of "Ding" was clearly transmitted.


    Cangyue on one side was also very interested. Leaning on his upper body, he dug out a rusty dull iron five feet deep underground¡® With a bang, Zifeng threw the blunt iron to the ground. Rao is Zifeng who is used to using an ink knife. The weight of the blunt iron surprised him.


    Wipe off the soil on it, you can vaguely see that it is a knife shape, and the blade is more than 100 times exaggerated than the ink knife. No front, extremely heavy, simple shape, no trace of carving. This is the characteristic of the knife in front of us.


    When seeing the rusty knife, cangyue couldn''t help laughing. She thought it was a strange treasure. There was no aura fluctuation, but it was just a dull iron. Seeing Zifeng''s thoughtful face, cangyue couldn''t help laughing and asking, "Zifeng, do you want this knife?"


    I looked at the knife on the ground and looked at the little beast standing next to the knife. I didn''t want the little beast to point his round head in the face of Zifeng''s eyes. As soon as he gnawed his teeth, it was a spirit weapon. There were four in my talisman bag, "yes, I want this knife!"


    "Ah" the Cang moon, who has always been indifferent to material happiness and sorrow, screamed, but looked at Zifeng with a sincere look on his face and shook his head. Zifeng had already determined that it was unintentional to say more.


    Shook his head, cangyue walked forward, "let''s go, there''s a set of Spiritual Secrets"


    Zifeng leaned down to pick up the blunt iron on the ground and looked at the little beast with tears and smiles, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Later, one man and one beast chased away

 Chapter 301

    Once he entered it, Zifeng knew that where the library Pavilion is an attic is really magnificent and mysterious. It seems that every place contains mystery and mystery. Even if I have seen the mysterious space in the boundless forest, I am impressed by the strange scenes in the Sutra Pavilion at this moment.


    In front of the small room, when entering it, it automatically floats up and crosses the deep rock stratum. When it shakes its head, it is found that it returns to the previous circular hall.


    The moon was silent, and Zifeng didn''t ask. Only the little beast on his shoulder yawned.


    For a moment, cangyue couldn''t stand it. He thought Zifeng would yell and chase him to ask the reason. Unexpectedly, Zifeng didn''t respond at all. He could only smile and flick his long sleeve. Once, the light mass in front of me was much less, but there was a black line at the edge of the light mass.


    Zifeng''s doubts were relaxed for a moment. It must be the spiritual secret in the light group with black line on the edge.


    But Zifeng didn''t make a fuss. Don''t forget that there is an old monster in the sea, Xiaoguang. How could that little evasive trick deceive his eyes. No, seeing the Lingguang group in front of him, Xiaoguang began to speak again, "remember. Once, just look for the light mass with the most obvious black line on the edge. "


    There are not many light clusters in front of us, only less than 100. In this case, Zifeng will be relaxed. By simple comparison, we can find the one with the strongest black lines.


    Cangyue looked at Zifeng decadent, deeply frustrated. Needless to say, it must be the way Zifeng knew the little thing in the sea and told Zifeng. Otherwise, how could Zifeng know how to distinguish the differences between spiritual skills? In this way, the trip seems to be over.


    But looking at Zifeng''s wandering footsteps, cangyue couldn''t help wondering.


    Banxiangzifeng hardened his head and said slowly, "elder, you see, the spiritual skills have been given to me. Do you also give me some of the Millennium aloes wood? Don''t do more, just a little."


    Zifeng can''t let go of what happened in hanlongtan this morning. If she sees Tang Yun tomorrow, once she blames it, the Millennium aloes can also ease the atmosphere. After all, Zifeng promised to give it to her before.


    Cangyue carried Zifeng on her back, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising proudly. Little thing, you are finally willing to beg me.


    "Millennium aloes wood, it''s not that I can''t give it to you, but" cangyue deliberately dragged his tone and hung Zifeng''s appetite.


    Zifeng hurried forward and bowed, "thank you for your kindness. Zifeng will try his best to practice." This short body, the little beast on the shoulder is even muddy, and still nests comfortably on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I said I could give it to you, but on one condition." Cang Yue''s eyes were shining, and it seemed that the next thing was very important. "The spirit animals in the feeding room in the back mountain of the college have not been taken care of for a few days. You can go there tomorrow and feed all the spirit animals."


    Most of the spirit beasts in the feeding room are the mounts of elders or teachers. Zifeng once heard Tang Yun say, but it''s no big deal to exchange thousands of years of aloes wood. The big deal is that it takes a day. Zifeng didn''t think much and agreed directly.


    Then he took over the ten foot long Millennium aloes wood in cangyue''s hand and turned to walk outside the library.


    Xiaoguang in the sea stood up, took a look, disdained to smash it, smashed its mouth, and lay down again uninterested. The lazy appearance was just like the little beast on his shoulder. Zifeng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After Zifeng left, cangyue finally laughed. Is it really as simple as Zifeng thought?


    After graduation, there is a shortage of staff in the nursing room. Thanks to the care of cangyue and Shili for two days, otherwise the horse can''t stand hunger and will revolt. But these days, I really can''t get away from my body. Counting by pinching my fingers, there should be two days. The spirit beast didn''t eat.


    The replacement has been found, but the spirit beast is too manic to get close and asks cangyue for help. This is not. After seeing Zifeng''s means, cangyue threw the package to Zifeng and ended up happy. Why not be beautiful.


    But when Zifeng walked out of the library, the night was thick and the stars were dense, but his eyes were not the bamboo forest he had walked through before. Looking around, the ground was empty and the shadow was wrong, not accompanied by a strong smell of medicine.


    Zifeng is smart. Isn''t it danxiu''s medicine garden?


    I clearly remember that there is a danxiu medicine garden not far from the library. Is it difficult? It is here. When Zifeng is walking irregularly, a figure comes in front of him, and the figure seems to find something moving here. He is approaching quickly and is about to flee. Behind him comes a familiar figure, "wuzifeng?"


    No wonder, in the moonlight, Zifeng was particularly conspicuous in his silver robe. Hearing the sound, Zifeng knew that the visitor was Roman and couldn''t help but settle down, "it''s me, Roman, how are you? Have you recovered from mental injury? "


    Holding a tentative heart, he didn''t want to be really Wu Zifeng. He looked around carefully. Roman came over, "it''s my turn to be on duty today. The medicine garden is afraid of being damaged by spirit animals. Someone should guard it at night. Mental strength has long been good. By the way, why did you come here at night? " Qin Yao blinked her big bright eyes. The embarrassment of her identity did not hinder the friendship between them.


    This question made Zifeng not know how to answer. He didn''t want to yawn at this time. After a while, Roman''s eyes were instantly shifted. He looked straight at the little beast on his shoulder, "can I hold it?" Roman asked Zifeng.


    Zifeng was worried about how to respond. Roman''s question relieved him, "OK, no problem."


    "Hoo" before the little beast reacts, Roman holds his round body in his arms. His soft body can''t help kneading for a while¡° Is this yours? " Roman asked Zifeng happily, and his hands kept teasing the little beast in his arms.


    "Sort of." Zifeng looked at the little beast and replied, "Oh, yes, I''ll give you a spirit sword." Zifeng suddenly thought of the four spirit swords in the talisman bag: deciduous green blade sword, flaming green blade sword, pine grain ancient Ding sword and purple electric frost sword. The sword body is light and elegant, especially suitable for girls.


    Then Zifeng took out a pine grain ancient Dingjian. In the moonlight, the body of the sword was dazzling and cold, but the handle of the sword was like an ancient pine, with a brown luster. In the luster, the veins of pine leaves wound around it. It was really beautiful. The only deficiency was the lack of scabbard.


    What''s more, the sword body didn''t overflow a faint aura fluctuation. Roman''s eyes were filled with the long sword, and there was no place for the little beast anymore.


    Roman took the long sword and looked carefully, as if it was an unreachable fantasy. Spiritual tools are not so easy for ordinary people to have.


    The little beast got rid of the bondage and hurriedly fled to Zifeng''s shoulder. The speed was as fast as a flash of lightning and disappeared in an instant. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief and looked afraid for a while.


    "Zifeng, I''m afraid I can''t. It''s too expensive. " With that, Roman handed the long sword to Zifeng, looking reluctant.


    I guessed that it would be such a scene, and Zifeng didn''t answer. "Just keep it for me. When I want it, you can give it to me again. It''s getting late. I''ll go first." then, before Roman spoke, he disappeared into the night.


    It seems that Zifeng appeared in the medicine garden just to send a sword.

 Chapter 302

    He hurried back to his residence. When he didn''t want to open the door, there were a lot of people lying in the room. Zifeng looked at it carefully. He didn''t want to be the Fuxiu girls. On Zifeng''s bed, Qin Yao has already entered a sweet dream. Near the desk, Tang Yun is also a sleepy lying on it, with a charming appearance.


    In the afternoon, Tang Yun came to find Zifeng. He only knew that Zifeng went to the library. Later, there was a loud explosion in the air. Zifeng defeated Wen Zhe and won the 90th seat in the Kun list. Hurried to wait and see again. Thinking of Zifeng''s injury after the fierce battle, a group of people have been waiting here, but they don''t want to wait. The night is already deep and can''t stand sleepiness, so they close their eyes one after another.


    Without saying more, Zifeng clearly took out clothes from the amulet bag and covered them carefully. Then he quietly closed the door and meditated in the east corner of the courtyard for a night.


    At the moment Zifeng sat down, the little beast on his shoulder raised his head and looked at the stars without blinking. Zifeng also looked at the dreamy sky with his eyes. Shaoqing''s neck was a little stiff. He just lay down with a little beast in his arms. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to see what skill he chose today, but now it seems inappropriate to look at the situation, so he suppressed his anxiety. The heart lake is like a galaxy in the sky, calm and clear


    Half a sound, tired all day, the wind, slowly drooping eyelids, snoring gently floating in the night sky


    "Ah" a sharp sound tore open in the courtyard. Zifeng brush stood up. The little beast in front of his chest rolled to the ground, hurriedly twisted round and vigorous, climbed to Zifeng''s shoulder, and looked forward with smart eyes.


    In her eyes, the white Fuxiu girl pointed to the little beast on Zifeng''s shoulder, rubbed her hands, jumped up and down, opened her mouth, and didn''t say anything.


    After that, Zifeng''s door was opened, and a group of Fuxiu girls rushed out from it. All of them were dull at the moment they came out.


    Qin Yao rubbed her bleary eyes and murmured unhappily, "what''s the noise? People haven''t woken up yet?" His ears yawned and slowly opened his eyes. When I opened my eyes, I couldn''t close it anymore.


    At this time, the white girl who jumped up and down finally stopped, "ah, it''s so cute."


    Two black lines spread over Zifeng and the little beast on his shoulder, but then a more frightening scene appeared. The girl not far away turned into a siege and surrounded Zifeng and the little beast in a semi siege shape. The tacit understanding and fast behavior made Zifeng have no time to react.


    The little beast on his shoulder was flustered. He moved his body and hid in Zifeng''s back, revealing only half of his furry head. But don''t want this move, let already itchy girl, instantly fall into madness.


    "Hoo", Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, after a few breaths, more than a dozen girls around rushed up. Zifeng didn''t even have time to struggle. Fortunately, their goal was not Zifeng, but the little beast trapped in nephrite fragrant bone at this time.


    Now the little beast is crying and passing from one girl''s hand to another. He kneads from head to foot and can''t stand it. From time to time, he makes a "sob" to protest, but the protest will only make the suffering more violent.


    "Sister, please let me hold it for a while." Qin Yao grabbed the back legs of the little beast. The plush touch made her reluctant to give up.


    But I don''t want the white girl blushing. She found it first. It''s her turn to touch it now, but I don''t want to be stopped. There are willing to let go and hold the little beast''s head with both hands, "no, you''ve held it for so long. It''s time for me to hold it."


    With a pull and a pull, the round body of the little beast suddenly became slender, and a sad cry suddenly came from the mouth of the little beast.


    The girls were surprised, and they hurriedly let go. When they landed, the little beast "brush" disappeared. When they looked around, they found the little beast lying on Zifeng''s shoulder again, whining to Zifeng, and their two little claws pointed to the Fuxiu girl in front of them from time to time


    In this way, Tang Yun was embarrassed to come forward again, but he didn''t want the white girl behind him to sob. The girl is introverted, quiet and has a strong admiration for Zifeng. However, just a series of things must make Zifeng sad. More importantly, he hasn''t held the lovely little beast. He has mixed feelings and can''t help it for a moment.


    Seeing this, the little beast on his shoulder was witty and silent. Seeing this, Zifeng looked at the little beast and didn''t expect that the LORD would also bring disaster to the country and the people.


    After that, he was cruel, walked over, grabbed it again, pulled it off and put it in the arms of Bai Jing girl, "sister Deng Meng, don''t be sad. Look, isn''t Xiaobai in your arms?" I don''t know his name. Zifeng gave the little beast a name at will.


    "It''s called Xiaobai." The crowd gathered very politely, but they didn''t know whether the strength of kneading Xiaobai was the same reserved.


    If Zifeng sees Xiaobai''s expression at this time, he will be surprised. It is clearly the despair of the known way of death. What makes people laugh is that Xiaobai pretended to be dead and closed his eyes, a generous look.


    Seeing that Deng Meng''s mood calmed down slowly, Zifeng was at ease.


    At this time, the morning light passed through the branches, slanted on his body, and sorted out his clothes. Zifeng turned to the people and said, "well, if you like, take care of Xiaobai for me. I''m going to the feeding room. I may not come back today."


    Not wanting to hear Zifeng''s words, everyone said in the same voice, "good!"


    Xiaobai''s closed eyes also opened with a brush, and then closed reluctantly.


    Zifeng opened his mouth and smiled. He didn''t want to. Even Tang Yun didn''t ask what to do in the feeding room. Fortunately, Tang Yun didn''t mention yesterday. But the Millennium aloes wood is still in hand. Why don''t you give it to her now?


    Patting Tang Yun''s incense shoulder, he tried to give her aloes wood, but he didn''t want to. Tang Yun only had Xiaobai in his eyes. Where did he have time to take care of Zifeng.


    In desperation, he pulled Tang Yun over and put a piece of wood ten feet long directly into Tang Yun''s hand. Then he walked away in Xiaobai''s sad eyes


    At this moment, Tang Yun looked at a piece of wood with exquisite texture in his hand and smelled a faint aroma. His divine sense became empty. The "aloes wood" was really a millennium aloes wood. Zifeng actually remembered it


    But Zifeng had breakfast in the Fuxiu hall and rushed to the feeding room in the back mountain. He didn''t want to go into the woods, so he noticed something following him in the rear.


    Suddenly turned back, but there was no human figure. In Zifeng''s doubt, half a round head slowly appeared under a ancient cypress tree not far away


    Not Xiaobai, who is it!

 Chapter 303

    Small white black-and-white eyes were in a daze when they met Zifeng''s eyes. Instead, they were stunned for a few seconds, and pretended to be nothing, retracted their furry head back. After waiting for about ten minutes, he carefully poked out half his head again. He didn''t want Zifeng to still stare here.


    Then he lowered his head, pretended to smell the flowers on the ground, moved his fat body, looked here, smelled there, it didn''t seem to follow Zifeng, it just passed by here.


    Then he went around to another locust tree and hid for more than ten minutes. He thought Zifeng couldn''t see it. Unexpectedly, his playful little tail had long been exposed


    Quietly poked out his head again, his eyes still stood where he was, his ears couldn''t help drooping, and he walked sadly towards the way he came


    Zifeng returns and continues on his way. He doesn''t want to turn around at the moment when Zifeng turns back. Xiaobai turns around and continues to follow behind quietly.


    However, Zifeng hurriedly hid in the grass and trees. After irrigation, he didn''t want to go to an open space. Zifeng suddenly turned around, and Xiaobai jumped up in shock and hid on both sides like headless flies. But there is no place to cover the body.


    Finally, the two furry front paws covered their eyes and couldn''t see anything.


    Sweat. Along the way, Feng almost broke his belly with laughter. He endured it all the time and deliberately walked and stopped. Who can imagine the scene of a lovely little beast with a round head crashing into a tree and rolling to the ground


    Now, even though Zifeng was unwilling to do so, he could only pick up the little guy and put him on his shoulder. Then he ran to the back mountain with a smile.


    At this time, the little beast Fang breathed a sigh of relief and lay down comfortably.


    The road to Houshan is rugged and inaccessible. In the distance, before turning over the mountain, I heard the noise of spirit animals in the air. I couldn''t help accelerating my steps. When I was covered with dew, I rushed to the door of the feeding room.


    On the magnificent courtyard, the words in vermilion paint and gold: the feeding room has no door. Zifeng stood under the plaque and shouted inside: "is there anyone? I''m Wu Zifeng. Come to help look after the spirit beast? "


    Half a ring didn''t respond. He shouted again, but there was still no one. Suddenly, there was a noisy sound, which seemed to be the sound of a spirit beast out of control.


    Without stopping, Zifeng ran to the feeding room. As soon as he entered the feeding room, he felt that the layout in the room was really big, and the house was strange. No wonder, one of the yibirds had a wing spread of 100 meters away, and the house was not big. How can it be done?


    The noise in front became louder and louder. There was no time to observe carefully. They hurried towards the front without stopping. They didn''t want to rush, but they rushed for half an hour.


    But Zhang Zhenhui has learned many practical and high-end skills since he entered Haoran college. However, when he was alone with other martial arts practitioners since childhood, he could not help being ridiculed. It happened that the feeding room recruited rotation managers to help take care of the feeding room.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhenhui was immediately moved. He didn''t spend much time every day. He can also receive additional fluorescence. What''s more, it''s clean in the feeding room. There''s no dust and noise outside. Why not.


    But I don''t want to. Once I enter the feeding room, the spirit beast inside is so manic. It''s unimaginable that such a big Haoran college will also have a famine. If Zhao Zhenhui hadn''t collected some simple feed from outside day and night these days, the spirit beast would have gone crazy long ago. Of course, there are a few people passing through with Zhang Zhenhui, but even if the number is more than three times, it is a drop in the bucket


    Haoran college also has no way. If it rashly puts the spirit animals in the feeding room to the outside world, there is no need to take care of them, but these spirit animals are not good stubbles. Once they make trouble, it is a matter of human life. In desperation, even if it takes a lot of manpower, it has to be imprisoned here.


    Today, Xiang Zhucao, who was harvested last night, was finally taken out of the xuanming ring and put into the yiniao cage in front of him. I didn''t want to see this scene next to another yiniao. He frantically pecked the Xuan iron cage with a solid long beak. His wings fluttered and kept hitting, and the whole iron cage trembled and collapsed.


    As yiniao went crazy, like infection, other spirit beasts in the whole feeding room became manic, and bursts of sharp hiss shrouded half the sky. Zhang Zhenhui only felt top heavy and light, and a burst of dizziness came


    When several people around woke up, the always solid prison door opened in the impact, and the wild flame of a flamingo was even burning in the cage. Several fierce spirit beasts approached several people, and the biting fishy wind and cold shrouded them all in a moment.


    "Gudong" Zhang Zhenhui swallowed hard. He hurriedly took out the huge wheel axe from the xuanming ring and was ready. Several people behind him also learned from Zhang Zhenhui''s actions.


    The four spirit beasts in front of them were all level 5. The strong of Wuzong was still difficult to parry. They thought that a girl behind them was afraid of tears and came out, "sobbing, I don''t want to die."


    Hearing the cry of the girl behind him, the wheel axe in his hand was tightened by Zhang Zhenhui. He didn''t turn his head and shouted, "listen, the spirit beast is hungry. Throw all your feed out. The farther you throw it, the better, fast!" In a hurry, Zhang Zhenhui didn''t lose his mind and ordered.


    The four people behind hurriedly threw all the feed in the xuanming ring into the distance according to Zhang Zhenhui. Sure enough, the two yibirds ran away, but there was a flamingo and Chongming bird in sight.


    Flamingos, with bright red feathers, wings spread 50 feet, huge fins, are good at attacking, can also fly, and can emit high-temperature flames to kill the enemy. As for Chongming birds, they have been introduced before, so they are not mentioned here.


    "Damn it! Flamingos and Chongming birds don''t eat vegetarian food! " Zhang Zhenhui scolded himself, and then continued to command, "the boy will hold it with me later, Xiaomin. There is a flying charm. You take the opportunity to escape! Take it! " Then he handed the Fengxiang symbol that Zifeng had left him.


    The other three people behind him saw this. Although they were excited, they did not act rashly. Only because Zhang Zhenhui''s wheel axe had tilted back. Its meaning has been shown. Zhang''s flying charm is reserved for Xiaomin. If anyone wants to do something wrong, he doesn''t mind taking his life first.


    Zhao Zhenhui knows better than anyone what people will do when they are on the verge of death!


    Xiaomin behind him looked at the young man in front. Under the sun, his side face was so bright that his flustered heart was peaceful for a moment.


    Trembling and crying, Zhang Zhenhui picked up the Fengxiang charm from Zhang Zhenhui''s hand


    At that moment, in the mouth of the Flamingo who had been eyeing, a skyrocketing flame shot out at the three people in front of him.


    "Go!" At the command, Zhang Zhenhui took the lead in rushing up with a wheel axe. Although the three behind him were timid, there was nothing they could do. The exit was right ahead. Only by crossing the past could they survive.


    A moment later


    When the "bang" Chongming bird waved its wings, the three people were fanned, fell 100 meters away and passed out in a coma.


    The wheel axe in Zhang Zhenhui''s hand rose with the wind and water of dance, avoiding burning flames and approaching flamingos. His clothes were already blackened


    While dodging, Xiaomin suddenly exclaimed, "be careful!" It turned out that Xiaomin had never left. She had been watching and worried.


    It was too late. Chongming bird had turned around and its solid long beak attacked Zhang Zhenhui''s back. In a hurry, he got out of the car and blocked the wheel axe, but he was also hit by a strong blow and fell to the ground. He couldn''t afford to struggle.


    Later, the Flamingo flapped its wings and lifted its chest high in the air, vowing to burn Zhang Zhenhui to ashes


    At this critical moment, a teenager appeared in sight

 Chapter 304

    When Zifeng arrived at the scene, a flamingo with wings spread 50 feet in the air was ready to go, and there was a embarrassed young man lying at his feet. He didn''t have time to take a closer look, so he grabbed the young man and flashed aside. At this time, a round and strong flame like a drum exploded in the position where he had just stood.


    "Zi, Zi Feng, why are you here? Go! " It was Wu Zifeng. Zhang Zhenhui was happy at first, but turned to worry.


    Looking at the chaotic scene around, Zifeng was furious. He just promised cangyue to help take care of the feeding room yesterday. He didn''t want the spirit beast in front of him to go to the room and uncover the tiles on the first day.


    "Rub" seemed to feel the anger in Zifeng''s heart, and the little white on his shoulders suddenly lifted up. A mighty flood suddenly squeezed out of the air. The Flamingos shouting in the air seemed to be imprisoned. Suddenly, they fell to the ground from the air and crawled on the ground. Their wings trembled, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe


    The spirit beasts who had just called noise around them were silent for a moment and hid in a corner of the cage.


    Zifeng was stunned. What''s the situation? I don''t have such a deterrent. Is it Xiaobai? Turn around and look at the little beast on his shoulder. The little beast is still unconscious lying on Zifeng''s shoulder. His eyes are bleary and listless. The situation just now must have nothing to do with him. Zifeng thinks so in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, just now, Xiaobai suddenly burst out an amazing pressure. The pressure seemed to be integrated with Zifeng and spread towards the outside world. So it''s reasonable that Zifeng can''t feel it.


    "Zi, Zi Feng. Holding the ground, Zhang Zhenhui stood up slowly, but his eyes looked at the spirit beast beside him without blinking.


    "You, are you okay?" Seeing that the situation was muddled under control, Xiaomin hurried over and asked Zheng Zhenhui about his injury.


    Take out some wooden talismans and pass them to Xiaomin. "Come on, let''s treat your injuries. Zhang Zhenhui, come and lock all these spirit beasts into the room."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zhenhui simply recovered from his injury and approached the previous Flamingo with a wheel axe. He didn''t want the huge Flamingo to have no temper at this time. No matter how he drove it away, soon all the running spirit beasts were locked up.


    Looking at the increasingly turbid eyes of the spirit animals in the cage, Zifeng felt a pain. They are also creatures in the world. They have to be imprisoned in a small space, walk in a narrow range every day, and their spirituality peeled off inch by inch in the suffering time


    Those eyes are clearly longing for the mountains, forests and sky. They just, just shake their heads. Zifeng sighs and walks towards Zhang Zhenhui.


    The little white on the shoulder looked vaguely at the birds and animals before, as if sad and helpless


    "Zhang Zhenhui. What the hell is going on? " Zifeng tidied up his thoughts and asked the people who looked half better.


    One of the teenagers sighed, "what else can it be? I''m hungry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Tangtang Haoran college. Before, the feed purchased by the college from the mercenary Union has long been in short supply. Mercenaries are unwilling to do such cheap things. I don''t understand. In such a large feeding room, spiritual animals eat so much every day, but it takes so much manpower and material resources. Why? "


    "According to me, it''s better to release them all directly. Wolong Valley is so big and there are many small animals in it. When can we get ahead by relying on us? I still want to practice." The boy lying on the ground struggled to get up and was helped up by Xiaomin.


    A group of teenagers sighed and chatted happily, and the prototype of a plan jumped out.


    "No!" Zhang Zhenhui shouted, "if all the spirit beasts run out, what will happen? Just now you didn''t know. If someone died because of it."


    Hearing the speech, everyone knew that it was just angry. After all, I was busy for several days and almost died in the end.


    Xiaobai has been lying quietly on Zifeng''s shoulder. People''s eyes pass from time to time in the conversation, especially Xiaomin. It may be due to estrangement, just looking at it.


    "Cut, it''s just a group of stupid geese. What are you afraid of!" Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang turned over and seemed to be talking in a dream.


    However, as soon as the word "stupid goose" came out, Xiaobai suddenly angrily stared at Zifeng''s head and gave a fierce stare. He just stopped. It seemed that he could hear Xiaoguang''s speech.


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. What he set was Xiaoguang''s words, "there''s no way. The spirit beasts are too fierce to control? "


    Looked at Zifeng contemptuously and couldn''t control it? The little guy on your shoulder is not good at stubble, "well, I have a set of formula of ''serving spirit beast''. If you learn it, you can communicate with spirit flow. Do you want to learn it?" Xiaoguang suddenly thought of something, and the seductive pair of wind said.


    Can you and flow? Zifeng was confused for a moment. When Xiaoguang asked again, he just returned to his mind, "learn, why don''t you learn? Can you really flow with all the spirits? How long will it take to learn? "


    "All spirit beasts? If you think of the beauty, the spirit beasts above level 7 will be delicious and spit out human language, and the "service beast formula" will be useless. The scope of application is only the spirit beasts whose spirit knowledge is not complete. Generally, the spirit beasts below level 4 and below level 4 only know the instinctive life activities. Anyway, there is no problem dealing with the stupid goose in front of them. "


    "However, I have a condition. Hey, hey, you let the little beast on your shoulder turn two somersaults for me to see, and then give it to me." Xiaoguang looked at Xiaobai on his shoulder with a bad smile.


    Don''t overdo it. Zifeng calmly looks at Xiaobai on his shoulder. The expression on his face is enough to explain everything: don''t look at me with wronged eyes. You have to turn it over or not in order to ''serve the beast formula''.


    Seemingly hopeless, Xiaobai slowly climbed down from Zifeng''s shoulder step by step. In the surprised eyes of others, he rolled twice, but his hair was still spotless.


    Xiaomin''s narrow eyes have been bent into curved crescent moon, smiling back and forth.


    This time, Xiaoguang readily gave Zifeng the formula of "fighting the beast". The formula was very simple. Zifeng had mastered it in only three or five minutes. Then, in the eyes of people, he slowly walked to the previous Flamingo cage.


    A series of strange sounds came out of his mouth, which seemed to be bird singing and human language helplessness. Zifeng was very astringent for the first time, but the Flamingo in front of him understood.


    "Do you want to go out?" Zifeng muttered for a long time.


    Looking at the little beast on wangzifeng''s shoulder in fear, the Flamingo shrunk up to ten meters, "I''m hungry to eat."


    Hearing the flamingo''s response, Zifeng was delighted, "if I let you go out to find food, can you promise not to hurt people? People, like me, "pointed to themselves, Zifeng explained.


    Blinking big eyes at the mouth of the bowl, the Flamingo thought, "there is food outside, fire, never hurt people, that is, the person wearing feathers." when he saw Xiaobai, he didn''t respond. Zifeng also had goodwill in his heart, and the Flamingo talked more.


    "Then I''ll let you out. You should be obedient, don''t run around, and come back when the sun goes down, okay?" Zifeng continued to be patient and could see the dawn of things.


    Burning a huge head, the Flamingo agreed to Zifeng without hesitation.


    "Do me a favor and tell the other spirit beasts that as long as they are obedient and come back at night, I will let them go, okay?" With so many spirit beasts around, Zifeng will be tired and dry.


    Hearing the speech, the Flamingo spoke to the surrounding spirit beasts in a clear voice. Zifeng supplemented the missing places. About half a ring, all the spirit beasts squatted in front of the cage door, docile and unceasing.


    In the eyes of others, a person and a bird, you come and go, don''t know what you''re talking about? But a common word emerged in the hearts of everyone, ''talk''. Yes, it was the conversation. The Flamingo lit his head from time to time and had already conquered the youth in front of him.


    So that when Zifeng announced that he would open all the cage doors, everyone had no objection. In the sound of cheering birds, all the spirit beasts rose up and disappeared in the sky.


    The Flamingo, crawling on Zifeng''s shoulder, asked in a young voice, "do you want to fly? I can take you, fly."


    Hearing the speech and waving, all the teenagers soared up with excitement


    Today is destined to be a noisy day in Haoran college.

 Chapter 305

    But it was said that the Sutra wind was calm at one stroke, and Haoran college immediately set off a great wave.


    Not to mention, in the mountain forest at the back of Wolong Valley, a group of people finally put down an iron rhinoceros and were about to come forward to take its Lingjing. I didn''t want the sky to be dark suddenly, and a mighty fishy wind fell down. I looked up and looked up. I was shocked


    However, seeing that half of the sky was covered by a huge bird and beast, where did you still want to collect Lingjing and all fled, while the Chongming bird fell down and swallowed up all the food, then flapped its wings and rose up again.


    This scene is constantly staged in other places of Haoran college.


    At the peak of manglong mountain, a conference hall was roughly knocked open. A teacher stumbled in and said out of breath, "come on! All the spirit beasts in the feeding room ran away! Flying around Wolong Valley "


    "What!" Zhang Feng, who sat in the first place on the right, jumped up, pointed to the cangyue and roared, "cangyue, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say that the problems in the feeding room have been solved? Is this your solution? "


    All the spirit beasts escaped, which means that Haoran college is now in danger, and the surrounding elders and teachers talk about it one after another, "no wonder I saw a flamingo today. I thought it was Shi who left the elder. It turned out that he escaped."


    After that, everyone''s eyes gathered on Chen Zhenxing in the center of the hall, but they didn''t want Chen Zhenxing to just pick his fingers and look worried. The scene worried Chen Qiuyu below and stood up.


    "You say a word. There must be a pot of porridge outside. You are still in the mood to pick you. What should you do?" More than once, he went crazy because of Chen Zhenxing''s lazy attitude.


    Cangyue''s heart tightened and relaxed again. To say that all the spirit beasts ran out, it must be man-made. Since it is man-made, I must think about it. Besides, cangyue remembered that Zifeng went to the feeding room to help today. In other words, he must have done what he did today. He shook his head.


    Zhang Feng glanced at the moon, "now I know I regret it. It''s too late. I''ll see how you explain later." Zhang Feng can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Everything unfavorable to the college will be attacked by him.


    Chen Zhenxing, the first one, stood up, came outside the hall and looked into the distance. The people followed him. In his sight, there were spirit beasts passing in the air from time to time. It was obviously the mount spirit beast in the feeding room.


    But soon, everyone noticed more than one scene. When all the mounts were flying, the crisp and cheerful chirps in their mouths showed the clear mood of cheering and jumping


    And their flying posture, sometimes diving, sometimes rising, or urgent or slow, or flying or flying, is always suitable for both. It''s not the same flying posture at all. It can only slowly and mechanically carry people from one place to another.


    For a time, everyone had a long mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    While Zifeng lay on the Flamingo, clutching the bright feathers on it, walking against the wind, hunting in the long wind, my heart is free. This is a silent dialogue. I just feel that at this moment, the little white on my shoulder and the distance between the spirit beast under me and my heart are a little closer.


    Considering the physical condition of Zhang Zhenhui and his party behind him, the Flamingo did not do anything extreme. It just took a little time to vent, and took Zifeng around Wolong valley


    Since entering Haoran college, Zifeng really didn''t know the layout of Haoran college and leaned down to look down. Not far away, there is a sky step leading to the sky. It must be the frontal dragon gas wall mentioned by Tang Yun. I saw a group of teenagers standing on the step. The more you go up, the fewer the number


    Some murals can be vaguely seen on the stone walls on both sides of the steps. As for what is painted, I can''t see clearly.


    With a wave of wings, his sight also turned. After manglong mountain, it fell like a piece of silk from heaven, dotted into a clear river, and slowly shuttled through the dense forest. One or two birds jumped up from time to time in the forest. Zifeng looked at the people behind him and couldn''t help laughing.


    The color of the trees in front of us became more and more profound, and finally turned black. In the middle of the mountain forest surrounded by black trees in front, a towering stone tablet came into view: the dragon''s abyss. At the moment of attention, there was a slight chill in my heart from time to time, but the flow of people in front of me was constant, and almost half of the students of Haoran college gathered here.


    Just then, a long cry came out of the flamingo''s mouth, "I''m hungry."


    I just woke up. I just played, but I forgot the Flamingo. I hurriedly patted the neck of the Flamingo and signaled to return. When I arrived at the feeding room, the Flamingo directly rose up and looked for food everywhere.


    Zifeng walked into it talking and laughing. He didn''t want to be there for a long time: Zhang Feng, cangyue, Shi Li, and Chen Qiuyu behind him. What a serious lineup.


    Quickly walked forward, "Zifeng met three elders and teachers." Several people behind him also saluted according to Zifeng.


    "Hum" a cold hum. The emperor''s pressure suddenly tightened the air. Except Zifeng and Zhang Zhenhui, several others stepped back, "I ask you, who asked you to let all the spirit beasts go! Do you know that if something happens, can you be a small student? "


    After looking at the cangyue, Zifeng understood the cangyue''s eyes and said to Zhang Feng, "don''t the elders know that the feeding room has been out of food for three days, and the spirit beast can''t endure, and something will happen. If they break through the cage when they are crazy, that''s when Haoran college should really worry. It''s released early now. It''s expected that they will return at night after they are fed. "


    Before Zifeng finished, Zhang Fengfeng drank, "presumptuous! After feeding, you will return at night. You think the spirit beast will listen to you! If you want them to come back, come back, Wu Zifeng. Don''t think you have made so little achievements and act recklessly in Haoran college! I will not spare you. "


    While Zhang Fengfeng was drinking, Xiaobai immediately stood up on Zifeng''s shoulder. It seemed that as long as Zifeng gave an order, he would rush up. A curtain fell in cangyue''s eyes and couldn''t help but marvel.


    Zhang Zhenhui, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, stepped forward and said, "go back to the elder. In the morning, four spirit beasts broke through the cage. If Wu Zifeng hadn''t saved us, the five of us would have died here. The bones don''t exist. Please see."


    "Well, don''t say anything. Let me ask you, is the Flamingo obedient?" After death, Shi Li suddenly asked such strange words, and his appearance was sincere, not like a joke.


    Zifeng replied without thinking, "very good, very docile. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." He pointed to several people behind him.


    Everyone nodded and said yes, but that was the case just now.


    Chen Qiuyu was not concerned about this, but about the spirit beast. Looking at Zifeng, "are you sure they will come back in the evening?"


    Full of confidence, Zifeng didn''t stop. He replied verbally, "I''m sure they will all come back before the sun sets."


    Zhang Feng sneered with disdain.


    "Because they promised me!" This sentence, Zifeng said in his heart, did not speak out.


    So, a group of people sat quietly in the feeding room, waiting for the sun to go down, waiting for a man and a spirit beast to see the fulfillment of their promise.

 Chapter 306

    In the gaze of the Cang moon, except Zifeng, he took out the talisman pen and paper, compared and studied the talisman


    Although the others pretended to be okay, it was hard to hide their deep fear when they raised their hands and feet.


    Zhang Feng closed his eyes and rested, but his face was filled with anger. He was waiting. We should see how Zifeng explained to him and would come back in the evening? Ridiculous.


    On the contrary, Shi Li looked at Zifeng with a curious eye and seemed very interested.


    Xiaobai doesn''t care. She nests on Zifeng''s shoulder all day. She doesn''t eat or drink. She doesn''t look hungry at all. If you observe carefully, you will see the faint aura in the air pouring into Xiaobai''s body.


    Time flies, and soon the sky darkens. The sedentary Zhang Feng opens his eyes and stands up. Instead of looking at the sky, he looks at Zifeng!


    "What about the spirit beast? Zhang Feng''s tone is not good. If he had known this, he might as well go around Haoran college to catch it. Maybe he can find most of it.


    Just as Zhang Feng''s voice fell, a pleasant cry suddenly came from the air. A round bellied yibird took the lead in falling down. The sound of "bang" rang again, and the earth was shocked. How much did it eat.


    Yiniao first looked at Xiaobai and saw that Xiaobai closed his eyes and didn''t respond. He rubbed the wind''s cheek with his huge long beak. Then he walked back to his house at a steady pace. A more wonderful scene appeared. After entering the house, yiniao unexpectedly closed the cage door with his wings.


    "Hiss" the moon couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and looking at the boy whose face was still calm. Words couldn''t express his excitement.


    Zhang Zhenhui''s nervousness was swept away. He looked up and looked into the air.


    Against the background of the sunset, huge figures rushed here, and the cheerful noise soon shrouded the whole back mountain.


    This is not only the happiness of the birds, but also the happiness of Zifeng.


    Circling, plump figures fell in turn. After saying hello to Zifeng, his huge head went back to his cage.


    The anger on Zhang Feng''s face was also replaced by a surprised look. He looked at Zi Feng incredibly. It''s hard not to see if he did any magic.


    After holding on for a long time, the sunset finally fell into the coastline of the earth. In the final inventory, there was only one spirit beast missing. It was nothing else. It was Shili''s Mount, the Flamingo.


    In front of the scene, Zhang Feng couldn''t say even if he wanted to blame. Only Zifeng waited anxiously. At the beginning of the night, when the stars loomed, a flame suddenly fell from the sky. With a song, flamingos fell down.


    Glancing at Shili behind the crowd, the Flamingo turned around and abandoned Shili. He walked towards Zifeng. His huge long beak spit out a dazzling fruit when touching Zifeng''s palm.


    "Is this Qingyan fruit?" Cangyue blurted out directly and stayed in the library all year round. There are many herbs in it. Of course, I know.


    Qingyan fruit, the rock spawned, set heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon, precipitated by time, and came out. In the daytime, the green rock fruit has the same color as the rock in the sun. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the difference. Once it''s dark, it will give off a green luster.


    But Qingyan fruit grows on the top of ten thousand feet, which is difficult for ordinary people to beg. Eating green rock fruit can enhance the strength and toughness of your body, even comparable to ordinary spirit beasts.


    Although jealous, cangyue turned her head and looked at Shili with a mocking face. It was his mount just now, "hahaha, I''m so happy."


    Let the poem leave his face a burst of blue and white. Fortunately, he can''t see clearly in the night.


    Zifeng stepped forward and begged, "student Zifeng asked for orders and asked the elder to open up. The elder must have seen today''s scene. Their wish is very simple, just a sky. Please agree with the student''s plea."


    Stroking his gray beard, Zhang Feng said nothing, but cangyue went to Zifeng, "it''s not impossible to promise, but you see, what if something happens in the future. Someone has to take care of it. "


    Zifeng heard it. The cangyue clearly asked him to stay here. But someone didn''t recognize it. Zhang Zhenhui stepped forward, "elder, Zhang Zhenhui is willing to stay here."


    "And me", "and me" several people behind shouted.


    With the sound of "Pu Ci", Chen Qiuyu laughed and looked at the Cang moon with a funny face. Chen Qiuyu, who lived in Haoran college since childhood, also opened his eyes to today''s events. The young man named Wu Zifeng is really interesting.


    "Well, well, let''s break up. About this matter, we will make a decision in the conference hall of the main peak of manglong mountain tomorrow. It''s time to go back now." Chen Qiuyu waved and went straight through the air.


    The others looked at each other and smiled, and then left. Only Shi Li looked at Zifeng with a complex face. There were flamingos standing on the side. They couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, they left with a sigh.


    But after that, the Flamingo didn''t want to go back to the cage. Where Zifeng went and followed him, then Xiaobai stared the Flamingo back with a look. One day, Zifeng also left


    When he returned to the house, he closed the door deeply, sorted out his thoughts, and anxiously took out the previously obtained skill. For two days in a row, Zifeng was worried about it all the time.


    This is a set of skill scroll, but considering that the eyes cover up the physical condition, it is put aside for the time being. Then he took out the mental skill and spread it out slowly in his sight.


    The wonderful use of spirit makes Zifeng always take the lead in battle. But the air has a spiritual power. In addition to a void sword as a spiritual body, Zifeng has no method of spiritual attack. How are you now.


    A piece of paper similar to sheepskin was slowly spread out by the wind


    There are only three words on the simple scroll of "Tianluo Jue", which is full of spiritual fluctuation and temptation.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng directly sank his divine consciousness into it. At the moment Zifeng closed his eyes, Xiaobai on the side opened his eyes in an instant, looking alert.


    "Boom" at the moment when the divine consciousness sank, the whole sea of consciousness trembled, and the mental power churned, but in turn, it was calmed down by Xiaoguang.


    A faint voice sounded in Zifeng''s mind: Heaven and earth are vast, the universe is vast, and all causal cycles are endless. It has been a long time. The spirit can inhabit and sleepwalk, and travel among rivers. Compared with the illusory, it is as few as dust. However, this situation is not without Tao. Now we give three methods to prisoners to curb this Tao


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man appeared in the sea. Among the three sets of hand knots, one was the rapid rush of Luo Yan, one was the illusion of Ling Luo, and one was a snare.


    One attack, one block, one encirclement, Zifeng was very happy after returning to God. Since then, the fluctuation on the sheepskin roll has dissipated, there is no fluctuation, and even the previous handwriting has disappeared.


    The night was heavy, but Zifeng didn''t sleep all night

 Chapter 307

    Simply rely on the memory of knowing the sea, I tried the power of "Tianluo Jue". The first move: Luo Yan rushed quickly. When his mental power overflowed, it suddenly became as hazy as smoke, and the surface seemed docile. However, when Zifeng''s mind moved, a long rainbow suddenly burst out from the smoke, and the speed was still on the empty sword


    As for the "Ayana phantom body", a spiritual barrier is shrouded around the body to resist the attack of the spirit. One move is dispensable for Zifeng. After all, I know that there is Xiaoguang in the sea. What kind of mental attack can hurt him.


    The last move: snare, group attack skill. The hand knot of one move was very complex. After half a ring, Zifeng showed off and knew the spiritual power in the sea, woven into strong silk threads step by step, just like a cobweb towards Zifeng''s courtyard. In one breath, all the insects and birds in the yard were silent and stopped motionless. They didn''t recover until Zifeng took back.


    He stood up and was about to try again. Unexpectedly, the sky outside the window had already lit up. Suddenly, it was another day.


    Stretch your waist. Your Divine sense is not tired, but excited. For psychiatrists, not sleeping for a few days has no impact.


    The door of the "bang" room was pushed open by a group of people. Xiaobai lay on the bed, his tail "brushed" straight, then jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder and hid behind him.


    The visitor was no one else, but the Fuxiu girl, "I''ll tell you, Xiaobai will not lose it. She must be back, don''t you think?" Qin Yao clapped her hands and yelled.


    A group of people behind him came in talking and laughing. Zifeng was depressed. What''s the matter recently? It seems that we don''t even have any private time now.


    "Zifeng, are you busy today? Do you want us to take care of Xiaobai for you? It ran away yesterday, but it won''t today." Deng Meng hesitated for a long time. She really liked Xiaobai and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiaobai, why don''t you run again and Zifeng looks at Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai nodded knowingly. Suddenly, he turned and ran away from the window. There was no trace in an instant. In this way, the people panicked and scattered to look for it. Soon, only Zifeng and Tang Yun were left in the room.


    "Sister, has the teacher taught anything new recently?" Zifeng asked Tang Yun.


    Don''t think Tang Yun was distracted just now. Zifeng surprised her by asking, "no, no, what did you say? Oh, by the way, many people came to challenge you yesterday. They were all the strong ones in kunbang. It seems that there are 98th, 95th and "


    While Tang Yun was talking, Zifeng had simply packed up his things and thought about it overnight. Zifeng had decided to break into the dragon''s abyss. Since it was a place for training, he must be able to quickly improve his level.


    "Sister Xue, please take a leave for me. Maybe I won''t come back recently." Turn around and look at Tang Yun. Zifeng said blandly.


    "Ask for leave?" Tang Yun''s words stagnated. When did you go to class? "What are you going to do?" Asked xiangzifeng with concern. He was very restless. I heard that he did the spirit beast yesterday.


    Zifeng just smiled and didn''t respond. He turned and walked out of the house. He didn''t want to stand in the yard for a moment. There was a burst of bird singing in the air. The Flamingo fell down again, unbiased, and was falling next to Zifeng. He folded his wings and looked at Zifeng, "I''m not hungry to take you to play today."


    The smell of the spirit beast is not generally sensitive. Moreover, the Flamingo has hovered in the air for a long time and found that many people below wear the same clothes as Zifeng, so they waited for a long time.


    All the girls who were looking for Xiaobai around the courtyard gathered around and looked at the beautiful spirit beast curiously.


    Hearing Zifeng''s smile, he was worried about how to get to the dragon''s abyss. The arrival of flamingo helped him solve the problem. Without hesitation, one jumped on the wind. Although others intended to go, they still didn''t follow Zifeng''s warning.


    At the moment when the Flamingo soared into the sky, a white lightning suddenly appeared in the northeast corner of the yard and jumped on the Flamingo at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears. It''s hard to imagine that Xiaobai''s petite body can jump ten meters high.


    Later, although the lower Fuxiu girl was unwilling and shouted, the Flamingo had taken off, and Xiaobai was proud to lie on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    "Do you really want to go to the Dragon abyss? I feel a little weird there. " Xiaoguang got up and asked Zifeng with a slight frown.


    Zifeng smiled and joked, "eh? When did you start to worry about Xiaoguang. It''s not your style? "


    So, Xiao Guang was worried, "who''s worried? Hum, I''m afraid of a little dragon abyss. Joke! Come on, try another ten dragon abysses! " It''s not urgent. Now they treat jiaolongzhiyuan as an adult. How many more?


    Shaking his head, Zifeng looked at the Flamingo below, "the dragon''s deep is going to go, but before going, there is something to solve first." Patted the small white soft body on his shoulder. Zifeng waved and the Flamingo turned and flew towards the back mountain.


    Once again in the feeding room, all the spirit beasts lay comfortably in the cage after yesterday''s full meal. They didn''t cheer up until they saw the little beast on the comer''s shoulder. They all stood respectfully in front of the cage door, as if waiting for Zifeng''s words.


    Zhang Zhenhui came out when they heard the news, "Zifeng, are you coming?"


    Nodded, Zifeng said, "today manglong mountain decides their fate. How can I say to light a fire."


    "You want" Zhang Zhenhui''s eyes flashed with infinite brilliance. But it''s much more exciting than yesterday.


    "Good! Zhenhui, open all the cage doors. I have something to say. " Standing on the Flamingo, looking at a line of spirit beasts slowly around, Zifeng cleared his throat.


    Under the breath regulation of "service beast decision", he has been able to express his meaning smoothly, "I ask you, do you want to fly?"


    "Yes!" A loud and clear cry.


    "Do you want to find your favorite food in the mountains?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want to eat and sleep every day?"


    "Yes!" At this time, the call has been deafening and loud.


    With a wave of his hand, Zifeng said impassively, "then listen to me. As long as you listen to me, your future life will be the same as today."


    Zhang Zhenhui below looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what Zifeng was talking about.


    "Go!" At the command, flamingos rise from the ground, followed by birds everywhere. Zifeng''s direction is not elsewhere, but the peak of manglong mountain.


    At this time, the debate about the feeding mode of spirit beasts has become white hot. Cangyue, who has never participated in the vulgar things, tried to tell how the spirit beast mount was gentle yesterday, but hearing other people''s ears is tantamount to a fool''s dream. If the cangyue didn''t go yesterday, he would think so.


    Just then, a neat bird song came from outside the hall. Both sides of the dispute stopped and walked out


    But on the half sky, a group of birds vigorously vibrated their wings and pieced together four words with their bodies: I want to be free!


    So after that, the sky of Haoran college no longer seems lonely.

 Chapter 308

    He jumped down from the Flamingo, and Zifeng was alone. With Xiaobai on his shoulder, he began the most difficult period of time in Haoran college.


    When they stepped into the dark forest, the underground soil was also suffused with dark luster, and from time to time overflowed with invisible fluctuations. The long silent black evil spirit in the Dantian swayed with the fluctuations and was ready to move.


    He calmed down his doubts and walked forward with the flow of people. He stopped for a moment in front of the towering stone tablet. The word "Jiaolong''s abyss" didn''t seem real. He always felt like something was missing. Thinking for a long time was fruitless. When he was about to raise his foot, a familiar voice came from his side.


    "Wu Zifeng?" Qu Tai, who ranked 88 in kunbang, and 81 baldness, Qi Tang saw a young man in a silver robe standing at the stone tablet. He couldn''t help asking. He didn''t want to be Zifeng.


    It''s no wonder that in places like jiaolongzhiyuan, Fu Xiuzhong is qualified to come.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Qu Tai and bald son coming here. Zifeng was worried about the situation of Jiaolong''s yuan. "Qu Tai, Qi Tang, why are you here?"


    "Why, you''re all here, and our martial arts practitioners can''t come? Ha ha, "Qu Tai joked deliberately and smiled.


    The bald man walked around Zifeng and frowned, "I was much stronger than you. How come I didn''t rank 81st in the Kun list until now? You''d better jump to 90th. How can anyone challenge you?"


    Zifeng immediately cried, "don''t mention it. I pushed several times in a row today, otherwise I can''t come to the Jiaolong abyss. By the way, please introduce me here. I''m here for the first time."


    "Yes, yes. It''s necessary. If jiaolongzhiyuan breaks in without knowing the situation, it''s very dangerous. Let''s walk and say, "the reason why Qu Tai''s attitude is so enthusiastic is nothing more than the talent of chongzifeng''s demons. All previous freshmen can break into kunbang three months before entering school, and they will be leaders in qianbang.


    If Zifeng is just an ordinary freshman, they must not be able to manage.


    As they spoke, the three of them walked slowly towards them. The people in front saw Qu Tai and bald and walked sideways one after another. After all, they were the strong ones in qianbang. You still have to have an eye.


    The Dragon abyss has nine layers, which are distributed in an inverted pyramid. The space on the first layer is the most vast. Among them, it can no longer be called spirit beasts, but monster beasts. The monster beasts distributed on each layer have different levels, two levels and one level. The level of the monster on the first floor is equivalent to level 3 of the external spirit beast, level 3 is equivalent to level 4, level 5 on the fifth floor, and level 7 on the ninth floor.


    Although the level of the second layer is the same as that of the first layer, the monster is equivalent to the third level of the external spirit beast, but its attack speed is more rapid and manic than that of the spirit beast on the first layer, almost breaking through the edge, and so on at other levels.


    In short, the more down, the more difficult it is to deal with monsters. Everyone has to pay a corresponding fee when entering the Dragon abyss. A little wind already knows. But don''t forget to get an escape stone at the entrance, because when facing the enemy, the situation is unpredictable. If you lose the enemy or are on the verge of death, you can escape by crushing the escape stone.


    Zifeng remembers every word that Qu Tai and bald son said. He knows that every message in it may be saved soon.


    "These are some wooden talismans. Please accept them." Looking at a raised hill not far away, Zifeng handed over several wooden talismans.


    Qu Tai and the bald man had no affectation and directly got into their pockets. At this time, they were already standing at the mouth of the Jiaolong abyss.


    Looking up, a ferocious dragon opened his mouth. When he got close, he found that the hill was not a smooth plane. It was shaped like a dragon''s body, and the entrance was the dragon''s mouth.


    When he stepped into it slowly, he felt that his sight was suddenly dark and his eyes were hazy. When his eyes were focused, he found that there was a fault not far ahead, and Zifeng seemed to step on the Jiaolong''s tongue.


    Qu Tai and bald son have walked along the dragon''s tongue. They don''t want this hard and huge tongue to connect this bank and the other bank like an overpass.


    There is a huge Moonstone above the head, emitting eternal brilliance. The scene in my eyes was no other color except darkness.


    There was no pause. The flow of people was surging behind. Zifeng then stepped over. At the moment Zifeng went to the opposite bank, the whole person was suddenly stunned and trembled.


    "Yo, there''s another newcomer, eh. A suit of clothes is still Fu Xiu. It''s rare. " The people waiting here are laughing and looking at Zifeng.


    The next few people are guessing how long Zifeng will last.


    The reason why Qu Tai and bald didn''t tell Zifeng about this phenomenon is to test Zifeng''s talent.


    In the dragon''s abyss, in addition to enduring the overwhelming demons and beasts, there is also a towering evil spirit in the air. If you can''t carry it, you can only quit.


    When each freshman first enters the Jiaolong abyss, it is essential to accept the baptism of evil spirit, and the length of time is basically consistent with his later achievements in the Jiaolong abyss.


    When a crowd was staring at Zifeng curiously, an old man came into the outside. The old man was no one else, it was Shili. Everyone turned aside one after another. In the dragon''s abyss, Shi Li says nothing. If you enter, you enter. If you don''t enter, you can''t enter. If you don''t let you enter, you can''t enter, and you can''t enter.


    Suddenly, a young man stood in the middle of the road. The young man exuded fine sweat in front of his forehead, and his whole body trembled. The surface of his body exuded gray breath from time to time. At first glance, he came for the first time. However, when he saw the young man''s face and the poem left his footsteps, he wanted to see what was special about the strange young man in the mouth of the cangyue.


    At the moment Zifeng set foot, a biting evil spirit suddenly appeared in the air around him and oppressed his whole body. Without fortification, his whole body was wrapped in black evil spirit. As soon as the evil spirit entered his body, he ran frantically. After a great pain, his muscles and bones seemed to be stronger than before.


    However, if the evil Qi is allowed to run rampant in the heart pulse and Dantian, it will cause certain damage to the body.


    At this time, the black evil spirit of the Dantian couldn''t bear it any longer. The brush rushed out of the Dantian, then overflowed, swallowed up all the evil spirit that broke into Zifeng''s body, and then returned to Zifeng Dantian again.


    "Hoo" Zifeng opened his eyes. His eyes were pure and there was no sign of infection.


    There was an uproar all around. "This freshman didn''t fall to the ground. Nothing happened. It''s strange."


    "Eh, it seems to be Wu Zifeng"


    "Which Wu Zifeng?"


    "That''s the Fu Xiuwu Zifeng"


    To say that others do not know the hegemonic place of the black evil spirit, how can the poem who has stayed here for a long time not know that the evil spirit of the Jiaolong deep is just fierce, and it is hard to bear it strongly, let alone purify it.


    But it seems that everyone has forgotten the little white on Zifeng''s shoulder. It seems that the evil Qi around has nothing to do with it. They still lie there quietly without making a sound.


    Clapped the beat on Feng''s shoulder, Shili turned and walked to one side. With a wave of his long sleeve, "Jiaolong''s abyss, the refresh is over. Now you can go in!" At the command, everyone rushed in with a pebble like stone in their hands.


    Zifeng went to Shili and took a stone leading to the material. Because he came here for the first time, he didn''t need to spend fluorescent light and entered it with the flow of people


    Shi Li looked at Zifeng''s disappeared figure, sighed, and suddenly scolded himself, "what do you think? He''s just a freshman. The ninth floor is just an extravagant hope. "


    In a flash, Zifeng came to Jiaolong Abyss: the first floor!

 Chapter 309

    In the distant and vast space, a pale moon was shining. The roars of monsters floated in my ears from time to time. There was no wind. Some were just the dark soil under my feet, with a strange luster.


    After entering the dragon''s abyss, the tidal crowd quickly dispersed in different directions


    Zifeng simply felt the surrounding environment. There was nothing different, so he rushed to a sparsely populated place in an instant.


    The monster of the Dragon abyss is refreshed at dawn every day, that is, the dead monster will be reborn in a special force, so as to go back and forth one after another. In this way, the monsters in the Jiaolong abyss will not fall into a crisis of exhaustion.


    When Zifeng was not far away, he saw a line of four people surrounded by a group of demon wolves. In the sight, the demon wolf is dark and very similar to the wind wolf, but its head is very huge and its sharp teeth are more than several times sharp.


    After being killed, the demon wolf was scattered in the air like glass and soon dissipated


    "It''s strange," Zifeng whispered to himself. He snorted and fell asleep.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng continued to run forward until there was no trace of people. Not far away, two demon wolves appeared in the sight. Holding the ink knife in his hand, Fang changed Fuxiu''s clothes and smeared them on his face. Fuxiu was instantly replaced by another identity: Wuxiu.


    The ink knife just hit the demon wolf with one knife. Although it hadn''t used the skill for a long time, Zifeng didn''t stop exercising his body all day. For a moment, the two demon wolves died, and Zifeng''s token light flashed away, as if Zifeng was recording something.


    "No. The level of monsters in the is too low. You have to go to the lower level. " Thinking of taking out the map of the Jiaolong deep, Zifeng galloped all the way in the direction above.


    It took about two hours to reach the entrance of the second floor. A strange entrance appeared in the sight, like a protruding eyeball, with a gap in the middle. Zifeng hesitated and walked into it. A flash of light flashed. A line of words appeared on the stone wall next to him: Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, qualified, pass on the second floor.


    Then a step appeared at his feet, and Zifeng went down.


    But Shi Li sat quietly in the room and looked at the information on each floor on the screen. Suddenly, a strange message attracted his attention: Fu xiuwuzifeng, qualified, and about an hour and a half passed on the second floor.


    Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, qualified, pass on the third floor.


    Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, qualified, pass on the fourth floor.


    What the hell? Shili almost jumped up and went down to catch Zifeng. A Fuxiu ran to the fourth floor on the first day. What to do. Anxiously waited for a few more hours, and the information about Zifeng finally didn''t change again. In this way, Shili sat on the ground panting and exhausted.


    But Zifeng went to the second floor first. Although the speed of the monster was a little faster, it was still vulnerable in Zifeng''s hand. Third floor, no! Until the fourth floor, Zifeng was hit by a grumpy wild maned pig and fell to the ground. Only then did he jump up and shout, "happy!"


    After that, Sahuan rushed over and didn''t use his skills. He collided fiercely with the wild maned pig once and again until all his blood surged and his muscles and bones stretched.


    With a loud roar, burning Fist: the flames of war, the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze, and the anger soared to the sky. With the superposition of three fists, a long silent fire dragon roared out, and Shengsheng hit the wild maned pig. In the sound of grief, it dissipated in the invisible.


    While Zifeng was excited, he jumped into the surrounding demons and beasts, followed by three movements of walking like a shadow, residual knife, shaking nine and cutting those long lost moves, which were displayed in turn from Zifeng''s hands.


    It seems that there is only this lonely figure in heaven and earth. For a moment, Zifeng is more eager to fight than anyone!


    A five meter strong black demon wolf at his feet lay powerless at Zifeng''s feet and didn''t make a move. The demon wolf let out bursts of calls until Zifeng''s figure fell into layers of siege again, and then he killed it with a knife and dispersed into the air.


    Although level 4 spirit beasts are terrible, their spiritual power is more overbearing in the middle of their ascent. The most puzzling thing is that the demons in front of them seem to be suppressed by something, looking depressed.


    In the reminder of Xiaoguang, the black evil spirit of Dantian was also released, constantly absorbing the strong evil spirit in the air, expanding and filling at an unprecedented speed.


    Tired, as soon as the ink knife was collected, the spiritual power gushed out in the middle of climbing the hall. The power of "Tianluo Jue" was displayed again and again, becoming more and more perfect.


    The spirit of "Luo Yan jichong" condensed into a long sword and accurately hit the heart of the demon wolf rising from the sky, "poof", weathered.


    Killing the enemy is invisible. Once a spiritual master grows up, it is really a terrible existence.


    The most difficult part of the "Tianluo Jue" is the "Tianluo earth net". Even in the middle of his ascent to the hall, Zifeng has to work very hard when he exerts his spiritual power, and it takes more than a dozen breath to release his power.


    "No! No! " Zifeng shouted in his heart that more than ten breath time is enough to change everything. We must speed up, speed up. He seems to have forgotten himself, but he has just learned the ''Tianluo formula''.


    When Zifeng frantically tried the "heaven and earth net" move, Xiaoguang in the sea can''t be idle. The spiritual force in the hexagonal star array is constantly calling to fill the sea that Zifeng is drying up.


    Not far away, several martial artists passing by saw a young man in black robe, his hands flying up and down, and he didn''t see his hand. The monster in front of him was killed and died. They all retreated and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    As far as they are concerned, when they have seen such a terrible attack, they can kill monsters before they get close.


    Time flowed bit by bit. The moonlight light on his head suddenly became weak, and there were faint signs of extinction. Zifeng couldn''t help stopping and felt around him, but was surprised to find that all the people around him had disappeared before, and he was the only one.


    Why?


    There was no result. I simply didn''t want to. When I looked for the monster again, I found that the shadow of the monster seemed to be gone, and the moon above my head finally went out at this moment, and the whole line of sight fell into darkness.


    The earth trembled constantly at the moment when the world was dark, and deep cracks appeared in perception and breathing. The almost real evil spirit overflowed from it. As soon as it entered the air, it turned into black ropes, which bound Zifeng tightly.


    The black rope was constantly tightened, and the thick black liquid seeped into Zifeng''s body. With only one drop, Zifeng''s whole body was frozen stiff, and his eyes were lax, which was difficult to move any more.


    At the entrance of the dragon''s abyss, Shi Li is very anxious.

 Chapter 310

    Time flies, and the sun sets in the West Mountain in the twinkling of an eye. When the moon over the Jiaolong abyss is weak, all the martial arts practitioners crush the escape stone in their hands. In a wave, their eyes flash, and they appear at the entrance of the Jiaolong abyss.


    It turns out that there is no exit from the Jiaolong abyss, and the escape stone is the way out!


    On the previous stone wall, almost all the information was checked by Shili. When it was about to be cleared, a message appeared on it: Fu Xiu, Wu Zifeng, not out!


    "Not out!" The poem is suddenly in a big jaw. Every martial artist who enters the dragon''s abyss will be repeatedly emphasized by the teacher. If the surrounding vision begins to dim, no matter what you are doing, immediately crush the escape stone in your hand and retreat from the dragon''s abyss. Otherwise, otherwise, what will happen?


    Shi Li didn''t know. He knew a little. Before, a Wuhuang elder of Haoran college stayed overnight. Once again, I solemnly announce that every student entering the Dragon abyss must make sure that he knows all the rules before he can be released. I hope what happened today will not happen again! " Zhang Feng heard that the trapped person was Zifeng, so he didn''t fight at once. What I dislike most is the unconventional character. Like Zifeng''s spirit beast events these two days, he has been on pins and needles. The matter has not stopped, and in the twinkling of an eye it involves the dragon''s abyss.


    More unreasonable elders also advocated that it was nonsense to go to the Jiaolong abyss to search and rescue.


    Yanwu''s panic today, at this moment, has finally found its root.


    Shi Li came over, looked at the Cang moon and said sadly, "it''s my fault to talk about the afternoon. I let him in without knowing whether Zifeng knew the details."


    After listening to Shi Li''s words, Pei Zhen''s body stiffened. Brush stood up, grabbed Shi Li''s collar, drank and asked, "what are you talking about? Is Zifeng trapped in the dragon''s abyss? Are you sure? Tell me! " Pei Zhen shook desperately, and his tone trembled.


    Seeing this, cangyue hurriedly came forward and opened her mouth to Pei Zhen with tearful eyes. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She only sighed and hit her heart hard.


    Looking at Shi Li''s gloomy expression, Yan Wu''s eyes were empty, and his memories were overflowing like water. Zifeng was young when he first came, but he was talented and diligent. In a short period of time thereafter, he subverted everyone''s understanding of Fuxiu.


    Including winning the title of freshman trial competition with one person''s strength. The most important thing is that Zifeng gives him and Pei Zhen spiritual comfort.


    He has been stationed in Haoran College for 30 years. It''s not easy to wait until Zifeng''s jade has been carved


    When grief surges in the heart with a slow narration, tears become the embellishment after the story.


    He slowly took Pei Zhen into his arms. For a moment, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen burst into tears.


    People are still whispering about who the dead are. Only Wen Cheng and Dan Xiu looked sad, but their eyebrows were full of schadenfreude.


    While everyone was immersed in their own world, Chen Zhenxing, who had not spoken all the time, seemed to pull out the last nail on the first seat. He stood up and said impatiently, "what''s the noise? People are not dead now. Is it useful to cry?"


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen listened and hurriedly looked at Chen Zhenxing. With a wave of Chen Zhenxing''s long sleeve, a dense number of identity tokens suddenly appeared in the air. Each token corresponds to each student of Haoran college.


    It seems that Chen Zhenxing''s meaning is ignored. Everyone looks at the identity token representing Fu Xiuwu Zifeng. Unexpectedly, Zifeng''s identity token is not extinguished except for a faint trace. In other words, Zifeng is still alive and does not disappear in the world.


    "What!" Wen Cheng gave a strange cry and stood up. Later, he didn''t feel right. Shan Shan did it. Unexpectedly, Wu Zifeng had such a hard life that he could persist in the evil places such as Jiaolong''s deep.


    At this time, it is on duty!


    Zifeng persisted in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 311

    At the moment when the thick black liquid entered the body, Zifeng was shrouded in a bone chilling moment. The cold was even colder than that at the foot of the boundless forest. The cold dragon pond was particularly cold. For only a moment, Zifeng''s whole body was stiff, and even the escape stone held in the palm of his hand could not be crushed.


    I could only watch. In my sight, the small escape stone in the palm of my hand gradually froze and crumbled into powder, and the hope of escape was dashed


    The rope on the body is tighter and tighter. The term death is so close to the ion wind for the first time. It seemed that he could hear the sound of heart pulse weakening and the sound of breathing shorter and shorter. At this moment, Zifeng was worried that it was not his own safety. But what kind of humiliation Grandpa, father and mother will be subjected to when the Wu family Dabi is a month later.


    An unyielding roar came out of Zifeng Xintian, and the black liquid flowing in his body was one of the stagnation. Taking this opportunity, Dantian''s black evil spirit rushed up in an instant. When he touched it, he found that the original black liquid contained liquid evil Qi, which was full of towering anger.


    The black evil spirit was scarred in a contact and was directly dispersed.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up in a hurry, roared loudly and reminded Zifeng. But the frozen Zifeng couldn''t move. He had to rely on his ideas to drive the spirit of black evil to fight against it.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    In the dark night, the earth under his feet trembled violently. It seemed that something was going to break through the earth. The crack gradually expanded in the tremor, and more and more black lines wound around Zifeng


    Soon, half of Zifeng''s body had been entangled by black lines, and the black evil spirit in his body was finally defeated in the hard resistance, retreated and curled up in the Dantian.


    The evil spirit in "Hong" lost its suppression and became more crazy


    Just before Zifeng lost consciousness, he seemed to hear a long roar of the dragon in his ear. Then his eyelids couldn''t hold on any longer. Although he insisted, he closed his eyes.


    The black lines within five feet of the surrounding area immediately submerged the sub wind


    Xiaobai, who had no movement on Zifeng''s shoulder, stood up slowly at the moment. He didn''t want to hear a crisp sound of knuckles crackling on the open earth with Xiaobai''s action


    He jumped onto the ravine land. In a startling roar, Xiaobai''s body grew miraculously in his breath. He stopped at one meter, two meters, five meters and ten meters.


    A majestic white tiger appeared in sight!


    The right foot vigorously pedaled on the ground, jumped up and jumped directly into the air. A more bizarre scene appeared. Xiaobai''s figure in the air was suspended like this. It seemed that it was supported by something invisible under the four hoofs.


    With his head up, he blurted out a roar, and the whole space of the Jiaolong abyss shook with Xiaoguang''s roar.


    The gap extending towards the distance stopped miraculously.


    At the same time, Xiaobai''s white body emits a soft light. In the light, the black liquid evil Qi filled in the air, such as the snow in March, evaporates and dissipates in an instant


    The strands of black lines wrapped around Zifeng became loose, then slowly melted and disappeared into the air.


    During this period of time, Xiaobai floated quietly over Zifeng, emitting light


    If you look at Xiaobai''s eyes, you will find a strong color of fatigue. And its luster, bright and dark, seems to be forcibly overdrawing the energy in its body.


    Xiaobai''s efforts were not in vain. The liquid evil Qi on Zifeng soon disappeared. However, the evil Qi on the surface can be eliminated, but how will the body deal with it.


    Looking back, I looked not far away and found that there seemed to be no external chaos in the small space at the front entrance. With a tail as thick as a steel whip, Xiaobai jumped down from the air, opened his mouth, bit Zifeng''s clothes and ran quickly towards the front entrance.


    I didn''t want to see the silent earth tremble again at the moment when Xiaobai raised his feet, and this time, it was more than a hundred times stronger than each time before.


    In the sound of "click", there was an insurmountable gap in front of him. Xiaobai stopped a little and leaped away without thinking about it


    But this was only the first time. Suddenly, the whole land was like the sea under the storm, and the waves surged up, and a continuous mountain beat hard like a raging wave.


    The sound of "hiss" really didn''t sound wrong. It was the sound of Jiaolong that came from a thousand feet deep underground.


    There was no time to think about other problems. Xiaobai''s figure was constantly shrinking in his sight. Although the stubborn Xiaobai roared higher than his body, he was tightly surrounded by his irreparable fate. And in that clear vision, there was nothing else but a small doorway in front of me. The more I passed, the broader the sea and the sky, allowing me to soar


    "Roar". It is the voice from the deepest heart. Xiaobai rushes forward like streamer. What about the mountain like waves? In the blink of an eye, there was a longitudinal gap in the thick mountain, and the small light penetrated away.


    It''s near. It only takes a few more breaths to set foot on that layer of pure land. Now Xiaobai''s body is just as big as Zifeng.


    However, fate always gives you hope and disappoints you


    The whole earth under his feet was suddenly empty. Xiao Bai, who could no longer hold on, suddenly fell down with Zifeng.


    In the fall, those tired eyes slowly closed, but they still clenched Zifeng''s clothes in their mouth and didn''t want to let go.


    The sound of "hiss" sounded again, but after this sound, all the scenes fell into darkness again. The black lines all over the sky were still flowing slowly upward. Only the porous earth moved slowly at the moment, and the previous ditch marks were gradually repaired and filled


    At the dawn of the sun, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened. The fourth floor of the dragon''s abyss was still so secluded and empty. From time to time, the roar of monsters came


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen, who had been in manglong mountain and had not left, suddenly dropped their cups from their hands to the ground, just like their mood at the moment.


    Just because in the sight, the light of the token symbolizing Zifeng''s identity was suddenly dark, and the luster was lost. There was only a light spot in the center!


    This, four lines of tears, again under the old cheek, vertically and horizontally.

 Chapter 312

    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang can''t do anything but keep shouting, hoping that Zifeng can restore his divine consciousness as soon as possible.


    When the black evil spirit in Zifeng''s Dantian was dispersed, a touch of sadness that was difficult to hide hung on his face. It was the most satisfactory work of his master at the beginning. It was dispersed in a face-to-face meeting. It was not a combination at all.


    Now is not the time to feel sorry for yourself. He wiped a handful of watery tears. Xiaoguang sat down in the hexagonal star array. The previously frozen spiritual consciousness was repaired and mended, but the cold air surrounded Xiaoguang at the same time.


    The soul water under the body is gradually floating on a thin layer of ice. If even the soul water is frozen stiff, Zifeng will no longer be able to survive, and even if he can survive, he will exist in the eternal ice and snow. This time, Xiaoguang will not even survive, because the spirit family''s heart is still stripped from the body


    "Yes, the heart of the spiritual family!" At a loss, Xiaoguang turned around and looked to one side, but he saw that on the delicate seedling of the heart of the spirit family, he pulled out a thin long stem, and next to the rhizome, grew a small transparent leaf, a clear vein, a brilliant luster, suddenly bright and dark, just like a baby.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiaoguang carefully picked the young leaf on the heart of the spirit family, and "threw" the seedlings bred in the heart of the spirit family, shaking and shaking, as if the whole root system had been hollowed out.


    At this time, Xiaobai''s scene of growing up in the breath made the little light in the sea stiff. In the white and gentle luster, the invisible Qi force penetrated into the sea, and the soft light was shallow in the sea. All the frozen spiritual senses in front of him miraculously melted quickly, and recovered in a few breaths


    But Xiaoguang was not surprised by this, but even though he had already guessed that Xiaobai must be extraordinary, he failed to think that Xiaobai''s real body was one of the four great beasts in the wilderness: white tiger!


    Although the pressure was not formed, the evil spirit of the whole jiaolongyuan retreated in Xiaobai''s soft light


    The place where there are many sects is the wasteland. There are four exotic animals in the Wasteland: green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. It is distributed in four directions, but how can Xiaobai appear here?


    Unable to help Xiaoguang continue to guess, although most of the evil Qi in Zifeng''s body and spiritual consciousness dissipated, his thinking in chaos has not yet sobered up. The most worrying thing happened in the end. Xiaobai in her infancy can''t hold on for long. She can''t support it in less than a quarter of an hour. Now she wants to run forward with Zifeng in her mouth


    Wait, wait, just as Zifeng knew that the evil spirit in the sea had completely dissipated, when all the lines fell into a deep gap in the ground.


    Xiaoguang kneaded the small leaf with his two fingers, crawled on the ground, raised his hand, and then hit the middle of Zifeng''s sea


    Boom! In a startling noise, Xiaoguang was hit by Qi. In his sight, the transparent leaf was shining brightly. In the light, the veins in the leaves seem to live and extend around


    At this moment, all the scattered spiritual forces are intertwined like finding a destination. A moment later, the whole sea was entrenched and crisscrossed by the veins of the leaves. All the strands of spiritual force expanded, thicker and richer at the moment when they wound around the veins.


    From the perspective of the outside world, Zifeng''s spiritual power accumulated at an unprecedented rate. In the later stage of his entrance to the hall, it stopped just in the middle of his entrance. At this time, the small leaf in the middle of the sea finally dissipated and disappeared into the air.


    Bo Zifeng closed his eyes and opened them. An incomparable light shone forward.


    Gently stroked the soft hair on Xiaobai''s back and looked at the collapsed space around. Feeling the surging spiritual power, Zifeng burst out and drank: "Tianluo Jue" Ling Luo''s illusory body. After all the mountains, rocks and gravels emerged in thin spiritual barriers, it was no longer possible for Zifeng to take a half step closer, and Zifeng was able to take a breather and look at the changes around him.


    Although Zifeng fell into divine consciousness and chaos just now, somehow, when the evil Qi surged, all other parts of his body fell. Only Dantian was safe. Moreover, with the help of Dantian''s perception, Zifeng clearly knows all kinds of things happening outside, including the things done by Xiaobai, who is out of his chest and unconscious.


    There was a constant roar around. The only thing Zifeng could do was to strengthen the spiritual barrier around him to avoid the falling of mountains and stones.


    But before long, Zifeng was surprised to find that the surrounding area that had been sinking was not solid black soil or rock, but liquid! It''s the liquid evil gas before!


    What makes Zifeng puzzled is that the evil Qi that could erode the spiritual power at will before Ming Ming was isolated by a thin spiritual barrier at this moment. Without joy, Xiaoguang in the sea climbed up and said weakly, "that leaf can only last for a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, you will restore your mental strength in the middle of your visit!"


    "Remember, if you want to escape, you can get away safely only by evolving the black evil spirit and making the black evil spirit stronger than the evil spirit in front of you. Otherwise, the three of us will die here!" It seems that his great strength has been wasted. When he finished this sentence, Xiaoguang sat on the ground tired and couldn''t speak any more.


    There was a faint golden light on the outer layer of the barrier. The external liquid evil Qi just surrounded it and didn''t dare to move forward


    Frowning, thousands of thoughts flashed in his brain. If the black evil spirit wants to evolve, it must be swallowed up, but the evil spirit in front of him is so thick that he can''t resist.


    Only more wins less!


    The black evil Qi in the Dantian was instantly called to the whole right arm by Zifeng. Then, the middle finger of the right hand carefully stretched out to the outside. Zifeng wanted to introduce the external evil Qi into the body, and then let the black evil Qi swallow it!


    Bang! Just for a moment, the whole finger to palm was shrouded in a cold and ferocious breath, and the meridians of the whole palm were hit hard. Zifeng hurriedly shrank back, and the black evil spirit lying in ambush on his arm rushed up in an instant, surrounded the wisps of liquid evil spirit, collided and bit


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour before it was swallowed up. In the black evil spirit after swallowing, the body shape did not increase but decreased, but a murderous breath was gradually taking shape


    Before Zifeng was glad to complete the first step, Zifeng suddenly knew the sea, and his vast spiritual power was reduced like a tide. In a flash, Zifeng returned to his level in the middle of his ascent.


    The spirit was in a trance, and the spiritual barrier on the body surface almost broke.


    But now, how long can Zifeng, who ascends the hall, last!

 Chapter 313

    I never thought that it would take such a long time for the integration of black evil Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, the leaves bred by the heart of the spirit family were consumed. The vast spirit in the middle of entering the house retreated and dispersed like a tide, and the whole sea of knowledge became more and more empty as if it had been drained


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang lay on the ground without reaction; Xiaobai in front of her chest was also unconscious and couldn''t move;


    At this moment, Zifeng had only himself. Facing the situation of being at a dead end, Zifeng checked the black evil spirit running around the meridians.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out several wooden talismans from the talisman bag, took care of most of the injury of his right hand during breathing, and then stretched out again according to the previous practice. Once, the whole arm!


    "Boom, boom" if the right arm was shocked, it was instantly swallowed up by the towering anger, and the black evil Qi rushed up before Zifeng could mobilize this time


    Spirit is clearer than ever. Zifeng has no time. Endure the suffering of knowing the sea, frown tightly, and the whole back has been stained with blood in the fall just now. Fortunately, the scars have already scarred and are not bleeding.


    When the spirit of black evil spirit rushed up, the luster of water was faintly fluctuating in the fog. A quilt wind saw in his eyes, and his confidence increased greatly.


    However, Zifeng seems to have forgotten that the evil Qi of the outside world is so violent. Even if the black evil Qi in the Dantian can fully adapt and no longer fear, what can it do? Once the black evil Qi is leaked out and wants to wrap the whole body, the advantage of less is better than more will disappear.


    In other words, Zifeng may not hold on for a moment, and the time will disappear.


    However, in the frown, his eyes finally focused on the faint golden light in the outer layer of the spiritual barrier. In the pale golden light, the evil spirit of the outside world seemed to encounter natural enemies and didn''t dare to get close. Yes?


    Zifeng was stunned for a moment and hurriedly went to the sea to find out where the golden light came from.


    When the panoramic view of the sea is presented in front of Zifeng''s perception, the free shallow golden light in the sky eases Zifeng''s anxious mood


    not bad It is the noble righteousness that Zifeng realized from Siguo cliff before. As long as this heart does not die, this seemingly innate breath will be deeply influenced in Zifeng''s divine consciousness for a long time.


    The black evil spirit of the right arm is still swallowing madly, and a long lost confident smile on the corner of the mouth blooms again.


    If the Qi of the black evil spirit can absorb the noble righteousness, then Zifeng will really be saved!


    Thinking, after the black evil spirit was swallowed up again, the liquid luster of the essence emerged. Zifeng was careful, winding the pale golden Haoran righteousness with a wisp of spiritual force, and carefully approached the black evil spirit.


    But at this moment, the most mysterious truth of heaven and earth trembled.


    No one knows what the consequences will be if the two completely opposite things are intertwined.


    The two are close to each other carefully in Zifeng''s body. At the moment of approaching, the black evil spirit is twisted and manic. Even if they have already been connected, they still can''t get close to each other under Zifeng''s ideas!


    The spiritual power in knowing the sea has tended to dry up. It seems that it will not be able to support it. It''s better to have a vigorous try than to die in this unknown place.


    A startling roar splashed out from the air outlet. The remaining spiritual power was instantly called by the wind to let you melt! Even death will bring you together.


    What about Haoran righteousness! What about the ferocity! As long as there is an obsession in my heart, even if it is water and fire, I want to integrate it.


    "Bang" the two cannot be integrated under Zifeng''s will to die. At this moment, the film that broke the secret finally cracked a gap, and the Haoran righteousness disappeared at this flash


    The whole space shrinks at this moment. It seems that something will destroy the sky and the earth. Generally, the black evil spirit in the arm suddenly boils at a standstill, and bubbles float on the surface.


    Although "Bo" was the faintest sound in the body, a tiny bubble on the surface of the black evil spirit burst, but Zifeng''s whole right arm was blown up.


    There was no pain or noise. Zifeng didn''t even have time to take Xiaobai in his arms. The spiritual barrier that had been hard to maintain suddenly dissipated, and the liquid evil Qi swarmed around. Zifeng''s thin figure fell into eternal darkness in an instant


    At the moment when the divine consciousness dissipated, Zifeng seemed to see that on the black evil spirit in his body, strands of gray gas evaporated continuously, and the whole black evil spirit slowly became mild and transparent


    Since Zifeng happened yesterday in Jiaolong''s abyss, the students still come and go to Jiaolong''s abyss as usual. Only this time, everyone was told one thing, that is, to help find Fu Xiu in Jiaolong''s Abyss: Wu Zifeng!


    At noon, the whole sky suddenly became dark. At this moment, the bright sun suddenly turned pale and shriveled. The wind was strong and the rain was pouring. In the east of the sky, with the appearance of a bright moon, the bright sky slowly darkened


    One day, there was a moon, rain and wind. The spirit beasts on the ground fled everywhere. The sky was full of streamers and colors. It seemed that the whole sky was in chaos


    All the elders and teachers of Haoran college gathered in the Dragon abyss, looked at the vision above their heads and whispered for some reason.


    The vision lasted for more than half a month. During this period, most of the sky was shrouded by the dark moon night and kept moving towards another small piece of dense rainy day


    The day was weak. Several times it was on the verge of collapse, but it still miraculously survived. Under a persistent thought, it unyielding sent out its own weak light, inch by inch, minute by minute, rebounding towards the night.


    When everyone did not eat or drink until the 15th day, on the depressed day, the pale sun suddenly shone, the wet rain stopped, and a colorful rainbow appeared in everyone''s sight like a dream.


    After that, the day expanded and expanded towards the sky with the momentum of breaking bamboo, and firmly occupied half of the world in less than a quarter of an hour!


    Just when everyone thought the day would work hard and disperse the night completely. I don''t want a clear white line between night and day. The luster of the line is so soft, swirling, and a vortex appears in my sight!


    Night and day are like black and white ink on the water. They are inhaled in a short breath. The sky and earth are clear and bright. It seems that the previous things are just illusions. The spirit beasts in the mountains are still running and make a few noises from time to time. The stream is urgent or slow


    On the blue background, white clouds pile up clear colors.


    Just in the dark earth thousands of feet deep, a pair of clear eyes'' brush ''opened!

 Chapter 314

    At the moment when the Dragon deep was born with a vision, Chen Zhenxing, who had always been lazy, was suddenly covered with an unprecedented thick color. He jumped up from his seat and flew high into the sky. His narrow eyes were completely open and looked at the direction of the Jiaolong abyss without blinking


    The sky behind him gradually darkened. At this time, it was noon, but the bright moon walked step by step from the east to the high altitude, and the light of the day was getting darker and darker. The whole sky curtain was like flowing water over the riverbed, and was immediately soaked by pouring rain.


    "The sun and the moon shine together!" When Chen Zhenxing saw an external vision, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    The phenomenon of the sun and the moon shining together usually appears in the time of the havoc of heaven and earth and the reversal of the truth in the world. Now it even appears in Haoran college. But what to do


    Manglong mountain is an inaccessible place. Behind the moss deep rock, two pieces of rotten wood opened their eyes again, but this time, their eyes, which have been ancient and unpopular, trembled. "The sun and moon shine together, and there are natural visions. Do I Haoran college have to suffer from this?"


    No one answered. All the students, including the elders and teachers, hurried to the Dragon abyss, except for a few people still quietly waiting in the room under the main peak: Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, Yan Wu and Pei.


    In the past few days, the light spot in the center of Zifeng''s life token has changed obscurely, and everyone''s mood has fluctuated.


    Even though all the predictions heard from other people are about the fall of Zifeng, Lin Xuan still stubbornly believes that Wu Zifeng must still live in this world. There are still many things waiting for him to complete and many people waiting for him to protect. He must be the same as before. He just lost his way and will come back soon


    Thinking so, but the two lines of clear tears still couldn''t help flowing down slowly. Pei Zhen nearby sighed and motioned Tang Yun to send Lin xuanke back.


    Tang Yun understood and finally picked up the stubborn Lin Xuan, but he didn''t want to. Because he worked hard for a few days, he only got up and his blood surged for a moment, and Lin Xuan was in a coma in an instant.


    Shook his head, Yan Wu went outside, looked at the vision above his head, and muttered, "Zifeng. Is it about you? Are you still alive? "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sound fell, the vision in the sky changed in an instant. At the moment when heaven and earth were clear, Zifeng suddenly opened his long sleeping eyes at the bottom of the earth.


    At first glance, it was monotonous without a trace of variegated black. Zifeng seemed to fall deep into the sea, surrounded by dark evil Qi. On the surface of the body, it is shrouded by a faint light, completely excluding the evil Qi around it. You can''t get close.


    Xiaobai in her arms also woke up at this time. Her soft tongue licked Zifeng''s cheek, as if she hadn''t been hurt at all.


    Before Zifeng could further check his physical condition, a crack suddenly appeared in the whole Dantian as Zifeng opened his eyes, and then a towering suction was sent around


    It turned out that the black evil Qi became more strange after integrating the noble positive Qi. The previously powerful liquid evil Qi was vulnerable in front of the translucent black evil Qi. In less than a few breaths, the evil Qi entrenched in Zifeng was swallowed up and purified into the pure heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth.


    With the continuous filling, Zifeng, who had already felt that he had broken through the barrier, was overwhelmed at the moment of waking up, and a clear crack appeared in the depths of the Dantian. Once he crossed over, Zifeng reached the later stage of the general!


    Without hesitation, Zifeng has been waiting for this moment for a long time. The black evil spirit in his body is completely pouring out to the outside. A steady stream of pure aura is pouring into Zifeng''s body.


    One hour, two hours, ten hours. Not enough, not enough! Not enough! Kneeling, he quietly suspended in the black liquid evil Qi. All day and night, Zifeng''s Dantian like the night was finally filled with strong aura. Later, before the sub wind started to attack the Dantian barrier, the Trident and blue beads over Dantian suddenly gave off a strange luster.


    Then, the force of the sea, with its boundless vitality, rushed to the depths of Dantian. With only one blow, it often needed Zifeng to break through the barrier for a long time, and a new force expanded in every part of Zifeng''s body.


    Then the rain condensed by vitality came down in Zifeng''s Dantian. I only felt that my whole body was refreshed and had the power to make it.


    Ningquan, ready to punch, Zifeng couldn''t help punching around, but didn''t notice. Just thousands of meters under his feet, a dark dragon looked at the sky above. His eyes were like stars in the night sky. They were transparent and deep. It seemed that as long as he looked at them, he would be immersed in them.


    After venting, it''s time to think about how to leave this ghost place.


    Xiaoguang in the sea just lay on the bed of his soul and sighed. He sighed that the years were long and there was no hope in his life. He didn''t want Zifeng to wake up at the moment. He also broke through the later stage of the military general. It had to be said that it was a blessing in disguise. "Hurry, take out the Xuanmu beads and leave this place!" Xiaoguang jumped up and shouted, feeling unspeakable joy.


    "Can''t Xuan peony beads be used in the sea? Is this all right? " Although he asked, Zifeng took out the Xuanmu bead very quickly.


    Xiaoguang was stunned and turned to scold, "isn''t the sea water? Are you stupid or am I smart? "Hurry up, hurry up" doesn''t seem to want to stay here for another moment. I just feel gloomy. Although the surroundings are calm as usual, a faint crisis still lingers in my mind, which makes Xiaoguang very uncomfortable.


    At the moment when the Xuanmu bead was taken out of the talisman bag, the evil spirit around it suddenly emptied. I just felt that it was getting into a bubble, but the edge of the bubble made a "Zizi" rotten sound. Zifeng hurriedly covered it with the gas of black evil, and the bubble stabilized


    And Zifeng, with a little strength, moved forward quickly towards the top.


    At first, it was still liquid, but in the end, it turned into rock, rock and soil.


    In desperation, the ink knife was in his hand, and Zifeng quickly dug forward step by step. After digging for about an hour, "poof" seemed to reach the ground.


    Chen Zhenxing and his party, who had been waiting for a long time in the Jiaolong abyss, saw that the vision had dissipated. When they were about to leave, they didn''t want to hear a long roar clearly from the top of the Jiaolong abyss


    Then a man and a beast appeared in sight.


    The young man was ragged and filthy, but the smell around his body made Chen Zhenxing''s eyes trance: in his lofty righteousness, he contained the fierce anger against the enemy!


    And he is Wu Zifeng!


    Fu Xiuwu Zifeng who escaped from heaven!

 Chapter 315

    At the top of the dragon''s abyss, a slightly emaciated figure appeared, which stunned Shili and cangyue not far away. For a moment, all the elders and teachers of Haoran college were frozen there. They didn''t know what to say?


    Zifeng was in a good mood after half a month''s absence and seeing the sun again. He opened his arms, hugged the warm sunshine and felt the faint prestige gently brushed by. God''s consciousness was completely immersed in the warm wind in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to the dark crowd on the left. He just teased Xiaobai on his shoulder and was very happy.


    I didn''t want to hear a strange cry. Before Zifeng turned around, the collar was pulled up.


    When Shi Li came forward, he picked up Zifeng, who entertained himself, "how did you come out?" As the poem left this question, everyone gathered around, including the students who came here for experience.


    Haoran college is well known about Zifeng''s disappearance before. What a vicious place the Jiaolong abyss is. One can fall here accidentally. However, a Fuxiu disappeared for half a month and a miracle appeared. In this way, I was suddenly curious.


    "Nothing, just climb out." looking at Shi Li''s hurried expression, Zifeng scratched his head and responded without knowing why.


    Cangyue is also a jump, holding Zifeng''s other collar, "climb out, how to climb out, you explain to me! Did you create that vision in the sky? " When cangyue heard Zifeng say that she was climbing out, she was worried. How to climb out? Even if she did, why didn''t she climb out of the entrance hall of the Jiaolong abyss, but the top of the Jiaolong abyss.


    You should know that the middle of the Jiaolong abyss is almost empty. In other words, Zifeng''s so-called climbing up from the fourth floor is simply impossible.


    "Vision? Is a sunny day a vision? " Looking at their tight faces, Zifeng couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    But this question, when Zifeng came to Haoran college, Shili and cangyue, who have always lived in seclusion and simplicity, suddenly became anxious! After asking for a long time, the smelly boy hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Didn''t he know that just now, he created the legend of Haoran college?


    Later, cangyue and Shili looked at each other. Then they tacitly rose up and took Zifeng away. They didn''t know where they were going to be tortured. This time, the people below won''t follow.


    Chen Zhenxing immediately caught up, and then a huge group of powerful Wuhuang also rushed over. Those who did not reach the territory of Wuhuang could only stare and see them off.


    But Cang Yue and Shi Li flew halfway. Because they were anxious, they directly threw Zifeng into a remote wilderness, "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, how did you get out?"


    When he fell down, Zifeng stumbled on the ground and looked at them puzzled. "It''s just climbing out. I can''t fly." in fact, Zifeng had a plan in his heart before he came out. No matter how others ask, he said he climbed out. Otherwise, all kinds of hidden things in Xiaobai''s life experience and his body have to be excavated. Of course, Zifeng doesn''t want to see it.


    They seemed unwilling to believe Zifeng''s words. Zifeng had to weave a story with both voice and emotion to the two powerful martial emperors like he had tricked Ziyan and Xin''er at the beginning: the world was dark, he was stunned by the strong evil spirit in an instant, and he was unconscious for half a month. When he woke up, he found an invisible channel running through the whole Jiaolong abyss. I accidentally stepped into it and found that it was a weightless space. Then I climbed up step by step and came out


    Zifeng said to himself and saw that they frowned and fell into meditation. Take the opportunity to sneak around from behind, turn around and run away


    But the people who came from behind saw Cang Yue and Shi Li waiting, and suddenly a cry came out of Shi Li''s mouth, "he really climbed out!"


    In a short time, Zifeng''s escape version seems beyond recognition, but one thing, Zifeng is finally quiet now


    Fu Xiu''s residence, Zifeng''s room.


    Lin Xuan was pale and haggard in bed. Her frown was still not stretched even in a coma.


    Next to Yan Wu, Pei Zhen and Tang Yun looked at the young man who appeared out of thin air. They couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes until they were really sure. Only then did they cry with joy and hug each other tightly.


    Zifeng, who hasn''t shed tears for a long time, let the hot tears gallop on his face at this moment. Silent and silent, it seems that all languages and words melt into it


    For a long time, "just come back, just come back. When you ask for leave next time, you can''t ask for such a long time." Yan Wu wiped his eyes and said with a smile.


    Zifeng was stunned and didn''t respond, because he didn''t know what kind of things he would encounter in the future.


    Pei Zhen and Yan Wu looked at each other and smiled. Can''t a silly boy even lie to us. Shook his head, it was already dark, turned and left together


    When Tang Yun went out, he seemed to have thousands of words, but when he saw the concern for Lin Xuan in Zifeng''s eyes, he felt a pain in his heart and hid the door.


    After really contacting Zifeng, I found that everything he did was simple and full of extraordinary breath. Sometimes perverse, sometimes manic, sometimes childish as spotless white paper, sometimes eyes are full of bitterness and helplessness.


    The people around him couldn''t help falling into his narration and playing all kinds of roles in his story.


    This time, Tang Yun didn''t know whether he was still occupied? Fall in his story, can not jump out of the limitations of the story.


    But when she looked up and saw the quiet moonlight in the sky, thousands of thoughts in her heart slowly disappeared in the moonlight. My thoughts were sorted out. From the beginning, due to the love of Yanwu and Pei Zhen, the elder sister naturally paid more attention to Zifeng. Later, Zifeng lived up to expectations and completed what had long been hanging on Fu Xiu''s head


    Perhaps it is just a kind of appreciation. It is simple like the moonlight on the head, with flaws in purity.


    All night, Zifeng sat in front of the bed. He didn''t want to be physically and mentally tired because of his dark life for more than ten days. He fell askew on the bed at dawn.


    After a day''s rest, Lin Xuan''s haggard face slowly climbed up a circle of blush. Her long and narrow beautiful eyes trembled gently. She only felt a slight snoring sound next to her cheeks and couldn''t help opening her bright eyes.


    At first glance, mengzifeng''s face appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help closing his eyes again. After meditating for a few moments, he opened his eyes again and found that Zifeng was still in front of him.


    Without tears and tears, it seems to have been expected. Lin Xuan can be at ease. She closes her eyes again and leans slightly towards Zifeng''s shoulder, both in and out of the dream.

 Chapter 316

    On the fifth floor of the Dragon abyss, Zifeng, dressed in black, fought with a hook snake about 50 feet long in front of him.


    Hook snake, level 5 monster. The whole body is covered with fine scales. On both sides of the body, there are sharp long thorns at the edge of the scales, and the tail has a huge hook. It is extremely sharp and fierce. It is extremely difficult to entangle!


    In a step-by-step manner, Zifeng should wait until he stops at the fourth floor of the Jiaolong abyss before he can move to the next floor. However, it is only ten days away from the Wu family Dabi. Once ten days arrive, whether Zifeng is ready or not, he can''t avoid a war with Wu Ming. In the middle period of Wuzong, it was still like a natural moat in front of Zifeng.


    The hook snake made a long sound, and the huge hook tail fell on the head. It flashed like a shadow. The ink knife was in hand and hit the body as thick as a roller. A spark flickered all over the body. Even if the ink knife that had been endowed with spirit left only shallow scars on the hook snake, then the evil Qi poured into the air. In a few breaths, the previous shallow scars disappeared and there were no traces at all.


    Vitality spewing, whirling nine cuts: hide empty in one form, spread it from the ink knife, and at the same time, clench your left hand and burn the sky fist by Zifeng at the same time.


    Now, Zifeng is no longer as hard as before when he uses two different skills at the same time, but there is some Qi and blood churning.


    The flaming fire dragon of the burning fist was wrapped around the knife shadow of "asking the air", and instantly exploded on the huge body of the hook snake. The scales that have always been indestructible were blurred by the explosion.


    Fortunately, Zifeng suddenly took a step back. As soon as the ink knife was closed, his expression was unprecedentedly dignified. The purple Xuan fire in the elixir field became manic. He was called by Zifeng and walked along the specific meridians. The spread of "bang" at the heart pulse turned into tens of millions of flames, which seeped from the body. In the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng was shrouded in a raging flame.


    A startling roar, three roars break the formula: a roar changes, and the ancient space is suddenly shrouded by a great power.


    The hook snake in front of him hissed and felt the shivering breath. The scales of the whole body protruded slowly, and the dense spikes protruded from the body, whistling, carrying the terrible Qi, rushed towards Zifeng, and the ferocious long hook at the tail glittered in the dark.


    The purple and mysterious fire shrouded in the body surface was howling. The life was two, two, three and three thousand. The space was twisted in the flame, and the earth under the feet melted rapidly. In the flame, he drank "Shura burning himself".


    The whole earth burst, and the whole body''s flame peeled from the body. The air in front of it was like evacuation. The flame was flying away, expanding and expanding. Soon, the whole line of sight was shrouded in a sea of fire. Then Zifeng condensed his fist, and the flame immediately gathered into a flame giant.


    With his body up to twenty feet high, he grabbed the ferocious mouth of the hook snake with Zifeng''s moves, grabbed the upper jaw of the hook snake with his left hand and the lower jaw with his right hand. On the way, although the hook snake''s tail kept hitting the flame giant, the giant still didn''t feel it.


    Roar! In the roar of anger, when his hands were torn, the huge mouth of the hook snake was directly torn open, instantly dissipated in the air, and the towering flame was extinguished.


    Zifeng stumbled, weak and sat on the ground. Yes, what I just performed was the mysterious medium-term skill obtained from the Library: Shura burning. With the help of purple and mysterious fire, the power is increased by more than three times out of thin air.


    When Shura burned himself, the flame giant reached a height of 100 feet, and Zifeng''s first attempt, the height of 20 feet, if known by the cangyue, would break his eyes.


    In the middle of the Xuan level, the skill is powerful, but the vitality in the Dantian is almost emptied. If there is no spiritual strength, Zifeng is now the fish on the case and can be slaughtered.


    Just thinking, in the spiritual perception, many people around follow the sound and come here. It must be because of the momentum of the fight before. Without a pause, a wind sign, Zifeng quickly soared into the air, disappeared in his place and rushed to another quiet place.


    A moment. The was full of people, but they were all strong in the ranking of qianbang, and none of them was strong in the ranking of kunbang. Level 4 spirit beast Rao is a strong man of Wuzong. It also takes a lot of energy to subdue him.


    Therefore, in the fifth floor of the Jiaolong abyss, even the qianbang experts come with them to fight together and fight side by side. Of course, only the strong beyond the 60 qianbang, and each of them will fight their own.


    When the four level Yuan Yuan restored the everfount of the child''s wind, the black spirit also released in the body, and became the glutton, absorbing the breath of the air, the essence of pure spirit, and continuously replenishing the body of the son''s wind.


    When he was refreshed and in good condition, he got up and threw himself into a continuous battle again. In a day, the Dantian that Zifeng didn''t know had dried up and filled up several times. I only know that in the end, the effectiveness of Tongyuan symbol gradually decreased, which seems to have no effect on Zifeng.


    Until the night shrouded, Zifeng sat alone in the cold dragon pond, knowing the spiritual power in the sea, and went back and forth towards the cold dragon pond, even without a moment''s rest.


    Yan Wu and Pei Yu looked anxiously at Zifeng below in the air, "do you think Zifeng has something on his mind recently? Why are you so desperate? "


    A complex look at the wind below, and think for a moment, "if you have not guessed wrong, do not remember, before the mention of Tian Zhou Wu Jia in front of the child wind, the reaction of the son wind, there are five days to be compared to Wu Jia Da, presumably precisely because of this, I have investigated a few days ago. Zifeng should take him as the target. "


    "What, who is Wu Ming?" Pei Zhen continued to ask.


    Yan Wu sighed and recounted the Wu family''s past that had not been mentioned in front of Pei Zhen. Even two months ago, Zifeng''s meridians were abandoned in Qingyun town without adding fuel and vinegar. However, with the deepening of the narration, they were filled with anger and sighed, but they couldn''t help.


    Just three days before the Tianzhou Wujia competition, in the dark space of the Jiaolong abyss, a 40 foot high flame giant roared and crushed the dense monsters under his feet


    At the gate of Fu Xiu, someone came to inform: Wu family in Qingyun Town, came to Haoran college to visit Fu Xiuwu Zifeng!


    A top pass note came out of Yanwu''s hand in an instant.


    After receiving the notes of Yanwu, Zifeng screamed, and the sky circled down a flamingo covered with bright feathers. These days, due to the acquaintance with flamingo, flamingo has long been used as a means of transportation for Zifeng in Haoran college.


    In a long sound, Zifeng hurried to Fuxiu''s residence.


    There are uneasy, excited, more or deep thoughts.

 Chapter 317

    In a stone chamber behind manglong mountain, Wu Lang sat awkwardly in front of Wu Ming.


    Waiting until Wu Ming finished his cultivation and opened his eyes, Wu Lang leaned forward and said carefully, "brother, there are three days left for the big competition of the Wu family. Uncle ang asked me to call you back."


    "Of course I remember, Wu family Dabi. Isn''t there three days left? What''s the hurry? I ask you, how''s the Wu Zifeng now? " Wu Ming seemed to ask casually, but he was very concerned. After all, what has been circulating these days is about Fu Xiuwu Zifeng.


    Wu Lang was overjoyed when Wu Ming asked him something. He hurriedly replied, "what storms can Wu Zifeng cause in front of his brother? It''s just a small shrimp. Don''t worry. According to my observation, Wu Zifeng hasn''t been out of the Fuxiu residence since he came back and stayed in the room every day." unexpectedly, Zi Feng has been eating and sleeping in the open for the past few days and didn''t go back to rest for half a night at all.


    "All right! It''s just a rune repair. Will I be afraid! Go back and pack your things. I''ll go back to Wu''s house tomorrow! " After hearing about Wu Zifeng''s situation, the last doubt in Wu mington''s heart immediately disappeared, and his attitude immediately disdained.


    Although Wu Lang was interrupted by Wu Ming, he still sat there respectfully. Finally, after receiving Wu Ming''s accurate response, the purpose of this trip was achieved and turned and left


    When Zifeng got the information, it was already sunset. He had just come out of the dragon''s abyss and hurried to Fu Xiu''s residence by riding flamingos,


    From afar, look down. In the Fuxiu hall, the figure looked forward. Before the Flamingo fell, he jumped from the air and fell to the ground. The hall was brightly lit. Mother Bai Yihan, father Wu Feichen and grandpa Wu Tianjie, of course, all sat in it. The two teachers beside them sat together and laughed heartily from time to time. There was no body frame of the strong emperor.


    Until the moment his relatives met, Zifeng thought that he had just been on his way and had not changed his dirty clothes.


    But when the eyes were opposite, it really didn''t matter. "Mom, Dad, Grandpa" slowed down, and Zifeng walked slowly towards the hall.


    After seeing Zifeng, Ziyan rushed over long ago. She rushed into Zifeng''s arms and burst into tears. "Brother Zifeng, Ziyan misses you so much."


    Rubbing Ziyan''s head, Zifeng smiled, and her eyes blurred. The people around understood and left one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only Zifeng''s family left in the whole hall.


    Mother Bai Yihan also came up and took Zifeng into her arms. Half a sound was speechless.


    Finally, Wu Tianjie couldn''t see it anymore. "Finally, I came to Haoran college to see the wind. Why are you crying? Come on, Zifeng, have a drink with Grandpa tonight. "


    Wu Feichen just sat aside and looked at Zifeng quietly. His eyes were filled with strong pride. Just now, Yan Wu told Zifeng what had happened in Haoran college. The freshmen tried to compete and the spiritual teacher compared. The winners were all Zifeng.


    Wu Feichen once stayed in Haoran College for three years. Wu Xiu''s identity naturally knows that it is difficult for a freshman to pick two championships at the same time. Now, when looking at Wu Tianjie, it seems that Tianzhou Wu family is no longer as heavy as before


    When the family was enjoying themselves, there were three people sitting quietly in a secret room of the Wu family in Tianzhou: Wu Tian, the eldest elder of the Wu family, the martial arts of the three elders, and another Wu Tiankui, who Wu Tianjie could not forget even if it turned into ashes.


    Half a ring, a sigh slowly came out of Wu Tian''s mouth, "Wu Tianjie really has no intention to change. Do you want to usurp the power of our Wu family?" Listening to the news brought by Wu Tiankui and Wu FA, Wu Tian stood up and started pacing in the secret room.


    I think it was Wu Tian who destroyed Wu Tianjie''s heart. I thought I could break his mind. When Wu Tiankui first took the position of the master of the family, he was questioned. At the same time, the voice of supporting Wu Tianjie as the master of the family grew louder and louder.


    Later, under Wu Tianjie''s ambition, Wu Tian had to fight. I think it has been 15 years. After fifteen years, Wu Tianjie not only recovered his meridians, but also his heart of tiger and wolf. Is it really necessary to force the killers in the world to fail.


    When Wu Tiankui''s face was blue and white, Wu Tiankui and Wu FA smiled tacitly. The so-called ambition of Wu Tianjie, Wu Tian has only heard the two people in front of him from beginning to end, and has never really investigated it. Now, can''t the scene fifteen years ago be staged again!


    In the northwest of Tianzhou, Tu Yuanchen, with one arm, sat in the conference hall in the huge courtyard of the butcher''s house. He looked more dignified than ever before. Today, it was reported that Wu Tianjie appeared in the Tianzhou Wu family again. Wu Feichen was among them. After looking for so many years, he could finally repay the humiliation of breaking his arm!


    Sitting at the top of the hall, Tu renzhengjin, the current head of the butcher''s family, sat precariously. "There will be a big competition of the Wu family in three days. At that time, all branches of the Wu family will appear. Remember, this is not only a grand event of the Wu family, but also an opportunity for my butcher. For many years, my butcher has been cultivating essence and talents. I want to win the title of the six Tianzhou families with a fair opportunity. However, I am interested in falling flowers, The flow is relentless. "


    "Since they are ruthless, don''t blame me for the injustice of the butcher. Immediately summon all the butcher disciples outside, including Qing Ning. I will go there on the day of the big competition of the Wu family. Once the disaster of the Wu family happens again. Once, my butcher must not miss the opportunity, but must seriously damage the vitality of Tianzhou Wu family. After that, the rise of the butcher will be just around the corner. "


    "Yuanchen, I want to ask you not to make trouble for me when you see Wu Feichen. If you break this plan, you will not be spared! All right, get ready! " Then Tu Ren turned and left.


    The other party left slowly. Only Tu Yuanchen touched his empty right arm and his face was blue. He didn''t know whether Tu Ren listened or not.


    His eyes turned again. In Haoran college, after staying overnight, Wu Tianjie and others left. When they left, they told Zifeng that it would be Wu Dabi three days later. In fact, there is no need for Wu Tianjie to remind. The first day has been deeply engraved in Zifeng''s flesh and blood.


    When the sun was rising, Zifeng adjusted his mind and rushed to the "dragon Qi wall" at the foot of manglong mountain, which had not been set foot for a long time. Maybe it won''t be long before Zifeng can exert his vitality at will


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, Zifeng stepped firmly on the steps of Tongtian step!

 Chapter 318

    After knowing Zifeng''s identity, Wan Zhou''s intention of blocking has already disappeared. He can defeat Diao Jun and others as Fuxiu. The ability is better than that, and the old students of Haoran college are not afraid. But Tu Qingning''s opening seemed that the young man named Wu Zifeng was not at ease.


    "If you guessed correctly, you and I had never been masked and had not had a festival, why did you block it?" Looking at the girl in front of me, I felt pity for her, but it seemed that I knew him.


    Tu Qingning looked contemptuously, "why? I''ll do what I like. I don''t like you. I''ll teach you a lesson. Why don''t you thank me for my training! " The Wu family is not good. The young man in front of us must be like that.


    No counterattack doesn''t mean Zifeng doesn''t have anger in his heart. Looking at TU Qingning coldly, a towering evil spirit surges out of his body like essence. This is exactly the unique temperament Zifeng possessed after Haoran Zhengqi combined with liquid evil Qi in the dragon''s abyss!


    "Boom," Diao Jun on one side looked pale and retreated three steps towards the rear. Even if the others stood in the distance, they also looked embarrassed. Tu Qingning''s face was livid and pointed to Zifeng, but he couldn''t speak.


    Then, ignoring the little people behind him, Zifeng nodded to Wanzhou and walked up to the sky steps


    I didn''t want to hear a clear sound of the sword pulling out its sheath behind me. A fierce wind came towards Zifeng, "wuzifeng, take your life!" When did Tu Qingning suffer such humiliation as the Wu family? He rushed up before Ke Shao and Xin Tang reacted.


    In the sight, Zifeng seemed unheard of. Let the long sword quickly stab at the back of his heart!

 Chapter 319

    When Tu Qingning''s long sword was only half an inch away from Zifeng''s heart, Zifeng stopped there and didn''t move.


    A more strange scene appeared. Tu Qingning''s whole body was suddenly bound. He kept the posture of sword and couldn''t move.


    The wind slowly turned around and didn''t see his hand. Tu Qingning was hit like a heavy blow, instantly flew away and fell tens of meters away!


    Although she has a pity for jade, she wants Zifeng''s life as soon as she makes a move. In this way, how can Zifeng tolerate it!


    "Tianluo Jue": the net of heaven and earth is spread by the wind while breathing. Thousands of spiritual ropes instantly tie Tu Qingning up. It''s useless to let him struggle. After that, his hand turned and "Luo Yan rushed" was displayed. In a trance, Tu Qingning was shot away without fighting back!


    "Hiss" there was a sound of air-conditioning, and Wan Zhou''s long calm eyes set off a wave.


    "You!" Tu Qingning, who jumped up from the ground, shouted. But he didn''t rush up directly once. It seemed that he felt the anger in Zifeng''s heart. If he stopped again, it must not be as simple as being hit and flew.


    Xin Tang hurried to Tu Qingning''s side to check the injury. Only Ke Shao looked at Zifeng sincerely. Just at that moment, the young people they despised were not so vulnerable. Even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to compete.


    "Boy, you''re playing with fire, you know? You dare touch my friends. You really don''t know how to live or die! " Xin Tang''s temperament is more cruel than Tu Qingning. Zifeng''s behavior just now is undoubtedly beating him in the face!


    In Ke Shao''s future and reminder, Xin Tang stood up. In this way, it''s better to test it.


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng didn''t have time to accompany the people in front of him. When Xintang was ready to attack, Wu Zifeng, a Fu Xiu, rushed up and laughed around.


    "Bang" a sound of broken bones clearly spread to everyone''s ears in the entrance. Zifeng rushed, relying entirely on the strength of his body, and even knocked the burly Xin tangsheng away. Xin Tang stood up, his right arm was floating in the wind, and all martial arts practitioners closed their mouths.


    Turning back, he looked at Ke Shao and said faintly, "do you want to go too? If so, please don''t waste my time! " Arrogance, what arrogance.


    However, the warrior named Ke Shao didn''t act like Tu Qingning and Xin Tang. Instead, he said politely, "I apologize to brother Zifeng for them. It was their fault just now. Please forgive brother Zifeng."


    As Ke Shao''s voice fell, other martial arts practitioners around couldn''t help laughing. After all, Ke Shao could resist Zifeng''s naked contempt.


    Wan Zhou nodded with satisfaction, but he was a little unclear. He just heard that Zifeng ranked 90 in the Kun list. Why are the three strong young men in front of him not the general of Wu Zifeng. Xin tangkun ranked 56, Tu Qingning ranked 68, and Ke Shao ranked 51.


    Wan Zhou was confused for a moment. Is wuzifeng really so simple as Fuxiu?


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s face slowed down and didn''t say anything. He turned and walked up to the sky steps again. This time, it seems that no one stopped him.


    Xin Tang looked at Wu Zifeng''s thin figure with a complex face. His body, which he had always boasted, collapsed in a contact. But he didn''t know that Zifeng''s seemingly thin body could compete with the monsters in the dragon''s abyss after being calcined by the purple fire, the impact of the earth''s spiritual birth milk, and the solidification of Qingyan fruit. Why did Xintang compete with Zifeng.


    As Zifeng went, the people around him slowly pushed out a road.


    Looking up at the towering sky steps in front of me, each step is 30 feet long and 10 feet wide, which is extremely magnificent. The steps below the forty steps were full of people. More than forty, it seems much thinner, but the teenagers on it are all outstanding talents and powerful.


    Take a deep breath and the soul nourishing formula: calm down and operate quietly. In the blink of an eye, the evil spirit just filled around Zifeng dissipated in an instant, and his eyes were full of pure color.


    "Surprised.". It was Wan Zhou''s first reaction. He sent and received his breath so freely. Rao was also a little hard for Wan Zhou. This is not controlled by the vastness of vitality in the body, but by terrible control. This son is really extraordinary!


    The slightest sound of "Da" made Zifeng tremble in his heart. The reddish stone slab under his feet looked solid, but when the sound lingered in his ears, it was so distant and with a tone of memory.


    And the pressure rising out of thin air. It was like falling into the dragon''s abyss and the liquid evil Qi. The pressure not only didn''t make Zifeng feel painful, but also had a familiar feeling.


    Later, he turned and walked to the Dragon Qi wall on the left. The messy pictures on it were incomprehensible. Just like the first picture on the left side of the Dragon Qi wall, it is empty, except for a deep pit, which seems to have been hit by a strong impact.


    Puzzled, he turned his head and looked at the mural on the right, which seemed to be just a slight scratch


    Xiaoguang in the sea also stood up this time, looked suspiciously at the stone walls on both sides, and subconsciously told himself. There must be a mystery in these images.


    When Zifeng looked at the murals on both sides of the upper steps, even if he was close at hand, the image above seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist. It looked just a plane and couldn''t see anything at all.


    Curious, he stepped to the second step, and the pressure doubled out of thin air, but for Zifeng, it was just the weight of half an ink knife.


    On the left side of the stone wall, there is still a deep pit, but the pit seems to be a little deeper than the depth of the previous step. For a moment, Zifeng seems to catch something, and seems to forget something important. He hurriedly spreads the spiritual force of knowing the sea towards the stone wall, trying to verify his idea.


    However, at the moment of being out of the body, the spiritual force unexpectedly disappeared into the stone wall. At the moment of being swallowed up, Zifeng seemed to see a light red breath and flash away


    Under the gaze of Wanzhou, Zifeng ran up the second step of Tongtian step like crazy!


    It''s running. That''s right. On the sky steps that most people are afraid of, a Fu Xiu even ran and looked along the Dragon Qi wall on the left


    10¡¢ Twenty, thirty, fifty, fifty, sixty!


    Although the speed slowed down, Zifeng still looked at the left side of the Dragon Qi wall without blinking. The expression on his face was not painful, only surprised, and the step was still firm towards the top!

 Chapter 320

    WOW! All the young martial arts practitioners struggling on the Tongtian stage look like they have seen ghosts. Can''t this Fuxiu feel the pressure? Why so easy freehand brushwork, there is no hard look at all.


    In Zifeng''s eyes, there are seemingly the same murals on each step of the stone wall on the left. Every minute change makes Zifeng startled, inch by inch. In the original strength, just because of the change of some things, the effect on the stone wall has undergone earth shaking changes.


    What the hell are those things? Angle? Strength? Or the way? When Zifeng came to see the young man in a silver white robe on the sky steps, the laughter at the corners of his mouth suddenly stopped and stuck in his throat, "you, how are you?" Zhang Feng was surprised. Could it be that everything in Haoran college has nothing to do with Wu Zifeng.


    Cang Yue, who followed behind him, flashed directly in front of Zifeng and said with a surprised look, "Zifeng, are your meridians ready?"


    In full view of the public, Zifeng wanted to hide it, but he couldn''t hide it. He leaned over and said, "Zifeng had some adventures in the dragon''s abyss. All meridians were reconnected. Now it should be regarded as a martial cultivation."


    "Ha ha" cangyue smiled and suddenly found that Zifeng was standing at level 72!


    It''s a genius in martial arts, but it seems that everyone ignores the little white on Zifeng''s shoulder and is still sleeping comfortably on the sky steps without any reaction.


    Only the nearby cold as snow, looking at Xiaobai, I don''t know what to think.


    Today is the time to go to Tianzhou Wu''s house and finish everything!

 Chapter 321

    When Zifeng left, Ke Shao looked at Zifeng''s far away back and seemed to say to Tu Qingning, "it''s hard to get rid of it."


    Zifeng probably didn''t know that in the next month, many people realized the "potential" in the martial arts practice present. There was no other reason. It was all like Zifeng, just along one side of the Tongtian step. Instead of giving consideration to both sides as before, confusing understanding, so as to realize the Tao at one fell swoop.


    But when Zifeng returned to Fu Xiu''s residence, his face was still dignified. No doubt it was because of the incident just now. However, it has come to this point. If he can''t win by surprise, he can only smash the pride of Tianzhou Wu family from the front! It''s not too early. Tianzhou Wu family is a long way from Wolong valley. We should go there early.


    Far away, before Zifeng came to Fu Xiu''s residence, a group of people had been waiting quietly: Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng, Chen Zhaoming and, of course, Lin xuanke. Although Zhao Wuji and others intend to go, it is difficult for outsiders to intervene in the affairs of Tianzhou families, so they retreat. Unlike Lin xuanke, they have to follow. The scene made Tianzhou envy the three evils.


    "Brother, are you back?" As soon as Zifeng appeared, the whole Party gathered around.


    Zifeng was stunned and looked at the crowd, "why? Why are you all here? What''s up? "


    Ge Jinqi laughed and complained loudly, "Alas, pity our brothers. You have a flying mount. If you go back to Tianzhou, how natural and unrestrained it would be if you took that Flamingo. How many girls in Tianzhou would be crazy about it. I became more and more excited. Someone was obviously immersed in his imaginary world.


    Half heard, Zifeng probably understood Ge Jinqi''s idea, but now he was a little heavy and hard to laugh.


    Feeling Zifeng''s mood, Lin Xuan can go to Zifeng and say, "Zifeng, you don''t have to worry about me. We will help you. The elder Yan Wu said that your leave has been approved. It''s a token of travel. He also said, "let you give full play to the three turn soul condensing grass." With that, Lin Xuan can hand Zifeng a wooden token.


    Originally, I wanted to say goodbye. After all, it is still unknown that Zifeng can''t come back after this trip. Don''t think the teacher has already arranged everything, smiled and howled.


    A huge bird whose whole body was like bathing in fire suddenly hovered in the air. In the eyes of people looking forward to it, the Flamingo slowly fell down, "I knew you would find me today." The huge long beak rubbed around Zifeng''s neck, with unspeakable joy.


    Stroking the huge head of the Flamingo, a line of people jumped onto the Flamingo quickly. Just as it was about to take off, a call came from a distance, "wait for me."


    I saw a figure running towards this side quickly, running and shouting. When Lu Shuguang and his party saw the visitor, they shouted disappointed and hurriedly urged Zifeng to take off.


    But I don''t want to. The visitor has come near and jumped on it. At this point, even if others don''t want to, there is no way.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, Yan Wu, Pei Zhen, cangyue, Shi Li and Wan Zhou all gathered here. The five elders talked about Wu Zifeng.


    "Unexpectedly. The boy hides so deeply that he hides all his strength for the sake of the family big ratio. Patience is not easy. I''m a little excited. If "Wan Zhou hears the stories of several people, his heart will be filled with emotion, but Pei Zhen stares at him, and Wan Zhou chokes the second half of his words in a hurry.


    "However, Shi Li, your flamingo is getting closer and closer to Zifeng recently." Cang Yue looked at the poem drinking muggy wine on the side and couldn''t help joking.


    Shi Li also had no way. He didn''t know what Wu Zifeng had eaten for the Flamingo. He followed Wu Zifeng all day and night, so that Shi Li was confused. Or your own guardian beast. This is not just, just a long roar, and then flew over. Depressed, I can only pour sorrow with wine.


    "Tianzhou Yang family, Yang Bo, let brother Zifeng wait for a long time. Yo, Lu Shao, Ge Shao, Li Shao, and Chen Shao. How are you doing at Haoran college? " Yang Bo, who came here at the beginning of the freshmen''s competition, sang "Guan Guan Ju Jiu, on the river island" in a chaotic and noisy environment. He was handsome and polite.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was stunned and turned to look at the five people around, but he didn''t want all the six Tianzhou families to be here. Maybe Zifeng doesn''t know what waves they will set off in Tianzhou one day in the future, and what changes will take place in the pattern of the whole Tianzhou.


    With a sneer, "hum, it''s not good. It''s certainly not good to run as fast as you." Li Gaofeng said angrily.


    It turned out that several people grew up playing with mud together from childhood. When they went out to do evil, Yang Bo often ran away before things were revealed because he was crazy about how old they were. As a result, the victims undoubtedly fell on the four people who had not yet fled. Inevitably, I was punished at home. Over time, I became estranged. Now I see you again. I can''t help but think of all the things I had.


    Yang Bo smiled twice. Chen Zhaoming couldn''t see it and said, "why do you show up now? Don''t you know the time? "


    With a sigh, Yang Bo said, "I thought there were three days left. When I didn''t want to check today, tomorrow would be the big ratio of the Wu family, so I thought of you. I heard that I arrived here and hurried to follow, otherwise I would be scolded when I went home!"


    "You deserve it! You are so forgetful. Do you remember when you were a child, you ran out without even wearing your pants. "Ge Jinqi recalled that the five people couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter how cold and distant the surface is, when the valve of memory is opened, there is a steady flow of laughter about childhood. The hearts between each other have never been far away, only language


    Lin Xuan can sit next to Zifeng. Xiaobai in her arms is also very quiet. She lies quietly with an expression of unspeakable comfort.


    Although there was a long wind around, Zifeng''s mood was as depressed as the layers of clouds that could not be seen under his feet, which made him unable to breathe.


    "Zifeng, Wu Dabi, what do you think?" Seeing that Zifeng had been silent and knew some facts, Chen Zhaoming couldn''t help asking.


    He returned to his mind and looked at the concerned eyes around him. Zifeng smiled pale, "let me tell you a story. The story happened 15 years ago."


    "Now it''s family Dabi, the boy"


    "What are you waiting for, Zifeng? Kill the Wu family. Oh, no, it''s the Tianzhou Wu family. It''s destroying all those people''s meridians!" Lu Shuguang, they are not stupid. As soon as they hear it, they hear that it is Zifeng''s pulse.


    When I spit out my thoughts, I only feel a lot comfortable in my heart. A mouthful of turbid Qi in my chest turns into a startling roar, which rings through the world. Then Zifeng stood up and looked into the distance. A unique smell of the contradiction between heaven and earth came out.


    No one noticed that there was a wisp of black hair on the tip of its tail, which seemed to echo with the breath in Zifeng''s body!


    Tianzhou Wu family, even if it is a big mountain, I will chisel you inch by inch!

 Chapter 322

    Tianzhou Wujia, in front of the grand gate, the traffic of horses and people is constantly passing through, which is a lively scene. Suddenly it was dark, and two amazing figures fell slowly from the air.


    The young jade tree faces the wind. He looks extraordinary and wears a simple green shirt, which can''t hide the temperament of warm jade. The girl beside her has better skin than snow, her eyes are like a pool of clear water, the moon is closed and shy, and her face is gorgeous. She only feels that heaven and earth are eclipsed by it. She is really a natural couple.


    Everyone below stopped and looked at the two in front of them, while the Flamingo in the air disappeared into the sky with a clear bird song after the sub wind fell.


    After half a sound, the silence around finally returned to the original, but the noise was a little lower than before.


    Wu Xue, a young girl of the Wu family who went to Qingyun town with Wu Lang and his party, is responsible for managing affairs outside. Wu Zifeng was shocked when he saw the comer, whose meridians had been abolished. Well, how? Didn''t he break all his meridians? Why, why


    Zifeng noticed and couldn''t help noticing. He saw Wu Xue standing at the gate of Tianzhou Wu family. He couldn''t help laughing and walked over, "Wu Xue, what''s the matter, don''t know me?"


    After Wu Xue, all the Wu family teenagers stared at the beautiful Lin xuanke. Only Wu Xue and Zifeng stared like this. They couldn''t help but get nervous. Although the original things have been in Wu Xue''s eyes for many days, they were vivid and hesitant. They couldn''t help but respond in fear, "Wu, Wu Zifeng, I''m sorry for me."


    Zifeng smiled calmly, "what happened at the beginning has nothing to do with you. I understand. Well, now it''s time to take me to my family." Wave your hand to say no.


    But a young man behind him slipped away after hearing Wu Zifeng''s name. He didn''t know where to go. Of course, all this was seen by Zifeng. Since he came, he was ready to face all ridicule. However, he was afraid of wronging Lin xuanke around him.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Xue''s face was loose, perhaps because of guilt. He hurriedly replied, "OK, Zifeng, come with me and I''ll take you." With that, he had to put down the others and take the wind into the Wu family.


    I didn''t want to enter it, but a bad voice came out, "Wu Xue, didn''t I tell you? As a famous family in Tianzhou, not everyone can go in casually. You go there to register and dress like this. You also want to pretend to be the children of the Wu family and come to beg without looking at the place. "


    Just listening to the voice, Zifeng identified that it was not someone else, but Wu ang, something inferior to pigs and dogs! He was beaten by the Wu family in Qingyun town. Now he still has a face that deserves beating when he returns to Tianzhou.


    "Uncle ang! He is Wu Zifeng from Qingyun town. Don''t you know him? " Wu Xue couldn''t help but come forward and remind her, although she had seen that Wu ang was not kind.


    Wu ang took a step forward and looked disdainfully at Zifeng, then his face was cold, "it''s not the name of a cat and dog, I can remember! What, did you listen to what I said? "


    "Wu Xue dare not!" After talking, he looked at Zifeng reluctantly and wanted to take the wind to register.


    Don''t want Fang to take a few steps, Wu Ang''s voice sounded again, "you don''t take care of so many people. In order to offend so many people, Wu Xue, it''s not the elders who say you. Before doing something, you should weigh it in advance."


    Lin Xuan, who was standing on one side, couldn''t help but say angrily, "you''ve deceived people too much. How can an elder deal with his younger generation like this, you?"


    "If you think you are beautiful, I dare not touch you. There are more beautiful girls than you in Tianzhou butterfly building." Wu ang deliberately compares Lin xuanke with the dusty woman in the butterfly building, which is self-evident.


    Lin xuanke didn''t hear it for a moment. The people around him immediately made a sound of smiling and swept Lin xuanke with a dirty eye. "Brother ang, I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    "Isn''t it because I''m busy? Otherwise, I''ll be drunk with my brothers!" Wu ang talks and laughs with all the things around him. In the middle, he doesn''t forget to look at Zifeng sarcastically.


    In a trance, I only felt that Lin Xuan could be covered with a layer of water mist, which became unreal. The people who had unbridled eyes rubbed their eyes before, and they were still hazy. At this time, Lin Xuan just woke up and was about to scold. The jade hand was held by Zifeng, and Zifeng''s firm voice sounded in her ear, "don''t worry, I''ll pull out his tongue, the whole one!"


    With Zifeng''s words, Lin xuanke couldn''t help thinking of the bloody scene, "isn''t that too disgusting? Can you change another way and let me think about it?" unknowingly, Lin xuanke''s attention was turned aside by Zifeng. Now they are talking excitedly about how to deal with Wu ang.


    Lin Xuan''s smiling appearance undoubtedly became a beautiful scenery on the field, but the scenery was only blooming for Zifeng.


    How can there be no dandy boy at Tianzhou grand event. Seeing Lin xuanke''s fresh and beautiful appearance, a well-dressed teenager couldn''t help chatting up, regardless of Zifeng''s reaction.


    Teenagers are the children of rich families in Tianzhou. Their full name is: rich. Rich families have several stores in Tianzhou, which can also be regarded as wealth.


    "Beautiful girl, please allow me to praise your amazing beauty. Your face is as bright as jade, as dizzy as a new moon, as snow piled on a flower tree. When you are beautiful, quiet, gentle and graceful, you can''t be beautiful. Let us be mortal, photographed by it and ashamed of ourselves. We can''t help but be surrounded by our souls. Beautiful girl, will you let me here, the goddess who has been waiting for a long time? " The wording of this paragraph seems to have been prepared for a long time. When it blurted out, it was like running water without any pause.


    The boy stretched out a hand to rob Lin xuanke''s jade hand from Zifeng. With the above words, I don''t know how many thousands of girls are fascinated in the place of fireworks. After he finished, he thought Lin Xuan would be moved by him, so his heart secretly promised that he was secretly happy in his heart.


    Lin Xuan didn''t lift her eyes. She said listlessly to the boy, "you think too much. I''m not interested in you."


    "You, how can you do this? Isn''t my rhetoric beautiful just now?" The young man insisted that you can slander his personality and dignity, but you can''t slander his words.


    However, Lin xuanke''s cheeks flushed slightly. She sounded the "ask chrysanthemum" written by Zifeng Xinkou in the butterfly building in Qingyun town. Even though the times have changed, Lin xuanke is still printed in her mind. How can such talent be compared with the dandy youth in front of her? When the youth wants to continue to entangle, a more arrogant voice behind her is like a nightmare, It rang in the boy''s ear.


    "Why, my friend of young master Ge, do you dare to flirt?"¡° She is also a friend of Lu Shao. Unfortunately, she is also a friend of Li Shao. In the line of sight, there are three people, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng and Tianzhou. Behind them are people from the family, holding gifts. No doubt they came to the Wu family to congratulate.


    I don''t want someone to dare to play a rogue in front of the three evils in Tianzhou at the gate of the Wu family.


    Do you want to hit them in the face!

 Chapter 323

    One day, where there are three evils in the state, anyone who dares to show the slightest banditry is a challenge to them. According to articles 1, 2 and 3 of the dandy regulations. Article 1: those who violate the interests of the three evils will try their best to humiliate them! Article 2: those who are openly dandy will do their best to destroy it! Article 3: follow the relevant provisions of articles 1 and 2.


    There are only three dandy regulations in total, but the guy named rich in front of him has committed them all. The three look at each other and hold the same treacherous smile in the corners of their mouths.


    Zifeng hurriedly blocked Lin xuanke''s eyes and turned to a shrill scream, which rang at the gate of the Wu family. The guy named rich finally lost only one set in less than a quarter of an hour in a game played with Ge Jinqi. At the end, he cried to the people and had no image.


    At present, the three people came to visit the Wu family instead of the family. Wu ang in front of the door saw them and hurriedly greeted them. He asked several people to hurry in. Lu Shuguang was not hypocritical. Now they represent the family. If they don''t have any confidence, they will be looked down upon by others.


    "Boss, let''s go. What are you doing here?" Ge Jinqi called Zifeng and hurried in.


    "Yes, brother, let''s go, little brother, give you a way!" Several people knew that Zifeng was being made difficult at first sight. With this attitude, Wu ang just frowned and could not object. He could only let Zifeng go in with him.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard of the Wu family, Zifeng''s eyes brightened. This is the failure of the Tianzhou forces. He walked hundreds of steps forward, three parts of water, four parts of bamboo and seven parts of the sun; Five step building, ten step Pavilion, looking at the hundred step stream. Pavilions are scattered, step by step. It is fireworks in March. The grass grows and the Orioles fly. The Orioles are harmonious and harmonious everywhere. It is really beautiful.


    "Well, several young masters, the master of the house is meeting the visiting distinguished guest, Wu Xue, at the jixuzhai. Take some young masters to the master''s house." Wu ang ordered that the three young men in front of him might be the owners of each family soon, and there was no room for him to be slighted.


    "No, we''re going to visit the Wu family in Qingyun town first. Please lead the way." Ge Jinqi seems to say casually, but the deep meaning is thought-provoking.


    To visit Wu''s family, you don''t go to the Tianzhou family leader first, but to the pond family in Qingyun town. Isn''t it typical to cut the face of Tianzhou Wu family. Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng mean the same. They should go to the Wu family in Qingyun town first.


    "And me! Sorry, Tianzhou Yang family. If you want to visit the Wu family in Qingyun Town, please lead the way. " Yang Bo, who came all the way, walked in without saying a word. Seeing Lu Shuguang and his party, he hurried after him.


    "Qingyun town Wujia, what kind of Wujia is that? Have you heard of it? " After death, the local merchant in Tianzhou heard several people talking about going to visit the Wu family in Qingyun Town, and immediately became interested. For their family, any fluctuation in Tianzhou will affect them, so some disturbances will attract their attention.


    "You haven''t heard of the Wu family in Qingyun town! It''s so strange. Don''t you really know that I''ve prepared gifts and plan to go there first. Didn''t you hear? Just now, there are four people in Tianzhou. They are going to visit the Wu family in Qingyun town by name. Hurry up. It''s bad to be late. " Say. A fat middle-aged man followed closely.


    After Wu ang entrusted Wu Xue, he hurriedly ran to jixuzhai and told Wu Tiankui all the things that happened in front of him. Everything was decided by the owner.


    However, when GE Jinqi and his four CHILDES were about to go out, the owners of each family specially asked them to hand over the gifts to Wu Tiankui in person, but they didn''t want to turn around. Everyone coincided. The master of the Wu family wants to pay, but it''s not Wu Tiankui, but Wu Tianjie.


    Since childhood, they have lived in the sphere of influence of intrigue. In their keen eyes, even the whole Tianzhou Wu family can not be compared with one person, and he is Wu Zifeng!


    Wu Xue, who leads the way in front, looks back at Zifeng from time to time. She doesn''t understand that even if all her meridians are broken, she is just walked out of a living path by a teenager in the hopeless death of Wu Tu. And the road is more open and broad


    Just, just if he saw such a scene, would he, thinking, Wu Xue couldn''t help being frightened.


    But Zifeng was also puzzled. In his understanding, the pond family of Wu family was mostly arranged in the southwest of Wu family, but why did Wu Xue always go to the northwest, and the terrain became lower and lower and muddy, and the surrounding environment became worse and worse with the extension of his steps.


    In terms of house layout, the higher the terrain, the more noble the identity of the residents. The courtyard of Wu family in Tianzhou is high in the southeast and low in the northwest. It is enough to see Wu Tiankui''s narrow mind to arrange the Wu family in Qingyun town here.


    Zifeng''s face gradually became cold and gloomy. It seemed that he felt the anger in Zifeng''s heart. Xiaobai on his shoulder stood up restlessly.


    Depression, dead depression.


    Several people in the line seemed to have noticed, and their fists were slowly clenched.


    Bypassing a dirty pool in front, Zifeng jumped over the stinking puddle on the ground. Far away, in a dense dark courtyard, the low lintel, sludge everywhere and broken courtyard wall, Zifeng saw the figure of his mother Bai Yihan!


    "Boom" a mass of evil spirit burst out from the heart. The noisy martial arts family was stagnated by this evil spirit. Many people walked out of the door and looked northwest.


    The wall was so low that Zifeng and Bai Yihan looked at each other and smiled, but the smile was full of bitter tears. Zifeng didn''t understand. Just two days ago, when Bai Yihan came to Haoran college, Zifeng asked them how they were living in Tianzhou Wu family?


    Bai Yihan''s answer was so simple, without any hesitation, "well, Tianzhou Wu family really forgot what happened that year and was very good to us. Zifeng, you don''t have to worry and practice well, you know?"


    Yesterday''s words still linger in my ears, but, but


    Although Zifeng was wronged and ridiculed, he was not afraid, he could bear it. But once you see the people around you and his family suffer even a trace of pain, you can''t stand it. He hates you! He''s angry! He roared!


    Feel the evil spirit outside. From the only narrow room in the courtyard, a crowd of relatives, uncle, Grandpa, Ziyan, Ziming, Zimo and Wu Lei burst out


    It seems that there is a kind of language that diffuses quietly in the surrounding air. You don''t need to open your mouth. You can beg with only one look. One language is called silence.


    "Brother Zifeng, you''re here. You see how good it is here. I haven''t played with the mud for a long time. I purr" seems to be a prepared sentence. At the instigation of Wu Tianjie, Ziyan pretends to be happy, but only half of it. When she touches Zifeng''s concerned eyes, Ziyan can''t help but rush into Zifeng''s arms and purr bitterly.


    What''s better? Even the lowest servant of the Wu family won''t live here.


    Wu Tianjie smiled, "it''s all right, Zifeng. What are you crying about? Grandpa is very strong. Don''t you just live for a few days? Come on, gorgeous. Introduce grandpa Wu to the young friends behind him." In the line of sight, Zifeng, who has always been stubborn, can only ask Lin xuanke.


    Tianzhou martial arts family will never know what monstrous crimes they have committed! Maybe before long, with Zifeng''s cultivation speed against the sky, five years, or only three years, or now?


    Wu Tianjie smiled and looked at Zifeng with satisfaction when he saw Ge Jinqi and his party, even though they were dressed in Chinese clothes, and walked into the muddy courtyard with the people.


    "The younger Ge Jinqi represents the Ge family in Tianzhou!"


    "The younger Lu Shuguang represents the Tianzhou Lu family"


    "The younger generation Li Gaofeng represents the Li family in Tianzhou"


    "Younger generation Yang Bo represents the Yang family in Tianzhou"


    "I''ll pay a visit to the master of Wu''s family. I wish the master of Wu a prosperous future and a long life!"


    The whole Tianzhou trembled in this greeting!

 Chapter 324

    Don''t you have a place to live outside Tianzhou Wu''s house? However, the martial law stated before that Dabi of the Wu family, if the Wu family goes out to live, it will undoubtedly discredit the Wu family in Tianzhou. So far, he ordered all the Wu family not to live outside. If he found it, he will not spare it!


    Just south of the Wu family, in the Wentian building, there are magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings. The following guests were drinking and preparing, and there was constant noise when they got up and sat down.


    Wu Tiankui talked and laughed with the guests, and all kinds of compliments and praises were heard. Wu Ming stood behind Wu Tiankui and received everyone''s praise.


    However, at this time, a powerful evil spirit enveloped the whole martial arts family in an instant.


    He looked at Wu Tiankui suspiciously. The evil spirit was so concise that virtually everyone went out with the two. Wu Ming turned and ordered the housemaid, "go and check who came to make trouble. Come and inform me quickly!"


    Before the messenger left, Wu ang ran all the way and whispered to Wu Tiankui.


    "What! You said the four Tianzhou families went to visit Wu Tianjie! Bastard, hurry to arrange. If other guests see how the Tianzhou Wu family treats the pond family, where will the Wu family''s face go? " In the roar of Wu Tiankui, Wu ang left quickly. I told you not to do these special things, but I didn''t listen.


    Now, calculate the time. There should be many Tianzhou forces. Follow them. Wu Zifeng, what a powerful young man.


    As GE Jinqi said, it represents the Ge family in Tianzhou, not the Ge family. Among them, there is no doubt that the Wu family in Qingyun town can be compared with the four families in Tianzhou.


    Wu Tianjie couldn''t hear it. After a simple conversation, the identities of the four teenagers in front of him were found out in turn. They are all the people of the future of Tianzhou family. How can Zifeng make friends with the four people in front of him, and they look expensive.


    Several people were talking, but there was a voice of curse outside, "what the hell is this place? Is this how the Wu family treats distinguished guests? "


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if I don''t come. Today I found that the Wu family still has such a shabby place."


    Noisy, a group of people approached here, covered their noses and yelled.


    Wu Feihong got up and went outside, looking at the people who appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    But they said that when they saw someone appear, they hurriedly sorted out their clothes and came forward, "dare you ask, are you from the Wu family in Qingyun town?" The voice was a little uneasy and uneasy.


    Puzzled, Wu Feihong looked at the crowd and said, "it''s the Wu family in Qingyun town. I don''t know what''s important?" People in front of us can see that some famous forces in Tianzhou have no intersection with the martial arts family in Qingyun town. It''s really puzzling why they have such an attitude.


    As soon as I heard that it was the Wu family in Qingyun Town, the haze in my eyes cleared away, "well, I''m the owner of the LV family in Tianzhou, LV Xingze. I want to meet the Wu family owner in Qingyun town."


    "I''m wang Mingyuan, the Lord of the king''s family in Tianzhou. I''ve come to visit the Lord of the Wu family in Qingyun town. Please accept it."


    There were five or six days in Tianzhou. I had never encountered such a scene. How could such things happen as soon as Zifeng came back.


    When Wu Feihong didn''t know how to deal with it, Wu Shi, the housekeeper of the Wu family, hurriedly ran over and apologized to Wu Feihong, "it''s my bad arrangement. The Wu family in Qingyun town is arranged in Penglai building. Please move there." Wipe the sweat from his forehead, Wu Shi was terrified at this time. If he could not handle this matter properly, Tianzhou Wu family would be ashamed and would be severely punished when he returned!


    At this time, Wu Tianjie and his group had come out. Lu Shuguang looked proudly at Wu Shi, "why didn''t we find it early or late? When we all came, we found that the arrangement was wrong. Go and tell Wu Tiankui. Is that how he received the Lu family?"


    "And my Li family, Ge family and Yang family. If you don''t come up with an explanation, hum, tomorrow''s Wujia Dabi, my four families will not attend one!" Anyway, it''s not the first time. Ge Jinqi is already familiar with the road.


    After a few words, douda''s sweat immediately soaked his clothes. Wu Shi couldn''t speak for a long time with his mouth open. This, with a bitter face, looked at Wu Feihong, hoping that he could save some room for the sake of the same Wu family.


    But is that possible? Wu Tiankui targeted the Wu family in Qingyun town everywhere. Now he was in a dilemma and just thought of saving it. It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous.


    Seeing this scene, the merchants who followed behind strengthened their previous view. The Wu family in Qingyun town didn''t even give face to the Wu family in Tianzhou. It can be seen that they have great power, but why haven''t they heard of it before. Moreover, how do you live in such places? Is it intentional to do so, which embarrasses Wu Tiankui.


    Seeing that several people had such a tough attitude, Wu Shi could only beg in fear, "please help persuade me. I''ll be grateful to you." People with a clear eye can see that GE Jinqi followed the lead of the Wu family in Qingyun town.


    Wu Tianjie was silent, but Zifeng, who had been behind him, came up slowly. His face was calm and said word by word, "if you want to move, you can let Wu Tiankui come and invite you."


    "Plop" Wu Shi''s center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground. How can Wu Tiankui''s taboo be mentioned so casually? In any case, he is also one of the six family owners in Tianzhou. But it''s disrespectful, "how can you mention the taboo of the house owner?"


    "What did you say? Didn''t you hear what my boss said? Can the owners of so many families in Tianzhou put on airs here? I''ll give you a time to burn incense. If Wu Tiankui doesn''t come to invite, everyone will come to my Lu family today. What do you think? " Lu Shuguang used both grace and power to carry the heads of the families behind him to the stage. In this case, the Wu Shi must know what to do.


    Without response, Wu Shi turned and left. Wu Feihong frowned, "Zifeng. It''s not good. With Wu Tiankui''s character of revenge, even if he is committed to come, he must bear a grudge. If, if "


    Zifeng motioned Uncle Wu Feihong to rest assured that even if Wu Tiankui wanted revenge, he would have to wait for the end of the martial family trial, or he would fall down. Today, Wu Tiankui sent someone to adjust. It can be seen that Wu Tiankui has concerns, and he is not a generation of heroes who dare to be unworthy rats. Even if he didn''t come out today, wouldn''t Wu Tiankui retaliate.


    Not long after the crowd waited, a bright laugh came from a corner not far away, "Qingyun town has been wronged by Tiankui''s negligence. It''s also a sin for you to wait. "


    An old man came out with the sound. His face was full of approachable smiles. He was kind and kind. There was a faint smell of superiors around him.


    However, just when the face of the Wu family that had been entangled for 15 years appeared in front of him, everyone of the Wu family in Qingyun town clenched their fists, and the hatred that had been deposited for a long time churned endlessly!

 Chapter 325

    After a brief exchange of greetings with the people around him, Wu Tiankui smiled and walked slowly to Wu Tianjie. "Brother Tianjie, how are you after fifteen years of parting? Brother Wei misses you very much." Words are eager, but there is an imperceptible sinister color.


    Wu Feichen''s expression seemed to drip water at this moment. For 15 years, Wu Haoran''s wife died because of Wu Tiankui. How many Wu family members lost their lives in that disaster they shouldn''t have. Their father, son and meridians were cut off in turn. Although they are now all right, the pain is unbearable for a bloody man.


    Feeling the breath of her husband, Bai Yihan came forward to hold Wu Feichen and pulled him behind her. This place is no better than other places. Once disobedience occurs, Wu Tiankui will tell the truth. At that time, it will be difficult for several people to retreat.


    Wu Tianjie''s expression was plain, but his tone was a little eager. "Please remember, Tiankui. I''m in good health. I just took some people''s pains and tried every means to calculate. It''s empty after all."


    While Wu Tianjie was talking, Wu Tiankui deliberately turned around and praised Ge Jinqi and his teenagers. He didn''t come until Wu Tianjie finished talking for a while and there was some cold around.


    "Oh? Brother Tianjie, isn''t there any story in it? Why don''t you tell it? " Wu Tiankui was interested for a moment. He leaned forward to Wu Tianjie and listened attentively.


    Seeing Wu Tianjie silent, Wu Tiankui smiled, "since brother Tianjie doesn''t say anything, it must be because of the poor environment here. It''s better to move to Penglai building. Tiankui also heard a story. On the way, he said to everyone, "how about it?"


    In a few simple words, the atmosphere of asking questions about crimes created by GE Jinqi and others was completely destroyed. It''s really terrible. A few words affect the situation. Lu Shuguang and his people are not satisfied.


    Zifeng is in the same mood as his father at this time, but he understands that under impulse, he can not only get nothing, but also affect his family, so he can only bear it!


    "It is said that a long time ago, there were two brothers in the family. Later, the younger brother was angry about his brother''s high position, so he became murderous. The elder brother was kind and just exiled his younger brother to a remote place. Coincidentally, the place of exile was also called Qingyun town. Did Tianjie hear about this story?" Wu Tiankui said vividly in front of him, saying something touching and tearful.


    When I heard the Wu family in Qingyun Town, it was so harsh. Suddenly, a clear young voice sounded on the court, "the younger generation Wu Zifeng has heard another version. It must be that the leader of Tiankui''s family will be interested. Let the younger generation dare to tell it. The content of the story is as follows: fifteen years ago, in a large family, the seemingly kind brothers had hidden evil intentions behind their backs, After others fully support my brother to ascend the throne of house master. "


    "I didn''t think about revenge, but coveted the beauty of my brother''s wife. I wanted to commit misconduct, but I was found and suffered a heavy blow. When he became angry, he weaved charges, which made his family''s younger brother almost lost. His wife committed suicide to apologize, while his family younger brother''s heart was destroyed. On his way to relegation, he was intercepted and killed by his enemy. He suffered heavy casualties, but he didn''t want all this to be his private news. The most ridiculous thing in the story is that the name of the family leader, surnamed Wu and named Tiankui. Lord Tiankui, don''t you think it''s funny? " Zifeng came out from the crowd and looked directly into Wu Tiankui''s eyes with an expression of ancient well without waves.


    The silence was terrible. All the people accompanying him were in a cold sweat. When I heard Wu Tianjie''s name, the past events of that year were immediately recalled. It was a big event. Even though Wu Tiankui tried his best to cover up, some things can''t be covered up. He doesn''t want to be completely presented from a young man today.


    "Ha ha ha ha Zi Feng, there is really a story with the same name as me. Ha ha, it''s very funny. I''m laughing to death. Come and let Grandpa see you. I heard that you have entered Haoran college. It''s not easy. It''s not easy. Go to the Wu family library and choose a set of skill later. It''s a gift from Grandpa." After the silence, Wu Tiankui took the lead in laughing, and others laughed at it.


    Before Zifeng came forward, he felt an irresistible force pushing Zifeng forward. In his sight, Wu Tiankui still accompanied the people laughing, but in the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng fell into Wu Tiankui''s hands.


    His right hand was held directly, and then a strong desire to destroy Gula wanted to crush Zifeng''s hand bone. Zifeng''s cheek turned red, and a pain swept through his heart.


    The power of the middle sea of Dantian is quietly wrapped in Zifeng''s palm, and his expression can''t help but slow down. However, at this time, a more overbearing power surges in, and Zifeng can''t help shouting out. But Zifeng, who has endured this great suffering since childhood, will never forgive himself if he gives in to Wu Tiankui.


    The teeth clenched, and the sea force in the Dantian kept winding, but nevertheless, Zifeng seemed to hear the sound of staggered bones, squeezing, inch by inch close to the broken edge.


    But is Wu Tiankui calm in his heart? He originally wanted to teach Zifeng, an unkind younger generation, a lesson. After all, he can''t do anything special in full view of the public. But I don''t want to. I''ve already exerted half of my yuan strength. However, the young man of the same age as Wu Lang just started to look uncomfortable, and now he didn''t even blink his eyebrows.


    Damn it, I thought, the strength in my hand was a little bigger. With patience, Zifeng stared at Wu Tiankui, his face calm and natural, as if mocking Wu Tiankui.


    The people around noticed the situation and couldn''t help looking at the old and young in front of them quietly. The intertwined palms trembled in the air, as if they contained great power.


    Wu Tianjie narrowed his eyes and saw Wu Tiankui''s practice. He had to come forward to help Zifeng out of the siege. He didn''t want Zifeng who hadn''t spoken all the time. He said, "I didn''t expect the wind energy in his later life to be so loved by the owner. I''m afraid. The younger generation is very envious of the Wu family library. I hope the owner sees Zifeng as a teenager. How about taking the younger generation now?"


    Wen Yan, even if Wu Tiankui wants to continue to make trouble for Zifeng, he can''t help it. "Zifeng is anxious. Tomorrow is the Wujia Dabi. There are many guests and he can''t get away. It''s better to wait until the Wujia Dabi is over and have time to help you choose well?" With a pleasant face, Wu Tiankui coaxed him and pulled his hand away.


    "In that case, the younger generation can only obey orders, but there''s one more thing, you see," said Zifeng, taking out the tattered ink knife in the talisman bag. "The younger generation doesn''t even have a decent weapon in his hand. It''s better for the master to give the younger generation another spiritual weapon." Spirit tools will also cherish the Wu family, which is one of the six families in Tianzhou.


    Looking at the eyes around him, Wu Tiankui waved his big hand and said brightly, "no problem. When you choose, how about it?" After that, he walked at the front without looking back. His face was iron blue. There were no spiritual weapons in the martial arts family, but the total number was only ten. Now he was asked for one in a few words. Hum, here you are. I''m afraid you''ll die!


    Behind him, Tianzhou three evils looked at Zifeng with admiration. It''s blackmail. When you open your mouth, it''s a spirit tool. We all live in vain!

 Chapter 326

    Penglai Pavilion is located in the south of Wujia courtyard. Compared with the place of Ponzi''s residence in the southwest, the environment is much better. The pavilion is divided into three floors, newly painted and magnificent. The scenery outside the pavilion is gorgeous, with no wind, willows all over the sky, no rain, Tangli flowers all over the ground. Willows and pear blossoms stretch freely in the sun, which is very different from the place where the Wu family lived before.


    After simply arranging the people here, Wu Tiankui invited other guests to jixuzhai. A moment later, there was no one else in Penglai Pavilion. Although Ge Jinqi and his family wanted to stay here, they all came here at this time. If they went, they would have to go back and be punished for a while, so they had to leave.


    At this time, the Wu family and his party in Qingyun town sat on the second floor of Penglai Pavilion, and Tianzhou and his party all gathered together.


    "Zifeng, you are too reckless!" Although Zifeng''s move just now can alleviate his inner hatred, it is also an act to accelerate his own destruction. Wu Tianjie sighed and said with a complex face.


    Throw the little white on her shoulder to Ziyan and let Ziyan play on the third floor. Zifeng said, "Grandpa, do you still believe that Wu Tiankui will be kind and let us go? If we fight hard, there may be a glimmer of vitality. If we are submissive, we will have no chance. Instead, we will let Wu Tiankui frame us! "


    "Zifeng is right, father, don''t expect Wu Tiankui to let us go. If he really regrets, why do he arrange us there alone!" Wu Feihong said excitedly. He knew that his father Wu Tianjie still couldn''t be cruel. He had been cruel since he entered Tianzhou.


    Wu Tianjie sighed and said, "killing each other is a capital crime in the Wu family. At the beginning, it was just" so it sounds that Wu Tianjie really didn''t have a hard heart.


    Wu Feichen was angry. He never disobeyed Wu Tianjie from childhood to adulthood, but this time, he roared in the hall, "capital crime, capital crime! Then I ask you, how did mother die! Haven''t you thought about this all these years? "


    "Third brother! Shut up! " Wu Feihong shouted angrily. Grandma Zifeng''s suicide has always been a scar of the Wu family, and no one will mention it. Even if I think of it inadvertently, it''s like uncovering the scar on my heart. It''s a suffocating pain!


    After Wu Feichen finished, he felt regretful. What was the situation of his father? Didn''t he know that he was in a hurry, and Bai Yihan glared at Wu Feichen!


    The needle dropped in the whole hall for a moment and made a half ring. Wu Tianjie seemed to grow old in a short moment. He bent and walked towards the back room, and soon disappeared into his sight.


    "Oh, third brother, you really shouldn''t say that." Wu Feihong shook his head, as if blaming Wu Feichen. Then he turned and looked at Zifeng, "tomorrow is the big ratio of the Wu family. Once, the Wu family in Qingyun town didn''t want to win. I just hope you can protect yourself. If you lose, you can admit defeat. Remember, don''t work hard for me. You''ve all met Wu Lang of the Wu family in Tianzhou. His brother Wu Ming is now in the middle of the Wuzong, and you can''t compete at all! "


    "Especially you, Zifeng, all your meridians are broken," said Wu Feihong. He didn''t expect grandpa to keep it so secret. Up to now, uncle is still in the valley.


    Standing up, Zifeng took out the ink knife and slowly preached to Wu Feihong, "uncle, how about you take Zifeng''s blow?"


    Interrupted by Zifeng, Wu Feihong was not angry and shook his head. "Uncle, now it''s just the middle of Wuzong. Think about it. These years have really been in vain. Come on, let uncle see what you learned in Haoran college? " Wu Feihong knew that it would be difficult to give up with Zifeng''s character.


    "Watch it." Zifeng smiled at the corners of his mouth and raised his ink knife gently. However, when he raised his head, there was a sudden gust of wind around him. With a simple wave of Zifeng, an incomparable arrogant momentum between heaven and earth, a startling knife Qi burst out in an instant


    Wu Feihong stayed there for a moment. This unexpectedly forgot to stop, but the blade awned quickly. If Wu Feichen on the side didn''t flash forward, Jinghong''s sword was in his hand, and hastily resolved the blow with the yuan force of the king of Wu realm, Wu Feihong would be seriously hurt!


    "It''s Dao Qi!" Wu Feihong, who had recovered, cried out in surprise., How? Moreover, Zifeng just used vitality, "Zifeng, aren''t your meridians broken? How can you show your strength? "


    Wu Feichen''s eyes were also surprised. Dao Qi and good boy came in front of me. Wu Feichen, as a strong king of Wu, only mastered the realm of "Qi". He didn''t want Zifeng to peep into the mysteries of the realm of generals.


    "Uncle, aren''t you happy that my nephew has vitality? In fact, the meridians in Zifeng''s body are broken. I don''t know why the vitality can still be used as usual? " Zifeng explained with a smile.


    While listening to Wu Lei, he jumped up. "So, brother Zifeng, did you lie to us in Qingyun town? You make us worry! "


    However, no one noticed Lin xuanke on one side. At the moment of seeing Zifeng''s vitality, after the happy moment, the whole person suddenly stagnated, just like hollowed out, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was thick sadness and sadness.


    I still remember the moment when my grandfather Lin xuanxi preached that Zifeng''s meridians were broken, Lin Xuan locked herself in the door. The whole quilt was soaked with tears in her eyes all day and night.


    Later, Jiang Ziqiang cheered up because she knew Zifeng would be more sad. She wanted to comfort Zifeng and persuade him to cheer up


    Never thought! Never thought! It turns out that he''s always fine. He''s cheating himself! A heart is broken at the moment. Lin Xuan suddenly feels that even if it is close at hand, the distance between hearts is so far, just as he is talking and laughing with his family now, and he is just an outsider without any language.


    Funny, he still naively thought how important his position was in his mind. He stood up. In the confused eyes of the people, Lin Xuan could hide her face and run outside.


    Bai Yihan saw all this and immediately called Zifeng, "I ask you, did you tell Lin xuanke about your meridians? Say! " Bastard boy, Lin Xuan can''t escape Bai Yihan''s eyes.


    Zifeng scratched his head and looked at Bai Yihan with a puzzled look. "It doesn''t seem to be."


    "You, you, don''t go quickly. I don''t care what method you use, you must coax Lin xuanke back to me. If you can''t bring it back, you won''t come back!" Never used such a tough tone. Bai Yihan obviously moved the real fire this time. Then he looked at Wu Feichen coldly, and Wu Feichen lowered his head.


    For Lin xuanke, Zifeng is also very concerned. Later, Zifeng hurriedly chased out after being urged by Zifeng. As soon as I went, it was half a day, and the night began to fall. Zifeng and Lin xuanke walked back slowly one by one. Lin xuanke''s eyes were frustrated, depressed and firm. Bai Yihan doesn''t know what Zifeng has done with her complicated eyes?


    What did Zifeng and Lin Xuan say? Maybe only they know.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Wu family Dabi began in Zifeng''s expectation.

 Chapter 327

    Every few years, the six families in Tianzhou will hold a family competition to arouse the heart of martial arts competition among younger generations, so as to cultivate more young strong people for the family and lay the foundation for the growth of the family in the future.


    At the same time. It is also an opportunity to flaunt. It is an excellent opportunity to show their outstanding young talents to the outside world and show the family details. The rise and fall of young children in a family is closely related to the future situation of the family. No one can neglect this understanding.


    At dawn, when the first dawn of the eastern sky broke through the window, Zifeng opened his energetic eyes. One day finally came after suffering for so long.


    From the early morning, the whole martial arts family was shrouded in noise, which intensified with the flow of time.


    Walking out, I saw Wu lie and Wu Ziming waving their long swords in the open space in front of Penglai Pavilion. A set of sword techniques danced vividly, while Zi Mo stood quietly watching.


    Don''t want Lin Xuan to get up early, no wonder. In such a noisy environment, Zifeng can sleep peacefully until now.


    Looking at the moves of Ziming and Wu Lei, it''s good, but it might be better with this. Zifeng walked slowly to Lin xuanke''s side and said calmly, "I''ll give you something."


    Then he took out three long swords with full aura from the talisman bag, and everyone''s eyes were attracted for a time. Wu Feihong was stretching his waist on the attic. When he caught a glimpse of the things in Zifeng''s hand, he was distracted and fell directly, "is this?"


    "Nothing, just three spirit tools. Choose one." Then Zifeng put the fallen leaf green blade sword, flame green blade sword and purple electric frost sword in front of Lin xuanke. At the beginning, the pine grain ancient Ding sword was given to Roman. Now there are only three in his hand.


    "You help me choose." Lin Xuan''s long and narrow beautiful eyes stared at Zifeng without blinking. She didn''t look at the sword at all.


    His relatives around him laughed knowingly. Zifeng''s face was not red. Instead, he took out the purple electric frosting sword and handed it to Lin xuanke. "This sword is extremely light. With your phantom sword technique, it should increase its power." Like a hot potato, he stuffed it into Lin xuanke''s hand. For a moment, it seemed that Zifeng was cramped in front of Lin xuanke.


    After that, he threw the remaining two swords to Wu Lei. As for how they choose, it''s up to them. Anyway, they are all spirit tools. Seeing Zimo''s burning eyes, Zifeng then said, "Zimo, after the big competition of the Wu family is over, come with me to the library and choose a spirit tool you like."


    "Really? Brother Zifeng. And you? " Zi Mo jumped with joy when he heard the speech. What a precious weapon the spirit weapon is, so Zi Feng promised him.


    Smell speech, Zi Ming and Wu Lei also looked over and didn''t want Zi Feng to take out the incomplete ink knife from the talisman bag, "this is my weapon."


    Seeing the conversation of a group of young people in front of him, Wu Feihong hid the long sword at his waist behind him. It was a shame. Zifeng had three spirit tools as soon as he shot. I think the Wu family in Qingyun town doesn''t even have a spirit weapon. If you know Zifeng has a halberd of the sea god, I don''t know how Wu Feihong will react.


    "What are you standing for! If you don''t come to dinner, you won''t have the strength to fight later! " Wu Tianjie stood behind and shouted at the crowd.


    At this moment, everyone heard the long lost determination. A vitality that was not inferior to Zifeng bloomed again in Wu Tianjie''s heart. They all ran over, sat around and had breakfast in high spirits.


    As the sun rose, the Wu family in Qingyun town walked towards the square in the middle of the Wu family courtyard. There was a constant flow of people along the way, and there were many young people. I don''t know. It turned out that the Wu family had so many children.


    The whole Wujia square is full of colorful flags and a sea of people. The square is not big, at least much smaller than Haoran college. It is no wonder that after seeing the various scales of Haoran college, there is no surprise in front of us, but it is different among Ziming.


    Except Xuantian, all members of the martial arts family gathered here. All families in Tianzhou are also gathered together for this rare event. The seats on the high platform just south of the square are now empty. They must be prepared for the six Tianzhou families. Zifeng is now sitting in a corner of the pond with his uncle, waiting for the arrangement of the game.


    Wu Tianjie sits behind the high platform, which is the position prepared for the pun family owners. There Wu Tianjie met Wu Xue''s grandfather, Wu Tiandi, and there was another sigh.


    Six figures appeared on the high platform when the sun was rising. The leader was Wu Tiankui, and the five people behind him must be the owners of other families in Tianzhou. Zifeng couldn''t help paying attention to one of the middle-aged people. If he guessed correctly, this person should be Chen Zhaoming''s second uncle, the owner of the Chen family who sought power and usurped the throne and exiled Chen Zhaoming.


    Behind the six, several people came out, including the offerings of the Wu family and the elders. Zifeng saw two acquaintances, Liu Xianfeng and Wufa!


    Sure enough, in the following introduction, the middle-aged man is the owner of the Chen family, Chen zeba, and Zifeng keeps it in mind. After introducing the identity of the group, Wu Tiankui walked to the front of the high platform, pressed his hands down and booed.


    "First of all, on behalf of the owner of the Wu family in Tianzhou, I would like to thank the families in Tianzhou for taking time out of their busy schedule to participate in the Wu family competition, especially the Ge family, the Lu family, the Li family, the Yang family and the Chen family for their help. Once every three years, wujiadabi was held as scheduled. Once, my Tianzhou Wu family wanted to say to the people of the Wu family who came all the way from Xuantian, "welcome home!" Even though it is thousands of miles away, I hope you can remember that in Tianzhou, the Wu family has never forgotten you! " All Pang''s cheers were like a tide. I have to say that if I can''t understand Wu Tiankui, Zifeng can''t help being moved by his words.


    "Now let''s invite elder Wan Zhou of Haoran college to read out the relevant provisions of this Wujia Dabi and the definition of relevant awards!" Wu Tiankui was respectful to an old man behind him, and a familiar figure slowly appeared in Zifeng''s sight.


    "What!" Zifeng "brushes" and stands up. He''s really hiding from what. He doesn''t want to see that when the six Tianzhou families compete, the arbitrators they ask are all from Haoran college. In this way, in the neutral attitude of Haoran college, no one will disagree with the court ruling.


    "I don''t say much nonsense. I think the young martial arts have been waiting for a long time. The way of this martial arts competition is the same as in previous years. Don''t kill your heart or use poison. The awards of the competition are as follows: Wu family Dabi, the first place: one volume of Xuanji initial skill, three green glass red fire pills. Second place: one volume of skill in the later stage of yellow stage, two green glass red fire pills. Third place: one volume of skill in the later stage of yellow stage, one green glass red fire pill. Well, now let''s invite the pulse owners to draw lots to determine the competition order. " After that, the crowd gathered around.


    Wan Zhou suddenly smiled in one direction of the square. The direction must be Zifeng.


    Hearing the exclamation of the people around him, Zifeng smiled. Qingli red fire pill, which contains a lot of medicine, is still unsatisfactory compared with the earth''s soul birthday milk. After knowing the sea, Xiaoguang whitened Zifeng, can the earth''s soul birthday milk be obtained so casually.


    Soon, the draw came out. Unexpectedly, the first opening game was Wu Lang vs. Wu Ziming!


    At this time, Wu Lang seemed to have expected and waited on the competition platform below.

 Chapter 328

    Aware of Wan Zhou''s gaze, Zifeng also smiled. He didn''t want this scene to fall in the eyes of Wu Ming, who was seated near the high platform. There was inevitably a vicious look. Wan Zhou is an elder of Wu Xiu. Wu Ming had contact with Wan Zhou, but Wan Zhou''s character is similar to cangyue''s poetry. He is straightforward and likes it. Although Wu Ming intended to approach, he touched the dust many times and could only hate and end up. Today, he was filled with resentment when he saw Zifeng and Wanzhou.


    Zifeng couldn''t help clenching his fists when he heard that the first game was Ziming against Wu lang. how could it be so coincidental? At least 500 children of the Wu family participated in this year''s competition. Why would it be Ziming and Wu Lang? His eyes couldn''t help looking at the high platform. After seeing Wu Tiankui''s adulterous smile on the corner of his mouth, everything suddenly changed.


    Wu Feihong simply explained to Ziming a few words. There was no time to say more. There were many urging voices around him. He jumped from the grandstand to the competition platform. After hearing that his opponent was Wu Lang, Ziming''s face was not half panic. It was calm and natural. This surprised Zifeng. He had to leave for three days and look at him with new eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the opponent would be me, Wu Ziming, right? I want to make Wu Dabi a nightmare of your life and let you lose in the first inning!" Wu Lang said gnashing his teeth. After seeing Ziming holding a fallen leaf Qingfeng sword in his hand, his hatred was even more overwhelming.


    Wu Ziming looked at Wu Lang shouting in front of him. Although he was nervous, he still secretly told himself that he must not be in a hurry, "so what if the opponent is you? The best you can do is beat me. What else can you do? Ridiculous! "


    "You! Well, you remember. Wu Zifeng is to blame for everything. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be in such a situation! " With a roar, the spirit snake sword in his hand came towards the door cover of Zi mingmian.


    On the stand, a housekeeper stared at the long sword in Ziming''s hand and said suspiciously, "is there such a similar long sword in the world? It''s as like as two peas. "


    But in just three months, Wu Ziming is no longer the later stage of the original martial arts teacher. He and Wu Lei both entered the early stage of the general!


    The fallen leaf Qingfeng sword was lifted forward. Zi Ming didn''t retreat but advanced. He bullied Wu Lang and pressed him up. Jing Tao''s sword technique was immediately applied. Now Jing Tao''s sword technique is already familiar to his heart. Zi Ming can apply it even if he blindfolded his eyes.


    Only one sentence that factor Feng said at the beginning still fresh in his memory: I''m not afraid to fight with a person who can practice a thousand kinds of skills. What I''m afraid of is facing a person who practices a thousand times.


    In this way, how about the Yellow level skill? With the deciduous green blade sword in his hand, the power of wave after wave surges towards Wu Lang. Wu Lang lost his initiative because of his arrogance. He could only defend passively and retreat step by step.


    Zifeng''s eyes are bright. Looking at the happy color on Wu Feihong''s face, Zifeng is also very happy. It can be seen that Jingtao sword technique is like living. It flies up and down in Ziming''s hands and drops from all angles.


    There was a lot of booing on the court. Wu Lang was dressed in a silver white robe. He looked like the children of Tianzhou Wu family, and Zi Ming was dressed in plain clothes, which must be Ponzi. So all the Ponzi got up and cheered. Even if they are members of the Wu family, there are still some differences, at least not as harmonious as Wu Tiankui said.


    It seemed that when Wu Lang heard the boos outside, he roared and forcibly lifted up his vitality. "The spirit snake comes out of the hole!" The sword Tao carefully folded by Ziming was like nothing at once under the move of spirit snake sword. It was easily swayed by spirit snake sword and rushed to attack.


    As soon as Ziming''s long sword is closed, he flashes aside. If he doesn''t retreat, he will be approached by Wu lang. once he gets close, Ziming will have no advantage at all. I''ve had a contest before. I still know the characteristics of Wulang spirit snake sword.


    However, Wu Lang, who was in a hurry, didn''t want to give Ziming a chance to breathe. He bullied him directly. It was still the spirit snake that came out of the hole and stabbed Ziming in the heart


    But he said that this move made the people around him feel worried. There are few such cruel moves in the family. If you can''t control it, you won''t kill the other party.


    Ziming continued to retreat when the fallen leaf Qingfeng sword stopped. Then the long sword pointed horizontally and drank the "fallen leaf sword technique" for a long time. The long sword was like a leaf falling from a branch. It was erratic, stopped with the wind and scattered everywhere. It fought with the same tricky spirit snake sword technique.


    Fallen leaf sword? Haosheng''s familiar name, Zifeng asked Wu Feihong, "uncle. Isn''t the fallen leaf sword the skill of the Li family in Qingyun town? How can Zi Ming master this sword technique? "


    Wu Feihong smiled. You don''t know what it looks like. It turns out that today''s Wu family has long been a giant in Qingyun town. In order to have a relationship with Wu family pan, the Li family presented several volumes of Li family Kung Fu, including the fallen leaf sword, so it''s reasonable for Ziming to practice.


    The fallen leaf sword method was originally a method to confuse the enemy. Wu Lang couldn''t see it. He only knew to collide and attack blindly. Ziming rotates around the field without haste or delay.


    Finally someone couldn''t see it anymore. Wu Ming stood up and shouted, "Wu Lang, what are you doing! It''s not a quick decision! "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Lang was worried. His body stagnated and roared, "spirit snake nine flashes!" A powerful force suddenly took shape on the court, and Ziming''s light steps slowed down instantly, like falling into the mud.


    Shout "no!" The spirit snake nine flashes. Rao is the original Zifeng. It is very difficult to resist. After each flash, there will be an additional virtual shadow on the field. The virtual shadow is not illusory, but can attack.


    In Zifeng''s heart, Wu Lang disappeared on the competition platform for a moment. Only a few sword Qi stabbed Ziming. At this time, Ziming unexpectedly stepped back.


    One step will fall under the stage!


    In this way, Ziming abstained. However, the spirit snake Jiushan was originally an early skill of the Xuan level, which was extremely laborious for Wu Lang to use. Now Wu Ziming concedes defeat, and Wu Lang''s strength on the string has to be forcibly taken back.


    Just as the overwhelming sword Qi was about to touch Ziming, it was like a burst of smoke and dust, which immediately dissipated in the sight of everyone. On the stage, Wu Lang stumbled and loosened his right hand. The spirit snake sword fell directly from his hand. Then his blood surged and spit out a mouthful of blood. He just sat on the stage powerlessly.


    Ziming smiled and walked to the stand with a relaxed face. He really played Wu Lang with applause. In fact, Ziming knows that his vitality and skills are not as good as Wu Lang, so he can only strike first. Otherwise, when Wu Lang reacts, he will fall into passive defense and be kicked out of the field.


    So, it''s better to catch Wu Lang, and it seems that the effect is good.


    There was a burst of laughter on the "Hoo" field. I don''t know whether it was Wu Lang or Zi Ming.


    No matter who it is, Zifeng only sees Wu Tiankui''s face on the high platform. He is very blue!

 Chapter 329

    The competition rules of Wujia Dabi are generally one-to-one knockout matches as those of Haoran college. The losers will not have the opportunity to participate in the next matches. In this way, Wu Ziming missed the competition with the current Wu family.


    "Brother Ziming, well done." Fearing that the world would not be disorderly, Wu Lei cheered and jumped in front of Ziming who turned back, attracting all the attention around him.


    Half a ring, after the people''s attention shifted, Ziming went up and gave Wu Lei a kick, "beautiful fart, you try, you meet Wu Lang in the first game, and I want to play more games. Listen to me, Wu Lei, if you can''t stick to the third game, what will happen? You should know!" Zi Ming said angrily, with theout a look of the disappointment.


    Zifeng was stunned for a moment. He looked at what was happening in front of him. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have missed many things in Qingyun town. How has it changed so much. When did Ziming''s character become so cheerful that he wrestled with Wu Lei.


    Bai Yihan smiled and looked at Zifeng''s expression. "There are many things you don''t know. After you left, many things happened in the Wu family. Even Ziyan is no longer Ziyan before. She has the reputation of" little Dan God "in Qingyun town."


    "What? Can Ziyan refine pills? Well, how old is she? She''s only 12. How is that possible? " Zifeng was obviously frightened by his mother Bai Yihan''s words and looked at Ziyan teasing Xiaobai aside in amazement.


    After the opening match between Ziming and Wulang, the whole square was quickly divided into ten venues. The next competition was in full swing, and the atmosphere on the stand was ignited. The noise and shouting were imperceptible for a moment.


    Zifeng paid attention to the two sides in the game. One can see the gap at a glance. Not to mention the pros and cons of the martial arts, just the weapons in their hands. Ponzi and Tianzhou martial arts almost didn''t lose in the martial arts. Several people didn''t lose in the martial arts. At the moment of the collision, the long sword in their hands was snapped, and the competition came to an end.


    Just as Zifeng continued to watch, a loud summons came from the air, "wujiawuzifeng in Qingyun Town, wujiawugang in Tianzhou, the fifth competition platform, both sides in place!"


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng didn''t stop, turned and walked towards the field. When he left, the corners of his mouth held a faint color of self-confidence and said to Wu Lei, "let''s see how to defeat Tianzhou Wu family with only one pen."


    Lin Xuan''s eyes touched Zifeng and seemed to warn him to be careful not to be so arrogant. In fact, Zifeng is not like this on weekdays. It''s just that Zifeng can show what he has learned in front of his relatives. Is his happiness.


    The fifth competition platform, located in the center of the square and facing the high platform, although Wu Tiankui sat quietly, he looked proud when he saw Zifeng''s figure. not bad Everything was arranged in advance. What Wu Tiankui wanted was that the Wu family in Qingyun town was notorious and couldn''t stand up. But he never dreamed that Wu Lang had a bad start just in the first game.


    But this one won''t. when Zifeng came to the competition platform step by step, he suddenly thought of a roar in the air, and then a strong figure jumped up directly from the stand and landed on the platform steadily, natural and unrestrained, freehand, which only made Tianzhou Wu family teenagers crazy and shouted, "Wu Gang, Wu Gang"


    "Are you Wu Zifeng? Hey, hey, you''ll die miserably. " Wu Gang carried his hands with unspeakable contempt for Zifeng. No wonder Ren is a strong man in the early stage of Wuzong. He will have such an attitude in the face of a person with broken channels all over his body.


    At the moment when Wu Gang appeared, Zifeng felt that Wu Gang had entered the territory of Wu Zong, but it was a little worse than Wu Lang, but it was just in the early stage of Wu Zong.


    "Noisy!" Zifeng said calmly. He didn''t understand why his opponent''s opening remarks are like this every time. Can''t he change his attitude?


    Wu Gang smiled without anger. "Ha ha, you really don''t know how to live or die. Let''s try the power of the strong of Wuzong today!" After the speech, the prestige of the Wuzong realm suddenly emerged, like a surging wave that drowned out the noise on the field in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes came together, "good guy, I finally saw a strong man of Wuzong. Wu Gang, I know. I stayed in Haoran College for three years. I didn''t expect to be strong men of Wuzong now. It''s not simple, not simple." Many people in the stands were whispering and sweating for Zifeng.


    Sitting beside Wu Tianjie, Wu Xue''s grandfather Wu Tiandi looked at the field with a dignified face, "Tianjie, he''s going to break your life in Qingyun town. He''s the strong man of Wuzong."


    Wu Tianjie smiled and shook his head. "What''s the matter with the strong of Wuzong? Just look at it." at the beginning, scar forcibly raised the realm and touched the realm of Wuzong. At that time, he was killed by Zifeng, let alone now.


    Looking at Wu Tianjie''s still calm face, Wu Tiandi couldn''t help frowning. He suddenly remembered something and stared, "is he Wu Zifeng in Xueer''s mouth?"


    Wu Gang thought that when he revealed his exit boundary, Wu Zifeng opposite was timid. He didn''t want Zifeng to look at himself as if he were watching a play. Immediately, he was angry and a startling fist shadow hit Zifeng. The fist shadow was so solid that it was completely condensed by Yuan force.


    Without big support, Zifeng leaned aside, patted the talisman bag, and the talisman pen was instantly held in his hand.


    Seeing Zifeng holding a small Rune pen in his hand, the whole square burst into a pot in an instant, with sarcasm.


    "What do I see? Is the talisman pen in his hand his weapon? I''m laughing to death, ha ha ha. " In the stands, the middle-aged man in a long shirt smiled hysterically.


    Although the people around him tried to hide it, the contempt in his eyes had already declared Zifeng''s defeat.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that for Xuantian, although there are Fushi, it''s rare for Fushi to participate in the battle. Basically no one has seen it, so it causes such a reaction.


    However, when ten pieces of Rune paper surrounded zifengtuan, the rune pen in his hand tapped, the pen walked like a dragon and snake, and all the rune paper breathed green light, the needle drop in the whole square could be heard and was silent.


    Wu Tiandi pointed to Zifeng and uttered a strange cry, "that, that, that is a level Four talisman? Why, how could it be so fast! "


    Wu Tianjie was really surprised by Zifeng. Although he had seen Zifeng draw ten runes at one time, it took a quarter of an hour at that time, and after that, Zifeng also lost his strength. Now it''s OK. Between breathing, there are ten level-4 runes. What are you doing!


    "Go," Zifeng pointed with his forefinger, and ten empty symbols flew towards Wu Gang in an instant


    In everyone''s attention, a startling explosion roared!

 Chapter 330

    There was a huge bang, and a hole was blown out of the basalt slab on the competition platform. For a while, smoke and dust billowed, and it had not been clear for a long time.


    When the dust cleared up and Wu Gang appeared in the public''s sight, a burst of long suppressed cheers broke out.


    "I, what do I see? Master Fu was so powerful! " The people who are not familiar with many strange things recite the scene they just saw.


    However, the real scheming owner has already quietly started his activities. Xuantian, a talisman and a pharmacist are respected professions. The appeal of a talisman or a pill is frightening.


    Level 6 talismans can let a strong warrior fight, and the young man in front of him is ten level 4 talismans in the blink of an eye. From this point of view, isn''t level 6, level 7 and even level 8 runes just around the corner,


    Wan Zhou on the other side looked at Zifeng with a smile. Can''t the strong emperor of Wu see what the Wu family did when drawing lots, but he saw that the other party was wuzifeng and no one else. Hey, that''s good. He was really happy to see such a scene.


    Yesterday, several people had a small talk. The focus of the topic was Wu Zifeng. Since then, Wan Zhou knew that Wu Zifeng was such a strange young man. For a time, he was interested in Zi Feng. Maybe it won''t take a few days. All Zifeng''s cards will be revealed.


    Wu Gang held a board door knife and blocked out the impact of the explosion of ten talismans. However, the blood exuded from the tiger''s mouth was far less relaxed than he showed. He shouted, "die!"


    He swung a board door knife and rushed towards Zifeng. With amazing hostility, the board door knife in his hand rose and hit Zifeng hard. Before the knife arrived, a strong wind hit, and Zifeng''s blue robe fluttered.


    Knowing the void sword in the sea, I couldn''t help it. With a finger tied in my hand, a clear sound of the sword sounded clearly in everyone''s perception


    A long gray sword like substance collided fiercely with Wu Gang''s board door knife!


    "Long", Wu Gang''s body was forced against it. The board door knife in his hand shook in the collision, while the void sword dissipated into a gray air flow like smoke. "Ha ha ha, vulnerable things" Wu Gang laughed recklessly.


    But instead, the gray air flow converged in the line of sight. When the real sword body appeared again in the breath, the laughter was so ignorant in other people''s ears! Wu Gang can not understand the domineering place of the spiritual master! Empty free Haoran college wasted three years!


    At this time, Wu Tiankui "brushed" and stood up. Others may not know it, but as the owner of the house, he has extraordinary experience. That empty sword is clearly a spiritual body! Good life essence spirit body! It''s a monster.


    In a corner of the stand, a group of middle-aged people in silver robes broke their eyes and pointed to Zifeng on the stage, "he is a talisman, and he has condensed the spirit? So young? " It seems that he doesn''t believe it and asks others, but which of the people around him is not so surprised!


    "Jiang Yue, I don''t care what method you use and what price you pay, I must let that wuzifeng boy join the runmen! Hear me! " The man sitting in the front said firmly. Fumen and mercenary trade union are generally Xuantian''s organizations, which are specially set up for Fuxiu and receive Fuxiu.


    The martial arts in the back row looked very blue. He regretted that he had not killed this son ruthlessly. Fortunately, he had not grown up, otherwise he would eventually become a big trouble for the Tianzhou martial arts family. What a martial arts family in Qingyun Town, who was forced to die like this, unexpectedly made a living!


    Wu Tiankui turned his head and looked at Wu Ming on the side of the high platform. His mood was a little calm. Even though Wu Zifeng was so arrogant, he still wanted you to crawl on the ground under absolute power and couldn''t breathe!


    Looking at Zifeng, who is still calm across the street, Wu Gang is furious. Is it possible that a powerful Wuzong, even though he has just been promoted, can''t beat a worthless waste!


    "Rage nine cuts!" With a violent drink, Wu Gang''s two strong arms expanded more than twice in his sight. His veins burst and his blood vessels opened. In the fierce evil spirit, Wu Gang''s door plate knife bombarded from top to bottom flexibly.


    Yes, it''s boom! Use oppressive force to beat the thin Zifeng to death!


    Once the hand knot is wound, the void sword takes the lead in launching an impact before the door blade falls to the ground¡® Bang '', the void sword was smashed into powder again in great strength. Wu Gang''s bombardment was also contained.


    But before Zifeng could breathe for a moment, the "two violent cuts" came in an instant, and its strength was twice that of the previous blow!


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, Zifeng, holding a small talisman pen, rushed up against the board door knife swung by Wu Gang! Everything happened between the two breaths, and Zifeng just beat Wu Gang''s right wrist with the tip of his pen. At this time, the door plate knife is only half an inch from Zifeng''s head.


    This scene is deja vu. At the beginning, when he was fighting against the crazy wolf Feng delay in Haoran college, Zifeng accurately captured it by relying on the vast spiritual force in the middle of climbing the hall. On Wu Gang who was moving like thunder, his wrist was his shackle! And his open chest!


    "Boom," the door blade fell down fiercely, but it just hit Zifeng. It had already deviated thousands of miles, and the black stone slab under his feet broke into powder. And Wu Gang''s strong body was covered by the wind''s thin shoulders!


    Wu Gang stood up unharmed and grabbed the door blade. At this time, Wu Gang''s eyes were red, and his anger had already made him die.


    "Sky covering sword", the vitality of the whole body was called up, and the cracked coat was torn off to reveal the bronze skin. The door blade in his hand was piously raised by Wu Gang. His vitality was in the drum, and the air was neighing for it


    The half sky above his head was gloomy, with lightning and thunder, strong wind, and an amazing pressure to drop. At the moment when the clouds were as dark as ink, a door like cloud shadow appeared in the field of vision.


    At this time, Zifeng tried to rush forward to interrupt Wu Gang''s stored moves, but the invisible Qi force choked his rapid pace. His feet fell like a thousand pounds. He couldn''t move half a minute in the roar of the strong wind!


    Finally, Wu Gang''s tightly closed eyes slowly opened when the "dark door" that could cover the whole competition field on his head exuded overwhelming pressure.


    At this moment, as Wu Gang waved the door blade in his hand, the whole square was gloomy and deeply shrouded by a wave of pressure.


    The competition platform is full of cracks before the clouds fall. It can be seen that the pressure is deep, great and amazing!


    On the high platform, Wu Tiankui smiled and looked at everything in the field.


    However, just when he thought everything was over, everything just increased and changed!


    A confident smile creeps up Zifeng''s mouth.

 Chapter 331

    "The scum of Qingyun Town, I want you to die today!" Wu Gang, who fell into madness, spoke recklessly, but didn''t notice at all. In a word, it was so harsh to hear people''s ears.


    In a short sentence, he not only insulted the people of the pond family as Tianzhou, but also threatened to kill the son wind. Who can bear it!


    The smile on the corner of his mouth froze there for a moment, and Zifeng''s face became gloomy at the speed visible to the naked eye. It was Zifeng who entered Tianzhou Wu''s family. So far, he was angry for the second time!


    When the huge sky curtain under his head bombarded Zifeng''s head, facing the noisy Wu Gang in front, a towering evil spirit was like a raging wave. At this moment, there was no disguise. The vigorous and vigorous came out of Zifeng''s seemingly thin body!


    The clouds all over the sky are stagnant, and the roaring wind subsides. It seems that only the shriveled laughter in heaven and earth is still stimulating Zifeng in front of him!


    At this moment, there is no forgiveness, only the evil spirit and anger to burn everything.


    In knowing the sea, all the spiritual strength in the middle of climbing the hall is boiling. At this moment, Zifeng no longer needs to suppress himself, indulge the tiger, and quickly display his complicated hand knot.


    In the eyes of the man of the Ganfu gate, Zifeng had only one residual shadow on his hand and nothing else.


    Between breathing and breathing, "calm down!" In a slight whisper, the clouds rushing down were imprisoned on the top of the head. At this time, Zifeng tied a dozen hands, and the "heaven and earth net" immediately tied Wu Gang up and set him there. The harsh laughter dissipated


    Then, Zifeng walked slowly and approached Wu Gang step by step under the dark background above. His face was calm, but those who really know Zifeng know that there must be a surging undercurrent under the calm face!


    The whole square quieted down with Zifeng''s footsteps. The teenagers on other competition platforms around had already stopped and looked at the center of the square in fear at the moment when Zifeng was angry.


    "Pa" a clear voice clearly spread to everyone on the field. Wu Gang, who couldn''t move, slapped the quilt wind on his face. In the five red marks, a line of bright red blood oozed from the corners of his mouth!


    "This slap is for you to rely on the identity of Tianzhou Wu family, despise the pond family, deliberately disturb the peace of the Wu family and destroy the harmonious atmosphere of the Wu family!" Zifeng''s expression was calm, but this slap was like a fan on the faces of all Tianzhou Wu family. Wu FA only felt that the old face was hot. When was he humiliated like Ponzi!


    Wu Gang''s neck was tied, his face flushed, his eyes were about to crack, and his expression seemed to eat Zifeng in general! What a humiliation! In full view of the public, he was slapped by a Ponzi whose meridians were all broken. How can he be a man after Wu Gang!


    "Pa" is another powerful slap, "this slap is to beat you, regardless of the owner''s order, trying to kill your brothers and sisters, satisfy your selfishness, and commit treachery!" His face was still calm, but Zifeng deliberately raised the word "home owner" in a tone. Ren Shiyi knew what happened in the Wu family that year. At this moment, he would know what Baizi said about hands and feet!


    Wu Tiankui''s face, after Zifeng''s words, was already gloomy and could drip water!


    Wu Tianjie''s hands trembled and his eyes blurred.


    From time to time, there were bursts of hissing roars in his throat. He was imprisoned and speechless. Wu Gang struggled hard in his anger, but it was still useless. He had to stare at Zifeng with a biting eye!


    "Pa" is another palm. In this palm, most of the Ponzi people stand up. In recent years, only Qingyun town and Wu Tianjie have been suppressed!


    "This palm is to beat you for Qingyun town. I only give it to incompetent people like you!" At this moment, Zifeng''s tone could no longer calm down. The anger all over him fell down, making him unable to breathe. He had to gnash his teeth and say. But Zifeng is surrounded by Haoran righteousness. It seems that everything he does adheres to the truth of heaven and earth, which makes people have to be convinced!


    At the moment, Wu Gang''s Qi and blood surged into his brain and fainted.


    Zifeng turned and looked at the high platform. There was no wave in Gujing''s eyes, which was opposite to Wu Tiankui''s line of sight!


    "Asshole!"¡° I''ll fight you! " Bang bang, two figures in a row jumped down from the stands, among which Wu Ming was impressively listed! Another person, although he doesn''t know, can still perceive the realm of Wuzong.


    "Go back!" The martial arts are drunk, and most of the forces in the state are here today. If the Lord deceives the guests, the martial family will be ashamed.


    Zifeng looked at them fearlessly. The vitality in the Dantian was rolling like the hot blood in the heart, trying to break through all obstacles!


    The whole venue was quiet. After Wu Gang fainted, the clouds all over the sky dissipated in the twinkling of an eye. The breeze and warm day shone in the square as usual. The only difference was everyone''s state of mind.


    Before Wu Tiankui walked to the high platform, he clapped his hands, "good fight! The Wu family needs such a bloody man. Wu Gang is unstable and disturbs the peace of the Wu family. First go to the punishment hall and be punished with a staff for 200, and then shut down for a month! Take it down! " After talking, the people around hurriedly carried the unconscious Wu Gang down.


    However, Wu Ming did not intend to leave. "Master, Wu Ming saw brother Zifeng and made an extraordinary move. He felt like a contest. I don''t know if he could invite brother Zifeng to fight at this time!" This passage is full of evil spirit, and the fool also hears that it is going to challenge Zifeng.


    "Wuji also hopes to compete with brother Zifeng for one or two. I hope the owner agrees!" The young man behind Wu Ming stepped forward and worshipped Wu Tiankui.


    Wu Tiankui''s complexion was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was worrying about.


    But just as he was thinking, a fearless voice sounded, "if you want to fight, I have a condition." Zifeng looked at Wu Tiankui and turned to Wu Ming.


    Wu Ji immediately took a step forward and breathed a little hurriedly. "Say, what conditions, I promise you a hundred, just for a war!"


    In the public''s attention, Zifeng said word by word, "my condition is that you two should fight together!" Arrogance, how arrogant, even in the face of two Wuzong, they are still so arrogant!


    "You!"¡° You! " They couldn''t help but want to fight, but they were interrupted by Wu Tiankui''s hearty laughter. What Zifeng said was just arrogance. He was satirizing, satirizing the Tianzhou Wu family for bullying people. Why don''t they just go together and pretend to be so dignified.


    Wu Tiankui couldn''t hear it. "Well, well, the Wu family has teenagers like you. It''s the prosperity of my Wu family. You two get back to me! In this battle, Wu Zifeng of Qingyun town won, and the others continued! "


    After talking, Wu Tiankui turned to Wu Tianjie and said, "brother Tianjie, you have a genius in this vein."


    With a cold hum, Wu Tianjie had already figured it out yesterday, "If heaven is not a genius, don''t you want to see the owner? Wouldn''t it be a pity if he died prematurely that day?"


    With two dry smiles, Wu Tiankui turned back and sat down. Only this time, the whole platform was silent and dignified!

 Chapter 332

    After the first world war between Zifeng and Wu Gang, the whole square suddenly became dull. The fight in front of us was just a child, and we couldn''t afford much wind and waves.


    With Zifeng''s return, most of the eyes in the square focused. They wanted to see which side family had such courage and slapped their legitimate children in public.


    Before Zifeng went to the stand, Wu Lei, Zi Ming and Zi Mo had already stood up and waited there quietly. Wu Lei''s mouth was open. After brewing for a long time, he just spit out a voice, "brother Zifeng, you are too powerful!" Then he leaned against Zifeng''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what''s the feeling of those three slaps? Is it cool? "


    Although Wu Lei forcibly suppressed his voice, after Zifeng came back, it was already quiet around. Wu Lei''s voice was clearly transmitted to other people''s ears. Zifeng bypassed Wu Lei and said with a smile, "do you want to know? Try it yourself. "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Lei looked around in a panic and asked him to go. If he had the courage, he couldn''t go.


    At this moment, Wu Feihong was as straight as ever, just like Wu Tianjie after the high platform. But Wu Tianjie''s body trembled. Wu Tiandi was jealous and almost cut off his arm. He kept whispering why Zifeng wasn''t from them. Finally, he begged Wu Tianjie foolishly. Seeing that his former playmates were so worried, Wu Tianjie couldn''t help laughing


    After Zifeng sat down for a moment, the whole pond''s stand became chaotic. Many teenagers and girls came to meet Zifeng with all kinds of feelings, and some messengers from some families in Tianzhou invited guests.


    But no one noticed the enchanting figure in the chaotic stands. Tu Qingning, the butcher, sat there quietly. After seeing Zifeng and Wu Gang, he didn''t gloat. On the contrary, he looked relieved. He seemed to see what he expected in his heart.


    Just sitting here for a moment, Zifeng couldn''t bear it any more. He took Lin xuanke and Ziyan to choose the way and fled, followed by Ziming. As for Wu Lei''s game, he had to wait until tomorrow morning. So Wu Feihong was the only one left in Qingyun Town, but he seemed to enjoy it when he looked at Wu Feihong talking and laughing.


    Wu Feichen left early in the morning to meet his old friends. He must be back soon.


    At the beginning of night, the noise in the sky came to an end. Zifeng sat quietly on the second floor of Penglai Pavilion, and a hearty laughter came from a distance. Wu Tianjie came back with a smile, followed by two people, Wu Tiandi and Wu Xue.


    Before entering the door, Wu Tianjie shouted, "Zi Feng, Zi Ming, Zi Mo, Wu Lei, come to see your grandpa Wu Tiandi" enough to see how happy Wu Tianjie is.


    Zifeng and others had already seen that they all came out of the attic. They didn''t want Ziyan to run out from behind. They looked angry, "Grandpa, how did you forget Ziyan? Hum, I ignored you."


    As soon as he patted his forehead, Wu Tianjie said with a smile, "how can I forget the little Ziyan of the Wu family? Come and see who''s coming and meet your sister Wu Xue." Then he took Wu Tiandi and went up.


    But Ziyan really didn''t want to be angry. Xiaobai in her hand was tied by Ziyan from beginning to end. At this time, Xiaobai looked at Zifeng sadly. It was called sadness.


    "Good, good, good, all good." Wu Tiandi looked at the people in front of him, and the color of appreciation in his eyes was reflected in his words, especially in Zifeng.


    In the hall, Bai Yihan has arranged a table of dishes. He doesn''t want to wait for everyone to take a seat. An unexpected guest came to Penglai Pavilion. The visitor was Wu Shi, the housekeeper of Tianzhou Wu family.


    "I''ve seen two family leaders. The master of the Wu family gave a banquet in the Wentian building to entertain all the children of the Wu family and the disciples of other families in Tianzhou. I''m here to inform you. I hope they can go there, young master." Wu Shi''s expression was a little impatient. After all, Qingyun town had made trouble with him, not to mention being so arrogant as a pond family in Qingyun town today.


    Wu Tianjie waved and signaled that he already knew and let Wu Shi leave. When Wu Shi''s figure disappeared, Wu Tianjie looked at Wu Tiandi, "heaven and earth, what do you think?"


    "What else can you think of it? Isn''t it Hongmen banquet? It''s so relieved today. I''m afraid he won''t succeed, but Wu Tiankui seems to have set a good set and wants to make Zi pneumatic drill." Wu Tiandi spat and spoke with disdain. Then he looked at Zifeng with concern.


    I don''t want Zifeng to have no interest at all. It''s not easy to eat the food cooked by his mother. Who is still in the mood to ask Tianlou, "no, I''m not interested." Zifeng preached faintly.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Who cares about their Tianzhou? It''s a big deal to let them spread my opinion about Tianzhou tomorrow. Qingyun town is just arrogant. What''s the big deal?" Wu Tianjie sat at the table craftily, deliberately exciton wind.


    Zifeng couldn''t hear what Wu Tianjie said. He ate a few mouthfuls of sweet food. "If you want to go, wait until I''m full. Grandpa, don''t worry." Then he said nothing more. After several teenagers were full of wine and food, he went to the sky building.


    Wentian tower, a landmark building on the central axis of Tianzhou Wujia, is more magnificent than the conference hall on manglong mountain of Haoran college. It is magnificent and magnificent. It is divided into four floors. The hall on the first floor also covers an area of half the size of a square.


    At this time, the hall was brightly lit and densely packed, and the tables filled the line of sight in an instant. Among them, there were a lot of people, a continuous stream of people, a crisscross of wine and preparation, and people who sat up in an uproar.


    However, the noisy hall showed a short delay with the progress of a young man. Where Zifeng passed, all Pang''s disciples stood up in turn, smiling and admiring. It is the most sincere greeting from the bottom of my heart.


    Before Zifeng reached the center of the hall, half of the teenagers in the hall stood up. Surrounded by people''s eyes, Zifeng didn''t know where to take his seat for a moment. Just when the four Zifeng hesitated, Wu Xue found the place where the family took their seat not far away and shouted to Zifeng.


    With a little smile, Zifeng wanted to get out of the past. He didn''t want to be just when Zifeng took a few steps.


    The front was blocked by a figure. When I looked at it, it was Wu Lang''s brother Wu Ming. Behind him stood Wu Ji and Wu Gang who woke up. Wu Gang stared at Zifeng fiercely. If Wu Gang hadn''t blocked him, he would have rushed up. Now he can still clearly see the five bright red fingerprints on Wu Gang''s face.


    Wu Xue''s voice stopped suddenly. She looked at the scene with worry. She didn''t know what Wu Ming had done this time. As the first successor of Tianzhou Wu family, which of all Wu family children is not submissive when they see him, but only Zifeng dares to do so!


    Zifeng''s face remained unchanged from beginning to end. The whole hall was quiet, and only the noise came from the second floor.


    "I don''t know if brother Zifeng will appreciate it. Let''s have a drink together." Wu Ming has a fake smile on his face.


    Bypassing Wu Ming, Zifeng asked Wu Xue faintly, "Wu Xue, where is my position?"


    "You!"

 Chapter 333

    "You, Wu Zifeng, you really don''t know good or bad! My eldest brother kindly invited you over for a few drinks, but you were so arrogant, "Wu Lang shouted angrily when he saw Zifeng''s attitude towards his eldest brother Wu Ming.


    Wu Ming turned around and looked coldly at Wu Zifeng. "Wu Zifeng, I know you have prejudices against Tianzhou Wu family, but I want to warn you not to impose your emotions on others. Don''t regret when you get angry and burn yourself!"


    Zifeng''s footsteps just paused, and then he still went straight to Wu Xue. It seems that Wu Ming''s words are optional. There is no room for relaxation between the Wu family in Qingyun town and Tianzhou. The so-called good intention is nothing more than to pose as a valley of mind in front of the Chinese of the pond, so as to win the hearts of the people. In fact, Wu Tiankui used such a trick every time he had a big competition with the Wu family, but now he is disturbed by the wind.


    Looking at the people of the pond family standing in front of him, Wu Ming suddenly felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. He didn''t understand. Just after some hard work, he talked with each of the pond family''s children one by one. Originally, I thought that the people''s hearts had already been collected. I didn''t want to, didn''t want to. When Wu Zifeng appeared, everything changed. What did he see in the eyes of others? That is the most sincere heart of admiration! But not looking at himself, but the Wu Zifeng whose meridians are broken all over his body!


    I regret that I didn''t listen to Wu Lang''s message at the beginning. If I did it at that time, Wu Zifeng would not live to this day, and the Tianzhou Wu family would not fall into such a sharp polarization.


    No, I''m going to find Grandpa. I must eradicate Wu Zifeng!


    Thinking of this, Wu Ming went directly to the second floor of Wentian building, went to Wu Tiankui''s side, and quietly listened to him. Only because the people sitting in front of him were people with status in Tianzhou, he could not be careless.


    Wu Tiankui apologized slightly and left the table. He and Wu Ming came to the railing and looked at Wu Ming with an iron face. He couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? What makes you so sad? "


    "Grandpa, I want to kill Wu Zifeng tomorrow. Can you arrange it?" Wu Ming was excited and said anxiously.


    Wu Tiankui hissed, "go to jixuzhai in the evening." Then he pulled Wu Ming, "come on, Wu Ming, I''ll introduce you to some young heroes. It''s Yang Bo of the Yang family, Li Gaofeng of the Li family, Lu Shuguang and Lu Shuming of the Lu family, Ge Jinqi of the Ge family and Chen Zifan of the Chen family. "


    In fact, there is no need to introduce. Several people in front of us have already known each other, but they have a bad temper and are difficult to get along with. But basic greetings are still needed. When several people were talking, a bad voice came, "there are all families in Tianzhou. My butcher came uninvited. I hope the master of the Wu family will not blame me."


    Before the sound fell, Tu Ren walked in and greeted the people, ignoring Wu Tiankui''s cold face, followed by Tu Qingning in full dress.


    "Tu Ren will never stay here if the master of the martial arts doesn''t welcome him." Then Tu Ren smiled. He knew Wu Tiankui had a great face, so


    Wu Tiankui laughed heartily. "What did the butcher say? The butcher is a powerful family in Tianzhou. The Wu family can''t afford it. It must be the omission of the summoner. Come and add a place." Wave your hand and ask Wu Ming to take a group of teenagers to the first floor. Tu Qingning also goes with him.


    When Wu Ming went downstairs and saw the scene on the first floor, they suddenly looked frosty.


    In the sight, a group of people lined up to propose a toast to Zifeng and snorted. Wu Ming wanted to take the people to one side, but he didn''t want to. Ge Jinqi and his four people had already walked in the direction of Zifeng. Looking at their familiar appearance with Zifeng, Wu Ming was angry. Fortunately, there are Lu Shuming, Chen Zifan and Tu Qingning here.


    It is said that the previous assessment of the Lu family should have been divided into winners and losers at the end of the year, that is, the establishment of the Lu family''s successor. Unexpectedly, once the elder of the Lu family who has been closed for a long time leaves the customs, he immediately denies this so-called assessment method. How can the family heirs play like this? Without tracking, even if they gain a lot, their source should also be considered. So Lu Shuming narrowly escaped.


    Zifeng didn''t know how many cups he had drunk. Although it was nectar and jade, the hot in his chest could not help tumbling for a while. However, he could only quietly run his vitality and force the wine out of his body from his fingertips. In this way, the divine knowledge was clear.


    When GE Jinqi and his group came over, they knew to leave. Zi Fengfeng thought he had escaped, but he didn''t know that the four people were as fierce as a tiger. I only know that the earth is already vast, with the fragrance of wine overflowing and blurred eyes. I have a good time talking. If the wine is not intoxicating, people have already been intoxicated.


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare. Tianzhou Wu family gathers xuzhai, Wu Tiankui, Wu FA, Wu ang, Wu Ming and Wu Jiju to sit together.


    "Grandpa, do you just let the Wu family in Qingyun town be so arrogant? Tomorrow I''ll pretend to miss and kill him! " Wu Ming is gnashing his teeth. After tonight''s experience, his heart is even more fierce.


    Wu FA nodded. Wu Ming was a child who grew up with a unique talent. His young age was the middle stage of Wu Zong. It took no effort to deal with the Wu Zifeng whose meridians were broken all over his body.


    "Do you know why grandpa wants the Wu family in Qingyun town to come to the Wu family competition?" After a pause, Wu Tiankui stood up, "I hurt the killer and wanted to kill Wu Tianjie, but I didn''t want them to escape. But this time, since they have come, they can''t leave Tianzhou alive. "


    "Wu Ming, Grandpa knows that you are eager for revenge, but you should remember that the Wu family in Qingyun town is just a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t last long. Besides, the competition order has been determined and can''t be changed. What you have to do now is to take this opportunity to accept people''s hearts and use them for you. There are also the children of all families in Tianzhou. The Wu family needs their help to survive in Tianzhou, you know? " Wu Tiankui is good at persuasion.


    Turning his head to look at Wu Ji, "but the opponent of Zifeng in the next game is Wu Ji. Wu Ji, you have been in the territory of Wu clan for a year. You should understand what to do tomorrow. It''s a soul dispersing jade. If you take it with you, mental attack will be ineffective against you. In this way, Wu Zifeng is good for nothing. "


    He took the soul scattered jade from Wu Tiankui''s hand. Wu Ji was excited and fidgeted. He couldn''t help feeling excited when he thought that he could cut Wu Zifeng''s hand tomorrow.


    Zifeng returned to the house, sat in front of the window, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and his mind was as calm as water.


    Xiaobai, who escaped from Ziyan''s room, lay quietly on Zifeng''s shoulder. There was nothing else in her eyes except the bright moon.


    After a long time, Fang noticed that the sky curtain in the East began to light up.

 Chapter 334

    The next morning, Wu Lei''s match was against a young general of the Wu family in Tianzhou. Although Wu Lei was holding a spirit weapon, the gap between his realm and vitality only made him lose after holding on for a moment. He was blown out of the site and was seriously injured. Since then, Zifeng was the only one left in the Wu family in Qingyun town.


    Zifeng sat for a long time and was bored. There was a sudden uproar on the court. However, when he saw the competition platform in the east of the square, Wu Ming just hit a pun disciple with a simple punch and painted a long blood stain on the ground. He was unconscious. His ruthless heart and cruel means made people angry.


    Later, Wu Ming looked at Zifeng like a demonstration, and his eyes were full of provocation. Ziming clenched his fists and said, "Zifeng, you must kill him! So heavy! "


    Wu Feihong looked at Wu Ming with dignity. His fierce speed and surging vitality were not inferior to himself. Zifeng is just a general in the later stage. Although he can exert his vitality, he is still incomparable compared with the strong yuan force of Wuzong. Once entering the territory of Wu Zong, the yuan force in his body will become a liquid existence. Zifeng will not know the strength of it.


    But if you tell Wu Feihong that the vitality in Zifeng Dantian will show liquid luster in the middle of the general, I don''t know what Wu Feihong will think about.


    In a day and a half, the first round of elimination was coming to an end, and half of the teenagers were eliminated. Now there are only more than 200 people left, and many people have been seriously injured. However, in order to continue the competition, they can only be treated simply. At this time, Zifeng Fuxiu''s identity made Qingyun town receive unprecedented support from Ponzi.


    Wooden talismans flowed from Zifeng''s pen like water, and then distributed to the Pang family in turn. There were injured people, one wooden talisman flashed slightly, and the injury on his body was as good as before. The effect is so good that some teenagers are reluctant to use it even if they are injured.


    While Zifeng was writing on the stand, a lonely voice sounded in the square. At this time, it was the noon break, "Wu Zifeng in Qingyun Town, Wu Ji in Tianzhou, the fifth competition platform, both sides in place!" The judge is a member of Tianzhou Wu family.


    Ignored, Wu Tiandi just came to complain that his family disciples were seriously injured and needed some wood spirit talisman, explosion air talisman, wind flying talisman and so on. Zifeng doesn''t understand that the injury has anything to do with the explosion of empty runes and wind flying runes. Looking at Zifeng''s puzzled look, Wu Tiandi simply took Zifeng''s talisman bag and swept away the talisman in it, which made Wu Tianjie''s old face twitch. Just grab it.


    He was stunned for a while. Zifeng looked at Wu Tianjie and buried himself in painting. The stand was shrouded in a strong blue light, and the wood aura over the whole Wu family was emptied. It was spring, when flowers and trees were flourishing. However, in a short time, there was a withered shape, and the flowers and leaves withered. It was bleak


    In the square, Wu Ji has been standing on the competition platform. It can be seen that Zifeng hasn''t come down yet. The referee continues to summon. It is reasonable to say that there is no competition during the noon break. However, everyone sits quietly in the stands, and this is the best time to humiliate Wu Zifeng. Once Wu Zifeng is defeated or killed, Ponzi''s inflated flame will be extinguished.


    Wu Tiankui and his family leaders have left, so even if they miss, they can''t be investigated. The huge square is headless. A few days later, the children of Zhou began to shout with the identity of their master, "Wu Zifeng, don''t you dare to come out to fight?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you wuzifeng to be such a rat. If you don''t dare, just make it clear. Wuji will let you go." on the competition platform, Wuji tried his best to be mean and tried to provoke Zifeng.


    Wu Ming is sitting quietly on the stand, looking at Zifeng''s every move in the distance. The children of Tianzhou were also shouting. For a time, the sky was filled with dirty words and was in chaos.


    "Hoo" with the last wooden talisman in his hand flashing a deep luster, Zifeng stood up and handed the talisman to Wu Feihong, "uncle, please help me distribute this. I have something to deal with. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    A piece of wind flying amulet, Zifeng immediately pulled it up, resisted the air with emptiness, and slowly lowered his body from the air like heaven and man. The noise immediately returned to silence, and looked at Zifeng in the air with envy. As Zifeng fell, his heart was gradually picked up and flew. It was a fantasy in every young man''s heart, but Zifeng showed it perfectly at this moment.


    Looking at Zifeng with contempt, "you can''t help it." Wu Ji said triumphantly.


    Zifeng looked at Wu Ji calmly, "I just don''t want to hear someone talking in my ear."


    "Wu Zifeng, open your eyes and see where this is. It''s the Tianzhou martial arts family. What are you? Don''t talk so nonsense. You can win or lose. " Turning sideways, Wu Ji took out an ancient dragon sword from the xuanming ring.


    The referee was arranged by Wu Ming privately without Wu Tiankui''s consent. Wu Tiankui didn''t know what to do today. It was all arranged by Wu Ming. He really couldn''t wait. Seeing Zifeng and the people of Pang''s family getting hotter and hotter, he was extremely jealous.


    Glancing at the long sword in Wu Ji''s hand, Zifeng stepped forward, "let me ask you, my next opponent is you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I tell you, Wu Zifeng, I have been in the realm of Wuzong for a year. Once you come down, you don''t want to go back! " You long sword was waving in his hand, and the cold light was flickering, as if he could hear the heavy sound of the sword.


    Ignoring Wu Ji in front of him, Zifeng suddenly turned around and scolded the referee at the edge of the court, "say! Does the result of this game count? " The terrible Qi in the body surged out, and the middle-aged man in white robe stepped back two steps, and his face was very white.


    In this way, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing and said to Wu Ji word by word, "then come." In full view of the public, Wu Ji openly challenged, and there was still a referee aside. Presumably, Wu Tiankui would not deny the authenticity of the game.


    The middle-aged man who drank the quilt wind back slowly leaned forward, "open, start"


    After the words, Wu Ji, who had already been unable to restrain himself, burst into vitality. He rushed and stabbed with Youlong sword and killed Zifeng. The speed is still above Feng Yan in the past!


    He dodged and twined his hands, "Tianluo Jue" and "Luoyan rushes". In the middle of climbing the hall, his spiritual strength condensed into a gray sharp blade and silently went towards Wuji harvest


    However, when the sharp blade was close to Wu Ji''s body, the sharp blade dissipated like weathering, and there was no lethality!


    Stunned, Youlong sword is only a few steps away from ion wind. If you don''t show your strength, you can''t dodge!

 Chapter 335

    As soon as Zifeng smiled, the effect of the wind flying charm had not dissipated. When the dragon sword was about to get close to Zifeng''s throat. His feet swayed like a breeze. Zifeng flew back with the wind. Then he jumped into the air and climbed to the middle of the air. He carried his hands and looked down at Wu Ji.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang told Zifeng at the first time that Wu Ji must have a spirit thing that can block spiritual power. I think this must be Wu Ji''s card. No wonder after seeing the fight between Zifeng and Wu Gang, spiritual power is defined as Zifeng''s first sharp weapon.


    "Don''t think you have a spirit thing in your hand to block mental power, so I can''t help you! Ridiculous! " Zifeng said faintly, without a trace of panic.


    Wu Ji on the ground shouted angrily, "why, don''t you dare to come down? Without mental strength, you Wu Zifeng is just a toothless tiger. Look how arrogant you are! "


    "Since you ask, let me show you the real power of Fu Xiu." It was like a whisper. When Zifeng said this, the sky on the competition platform suddenly became dark.


    When Wu Jining looked up, he was shocked. this


    The whole line of sight was covered by a blanket of runes, and there were at least thousands of runes in the air. Floating quietly, waiting for Zifeng to give them new life!


    The square was full of uproar, gaping at the scene, panting, as if waiting for the birth of an incredible thing. Wu Feihong''s breath was short for a moment. Where is the drawing of talismans? Even a talisman may not be able to draw such a number of talismans in a year.


    After seeing this scene, the family owners who came early to hear the news stopped there. They had no language and had only one firm belief, that is, the Wu family in Qingyun town must get to know each other. Even if they can''t get to know each other, they can''t make friends.


    No wind, no sound. However, at the moment Zifeng closed his eyes and opened his arms, Zifeng''s two palms were like the warm sunshine on his head. For a moment, they lit up in everyone''s eyes, and all the talismans sang around Zifeng. The aura between heaven and earth soothed into a stream through the purple and mysterious fire, gurgling from his fingers to the overwhelming talismans


    Zifeng was like returning to the double withered valley. He was surrounded by dense withered leaves and butterflies. He followed his steps in the air, and the whole figure became hazy and unreal. His fingers tapped, and the lines between heaven and earth came at his fingertips. Pieces of talismans glittered with dark yellow luster while breathing.


    A depressing color of wind and rain slowly shrouded over the whole Tianzhou Wu family. In the originally clear sky, except for the narrow blue on the top of the head, the surrounding sky was soaked with dark clouds as thick as ink. Then, the sky in Tianzhou slowly darkened, dark clouds rolled, and a towering threat gathered towards the Wujia in Tianzhou.


    However, Wu Tiankui and other Tianzhou owners were still talking. Suddenly, they all walked out of the door and looked at the repressed sky. Then they all rushed to Dabi square.


    "Who made such a noise?" Wu Tiankui thought in his heart that a name he didn''t want to believe appeared in his heart. Damn it, Wu Ming couldn''t help it! Thinking, I can''t help quickening my pace.


    A few miles away, in an instant, when Wu Tiankui and his people saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned! Although Wu Ji stubbornly stood up on the stage at this time, Ren is a person. He has already had a timid idea in his heart. How can he compete with Wu Zifeng who is booming above his head.


    The body spins faster and faster, and the explosion empty talisman flows through the fingers. The vast spiritual force clearly catches the position of each talisman, and the lines that the fingers need to draw. Suddenly, a enlightenment hit Zifeng''s heart again. It was a fleeting feeling. At the beginning, Zifeng forcibly tried to draw ten wind flying symbols in Qingyun town.


    Each talisman in front of Zifeng''s perception is not a single existence. They call each other faintly. Although the echo sound is subtle, all of them flow in Zifeng''s knowledge sea at this moment.


    In the middle of the sea, the seedlings bred by the heart of the spirit family grew up quickly at this moment. In less than a few seconds, they took out six transparent leaves.


    Zifeng in the air was surrounded by a layer of light fluorescence and gave out a warm luster. All the surrounding talismans suddenly gathered together and tightly surrounded Zifeng. Then an incredible scene appeared. The dark talisman paper in the outer layer slowly showed a bright light in the sight of everyone, and the lines lit up


    No one knew what was happening in front of him. Only in the corner of the stand, the man of fumen wearing a silver robe looked at the scene in mid air stiffly. He half rang and spit out a few words hard, and then he could no longer speak, "that, that''s the body of ten thousand Fus?"


    The so-called "body of all talismans" is to use the body as a talisman, and they do not know the specific matters. Because this itself is something that exists in fantasy. For thousands of years, "the body of ten thousand runes" has been regarded as nonsense. If you do nothing, the mystery of heaven and earth will appear on the rune paper, and no one will believe it.


    However, just today, right in front of us, it is clear that this incredible scene. Fufeng was shocked and stayed in fumen for several years. In just two days, all his understanding completely collapsed. Or is it a regular talisman in their eyes? Is it wrong to insist for so many years?


    When all the talismans gave off their mellow luster, the clouds on the horizon finally closed together, and the bright sunshine in the center was swallowed up by life


    There is no wind, no sunshine, only the depression of death. It seems that as long as you get the slightest command, the whole sky will be broken. And Zifeng slowly lowered his body in the awe of everyone.


    At the moment of landing, the talisman shrouded in the body opened like wings. As soon as it was opened, half of the sky behind Zifeng was covered. When you look at it, your eyes are messy.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Zifeng looked at Wu Ji with a white face and asked faintly.


    Cross the dragon sword in his hand on his chest. Wu Ji tried to dispel his fear with a violent drink. He didn''t want to be attacked by a strong wind without Wu Ji''s promise.


    He slapped Wu Ji out of the competition platform. Facing everyone in the square, Wu Tiankui was full of vitality and scolded loudly, "are there any rules! It''s such a joke for the martial arts Dabi. Fight if you want! And you, Wu Liao, connive at the young people''s private fight without permission, and take the staff to the punishment hall for 300. From now on, you can''t judge another game! "


    "I don''t care who started this game. When I find out, it will be easy. Well, let''s break up." The last sentence is for Zifeng. When facing Zifeng face to face, I felt how terrible the authority of thousands of talismans behind him. Rao Shiwu Tiankui was already in the later stage of King Wu and was palpitating.


    When Wu Tiankui said it was a private fight, Zifeng couldn''t help sneering. No matter what moves you use, Wu Zifeng is not afraid at all. I''ll let you go once. In the afternoon, I don''t believe that Wu Ji, who has been frightened, can set off any storms!


    After a few seconds of looking at Wu Tiankui, Zifeng roared, and thousands of talismans behind him were immediately included in the talisman bag. The clouds all over the sky were like bubbles, breaking in turn, and soon the sun shone again


    Everything recovered as before, but in the noise, there was a little more formality and a little less nature.

 Chapter 336

    Until this moment, Wu Tiankui really realized that things had been out of his control. Wu Ming turned and looked at Wu Ming on the side of the stand. He saw a dignified color on Wu Ming''s face. He just felt a click in his heart, and an ominous premonition hit his heart.


    If you can''t seize the first opportunity, once it flies into the sky, you can only wait to die and be fooled. Fu Xiu is really terrible.


    Wu Tiankui stood alone in the field and thought for a long time. Just then, with a long sigh, he walked slowly towards the high platform


    The afternoon time arrived as promised, and this time the referee summoned again, "Wu Zifeng of Qingyun Town, Wu Ji of Tianzhou, and the fifth competition platform in place". Zi Feng stood on the competition platform calmly as usual, but Wu Ji didn''t show up bit by bit.


    So an unprecedented ridicule rippled in the sky of Tianzhou Wu family for a long time. The elder of Tianzhou Wu family, who had never appeared before, was also invited out by Wu FA. The appearance of a teenager completely broke the originally established development of the situation.


    "What the hell! Can''t the Tianzhou Wu family even beat a rune repair boy! " Wu Tian, the first one in the world, was so angry that he yelled at Wu Tiankui.


    As the head of the six families in Tianzhou, Wu Tiankui didn''t say a word in Wu Tian''s rebuke. After Wu Tian vented, the martial arts on one side just answered, "brother. I don''t blame Tiankui. Who would have thought that the evil son of the Wu family was so powerful with only one talisman pen. I can''t stand it except Wu Ming. "


    "Fu Xiu? What is Fuxiu? When can I compete with Wu Xiu! It''s just a vase! " Wu Tian blew his beard and glared. Unexpectedly, Dabi of the Wu family, who has always been safe, had such a farce. Two strong young people of the Wu family in Tianzhou were eliminated. But it has never happened over the years. The most unbearable thing was that the second game was still the meaning of his brother''s martial arts. He lost without fighting.


    Wu Tiankui sighed and looked at Wu Tian. Even if he broke his tongue, Wu Tian couldn''t change his view of Fu Xiu unless he saw it with his own eyes¡° Elder, the next day is Wuming''s stop. If you lose, Tianzhou Wujia will become the laughing stock of Tianzhou. Look. "


    "Hum! What else to see! I grew up with Wu Ming. I have excellent talent. I can''t beat a small Rune repair. I''ll be in charge the day after tomorrow. If you still don''t report your confidence in Wu Ming, there''s no way. " After venting, Wu Tian gradually calmed down, stroked his gray beard, and his eyes were full of essence.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tiankui and Wu FA smiled at each other. Before they came, they had figured out their countermeasures, "it seems that my guardian beast should also be handed over to Wu Ming."


    "With the help of the five indigo spotted leopard, it''s hard for Wu Ming to think." Wu FA smiled as if everything was ready.


    Wu Tianleng snorted, "you still have a little brain. I didn''t expect Wu Zifeng to come from Wu Tianjie. In this case, you can''t do without ruthless hands. You should be well prepared for the martial arts. When the big competition is over, start immediately! If you cut the grass without removing the roots, there will be endless trouble. "After that, Wu Tian stood up and looked out of the window with a lonely look.


    The five indigo spotted leopard, the guardian beast of Wu Tiankui, is a level 6 spirit beast. It is five feet long and three feet tall. Its hair is beautiful and extremely ferocious. Sharp claws and sharp teeth, especially good at speed, move like thunder, and have the power of roaring heaven. It really exists as a leader among spirit beasts. If Wu Ming is assisted by this spirit beast, only this beast, Zifeng will fall into crisis.


    It is said that Zifeng''s divine consciousness has fallen into the emptiness and brightness since he moved that day. When he raises his hands and feet, it seems to drive the Reiki lines between heaven and earth to linger and shake.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang jumped wildly and shouted wildly, "count it. But six leaves, hahaha, when there are 81 leaves, they will blossom and bear fruit. Then, then, hahaha. Zifeng, please draw the runes again. Just like just now, draw thousands of runes. Hurry up. "


    It''s easy to give Xiaoguang a white eye. At the moment when the luster around Zifeng dissipated, although the whole sea was full, a strong tired color swept through his eyebrows and eyes. When he was waiting on the stage just now, he almost stood and fell asleep. Not to mention that feeling


    It''s like falling into the water and surrounded by dense transparent swimming fish. Shaoyan, he also became transparent. The swimming fish easily penetrated his chest, his heart shuttled back and forth, played and played, and the veins in his body extended. Soon, the swimming fish became a part of his body.


    The senses are growing. This feeling is very warm, like lying on the soft grass in the bright afternoon sun, having a lazy sleep, and then waking up soft all over.


    Thousands of talismans around him also opened his eyes. It seems that all of them contain a touch of spirituality. With Zifeng''s mind, they are relaxed


    When Zifeng took out the talisman he had drawn before and tried to find his original feeling, there was only a vague catering meaning, but that feeling could no longer be found. Shaking his head, he walked slowly towards Penglai building.


    Seeing Zifeng''s concentration and silence, the people in front stepped aside. When Zifeng left far away, they whispered, "you see, wuzifeng in Qingyun town is practicing even when he walks. The first time I saw such a powerful fufu master, why are all fufu masters in our town soft and have no attack power? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s the same with those of us. Is it because they deliberately show that they can''t do it? It''s broken. I insulted Fu Xiu before. It''s over." the group whispered, and their admiration for Fu Master rose unprecedentedly.


    Zifeng didn''t know. With today''s move, the wind of drawing symbols became common in Tianzhou. In the following decades, there were many outstanding people, but there was a height that they could not touch all their life.


    When he woke up, he saw a pair of old eyes. Zifeng couldn''t help jumping up and found himself lying in the hall on the first floor. And look around, surrounded by a crowd of familiar people.


    As the saying goes, Zifeng returned to Penglai Pavilion in a muddle headed way last night. Before he sat down, he fell to the ground and snored slightly. They were helpless and deeply afraid that when they moved, they woke up Zifeng and could only come and go quietly. They didn''t want this sleep to be dawn.


    "What are you afraid of? I can still eat you. " Wu Tiandi smiled and looked at Zifeng. Then he stretched out his hands and kept silent.


    Zifeng was silent and looked at Wu Tianjie in doubt.


    Wu Tianjie came forward and pushed Wu Tiandi away. "It''s all right. Your grandpa Tiandi has a cramp in his hand. It''s all right now. Eat early. Zifeng doesn''t have your game today. You can have a rest in the room."


    Seeing Bai Yihan''s busy mother, Zifeng frowned and whispered to Wu Tianjie.


    Wu Tianjie sighed and said with some apology, "it''s my fault. Qingyun town is weak. Your mother, the Bai family is also a very famous family in Tianzhou, not to mention Yihan''s identity as the eldest lady of the Bai family. She''s been suffering for years. Yesterday, your parents went back to Bai''s house and were blocked outside. No matter how much they begged, Bai''s house didn''t want to see each other. Alas, they did evil. " Then he put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and suddenly lost his appetite.


    Zifeng got up and walked behind Bai Yihan. He pretended to be happy and said, "Mom, is grandma in Tianzhou? Why don''t you take me to have a look later? I haven''t seen them since I was young?"


    The cup in Bai Yihan''s hand fell down instantly. Zifeng was quick in hand and caught it directly, "don''t worry, mom, follow me. I promise you can see Grandpa and grandma!" The jargon is firm.


    Does Zifeng really have a way? Joke, where does he have any way? He just doesn''t believe it. The Bai family is an iron wall and can''t break in!

 Chapter 337

    On the wide road of Tianzhou, there are noisy cars and horses and endless flow of people.


    Zifeng and Bai Yihan walked along the neat Qingshiban road with their own thoughts towards the front. But this time Bai Yihan subconsciously held Zifeng''s arm. It seems that Zifeng has grown up and can protect her from the wind and rain, and that''s the truth.


    There was no dialogue. A long lane was dragged by Bai Yihan''s hesitant steps. Zifeng didn''t urge him. He walked slowly towards the front according to his mother''s rhythm.


    At the end of the road is a door painted in vermilion. The two gilded characters "Bai Jia" are still shining and clearly visible in the sun even at such a distance.


    However, these two words are like a nightmare. Two days hung in Bai Yihan''s heart. I never thought that under the upright temper of my father Bai Juncheng, my mother Yi Yufei was helpless even if she wanted Bai Yihan to come in. Yesterday, the couple waited for one day, except for the locked lintel. Only brother Bai Sihuai quietly came out to see Bai Yihan, and was scolded back by Bai Juncheng.


    At the beginning, Bai Yihan didn''t listen to persuasion and had to run away with Wu Feichen of the Wu family. Once there, there was no news for decades. Because of Bai Yihan, the Bai family has been repeatedly excluded in Tianzhou. The glory of the past is long gone, and now there is only a lonely courtyard still remembering the past years. Bai Juncheng blamed Bai Yihan for all this


    Finally Zifeng and his mother came to Bai''s house. Bai Yihan suddenly hid his face and was about to leave, but he was pulled back by the stubborn Zifeng.


    Holding his mother''s hand, Zifeng knocked on the door of Bai''s house. The empty voice raised the noisy footsteps in the hospital after a long time, "who?" A girl in a light dress slowly opened the gate of the courtyard. The girl and Zifeng are generally old. They look a little like their mother Bai Yihan. They are beautiful, gentle and virtuous.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yihan, who was hiding on the side, immediately held the girl in her arms and cried, "you must be Jingran. I''m your aunt Yihan."


    Zifeng hurriedly turned his head and looked away, only because there were tears in his eyes.


    Suddenly an old voice came, "Jingran, who is it? I won''t let you in. " Zifeng''s grandmother Yi Yufei hobbled, leaning on a crutch, moving towards the door. At a glance, it was the touch of the sick body.


    "Grandma, it''s an aunt, it''s an aunt coming." Bai Jingran, holding Bai Yihan, sobbed and shouted inside.


    With a bang, the crutch in his hand fell to the ground, followed by a heartbreaking sound of footsteps.


    When Bai Yihan saw her mother''s figure, she hurried to meet her. A burst of headache crying made the bleak Bai family a little more alive.


    But instead, a dignified voice sounded from the courtyard wall, "who let you in! Let''s go! My Bai family doesn''t have you! Did you hear that? " An old man came out of the hospital quickly. His temples were gray and his face was angry. He was about to come forward and push Bai Yihan away.


    But Zifeng dodged and stood in front of him.


    And the old hand, impartial, is grasping Zifeng''s shoulder!


    "Who are you? Get out of the way. It''s my white family''s business! " Said, the strength in his hand could not help but increase a bit. Bai Juncheng said that it was also the state of the later period of Wuzong. The strength of a grasp is not heavy.


    However, Zifeng just looked at Bai Juncheng calmly, his eyes were blurred, and his ears were full of crying, which had already broken his heart. He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why his grandfather was so cruel!


    Seeing that the young man in front of him didn''t mean to dodge at all, Bai Juncheng''s strength increased a bit. I think the young man in front of him must be unable to hold on and cry out for pain.


    When Grandpa Bai Juncheng met Zifeng for the first time, he obviously didn''t expect that his grandson would be a demon. No matter how strong the hand was, the boy in front didn''t even frown. He just looked at Bai Juncheng calmly. Gradually, an inexplicable sour breath came out of Zifeng''s body.


    The whole Bai family was shrouded by cone heart''s sadness. Later, Bai Yihan''s brother, Bai Sihuai, sister-in-law and a young man rushed to see the scene in front of him and hurriedly stopped him.


    But Bai Juncheng drank it back. He didn''t believe it. When he was old, he couldn''t even be a teenager. Thinking of Yuan Lisheng in the later period of Wuzong, he gathered in his palm and grabbed it on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    However, the power of the sea in the Dantian has long been entrenched on Zifeng''s shoulder. The majestic power poured out from his shoulder and resisted with Baijun''s composition court. The tide of the heart rolled, not because of the pressure, but because of the inner sadness. It has already gathered into a tide, and one wave is stronger than another to shock Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea.


    When all the sadness was filled with a sad narrative, the little light in the sea suddenly stood up and looked up at the sky, but in the middle of the sky, an illusory gray gate slowly showed its outline.


    When you enter the hall, you need to experience the test of three emotions: joy, anger and sadness. Zifeng is in the middle of his ascent to the church and has passed the test of joy and anger. Some time later, in Haoran college, through the "art of deriving the soul", and in the cold dragon pond, the spiritual strength has already expanded to the edge of a breakthrough. I don''t want to touch the lintel of a breakthrough in the bitter pain at this moment.


    Bai Juncheng''s hand trembled in the spirit of grief emitted by Zifeng, decadent around Zifeng, and his index finger trembled and pointed to Bai Yihan, "get out of here! I don''t have your daughter. Look at what the white family has become because of you. Do you still have the face to come back? "


    "Dad, don''t say that, little sister." Bai Siyuan came forward to hold Bai Juncheng and wanted to drag him back.


    I don''t want to be thrown away by Bai Juncheng directly. I want to drive Bai Yihan away.


    Yi Yufei''s trembling right hand pointed to Bai Juncheng with a hoarse voice, "we''re going to go, our mother and mother! You keep this house yourself! " Then he will take Bai Yihan''s hand and leave.


    Bai Yihan held Yi Yufei''s left hand tightly and burst into tears.


    But he didn''t want to. Because of his emotional excitement, he was already weak in recent years. Yi Yufei fell into Bai Yihan''s arms in a coma, "mother, mother" Bai Yihan shouted.


    Bai Juncheng stepped in front of Bai Yihan, pushed Bai Yihan aside, and then picked up Yi Yufei, "old woman, old woman, what''s the matter with you? Come on, take it back to the room. " Then the party rushed in.


    Bai Yihan panicked and followed in. With stumbled steps, he grabbed Zifeng and walked towards Bai''s family yard.


    Zifeng instantly woke up from the chaos. As Bai Yihan ran in, the tears in his eyes were still hanging, but the feeling just now had dissipated, and the gray gate in the sea disappeared


    In the house, Bai Juncheng carefully put Yi Yufei on the bed and roared at Bai Sihuai, "what are you waiting for? Don''t go to ask Dan teacher!"


    Xuantian, the doctor is mainly composed of Dan master and Fu master. Bai Sihuai was about to rush out of the door, but he was stopped by one hand.


    "I''m a talisman. Let me save grandma." Zifeng said anxiously, stopping Bai Siyuan and going forward.


    Bai Juncheng got up, pointed to Zifeng and scolded, "don''t get in the way, boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." he didn''t want to finish talking, so he got stuck there.

 Chapter 338

    I saw a flash of light golden light, and the rune paper flashed green light when breathing. A level-4 wooden Rune came out in an instant. Driven by Zifeng''s idea, the wood spirit talisman covered the Iraqi language flying for a moment, the talisman paper was dark, and the light gradually dissipated.


    Bai Juncheng immediately remained silent and wisely let him aside, letting the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth in his mouth lean up.


    A level-4 wooden talisman is not low in effectiveness, but why yiyufei''s face is still gloomy and has no stretch appearance. Zifeng frowned, and his mental strength in the middle of climbing the hall was like water. He flew to Yi Yu in a coma, looking grim.


    Although Zifeng is a master of Fu, he has never seen anyone sick. Once, if it was not for the sake of her mother Bai Yihan, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Bai Yihan''s sobs sounded intermittently in the room. Bai Juncheng didn''t look at Bai Yihan. He stared at Zifeng and even forgot to ask Zifeng''s identity.


    Half a ring, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes, and Bai Yihan rushed up with an arrow, "Zifeng, how''s it going? What''s up? "


    "Zifeng?" Bai Siyuan''s eyes lit up and looked at the young man in front of him carefully. He was either his nephew, Wu Zifeng. Bai Juncheng''s face was also moving, but he didn''t show it.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry, mother, uncle. Zifeng needs a quiet room. Grandma''s condition will be cured soon." Turning to Bai Sihuai, Zifeng said respectfully.


    "Really? That''s great. The doctors in Tianzhou were invited. No one could cure your grandmother''s injury. Everyone said that the meridians were depressed and the underlying diseases could only be alleviated, but could not be cured. "Bai Sihuai was overjoyed and couldn''t help himself when he heard Zifeng''s words.


    But he didn''t want to be interrupted by Bai Juncheng, "hum, you believe what a teenager says! I ask you, "can you really cure her?" Bai Juncheng hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to call the relationship between yiyufei and Zifeng.


    "It doesn''t bother you. I''m more interested in grandma''s illness than you," Zifeng replied immediately.


    Bai Yihan immediately angrily said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, that''s your grandfather! "You"


    "Hum, who is his grandfather!" Bai Juncheng seemed to be stubborn with Zifeng, turned around and looked away.


    Zifeng ignored and came forward to slowly pick up yiyufei. "Uncle, help me find a quiet room." I''m not in the mood to pay attention to Bai Juncheng. I have to struggle in vain for the so-called face.


    In the house, the sea power in the Dantian flows like a trickle to Yi Yufei''s body. Zifeng only knew that when he helped Wuhai sort out his meridians, all the hidden diseases in Wuhai were removed by Zifeng, which must be equally effective for grandma''s injury.


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know the real horror of sea power. With the vast healing power of sea water, how stubborn diseases can''t be eliminated. Zifeng carefully controlled his vitality and carefully swam towards the meridians in grandma''s body


    I don''t know. Many meridians in grandma''s body have already been blocked and bloated. The meridians are dark red and have no vitality at all. Zifeng really doesn''t know how grandma has supported it up to now.


    Time flies by in minutes and seconds, and fine sweat seeps from his forehead. Zifeng''s spirit has never been concentrated. If you want to do it, you must do it best!


    The sound of a burst of flowing water was clearly introduced into the sea. Yi Yufei suddenly sat up and felt refreshed. For a moment, it seemed as if he had gone back more than ten years ago.


    "Click", a strong wind emanated from yiyufei''s body. The heaven and earth aura over the White House was confused for a time, and then poured into yiyufei''s body. I don''t want Zifeng to break through the early stage of Wuzong after combing his meridians.


    "Bang" the people waiting outside the door noticed the movement and broke in directly. Bai Juncheng opened his eyes and looked at the haggard old woman with white hair just now. In less than an hour, the hair was gray, the face was radiant, and the smell was strong. this


    Exhale a foul breath. Yi Yufei stood up and looked hale and hearty. He came forward and directly pulled Bai Yihan and Zifeng behind him, "dead old boss, you can''t move them with me!"


    Ignoring Yi Yufei, Bai Juncheng stepped forward and asked excitedly, "you, what state are you now?"


    "Realm? Ah, I''m in the middle of Wuzong. What the hell is going on? " At a glance, Yi Yufei couldn''t help shouting a little strange way.


    In this way, everyone''s eyes gathered on Zifeng.


    Zifeng took a step forward, knelt on his knees and knocked three heads respectfully at yiyufei, "grandson Wu Zifeng, I''ve seen grandma." But he didn''t pay attention to Bai Juncheng''s meaning.


    As soon as Bai Juncheng heard it, he suddenly felt sour and lost.


    "Well, well, let me see my good grandson, Sihuai. Do you see if Zifeng looks like Yihan?" Yi Yufei was in a good mood. He took Zifeng into his arms and praised him for a while.


    Bai Yihan stabbed Zifeng and glared at him, only because his father, who had always been stubborn in his sight, looked gloomy and unspeakably depressed.


    Zifeng understood and walked to Bai Juncheng with the same three heads. Although he stubbornly wanted to dodge at first, he found that he didn''t come forward to stop him, so he had to stand where he was and accept Zifeng''s three worships.


    "Hum, you have a conscience and are much better than Wu Feichen." Bai Juncheng still wanted to be wordy, but Zifeng was pulled by Yi Yufei again.


    Don''t want this farce to end like this. Bai Yihan returns to Bai''s house as he wishes. At this time, he is preparing lunch with Yi Yufei.


    In the previous room, Bai Sihuai said frankly, "nephew, don''t be afraid, just put your horse here. If you can''t stand the pain, I''ll take it! " Before the voice fell, a cry of ghosts and wolves burst out in Bai''s house.


    After only a few breaths, Bai Sihuai was sweating all over, but the meridians in his body were more than doubled. At this time, the turbulent yuan force was flowing rapidly. It seemed to touch the bottleneck of the middle period of Wuzong.


    With a long roar, Bai Sihuai jumped up, looked up to the sky and laughed and went out.


    Later, Bai Jingran and Bai Mingyu came in. Bai Mingyu and Xin''er were generally old and asked timidly, "brother Zifeng, does it hurt to comb the meridians?" Bai Jingran also looked nervously. Just now, their father''s scream was too shrill, which frightened them.


    Zifeng smiled. "I just did it on purpose. It''s okay to scare Grandpa. Who makes you so bad to your mother? You''ll shout later. Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt!" Zifeng''s vitality control power is no longer as green and astringent as it was at the beginning. He will run around in the meridians. Now he can be condensed into a bundle.


    In a deafening disguised scream, Bai Jingran''s sister and brother easily combed their meridians. To Zifeng''s surprise, they both broke through the realm. They are really gifted.


    Finally, only Bai Juncheng was left. The whole Bai family shook up with Zifeng''s palm.


    At night, mother Bai Yihan stayed at Bai''s house, while Zifeng walked alone to Tianzhou Wu''s house.


    The wind in the evening is slightly cool, but the sub wind is warm in the heart.

 Chapter 339

    On the day Zifeng was outside, the sky above Tianzhou Wu''s house was occupied by a startling roar of animals. The whole day gradually dissipated at night. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Wu Tianjie looked dignified and said to Zifeng, "Zifeng, be careful tomorrow. If you heard correctly, today''s animal roar is Wu Tiankui''s five indigo spotted leopard. I don''t know what they are planning?"


    Xiaobai escapes from Ziyan''s hands and climbs to Zifeng''s shoulder, causing Ziyan to stamp her feet.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at Xiaobai on his shoulder. "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m ready. Tomorrow is the time to finish everything. Please pack up your things and evacuate Tianzhou immediately after World War I tomorrow." The five indigo spotted leopard is just a mole ant in front of Xiaobai.


    Although Wu Tianjie had mixed feelings and could only sigh and leave when he saw Zifeng so calm, five indigo spotted leopard and six level spirit beast can compete with the strong of Wuzong


    Night without words, blink dawn.


    On the high platform of Tianzhou Wujia Dabi square, there is an old man who is not angry and powerful. The old man sits quietly with his eyes slightly narrowed. At the moment when the Wu family in Qingyun town entered, he slowly opened his eyes. Wu Tianjie''s footsteps couldn''t help but lag. It was Wu Tian, the elder of the Wu family in Tianzhou.


    Before the time of crisis, the elder of the family would not show up easily. Why did he wait here early now? An unknown premonition suddenly hit his heart.


    Before Zifeng took his seat, he felt a bad look and followed his eyes. I don''t want my eyes to tingle as soon as they touch. Haizhili runs quietly and recovers.


    "Eh", Wu Tian on the high platform looked at Zifeng suspiciously. Just now, how did the other teenager escape? That wave has the breath of vitality. Doesn''t it mean that his meridians are broken?


    Before Wu Tian continued to speculate, the owners of Tianzhou came forward to salute. After a burst of greetings, Dabi continued to start in full swing


    However, when all Wu family members knew that there was a war between wuzifeng in Qingyun town and Wuming in Tianzhou today, they were gripped by an inexplicable emotion. With the flow of time, the atmosphere on the field became more and more depressed.


    And that voice, which had been late for a long time, just sounded in everyone''s ears, "Tianzhou Wuming, Qingyun town wuzifeng, the fifth competition platform, both sides in place!"


    Everyone in the stands leaned forward slightly and concentrated highly. This one will undoubtedly be the most intense competition of this Wujia Derby!


    In the silent atmosphere, Zifeng''s steps were steady and his face was quiet, while the flame in his chest had already surged up and walked towards the field step by step


    At the moment Zifeng just stood, there was an uproar at the entrance of the square. In the sight, a five indigo spotted leopard with a length of five feet, a height of three feet, beautiful hair color and fierce spirit came ferociously to the field. With a startling animal roar, the whole space was chaotic


    Wu Feihong and Wu Feichen looked at each other. The color of worry in their eyes became strong and clenched their fists. It''s Zifeng''s life!


    Everyone on the high platform talked about it one after another. Unexpectedly, even the guardian animals of Tianzhou Wu family were invited out for the competition among the younger generations,


    When they were puzzled, Wu Mingming said, "the five indigo spotted leopard is the guardian beast of the younger generation. Do you have any objection?"


    Xuantian, the guardian beast can fight with the warrior when the warrior is fighting. Is a well-known thing. However, not everyone can have the rarity and treasure of guardian animals. Just as Tianzhou Wujia is only a five indigo spotted leopard, I never thought that in order to win a game, Wu Tiankui made such a determination, but the Wujia youth was miserable.


    No one noticed when Xiaobai climbed onto Zifeng''s shoulder. The roar of the five indigo spotted leopard across the street continued, while Xiaobai was still unheard of. She lay quietly on Zifeng''s shoulder, ignored it and yawned lazily.


    Just when everyone thought Zifeng would admit defeat and protect his whole body. Zifeng was silent and still stood there. Are level six spirit beasts and terrible? The monsters in the dragon''s abyss are more than a hundred times more rampant than the spirit beasts in front of us. They fought day and day and waited all night. Everything, not for anything else, just for this moment!


    The war spirit was boiling in my heart. I just wanted to break through the sky. A violent drink made the roar of the five indigo spotted leopard lag, "if you want to fight, fight! This is not the place where you flirt. Get out if you don''t fight! " The voice was like rolling thunder, with thousands of anger in Zifeng''s chest, falling towards one person and one animal not far away.


    The huge square seemed to be static, followed by laughter. In other words, at the speed of the five indigo spotted leopard, he rushed to the stage while breathing. However, Wu obviously moved towards the field step by step. What is it!


    "You! Die! " Wu Ming gave a big drink, and the five indigo spotted leopard jumped, crossed a distance of tens of feet and fell into the field lightly.


    Wu Ming sat on the five indigo spotted leopard, condescending, and shouted angrily, "Wu Zifeng, you really don''t know how to live or die. You''re so arrogant in front of the level 6 spirit beast. I''ll impress you today!" At the command of the referee, he jumped into the air, jumped to the ground and looked at Wu Zifeng coldly.


    The five indigo spotted leopard seemed to have the same mind. Its eyes were ferocious and its sharp teeth approached Zifeng ferociously


    The rune bag flashed slightly, and the broken ink knife was immediately held in his hand, although Zifeng tried his best to suppress, control, calm, calm!


    But from the beginning of cultivation, Zifeng made a deep-rooted oath in the bottom of his heart. He didn''t kill Tianzhou Wu family in this life. He did his best to kill those who bullied their relatives and vowed not to be human!


    At the moment, the other party is in front of him. On the high platform, Wu Tiankui sneers, despises martial arts, and despises for five days. In addition, Wu ang looks noisy in the corner of the stand!


    "Roar!" The little white on his shoulder suddenly stood up, and a huge roar that eclipsed the world and darkened the sun and moon burst from Zifeng''s shoulder. The vitality in Zifeng''s Dantian could no longer be suppressed and burst from his body.


    "Boom", like an ancient demon God, opened his eyes of hatred at this moment!


    With the ink knife in his hand, he walked like a shadow. There was no skill. Relying entirely on the strength of his body, Zifeng fiercely rushed up against the huge body of the five indigo spotted leopard. Before the five indigo spotted leopard reacted, he punched out the vast force like the sea, and the strong figure of the five indigo spotted leopard was directly blown away!


    "What!" Wu Tian stood up and said unbelievably!

 Chapter 340

    The body of the five indigo spotted leopard suddenly shrank because of Xiaobai''s roar. It was an irresistible pressure, which made the five indigo spotted leopard dare not move for half a minute.


    At this time, Zifeng''s fist shadow came as promised. Only one fist, an unparalleled power, let the five indigo spotted leopard eat pain and throw it aside.


    Wu Ming looked tight. Didn''t he break all his meridians? How, how can you show your strength!


    In Wu Ming''s short hesitation, Zifeng fought with the disproportionate five indigo spotted leopard. Xiaobai on his shoulder firmly nestled on Zifeng''s shoulder again in a roar just now. It understood. A battle belongs to Zifeng, to the Wu family in Qingyun Town, and to the patience of the past 15 years!


    At this moment, Zifeng needs to vent more than ever!


    A sharp claw wind and a sharp explosion sound swept the fierce spirit of level 6 spirit beast and grabbed it hard at Zifeng''s shoulder


    Without dodging, the ink knife directly swung up against the right claw of the five indigo spotted leopard, and the five indigo spotted leopard stumbled and nearly fell. And Zifeng''s feet are deeply immersed in the stone slab!


    He drank violently and walked forward like a shadow. Despite how the five indigo spotted leopard struggled and dodged, Zifeng seemed to stick to it.


    The sound of fists, feet, elbows and knees, the dull sound of the body, deeply shocked everyone''s senses. What a ferocious scene. The young man who thought he was vulnerable went crazy. He was like a beast. The level 6 spirit beast was in his hand like a plaything, breathing in the shadow of death.


    "Roar!" With a roar, the five indigo spotted leopard jumped to one side. Level 6 spirit beast constitution, even Zifeng is difficult to break!


    "Look at what! Not yet! " On the high platform, Wu Tiankui obviously lost his mind and roared at Wu Ming!


    Wu Ming with an iron face and a seven star gilded rainbow sword in his hand, Wu Zong''s vast vitality exploded. Killing sword technique: blood stained red earth. The cold long sword stabbed Zifeng


    When the sword body shook, an invisible wave made Zifeng''s eyes red. He only felt that the blood in his blood was going to rush out of his body, and a bloodthirsty thought immediately occupied his heart.


    Xiaoguang in the sea stood up, roared three times, and his hand knot flew up and down. For a moment, the sea recovered Qingming, "Zifeng, be careful. It''s a mental attack skill! "


    Tianzhou general is really a big hand. He can use these rare skills. But if Wuming, a martial artist who doesn''t know spiritual cultivation, can disturb Zifeng''s spiritual power, wouldn''t he want to slip the world!


    The ink knife is in hand. It swings and cuts nine times. It is hidden in the air. It welcomes you in an instant!


    A sound of gold and iron, one after another! However, at this time, the five indigo spotted leopard, who had been waiting for the opportunity, quietly wound around Zifeng''s back. When Zifeng''s "Jue Kong" was just released, he rushed up in an instant!


    At this time, Zifeng is just when the new force will be exhausted and the later force is not born. Any martial artist will think that Zifeng will be seriously hurt if he doesn''t dodge in time.


    Whirlwind nine cuts, absolutely empty. Like a cold light, it will break through Wu Ming''s "blood stained red world" in an instant. Under the spiritual force of the middle stage of climbing the hall, Zifeng would not know the every move of the five indigo spotted leopard behind him!


    The same ink knife, the same arm, the only difference is the vitality in the body, only after turning in one direction. The three movements of the remnant sabre, "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves", rolled up the wind and hit the huge body of the five indigo spotted leopard


    ''Bang''. With a sound, all Xuantian martial artists stood up, "how is it possible, how can they cast two different skills at the same time!" The handle of Wu Tiankui''s seat was crushed.


    Even though Wu Tian, who has been Baptist for decades, and Wan Zhou on one side, are deeply shocked by Zifeng!


    "This son can''t stay!" Wu Tian''s mind was clear, and his calm vitality swept a wave from time to time.


    "This son must be recruited into martial arts cultivation. It''s easy to climb the peak of martial arts in the future!" Wanzhou''s eyes are full of appreciation, and an unprecedented firm belief is formed at this moment.


    The wind swept the fallen leaves, and the ink knife hit the five indigo spotted leopard''s chest hard. A trail of blood shot out. The spotted leopard was hurt and was hit aside!


    "Killing sword, great disaster!" Wu Ming was furious in his chest and jumped into the air. The snow-white body of the Seven Star gilded rainbow sword was red when he breathed. Before Zifeng reacted, the sword Qi burst from the air, and the whole sight was covered by the overwhelming sword light!


    Flash? Nowhere to hide! Zifeng''s heart was horizontal and he simply didn''t hide. His vitality swam along the meridians and jumped up in the air when the black stone slab cracked thousands of cracks under his feet!


    "Tianluo Jue", the Aya''s magic body. Its body surface is covered by layers of light spiritual barriers. Thousands of sword Qi are shot into the body. Its power is weakened by more than half out of thin air!


    The ink knife rose, and the vitality in the elixir field poured into Zifeng''s arms. At this time, the ink knife suddenly lit up, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came to his face, "Qianjun cut!" With a violent drink, the ink knife in his hand chopped down towards the front, and a dignified pressure suddenly took shape


    "This? This is Dao Qi! " The martial artist with eyesight shouted in bursts. The young and excessive young man in front of him even mastered the sword Qi!


    If Wu Ming, who is at the opposite level of Wuzong, is called a genius, what is Wu Zifeng, a teenager?


    The sword shadow of dozens of Zhang virtual shadow cuts away against thousands of sword Qi! The two are deadlocked in mid air. Wu Ming''s teeth are clenched. The pride of Wu Zong can''t be touched by a small general! All the liquid vitality spewed out.


    "Boom", the shadow of the sword scattered when the Seven Star gilded rainbow sword of the Wu Ming Dynasty was waved fiercely. Zifeng fell down.


    At his feet, the five indigo spotted leopard had already waited here, with a big mouth open, and wanted to tear Zifeng with sharp teeth.


    However, as soon as the corner of Zifeng''s mouth was raised, when he was close to the ground, the ink knife was suddenly held in his hand and stabbed straight at the head of the spotted leopard. Wu Ming had no time to obstruct it!


    On the high platform, Wu Tiankui "brush" stood up.


    But don''t forget what the leopard is most proud of, speed! Speed against the sky! The hair of the whole body stood up. At the critical moment, it rolled and flashed aside unharmed.


    At the same time, with a sound like cutting tofu, the ink knife in his hand was deeply inserted into the ground!


    In less than a moment of fighting, the whole square was silent and suffocating.


    On the stand, the Wu family in Qingyun town was sweating all over. Again and again, Zifeng fell into crisis before the shock was settled. A heart was picked up and didn''t fall for a moment. Fortunately, Bai Yihan was not here, otherwise he would have fainted.


    Falling down, the Seven Star gilt rainbow sword was across his chest. Wu Ming looked at the boy who had been despised in front of him. He didn''t want to hide so deeply.


    Looking at the five indigo spotted leopard, Wu Ming jumped directly on the leopard''s back, stood upright and looked at the child style coldly. At this time, the giant tail of the leopard swept back and forth, and the air over the whole Wu family was emptied.


    A heavenly power emanated from the ferocious leopard


    Under the roar, a hurricane swept through the ferocious mouth. The hurricane was so manic that it was difficult to stop Zifeng no matter how he stood!


    His feet stepped firmly into the ground, his arms blocked in front of him, but the strong force in the wind pushed the wind back inch by inch!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a deep ditch mark was ploughed out on the hard competition platform. At this time, Zifeng is only one step away from the edge of the field!

 Chapter 341

    Five indigo spotted leopard''s innate skill: roaring heaven and moving earth!


    The slate on the competition platform was lifted by the hurricane layer by layer, and the momentum was strong and heavy, hitting Zifeng''s thin body.


    No matter how Zifeng insisted, the irresistible wind still pushed Zifeng back inch by inch, and there was no chance to fight back. Seeing it, it will be blown out of the ground. When Zifeng was angry, the ink knife in his hand was immediately inserted into the ground. In this way, his body shape was slowed for a moment.


    But the leopard roared again. Zifeng''s feet standing on the ground were directly lifted up, and he could only stay in the field by holding the ink knife with both hands.


    However, at this time, Wu Ming''s seven star gilt rainbow sword, which had not been shot, waved gently, and a substantial sword Qi came towards Zifeng who had no resistance at this time.


    The sound of "poof" entering the meat was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. A blood stain appeared on Zifeng''s back, and the blood flowed out. The little white on his shoulder suddenly stood up and was not affected by half in the strong wind.


    Before Xiaobai started, he was scolded by Zifeng and shook his head at Xiaobai. It was his fight with Tianzhou Wu family, not to mention the time of life and death. Zifeng looked smiling, as if he didn''t care about the danger in front of him.


    "Poof" is another sword coming in the air, "hahaha, Wu Zifeng, how rampant you are! A dead thing! Is the prestige of the Tianzhou martial arts family something that a small general can touch? " Wu Ming, with a pleased face, looked mockingly at Wu Zifeng below.


    "Puff, puff, puff" came with three swords in a row. Wu Ming didn''t kill with one blow, but played with it, but he didn''t see Zifeng''s slowly bending arm in the hurricane.


    Wu Tianjie''s face was pale. Every blood mark on Zifeng seemed to gouge out meat in his heart!


    Finally, Wu Ming seemed bored. He gave a violent drink and jumped up in the air, "asshole, take your life!" At this moment, the tiger and wolf heart of the Tianzhou Wu family was clearly revealed. Wu Ming openly committed an attack on the Wu family competition!


    However, except for the Wu family in Qingyun Town, no one objected. That is the so-called fairness! Wujia Dabi is fair!


    A startling sword suddenly appeared on Zifeng''s head, but at this moment, Zifeng bent his arm, pressed it down desperately, borrowed strength from his body, and then loosened his hands, which was directly blown into the air by the strong wind.


    Everyone sighed and closed their eyes. For a moment, Wu Zifeng has been blown out of the site. In other words, defeat is inevitable.


    "Look!" A cry of surprise came from somewhere, and everyone looked at it one after another.


    In the sight, Zifeng floated quietly in the air. Just now, Zifeng took advantage of the emptiness of the whereabouts and started with a wind flying symbol. The whole person flew directly into the air. The wooden spirit symbol flickered. Zifeng''s injury recovered at an amazing speed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared unharmed in front of everyone, "now it''s my turn."


    Zifeng''s face was calm, and pieces of runes poured down the field like a waterfall


    Wu Tian stood up in an instant. No wonder, no wonder, Tiankui said how Wu Zifeng of the Wu family in Qingyun town was on the amulet. When he saw it today, he was surprised


    The whole competition platform was changed in an instant by the roaring explosion. For a moment, smoke and dust rolled and animals roared, and there was no movement on the competition platform at all.


    The roar lasted a quarter of an hour before it dissipated. When the smoke and dust dispersed, Zifeng slowly fell down, and Wu Ming and the five indigo spotted leopard appeared in front of him.


    The leopard''s flesh and blood are blurred. It''s frightening to see it. Although Wu Ming is injured, it''s much lighter.


    "Ah!" When he received such humiliation, he drank violently. With the Seven Star gilded rainbow sword in his hand, he jumped onto the leopard''s back again in the air. Unexpectedly, there was no leopard with scars under his feet.


    Will the scene just now be staged?


    Ignored, Zifeng rushed forward to the opposite side. When the leopard was not fully ready, the ink knife slashed away.


    "Die!" Wu Mingyue stepped down and stabbed Zifeng with the Seven Star gilded rainbow sword. But I didn''t want Zifeng to just shake a move. When he appeared again, he had been riding on the five indigo spotted leopard!


    Riding on the head by a small human, the anger of the level 6 spirit beast is much more intense than that of Wu Ming, jumping up and down and running endlessly. But Zifeng''s legs firmly clamped it!


    Zifeng looked at Wu Tiankui on the high platform. After looking at him, he threw the ink knife away and punched the giant head of the spotted leopard!


    For a moment, it seems that everyone knows what baizifeng is going to do! Wu Tiankui''s whole body trembled. In his eyes just now, he saw towering hatred!


    The five indigo spotted leopard roared wildly. Wu mingzong wanted to come forward and couldn''t get close!


    The fist shadow in Zifeng''s hand is faster and faster, and the fist wrapped by haizhili is like a double hammer!


    "Boom!" A loud crash. The symbol and pride of Zhouwu family the day before yesterday, after struggling for a joss stick, it was like the end of an era, lying on the ground heavily, with dim eyes and lax vitality.


    All the people of Tianzhou Wu family stood up together. Qiu Shen looked into the field like the sea and slowly pulled his right hand out of the giant head of the spotted leopard.


    The boy was already bloodstained, and in the palm of his hand, what he held was a colorful Lingjing the size of a fist!


    I can''t kill you! Can''t I move it yet!


    Wu Ming knelt on the ground and looked decadent at the dead leopard, "Wu Zifeng! Damn you! " The brush stood up and said, "killing sword: you can''t escape!" The Seven Star gilded rainbow sword suddenly disappeared in sight.


    A mighty force splashed out from Wu Ming''s body! He regretted that he thought Wu Zifeng would be vulnerable under the pressure of level 6 spirit beast! But I don''t want to, but I don''t want to! The vitality in his body burst with Wu Ming''s hatred.


    The whole sky suddenly became dark, and the people in the square began to riot for a while.


    At this moment, it was like a tree branch breaking several holes in the sky, revealing a few stars. More and more stars were shining, which turned out to be more and more dazzling. At this moment, people just saw that where the stars were, it was clearly a dotted shadow of the sword. The cold light was cold and the killing machine was sharp.


    In a short moment, Zifeng was surrounded by a dense shadow of the sword, and it was difficult to fly!


    Even now, Wanzhou still didn''t see the slightest panic from Zifeng''s face. Do you still have a chassis?


    Just as Wanzhou looked anxiously into the field, Zifeng was suddenly submerged by the terrible flame

 Chapter 342

    The purple Xuan fire in the elixir field overflowed out of the body restlessly and drowned Zifeng in an instant. When the fire flickered, a terrible threat vowed to break through the nine days and tear up the sky!


    At the same time, behind Zifeng, an indomitable flame giant appeared in the night as if out of thin air. His forty foot body was shrouded in flames, with a roar, just like the unburned anger in Zifeng''s chest. At this moment, it exploded in Tianzhou Wu family.


    "Shura burned himself!" Zifeng shouted at the dark sky without changing his face.


    At the moment when the flame appeared, the whole Tianzhou flame fell down in the direction of Tianzhou Wu family. Everyone felt palpitation when they saw the fire on Zifeng. The flame was noble purple and gold, leaping, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth lingered in people''s hearts like death.


    "Roar!" In a roar, Zifeng flew into the heart of the flame giant. Then, the flaming giant in front of him slowly opened his huge eyes, and two startling flames burst out in an instant. He looked contemptuously at Wu Ming, who was like a mole ant below, and "bang bang" pressed on Wu Ming step by step, like a nightmare.


    At the same time, Wu Ming, who was at a dead end, tied his hands and pointed at the flame giant


    This will be the last collision between the two. The winner will undoubtedly be the winner of the title of Wujia Dabi!


    Like a rainstorm pouring down, the sword shadow all over the sky shoots at the flame giant! In the expectation of all the people, Jianmang came to the giant in an instant.


    However, when touching the purple gold flame, the real sword shadows were instantly melted by the terrible temperature and disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The flame giant was still unheard of and continued to approach Wu Ming. The whole competition platform was melted by the terrible flame when the giant moved, and no trace could be seen for a long time.


    Wu Ming panicked. His sword technique, which he was always proud of, was like nothing at this moment. Desperately, he mobilized the futile sword shadow and stabbed from wave to wave


    Finally, the two are close at hand.


    If you can see Zifeng''s expression, you will find that Zifeng''s expression hesitated for a moment, and then, as if determined, raised his right foot. In the sight of everyone, the giant flame''s startling big foot slowly stepped on Wu Ming''s head with the sentence of death.


    If this step is solid, Wu Ming''s life will rest!


    "Elder, help me!" A cry for help came from Wu Ming''s mouth. The Seven Star gilded rainbow sword in his hand was also thrown away. He ran out of the field in a panic, but he couldn''t escape. The big foot of the flame giant.


    This scene fell into the crazy eyes of the Tianzhou Wu family. How could Zifeng be so insulted!


    With a roar, the towering body of the flame giant was lifted up by an irresistible force, and the Zifeng was thrown down, and the flames dissipated.


    But no one saw it. Just at that moment, a nearly transparent gas seeped from the foot of the flame giant and instantly integrated into Wu Ming''s body.


    With the vanishing flame, the sky curtain broke open inch by inch, a clear and bright day.


    In the sight, the martial arts in grey robe stood opposite Zifeng and shouted angrily, "bold beast, I''m going to kill the killer in the fight. Today I''ll clean up the door for the martial family and kill you The sound spread far away like thunder.


    Other house owners on the high platform looked at each other. Wu Tiankui stood up and said in righteous words, "Tianzhou Wu family Dabi doesn''t want such an unworthy thing. If there is nothing in the house owner''s words, such bad children will be killed!"


    The vitality in Zifeng''s elixir field was scattered by Sheng Sheng. Even if it was a simple blow by the strong man of the half step Wu Emperor, it was not the later level of Zifeng''s general that could resist. At this time, there was no pain all over his body. That domineering force came directly from the flame and was printed on his chest, colliding between meridians!


    Everyone stared at the sudden scene. Tianzhou Wu family really couldn''t tear off the last layer of camouflage.


    There was no sound, but the martial arts answered everything step by step.


    Wan Zhou dodged in front of the martial arts and looked at Wu Tian, "how about the elder looking at my face and letting the students of Haoran college go?" Wan Zhou felt both love and hate at this time. The hated Tianzhou Wu family was so shameless that they even shot a younger generation as an elder.


    "Elder Wan''s words are different. If this son doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid it will harm the whole Xuantian in the future." With that, Wu Tian came in vain and involved Wan Zhou.


    In this way, Wanzhou has no choice but to help the Wu family in Qingyun town hold a strong Wu Emperor. After that, he lived and died.


    Several great offerings of the Tianzhou Wu family, Qi Qi worshipped beside them. Liu''s voice was urgent and extremely anxious, "elder, you must think twice. Once you kill Wu Zifeng, my Tianzhou Wu family will have no face. How will I be in Tianzhou Wei and how will I be neutral in the pond family in the future?"


    It seemed that in response to the words offered by Liu, all the people of the pond family stood up and made a voice of resistance. At this moment, Zifeng united all the people of the pond family with his own strength and made the same voice, "wuzifeng wins!"


    But they don''t know. The voice of one heart and one mind intensified Wu Tian''s will to kill. He gave a cold hum, "hum! This is the business of the Wu family. It doesn''t need your heart! " Words are clear, and Zifeng struggling on the ground is doomed!


    Taking advantage of this time, all the Wu family in Qingyun town rushed to Zifeng: Grandpa Wu Tianjie, father Wu Feichen, Uncle Wu Feihong, Zi Ming, Zi Mo, Wu Lei and Ziyan stopped in front of the martial arts without hesitation.


    "Well, well, cover up evil children and kill them all!" Wu Tiankui, the owner of Tianzhou Wu family. For a moment, the hysterical cry became noisy. Didn''t he see that among the group, there was a little girl who was only twelve or three years old!


    Zifeng struggled and wanted to stand up. A line of clear tears slowly slipped down from the corners of his eyes. He suddenly suspected that he was wrong. He could not shake the Tianzhou Wu family at all.


    At this time, Wu Tiandi seemed to hesitate for a long time and shouted, "wait, brother Tianjie, I''ll accompany you. I was wrong for my brother in the past, but if I''m wrong again today, it will be difficult for me to forgive myself for the rest of my life!" With that, Wu Tiandi jumped down from the high platform, stood firmly beside Wu Tianjie, looked at each other and smiled. Everything seemed to go back to 15 years ago!


    At this moment, Wu Feihong in front of the martial arts palm flew a hundred meters and fell to the ground.


    Followed by Wu Feichen, Zi Ming, Zi Mo and Wu Lei


    Wu Tiandi, Wu Tianjie


    The silent Reaper wind''s understanding of the sea is like being hit hard, and the sound of falling is like thunder in his head


    When Ziyan in front of Zifeng burst into tears, the martial arts face didn''t fluctuate at all. With a palm, Ziyan was directly fanned into the air! When Ziyan falls, Xiaobai catches Ziyan and hurriedly runs to Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s whole face was twisted, and a layer of evil Qi floated from his body, just like a gust of wind. Zifeng stood up straight. That pair of pure eyes was dead gray at this time, without any luster.


    Xiaobai on one side jumped anxiously, as if to block what happened next.


    However, watching his relatives seriously injured, Zifeng''s whole sea was filled with dead gray color, and there was nothing left.


    What is the power of the black evil Qi in the Dantian after it has been combined with the liquid evil Qi in the Jiaolong abyss?


    "Damn you!" Zifeng said slowly. As the sound fell, Wu Ming, who had been standing silent, was like petrified, and was slowly frozen by a layer of floating ice. Then, with a bang, he turned into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    When the pace of martial arts progress stagnated, his dead gray eyes made his heart tremble.

 Chapter 343

    When Wu Ming disappeared, everyone stood up and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Wu Ming!" Wu Tiankui cried out sadly. For a moment, two lines of blood and tears crisscrossed the old cheek. Wu Ming was the successor of the Tianzhou Wu family in the future, but, he didn''t understand, didn''t understand, how could it be like this, how could it be like this!


    As soon as Wu Tian''s face changes, he will flash forward and kill the beast Zifeng! Don''t want ten thousand boats, but they stand in front of Wu Tian in an instant.


    "You! Wu''s family affairs! Does Haoran college have to intervene? " Wu Tian shouted angrily at Wan Zhou. The elder of Haoran college has extraordinary strength. Wu Tian is not an opponent at all.


    Wan Zhou was bitter in his heart, but he still had a smiling face. "The elder laughed. I just don''t want the students of Haoran college to be bullied outside!" Up to now, Wanzhou can only do this.


    "Good, good, martial arts, don''t do it yet! Kill him and kill Qingyun town! " So what if you can stop me. Li is the Wu family! If Ren is a man, can''t he kill a younger generation!


    When the eldest brother shouted, the martial arts was sincere in his heart. Without hesitation, the right palm prepared to strike and printed it on Zifeng''s chest! This palm is the palm of the powerful half step emperor. It is this simple palm that the flame giant is blown away. How can Zifeng''s thin body resist it.


    However, a strange scene appeared. Just when the right palm of the martial arts was about to touch Zifeng''s body, the right arm of the martial arts was like ice, wrapped by a layer of almost transparent gray gas. The gas instantly penetrated into the body, and the vitality in the body was frozen at an amazing speed.


    With a strange cry, the martial arts hurried back. The vitality of the whole body poured into the right arm, trying to disperse the gray air flow, but I didn''t want to let the continuous vitality go one after another. The gray material, not decreasing but increasing, has spread faintly. Maybe soon, the whole body of the martial arts will be soaked by the gray air flow and frozen, and then


    Then, like Wu Ming, it turned into powder! At the thought of this, a look of panic suddenly appeared on the old face of the martial arts. When he looked at Zifeng again, Zifeng''s gray eyes were so scared without any expression.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, in everyone''s puzzled eyes, the martial arts was cruel and cut off his whole right arm directly, "ah!" A heart rending scream clearly spread into the ears of the people around.


    "Third brother, you!" Wu Tian asked Wu FA anxiously. In this short moment, he didn''t want to have such a farce.


    Big drops of sweat seeped from the front of the martial arts forehead. With Zifeng''s footsteps approaching, he retreated, "brother, that boy, I''m poisonous. If I''m not cruel, I''ll be poisoned!"


    "What!"¡° On the "what" platform, all the other five family owners in Tianzhou stood up. They thought it was just a farce of the Wu family. They didn''t want such a change at the moment. A terrible word that everyone didn''t want to mention suddenly appeared in people''s minds. It was the catastrophe of the whole Tianzhou.


    "Absolutely human poison!" Wu Tian suddenly remembered something and shouted. Wan Zhou''s face turned dark in an instant.


    The whole square was suffocated. Only Zifeng''s unconscious steps were still approaching Tianzhou Wujia and his party. The mechanical words repeated again and again, "damn you."


    Wan Zhou got rid of Wu Tian and came forward. Before he could check carefully, there was a sudden cry of surprise behind him. He saw an old man in black robe falling in the air. He was caught off guard and was directly blown away by the martial arts in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    At the same time, outside the square, a sound of fighting and killing sounded instantly!


    Wu Tianyi noticed Zifeng and didn''t notice the comer at all. Now they react, "Tu Tianji, old son, you dare to move the people of our Wu family!" After talking, Wu Tian''s palms flew and immediately bullied him.


    Tu Tianji, the great elder of the butcher family, is like Wu Tian. He was in the early days of the Wu Emperor.


    "Move your martial arts family. Your martial arts family has hurt dozens of lives of our butcher family for more than ten years. Today I want to recover them one by one!" Tu Tianji didn''t dodge. He held his fists and fought with Wu Tianji in the air. A burst of bombardment air flow was stronger than a burst of bombardment air flow, and he impulsively rushed around.


    The fighting outside was getting closer and closer. Everyone knew what had happened for a moment. The butcher wanted to take the opportunity to destroy Tianzhou Wu family and try to replace it!


    Wu Tiankui''s face became more dignified than ever. Listening to the noise getting closer and closer in his ears, he turned around and begged the other five families in Tianzhou with a trace of sincerity, "please also, for the sake of the same six families in Tianzhou, help our Wu family escape this robbery, and there will be a heavy reward in the future!"


    Liu Xianfeng shook his arms and cried out. He had already taken the lead in rushing out of the square to reinforce outside the Wu family!


    But just as they hurried to the entrance of the square, a figure was thrown away and hit hard. Liu Yao dragged his right hand and caught the person. He didn''t want to be Wu Shi, the housekeeper of Tianzhou Wu family. At this time, Wu Shi was bloodstained and his words were vague. His trembling hands pointed to the front and said intermittently, "butcher, butcher" just before he finished his words, his anger was gone


    And in front, a burst of neat footsteps broke into the hazy line of sight!


    In front of them were a group of people dressed in sackcloth, as if they could run to mourning. The leader was Tu Ren, the butcher''s master. After breaking into the square, he said loudly, "this is the gratitude and resentment between the butcher and the martial arts family. The butcher promised not to hurt anyone in other families in Tianzhou. Please don''t act rashly. The scene will be chaotic. It''s an enemy or a friend. If you can''t tell clearly and accidentally hurt, it''s bad!" The jargon is chilly, which shows that the butcher has planned for a long time.


    Seeing that other families in Tianzhou were concentrating and thinking, Wu Tiankui said loudly, "you guys, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. If you don''t do it again, once our Wu family has set a precedent, how can you rest easy in the future? Those who covet it will flock to it!"


    At this time, Wu Tian and Tu Tianji fight together, but they can''t pull out at all. The three elders of the Wu family and the second elder haven''t returned. The martial arts of the three elders have been seriously damaged. Although they are struggling to stand up now, where is the second elder of the opposite slaughterhouse who is healthy and the opponent of the slaughterhouse!


    "It''s time for the Wu family to live or die. Please give up your prejudices and fight with the Tu family to protect the Wu family in Tianzhou!" Wu Tiankui originally wanted to use the tone of previous orders, but the scene in front of him could not be ordered by his unqualified owner.


    For people like Wu Tiankui, he will never understand that when the word "Wu" becomes the fetter of your life, anyone who defiles the word will be resisted by death!


    Before Wu Tiankui finished, all the people of the pond family jumped down from the stand, weapons in hand, flocked to meet the butcher''s children, shouted and rushed up. Although I hate Tianzhou Wu family to death, this is our Wu family''s business, and no outsider can interfere!


    However, at the time of the handover of the two soldiers, a thunderous roar directly hammered down from the air. Even Wu Tian in the territory of Wu Emperor was pressed down from the air by this sound.


    "Stop it!" Wan Zhou''s face was angry. In front of a group of short-sighted people, in order to make a small profit, should we ignore the whole Tianzhou!


    In the corner ignored by everyone, Zifeng''s black evil spirit became more and more strong, seeping out of the body and spreading towards the periphery


    Once completely spread, the whole Tianzhou will not leave people and animals!

 Chapter 344

    If the gray air flow diffuses, the whole Tianzhou will become a desolate death place. So, what''s the use of giving you the false name of the six people in Tianzhou at that time!


    Wan Zhou was really angry this time. Although he attached great importance to the talent of baryon wind, Wan Zhou had to give up his love in front of all the people in the world, "all the strong people above Wuzong listen to the order! Resist the spread of "Jue Ren poison" with all your strength, and you will come forward with the ice skill. If anyone dares to slack off, I will be the first to destroy him! " The jargon Wan Zhou said was gnashing his teeth and full of evil spirit, which only made the Tu family stop immediately and dare not send out any more meaning.


    When Tu Jen heard "Jue Ren''s poison", he looked flustered. Later, when I saw the situation of a teenager not far away, I was not in the mood to compete for the identity and title of the six people in Tianzhou.


    "All the butcher''s disciples listen to the order, all at the disposal of the elders of Haoran college, and they can''t have any objection!" Wanzhou''s temperament has been heard by six people in Tianzhou. They don''t like it. Maybe in the next moment, human life will not be guaranteed!


    The fight between Tu Tianji and Wu Tian ended with a violent drink from Wan Zhou, but he still seemed unwilling to put down his prejudices and still glared at each other.


    Wu Tiankui stared at TU Ren with hatred, and said in the same voice, "the children of the Wu family listen to the order. The martial arts below the Wu clan leave here quickly, and the others resist this evil thing together!"


    The disordered footsteps sounded in an instant. Even though Wu Tiankui had clearly said that all the Wuzong fighters left, there were still a group of people standing firmly in the distance and unwilling to go away.


    Wan Zhou snorted coldly and couldn''t control so much. He shouted, "all martial artists who can learn ice martial arts step forward and try their best to show their martial arts. Freeze the young man in front of you, come on!"


    Zifeng knew that the sea was confused. Xiaoguang shouted for a long time, trying to wake Zifeng up. Xiaobai on one side had no influence and kept jumping up and down on Zifeng, but Zifeng was still unheard of, "you damn, you damn, you damn" kept repeating.


    Until this moment, Zifeng still didn''t get rid of himself and get out of the shackles in his heart! Every time, when the spirit breaks through to the next level, and every time we look at the illusion that the relatives around us are lost in turn, knowing the sea tends to the edge of collapse.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoguang, if it wasn''t for Xiaoguang who pulled Zifeng back from the gate of hell again and again, Zifeng would have become a walking corpse! When all these illusions came true, Zifeng realized that the sea was empty, and there was only one deep-rooted obsession. The obsession is so strong that Xiaoguang uses thousands of methods and still can''t pry a penny.


    In front of him, the overwhelming ice series skills hit Zifeng''s body. If Zifeng, if Zifeng can''t resist it. All the past, all the memories and all the possessions will be torn to pieces, and they will disappear under the sun!


    There was no sound in the sea, and the attack covering the sky was close at hand. However, when the various attacks condensed by the vast Yuan force came into contact with the gray air flow, the terrible cold melted in the gray air flow like snow in spring.


    Wanzhou doesn''t know that the cold in the depths of the Dragon abyss and at the foot of manglong mountain, the cold in the cold dragon pond is 100 times stronger than that in the human body!


    Because of the vast Yuan force inhaled by the gray air flow, the original calm situation was suddenly broken, boiling up, the wind was fierce, several people close to them failed to dodge in time, and were frozen in an instant. The ruddy skin color darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye until it turned into a dead gray color, and the "bang" broke into the air.


    "Well, how could this happen!" Wan Zhou''s complexion could not help but become dignified. In his impression, once the "absolute human poison" gets cold, its diffusion speed must be slow, but the scene in front of him completely subverts his understanding.


    Since ice can''t do it, I don''t know whether to use fire. With a wave of his big sleeve, "all ice martial arts stand back, and those who can use fire martial arts come forward and attack!" Now Wanzhou is undoubtedly the backbone of the game. We must not show a trace of panic, otherwise Tianzhou will fall into chaos in the next hour!


    The blazing flame directly drowned Zifeng without leaving a trace. It seems that the "absolute human poison" is invincible to the flame this time.


    However, just as everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief and fight again. The flame slowly extinguished, and zifenghun appeared in front of the crowd without injury. The gray air flow was still spreading, and there was no sign of weakening at all. At this time, the range of 20 feet was shrouded by the air flow. The originally reddish, moist soil had hardened and turned into dark gray color.


    Zifeng''s steps are still slowly approaching in the direction of martial arts


    The eyebrows were not stretched yet, but were deeply wrinkled again. The timidity in the hearts of all the people present expanded rapidly. People who didn''t want to leave hurriedly fled outside the Wu family. They would wake up only when the shadow of death shrouded over their heads. Curiosity is so ridiculous in front of life.


    "Elder. What should I do? " Although Wu Tiankui is a generation of family owners, he can''t help asking in a flustered tone in the face of such situations.


    Wan Zhou shouted angrily at the shrinking people below, "what are you afraid of! I''m still here! Listen to me, everyone can use all the skills in his body, no matter what attribute, as long as he can find the method of restraint, everything will be solved! "


    At the command, Wan Zhou stared at Zifeng who was bombarded by the colorful skills, trying to find a slight gap, even if it could block the gray air flow for half a minute.


    However, at this moment, the flow of time is fast, and in the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour dissipates. Wan Zhou''s whole back was soaked with sweat, and his eyes looked at the front without blinking. However, in his sight.


    The gold, wood and earth skills, like the previous water and fire, have no impact on the gray air flow. Is it true that Tianzhou can''t be protected!


    Seems to be aware. The attack was futile. Everyone stopped and was silent. At this time, the weak whisper in the tuyere clearly spread to Wanzhou''s ears, "you deserve to die, you deserve to die."


    Wan Zhou couldn''t help but echo to the scene just now. It was in the martial arts that he injured all Zifeng''s relatives regardless of his identity that Zifeng fell into madness. If you can awaken Zifeng, the current dilemma may be solved, and the way to awaken


    The half empty Wanzhou couldn''t help looking at the martial arts. At the same time, all the martial arts present looked at the martial arts together. Their meaning was not announced. Unless they sacrificed the martial arts, they had no way at all!


    The people''s eyes turned pale, and they looked at the sky at a loss. Earning the last doubt, they trembled and asked Wan Zhou, "elder, you, you don''t want me."


    With Wan Zhou''s eyes closed, Wu FA was in despair, "big brother, big brother, home owner, home owner, save me!" No one paid attention to him. Just when the martial arts accumulated strength to escape, Tu Tianji slapped the martial arts to the ground. Then a group of people bound the martial arts and waited for the approaching of the terrible youth in front of them. There is a kind of cause and effect. When you bury your evil obstacles, you have embarked on the road of eating bitter fruits!


    Very slowly, when the gray air swallowed up the martial arts and ground it into powder, Zifeng''s eyes were still a piece of dead ash, not half changed.


    "What!" Wan Zhou was really flustered this time.


    However, in this life, a cry came from behind, "Zifeng!" Later, Bai Yihan rushed towards Zifeng without fear.


    Wan Zhou had no time to stop!


    Bai Yihan broke into the gray air flow.

 Chapter 345

    Bai Yihan came back from the Bai family with great interest. Just now he promised his mother yiyufei to take the wind to the Bai family for dinner in the evening. I didn''t want to. Before I came to the Wu family, a noisy voice came from the front, and an ominous premonition immediately rushed to my heart.


    Against the flow of people, Bai Yihan hurried to Wujia square. The closer she was to the square, the stronger the feeling of palpitation. She didn''t dare to think or guess. Every thought in my mind is so cruel.


    Finally, when Bai Yihan stumbled into the square, pulled away the heavy shadows in front of her and saw the scene in front of her, the whole person was shocked. In a corner of the square, the Wu family in Qingyun town fell to the ground and struggled, but it was difficult to stand up. At first glance, they were seriously injured.


    While Zifeng in front of him, the desolate look in his eyes, broke Bai Yihan''s whole heart. Without thinking, he rushed up directly


    A call to the heart, sadly blurted out from Bai Yihan, "Zifeng!"


    This call made Zifeng''s footsteps stagnate, and his eyes seemed to lift a struggling ripple, and his face became painful.


    The whole sea of knowledge swung violently, with waves everywhere and unrest. The strong gray air flow, in Zifeng''s struggling look, seems to be pulled away inch by inch, and the color is a little lighter.


    Xiaoguang jumped up happily, and his hoarse voice rang again, "Zifeng, wake up."


    The little white on his shoulder will jump up and make a sound again and again.


    However, in this moment, Bai Yihan''s thin body rushed into the gray air stream that even the powerful emperor dared not touch. The original light steps are like falling into the mud, and the white skin darkens with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few breathing time, Bai Yihan will dissipate between heaven and earth like smoke and dust.


    Seeing Bai Yihan''s irrational move, Xiaoguang bombarded the entrenched gray spiritual force madly. This is Zifeng''s sad mood. When he loses his mind, he knows the sea in an instant. If he can''t disperse it, Zifeng will not wake up, and Bai Yihan, Bai Yihan


    With a loud drink, he tore off two transparent leaves from the heart of the spirit family without hesitation. At that moment, his right hand was raised, his body was crawling on the ground, and then he pressed hard to the center of the sea.


    In the sound of "boom", Zifeng stumbled, and the long lost pure luster in his gray eyes loomed!


    The whole sea was wrapped in a dense vein in an instant. The leaf veins twinkled, gushing milky white smoke, curling upward, and the gray spiritual force was soon diluted in contact


    But at this moment, Xiaobai shouted wildly. In the sight, Bai Yihan''s feet have been completely frozen, and the deadly ice slowly climbs up, over his waist, back and shoulders


    "No!" Wu Feichen, who struggled to sit up, shouted loudly, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    But at this moment, the gray gas in the sea was only diluted by a small half, and Zifeng couldn''t react at all!


    Therefore, everyone looked at Bai Yihan. It seems that it will disappear and die in just one breath. Even if Zifeng wakes up, will he be calm after knowing what happened?


    The Wu family, who was lying on the ground, slowly closed their eyes.


    However, at this moment, Xiaobai on one side suddenly jumped on Bai Yihan. In everyone''s puzzled eyes, a soft white light came out, covering Bai Yihan''s whole body, and the continuous ice stopped.


    Wan Zhou shook his hands, "what!" Suddenly I noticed the fact that the little beast lingered in the "absolute human poison" for such a long time, but it had no influence at all. Moreover, the white light emitted had the effect of containment


    Before Xiaoguang breathed a sigh of relief, Xiaobai made bursts of sounds and urged him. It seemed that he couldn''t last long. Sure enough, after only a moment, Xiaobai''s bright and white light became dim.


    At the moment, although the color in Zifeng''s eyes is more and more rich, he can''t wake up in his breath.


    In this way, Xiaoguang stood up as determined, and the knot flew up and down in a cumbersome knot. Over the sea, the empty sword, which was covered with gray lines, trembled and flew almost uncontrollably in front of the little naked body.


    He grabbed the sword body that was completely out of proportion to his body, and Xiaoguang jumped into the air. Then, the sword pointed down and stabbed straight at the center of Zifeng''s sea. Once the spiritual master''s knowledge sea is damaged, the divine consciousness will inevitably be stimulated. In this way, Zifeng may wake up immediately.


    At the end of the road, Xiaoguang can only fight to death when he sees that layer of thin ice covering Bai Yihan''s jaw. Bai Yihan''s position in Zifeng''s heart is far more important than his own life!


    "Bang", the void sword was firmly stuck in the center of Zifeng''s sea, and a deep crack spread around like a cobweb in that low muffled sound


    A wild spirit storm rose in an instant, and the little light was thrown away by the storm and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" From small to large, Zifeng, who has endured countless pains and never cried out, cried out at this moment in the pain that the whole head was about to be torn apart.


    In his eyes, Qingming was restored in an instant. Xiaoguang, who knew the sea, held his last bite and said, "save your mother! Come on! " As soon as he finished speaking, he fell into the broken sea of knowledge without movement.


    "Brush" sound, clench your teeth, see the scene in front of you, all the pain, all the hesitation, all the hatred dissipated¡° No! " Zifeng rushed up crazily. At the moment when the ice covered Bai Yihan''s forehead, he held Bai Yihan in his arms and frantically tried to absorb the evil spirit in Bai Yihan''s body.


    However, he had a headache and was about to crack. Knowing that the sea was hit hard, he had little spiritual power to call. A low roar came out from his chest, and the whole orbit became hazy.


    Suddenly, Zifeng sounded the "three turn soul coagulating herb" given by Yanwu, which can repair the divine consciousness. Without hesitation, he directly took out a wooden box from the talisman bag, grabbed the herbs in it, put the whole herb directly into his mouth, filled his mouth with bitterness, and swallowed it with tears.


    "Boo, boo, boo" is the sound of water dripping three times in a row. When the "three turn soul condensing grass" is swallowed into the stomach, the three water droplets suddenly appear in Zifeng''s understanding of the sea and slide down towards the broken bottom. At the moment of reaching the bottom, a layer of pure ripples rippled, and the broken understanding of the sea met at an amazing speed, even on the little light falling to the ground, Slowly wake up.


    "What happened to me just now? Zifeng, you''re scared to death. "Bai Yihan cried and hit Zifeng on the chest with a weak punch.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word. He slowly pulled Bai Yihan behind him. Xiaobai, who looked a little depressed, also jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder, and the dim luster on his body recovered quickly.


    Just in the sight, all families in Tianzhou slowly surrounded.

 Chapter 346

    Jue Ren poison is not only a taboo in Tianzhou, but also a disaster in Xuantian. Therefore, Wan Zhou''s hesitant look can''t save Zifeng''s siege.


    "Wu Zifeng! I didn''t expect that you were pregnant with "absolute human poison". The disaster star, you can''t leave Tianzhou alive today! " Wu Tian said bitterly. He didn''t want to die out the martial arts and Wu Ming in a short time. The white haired people sent the pain of the black haired people. He wanted to gouge out the meat and take blood to vent his hatred.


    Wu Tiankui stepped forward and looked at other Tianzhou family owners. His meaning was not announced and self-evident. If Wu Zifeng was not eliminated one day, the disaster in Tianzhou would be difficult to calm one day!


    The master of the Chen family, Chen zeba, responded and shouted angrily to the young man with a slightly narrower look, "Wu Zifeng, don''t blame others. If you want to blame you, you''re a evil star. Xuantian can''t tolerate you!"


    He pushed Bai Yihan, who was unwilling to let go, behind him, took out the "Tongyuan talisman" created in Haoran college and a stack of wooden talismans, motioned his mother to save grandpa and them, and then came forward step by step without fear.


    "The leader of the Chen family is really good at eloquence. In the past, he destroyed Chen''s compatriots, sought power and usurped the throne, and his hands were covered with the blood of his relatives. What should you call a ruthless person, beast? Animals? Or the real evil star! " Outside the body, there is a noble righteousness that moves heaven and earth. It is imbued with words and sentences, and justice is awe inspiring.


    Wu Tiankui walked to the front and shouted angrily, "Wu Zifeng! You evil, didn''t you kill the Wu family? Look around, Wuming and Wufa, which one is not dead in your hand! He kept on saying that he was benevolent and righteous. He had to sophistry when he was dying! "


    "Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous." Zifeng looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he frowned and stared at Wu Tiankui coldly, "Wu Tiankui, do you know what you look like now? A mouse crossing the street, open your eyes and have a look at all the pun family! What they wear, the weapons in their hands, the skills they use! As a member of the Wu family, why do you Tianzhou Wu family want to occupy all the cultivation resources! "


    "Wu FA, Wu Ming, hehe, let me ask you, fifteen years ago, I was in the Wu family in Qingyun town. Those dozens of lives, isn''t that life? Ridiculous, ridiculous"


    "Now the murderer has called for injustice. Just when Wu Ming said he was going to kill me, where was your benevolence and righteousness? Where is your shame when martial arts blows my grandpa and even a little girl away? You are such a rat without benevolence, righteousness and shame, but you want righteousness and righteousness to shout for revenge. Wu Tiankui, do you have the cheek? " At this point, the whole body''s Qi and blood churned and the veins burst.


    Behind him, Wu Tianjie and others stumbled and stood beside Zifeng with bloodstains. At this moment, there is a power. Even if you are in a high position and master thousands of life and death, it is an indelible fact.


    "You! What a yellow mouthed child. If you don''t kill you today, Tianzhou will fall into chaos. What are you waiting for? Do it. "Wu ang in the crowd tried to incite the people, but he didn''t want to rush up alone. He only looked seriously injured. Otherwise, Wu Ang''s cowardly character would not run to the front.


    But he was wrong, very wrong! God knows that the son wind of chaos is so terrible, but what about the son wind after waking up? With one move, the spirit of black evil condensed into a crazy dragon. Wu ang of Wuzong level didn''t have the slightest strength. In the blink of an eye, it dissipated like the wind in the sight of everyone


    And Zifeng is not wrong. In the big dye vat of Tianzhou, a person''s voice can never beg for the warmth of the sun at that moment. The sunshine in Tianzhou is controlled by a few people, and the pond family of Zifeng Wu only deserves to live in the dark and humid, just like the muddy courtyard where Qingyun town lived when he first entered Tianzhou Wu family.


    Although everything Zifeng said is right, so what? The Wu family, the Chen family and the butcher family have slowly gathered around. The owners of the Li family, the Yang family and the Lu family behind them are deeply entangled and choose not to participate at this moment.


    Among the people of the pond family who had not left the Wu family, a middle-aged man on the upper body burst out a rude remark, "go to his mother''s'' people''s absolute poison '', the Wu family in Qingyun Town, my Jun Huagu Wu family is willing to help you!"


    Before the words fell, one voice after another came, "I, the Wu family in kuochen County, would also like to help you", "Cao Chencheng Wu family, would like to advance and retreat with the Wu family in Qingyun town"


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the side of the Wu family in Qingyun Town, there were a lot of voices and people.


    Wu Tiankui''s index finger trembled and pointed to Wu Tianjie, "Wu Tianjie, do you want all Wu''s family to be buried with you in Qingyun town?" At this moment, Wu Tiankui suddenly grew old. A sense of decadence that had never existed filled his whole body. He just felt that he was still in the cloud, but now he fell towards the bottomless abyss. A sense of weightlessness made his steps dizzy.


    With a cough, Wu Tianjie was held by Wu Feihong. He looked at Wu Tiankui like a clown. Then he turned around and said in a high voice, "I, the Wu family in Qingyun Town, thank you for your love, but this is not the time to be impulsive. The destruction of Qingyun town is small, and the fireworks of the Wu family will continue. Please don''t add more lives to Qingyun town!"


    There was a lot of noise behind him. Wu Tianjie slowly turned back, stared at TU Ren and asked, "hum, the butcher, after killing Qingyun Town, do you want to turn against each other and continue your unfinished business?"


    Unfinished business? Once Qingyun town is removed, the butchers will be more unscrupulous. Tianzhou Wu family has no ability to fight back in front of the strong butchers!


    Wu Tiankui doesn''t know all this, but he hates the Wu family in Qingyun town. He hates the martial arts, Wu Ming, Wu Ang''s life and all the hearts of the pond family. For a moment, Wu Tiankui''s hands were empty and nothing was left


    However, when the three people came around and wanted to take action, Wan Zhou, who had not opened his mouth in the air, suddenly stopped. Then he ignored the so-called owner of Tianzhou and walked to Wu Zifeng with a dignified face, "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, if you seal the poison gas in your body, would you like to?" Wan Zhou''s words tremble, which shows the urgency in his heart.


    "What, elder can''t. Jue Ren poison is Xuantian''s disaster. We must eradicate it!" Wu Tiankui tried his best to stop him.


    But he is such a person without etiquette, righteousness and shame. Wan Zhou is not willing to answer.


    Zifeng looked at the people with the hearts of tigers and wolves in front of him, turned to his relatives next to him, and rubbed Ziyan''s soft long hair that had just jumped into his arms. In Wanzhou''s inquiry, Zifeng hesitated. The spirit of black evil is Zifeng''s dependence. If it''s gone, what difficulties will his relatives fall into? For the first time, Zifeng doesn''t want to experience the second time.


    "Wan Changlao, as long as he can keep the safety of my family, don''t say it''s a seal, even if he wants Zifeng''s life!" Zifeng stared at Wanzhou without blinking, expecting a positive reply. There is only Wanzhou in Qingyun town.


    Wan Zhou was relieved when he replied, "I promise my life. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me to seal the juehen poison in my body, no one will hurt your martial family!"


    "Good! I promise "

 Chapter 347

    The ten thousand boats in the air took all the things that happened below back to their eyes, and all kinds of tastes surged into their hearts for a moment. The Tianzhou family had never thought that it was so ridiculous, even worse than a teenager. Thousands of thoughts flashed in their minds, trying to find a glimmer of vitality from the dead. Finally, Wan Zhou''s eyes lit up and slowly fell from the air.


    "Well, in that case, you have to hold back. The sealing process will be more painful. Let''s start now." With that, Wan Zhou walked slowly to Zifeng and looked at Zifeng, who was still in front of him and didn''t change his color. The color of appreciation filled his eyes.


    Wu Tiankui and Chen zeba both blocked in front of Wan Zhou. Wu Tiankui anxiously stopped, "elder, is the seal all right? If it breaks out again one day, isn''t Xuantian going to be in danger again? " Now the Wu family in Qingyun town is at the end of the oar. Once the opportunity is missed, Wu Tiankui can have a premonition that his last chance will be in front of him.


    Wan Zhou''s face was suddenly unkind. His kind attitude towards Zifeng didn''t mean that Wan Zhou was gentle. "Hum, what do I want to do? Do I have to listen to your secular martial arts family?" The elder of Haoran college has another identity, that is, the external elder in the sectarian alliance. His status is above all families.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, just hope the elder think twice." Wu Tiankui and Chen zeba flashed a fierce color in their eyes. They quickly covered up and didn''t dare to show it. They turned sideways and got out of the way.


    Ignoring the two people in front of him, Wan Zhou went straight to Zifeng, "solidify the ''juehen poison'' in your body. Don''t worry. Soon, it will be over as long as half a column of incense."


    Looking around Wanzhou and looking at Wu Tiankui who is dejected in front of him, Zifeng slowly closes his eyes. Wanzhou sincerely persuades Zifeng.


    The "black evil spirit" in the Dantian suddenly gushed out, calmly suspended in the chest, "you can start."


    Hearing the speech, the golden light flashed, and the whole index finger of Wanzhou''s right hand flashed in all directions. The "Xuanguang seal" sounded like a sentence. Wanzhou''s hanging index finger quickly went towards the gray air flow in front of Zifeng''s chest


    At the moment when the index finger is close to Zifeng''s skin, the golden light like the essence rushes towards Zifeng''s body. After entering Zifeng''s body, the golden light instantly decomposes into strands of lines, weaving a glittering big net around Anfen''s "black evil spirit", and the big net comes to cover the black evil spirit.


    In the process of moving, the golden lines expand, and the gap between the nets is quickly filled, that is, there is no gap between the nets near the black evil spirit. When the golden net was rolled, the spirit of black evil was immediately coerced


    At the same time, Wan Zhou''s eyes burst out with a light, and his index finger moved rapidly. In the residual shadows, the golden net shrank and shrank


    The space of the black evil spirit became smaller and smaller. Finally, when the fine sweat seeped out in front of Wan Zhou''s forehead, the black evil spirit condensed into the size of a pill and quietly suspended in Zifeng''s chest.


    After contact, Fang knew how violent the evil spirit in Zifeng''s body was. Even if he was quietly suspended there, there was no action of resistance, but when sealing, the consciousness of being unwilling to yield came like a wave of impact. If Wan Zhou didn''t rely on the strong yuan force of the powerful emperor, I don''t know what would happen.


    However, when the ten thousand boats stopped and stood in front of Zifeng. The purple Xuan fire in the elixir field seemed to see the tonic. It didn''t wait for Zifeng to react. The so-called "Xuanguang seal" disappeared in a short time, and the color of purple xuanzhi fire became bright


    But the previous black evil spirit was still the size of a pill. When perceived with spiritual power, there was no fluctuation at all. In this way, Wanzhou found a way to hide Zifeng. When brush opened his eyes, it was difficult to hide the surprise in his heart, but he still said, "now, I hope the elder will let me leave Qingyun town Wu family."


    Wipe the sweat on his forehead, Wanzhou waved and was about to speak.


    Wu Tian suddenly came out of the crowd and said sarcastically¡°¡® Jue Ren poison ''is gone. You have no support for the Wu family in Qingyun Town, so you don''t want to go back alive! "


    Wan Zhou''s face coagulated, "presumptuous! No one dares to move the person I want to protect! " The anger in his heart was immediately lit by Wu Tian and shouted violently.


    "Elder Wan doesn''t know. Once Jue Ren poison breaks out, the whole Tianzhou will suffer. I kill Tianji for the sake of Tianzhou people. I hope the elder won''t blame me." With that, Tu Tianji and Wu Tian, the two powerful kings of the Wu Emperor, surrounded the ten thousand boats into a corner, which meant to contain the ten thousand boats, and then, and then, the other people cut the Wu Zifeng!


    "Boom" wanton yuan force roared out of Wanzhou''s body. Just now, Wanzhou promised Wu Zifeng to protect the safety of the Wu family in Qingyun town. Zifeng did it without resistance and let Wanzhou seal. And he pushed Qingyun town to the edge of wanzhang cliff just at the moment when the seal was completed.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t opened it for a long time. Wu Tian and Tu Tianji, you two don''t need to survive!" Is the identity of the martial arts elder of Haoran College as understood in the secular world? It''s just the simple and silent violent heart of the elder. At this moment, it splits, and the turbulent evil spirit directly hits the opposite crowd backward!


    Ten thousand boats floated in the air and looked down at the figure below. "I forgot that there was a title of ''butcher'' in those years. Let''s review it today!"


    When Wan Zhou said that, although Wu Tian and Tu Tianji were terrified, considering that they were both in the territory of Wu Emperor, even if they couldn''t fight Wan Zhou, it was OK to delay for a moment.


    Look at each other, and then rise from the ground. The surging yuan force rushes away against thousands of boats!


    "Bang" the whole curtain of heaven shook in the confrontation, and Wanzhou resisted. With their full strength, they swam and did not lose the slightest advantage. There were even faint signs of suppression. The moves were straight to the key and extremely fierce, which showed the intention of quick battle and quick decision in their heart.


    Even if Wanzhou wants to make a quick decision, it also takes time. However, at this moment, Chen zeba, Wu Tiankui, Tu Ren, and even Tu Yuanchen, who has not appeared, stared at Wu Feichen ferociously


    "One, two, four little insects, I''m not afraid!" A young voice suddenly sounded in Zifeng''s ear.


    Zifeng was stunned and turned to look around, but he didn''t see a figure.


    The little light in the sea jumped up. Under the action of three turn soul condensing grass, the injury has already recovered, "you, Xiaobai, you can speak."


    Xiaobai glanced at Xiaoguang and said, "I''ve been talking for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll scare you. Don''t you know how to fight animals? Don''t worry, go back and tell you. I''m good, "the little white on his shoulder shook his head.


    "Gudong", Zifeng swallowed hard.


    There was no panic on Zifeng''s face, but a surprised smile.

 Chapter 348

    "Xiaobai, can you talk to me?" When the crowd came in front of him, Zifeng turned to look at Xiaobai on his shoulder and sent out strange syllables. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Xiaobai was angry and didn''t turn his head. "Hum, those stupid geese can talk to you, but Xiaobai is much better than them. If you want them to come," he said, jumping down and down on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    But Zifeng grabbed a sentence, "come if you want them to come." suddenly he remembered something and said anxiously to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, come on, let the Flamingos come."


    But is it really time to come? There is at least a half day''s journey from Haoran college to Tianzhou Wu family. "I''ve been summoned for a long time. Maybe that big stupid bird will come."


    In mid air, although Wu Tian and Tu Tianji are both powerful, they have shackles and guard against each other. In this state, they are not the opponents of Wan Zhou!


    Wu Tianjie, Wu Feihong and Wu Feichen slowly came forward and pulled Zifeng and Ziyan behind them. For a moment, it''s time for their elders to resist.


    Wu Tianjie turned his head and looked kindly as before. "Zifeng, everything you do is right. Grandpa doesn''t blame you. Remember, Grandpa will resist later. You must take Ziyan and Ziming out alive! I don''t care what method you use. Now all you have to do is remember the names of everyone in front of you and harvest them all one day! "


    Zifeng choked and wanted to speak.


    But Wu Feichen interrupted, "Zifeng! Do you know what I''m most proud of? One day, my son can trample on all the peers of Tianzhou Wu family. At this moment, my father has seen that you are my pride! " A father who has always been speechless. For a moment, the state of mind was unprecedentedly open-minded.


    But Wu Feihong on one side roared at Wu Ziming and Zi Mo, "what are you crying about! Keep your strength. When you go back, have a good rest with Zifeng. When you succeed in learning one day, kill these bastards in front of you. Then use their blood to sacrifice us! Do you hear me? "


    At this time, Wu Tiankui three people have approached, "want to go, joke, when we don''t exist? Wu Tianjie, I let you run away fifteen years ago. Today, just accept your fate. " After speaking, Wu Tiankui clenched his right fist, and the realm of King Wu''s later stage suddenly surged out.


    At the same time, Tu Yuanchen made a noise and rushed at Wu Feichen. The humiliation of breaking his arm. After waiting for 15 years, Tu Yuanchen''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty color. The three ring sharp knife came to Wu Feichen with great momentum.


    Chen zeba and Tu Ren obviously have ulterior motives. Both their realm and skills are more than a hundred times higher than Wu Feihong, but they show a look of suffering in the fight.


    At this time, Zifeng shouted, "go!" Then he took Ziyan with Bai Yihan and fled with others towards the exit not far away. But Wu Tiankui, a group of snake hearted people, didn''t expect such a situation. Someone had been waiting here quietly at the entrance.


    After seeing the people entrenched at the exit, the Pang family was unable to take a life, even if they couldn''t bear it any more. They could only watch helplessly. The younger generation of Zifeng and his party were in a panic.


    Is Zifeng afraid? Don''t forget the little white on your shoulders and the Trident in the Dantian. However, after that, once you use all your strength, the relatives behind you will still fall into the siege. At that time, there will be no hope at all!


    Now, Zifeng is their hope. Once Zifeng falls, everything will be gone!


    Unless, unless it can be drawn, the spiritual talisman drawn by coincidence in the freshman trial.


    Zifeng can''t escape from the Wu family by virtue of the wind flying charm, but in the sky, the shock wave of the powerful emperor of Wu covers the whole sky, and it''s not something they can bear. They must be killed.


    Also, even if Zifeng can escape, what about Grandpa and them? Want Zifeng to give up, he couldn''t do it before! Not now! I can''t do it in the future!


    Motioned to his mother Bai Yihan to stabilize the crowd. Zifeng''s footsteps flashed and rushed to the front in an instant.


    Uncle Wu Feihong was only in the middle of Wuzong and was played by two powerful kings of Wu.


    Although grandpa Wu was only two grades worse than Wu Tiankui in the early stage and later stage, Wu Tiankui couldn''t help Wu Tianjie in a short time.


    Only the battle between his father Wu Feichen and Tu Yuanchen was fierce and chaotic, which showed the deep resentment in his heart. The surging yuan force shook together like waves. The broken square was hit again, the rubble on the grandstand rolled down, and the ground was covered with cracks


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, Zifeng slowly closed his eyes, and the few vitality in his body gathered into his palm. A talisman was quietly suspended in front of him, as if it had stopped for a long time. When Zifeng opened his eyes again, his eyes were as calm as water, as if the current crisis situation had not affected him.


    Later, the index finger became purple and gold, and the talismans with handy lines lit up at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading a terrible threat.


    "No!" He shouted and felt the palpitating breath. Tu Ren slapped Wu Feihong and looked at Chen zeba. Then he shook his big hand and grabbed it at Zifeng.


    An ominous premonition struck me. If we can''t interrupt the boy''s actions, the situation that is certain may change in an instant.


    Seeing the movement of Zifeng, Wu Feichen wanted to come back for help. However, after fifteen years of separation, Tu Yuanchen not only did not decline, but also improved a lot. A set of broken arm Sabre technique made Wu Feichen''s arms stretched for a moment.


    Is Zifeng going to be killed by the two?


    The answer was a startling roar. Just as Tu Ren and Chen zeba were about to get close to Zifeng, Xiaobai on his shoulder suddenly made a violent roar that changed the world, just like a tiger in the mountains and forests. At the moment of coming out, he roared angrily.


    A strong wind rushed on Tu Ren and Chen zeba. In a hurry, the two strong kings of martial arts were hit and flew. After flying 100 meters, they fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "What!" Wu Tiankui''s face was cold. What was that? How could it be so powerful.


    At this time, there was a clear birdsong in the air. A flamingo with bright red feathers fell straight down from the shock wave in the air and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "It''s over." Know the little light in the sea, look at the situation of flamingos, and sigh

 Chapter 349

    At the moment Tu Ren was about to catch Zifeng, the roar of the young beast on his shoulder gave Tu Ren the feeling that it was like the rebirth of an ancient beast, standing in front of him. There was a real attack in the roar. He and Chen zeba could not resist the ubiquitous impact.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, get up, look at the little beast walking around at Zifeng''s feet, Tu Rencheng bamboo''s expression on his chest, and get flustered for a moment.


    At this moment, the clear bird singing in the air once again attracted everyone''s attention. A flamingo with beautiful wings appeared above his head, but he fell to the ground before everyone was amazed


    There was no movement for a moment.


    Xiaobai roared angrily in the direction of the Flamingo. It''s strange. In Xiaobai''s roar, the Flamingo jumped up in an instant. Its wings spread gently and its head swayed for a long time. Just now, it looked as if it had nothing to do. Then it fanned dozens of feet long wings and ran excitedly towards Zifeng.


    He nodded and bowed in front of Xiaobai, then Xiaobai roared, the Flamingo stagnated, and then he jumped up angrily. In the low air, startling columns of flame spewed away towards Tu Ren and others on the opposite side. The whole scene suddenly became hot. Tu Ren and Chen zeba had to flee in a hurry, but a fierce look followed.


    The gloomy look in Bai Yihan''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Zifeng''s endless means have already numbed her and become accustomed to it. All she knows is that Zifeng must have a way to get out of trouble no matter what situation. It will be the same once.


    In fact, Xiaobai was exhausted after that roar. Just in order to save Bai Yihan, his energy had been exhausted. If he hadn''t been out of danger, Xiaobai would lie on Zifeng''s shoulder and couldn''t afford to sleep for a long time.


    However, at this time, Tu Ren dodged in a corner where the Flamingo didn''t pay attention in the low altitude, and then walked around quietly. Before the Flamingo reacted, Tu Ren was only a few steps away from the Wu family in Qingyun town. In the blink of an eye, Bai Yihan had been captured by Tu Ren, and his weak neck was severely strangled by one hand.


    The Zi Ming, Zi Mo, Wu Lei and Zi Yan who rushed up were all slapped by Tu Ren. The whole venue was quiet for a while with Tu Ren''s movement


    I never thought that the Tianzhou generation of family owners would do such things and bully young people. They wanted to threaten them with hostages, and the people who threatened them were so young.


    Even after the event, Tu Ren didn''t know why he did so at that time, just because he saw that Qingyun town was weak and was at the end of the masts and oars. Could it be slaughtered?


    There is no need for his butcher to intervene in the affairs of the Wu family in Qingyun town. The Tianzhou Wu family will take care of it. And his butcher just wants to get the title of six great masters in Tianzhou, and the goal should be Tianzhou Wu Tiankui.


    Tu Ren is undoubtedly aware of the crisis, which comes from the Wu family in Qingyun town. It is much stronger than the Tianzhou Wu family, which has long been distracted at this time.


    He seemed to foresee that once the young man escaped, the butcher would fall into a crazy hatred. With Wu Zifeng''s age, means and talent, the pattern of the whole Tianzhou would change soon.


    Under such consideration, Zi Feng''s fatal weakness was held in Tu Ren''s hand. But Chen zeba, who had been on Tu Ren''s side, suddenly stepped back, as if he was aware of something, and watched quietly on one side.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a soft light mass in the air was pressed into the talisman at the moment Zifeng opened his eyes, so the talisman that originally exuded terror and authority converged at this moment without any fluctuation.


    After the whole sky was silent for a moment, the clouds surged all over the sky. Wan Zhou, Wu Tian and Tu Tianji, the three kings of Wu, had to dodge and fall to the ground. They all looked at Zifeng and the calm talisman in their hands.


    At this time, the talisman slowly lit up, not a single color, but a colorful color. At the moment when the talisman rose, all the smoke and clouds, fluctuations and shocks on the sky disappeared into the talisman.


    The sky and the earth were clear for a moment, as if what had happened just now was an illusion. Only the talisman on Zifeng''s hand trembled and wanted to explode. It seemed that as long as a trace of energy splashed out, Tianzhou Wujia would instantly turn into a piece of rubble.


    Wu Tianjie took Wu Tiankui''s palm, turned pale and dodged to Zifeng.


    Zifeng looked at TU Ren behind him and said word by word, "if you don''t let my mother go, I will kill all the people in Tianzhou within three years!"


    Wu Tiankui sneered and turned to stand with Tu Ren, "ha ha, I''m laughing to death. Wu Zifeng, you have to be arrogant in such a field. It''s just a broken talisman. The color is mottled. It''s a waste. Is this your bottom card?"


    In the square, the other four families in Tianzhou who had not left seemed to know Wu Tiankui for the first time. Tianzhou six, what is Tianzhou six? The disdain on the faces of other small families in Tianzhou behind them made them confused for a moment. After today, the brilliant yesterday of Tianzhou six will no longer be. It''s all because of one person, Wu Tiankui!


    The character of Tianzhou Wu family disappeared at this moment. It''s ridiculous that Wu Tiankui colluded with the enemy of life and death


    The talisman in his hand was shaking, and Zifeng couldn''t hold it. At this time, a shocking explosion was accompanied by a scream, "ah!" Tu Yuanchen''s only left arm was broken in the explosion!


    Wu Feichen stumbled and stepped back two steps, but his body was unprecedentedly straight, "Tu Yuanchen, you were not my opponent in the past. Even after 15 years, you are still just a loser under me!" But when he looked back at Bai Yihan''s situation, Wu Feichen''s face changed greatly and flashed away immediately.


    However, at the moment Wu Feichen turned around, a low muffled sound came.


    After waiting for 15 years, his persistence and fantasy were dashed after surviving such years. Tu Yuanchen smiled. For a moment, like a child, I looked at Wu Feichen''s figure


    In a long howl, he quickly bumped into the grandstand, splashed with blood, and a relief like smile was in his mouth. Until this moment, Tu Yuanchen admitted that he might really be inferior to Wu Feichen.


    This is a warrior''s obsession. No one goes back to laugh at TU Yuanchen, even if his body falls. But that is the pride of a strong man. After World War I 15 years ago, in Tu Yuanchen''s world, only to wait for today''s World War I.


    For this war, he waited for 15 years. Whether it was painful or pathetic, only the hot blood on the stand showed the pride and persistence of an ordinary warrior.


    And all this can be experienced by Tu Ren and Wu Tiankui in front of him.


    When Tu Yuanchen slowly fell down, Tu Ren''s face did not change at all. Wu Tian, Tu Tianji and Wu Tiankui leaned slowly towards the Wu family in Qingyun town


    At this time, the resistance of anyone in Qingyun Town, including Wan Zhou, will lead to an end: Bai Yihan will be strangled!


    So, what should Zifeng do!

 Chapter 350

    Wu Tiankui approached Zifeng step by step, and his hatred was like a raging wave. Everything is gone. Everything is gone. At this moment, Tianzhou Wu family has only an empty shell and nothing else


    At the moment, the setting sun tilted towards the west, with a few sighs, mixed with soft light, flowing slowly


    Zifeng clenched his fists and saw Bai Yihan blushing and the helpless look in his eyes. The sea was tumbling and several times was on the verge of collapse.


    chill! Be calm! He shouted loudly in his heart.


    "Xiaoguang, is my incarceration ability useful to the strong of King Wu?" For today''s sake, only this move can save Bai Yihan''s life, but Zifeng is just a military general. Even though his spiritual strength has reached the middle of the hall, it is undoubtedly difficult to go to heaven to imprison the king of Wu!


    Xiaoguang pondered and his face was grim, "no, unless you enter the house, you can''t confine each other, but will be eaten back. You can''t do that!"


    "During the entry period, Xiaoguang, there are not transparent leaves. Can''t you do it before?" Zifeng asked Xiaoguang puzzled.


    With a sigh, xiaoguangzhidaozi Feng is confused now, but, "but just now, in order to wake you up, he has used it once, and it is still two leaves. If you use it twice in a day, your knowledge of the sea will be seriously damaged, and it will be difficult to recover at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was happy, "that is to say, the leaves are still useful, right? Xiaoguang, I know you are thinking about me, but don''t forget, what am I practicing for? If you can''t even protect your relatives around you, what''s the meaning of living? Don''t say, wait for my order! "


    Xiaoguang opens his mouth and tries to persuade again, because when the sea is hit hard, Xiaoguang who is in it will bear the brunt. At that time, the one waiting for Xiaoguang may fall.


    He laughed at himself, but Xiaoguang didn''t speak out, because he knew more than anyone about Bai Yihan''s position in Zifeng''s heart. Small hands caress the plants in the sea, and there are mixed feelings for a moment


    But no one saw that there was a gray gas in Zifeng''s consciousness of the sea. The gas was entrenched. After Zifeng recovered his divine consciousness, he still didn''t want to disperse for a long time. It seemed to be wrapped with something.


    At this time, Wu Tiankui was close at hand and stared at Wu Zifeng ferociously. Then he slapped Zifeng in the face!


    "You!" Wu Feichen wanted to stop him, but not far away, Bai Yihan coughed violently, and Shengsheng drove him back!


    Zifeng fell directly on Wan Zhou beside him along this strength. At the moment of contact, Wan Zhou looked a little changed, and then he became jealous of evil again.


    His face was calm as usual, and he approached Wu Tiankui step by step with a steady pace. The talisman in his hand was trembling, like Zifeng''s current mood, surging, but he couldn''t release half a minute.


    "Pa" was another big slap, "how about it? Wu Zifeng, do you like this feeling very much? " Today''s Wu Tiankui is wearing hair and hair, and there is nothing like the master''s touch. He sneers at himself, but his voice is like the leaves on the treetops at the end of autumn, shrinking and trembling in the roaring north wind


    Everyone in the Wu family in Qingyun town had tears in their eyes. Looking at Zifeng, who was still smiling even if he was beaten, he burst into tears for a moment.


    Wu Tiankui responded with a faint voice, "every time you slap me, you show a cowardice in your heart. Wu Tiankui, I said, you are just a rat."


    "Die!" Wu Tiankui shouted and slapped Zifeng, but he didn''t realize that Zifeng moved his body at the moment he took the palm. The direction is impartial, throwing away in the direction of Bai Yihan!


    At the moment of landing, Zifeng pressed the Qi and blood in his chest, "start!" The little light in the sea of knowledge resolutely pressed the two leaves in his hand firmly in the center of the sea of knowledge, and the transparent veins were extending. Zifeng chapped the whole surface of the sea of knowledge, and bursts of sharp pain almost made Zifeng faint in the same face.


    But the dry sea of knowledge surged like thousands of springs, and the ocean surged in a short moment. Late stage of entrance, early stage of entrance, middle stage of entrance


    The void sword in the center broke through the sky with the spiritual force in the middle of entering the room. With Zifeng''s index finger, Tu Ren with a fierce face was shrouded in it. Zifeng immediately rose from the ground and rushed at TU Ren


    At the same time, the ten thousand boats on one side rushed towards Wu Tian and Tu Tianji behind Tu Ren


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden scene. Wu Feichen looked at Zifeng''s direction. He knew that Zifeng would not fool around and would rescue Bai Yihan


    Sure enough, Tu Ren''s face in his sight became stiff for a moment. Zifeng knew that the sea collapsed quickly. He could only maintain three breaths at most, but it was enough to have these three breaths!


    On the first breath, Zifeng rushed to Tu Ren with an ink knife in his hand and fiercely chopped at TU Ren''s right hand that pinched Bai Yihan''s neck!


    The second breath, a sound of "poof" into the meat, accompanied by a shrill scream, Tu Ren''s right arm was neatly cut off by Zifeng from the middle. Zifeng smoothly cut between Bai Yihan and Tu Ren and blocked Bai Yihan with his body.


    In the third breath, the surface of the sea was completely scattered, and the turbulent mental force rushed and smashed. Zifeng had a headache and was about to crack. The void sword in the air dissipated. After Tu Ren, who had lost his confinement, recovered, his full palm was printed on Zifeng''s chest. I felt that the internal organs of the whole body shifted, and a stream of blood burst out, together with Bai Yihan, and they both flew away


    "Wu Zifeng, you beast, I''ll kill you!" Tu Ren is furious and rushes towards Zifeng. Wu Tianjie directly pushes Wu Feichen in the direction of Zifeng and meets Wu Tiankui himself.


    Wan Zhou, as before, tried to stand in front of Wu Tian and Tu Tianji, the two powerful warriors of the Wu Emperor. At this moment, Tu Tianji was angry when he saw Tu Ren''s arm cut off and tangled with Wan Zhou alone.


    Ten thousand boats could hardly escape in a moment!


    Then, Wu Tian jumped directly into the air and shot at the Wu family in Qingyun town. In front of the powerful Wu Emperor, the Wu family in Qingyun town was just fish and let him be cut and slaughtered by Wu Tian!


    At this time, the afterglow of the sunset seemed to persist for a long time and was about to sink into the earth


    A bright moonlight in the East slowly paced up the clouds. Suddenly, there was a faint but invincible voice, "stop it!"


    Then a group of people slowly appeared in sight

 Chapter 351

    When several people were still facing each other, Ziming, Zimo, Wu Lei and Ziyan had already been arranged to climb on the Flamingo, but at the moment, even if they were floating in the air, they had no sense of joy and joy, just because the relatives in Qingyun town were still alive and dead.


    Ziyan''s face was full of tears, her clothes were in tattered condition, and a shocking scar behind her was vivid. But around the eyes, on a line of four people, which one is not scarred.


    But no matter how serious the injury is, it can''t compare with the sadness in his heart, nor with Zifeng who has been insisting from the beginning and is still struggling to get up in the square.


    However, at this moment, the Flamingo suddenly fell down rapidly. The speed was so fast that the four people were shocked and lost their color. They grabbed the flamingo''s bright feathers to stabilize their body shape. But in turn, it fell to the ground again. After that, the Flamingo kept silent and nodded, as if it had encountered something to fear.


    At this time, Wu Tian''s body burst, and he was ready to attack the unarmed Zifeng.


    A long drink from the clouds, "stop it!" The sound is like running water, and it spreads all over the audience in an instant.


    The turbulent yuan force in Wu Tian''s body was drunk back, and all of them were silent in the Dantian. In this way, we can only fall down and look at the completely dark sky with the people.


    But when they saw a flame falling down, they saw that it was a spirit beast. The wings spread more than fifty feet, three feet, a huge beak, red eyes, feathers like a burning flame, and several long feathers dragged up at the tail like a fire


    "This is, three legged golden black?" Someone in the crowd muttered and said incredulously.


    The young three legged golden black is a six level spirit beast. What level should this mature golden black be. No wonder flamingos suddenly lower their bodies. It is the power of rank and blood, which cannot be resisted by flamingos.


    However, just when the three legged Jinwu noticed a small animal on the ground, the "plop" fell directly, and the gentle sound of birds rippled in the air, which seemed confused and puzzled.


    Without waiting for the three legged Jinwu to perceive Xiaobai''s reaction, three people appeared in the air from the three legged Jinwu''s back. They were all in black robes. The first person was an old man who was over seventy years old. At this time, the old man was not interested when he saw the mess below, "Tianzhou Wu family owner, where is Wu Tiankui?"


    At the moment of seeing the black robe, Wu Tiankui felt a tight heart. The black robe was the identity symbol of the sectarian alliance. Before that, Wu Tiankui had the honor to see it. However, the people in the sectarian Alliance came and went in a hurry and didn''t take care of secular affairs at all. Even with all kinds of means, it was difficult to get close to half of it.


    Wu Tiankui tidied up his clothes and hurriedly came forward. "I don''t know if the alliance elder came here. He was very surprised that Tiankui couldn''t meet him far away."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense! Let me ask you, is the Wu family in Qingyun town in Tianzhou? " The old man looked impatient. He waved his hand and interrupted Wu Tiankui.


    "Qingyun town Wu family? I don''t know the elder asked Wu Tiankui.


    But he didn''t want to ask. A middle-aged man behind him immediately shouted, "the elder asked you if the Wu family in Qingyun town is in Tianzhou and where there is so much nonsense!" The sectarian alliance is really an untouchable leader.


    Wu Tianjie held the wound on his chest with his right hand. Although he was confused, he still walked to the three legged golden black without delay. Instead of bowing and bowing like Wu Tiankui, he stood upright and said without being humble or arrogant, "I''m the owner of the Wu family in Qingyun town. Wu Tianjie, what''s the matter with me?"


    Hearing the speech, he faced the old man with a sullen face, and his face slowed down, "yes, I''ll ask you, Wu Xin''er, but you have a pulse of the Wu family in Qingyun town?"


    "Xin''er", Wu Tianjie didn''t understand, "Xin''er is my granddaughter. She was taken by the elder of Xuanqing palace a few days ago."


    Before he finished, the old man in the air came to Wu Tianjie in an instant, "forgive Zhong for taking the liberty to call brother Tianjie. Just now he was clumsy and didn''t see your injury. Come on. There is the best golden sore medicine. Apply it and the injury will heal. " Then, before Wu Tianjie came back, he used it for Wu Tianjie.


    The two middle-aged men on the three legged golden black fell down with some respect. This scene fell into Wu Tiankui''s eyes. He only felt that the general situation was gone and his heart was haggard.


    "By the way, brother Tianjie, where is the little hero Wu Zifeng? My sect alliance should thank him well. If he hadn''t stopped him that day, hahaha, look at my brain, I almost forgot my business." Zhong Xian deliberately digress from the topic. It seems that what he just said is taboo.


    If Zifeng hadn''t been hit hard now, he must know what Zhongxian''s air resistance is. That''s the forbidden language of the whole Xuantian: Demon clan!


    Later, Zhong Xian rose up in the air, sounding like a loud bell, which shook the whole Tianzhou. "Our sect Alliance announced that from today on, the Wu family in Qingyun town will become a sect alliance to protect the family. Any force that dares to offend at will will will be regarded as a challenge to the sect alliance!"


    After a pause, Wu Feichen and Bai Yihan helped a young man to the scene. The young man''s breath was weak, but his eyes were quiet into the water without half a wave. "In addition, the Wu family in Qingyun Town, Wu Zifeng, was brave and courageous. The sect alliance specially granted three life demanding stickers. One life demanding sticker can kill one person and kill the whole family! Please, little brother Zifeng, think about it before you use it. "


    Zifeng, little brother? Brother Tianjie? Isn''t this a mess of generations?


    But there are still people there who care about this. When three words were posted, there was only suffocating silence and no sound in the whole square.


    Suo Ming tie is the highest reward given to an individual or family by the sect alliance. Once a gifted person in the family is admitted by the sect and makes great contributions to the sect, his secular family can get this honor. It seems that Xin''er must have done something in Xuanqing palace.


    But Zifeng at the bottom was not happy, but asked with a faint tone, "elder, can you give the life request post to others?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Xian was stunned, but he still explained patiently, "yes, the life request sticker can be passed on to others, but you should understand its value. There is a letter from Wu Xin''er to you. Here you are. " With that, an ancient yellow letter slowly floated towards Zifeng.


    When it was over, Zhong Xian didn''t stop. He said hello to Wu Tianjie and Zifeng. In a confused bird song, he slowly jumped up, and a flame disappeared into the sky.


    But the three glittering and translucent white life saving stickers in front of Zifeng let the people who had not yet returned to God understand that what had happened at that moment was true!


    In this way, a hearty laugh came out of Wu Tianjie''s mouth.


    ''plop'', ''plop'' seems to be a sound made by kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s heavy eyelids couldn''t bear it any more. Then he overlapped with the small white on the ground and the small light of knowing the sea.

 Chapter 352

    In Zifeng''s coma for a few days, the whole Tianzhou fluctuated and was turbulent, and the source was the chaotic Tianzhou Wu family at this time.


    But when the sectarian alliance gave Zifeng three "life saving stickers", Tu Ren and Tu Tianji both knelt down in front of the Wu family in Qingyun town. In front of the life-saving post, all previous advantages have been lost. Tu Ren is even ready to kill himself and apologize to calm the anger of the Wu family in Qingyun town.


    Otherwise, as soon as the seemingly insignificant "suicide note" is released, in less than one day, the whole butcher will be reduced to ashes, even if it is a century old foundation, it will be destroyed.


    Life saving stickers are not unusual. For thousands of years, Xuantian has won this honor for only three families, but only one. Unlike the Wu family in Qingyun Town, there are three at a time. It''s really big.


    However, the sectarian alliance did not inform that Xin''er, who had always been used to hiding behind Zifeng, stood out from many candidates and became the only candidate for the future leader of Xuanqing palace. In this way, the source of the life-threatening post has a basis.


    In the broken square, only Wu Tian and Wu Tiankui stood straight and looked at Wu Tianjie like death. Even if they were in the dead state, they were still the unique proud color of Tianzhou Wu family.


    In the end, although Wu Tianjie spared Wu Tiankui''s life, his meridians were abandoned by 10000 boats. As for Wu Tian, he disappeared like the evaporation of the world after that day. Some people say that after Wu Tian learned the truth of the matter, he was temporarily ashamed and cut himself off from the world; Others say that the tide is over. Relying on his status as a strong emperor, Wu Tian fled Tianzhou and lived a wandering life from then on


    However, one thing is that the Wu family in Qingyun town refused to move back into the Wu family in Tianzhou after many petitions from the pond family. This time, Wu Tianjie became the new head of the Tianzhou Wu family. At this time, the Tianzhou Wu family was decadent and all waste was flourishing. After a few days of cultivation, Wu Tianjie decisively cut off all the disadvantages of the previous Tianzhou Wu family.


    The Wu family is of the same origin and does not need to be alienated. As long as the young people of the pond family are gifted, they can obtain rich cultivation resources in the Tianzhou Wu family, rather than the three-year big competition of the Wu family as before, squeezing their scalp for a quota and ignoring their family affection; In addition, the pond family has three places to participate in Tianzhou Wu family affairs every other month. While seeking benefits for Tianzhou Wu family, it can also take advantage of Tianzhou''s advantages to expand the prestige of the pond family


    In this way, Tianzhou Wujia gathered together unprecedentedly, and a new force came out of the shell


    In a short time, all the families in Tianzhou flocked to the Tianzhou Wu family. The original four masters scolded Ge Jinqi before. Lu Shuguang and others didn''t know what to do and sent the visiting things to the Wu family in Qingyun town. At this moment, they suddenly realized that the Wu family in Qingyun town had such strength.


    The people present on that day clearly remember that Wu Tianjie said that Wu Xin''er was taken away by the Xuanqing palace elder. In this way, the rise of the Wu family will be inevitable. In this case, they have sent the three evils of Tianzhou and the new Yang Bo to Tianzhou Wu family.


    Among the Chen family in Tianzhou, there was a dignified color. Chen zeba sat high in the first place and was silent.


    One side sat an old man of ancient and rare age. The old man looked surprised at this time, "what are you talking about! You offended the Wu family in Qingyun town and tried to kill Wu Tianjie. Will you bury the Chen family? " The old man is the elder of the Chen family, Chen siliang. At this time, he angrily points to Chen zeba.


    Chen zeba was scolded by Chen siliang in front of the crowd. He was also the head of the family. He said impatiently, "what''s the hurry! Isn''t it just some misunderstanding? Just send someone something. His martial arts family can turn the sky! "


    Chen siliang let Chen zeba''s tone stagnate and stood up, "bastard, do you think the family protected by the sectarian alliance is a false name? There is also a life saving post. Don''t you understand the meaning of it! Ah! " As he spoke, Chen siliang couldn''t help but hurry up.


    Seeing that Chen siliang was angry, the second elder Chen yukuan hurriedly came forward to dissuade, "brother, don''t say more. What we should consider now is how to calm the anger of the Wu family. Now they are busy rectifying the Tianzhou Wu family and can''t spare time. If they wait until they are free, they must recover the things of that day one by one."


    With a cold hum, Chen siliang returned and sat down. For a moment, he began to doubt his original choice. Chen zeba is not the candidate of the Chen family, but Chen Zhaoming''s father, Chen Zeduan. However, Chen Zeduan and other young masters in Tianzhou are participating in a training, and there is no news from them. It is also the reason why many families in Tianzhou lack a generation.


    At that time, Chen zeba wanted to kill his biological father Chen Puyuan, making the family into a situation of no owner, so as to ascend to the position of Chen''s head at one stroke, and then there was a bloody massacre. If Chen Zhaoming didn''t get interest in advance and escape first, he would fall into the devil''s hand.


    When Chen siliang came out of the closed door, everyone in the Chen family was bribed by Chen zeba, with the same caliber. Even if Chen siliang had doubts, the matter was so far that it was easy to lose the strength of the family.


    Now, Chen zeba''s obsession has offended the Wu family in Qingyun town.


    In a secluded stone chamber in the southernmost part of Tianzhou Wu family, Wu Tianjie stood there quietly and looked at the lower right corner of the dense memorial tablets in front of him. The new memorial tablet: the spirit tablet of the first kind poem condensing the Phoenix. Shi Ningfeng was Zifeng''s grandmother who had never been masked. This stop was for a long time. Wu Tianjie didn''t come back until footsteps came from outside.


    Aware of the crisscross of tears on his face, he hurriedly wiped it clean and walked out slowly, "Feihong, is Zifeng awake?"


    Wu Feihong looked at his father''s look and sighed, "Zifeng is still in a coma, but elder Wanzhou checked and found that Zifeng is not hurt. It should be that in order to save Yihan that day, his mental power was eaten back. I don''t know when to wake up. In addition, the owners of Tianzhou came to visit. Father, you''d better go out, otherwise they won''t leave. "


    Shaking his head, Wu Tianjie suddenly saw a lonely look in Wu Feihong''s eyes. It seemed that the life in front of him was not satisfactory. "When is Feichen going to pick up everyone in Qingyun town?" Wu Tianjie paused and continued to ask.


    Wu Feihong laughed at himself, "Dad, is Tianzhou really a peaceful place? Although Qingyun town is remote, it is quiet and peaceful. It''s not like intrigues everywhere here. Haven''t you been tired for so many years? " After the big competition of the Wu family, Wu Feihong thought a lot. Only at the last moment did he understand that nothing is as important as his family.


    Patting Wu Feihong on the shoulder, Wu Tianjie walked forward, "then tell Feichen not to go. Even if you want to go back to Qingyun Town, you have to clean up the stall here."


    With a knowing smile, Wu Feihong immediately caught up.


    Soon after, Tianzhou Wujia announced a decision. Every year, the master of Tianzhou family will be jointly held by the master of Sanmai family, which restricts each other and goes back and forth.


    But all the pond family unanimously decided that the Wu family in Qingyun town would permanently obtain one of the seats.

 Chapter 353

    Since the first World War of that day, Zifeng''s divine consciousness has fallen into chaos, or it should be that the sea of knowledge is on the edge of collapse, with dense cracks, deep gullies, and wisps of spiritual power gathering and dissipating. If the broken surface was not maintained by the roots of the central spirit family''s heart, Zifeng''s whole sea of knowledge would collapse.


    In the sky above Zifeng''s sea, the gray air flow has not dispersed and is still entrenched. However, with time, the color of the gray air mass becomes thinner and thinner, and the hidden things inside seem to be exposed.


    Knowing the sea, the light on Xiaoguang''s body is unprecedentedly dim, as gray as death and dying


    Even Xiaobai was lying beside Zifeng with a pair of malaise. Her bright hair was gray and lifeless at this time.


    In Zifeng''s room, Lin xuanke and Bai Yihan sat together with a sigh, "xuanke, how do you know Zifeng?"


    Asked by Bai Yihan, Lin Xuan could not help blushing and faltering about what happened in the boundless forest that day


    Memory is like a river, a river passing through time, drawing the eyes of memory and flowing into the distance. The river is clear and pregnant with infinite reverie. Every time Lin Xuan can wander on the beach, every sound splashed in the river is so unforgettable, and the soul often Moors in the lost years. At that moment, it seemed as if it was perfectly integrated with the river. In the autumn sun, it outlined simplicity like an oil painting, but still glittered with simple happiness.


    Bai Yihan looked at Lin xuanke''s happy expression and didn''t know how to think in her heart, but her eyes were dim. With Lin xuanke''s narration, she suddenly looked back. She seemed to hear the murmuring sound of the river. Her soft eyes described the whole sandbar as a perfect picture.


    When Lin xuanke talked about what happened in the butterfly building, Zifeng, who had been lying in bed for a long time, suddenly gave a painful roar. Bai Yihan and Lin xuanke hurriedly came to the bed. At this time, Zifeng exudes big drops of sweat in front of his forehead, frowns tightly, and has a painful expression


    "Come on! Call elder Wan Zhou quickly! " Bai Yihan immediately shouted to Wu Feichen waiting outside. At this time, they couldn''t help at all.


    But before Wu Feichen went out, he didn''t want to rush to a group of people outside. Among them, 10000 boats were impressively listed, but there were indeed two old men who had not been masked. They were clear and thin, with a breath of juechen. Both of them were worried. Without saying hello, they rushed directly to Zifeng and immediately explored.


    Wan Zhou called Bai Yihan and Lin Xuan back, "they are the Fuxiu elders of Haoran college and the teachers of Zifeng. The whole Haoran college is unparalleled in their spiritual attainments." In this way, Bai Yihan and others knew it, and then looked forward anxiously.


    As soon as Yanwu''s spiritual power entered Zifeng''s sea of knowledge, it was instantly submerged by the chaotic spiritual storm and lost its trace. He turned his head and looked at Pei Zhen. He found that Pei Zhen''s face was the same, and immediately panicked.


    Mental storm can occur in two situations. One is that when mental power breaks through, mental power soars extremely, and the situation of out of control will appear in the form of storm when it is difficult to suppress. It is also a test other than illusion that a psychiatrist must experience when making a breakthrough. The second is that the spirit is severely damaged, the sea collapses, the spirit of nowhere to go, and the scene of temporary chaos.


    One is good and the other is bad. Seeing Yan Wu standing up with a dignified face, Wan Zhou couldn''t help walking forward, "what''s the matter? What happened to Zifeng? "


    He didn''t want to be angry at Yanwu and shouted at Wanzhou, "what''s the matter? Wan Zhou, you man, how did you promise me when you left that you wanted to bring Zifeng back to me completely? Now, I''ll ask you when I have time to clean you up! Is there a psychiatrist in the martial arts Dabi? Has Zifeng''s mental power been hurt? " As soon as the tone changed, he asked anxiously.


    Being scolded by Yan Wu, Wan Zhou had no temperament and looked anxious. He was no worse than Yan Wu, "why? Can''t even you two save Zifeng? "


    "Save? How? Zifeng now knows that the sea is in chaos. He can''t detect the situation inside. Has Zifeng''s mental power been hurt? " Pei Zhen jumped up, grabbed Wan Zhou and asked.


    Wan Zhou hurriedly replied, "at that time, Zifeng seemed to imprison a strong man in the realm of King Wu, and then fell to the ground."


    "What?" Wan Zhou was interrupted by Yan Wu before he finished his words. Zifeng, the strong king of Wu, was just a later general. He didn''t know the heaven and earth to imprison the strong king of Wu. When it was over, his spirit must be eaten back. Looking back at Zifeng, whose face was very white at this time, Yanwu was gloomy in his heart.


    But Pei Zhen still didn''t want to believe it and asked, "don''t you feel a sad breath suddenly gushing out of Zifeng, which makes you cry?" Zifeng is now in the middle of his ascent to the church. If he makes a breakthrough, he must experience the test of "Sadness". Even if this is the case, he is unwilling to give up his last hope.


    At the moment Pei Zhen opened his mouth, Bai Yihan suddenly thought of the scene in front of the Bai family. The situation was chaotic at that time, but Bai Yihan still noticed that Zifeng stood there motionless for a short time, and there was an inexplicable smell of sadness around him. The sadness was so deep and unforgettable.


    "Yes, I feel that Zifeng did have this situation!" Bai Yihan said quickly. She understood that the two people had been asking this, which must be related to the treatment of Zifeng.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Yihan''s voice fell, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen suddenly lit up in their eyes, then looked at each other, took out a jade bottle from the amulet bag in the puzzled look of the people, and then poured out an insect with almost transparent color. It was round, and there was no similarity in their eyes


    But when Yanwu put the insect on Zifeng''s forehead, the insect quickly disappeared and disappeared.


    At the same time, Yan Wu''s expression was serious, his hands were flying up and down, and a repressive breath immediately filled the whole room.


    At this time, Zifeng''s painful face seemed to ease a little, but only for a moment, an invisible storm came. Yanwu retreated three steps, dizzy and nearly fell to the ground.


    Later, in the puzzled look of the people, his index finger trembled and pointed to Zifeng, "Zifeng"


    "Come on, what''s going on!" Pei Zhen began to drink angrily.

 Chapter 354

    The transparent insect taken out by Yan Wu and Pei Zhen is called soul devouring insect. It is unique to Fu Xiu. It is a strange species and does not belong to any kind of spirit beast. Soul Eater must be a rune tree for hundreds of years. After wind and rain, it is possible to give birth to this strange insect in the hard branches.


    No facial features, no quadrupeds, or even no other parts, it is only constructed by a simple structure. However, once the Soul Eater parasitizes into the sea of knowledge, it will devour spiritual power in a short time and expand rapidly.


    But don''t think it''s a bad thing for soul eaters to devour spiritual consciousness. On the contrary. Is a rare good thing. The Soul Eater has a single body structure, which simply absorbs spiritual power and cannot be refined. Within a certain period of time, the skin will break because it is difficult to support, releasing the spiritual power, and the Soul Eater will disappear.


    In other words, if the sea is turbulent when the psychiatrist breaks through, a small Soul Eater can help the psychiatrist stabilize the chaotic spiritual power. So as to break through the frightening process in one fell swoop.


    However, the annual output of soul eating insects in the whole Fu Zong is only ten, which is enough to show its treasure.


    In terms of afternoon, this one was the one who was going to work in Haoran college and was praised by the sect elders. It has been stored for decades and has not been willing to use. Once, it was used by Zifeng.


    Yan Wu pointed to Zifeng in amazement. Just now he attached a wisp of spiritual knowledge to the Soul Eater, and then entered the sea of Zifeng''s knowledge, but found that "there are all!"


    "Everything? You understand! " Pei Zhen stepped forward and asked anxiously.


    Yan Wu looked more and more dignified in his eyes, "Zifeng knew that the sea was going to collapse, but there were signs of breakthrough!" Panic did not choose words, and Yan Wu didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak clearly at noon, Pei Zhen stopped pressing questions.


    Half a ring, Yan Wu suddenly shouted, "it''s over!" A surprised look.


    Bai Yihan and others immediately gathered around and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Zifeng? What''s over? "


    Yanwu suddenly realized that he was wrong, "it''s the Soul Eater! Zifeng is fine. Don''t worry! "


    Pei Zhen, who couldn''t bear it, finally became angry and pulled at Yanwu''s collar, "Zifeng knows what''s going on in the sea. Please explain it word by word to me, otherwise"


    Pei''s voice didn''t fall. The whole room suddenly exuded a trace of sadness from all around. As soon as he touched, he poured into his heart, and the whole eyes were affected by a kind of sadness. Pei''s anger calmed down slowly, and everyone turned their eyes to Zifeng.


    "This is the breath of the late Tang Dynasty," Yan Wu said to himself. Once, Pei did not come forward to refute.


    There was no difference in the sight of the neutron wind, but the luster of Xiaobai beside him was rapidly bright, more than several times purer than the previous hair. But the little white tail turned into a deep black. When shaking, a strange smell came out.


    In the process of understanding the sea, at the moment when the Soul Eater entered, it was impacted by the spiritual storm. The Soul Eater rolled like a snowball, and the body expanded rapidly. The storm in the sea slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye


    But I didn''t want to know that the spiritual power in the sea is so vast, and it seems that there are other things hidden in it. The original smooth skin of the Soul Eater suddenly had other colors and became tough. If you look closely, your eyes will penetrate the Soul Eater''s skin, and you will see that the hexagonal star array placed by Xiaoguang with ten thousand years of aloes wood has been swallowed by the Soul Eater and kept running


    When the spirit storm weakened, Zifeng knew that the speed of the sea collapse slowed down in an instant, and the things that had been deeply buried in the gray airflow in the air finally loomed out. Vaguely able to distinguish, it should be a door, a gray door. There are several cracks on the door, constantly dripping gray water droplets towards the outside.


    At the moment when the water drops landed, they splashed open. Where they splashed, the chapped sea surface healed quickly. However, the water drops just dropped out of the crack of the door one by one, which could not save the bad situation at present.


    At this time, even though the spiritual storm weakened, the pace of the collapse of knowing the sea was still not urgent or slow. If Zifeng could not wake up in time and destroy the "sorrow" gate in the sky at one fell swoop.


    There was no echo. The little light in the sea lay beside the heart of the spirit family. Although the luster on his body had recovered, he was still dull and depressed. In this way, Zifeng has no good plan but to rely on himself


    At this time, Zifeng seemed to be walking on the dark sea. Direction, time, and even feel these nouns line up to walk past, disappear and reappear. A feeling of drowsiness surged into my heart again and again.


    There seems to be a voice telling itself that as long as you close your eyes, everything will end. Darkness and emptiness will disappear the moment you close your eyes. You will see the light of dawn and the smoke of the mountains


    However, Zifeng still walked forward stubbornly. Even though the sea was dark and rough, the waves hit him like waves, and even became stronger and stronger. Zifeng not only didn''t lose heart, but saw the luster of hope.


    Then, the whole space suddenly fell silent, and several cracks appeared on the sea at the foot, revealing several dark lights. Zifeng bent down desperately, pulled the cracks under his feet with both hands and tried to tear them apart


    Finally, the dark sea burst into pieces. Zifeng opened his eyes and saw a room full of relatives. He didn''t have time to greet them. He sat up directly because he knew that the sea was in danger.


    After simply investigating the situation, Zifeng looked up at the empty gate in the air, and then tried to call the spiritual power in the sea, but he found that the chaotic spiritual storm was rampant and did not listen to him at all


    But just then, the figure of Soul Eater attracted Zifeng''s attention. What''s more strange is that it can be driven by Zifeng. I saw the fat body of the Soul Eater suddenly shoot away in the air. The speed is amazing.


    Then, like a mountain collision, the "gate of sorrow" in the sky was directly smashed into pieces by the huge body of the Soul Eater


    Like a bank of thousands of miles, once it is opened, the turbulent gray water surges, and the next wave will drown the small light in an instant. The chaotic mental force immediately calmed down after being stained with the gray water flow, and the spiritual storm entrenched in the whole sea of knowledge disappeared in the surging water flow


    "Keke" in the turbulent water, Xiaoguang jumped up from the liquid mental force, and then jumped into the water without waiting for Zifeng''s inquiry. But I can''t let go of what''s a great tonic!


    At this time, Zifeng smiled bitterly and felt the situation of knowing the sea. It seems that it seems to be the late stage of climbing the hall?

 Chapter 355

    The broken sea is recovering at an amazing speed. Once there seemed to be no fantasy, Zifeng''s spiritual power had already been fully open and sucked * * pure spiritual consciousness. One by one, the weak and almost broken spiritual force grew stronger and stronger in the breath, restored the luster of the past, and became richer and richer


    Zifeng didn''t know that at the moment he fell, the "sad gate" emerging over the sea was imprisoned by a wave of sad shocks. No matter how realistic the illusion is, it is still an illusion. It can''t compare with the scenes that are really staged in the square.


    In the confrontation, he had already entered the late stage of entering the hall first in his state of mind. At the moment after sleeping for three days, the dim luster on his face was swept away. Then, in a startling roar, Zifeng jumped up in high spirits and swept away the decadent atmosphere before


    In the "boom" room, everyone felt dizzy for a while. It took a long time to recover. Neutron wind stood in front of everyone unharmed!


    "Zifeng" Bai Yihan and Lin xuanke both rushed up


    Smiling and looking at the living relatives around. It feels good for a moment.


    At this time, several pun family owners of the Wu family were receiving the Tianzhou family owners who came to hear the news in jixuzhai. After Wu Tianjie enters jixuzhai, Fang Mingxiao knows why Wu Feihong is difficult to parry. There was a room full of people, and almost all the forces of Tianzhou, large and small, came. The first four were the four people of Tianzhou, the Ge family, the Li family, the Yang family and the Lu family, but there was no Chen family.


    As Wu Tianjie walked in, everyone stood up. Although the Wu family seemed to be greatly weakened, its inside information was enough to make the Wu family jump from being a giant in Tianzhou in a short time. At that time, among the six families in Tianzhou, it must be the dominant situation of the Wu family.


    "The Wu family has a lot of affairs in recent days. Please forgive me where you have to bear the burden." Wu Tianjie arched his hands at the crowd, went straight to the first seat and sat down.


    As soon as Wu Tianjie''s voice fell, a familiar figure came out, "brother Tianjie, do you remember the old man?" The visitor was Lu Hongsheng, a Lu firm in Qingyun town.


    He was stunned. Wu Tianjie fixed his eyes and looked at it carefully. At that time, he smiled brightly, "ha ha, my in laws are here. I''m going to kill you. Come on, come on, watch the seat. Come and sit here. "


    After knowing the relationship between Lu Hongsheng and Wu Tianjie in Qingyun Town, the Lu family quickly whipped up the whip and resolutely transferred Lu Hongsheng to Tianzhou. Now, it seems that this move is really a preemptive opportunity. Lu Hongsheng also returned to his dream Tianzhou because of Wu Tianjie.


    Seeing that someone had come forward, the rest of them saluted one after another and gave the precious things they had brought at this time. Wu Tianjie took them one by one without affectation.


    Don''t want to midway, suddenly came a voice outside the door, "Tianzhou Chen''s parents are old, Chen yukuan came to visit Wu Tianjie''s master." In jixuzhai, the voices of people''s conversation and laughter subsided instantly, and they looked at Wu Tianjie together. When the Chen family was in Dabi of the Wu family, they came together with the Tu family to persecute Qingyun town. Afterwards, they didn''t admit their mistakes. They delayed until three days later, but they still couldn''t help it.


    Nodding to Wu Feihong, Wu Tianjie wants to see what the Chen family is doing this time.


    Shaoqing, Chen yukuan walked in and bowed his hand to the first Wu Tianjie. "The Chen family apologized to the Wu family leader for the previous misunderstanding and offered a thousand years of snow lotus. I hope that for the sake of being the six families in Tianzhou, the Wu family can turn fighting into friendship and rebuild the situation of the six families in Tianzhou." In Chen yukuan''s understanding, Qingyun Town, as a pond family, should be attracted by the Millennium snow lotus. After all, the rarity of the Millennium snow lotus can be compared with the three turn soul condensing grass.


    The Millennium snow lotus grows on the cold mountain top in the extreme north. The mature snow lotus is only the size of a palm, but what Chen yukuan presents is enough to cover a person''s face. At the moment of taking out, the whole room was shrouded in a cold air, and even his eyes seemed to be a little cold for a moment.


    But the scene that Chen yukuan expected did not appear. Wu Tianjie sat quietly in the first place, and his face did not change at all. If the Chen family knew that Wu Tianjie didn''t care about the position of the head of the Tianzhou family, Chen yukuan would not appear.


    If the Tianzhou Wu family still followed the original practice of Wu Tiankui, yes, Wu Tianjie might hypocritically accept the gifts of the Chen family, but also pretend to be open-minded and indifferent and say some hypocritical polite words. But the Chen family doesn''t seem to pay attention to the trend of the Wu family these days. The profound meaning shown in the details.


    That day, in the face of Wu Tiankui, who was very old for a moment, Wu Tianjie didn''t say much. He just abandoned his meridians and asked him to try the taste of meridians breaking. For Wu Tiankui, a man with a desire for power, it''s more painful to break his meridians than to kill him.


    Tu Ren, the butcher''s master, and Tu Tianji, the elder, knelt down for three days before the memorial of the Wu family who died in the sneak attack and emptied half of their wealth in exchange for the forgiveness of the Pang family. Just because Wu Tianjie said, "if you don''t do it, there''s no need to exist!" Let the tiger go back to the mountain. There is no need for future trouble. Wu Tianjie will not be foolish enough to forgive the butcher''s actions.


    As for the Chen family''s move, it''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. "Take back your Millennium snow lotus. My Wu family doesn''t need it!" Wu Feichen, who came in from outside the room, didn''t see Chen yukuan. He went directly to Wu Tianjie and attached his ears. Chen Jiamo really thought that relying on a snow lotus could save everything.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tianjie''s eyes suddenly flashed a ripple of joy. After Wu Feihong learned it, he also looked like this.


    Lu Hongsheng guessed and asked, "isn''t it that Zifeng is well? It''s all right now? "


    "Ha ha, my in laws are really powerful. Zifengfu has a great life. Zifeng contributed to the preservation of the Wu family in Qingyun town. "Wu Tianjie stood up excitedly and his tone trembled.


    When they heard the speech, they all got up to congratulate. On that day, all the people present were deeply convinced by Zifeng''s behavior. What "absolute poison", but one day you have enough power to deter everyone. You will find that even the language around you will change because of your joys and sorrows.


    At this time, the Chen family and Chen yukuan seemed to be left out in the cold. An imperceptible look flashed from their eyes. "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, a young hero, will climb the peak of martial arts in the future."


    But somehow, Wu Tianjie heard this harsh voice, "elder Chen, please come back. I have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t entertain well. Come and see off!"


    As soon as this order came out, Chen yukuan was stunned. He didn''t understand that Wu Tianjie really didn''t think about the future status of the Wu family in Tianzhou!


    Now the departure order has been issued. Although Chen yukuan still has many words to say, he can only turn back and leave bitterly. When he left, it was unclear whether he was angry or regretful.

 Chapter 356

    On the second floor of Wentian building, the lights are bright and the noise is abnormal. It does not reduce the grand occasion of the Wu family Dabi a few days ago. However, the people sitting in it are all the most sincere feelings, with a little hypocritical perfunctory.


    On a table, Yan Wu, Pei Zhen, Wan Zhou and Zifeng''s family sat together. How the elders of Haoran college exist in Xuantian. Who would have thought that one day they would gather in a secular family, drink and have fun.


    "Zifeng, a toast to your teacher. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have such a day in Qingyun town. I could get together safely." Bai Yihan smiled and motioned Zifeng not to be dull and silent.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t want to talk, but just in private, Wanzhou forced himself to join the martial arts cultivation. He also said that he would go back and make a set of cultivation plan for him. Looking at Wanzhou''s excited expression, Zifeng couldn''t help but feel creepy and cold in his back.


    Picked up the wine in his hand, although he didn''t say it, the grateful look in Zifeng''s eyes had already explained everything, "teacher, I''ll give you a toast." Sometimes you don''t say "thank you" because that word will instantly alienate each other''s perception.


    "Teacher?" Yan Wu was stunned. Seeing Wan Zhou''s smiling desire to accept Zifeng''s toast, he pressed him down, "Zifeng, when did you recognize this Wufu as a teacher, why didn''t you inform us?" He said that he had waited so many years to meet Zifeng. How could Fu Xiu rob him in a blink of an eye.


    "What? Old man Yan, I just accepted a student. What''s your hurry? I officially inform you today that Zifeng will be my student from now on. " Wan Zhou shouted triumphantly at Yan Wu. The image of the elder of Haoran college was lost by both of them.


    Wu Feichen and Bai Yihan looked at each other and smiled. In fact, the experts in the eyes of the world are like this. They are both happy and angry, free and unrestrained. Once you integrate into their world, what you get will be worth cherishing all your life.


    As soon as he patted the table, Pei Zhen stood up and said, "old man, you still have the face to be Zifeng''s teacher. Look what you''ve done. If it weren''t for your incompetence, would Zifeng be hurt? I disagree! " Like a hammer, Pei sentenced Wan Zhou to death.


    Just one breath, Zifeng faintly saw the crystal color in Wanzhou''s eyes and sighed. Wanzhou pulled a pot of wine up and poured it in a big mouth. Then he ruthlessly broke the empty wine bottle in his hand directly to the ground, "it''s my fault. Wait. I''ll bring you the dog head of Tu Tianji, the butcher!" After you speak, you will leave.


    In Yanwu, they just show off their tongue. They don''t know Zifeng''s talent in martial arts. They just can''t make it so cheap, "hum, come back, who let you go? If you want Zifeng to be a martial artist, you can! But "


    "But what!" Wan Zhou and Yan Wu have been friends for decades. What they said just now was not taken seriously. Moreover, Wan Zhou did feel guilty. After all, he promised Wan Zhou to ensure Zifeng''s safety.


    Pei Zhen smiled like Yan Wu, and then looked at Zifeng. "Zifeng, who in your martial family wants to enter Haoran college, the martial arts elder is standing here and missed it, but it''s not good," he said to Zifeng.


    The cup in Wu Feichen''s hand was put aside with Pei''s words. He looked nervously at Wanzhou, the first college. Can''t there be a back door?


    Zifeng looked back at the tense and heavy breathing Ziming crowd, and then said calmly, "not much, not much, just four people."


    Wan Zhou''s face turned green immediately. How about four? There are only five teenagers in the whole room, and Zifeng has long entered Haoran college. In other words, Zifeng wants to send Ziming, Zimo, Wu Lei and Ziyan to Haoran college.


    Yan Wu looked at Wan Zhou''s face and said unhappily, "why? Old man Wan, Zifeng spoke. You don''t agree. In Haoran college, I believe that others have no way, but if you are Wanzhou, I don''t believe it. There are only four people. "


    Wan Zhou''s heart was full of scolding. It was four people. Finally, Wan Zhou looked forward to the scene where he could teach Zifeng. When Zifeng was about to bite his teeth and promise, Wan Zhou almost fainted with his next sentence, "well, Ziyan wants to enter danxiu."


    "Hahaha" Yan Wu and Pei Zhen saw Wan Zhou''s embarrassment, and their previous unhappiness was swept away, "Zifeng, come on, give your teacher a toast."


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the air. An old man in a gray robe directly flew into the air and snorted at Wan Zhou, "who said he wanted to take the boy into my Haoran college casually?" It''s a great intention to ask questions.


    Wan Zhou glanced back and said disdainfully, "sixty years of Yulu wine, do you want to drink it?"


    The visitor sniffed, shook his head, but took the pot directly, shouted to Zifeng, "wuzifeng, where have you turned my Flamingo?" Then, without waiting for Zifeng to return, he smashed it two mouthfuls, and then endured it, but he still drank it.


    The visitor is no one else, but Shi Li. Flamingo has not returned for a long time since he left the college that day. But Shi Li was worried. I didn''t think about it. I followed it all the way. Sure enough, a Taoist priest felt the existence of flamingos in his mind. If not, or he smelled a strong smell of wine, hum!


    Seeing this, Wu Feichen added a chair, then greeted Bai Yihan and others to leave, leaving Zifeng alone to accompany the four elders of Haoran college and ask about the lights in the sky tower until dawn in the East.


    Finally, after Wu Tianjie and Wu Feihong finished handling the matter, they hurried to visit, but found that the second floor was empty.


    Zifeng, with his hands on his back, stood quietly on the appendix in the cool wind in the morning, with his clothes floating, looking at the increasingly bright sky in the East, closed his eyes and said nothing, as if he were thinking, looking for a direction from the haze, which is the promise to Xin''er, and the name he didn''t want to mention for a long time, Shui Zhilan.


    For a long time, I turned around and saw Wu Tianjie, a common news in the zituyere, but Wu Tianjie didn''t come back: Grandpa, you prepare something for Zi Ming, Zi Mo, Wu Lei and Xin''er. I''ll take them to Haoran college in two days


    He stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm. After a cool wind blew, Wu Tianjie came back to his senses and wanted to verify with Zifeng.


    And Zifeng has long been happy with Ziyan in the noisy street where people come and go.

 Chapter 357

    Haoran college has regulations that students who go out need to return to the college within three days if there are no special matters, and Lin Xuan can rush back to the college on the day Zifeng wakes up. After experiencing the big match of the Wu family, Lin Xuan inevitably had some panic in her heart. This feeling comes from a woman''s intuition. The distance between her and Zifeng will be farther and farther. The only reason is that Feng''s pace is too fast, and she can''t catch up at all


    In a deserted forest in Haoran college, Lin Xuan can cry. For an established destiny that seems to be irresistible, this feeling is clear and touchable, but you can''t help but watch. Plant reluctant to give up from the fingers slowly slide down, until the moment you get rid of it!


    "No!" The purple electric frost sword in her hand instantly split a rock in front of her. Lin Xuan curled up wrongfully. The long sword in her hand fell to the ground and buried her head between her arms. The mountains are silent, the trees are silent, and only the sound of gurgling water slowly flows into Lin Xuan''s wet heart


    Half a ring, Lin Xuan can stand up and grasp the purple electric frost sword in her hand. A decisive color appears in her eyes. Then, Haoran college is still calm as before, but there is a busy and even desperate figure in it!


    And all this, Zifeng didn''t know at all. Now he is accompanying Ziyan in the crowded street, wandering in front of the dazzling scene.


    For a long time, Zifeng didn''t know why Tianzhou, even the so-called six people, was so fragile and even vulnerable. Just like the martial arts family, there is no other power except the three elders and some offerings?


    Yesterday from the mouth of Wanzhou, Zifeng vaguely learned that Tianzhou was not like this five years ago. Everything comes from that time to explore the secret. Five years ago, at the southwest border of the boundless forest, there was a natural vision, and the glow lingered for three days. Later, the news that martial artists picked up spiritual tools in it spread to Tianzhou. In this case, in addition to leaving a small amount of power, all the other families in Tianzhou rushed to and almost poured out.


    After all, spiritual tools can be found in the outer layer, so the things hidden in it must be things that change their lives against the sky. Once obtained, it is not only an opportunity for individuals, but also an opportunity for families to rise. But when the vast crowd rushed there, in just three days, the people who went there were nowhere to be found. The people of the sectarian alliance searched for it several times, but it was still fruitless.


    Later, people in the family sent people to look for it one after another, but in the next six months, everyone seemed to evaporate, and there was no trace at all. Later, it lasted about six months, so there were no more people interested. Since then, the power of Tianzhou family has been weakened, which is the current situation of the lack of backbone generation of all families seen by Zifeng today.


    "Brother Zifeng, you see what so many people are doing there, let''s go and have a look." before Zifeng replied, Ziyan took Zifeng and trotted all the way.


    All the way. Almost every shop was hollowed out where Zifeng passed. As long as Ziyan opened his mouth, Zifeng didn''t even frown and responded directly. Anyway, there are some Xuanshi in the rune bag. If not, just go to Xingyun pavilion to change it.


    Squeezed through layers of people, Ziyan pulled Zifeng to the front smoothly. In her sight, there was an old man in black robe sitting on the ground. In front of the old man, there were scattered things, including herbs, jade bottles, Dan stoves, and an exaggerated square tripod, which was half a Zhang long, wide and high.


    The old man''s palm is rough and his knuckles are convex. There must be no doubt about danxiu. Next to it stands a token: those who are destined will not receive a penny; Those who have no chance will not sell.


    Someone nearby asked curiously, "old man, what is a predestined person? Do you think I am a predestined person?" As soon as the voice fell, the onlookers burst out laughing.


    With such teasing words, the old man not only didn''t get angry, but also had a flattering face. At once, the hermit image outlined in Zifeng''s heart burst, "hey hey, this little brother can come forward and have a try. If you can make the tripod produce Dan fire, it''s a predestined person. I don''t have anything else. What can I give you, In addition, the pill is the four product marrow washing pill. "


    The old man said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the onlookers took a breath of air-conditioning. The four product pill wash marrow pill, but there are more than a million basaltic stones, not to mention the existence of price and no market.


    "Is it really a four product marrow washing pill? You can''t lie, can you? " Many people questioned.


    But the old man''s eyes were closed and had no intention to answer.


    "Cut, I said it wasn''t true. You see, there was no response!" A man nearby made a disdainful voice.


    "What if it''s really the fourth pill? Just try. It''ll only take a little time at most. " There are seven pills in total, and the four pills are undoubtedly not enjoyed by ordinary martial artists. The free opportunity is in front of us. Why not try.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people were eager to try. Just now, the young man, pushed by others, came to the square tripod. He put his palms close to the square tripod and tried to find the "lose yuan hole". The lose yuan hole was the channel through which danxiu poured the yuan Qi into the furnace tripod. Then the yuan Qi passed through the lose yuan hole and turned into a Dan fire with the same attributes as danxiu''s yuan Qi in the furnace tripod.


    Of course, not all martial artists with any attribute can refine elixir. For example, martial artists who have practiced water mind skill since childhood naturally prefer water. In this way, the Dan fire produced by it is called wet fire in danxiu, that is, the Dan fire is not dry, not dry, and there is a lot of water vapor, so it can be used in refining herbs. It is difficult to purify all the herbs.


    The best vitality attribute of alchemy is the warrior with fire and wood attributes. He is also the martial artist with the most vitality attribute in Xuantian. Of course, the warrior with water attribute does not have no future in alchemy. There was a danxiu with water attribute who created the fire of water. Fire appears in the form of water, thus achieving a myth. Of course, this is an example.


    "Old man, where is your lost yuan hole? Why can''t you find it?" The young man looked for it several times. The two sides of the square tripod were smooth, and there were no concave and convex parts at all.


    "Hum, how can our tripod compare with other non-standard Dan furnaces without losing yuan Kong? Start." The old man seemed angry and shouted.


    The young man said, "what? You didn''t lose yuan Kong. How can you produce Dan fire? You don''t want to play with us. " Having said that, the young man still casually pressed two positions, and the vitality in his body was instilled into the Fangding one by one.


    For a long time, Fang Ding still stood there quietly, but there was no sign of anything


    So hold on for a moment, the young man scolded and loosened his hand, sweating. The people behind them didn''t believe in evil and tried one after another, but the results were the same. Fang Ding was as calm as before, so everyone scattered without coaxing. It was the old man who fooled everyone.


    The old man opened his eyes and looked at Ziyan. Then he smiled and motioned Ziyan to be free. But when Ziyan came to Fang Ding, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. The Fang Ding was at least half a Zhang high. Ziyan is young and can''t reach the top of Fang Ding.


    Ziyan was anxious and jumped there.

 Chapter 358

    Zifeng smiled back and forth, and Ziyan stamped her feet angrily, "brother Zifeng, please help Ziyan, I can''t reach it."


    Holding back his smile, Zifeng tossed in the talisman bag, but there was nothing to cushion his feet in the talisman bag except Xuanshi and talisman. But when his eyes touched the corner of the talisman bag, he couldn''t help but light up. He took out the weapon selected by Xiao Bai Gang Zifeng in the library of Haoran college, a blunt iron with simple shape but exaggerated weight.


    With a bang, the whole ground was hit with a deep trace, and the people around were shocked by the wind and surrounded.


    Put this huge iron pimple under her feet. Ziyan smoothly reached both ends of Fang Ding. Then she took a deep breath. Ziyan raised her beautiful little face and looked more serious than ever before, and then two completely disproportionate little hands slowly pasted it


    At the moment when Ziyan put her hands on it, the old man''s slightly narrowed eyes opened and looked at Ziyan without blinking. The hands under her robe were trembling, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    At the moment Ziyan closed her eyes, a flame like ripple rippled from Ziyan''s two small hands, and the originally dim Fangding slowly lit up.


    The onlookers nearby couldn''t help shouting. Just now, the vitality in their body poured into the square tripod. However, in their perception, the square tripod seemed to be a bottomless hole, and the vitality poured into disappeared in an instant.


    However, in Ziyan''s forehead perception, it was not so. At the moment when Ziyan pasted it on her small hand, Fang Ding seemed to communicate with her and guide her to instill vitality along a specific path. After Ziyan''s vitality was output, she found that Fang Ding was so complex, and the veins in it were like a maze.


    If it weren''t for Fang Ding''s guidance, Ziyan would have come back in defeat like the people before.


    The vitality in Ziyan''s body turned into a stream of water, slowly spreading from top to bottom towards the bottom of the square tripod. The whole body of the square tripod and the patterns on the tripod wall gave off various colors of luster and slowly lit up.


    In the square tripod, the vitality seems to feel some strange things every distance. As for what it is, Ziyan''s realm is too low to see clearly for a moment. I just feel like a silent volcano, and Ziyan''s vitality is lighting the firewood above each crater inch by inch


    However, just when Fang Ding was half lit up, Ziyan''s whole back was soaked with sweat, and the sweat in front of her forehead slipped down her cheeks


    At this time, the old man sitting on the ground had already stood up and stared at Ziyan tightly.


    Aware of Ziyan''s current situation, her petite body trembled slightly. Zifeng suddenly appeared behind Ziyan and was deeply afraid of what happened to Ziyan.


    At this time, Ziyan opened her bright eyes, and a drop of tears came out. She cried unwilling to give in, "brother Zifeng, help me quickly, I can''t hold on." her body seemed to be shaking.


    Smelling the speech, Zifeng didn''t hesitate. A Xuanyuan symbol directly covered Ziyan. Ziyan''s condition improved between breathing. But the more Fang Ding went down, the more difficult it was to move forward. Ziyan struggled for a long time, but she only moved down half an inch. At this time, the whole Fang Ding was only two-thirds.


    When Zifeng was angry, he couldn''t help seeing Ziyan touch like this. His right hand directly held Ziyan''s shoulder. The vitality in his body was wrapped by haizhili and poured into Ziyan''s body. Without the protection of the power of the sea, Ziyan''s humble martial arts realm could not resist a trace of vitality splashed by the fire of Zixuan.


    At this time, with Zifeng, the color of pain on Ziyan''s face was swept away, and she drank loudly, and her vitality was surging towards Fang Dingzhong


    At the same time, the square tripod suddenly gave off a bright luster. A dazzling luster radiated from the whole body of the square tripod, and the patterns on the tripod wall seemed to live and become lifelike


    The bright fire like luster covered the whole square tripod in an instant. Then, in the square tripod, a startling flame burst into the sky and was seen for hundreds of miles. The terrible temperature swept in an instant. Zifeng hurriedly pulled Ziyan and blocked her behind. He just pitied Zifeng. The flame swept in the back of his long shirt burned a big hole.


    And the people around ran away in panic and didn''t dare to surround.


    When the fire disappeared, Zifeng put Ziyan down. He didn''t want Ziyan to hide in a hurry, but the original white cheek was flushed under the tripod and smoked into a flower cat face in an instant.


    Zifeng couldn''t help holding Ziyan''s cheek and laughing back and forth. When Ziyan saw Zifeng''s embarrassment on her face, she also pointed to Zifeng and giggled


    Only the little white on his shoulder looked at the happy two in front of him with a sad face. Just as I was sleeping, I didn''t want to be covered with a layer of dirt on my bright hair in a short moment, and a terrible high temperature swept through


    Hum and haw''s uneven cry twice. Xiaobai''s fat body trembled. He didn''t want the dirt covered on it to wither like fallen leaves under this shaking


    At this time, the old man who had been waiting for a long time slowly came up and stared at Ziyan with burning eyes. How obscene it was! She''s a girl. She made that tripod bright? There is also the flame, which has a terrible temperature. Rao is the old man who has lived for a long time, but he has never seen such an amazing temperature. It is the breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Of course, the old man obviously thought it was Ziyan''s behavior, and did not take into account Zifeng''s factors. After all, for Xuantian, one person''s vitality can only be used for exploration for another person. When the other party is injured, be able to do it simply. But Zifeng rushed directly into Ziyan''s meridians, which was nonsense in the understanding of others. If he was careless, he must blow up Ziyan''s meridians.


    Unfortunately, this is the case, but one thing, Ziyan was recognized by Fang Ding. Is an undeniable fact. The old man''s expression at this time is enough to explain everything in front of him, "well, little girl, what''s your name? You can choose whatever you like here?"


    Ziyan tilted her head and looked at the stall for a long time. Finally, she pointed to the herb. "It''s it. Everything else doesn''t look good. I don''t like it." Then he came forward and took the plant with three stems and five petals in his hand and played with it


    The old man even twitched and looked at Xin''er who knew nothing. Even Zifeng couldn''t see it anymore. The full name of the plant in Ziyan''s hand was Sanxiang Wuban grass, which was necessary for refining the best pill and integrating other medicinal materials. Soak in wine and drink it all year round. It has the effect of prolonging life


    The old man on one side laughed and said, "this is not good-looking. There are more good things there than this. Why don''t I take you to have a look?" A typical decoy accent. In this way, Zifeng can''t hear it. He directly pulls Zifeng to his side and turns around to go away.


    The old man didn''t want to be so hasty, so he blocked Zifeng directly.

 Chapter 359

    "What? What else can I do for you? " Blocked in front of Ziyan, Zifeng asked faintly, but his mental strength had already been highly concentrated. If there was a slight wind and grass, he would be the first to do it.


    I don''t want the old man to suddenly step on his tail and shout, "you, you are in the late stage of entering the hall, say! Who are you? How old are you! "


    Speechless looking at the old man, Zifeng pulled Ziyan to go around. However, in full view of the public, the old man really ignored his face and still stood in front of Zifeng.


    "You can go, but the little girl must go with me!" At this time, the old man''s eyes were full of serious color, and a cold and fierce breath shrouded Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s heart tightened. The pressure of the spirit is not inferior to Yanwu. From this point of view, the old man must be an old monster in the realm of entering the house. But his fault is that he shouldn''t have such a tough attitude in front of Zifeng. Ziyan is his sister. He openly calls for Zifeng to retreat and hand over Ziyan. It''s ridiculous!


    His face remained unchanged. The empty sword in the sea suddenly burst out and immediately chopped at the old man''s head


    However, when the old man was hesitating whether his practice was correct, the evil boy in front of him also aroused his interest. He suddenly felt a temptation in his heart. He didn''t want to capture an almost real sense of crisis at this time, and a spiritual light curtain directly appeared on the surface of his body.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, a long gray sword appeared out of thin air and stabbed at the old man. A clear sound of "bang" spread to everyone''s ears. For a moment, he had a headache and wanted to crack, so he held his head and ran away.


    "You have been condensed into a spiritual body. I ask you, who is your teacher! Tell me! " The old man is going crazy. The look of the young man in front of him is really a headache for the hot tempered old man.


    Now, Ziyan couldn''t see the old man''s intention. She hummed, "don''t block us. I hate the rotten grass for you. I don''t want it." then Ziyan threw the three incense and five petal grass in her hand on the ground, looking very angry.


    Strange to say, seeing Ziyan angry, the old man immediately got flustered, scratched his head, picked up the three incense and five petal grass from the ground, lingered for a long time, took out a bright red dragon fruit from the xuanming ring and stuffed it to Ziyan, "here you are, I won''t stop it, I won''t stop it anymore, you go." Then he retreated to one side.


    Zifeng was stunned. To say that the old man''s reaction was really unpredictable, he shook his head and took Ziyan and left. But I didn''t want to, but the old man''s eyes glittered with cunning luster, "Hey, can''t stop it, can''t I follow you?"


    In fact, the old man, as an expert in the entry period, wanted to track Zifeng. It didn''t take much effort, but it was funny that the old man often appeared in their sight, looking at Ziyan from beginning to end.


    It happened that she often dodged untimely and was hit by Ziyan and Zifeng. After coming out of the Xingyun Pavilion, Ziyan couldn''t help it anymore. She ran to a corner of the nearby alley and pulled the old man out, "tell you to follow us. I tell you, I''ll be a member of Dan Xiu of Haoran college in two days. If you bully me again, hum, you''ll look good."


    As soon as Ziyan''s words fell, the old man was stunned and asked Ziyan in surprise, "really? Are you really a danxiu student of Haoran college? "


    Elated, Ziyan thought that the old man was frightened by the four words of Haoran college. She waved her small fist and continued, "I will be a student of Haoran college in a few days. How about it? Are you afraid? "


    With two dry smiles, the old man seemed satisfied and said, "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid. It''s the previous bottle of marrow washing pill. I''ll give it to you. I hope you don''t blame me. " Then, before Ziyan responded, like a gust of wind, the old man disappeared directly into his sight.


    Ziyan ran to Zifeng happily. Unexpectedly, Zifeng seemed to be arguing with a person at this time.


    But when Ziyan ran over without Zifeng''s permission just now, Zifeng felt a tight heart. Zifeng couldn''t shake the old man''s realm at all. I don''t know what on Ziyan aroused his interest. If Ziyan was taken away accidentally, Zifeng won''t forgive himself all his life.


    In a hurry, he wanted to follow. He turned around and ran into someone in a hurry, but Zifeng only had Ziyan''s safety in his heart and didn''t stop to apologize. It was because of this that he caused an accident!


    "Stop! Offended my girl, did you just walk away! " The person who hit was a girl of her own age. The girl didn''t wear powder and Dai. She was graceful and graceful. She wore tight clothes, revealing curves and looked capable.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but he still sped forward. But instead, the girl''s eyebrows stood in front of her, "apologize to me, otherwise"


    "I apologize to you." Zifeng immediately replied without any delay.


    The girl was stunned. Zifeng apologized bitterly, but she felt more uncomfortable. She opened her hands, "what attitude! Apologize again! "


    Zifeng was angry and reached out to lift the girl away. When the girl saw Zifeng moving her hand, it was a solid fist shadow printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    Without dodging, his vitality immediately gathered in his chest and stubbornly resisted the girl''s fist.


    Just at the time of contact, Fang realized that the girl was in the territory of the Wu clan. In this way, it was impossible to dodge again. Sheng Sheng retreated six steps towards the rear and just stood still. A mouthful of anti blood vomited out, but his body was healthy.


    The girl is no one else. She is the rare cultivation genius of the Ge family in Tianzhou, Ge Yanyi and Ge Jinqi''s sister. The strong man of Tangtang Wuzong level is also a figure on the list of cadres of Haoran college.


    Today, I''m free to go to Xingyun pavilion to buy some items needed for cultivation. I don''t want to meet Zifeng and have such an incident.


    At this time, Ziyan came running. She just saw Zifeng spit out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned white.


    Zifeng''s face was loose, but turned cold, and a force that was not weaker than Ge Yanyi came out, "I''ve apologized. Why do you have to do so hard!"


    When GE Yinyi saw a little girl anxiously running to the boy in front of him and looking at herself with hatred, Fang noticed that her behavior was really inappropriate. However, if you were not unreasonable first, how could the following things happen? Once the idea of not admitting defeat is entrenched in your heart, you can''t swing it back, "why? If you are not as skilled as a man, don''t shout here. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself! "


    "Really?" As soon as the voice fell, GE Yinyi was hit by a strong fist and flew into the Xingyun Pavilion again.

 Chapter 360

    Zifeng never takes the initiative to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that Zifeng is afraid of things!


    Whether you are a woman or not, you have to pay for being unreasonable, not to mention in front of Ziyan!


    The Tianluo formula "Tianluo earthnet" was immediately used to imprison Ge Yin''s art students, and then a simple punch, even if it didn''t show its vitality, the power contained in it was amazing.


    "Bang", GE Yinyi, who had no power to fight back, was suddenly blown into the Xingyun Pavilion by the wind, and there was a chaotic sound in it. Then a voice of shame came out, "bastard, take your life!" With a sword in hand, GE Yinyi stabbed at the fury.


    Pull Ziyan behind her. Zifeng doesn''t retreat but advances. He follows her like a shadow, steps like a dream, and plays with GE Yinyi barehanded.


    However, the place where Zifeng and Ge Yinyi fought was the entrance of Xingyun Pavilion in Tianzhou. People came and went constantly, not to mention more than one person accompanied Ge Yinyi. Then they walked out in twos and threes. When they saw Ge Yinyi fighting with a young man, they hurriedly surrounded him.


    Taking advantage of a gap, a bright eyed and beautiful girl pulled Ge Yanyi aside and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Yanyi? How did you hit someone? " The girl''s frown and smile are full of thousands of customs, which only makes the onlookers bright in front of them, and the voice of amazement rises one after another.


    Behind him, a man and a woman also came. The man was tall and powerful, with brilliant eyes. He looked like a brave and aggressive man. But the man just put his eyes on the former girl, with a different color of doting.


    The last girl, by contrast, looks a little ordinary. She still has an elegant and refined atmosphere. She said, "marriage art, are you in trouble again?"


    Ge Yinyi pointed at Zifeng with a long sword in his hand and said angrily, "I''m looking for something? You ask that bastard, he hit me, his attitude is not good, and he even hit me! Do you think I can stand it? "


    "Hit you? Hum, it''s funny. It''s really something that doesn''t know how to live or die. Come on, boy. I''ll teach you what are the rules by Feng Qing of Haoran college. "Feng Qing preached in a flat tone. Haoran college ranked 36th on the list. Few peers dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    Before that, the gorgeous girl was xuelei''er, the third most beautiful woman recognized by Haoran college, only after Tang Yun. Feng Qing and qianbang 36 are in love, otherwise they would have been included in the flirting candidates by Tianzhou sanharm. The last girl, Yan Qing, is an insignificant figure in the thousands of martial arts cultivation in Haoran college. She has stayed in Haoran College for two years, and now she has initially entered the territory of the martial arts clan.


    They are all friends of Ge Yinyi, who has a hot temper. Now they come out together to buy some items in Xingyun Pavilion.


    Hearing the words of the man opposite, Ziyan''s small face was tight and nervously pulled Zifeng''s clothes, which was unspeakable and lovable.


    He rubbed Ziyan''s hair, put the little white on her shoulder in Ziyan''s arms, and then stepped forward with a calm tone, "let me ask you, have I apologized? Did you move your hand first? " With Zifeng''s words, a vast ocean of righteousness swept out of his body.


    Xiaobai in Ziyan''s arms, the luster of her body changed slightly with the Haoran righteousness in Zifeng''s body


    When Zifeng stood in front of several people, xuelei''er, GE Yinyi and Yan Qingfang saw Zifeng''s fresh and handsome face. His eyes were like water and pure. It was like lying.


    "I, I, I blame you. Who makes you have a bad attitude? How can you apologize like that! I''ll do it first. What''s the matter! It''s not because of your bad attitude. "Ge Yinyi suffered such grievances from childhood. Even among the strong Wuzong of Haoran college, those who know her temper don''t want to provoke this prick.


    Yan Qing tried to stop Ge Yinyi. After listening to her for a moment, she knew what had happened. If she wanted to blame the young man in front of her, she would blame who was offended. She just got into Ge Yinyi, who was burning immediately. "It''s getting late. Let''s go quickly. You didn''t mean to take us to GE''s house."


    Snow tearful son''s eyes have been put on the poor girl behind Zifeng, sighing, and he also has this intention in his heart.


    But Feng Qing doesn''t think so. It''s not a glorious thing to travel with tearful children''s friends. If they lose face because of this, "boy, it''s not difficult for me to take three moves for you. How about exposing today''s events?"


    "Three moves? How can the three moves be enough? Fengqing, beat him up, or I won''t feel well. "Ge Yinyi ignored Yan Qing and Xuelei''s obstruction and shouted.


    "Enough! I want to fight together! What nonsense! " When he was humiliated like this, Zifeng''s anger "rubbed" sprang up. Whether you are a strong man in the list or not, you can fight whenever you want. What''s the fear of wuzifeng.


    Feng Qingzheng and Ge Yinyi had a heated conversation. When the quilt was stirred by the wind, his face became dark, "boy, I want to congratulate you on successfully angering me. Now take your life!" After speaking, a vast Yuan force erupted from the body, and the onlookers retreated to the back and made way for the open place.


    Ignored, turned to Ziyan and said with a smile. Facing Fengqing''s anger, Ziyan said calmly, "Ziyan, you sit here for a while, brother Zifeng will be fine right away. You see if Xiaobai has lice. Will you go back and take a bath?" Maybe this is a way to divert Ziyan''s attention.


    Smelling the speech, Xiaobai protested to stand up, but was held down by Ziyan, and then carefully, Ziyan found it on Xiaobai''s bright hair inch by inch. While Zifeng came to Fengqing, his vitality was surging in his body, and he knew that the sea was churning and waiting


    Just as their momentum rose higher and higher to break through the body surface and splash out, a majestic voice exploded in mid air, "who dares to cause trouble in our Xingyun pavilion?" The deep pressure contained in the tone directly dissipates the vitality accumulated by Zifeng and Fengqing.


    Xingyun Pavilion is an industry under the sectarian alliance. Those who dare to make trouble here have long been blasted into scum. Knowing the interests, Feng Qing hurriedly stepped forward. "I''m just trying to teach a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I don''t mean to offend Xingyun Pavilion. Please see."


    Just now, GE Yinyi was still arrogant. At this time, he calmed down, accompanied Fengqing with xuelei''er and Yan Qing, and bowed down to apologize to Xingyun Pavilion


    The curiosity in the eyes of those who come and go to Xingyun Pavilion arises spontaneously. It is well known that there must be an expert in the Xingyun Pavilion, but he never showed up easily. Once, a strong man of Wuzong level made trouble in it, and then he was blown out of the Xingyun Pavilion by a residual shadow, which cut off his breath and died.


    Are you lucky to see a real person today?

 Chapter 361

    Zifeng has been standing there without moving. First of all, he doesn''t know much about Xingyun Pavilion. Moreover, today''s things, Zifeng has been restrained from beginning to end, and the anger in his heart hasn''t dissipated.


    I don''t want the previous voice to explode on the court again, "hum, if you want to fight in the future, see the place first! For the sake of being students of Haoran college, let you go. You just smashed the things in Xingyun Pavilion. How do you want to compensate? " The voice refers not to ge Yinyi, but to Zifeng. After all, Zifeng just punched Ge Yinyi into the Xingyun Pavilion, and many counters and desks were knocked over.


    "Please give me a price, and I''ll compensate you." There was no fear, and Zifeng''s tone was neither humble nor high.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t met such an interesting boy for a long time, and I won''t make it difficult for you. I think it''s not difficult for you to have 50 wind flying runes." the person said must know Zifeng''s identity, otherwise he won''t get to the point.


    In fact, Zifeng came to Xingyun pavilion to trade some runes with runes. "Since the elder said, the younger generation just did it. Just want to be here?"


    At this time, the authoritative voice had the meaning of making things difficult, "yes, it''s right here. If you can finish it in one incense, you can directly trade something with me?"


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient," Zifeng said. Zifeng walked to the scene in the eyes of Ge Yinyi who had not left


    At this time, a incense appeared out of thin air. At the moment Zifeng opened his eyes, the incense in the air was lit, and the cigarettes curled and scattered.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is selling, seeing Ziyan running to Zifeng excitedly, her little face is red. In Ziyan''s eyes, Zifeng''s symbols are so natural and beautiful every time.


    Take out a stack of talisman paper and put it on Zifeng''s small hand. Ziyan deliberately strained his face and said, "Ziyan, do me a favor. Later, you need to help Zifeng throw all 50 talismans into the air. Remember, the higher the better. It looks like brother Feng can finish painting soon. "


    Ziyan solemnly ordered, and then ran one by one, quickly throwing it in the air. It''s strange to say that at the moment when the rune paper was released, it was automatically suspended in front of Zifeng.


    Without a rune pen, the ten fingers are covered with golden luster while breathing


    The onlookers suddenly realized it and shouted, "I remember, he was Wu Zifeng. That day, he was a strange young man of the Wu family in Zhouzhou. No, no, no, no, and finally defeated Wu Ming''s genius."


    "Yes, I remember. When I saw his talisman, I knew who would draw like this except him."


    "Wu Zifeng? I seem to have heard of "Ge Yinyi" somewhere. Their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After a short moment, they stretched out again.


    Yan Qing said incredulously, "is he the Fu Xiu and Wu Zifeng who has been in Haoran college recently?"


    "No wonder it sounds so familiar. It turned out to be Ge Jinqi''s big brother. Hum, birds of a feather!" When GE Yinyi mentions Ge Jinqi, he always bites the root of his teeth. The future hope of the Ge family is placed on this smelly boy.


    Xue tearful looked at Feng Qing behind her. "Fortunately, you didn''t make it just now. You know, Wu Zifeng killed Wu Ming a few days ago. In terms of strength, it''s not much different from you."


    "Hum, Wu Ming is nothing and can compare with me." Feng Qing disdains to say that Wu Ming is not Feng Qing''s opponent beyond the 60th place on the list. However, to kill Wu Ming, Feng Qing also needs to waste a lot of hands and feet. So he can''t help looking at the young man in front of him again.


    When Ziyan sprinkled all the talismans in the air, Zifeng''s ten fingers were shrouded in real golden color. He walked at will. His spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall immediately shrouded dozens of talismans in front of him. His ten fingers moved and flew up and down, like clouds and flowing water, walking like a shadow, which was also displayed by Zifeng


    One by one, the runes gave out a faint light in the breath, and the light gradually became bright with the fingers brushed by the sub wind


    When GE Yinyi and others saw Zifeng shuttling among thousands of runes with light steps, the color of anger in their eyes had already been replaced by surprise.


    In a room on the top floor of Xingyun Pavilion, two old men sat on the left. The old man in a gray robe narrowed his eyes slightly and felt Zifeng''s every move strangely.


    In front of the old man is a Fuxiu in a silver robe, who is the master of Tianzhou fumen. When I was in Tianzhou Wujia Dabi, the Fuxiu I watched was the Fuxiu organization that wanted Zifeng to join.


    At this time, Qiu Zhi''s eyes were colorful, his hands trembled under his robe, and every detail of Zifeng was seen in his eyes. Two days ago, Ye Feng, the deacon of the fumen, was the one who asked Jiang Yue to bring Wu Zifeng into the fumen, no matter what price he paid. He even used the "notes of Qianli dialect" to recall Qiu Zhi.


    The "notes of Qianli dialect" is not that the fumen can''t be used at a critical juncture. When Qiu Zhi came all the way, he was told that it was because a young man immediately lost his temper with Ye Feng. Later, he went to the old friend Zuqi of Xingyun Pavilion and complained that he didn''t want to meet the Wu Zifeng mentioned by Ye Feng. He immediately felt a sense of temptation.


    Just this time, Qiu knew that the whole person was shocked, "ethereal heart? I saw the ethereal heart? Ha ha ha, hit me quickly. I''m not dreaming. "


    Zuqi on the other side didn''t stop. He punched Qiu Zhi''s chest with a loud bang. Qiu Zhi was hit flying, hit the wall, and then slowly fell down. It''s strange. With the same strength, the wall behind him just shook twice, and there was no other reaction


    He stood up and rubbed his aching chest. Qiu Zhi smiled, "finally. In that case, the dispute between therapists a month later will also be settled. Ye Feng, the boy, has finally done something serious! However, Zuqi, your punch is not light. "


    "OK, the boy downstairs is almost finished. I can''t control the next thing. See for yourself." Zuqi smiled and closed his eyes again.


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhi hurriedly turned his eyes to the open space below the Xingyun Pavilion, but saw the wind and clouds surging at this time, and 50 wind flying symbols were suspended in the air. In the fierce wind, they flickered, and the light became more and more bright, and then surrounded Ziyan and Zifeng with full flexibility


    When he opened his eyes, Zifeng arched his hands towards the top floor of Xingyun Pavilion, "elder, I''ll give you all the 50 wind flying symbols. The compensation has been paid off. If nothing happens, the younger generation will leave first." As Zifeng said that Ziyan was about to leave, he didn''t care what Zuqi said just now. There was a so-called trading opportunity. Zifeng just needed some runes and could exchange them anywhere.


    It''s just Zifeng wants to go. Will the master Qiu of fumen agree?


    "Wait!" Sure enough, a voice not weaker than the previous intimidating voice restrained Zifeng''s steps.

 Chapter 362

    When Zifeng painted the symbol, he vaguely felt the south corner of the third floor of Xingyun Pavilion, overflowing bursts of strong spiritual fluctuations from time to time. It must be that the so-called expert is hidden here.


    Fifty pieces of Fengxiang talisman came in an instant. The matter of compensation was over, and Ge Yinyi and others didn''t want to entangle again. A lot of time was wasted here in Xingyun Pavilion. Zifeng thought that he would promise his mother Bai Yihan to go back to Bai''s house at night and leave with Ziyan.


    But in Fuxiu''s eyes, once Zifeng was found, the dazzling light on his body could not be hidden. Moreover, as the helmsman of Tianzhou fumen, Qiu Zhi knows the value of Zifeng far away, which is immeasurable.


    Zifeng''s footsteps stagnated. When he looked back, an old man appeared out of thin air. The old man was in a silver Rune clothes, kind-hearted, wide and fat. There were seven auspicious clouds on the rune clothes. In other words, the old man could draw seven levels of runes.


    "I don''t know what the elder has to say. If there''s nothing else, the younger generation will leave first." In the whispers of the onlookers around, Zifeng heard that the old man''s identity was the head of Tianzhou fumen. But Zifeng didn''t think of any intersection with himself, so he said his previous words again.


    Qiu Zhi frowned slightly. He wondered why the young man was still unmoved after knowing his identity. He just deliberately revealed the auspicious cloud pattern on his chest.


    In fact, if Qiu knew that Zifeng opened his eyes and saw the scene of Wanfu''s body when he tried to compete in the martial arts family, he would not use such an attitude, "did you order it? I just want to ask you, what do you need to exchange? I can change with you. " In Qiu Zhi''s understanding, everyone comes to Xingyun pavilion to buy some cultivation items. As long as he gives some sweets to the young man in front of him, the next things will be much easier to do.


    It''s a pity that Zifeng is the master who doesn''t enter the oil and salt. "You''re welcome, elder. I''ve changed everything I need, and I don''t need anything else. Please worry, elder. Ziyan, let''s go."


    But Qiu Zhi behind him, his face was not cold. He was always begged by others. Today, he pulled down his face, but the young man in front of him was still ignored. "Wu Zifeng, don''t you know how to respect your elders?"


    I don''t understand why everything has to be difficult for me today. "Wu Zifeng respects his elders, but he doesn''t respect people with ulterior motives! The elder hesitated, and the younger generation''s compensation has been cleared. Why bother again and again? "


    Ge Yinyi whispered, "look, I said this boy is making trouble everywhere. You don''t believe it. Now believe it."


    Yan Qing shook her head and silently looked at GE Yinyi. If it weren''t for her, the young wuzifeng wouldn''t be in trouble.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been in Tianzhou for many years. No one dares to say that I have ulterior motives. I finally met the first person today. Yes, I have ulterior motives. I want you to join Tianzhou fumen. I can promise you in public that everything you need to draw fumen in the future will be supplied by Tianzhou fumen. If Tianzhou doesn''t have it, I will launch all the local runes in Xuantian to help you find it. I will give you one million Xuanshi every month; All the resources in the fumen are open to you. I only ask you a little, that is, I promise to join Tianzhou fumen. How about? "


    There was a great uproar among the people. Any one of these conditions was enough to move Xuantian''s Fu cultivation. Ge Yinyi, who hasn''t left yet, is also amazed. Millions of Xuanshi every month, Tianzhou fumen''s great work.


    In fact, millions of basaltic stones are effortless for fumen. Xuantian''s profession that earns most Xuanshi is Fuxiu and danxiu. Relying on Fuli and danyao, there is a steady flow of Xuanshi. It''s so easy.


    Just when Qiu Zhi was full of self-confidence and thought that the opposite youth would be captured, Zifeng''s eyes were still calm. If there was a gain, there would be a loss. He never believed in the pie falling from the sky. "The elder loves you very much. How can Zifeng receive this favor? Please choose another person."


    "You!" Qiu Zhigang wanted to be angry, but thinking about what happened a month later, he forced himself to restrain his anger. "Then you say, how can you be willing to join the runmen?"


    Shaking his head, didn''t Qiu Zhi see that he was not interested in the so-called runmen? Seeing Qiu Zhi''s expression, Zifeng knew that even if thousands of words were discarded, it would be in vain. Suddenly, he thought of the token left by Fu Lao in the Fu bag. As the leader of the rune sect, Qiu Zhi must know what it is. Maybe that token can help him get out of this dilemma.


    The rune bag glimmered. An ancient token quilt was held in the hand by the wind, and then directly thrown at Qiu Zhi. "I think the elder should know this thing." Zifeng''s tone was flat. At the beginning, his teacher said that when he saw this token, he looked stunned and cautious. Then the master of the fumen should not be frightened.


    Sure enough, after starting with this wooden and iron like token, Qiu Zhi''s face changed greatly. Looking at Zifeng, he asked incredulously, "how is it possible? How can you be a disciple of Fuzong? Have you ever been to Fuzong? "


    This token, known to Qiu, is the token of the disciples of the Fu clan. However, the disciples of the Fu clan are only five fingers. The disciples of the Fu clan are intelligent and outstanding. They are directly taught by the sect elders and the sect leader. Qiu Zhi knows several of the Fuzong''s own disciples, but when did there be another one?


    "I wonder if you can leave now, elder?" Seeing Qiu Zhi''s expression, Zifeng couldn''t help but slow down. He came forward to take the token and slowly retreated back.


    This time, Qiu Zhi didn''t seem to want to stop, but when Zifeng took more than ten steps, "no! Every more disciple of Fu Zong will tell the world. Don''t lie to me. You have to go today, or you have to go if you don''t! " With a loud drink, Qiu Zhiyu came forward and wanted to catch Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng didn''t prepare. The two Fengxiang talismans had already been held in the palm of his hand. At the moment Qiu Zhi drank violently, the two Fengxiang talismans were added to him. They both soared into the air and fled towards the Wu family


    I never thought that although Qiu Zhi was gifted in drawing talismans, he was really not good at martial arts. Now it''s just the later stage of Wuzong, but don''t forget that as a talisman, he didn''t have talismans. A wind flying talisman that was more solid than Zifeng flashed, and Qiu Zhi chased up several times faster than Zifeng


    The original watchers on the ground jumped onto the surrounding houses and looked at each other from a distance.


    After chasing and escaping, Qiu knew that he was only ten feet away from Zifeng, "I said, you must join Tianzhou fumen today! No one can disobey my orders! "


    "Command? Then let me Wu Zifeng be the first one. "He pushed Ziyan. Zifeng''s tone was flat. He knew that Ziyan would not leave easily, so he could only say," Ziyan, go to the Wu family to help. "


    Then he stopped his body and looked at Qiu Zhi, who was well organized and leisure opposite. An unyielding anger soared in his heart.

 Chapter 363

    Zifeng''s character is like this. He eats soft rather than hard. If you explain the interests and what happened to him at first. Out of kindness, Zifeng will agree to join Tianzhou fumen to a great extent; It''s strange that Qiu Zhi didn''t realize the current situation, but showed a consistent practice and condescended. He thought that any Fuxiu of Xuantian people was full of longing for Tianzhou fumen!


    The anger in his heart exploded in the air, and the talisman bag flashed. Zifeng''s whole back was instantly covered by a blanket of talisman paper, and the ground was darkened for a moment. Before Qiu knew what baizifeng was going to do, Zifeng''s two palms were shrouded in golden light, and then pieces of Talisman paper slipped between his fingers like water.


    The rapidly twining ten fingers were in the sight of everyone, leaving only the residual shadow of the Tao. After flowing through the ten fingers, the running Rune paper issued a bright luster, and the cyan five-level runes sped towards Qiu Zhi


    Although Zifeng has reached the late stage of his ascent, level 6 talisman is nothing to say, he has just broken through and has not tried to draw level 6 talisman, but level 5 talisman. At the same speed, the surprise in Qiu Zhi''s eyes has long been strong, and he is more determined to let Zifeng join the fumen!


    Without a pause, Qiu Zhi was covered with numerous talismans behind him. Then, the talismans flashed in his hand and shot away at the sub storm one by one. Although he was drawing level 5 talismans, the speed was too slow than Zifeng!


    However, in contact, although Zifeng painted many talismans, they were often in one face, and they were easily penetrated by a small number of talismans in Qiu Zhi''s hands, which seemed to contain unusual factors.


    The whole sky over Tianzhou was shrouded in bursts of explosions. The wind was strong and the sky was dark. Almost all the fighters jumped on the roof at the first time and looked at the two deadlocked people


    "This is Dou Fu! I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time, "said an old man in the southwest of Tianzhou, twirling his beard with joy.


    "Isn''t that the sect leader? Darling, who is that young man who can compete with the sect leader?" On the most prosperous street in Tianzhou, on a magnificent, thick and simple high-rise building, a group of Fuxiu dressed in silver white robes looked not far away.


    At this time, one of the middle-aged people came out. It was the deacon of Tianzhou fumen: Ye Feng, with a slight frown, looked over with everyone''s eyes. At first glance, the mood could not calm down, "that boy, Wu Zifeng? Isn''t he hurt? How good it is so fast! Also touched by the door owner! " Without a pause, he rushed to the place of fighting.


    But when Zuqi saw his old friend Qiu Zhi fighting with Wu Zifeng, he couldn''t help laughing loudly in the room


    With the passage of time, Zifeng became more and more frightened. Why is it clearly the same exploding empty talisman, but the result is the bursting power of Zifeng''s three talismans, which can only resist Qiu Zhi''s one!


    The spiritual power in the later stage of entering the hall instantly presented the details of the explosion of the talisman in the brain. Soon Zifeng found a fact, that is, at the moment when the explosion symbol he drew burst, its explosive force burst around. However, Qiu Zhi''s talisman was only in one direction, that is, the direction of Zifeng. The shock wave did not spread around.


    In this way, Zifeng knew clearly, but a problem hung in front of him. How can he accurately control the power of exploding empty talisman to burst in only one direction?


    The lines on Qiu Zhi''s explosive space symbol are the same as his own, right! Zifeng suddenly noticed a detail. On the explosion of Qiu Zhi, the air compressed lines are not balanced, and the lines in the rear are a little thicker than those in the front! In this way, Zifeng could not help holding a smile.


    See through the mystery. When the air is compressed to a certain extent and the talisman cannot support it, it is bound to break from the weak part first. The lines on the Zifeng explosion space symbol are of general thickness. They explode every time they explode, and there is no difference in order


    The talisman in his hand still flashed quickly, but this time, at the moment of contact with Qiu Zhi''s explosive empty talisman, Zifeng''s talisman came close to Qiu Zhi. Only a few breath time, stalemate talisman, only a few steps away from Qiu Zhi.


    "Surprised!" This is Qiu Zhizai''s first reaction to Zi Fengdou. How old is he? And he was already over seventy, but he fought with the young man in front of him. Level 6 and level 7 runes can''t be painted, but if you suppress the young people in front of you with high-level runes, won''t you be laughed at by people all over the world.


    Under such consideration, Qiu Zhi just drew the level 5 talisman with Zifeng. At first, he was able to parry, with a relaxed smile in his mouth, but now, he is


    What a terrible power of understanding. I can understand the secret of Qiu Zhi exploding empty talisman in a short time, learn it in one fell swoop, treat him with his own way, and take advantage of my own speed!


    "Well come!" Qiu Zhi burst into laughter, a scroll of talisman in his hand, and the talisman flashed. He immediately disappeared into the surging explosion of empty talisman. Then a rotating huge wind surged up. All the impact was swept into the sky by a talisman in Qiu Zhi, roaring and breaking the clouds in the sky


    Surprised, the talisman in his hand shot away at Qiu Zhi again, and the situation was still the same. But this time, Zifeng clearly felt that Qiu Zhi didn''t draw runes at all. There was only a simple "wind spin" line on that rune paper.


    At this moment, Zifeng thought of everything he met in the runing gate and the iron tree. Is the real Doo Fu! Between heaven and earth, thousands of mysterious lines are handy. Relying on the formed talisman attack, there are many loopholes. People with a clear eye can find flaws from it. Among the simplest lines, the lines after free combination are the most terrible place of talisman cultivation.


    In a flash, a sharp golden light turned into a touch of golden light in the dark sky. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the wind swirling in front of Qiu Zhi and stabbed straight at Qiu Zhi''s chest


    I don''t want to go through the strong wind, and the spirit of Jin Rui suddenly enters a burning fire. In the terrible temperature, Jin Rui''s spirit became slow and melted slowly


    However, since then, the situation above the sky has still changed, and a wanton flow of water has extinguished the fire


    The water continued to rush, but it was blocked by the suddenly arched soil and slowly absorbed, and the water was filled up


    When the water flow is about to dissipate, towering trees rise from the ground, the soil layer falls off rapidly among the crisscross roots, and the branches cover the mound in an instant


    But before long, the golden light overflowed and all the branches were cut off!


    The whole Tianzhou is silent. Looking at the strange changes above, I already don''t know how to express my mood at the moment.


    Just when everyone thought that things would change at such a rhythm, they didn''t want half of the sky to be suddenly mottled, with golden sharp color, green wood light, water flow, thick soil and fire. For a moment, they gathered together to brighten half of the sky!

 Chapter 364

    When Qiu Zhishang was immersed in the interest of resolving Zifeng''s attack wave by wave, Zifeng''s eyes not far away closed slowly


    Zifeng has long known about the five elements in the general chapter of Fu cultivation. Everything in the world is composed of five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There is a relationship between them.


    Gold begets water, water begets wood, wood begets fire, fire begets soil, and earth begets gold. On the contrary, gold conquers wood, wood conquers soil, soil conquers water, water conquers fire, and fire conquers gold. Just now, the contest between Qiu Zhi and Zifeng''s fingers is a scene of mutual restriction and confrontation according to the relationship between the five elements.


    When the lines between heaven and earth flowed out from his fingers, Zifeng was suddenly stunned. It seemed that at the moment when he was walking towards the eleventh step in the talisman gate again, the whole line of sight shook up, just this time. The feeling is so clear and palpable


    The body trembled, and even the whole heart began to swing. Although the opposite Qiu Zhi just separated Zifeng''s attack and defense step by step, he didn''t get close to a penny. However, in Zifeng''s perception, the whole sky curtain slowly fell down, became depressed, narrowed, and compressed towards his own small world


    Breathing more and more quickly, the sea was churning over, and the rune paper behind him trembled. It seemed to feel the existence of Tianwei and inexplicable panic


    Including the people standing on the roof, they were shrouded in an inexplicable breath, and the smooth vitality in their bodies slowed down and flowed slowly in their bodies


    If you look through the thick clouds above your head, you will see that the sky is gorgeous with colorful brilliance. The color is so pure, natural, primitive and transparent. It seems to be the true color of all things, born at the beginning of life, derived from the ethereal outside of all things, which can be seen or even smelled. However, at the moment when your hands want to touch, a strange feeling sweeps through


    There are hot, moist and thick feelings. For a moment, they are entangled in zifengxin lake. The spiritual power in the sea is confused and runs away in a panic. There is no direction, no end and nothing


    Just like tongzifeng''s feeling now, he only feels that his whole body will be completely imprisoned. The wisps of heaven and earth aura around him are gradually enlarged, enlarged and then enlarged. When that wisp of aura is entrenched in Zifeng''s whole sea of knowledge, Zifeng sees that the clear five-color lines are entangled and condensed into a strand, that is a wisp of aura.


    In the five-color lines, there are other flocculent colors flashing all over the body, with the lightness of the wind, with a slight coldness and a few thunder luster


    "Boom!" I just felt something burst in the sea of knowledge. Zifeng opened his eyes and held his hands high for a long time


    At the moment Zifeng opened his eyes, the pressure around him was swept away, his blood rolled up and down, and a kind of Enlightenment was about to come out.


    With a long roar, the four winds, rolling clouds and startled bird shadows stagnated in the air one by one. Zifeng raised his hands for a long time. At this moment, the golden color on it disappeared and replaced it with mottled color. Just like the dark sky behind Zifeng, it is now shrouded in five-color light, among which the red fire light and blue water color are the most intense.


    After the colorful hands brushed an ordinary Rune paper, a clear heartbeat, like the heart of heaven and earth, beat the chest of the earth powerfully from rise to fall.


    In the heartbeat, the mottled talisman slowly floated in the sight of everyone, and a substantial colorful light shone through the thick clouds. In the light, the talisman was like a cocoon. The surface layer on the talisman paper was dry and slowly fell off, layer by layer, but the orderly heartbeat became more and more powerful.


    Finally, after the last layer on the rune fell off, the rune was as thin as a cicada''s wing. In a trembling, only simple lines remained. The lines seem to have just woke up from sleep, opened their bleary eyes, timidly stretched out their small feet, carefully tested for a moment, and slowly wandered between heaven and earth like a dream. It seems that these five lines are originally a part of the sky, and finally return to the general at this moment.


    However, in the online swimming, different waves are rippling, the dryness and heat of fire, the moisture of water, the vitality of wood, the massiness of soil and the sharpness of gold. When they entangled with each other and danced playfully in Zifeng''s hands, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came out, and half the sky behind them lit up


    When he looked at the stunned Qiu Zhi again, he only said faintly, "I Wu Zifeng said! I won''t join Tianzhou fumen! Even if you are the master of fumen, you can''t help me! "


    After talking, the five flexible lines in the palm of the hand, such as swimming fish into the water, melted into the air in a few breathing times, and the prestige shrouded in the sky dissipated, and the clouds slowly dissipated. Only the sun shines as always, there seems to be something more


    Qiu Zhi was alone in the air. Looking at the place where Zifeng had just stood, he did not move until there was a sound of breaking the air. Ye Feng rushed to Qiu Zhi, "door master? What do you think? " Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, did you see it just now? What is it? Can anyone really draw it? And the smell of destruction. How could he, a teenager, draw it so easily. "Qiu Zhi''s consciousness at this time has obviously fallen into chaos and seems to have forgotten how to speak.


    The scene just now is more than Qiu Zhi. How can the whole Tianzhou people return to their eyes? Maybe soon, the people visiting Tianzhou Wu family will be more crazy.


    In the misty distance of ten thousand miles, a flat stone wall on the top of the towering Fuzong mountain suddenly shines brightly. The colorful luster makes the gloomy Fuzong more angry. The whole Fuzong then rioted, and orders poured out from top to bottom like a tide. All of them are the same voice, "find out who painted the colorful Fushu at all costs!"


    All this, Zifeng knows, is the lines he just drew unconsciously. Even if they are powerful to the emperor of Wu, they also have fatal lethality. That is the power of the origin of runes, or another realm away from the existence of runes, runes!


    However, in a hurry, Zifeng didn''t feel it carefully. He only felt that the sea was empty. He hurried back to Wu''s house with a listless look. After that, he fell on the bed. Once I sleep, I don''t wake up for three days. At the moment of waking up, the feeling in my heart has already disappeared and can''t be found


    In these three days, Tianzhou fumen often sent people to visit, and even Ye Feng came several times. However, Wu Tianjie can see what happened that day. Fumen''s move undoubtedly aroused the disgust of the Wu family


    At this moment, Zifeng and his five people are ready to go. The goal is that in the clear roar of Haoran college, the Flamingo comes out from the backyard of Tianzhou Wu family. It hasn''t been seen for a few days and has gained a lot of weight. However, when Zifeng and his people jump on the Flamingo.


    "Wait a minute!" A familiar voice came.

 Chapter 365

    Ziyan happily sat on the Flamingo and jumped up and down. At the thought of entering Haoran college, her heart fluctuated. Who could have thought that just a simple meal, the children of the Wu family easily entered Haoran college, which surprised Wu Tianjie who knew the news


    However, after Zifeng said goodbye to his relatives and friends, he wanted to take off and leave.


    "Wait a minute!" The voice is not who is the leader of Tianzhou fumen with a strong attitude that day!


    "Master, I, I don''t want them to come in. They broke in hard," Wu Fen said in fear.


    Wu Tianjie waved his hand, "I don''t blame you. They want to come in. You can''t stop them. Go down. It''s none of your business. " Everyone who came to see them off looked at the uninvited man of Tianzhou fumen.


    Qiu Zhi, the leader of Tianzhou fumen, was the first. There were three people behind him. Ye Feng was impressively listed.


    Zifeng frowned slightly and looked puzzled at Qiu Zhi and others.


    But Qiu Zhi said that he was very regretful after returning to the fumen on that day. If he had known that he would make things so rigid, he would not have been as bossy as before and destroyed all the remaining good feelings. These days, Qiu Zhi sent Ye Feng to make up for his previous mistakes, but the Tianzhou Wu family''s impression of fumen is already the same. Besides, Zifeng woke up after lying down for three days. Although it doesn''t matter afterwards, However, three days is enough to deny everything


    "I took the liberty to come here. I didn''t mean any harm. I just heard that Zifeng Xiaoyou woke up and came to apologize in person." At this time, Qiu Zhi completely lost the posture of the previous high-ranking people and said sincerely to Wu Tianjie.


    "Hum" Wu Feichen sneered, "little friend? The sect leader is too modest. How can you get such love from the sect leader? " When Ziyan came back, she told the whole story. The Wu family didn''t know what happened that day.


    "I think the sect leader should come back. Wu has a lot of family affairs. I''m afraid he''ll neglect the sect leader." Wu Feihong''s face was also a little sullen, and his tone was not good.


    Only Wu Tianjie said nothing, but his cold eyes had already indicated his position. Throughout the Wu family in Qingyun Town, the importance of Zifeng has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The Wu family can obtain all kinds of things today, of which Zifeng is the most credited. So the slightest thing about Zifeng has already risen to the level of family interests.


    With a dry smile, Ye Feng behind him wanted to come forward to explain, but Qiu Zhi stopped him. "I know what happened that day is my own fault, and I don''t ask the Wu family to forgive me. It''s my humble intention to see Zifeng off. Please accept it. " With that, Qiu Zhi took out a wooden box with classical shape from the amulet bag and handed it to Wu Feihong himself.


    Wu Feihong glanced at Wu Tianjie, and then slowly opened the wooden box. A refreshing breath came to his face, and the surrounding air was cool. In the wooden box, a crystal clear bead the size of a pigeon egg was quietly displayed there. Under the sun, it exuded a bright luster. The light flowed and varied. When he looked at it, he only felt that his spirit was pulled away.


    "This is a dream to attract beads. Ha ha, a little heart is no respect," Qiu Zhi explained.


    Zifeng''s complexion changed with the change of the three words, "dream leading beads" people are like beads. When spiritual teachers practice, they have to have a rest time. However, if there is "dream leading beads", even in their sleep, the vitality and even mental power in their body will continue to circulate again and again according to the state of practice before going to bed


    Some people say that with the "dream leading beads", there is no need to practice. As long as you sleep and rest every day, your realm will still improve rapidly.


    Wu Tianjie frowned slightly. He didn''t know the value of dream leading beads. Just, just "just". It''s too valuable. Please take it back. What about the events of that day? " With that, Wu Tianjie motioned Wu Feihong to return the dream pearl.


    It''s just something sent out. There''s no reason to take it back. Besides, it''s also a gamble by Qiu Zhi. After really understanding Zifeng''s information. Qiu Zhi also thought that the only way to resolve the original incident was to fully show his apology. Maybe the soft hearted Wu Zifeng would change his mind.


    "Master Wu joked. I was really wrong about that day. After all, when anyone saw Zifeng''s talent in amulets, he was a little anxious, so there was a scene of that day. Now when I think about it carefully, it''s really disrespectful for old people." he shook his head and Qiu knew a look of chagrin.


    Wu Tianjie and Zifeng looked at each other, meditated a little, and walked forward, "the sect leader doesn''t have to blame himself. The boy is also at fault. Well, Zifeng, please express your opinion."


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng jumped down from the Flamingo, then stood in front of Qiu Zhi and smiled, "in fact, if the sect leader didn''t force him, the younger generation would not understand what happened that day."


    As soon as he heard Zifeng mention the feeling of that day, Qiu Zhi and others were instantly excited in their eyes and grabbed Zifeng''s hand. "Tell me what you realized that day and how the five-color lines were drawn. Do you know that once the five-color lines are drawn, let alone the eldest brother of the Fu sect, even the Fu sect leader will respect you."


    The more he said, the more excited he was. A burst of saliva splashed everywhere, and Zifeng frowned slightly.


    It seemed that Qiu Zhishan was aware of some gaffe just now. Qiu Zhishan loosened Zifeng''s hand, "the five-color lines are the root of drawing colorful magic symbols. Ha ha, I''m gaffed again, ha ha ha."


    The crowd on one side then laughed. It can be seen that Qiu Zhi was simple-minded, just because he was obsessed with things in the talisman, with a crazy stubbornness and no malice in his heart.


    "I don''t know what the five color lines are. It''s like going back to the rune gate again. They linger in front of me, so, so that''s it." I don''t know how to explain it. Zifeng speaks from his feeling. I don''t know if Qiu Zhiji can understand it.


    Strangely, Qiu Zhi nodded his head and looked clear, "are they right in front of you and the Fu Ling gate the independent space of the Fu sect?"


    When it comes to the talisman gate, Zifeng immediately talks more, old and young, asking and answering. He is intoxicated. If it wasn''t for ye Fengshi who couldn''t see it later, he came forward to interrupt. They don''t know when to talk


    Remembering that it was not early, Zifeng said goodbye to several people in front of him again, and then jumped onto the Flamingo. In the whole process, Ye Feng looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. Qiu Zhi glared back


    In fact, Zifeng couldn''t see what Ye Feng wanted to do. Just as the Flamingo soared into the air, "I''ll come back after the Tianzhou therapist''s examination in a month." Zifeng and his party quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Only the people on the ground, looking at the shrinking black spots in the air, were filled with emotion for a moment.

 Chapter 366

    Looking at the ''dream leading bead'' in his hand, Zifeng smiled and gave it to Ziyan. Although "dream leading beads" has the effect of speeding up cultivation, there is always an unreal feeling in his heart. That kind of accumulation is not solid step by step. Zifeng is not happy at all, but has some panic.


    In contrast, if Ziyan has the help of "dream leading beads", the growth rate of spiritual strength will be greatly accelerated. It can also gain a foothold in danxiu as soon as possible.


    This trip to Haoran college, but my mood can''t calm down. It seems that something is going to happen. Shook his head, smiled at himself, stood up, looked at the clouds passing by at his feet, and was filled with emotion for a moment.


    At this time, the three of Ziming, who had not spoken for a long time, looked at each other, and then Ziming stood up, "Zifeng. Grandpa gave it to you. He said he found it from the Tianzhou Wu family skill library and asked me to give it to you. "


    Zifeng was stunned. Since he wanted to give himself the skill, why should he be so sneaky? Can''t he give it openly. Smiling, he took a look at the dark yellow scroll from Ziming''s hand, and then received it in the talisman bag for later exploration.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that although Wu Tianjie is now the master of Tianzhou Wu family, he was just in the beginning of his position. If he threatened to give Zifeng the skill, others wouldn''t have any opinions, but there would be some gossip in private. If you secretly give your children some benefits, it''s still no problem. There are some high-end skills in each of the four people''s xuanming ring


    For several hours, at noon, several people passed through the outer film of Wolong Valley and entered Haoran college one after another. When Zifeng and his party landed in the cold dragon pond, the whole Fuxiu courtyard was empty and silent. Even Wolong Valley is particularly quiet today, lacking the vitality and vitality of the past.


    Simply arrange Ziyan and others here for Fu Xiu. Zifeng hurried to manglong mountain. The closer he was to manglong mountain, the towering peaks in the distance seemed to be overstocked by layers of gloomy clouds, and his mood became dignified.


    For a moment, Zifeng hurried to the square at the foot of manglong mountain. There were many people. Almost all the students of Haoran college gathered here. Although there were many people, there was no noise. He stood there silently, with a slight sullen look on his face, looking at the platform in the middle of the mountain.


    Without a pause, Zifeng simply identified the direction. Zifeng quickly ran to the place where Fuxiu concentrated. He didn''t want to stand behind the Fuxiu crowd. He was still in the future and gasped. Suddenly there was a violent drink from the height, "who was late just now! Stand up! Something without rules! "


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at the place where Fu Xiu stood. After all, a figure slipped in just now.


    Tang Yun, who was standing in front of Fu Xiu, turned his head. When he saw that the person behind him was Zifeng, he was not glad that Feng returned. On the contrary, he frowned. It seemed that something to worry about would happen.


    Although Zifeng had a murmur in his heart, he couldn''t attack in full view of the public. He walked slowly to the front of the crowd, leaned over the manglong mountain and arched his hands, "student Fu Xiu, Wu Zifeng didn''t intend to come back late. I hope the elder can see clearly." That voice has not been heard.


    When Zifeng answered, a group of people stood on the platform in the middle of the mountain. Several people in front are all black robes of the same color. There is no doubt that they should be members of the sect alliance.


    The first two, one with vicissitudes of eyes and only a few years of wrinkles on his smooth face, but the dry hands in the robe can be seen that he is already over the age of Huajia. This person is no one else. It is Gao Limei, the mother of Chen Qiuyu of Haoran college and the hair wife of President Chen Zhenxing. Now he has been ranked as the deacon of the sect alliance. Judging from his formation, there must be something important to come this time.


    Next to Gao Limei is an old man with white hair. The old man is dressed in a gray robe, which is incompatible with the clothes worn by the sect alliance. However, the ease and calm in his eyebrows are cleverly integrated with the surrounding environment. His gestures are somewhat relaxed and freehand, and of course there is a sense of oppression.


    Hearing Zifeng''s response, a middle-aged man in black behind the grey robed old man directly came forward, "presumptuous, nonsense, I ask you, the news that the deacon of the sect Alliance came to Haoran college three days ago has long been known. Whether you return or not, it is not consistent with the time alone. Do you want to say, You can''t stay out for more than three days! " The man seemed to have a close relationship with the old man in grey robe, and immediately scolded Zifeng.


    Under the eyes of several people, Yanwu and Pei Haoran college elders and teachers stood there quietly, even Chen Zhenxing stood there, silent, as if they were oppressed by something.


    Pei Zhen''s feet moved and wanted to defend Zifeng, but he was stared back by the elder Zhang Feng who noticed in front of him. The matter has reached such a point that he can''t tolerate other things. Not to make things worse.


    As for Wu Zifeng''s young man, it''s his own fault. When he doesn''t appear, it''s just that at this time, the sectarian alliance is making an example of others.


    Zifeng frowned. What happened to Haoran college today? There was a strange smell everywhere. Looking back at Tang Yun, Tang Yun whispered and warned Zifeng not to say much.


    Seeing that there was no response, the middle-aged man in Black said angrily, "is it difficult? The students of Haoran college are all such cowards. They are submissive in doing things and dare not respond. Where is the identity of a martial artist! Ridiculous! "


    As soon as this sound came out, all the students of Haoran college began to talk. The youth was frivolous. Moreover, an outsider commented on Haoran college. His words were so unscrupulous that he belittled Haoran college to be worthless!


    The response immediately annoyed the middle-aged man in black, "old master, look. Is that the attitude of the first university? "


    Qi and blood surged for a moment. Zifeng took a step forward, raised his head, and a breath that made heaven and earth change color spewed away. "The elder''s words are bad. Whether the students respond or not is just a personal behavior. How can he de replace the overall image of Haoran college? Is it just because of one person''s words that you can see the leopard in the middle? Is it based on the words of the elder, Zifeng thought that everyone in the sectarian alliance was so unsuccessful! "


    As soon as these words came out, the field suddenly became noisy, and the initial discussion exploded.


    "Bastard! Are you here to speak? " Today''s yuan force bombarded the platform and hit the sub wind, which contained a strong evil spirit!


    Bad breath? Funny, how can the strong evil Qi be compared with the black evil Qi in Zifeng''s body! His complexion remains unchanged. Let the yuan force blow on him, like a gust of wind, without leaving a trace!


    "The elder asked the students to answer just now, but now they don''t let the students answer. The students dare to ask, do they answer or can''t they answer?"

 Chapter 367

    "Yes, no!" The chaotic noise, with Zifeng''s words, blew up in Wolong Valley, and the voices of thousands of people gathered into a tide, swinging and roaring back and forth between the mountains, like a long silent volcano, burst here


    "You!" The middle-aged man in black became angry and turned his hands into claws. He wanted to catch Zifeng, but Pei Zhen and Yan Wu both stood up.


    Just three days ago, the factional alliance suddenly visited Haoran college. At first, people thought nothing was wrong. After all, Haoran college was originally affiliated with the sect alliance and continuously transported a large number of young talents for the sect every year. The sectarian alliance will come to Haoran college to hold meetings regularly, only this time


    Gaoli meiduan sat in the conference hall of manglongshan, her tone was flat and her eyes were not askew. She didn''t look at Chen Zhenxing at all. She said, "from now on, Gu Shengtian will be the president of Haoran college. Chen Zhenxing, the former president, neglected management and let students go. As a result, the number of young people selected into the sect has decreased year by year. This time, in addition to the daily recruitment of students, The sectarian alliance decided to restructure Haoran college. Chen Zhenxing, do you have a problem? "


    Chen Zhenxing, sitting on one side, just blinked after hearing the news. It seems that what he said has nothing to do with it. "What you say is what you say."


    "What is what I say? Chen Zhenxing, listen to me. My current status is that of the deacon of the sect alliance. What I say is the instructions of the sect alliance. Whether you agree or not, the future president of Haoran college will be Gu Yintian, an ancient elder! " After speaking, an old man sitting on the left stood up and greeted the people.


    Today, all the students of Haoran college gathered here to attend the alternation ceremony of Haoran college and announce some adjustments in the college, which almost completely broke the previous relevant regulations! But all the rules have one thing in common: dogma!


    Since then, all the students of Haoran college, including teachers and elders, can only exceed half points within the scope of relevant regulations and will be severely punished.


    For example, when the rising sun rises every day, all students must assemble at the foot of manglong mountain. If they are late or do not arrive, the fluorescence of the next month will be deducted.


    Secondly, they must wear uniform clothes and the badge of Haoran college. Those who do not wear them will be punished as trespassers;


    Third, at dusk, all students need to gather at the foot of manglong mountain when the sun goes down, and tell their experience and harvest of the day to their mentor, who will rate the efforts of the students on that day.


    Fourth, if students want to go out, they can only be released with the close approval of the dean. If they leave Haoran college, they need to return within three days; Those who do not return for more than ten days shall be deemed to have automatically given up the student status of Haoran college.


    Article 100: after dinner, you should put out all the lights and go to bed within an hour. If you delay, you will not be eligible to enter the Dragon abyss and dragon Qi wall within a month.


    Where is this still a college? It''s a prison at all!


    And all this, Zifeng, who just came, didn''t know at all. If the sectarian alliance wants to implement tyranny in Haoran college, it undoubtedly needs victims. Zifeng, who came late, has become the primary candidate!


    "If you want to rebel, you can''t! Is there any place for you to intervene in the work of the sectarian alliance? " When the middle-aged man in black saw two figures in front of him, he stopped there and roared.


    How the sectarian alliance exists in Xuantian. Even among sects, the leader of the alliance will be respected by everyone. That''s why the people of the sect alliance are rampant in Xuantian! I didn''t pay attention to anyone at all!


    Yan Wu smiled, "Diao Liqing, others don''t know you. Can''t I recognize you? You were seriously injured and slept in the street. You almost froze to death. Who saved you? Today, you just entered the sect alliance and became one of them. You can''t forget yourself. I tell you, the young man standing below is my proud disciple. Dare you move him! "


    When Diao Liqing was passing Xuanqing palace, he was chased by his enemies and nearly died. If Chen Zhenxing hadn''t just passed by and picked up his dog''s life, there would be no chance for him to roar and shout today!


    As soon as the words fell in the afternoon, other informed teachers and elders of Haoran college whispered


    Chen Zhenxing looked the same in front, his eyelids drooping, and he didn''t even want to look up at Diao Liqing.


    Gao Limei, a member of the sectarian alliance, looked sullenly at Chen Zhenxing. Now, from elders, teachers to ordinary students, they all complained. Even the simplest part of their trip, the dean''s announcement ceremony, had such twists and turns. In this way, it will be as difficult as heaven to implement the above regulations in the future!


    Diao Liqing immediately pointed to Yanwu''s nose, "what does my business have to do with you? Chen Yuan is not. Vice President Chen does have kindness with me. That''s a thing of the past. I Diao Liqing repay kindness with kindness, and I will never be vague. Now it''s time for the sectarian alliance to eliminate Haoran college. I won''t abolish the public for personal reasons. Don''t talk nonsense. Today I must teach that unscrupulous bastard a lesson! "


    Turn the fist into a claw again. If you want to deceive yourself, come forward!


    With a bang, Diao Liqing''s whole body rushed forward, suddenly rolled back, threw it away for tens of feet, and then fell to the ground again.


    "I tell you, that boy is an old woman''s student. You say he is a rabbit. What am I?" Pei Zhen''s hands were on his back, and his towering spiritual power gushed out directly. In the middle of the air, he turned into a huge fist and hit Diao Liqing''s chest!


    Zhang Feng opened his mouth. He originally wanted to stop it, but when he thought about the land, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brush brush" three figures in a row stood up, and the sectarian alliance was obviously provoked by Haoran college!


    However, they are the only ones who are angry these three days! Behind him, dozens of elders and teachers of Haoran college took a step forward. With the action of the teacher on the hillside, all the students in the square took a step forward together. The sonorous sound of footsteps cut through the sky and went straight to the sky!


    At this time, it was no longer Zifeng''s business, but the voice of all the students who were angry and splashed out when they heard the series of regulations!


    The power of Haoran college is untouchable!


    The two sides are in a state of tension and vitality. It seems that as long as there is a slight sound, the whole Haoran college will be overturned!


    At this time, a hearty laughter appeared so abrupt!


    "Ha ha ha"

 Chapter 368

    "Haoran college is worthy of Xuantian, and others look at each other, especially Chen Qiuyu. Can''t Chen Zhenxing teach in public! But she didn''t know that at this time, it was no longer all the dispute between the presidents. At the moment when the sectarian alliance was announced, the president had determined that it must be Gu Yintian, no matter how dissatisfied Chen Zhenxing was. Is an unalterable fact.


    This time, it''s a dispute between the people. Just like the ancient trace day, I want to narrow the relationship between them by waking up the guilt of the teenagers below, so as to stand in a position at one fell swoop!


    However, Chen Zhenxing can become the dean of Haoran college. How can he be a mediocre!


    Zifeng understood, leaned over and responded respectfully, "if you return to the Dean, the martial arts practitioners will cultivate their mind for the first time and cultivate their self for the second time." When Zifeng called Chen Zhenxing the "President", Gu Xiantian''s face turned cold on the platform.


    "Cultivating the body, forging the muscles and bones and quenching the five internal organs can resist the attack of foreign objects and punish the ferocity of the world. However, this is all an illusion. It is as clear as the source. The body is often destroyed, and there is no entity. Why do you stick to the temporary prosthesis for me, so as to escape the impermanence of life and death and verify the road. Cultivating the mind is not the case. Why not? The heart is rather like water. There is no waves in ancient wells. Just listen to the wind; What''s wrong with the mountain depression next to the river? I don''t know what to say. I love the mountains and rivers. They flow majestically and let nature take its course. "


    "Perception? Pride? In the toss and turn of mind, he has already experienced thousands of battles. When the mind is restless, nothing can be done. The fierce tiger and the Feng River are illusory. Only the breakthrough in the mind is the key to the flying of the martial arts. Of course, the above is the students'' understanding in reading the general chapter of martial arts cultivation. Please forgive me for the inappropriate words. "


    Chen Zhenxing''s languid look was swept away by Zifeng''s words. He just wanted to explain the importance of a martial artist''s firm mind to the advancement of martial arts. He didn''t want to, didn''t want Zifeng to be more cruel, and directly rose to the level of self-cultivation and heart cultivation. What''s more, he returned the original words that Gu Yintian had asked people, intact, good boy.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen had a proud look on their faces. Their eyes kept sweeping towards Wanzhou, as if they were saying, see. I taught it, can you?


    The whole square was silent for a long time with Zifeng''s words, and no sound was heard. Then, bursts of fresh vitality rippled, and many students broke through the shackles of mind in Zifeng''s just words.


    In fact, many people are already on the verge of a breakthrough in their energy storage, but they can''t move forward in their mood. They don''t want to make an unstoppable breakthrough this time, which is really a powerful counterattack to Gu Yintian.


    Smiling, Chen Zhenxing shook his head, "yes, it shows that you have really thought about it. Well, Zifeng, go on."


    "Wait!" Zifeng ridiculed that the sect alliance was only for self-cultivation, regardless of the cultivation of the students'' mind. It seemed that the other party was really angry. Diao Liqing came up step by step under the sign of Gu Yintian

 Chapter 369

    Gu Yintian''s face became more and more dark with Zifeng''s words, but due to his face, he didn''t say anything. However, the position should be expressed. Otherwise, the upper line will work while the lower line will work. Even if Gu Yintian is now a registered Dean, it will be as difficult as heaven if he wants to have a foothold in Haoran college in the future. Unless, unless you set your posture for the first time, the next thing will push the boat with the flow.


    Gao Limei''s heart is not so complicated. When she saw Chen Zhenxing and her daughter Chen Qiuyu at the first sight, there were instant waves from her calm heart lake. Even though she tried her best to control and cover up, she couldn''t cover it. She glanced at Chen Qiuyu''s eyes from time to time, which were full of warmth in an instant, and then disappeared quickly


    It seems that there is no trace left. It''s just the parties. Chen Qiuyu in the crowd doesn''t understand his mother''s mood


    Ten years apart, life and death are vast, thousands of miles away, nowhere to meet and talk lonely. Ten years ago, Chen Zhenxing and Gao Limei joined hands with Tianya to exile between heaven and earth. Although life was disorderly, it was also free and peaceful. And as a loose monk, he made some fame in a world full of sects and powerful people.


    However, it was this reputation that made them face a choice. In the face of the invitation letter of the sectarian alliance, Gao Limei insisted that Chen Zhenxing join the alliance and make a career. She didn''t want to wander around and make a home all over the world as now, and that was the most glorious time of the sectarian alliance.


    But when Chen Zhenxing saw the clear moonlight in his daughter Chen Qiuyu''s eyes, he clearly knew what he wanted. That''s what the sectarian alliance can''t give itself. Freedom!


    As soon as you shoot, Gao Limei decisively left Chen Zhenxing and Chen Qiuyu, who had just been weak. She stubbornly thought her choice was right. One day, Chen Zhenxing will come back and find her!


    Just ten years later, Gao Limei has become the deacon of the sectarian alliance. Her identity is only weaker than that of the elder and the leader of the alliance, and she has reached a high position. However, what about the high position, the situation of being alone. Who can I show you


    Until one day, Gao Limei was ordered to assist Gu Shengtian, an outside elder of the sect alliance, to replace Chen Zhenxing, the current president of Haoran college. When she became the new president, the whole person was shocked. For three days, she was entangled with all kinds of thoughts, including regret, sadness, missing, and deep and deep guilt!


    But all this broke when she saw Chen Zhenxing''s disapproving eyes. She thought Chen Zhenxing would be like her. When she saw herself, she would clearly hear the voice of heartbroken. However, for a long time, there was still no echo. It was empty, like a crowded street. In a moment, there was only one figure left, walking alone


    The ground was in a mess and bleak. And Chen Qiuyu looked at her eyes. The cold temperature was like a knife, peeling her heart layer by layer. During this period, with suffocating pain, she almost fainted.


    She hates Chen Zhenxing and takes away Chen Qiuyu. Once an idea came out, it immediately occupied her whole brain and could never disappear. In this situation, the irrational Gao Limei couldn''t calmly look at what was happening in front of her.


    "Wait!" Under the sign of Gu Yintian, Diao Li Qingfu stood up again, but this time there was a lot of bad convergence. After all, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen standing on one side would perform the previous scene again under their own carelessness, "self-cultivation? Fix the heart? Listen to you, it seems that you have stood on the top of ten thousand feet at a young age? Well, let me ask you, what is your state now? " Diao Liqing had a funny smile on his mouth when he asked.


    However, Gao Limei and Gu Yintian on one side didn''t mean to stop. It seemed that they were all arranged.


    On the high platform, Yan Wu''s eyes touched. Zifeng said calmly, "student Wu Zifeng, now the later stage of the general."


    "Late generals? Do you think I can''t see it! I''m asking you again. What makes you a little general so arrogant in the later stage? There are so many strong young people here in Haoran college. Haven''t you said a word yet. Can you be better than them? " In Diao Liqing''s understanding, a teenager in the later stage of a military general is simply grasping one at Haoran college.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that he caught a teenager with the ability comparable to the top ten in the list.


    "Diao Liqing, are you finished or not! This is Haoran college. It''s not where your sect alliance is domineering. Go wild and get out! " Listen, Pei''s anger just fell ''rubbed'' in his heart and ran up again.


    "Chen Zhenxing, is this the past style of Haoran college! Listen to me. If there is any objection again, the Deacon will punish you severely! " Gao Limei didn''t scold Pei, but directed at Chen Zhenxing, who was silent ahead.


    Chen Qiuyu couldn''t see it anymore. She pushed aside the crowd blocking her and stood in front of her biological mother Gao Limei, "heavy punishment? He is a little boy. Can''t he be wrong just now! Your sect alliance is here. You talk nonsense and are unscrupulous. Is it true that all the loam in the world belongs to your sect alliance and no one else can touch it! It''s a heavy penalty, isn''t it? Come on! " As he spoke, two lines of clear tears fell from Chen Qiuyu''s beautiful cheeks


    Gao Limei stumbled and almost didn''t stand still. She half opened her mouth and looked pale. She wanted to reach out to wipe away the tears on Chen Qiuyu''s face, but she didn''t have the courage to stretch out her hand. She let her right hand stand still in the air, falling powerlessly and splashing to the ground with a sigh.


    Everyone was baffled by this scene. Only after the spread of the relationship between Gao Limei and Chen Zhenxing did they wake up and suddenly heard a lot of noise


    "Bold, dare to talk to the Deacon like this. I really don''t know how to live or die!" Then the two men in black standing behind Gao Limei came forward to punish Chen Qiuyu. How noble the League deacon is in Xuantian. How can he be scolded casually.


    They were about to come forward. Gao Limei shouted, "stop! Who told you to do it. It''s the Deacon''s business. You can''t intervene! I now announce that the new president of Haoran college will be Gu Yintian. The previous president, Chen Zhenxing, will be demoted to vice president. For other positions, if there are transfers in the future, we will be notified separately! It''s all gone. " With a wave of her hand, Gao Limei''s eyes were dim and wanted to leave.


    "Deacon, the regulations" Diao Liqing was puzzled and wanted to ask.


    Gao Limei stepped, "didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Dare not, dare not" Diao Liqing was terrified.


    Just, is the Haoran college crisis over?

 Chapter 370

    The night is as cool as water. In the Fuxiu hall, Zifeng and other Fuxiu are gathered together. On the first seat in front, except Yanwu and Pei, the cangyue, Shili and Wanzhou are all gathered here.


    "I''m so angry! Damn sectarian alliance, what did you say at the beginning, did not restrict freedom and let us develop. Now it''s OK, a bullshit rule. "Wan Zhou ignored the Fu Xiu below and shouted.


    Yan Wu got up, waved to the people and motioned them to leave. But Tang Yun came forward and asked in a low voice, "well, teacher, do you want to gather in manglong mountain tomorrow morning?" When asked, Tang Yun was ready to be scolded. Now everyone curses the sectarian alliance, but she still has to ask such questions.


    But Tang Yun has no way. As the wind vane of Fu Xiu, she can''t misunderstand everyone because of her own temperament.


    The expected reprimand did not appear. Instead, Pei fondly stroked his hair, "silly child, isn''t Zifeng telling the truth today¡® Self cultivation is more important than self-cultivation. Go back early. "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yun turned and left with satisfaction. Soon, there were only a few people in such a large hall.


    Turning to see the figure in a corner of the hall, Shili smiled and shouted, "I know your boy won''t go away. Is there any more Yulu wine of 60 years?"


    Seeing Zifeng''s stunned eyes, cangyue disdained and said, "the 60 jars of good wine taken from Tianzhou Wu family have long gone. However, ignore him. Come on, Zifeng will sit here."


    As soon as he sat down, Zifeng stared at Wan Zhou.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen laughed but did not speak.


    Well, it seems that you can''t escape. As soon as you throw away your sleeves, Wan Zhou''s anger is also fanned. "What sect alliance? If I''m afraid of the butcher, wouldn''t I be laughed at by people all over the world? I can''t handle these things well if I take your Wu family to Wu Xiu tomorrow. As for the little girl, give me a few more days and I''ll be able to solve it!"


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng smiled and took out the good nectar and jade liquid from the talisman bag. The people who had just returned to the sky were calm under cups of fragrant wine. No matter how arrogant his sect alliance was, they should watch the play!


    When the lights were bright all night, it was clear that the provisions of the sectarian alliance had not been paid attention to. After yesterday''s events, Haoran college seems to have restored the tranquility of the past without any change, but the two names have changed, and the president has become the vice president. However, all the students of Haoran college have a tacit call Chen Zhenxing as the president, which seems to be meaningless.


    "Elder Gu, what do you think the Deacon wants? It''s been two days, but there''s still no movement at all. Is that all? " Diao Liqing walked around the room in a huff and puff. On the first seat sat Gu Yintian. There were two people on both sides, you yuan and Yu Shi. Both of them were clerks of the sect alliance and had no positions.


    Gu Shengtian sat up and sipped the tea in his hand. "Li Qing is not in a hurry. Don''t you know the relationship between deacon Gao and Chen Zhenxing?" Gu Yintian is only an external elder of the sect alliance. Although he is a nominal elder, he is still a little worse than the deacon of the inner sect of Gao Limei.


    "Hum, I don''t know the relationship between them? It is precisely because we know their relationship that we are worried. If we delay like this, the sectarian alliance will blame it soon. At that time, at that time, alas. " Decadent sitting in a chair, Diao Liqing vent.


    You yuan couldn''t see it anymore. "Elder Gu, you can''t let the Deacon be emotional. If you can''t control Haoran college, it won''t be long before what happened in the sect will spread here. At that time, it will be really late!"


    "Yes, elder, we really can''t wait any longer. We don''t have time to wait any longer!" Yu Shi also stood up and said urgently.


    Although Gu Yintian was hesitant, he couldn''t help but be happy. He didn''t implement the previous regulations. As long as he could pass the elders and teachers one by one, as for the students, a group of suckling yellow haired boys, what storms can they cause.


    Now they all agree that everything will be solved when a few people come!


    Two days later, when everyone thought that what had been announced by the original sectarian alliance had long subsided, a colorful spirit bird suddenly flashed across the sky. The wings of the spirit bird were more than 50 feet wide, and the hair color was gorgeous and dazzling. On the neck of the spirit bird, three people stood, with a handsome posture and disappeared in sight


    After only an hour, the alarm bell of Haoran college suddenly made a great effort. As soon as the alarm went out, everyone put down their troubles and hurried to manglong mountain


    When a group of teachers and elders rushed there, they found that when Diao Liqing and his group were waiting there, the ten thousand boats were on fire and bullied them. They had to fight, "can you ring the alarm bell of Haoran college at will!" Wan Zhou has stayed in Haoran College for decades. The number of alarm bells has not reached five fingers. Now it''s OK!


    In this emptiness, Chen Zhenxing and Zhang Feng also rushed over. Of course, Gu Yintian was followed by three teenagers and girls. The first girl didn''t use powder, but she was amazing. She was graceful and romantic. She was really beautiful. As like as two peas stood behind the girl, two boys were the same, and the boys were the same.


    Gao Limei frowned and asked, "Diao Liqing, what the hell are you doing? Who made you sound the alarm? " These days, Gao Limei is exhausted. She is not in the mood to take care of the sectarian alliance.


    Gu Chengtian stood in front of Diao Liqing. "I asked him to ring the alarm. As the president of Haoran college, it''s time to wake them up!" Then, without explanation, Gu Shengtian cleared his throat facing the bustling youth below, "you may be wondering why you heard the alarm bell for no reason. Now, in the good time, the wind and the rising sun, where are the disasters?"


    "If you think so, you are very wrong! I was born in danger and died in happiness. Haoran college has already reached the time of life and death. If I persist in this way, I am afraid that one day Haoran college will be buried in my hands! Today is nothing but a duel! Let you really realize what kind of talent you will have under my management! "


    "There are three people standing behind me. One is my granddaughter, Gulan Ruo, 17, in the later period of Wuzong! The other two are twin brothers, Cheng Mingyu and Cheng Guangyu, both of whom are in the middle of Wuzong! If someone can defeat the three of them, I have nothing to say. The previous regulations will not be mentioned since then, but if not, the previously announced regulations will be officially implemented from tomorrow. "


    "Elders and teachers, do you have any opinions?" Gu Yintian turned back and looked at the crowd like a provocation.


    The breath became thick for a moment. After simply straightening out the context of things, all the students looked at one person in the square. This person was named Jing Ao, who was the first strong person in the list, and

 Chapter 371

    17 years old, the late stage of Wuzong! From the surprised look in the eyes of other teachers and elders of Haoran college, we can imagine the difficulty. Wu zhe opened at the age of 12, and then he was promoted to the later stage of Wu Zong in only five years. This talent is really extraordinary.


    Haoran college has a late stage of Wuzong. The top ten people in the list are all in the late stage of Wuzong, but each of them has spent at least three years in Haoran college. In contrast, it is obvious which is better or worse.


    However, if Gu Yintian attacked the Haoran college system and so on, it is understandable that everyone forcibly refuted it; But now we have to compete. It undoubtedly represents the collision of the two systems. At this point, the teachers and elders of Haoran college are confident and come whenever they want. Can''t a few little dolls defeat them.


    Only Chen Zhenxing''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Gu Yintian won''t move a stone and hit himself in the foot. In other words, he must have great confidence in the three people in front of him, so that he can come out today.


    Gao Limei frowned. Just now she saw the long lost look in Chen Zhenxing''s eyes. When a look appears, it is often a moment of crisis. It''s his habit. He didn''t think that ten years later, he still hasn''t changed. He stepped forward and said, "I think that''s it. If three people from Haoran college can defeat them, the previously announced regulations can be abolished. Otherwise, they will be implemented from tomorrow! How? "


    This sentence seemed to be asked by gaolimei to Chen Zhenxing, but Chen Zhenxing looked at the distance. Finally, Zhang Feng behind her couldn''t see it. She came forward to answer, otherwise gaolimei would be furious, "in that case, Haoran college will take over the three teenagers, and tomorrow will be tomorrow."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Yintian smiled and said, "no, for the three of them, it''s their consistent style to be ready for war at all times. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s today."


    After hearing the dialogue on the platform, the students in the square were in a high mood and full of pride. For a long time, the internal students of Haoran college have competed with each other. The difference between victory and defeat is of no special significance to most people. At the moment, in the face of the provocation of foreign forces, the current battle will be closely related to everyone.


    In the roaring noise around, Zifeng''s puzzled look was a little out of place. Xiaoguang, who had just seen the sea, vowed that he could clearly feel the unique hostility of devil valley from the three teenagers just now. This kind of breath does not exist in other places in Xuantian. It can only be felt in the place where the sect exists.


    Xiao Guang raised his head. If the above three teenagers had grown up step by step in devil Valley, Haoran college would be in danger today. Unless he leaned down and looked at the unconscious Zifeng, unless Wu Zifeng shot, even when qianbang ranked in Zhang Feng''s speech, the students at the foot of manglong mountain retreated and jumped to the treetops and rocks, There is enough space beside the stream. The next competition will be magnificent.


    Zifeng was also pulled aside by Tang Yun and stayed with a group of Fuxiu, quietly looking at the three people left in the field.


    The young man in black with hair on his left side has a strong body and a * * upper body. The joints of bones ring when his arms swing. The strong arms seem to contain infinite power. This man Huoyan, in the later stage of Wuzong, nodded his head. In the cheers, Jing Ao walked out slowly with an expressionless face. With each step, the vitality in his body moves with the steps, It seems to overflow. It''s really strong.


    With Jing Ao''s figure, if Gu LAN jumped on the platform and fell into the field lightly, his beauty was no less than cold as snow, and a strange ripple rippled.


    There''s urgency, depression, tension, and

 Chapter 372

    There was also a cry of ghosts crying and wolves howling, "do you see that the girl named gulanro is as beautiful as lengxueer. I think Ge Shao is single-minded all his life. Is this the test God wants to give me?"


    "Bang", Ge Jinqi stumbled and was kicked to the ground, "bastard, don''t look at when everyone is worried about the result of the fight, but you are concerned about this. How can I have your brother!" Ge Yinyi in the crowd was just not far from GE Jinqi. Hearing this, he kicked over immediately.


    On one side, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng fled. Ge Yinyi was present. Where did they dare to speak? If they were careless, they would be treated the same as GE Jinqi. In Ge Yinyi''s eyes, the three of them are birds of a feather, and there is no room for relaxation at all.


    He stood up and dusted his body. Ge Jinqi hugged a bear. No matter what others thought, he directly hugged Ge Yinyi. "Elder sister, why are you here? Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" It''s no good not to hold. Only in this way can ge Yinyi feel ashamed and stay away in anger. Otherwise, waiting for GE Jinqi will be endless torture.


    Sure enough, under Ge Jinqi''s move, GE Yinyi couldn''t bear the strange eyes around him and immediately broke away and fled. When I left, I didn''t forget to make up another foot, "good boy, it''s dangerous. I almost spoke all my words, otherwise I would be beaten harder. You two come back!" With that, Ge Jinqi ran after them with a gloomy face, and a howl of killing pigs sounded.


    But the sound was drowned when the horse was standing, because in the sight, if Jing AO and Gulan looked at each other, the battle seemed to begin in an instant!


    On the platform, Gu Yintian smiled. How can he not know the skills of his granddaughter? Most students in Haoran college have not touched the existence of sects. Where do you know the real terror of Gulan!


    "Come on." Jing Ao, with his hands on his back, said faintly towards qulanruo. There was no fluctuation in his eyes because of each other''s appearance.


    Don''t think if Gulan''s body is on one side and faces away, he seems to disdain to say, "if you want me to do it, it depends on whether you are qualified to defeat them first!"


    The crowd in the square began to shout. Now the pride of Haoran college has been so despised. How can others bear it? Their anger can''t help but rise and curse loudly, "little girl, leather, do you want grandpa to play with you?"


    "Don''t open your eyes and see who is standing in front of you. You have the ability to come down and compete."


    The sound rises and falls one after another. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the ancient trace sky above.


    Don''t want to in this insulting voice, if the face of Gulan hasn''t changed at all. Where do others know that the situation encountered by Quran in the sectarian land is 100 times more cruel than before. Gu Yintian and others sat high on the platform, and their faces didn''t turn half.


    Jing Ao just smiled after hearing the words of Koran Ruo, and there was no sign of disordered breathing. It can be seen how firm his mind is! After that, Cheng Mingyu and Cheng Guangyu jumped down from a high place and fell to the ground. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they were ready to stand in front of Jing Ao.


    At this time, Gulan ruofang vomited softly, "Cheng Mingyu, you can compete with him."


    Don''t want to voice just fall, Jing Ao''s hands behind him slowly get to his chest, "don''t have to, come together." It''s like saying the most common thing, but it''s just the middle of the two wuzongs. He didn''t really pay attention to Jing Ao.


    The pride on the field followed Jing Ao''s words and soared up, "let''s go together! Kill you! "


    I thought that if Gulan wouldn''t agree, he would respond quickly, "since he intends, Guangyu, you can go too." Jing Ao doesn''t know that Cheng Mingyu and Cheng Guangyu are twin brothers. The most powerful move is a set of combined martial arts. That set of martial arts once killed a strong king!


    Although Zhang Feng on the platform has some criticisms, he is silent considering that if he can fight one against two, it must be a powerful slap in the face for Gu Yintian.


    Cheng Mingyu and his brothers surrounded Jing Ao in the center. Jing Ao still hid his hands in his sleeves and didn''t move half a minute. They couldn''t help but attack at the same time!


    With a wrong step, long sleeved hunting became popular. The vitality of the later Wuzong burst and surged. His left hand turned into a fist and beat away fiercely against Cheng Mingyu''s fist, while his right hand turned into a palm and patted Cheng Guangyu


    With a bang, a strong wind swept away from the field.


    The three left as soon as they touched. After a simple contact, Jing Ao flashed aside with an iron blue face. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood in the puzzled eyes of the people. The blood was black and red.


    "Brush", Wan Zhou on the platform stood up in an instant, then looked at Gu Yintian and asked angrily, "they stayed in demon Valley!"


    "Yes, the three teenagers have practiced in demon Valley for a year, but they have mastered a bit of hostility." Gu Chengtian explained with a smile that although there are some evil spirits in the Dragon abyss of Haoran college, there is no evil spirit in the devil valley. Under this circumstance, the resistance of Haoran college is just hitting the stone with an egg.


    When people on the platform heard the word "devil''s Valley", they immediately understood the dramatic changes in the field. They were just on the line and had to send it!


    The excited color on the student''s face, with Jing Ao''s spit of blood, stiffened for a moment, and the whole audience was silent


    What''s that feeling? Jing Ao pressed his chest. At the moment of contact, the other party''s yuan force seemed insignificant, but there was an unstoppable force that rushed into his body in an instant. If Jing Ao hadn''t reacted early and spit out the blood directly, it would have been dangerous now.


    Completely mistaken the as like as two peas, and the other two men, who are just the same, are calm. "If your dependence is on this, then you will be wrong. Come on!" A more turbulent yuan force gushes out. Since their yuan force is strange, they don''t touch it!


    With a violent drink, "Longba fist", the sky over Wolong Valley trembled with Jing Ao''s long drink. The red flow visible to the naked eye in the air gathered and condensed. In just a few breaths, there was a real faucet on each of the two fists, which loomed and appeared from time to time


    A startling force filled the court. "The angry dragon appeared!" Both fists rushed out, and two crazy dragon bodies roared and flashed towards the two opposite

 Chapter 373

    If Gulan''s eyes were frozen, he didn''t think that Jing Ao would feel the terror of hostility in such a short time. When they first went to devil''s Valley, it was only the hostility in the outside air that killed and injured most of them. Once the hostility entered the body, it was difficult to resist. At the end of the year, only three of them were left, and the others died in demon valley.


    Most people were not killed by the demon clan, but could not hold on in the struggle against the evil Qi in their body, so they stopped breathing. This memory has long been deeply branded in the heart of Koran Ruo and will linger for a lifetime!


    "The angry dragon appeared," and the two arrogant dragon bodies rushed out towards the Cheng Mingyu brothers with thousands of arrogance.


    The two brothers, Cheng Mingyu, had already stood side by side when Jing Ao was preparing his moves. They used the same moves and the same speed. The only difference was that they faced a roaring dragon head from left to right, and "burst the Yin wind". Their whole body was shrouded in the Yin wind. Under the bright sunshine, the figure in their sight was even dark


    At the moment of impact, the dragon''s body broke apart after only a few breaths. In the impact, the calm color around Jing Ao''s mouth was swept away and replaced by a cruel look.


    The crazy close body rushed up, and the surging yuan force in the body was as strong as the tide, bullying the two people in front of them, and there was no time for them to breathe


    The best way not to let the evil Qi close to you is to squeeze it into the other party''s body so that you can''t show it!


    However, in the face of Jing Ao''s wanton attack, Cheng Mingyu and Cheng Mingyu retreated towards the rear step by step, but their movements were still orderly and their steps were in perfect order. There was no sign of defeat at all.


    Others only saw Jing Ao''s powerful attack. Where did anyone notice that the twin brother opposite was a left-handed man and the other was on the contrary. He forced Jing Ao to spend more than three times more yuan on each blow than before. There was no problem in a short time. If it took a long time, Jing Ao would fall into a passive situation. At that time, it would be really dangerous


    This time, Xiaobai on her shoulder didn''t sleep, but stood up and looked into the field without blinking, just because she felt a familiar smell, "that''s the smell of the little black beast. Well, I smell it." shaking her head, Xiaobai said slowly.


    "Little black beast?" Zifeng looked at Xiaobai incomprehensibly. When he saw Xiaobai dancing and gesticulating, he was more and more confused. Finally, he couldn''t see the light in the sea. He got up and scolded, "he can''t even speak. Go away, what little black beast, that''s the demon family!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help but be dumb. Some days, Zifeng learned about the sects from Xiaoguang and xiaobaikou, but the word "demon clan" is, after all, a forbidden language. He can''t help but have some disagreements in his heart and knows very little. Don''t want everyone to be afraid of the demon family, just a little black beast in the little white mouth?


    Shaking his head, he saw that the two little things began to quarrel again and couldn''t help casting his eyes on the scene


    It seemed that Jing Ao was aware of his own disadvantage. Jing Ao rose up, "Thunderbolt dragon". His whole body was full of time. A huge dragon with teeth and claws appeared around him, roaring and falling down with Jing Ao''s finger.


    The two brothers, Chen Mingyu, stood one after the other and shouted, "Yin and Yang attack each other." The two forces gushed out first and then, but just when they were only a foot away from the dragon, they skillfully merged together and gathered into a disk with a radius of tens of feet, swirling around and facing the fire dragon


    In a contact, the Dragon didn''t break through the disc, but collided and rubbed with the winding of the disc, and the color gradually faded with time


    At this time, there was a sudden change. Chen Mingyu jumped on Chen Guangyu''s shoulder, turned his hand up, and the flat disc stood up in a zigzag shape, chopping down the dragon''s head from top to bottom.


    In a hurry, Jing Ao didn''t have time to deliver vitality to the dragon. In a stalemate, he broke up and the remaining potential of the disc didn''t decrease, rotating rapidly towards Jing Ao.


    Instead of retreating, he turned his fist into a claw, and Jing Ao''s face remained unchanged. "Limitless claws, heaven and earth are uncertain!"


    An incredible scene appeared. Jing Ao imprisoned the high-speed rotating disc between his hands with a completely disproportionate body. Then, his right claw shrunk, and the claw was like wearing tofu. He pierced the disc directly, and the disc condensed by Yuan Li dissipated in the world


    "Puff puff" two mouthfuls of blood on his face. The two brothers Cheng Mingyu were bitten back. They both spit out a mouthful of blood, stepped back three steps, and looked at Jing Ao in amazement.


    They clearly know that their joint strike just now can''t be broken so easily and freehand by the pro disciples of the sect! Haoran college is indeed a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    "What are you doing! It''s not a quick decision! " If the Quran on one side couldn''t see it, he shouted at them!


    In fact, there is no need for Gulan to shout. They have decided to show that move. For Jing Ao, ordinary moves are tantamount to scratching. Unless they can exhaust his yuan power, everything is nonsense.


    Looking at each other, Shuangshuang took out an iron ring with strange shape, on which the outline of sunrise and moon appeared like relief


    "This is the sun moon universe circle. I''ve seen it at the auction, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone use this weapon." Someone whispered behind him, but the voice soon quieted down with Jing Ao''s action.


    Jing Ao took out a long sword that looked like dead wood. The body of the sword was mottled and seemed to be full of rust. It looked shaky and vulnerable. Why?


    The face of the young man who competed with Jing Ao is the same color, only because Jing Ao has never shown his weapons, he doesn''t want to show it at this moment!


    There is no doubt that it is time for a move to decide the outcome!


    The long sword in Jing Ao''s hand lit up towards the tip of the sword inch by inch from the handle. At the same time, the clear sky slowly darkened, the long wind rose everywhere, and the clouds were wrinkled and gathered towards the center


    A power that subverts everyone''s cognition is dormant and wants to burst out of the fragile sword


    At the same time, Cheng Mingyu sandwiched Jing Ao in the center one by one. In the invisible fluctuation, the gray line of sight lit up, and a rising sun slowly rose on the left; On the right, a bright moon slowly paced up and down the sky at the same rhythm


    At this moment, time extended for a long time until Jing Ao''s eyes opened and his long sword was close to his chest. An unimaginable scene appeared. The sword body was integrated into Jing Ao''s body like water, and a sharp sword spirit burst out with Jing Ao''s finger!


    At this moment, he is a sword!

 Chapter 374

    At the moment when Jing Ao''s index finger pointed to the sky, a startling sword Qi shot out from between his fingers. The sword Qi rose against the storm. After just a few breaths, it was tens of feet huge. It was as if the actual sword body sent out a sharp air that wanted to destroy all things. The surface of the whole square was lifted with Jing Ao''s finger


    The sky was completely covered by thick clouds, and a huge vortex swirled between the dark clouds. In the middle of the vortex, the sword shadow, with its tip down, stood upright


    Just when everyone thought this was Jing Ao''s attack, Jing Ao''s whole body floated up, slowly pasted the huge sword shadow in the air, and then integrated into the sword like a stone without a lake.


    At this moment, the sword is also him!


    A streamer overflowed, and the original bright luster on the sword was slowly extinguished. A long sword similar to the previous one appeared in sight.


    There is no light, no blade, and mottled. However, the sword body is trembling, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth sweeps in


    The people in the square felt the pressure in front of them and retreated one after another, afraid to get close.


    While Jing Ao was integrating into the sword, the rising sun finally merged with the bright moon water. The ripples rippled like water, smoke, fog and rain.


    The two brothers as like as two peas, Cheng Mingyu and his brothers are now at a blink of light. They are not in any sign. There are dozens of light clusters around them. The shape of the clusters is exactly the same as those of the sun and the moon on the top of the sun.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. What kind of skill is it? Why does it appear like this.


    Zifeng frowned. At this moment, his spiritual strength in the later stage of his ascent could not be clearly explored. Which of the more than a dozen light groups in front of him was hiding the two brothers Cheng Mingyu!


    On the platform, Gu Xiantian looked arrogant, "the sun and moon were shining", but it was close to the skill of the later stage of the Xuan level. Although Jing Ao''s skill is extraordinary, if the Qi machine cannot be locked, it''s not a waste move!


    At the moment when the corners of the Quran''s mouth rose slightly and had not yet burst into a smile, "what!" The flower looks pale in an instant.


    In his eyes, the startling shadow of the sword roared and stabbed down with the force of thunder.


    What if the gas engine can''t be locked! At the moment Cheng Mingyu and Cheng Mingyu started their moves, Jing Ao had already seen the true meaning. The skill of being able to dodge the lock of the gas machine was really extraordinary, but it would be a big mistake to think that this would make Jing Ao yield!


    No matter which light group you are hiding in, you are all included in the attack range of Jing Ao. All the virtual shaking is floating dust!


    A terrible scene appeared. At the moment of falling, the shadow of the sword continued to expand and soared in the wind. Where is the sword? It''s a sword shaped mountain. It''s hard to hit the twelve light masses under your feet.


    "Long", with this blow, the ground with a radius of 100 feet sank several feet deep, and a wave of wild impact spread around. Even though we had already prepared and retreated a hundred steps back, when the impact spread, many students in front were still hit hard and their bodies were thrown away


    Zifeng''s footsteps flashed and stood in front of the Fuxiu¡® Tianluo Jue, Ling Luo''s illusory body ''the vast spiritual power is illusory into a transparent barrier that covers everyone around him. When the impact hits, the barrier trembles slightly, Zifeng''s face remains unchanged, and he doesn''t have the appearance of half effort.


    This move fell into Tang Yun''s eyes and was not surprised. When I was in contact with Zifeng''s sister Ziyan, I heard Zifeng''s performance after leaving for a few days. At first, I thought it was a little girl''s nonsense. At this time, it seems that maybe it is true.


    In the middle of the square, under the sword tip, the twelve light groups still stubbornly insisted. Although the round shape had been flattened, and a crack appeared between the rising sun and the bright moon above, which seemed to be separated, there were black lines in the middle, which forcibly wanted to sew the two together


    Wan Zhou on the platform stood up again, angry! That''s hostility! Once the vicious Qi is integrated into Yuan Li, its tenacity is more than a hundred times stronger than before!


    At this time, a low sword sound seemed to be Jing Ao''s roar, and a mouthful of painstaking efforts directly spit out. It was impartial and falling on the sword!


    After that, the dark sky in the sight was completely gloomy. The whole sword body was dark and had no luster. Then there was a steady landing sound, "bang". Everything seemed to be over without any change. The sun and moon in the mid air were also crushed.


    A moment later, the darkness hurried away in the sun, and a straight figure became clear. Jing Ao held a long sword in his hand and lifted his clothes lightly. Except for his pale face, everything was the same as before. The difference is that not far away, there are two young men with listless breath


    On the platform on the hillside, there was a burst of gratifying laughter. Many teachers and elders looked at Gu kentian, but Gu kentian''s expression was still not confused, which made them wonder if Gulan really had the ability to fight one against two.


    A burst of cheers from the mountain and tsunami came in an instant. All the students of Haoran college flocked, but Zifeng frowned. He clearly felt that the yuan power in Jing Ao had already been exhausted. Although Jing Ao had completely suppressed them, the price was also extremely expensive. That was the attack without a pause!


    Before all the students finished cheering, if guran''s body flashed, he had come to the field, "you two, come together."


    As soon as everyone''s footsteps stagnated, they all looked at the girl in the field who had not yet shot. Before everyone shouted, Leng Ruxue had already flashed forward, and the cold light sword pointed, "I''m enough to deal with you!" A sense of pride not weaker than Jing Ao surged out.


    Jing Ao retired from the game. At this time, his physical condition can''t deal with Gu lanruo at all. "You should be careful. Their yuan power is strange."


    Cold as snow, innate spirit. He has been a cultivation genius among the population since childhood. When facing the provocation of Koran, how can he give in.


    "Really? I hope you don''t regret it! " After speaking, qulanruo rushed up with his bare hands


    Two stunning girls rushed forward. However, at the moment of contact, a strange scene appeared. Cold as snow, the whole body rushed forward was suddenly imprisoned in place by a force that appeared out of thin air


    Just at the end of a breath, a small dagger has been gently placed on the cold snow neck. Gulan Ruoxiang''s tongue licked his lips, "I can''t help but want to draw two lines on it."


    Later, if Gulan turned around and looked at Huoyan, "come on, you''re alone", he didn''t pay attention to Haoran college at all!

 Chapter 375

    Jing Ao has not yet gone ten steps away. The changes on the field made his calm expression wrinkle deeply. Is it the art of soul imprisonment? Isn''t Koran a psychiatrist?


    It seems that seeing the doubt on Jing Ao''s face, Gulan vomited softly with a little disdain, "the skill of imprisonment is just a small skill. What''s the matter? You haven''t seen it. " A burst of smiling and smiling


    Leng Ruxue still stayed quietly in the field, and her face was still an incredible touch. She couldn''t believe it. Just for a moment, she didn''t even have the power to fight back, so she was defeated?


    The cheers of all the people on the field stuck in their throat for a moment. The scene is more than cold as snow. I can''t believe it. Other people''s expressions are unbelievable.


    Tu Qingning, Feng Yan''s eyes could not help but pass through layers of shadows and look at Zifeng in a silver robe in the crowd. They felt the most deeply in this scene. At the beginning, they didn''t see Wu Zifeng''s hand. They couldn''t move and were allowed to be slaughtered!


    At this point, there is no easing situation. Jing Ao looks at Huoyan and shakes his head. It seems that he is warning Huoyan not to stand up. With this move, even Jing Ao can''t crack it. Huoyan will only humiliate himself. No wonder Gulan has just made previous remarks. Jing Ao is really not her opponent.


    However, when the eyes of all the people came together, knowing the result, Huoyan, who was strong, stood up and regarded it as a moth to the fire


    However, just as Huoyan was about to go to the venue, a strong voice came out of the scattered crowd, "let Wu Zifeng go to war!" His voice was resolute and confident.


    At this time, Zhao Wuji, Tu Qingning, Feng Yan, even Wenzhe and Kong Mu stood up and begged to the stage that Fu Xiuwu Zifeng has always been an invincible legend for them. Although they have just entered Haoran college, Zifeng''s talent has already conquered everyone.


    Wen Zhe and Kong Mu had a deep-rooted idea that Wu Zifeng''s anger was untouchable after they learned that Zifeng had killed Wu Ming, the strong man in qianbang. Now, facing the crisis of Haoran college, even if you have a grudge against Wuzi, you can''t be vague in front of righteousness.


    The gratitude and resentment between the butcher family and the Wu family have long disappeared since the big comparison of the Wu family. Moreover, Tu Qingning has an unmistakable panoramic view of the scene that day. Only God knows what kind of arrogant explosive power is hidden under the body of Wu Zifeng, a general in the later stage. Not every general can save people from the king of Wu.


    Although the owner''s arm was cut off by Zifeng, Tu Ren repeatedly ordered Tu Qingning to have a good relationship with Wu Zifeng in Haoran college. The rise of Tianzhou Wu family will be unstoppable!


    "Yes, let brother Zifeng fight and defeat him!" Qin Yao interposed for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Zifeng''s original standing figure stumbled twice with the plea of several people, and almost didn''t stand firm. Then the whole square, including the people on the platform, gathered their eyes together


    Many people in Haoran college have only heard Wu Zifeng''s name, but have not really seen it. After all, there was a period of time when a freshman threatened to challenge the strong beyond the 50th place on the Kun list. For a moment, he became a joke among the population. Only this time


    Jing Ao turned his head. The young man in his sight looked a little embarrassed. He was wearing a rune suit. There was no doubt that it was Rune repair. It was ridiculous that Haoran college had to rely on Rune repair to support half the sky.


    Huoyan''s eyes were the same as Jing Ao''s. only Leng Ruxue, who was not far away, seemed happy in her eyes. She clearly remembered that when she was at the Dragon Qi wall, it was this young man named Wu Zifeng who flew all the way up and finally stopped at level 75. In addition, at the moment when he realized "Qi", his body burst out of burning vitality. He was covered with ice skill and couldn''t resist it.


    Yan Wu frowned. When he heard the voice below, it was impossible to say that he was not moved. After all, Zifeng could avoid the imprisoned skill. Even if Huoyan goes to war, the result will only repeat the mistakes of Leng Ruxue, but Zifeng is just a military general in the later stage., There is a big difference.


    Zhang Feng looked at Chen Zhenxing, and the things in front of him had exceeded his expectations. Who would have thought that if Gulan not only mastered the hostility, but also had the skill of imprisonment. Although the skill of imprisonment can only be used three times a day, and it is only useful to the martial arts below his level, it is more than enough to deal with the situation in front of him.


    "Shout what! Get back. Is this where you are fooling around! Don''t you expect a Fuxiu to save the situation? Don''t worry, even if my fire Yan flows into the last drop of blood, I will defeat her! " Huoyan shouted angrily. Before he went to war, he was despised by his own people. He held back a rage and roared out directly.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Yan and others were silent. Yes, what right do they have to speak? Is it just because of their assumptions? Huoyan, dry List Ranking "Huoyan, you step down, Wu Zifeng, you come out!" It is self-evident that Wan Zhou wants Wu Zifeng to fight. After seeing the amazing performance of Zi Feng in the big comparison of Wu family, Wan Zhou knows better than anyone what kind of rebellious talent Wu Zifeng hides under this inconspicuous Fuxiu identity.


    "Elder?" Huoyan and Jing Ao said in unison that if they were others, they would have laughed back at each other. However, Wan Zhou, as a martial arts elder of Haoran college, took good care of Huoyan and Jing AO and was very partial. They really didn''t dare to disobey.


    Wan Zhou was angry, "what? Did you listen to me? Why did I do this? You''ll see later. Wu Zifeng, come out! " He shouted again. Wan Zhou was flushed. In the face of each other''s challenge, Haoran college couldn''t stand a decent warrior!


    While being watched by the crowd, Zifeng was on pins and needles, but the matter was so far that he had no choice but to come forward. When passing Huoyan, Huoyan''s cold hum came from his ear, "boy, if you''re not a one-man general later, you''ll receive it in Haoran college!" Huoyan clearly remembered that the boy in front of him was late that day, a boy in the later stage of a military general.


    After a footstep, Zifeng couldn''t help looking at the fire Yan, didn''t lower his voice, and his voice was frank, "is it a general of unity? Wuzifeng has self-knowledge!"


    "You!" With fire Yan''s temper, if it weren''t for Jing Ao behind him, he would have rushed up.


    Before waiting for Zifeng to verify with Wanzhou again, whether he really wanted to fight by himself, not far away, the happy looking Gulan stretched his waist and said lazily, "what''s the matter? Do you want another person? Then hurry up. "


    In this way, the anger in my heart finally gathered into a tide and rolled in.

 Chapter 376

    Lin xuanke, hiding behind the crowd, quietly looked at Zifeng in the middle of the square, and thousands of thoughts rolled in her heart. During this period of time, Lin Xuan didn''t look for Zifeng. She was afraid that every time she saw him, there would be a kind of heart wrenching pain in her heart. The pain was so clear that she blurred herself in a breath


    At this time, when Zifeng became the focus of attention again, there was no joy in his heart, but with a touch of loss and worry, for Zifeng, for himself and for the next fight!


    On the platform, Diao Liqing couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the person who came out was the young man in the later stage of the general. He didn''t avoid the sullen look on the faces around him, "hahaha, is there really no one in Haoran college? Let a young man who hasn''t reached the level of Wuzong fight. He''s really powerful. I admire him. "


    Other teachers also looked at Wan Zhou puzzled, as if they were asking the reason for Wan Zhou''s move. Wan Zhou was angry, turned his head and shouted, "what are you looking at? You don''t have eyes! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll pull your tongue out! "


    After Wan Zhou turned his head, Diao Liqing laughed more wildly. "Look, I''m angry." people from other sectarian alliances also laughed. They didn''t know where Wan Zhou''s name "butcher" came from and what they were doing.


    In the field, Zifeng looked at the qulanruo in front of him. His tone was flat, ignoring the doubts around him, "let''s go."


    Gu lanruo smiled and walked over to Zifeng, "hand? I''m not willing to give a hand to my brother. Just now I was careless and affected my muscles and bones. At this time, I''m in great pain. Can you ask my brother to help me knead it? " Soft language and warm voice. The beautiful voice turned into soft feathers and gently stirred all the teenagers on the field.


    Zifeng was stunned. He just felt that all the other colors in his sight had disappeared. Only the pink color gradually filled the whole eyes. Bursts of fragrance came to his face. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling, but his mouth immediately opened and looked at him


    In front of "PuCi, PuCi", the Magnolia Ruo raised her hand gently and lifted up her long skirt slowly. Under the white skirt, the exquisite jade foot appeared in the sight. Her white wrists were like snow, white and with a ruddy warm color. Columns of blood gushed out of her nose. The needle fell in the square for a moment, and only the sound of heavy breathing became more and more urgent


    It seems to feel that the boy opposite is still unmoved. The movement of Gulan ruo''s hand is a little faster, and a strange wave spreads. If you carefully observe it, you will see that behind Gulan Ruo, the body of a Nine Tailed Fox gradually emerges, with charming eyes shining, and two fluffy tails flying in the wind


    This is magic! Or the most charming one in the art, Nine Tailed Fox! On the platform, Chen Zhenxing''s face "brushes" and becomes dignified. Under such circumstances, things are difficult to deal with.


    Gu Yintian looked arrogant. Although Gu lanruomi''s skill is extraordinary, its foundation is still shallow. Now it only shows two of the nine tails, which has no impact on them, but the teenagers of Haoran college are miserable.


    For teenagers who have lived in Xuantian since childhood, who has ever seen Meishu? Meishu also belongs to evil magic in the place of sects. It rarely spread to them. Many people have heard it and don''t mention how to guard against it. This also led to the scene of how many teenagers were at a loss when they saw guran ruomi.


    If Gulan frowned slightly, his eyebrows and eyes slowly bent and gradually bent into a charming touch behind him, his original gorgeous appearance became charming. With a smile and a breath, he deeply affected the hearts of a young man on the field. His red lips pursed slightly and said angrily, "little brother, why don''t you come to my house. "It''s so sour."


    The voice was tortuous and bumped into Huoyan''s body. I only felt that a heart was deeply picked up and could not be put down any more. My eyes were constantly enlarged and my blood was churning. In the end, there were only jade legs, Manyao, charming lips and nothing else


    The dress has been lifted to the knee, "come on, little brother" qulanruo has become fragrant and sweaty all over, dragging a long tail, which is extremely charming.


    Originally, I thought that flattery was only useful to men, but when a group of girls in Haoran college saw qulanruo''s behavior, their minds were blank. For a moment, they have forgotten Bidou. It seems that qulanruo has opened their understanding of female charm


    Zifeng did not move in the whole process. He looked at the front stupidly. He seemed to react with the teenagers around him and lost the ability to think. Even Yan Wu and Pei Zhen''s eyes on the platform darkened. The power of Nine Tailed Fox''s flattering people''s hearts and souls, as people of sects, how can they not know


    However, at a delicate pace, Gulan Ruo led his clothes, played with the previous small dagger, slowly approached Zifeng, and stood only one step away from the ion wind.


    Gulan ruo''s eyebrow angle is still bent, and the dagger in his hand should be placed on Zifeng''s neck.


    Xiaobai on his shoulder suddenly stood up, yawned loudly, and then nestled in Zifeng''s shoulder. It seems that the scene in front of him has not affected it at all.


    But did it just not affect him? Zifeng''s eyes were still pure and pure, "is the performance over? Then start fighting. " The tone was not surprised or happy, but with a mighty righteousness that can not be shaken by the world. A whisper, but it blew through the field like a hurricane, and all the confused teenagers instantly recovered their clarity


    "You! Are you not charmed by me? " If Gu Lan''s dagger hung in the air was frozen there for a moment, he asked Xiang Zifeng incredulously, "how, how?" Nine Tailed Fox Mei, but with her tried and tested skill, no teenager can maintain such a calm color in her Mei skill.


    "Good, good. What was that skill just now? There was a whisper around her, talking about what she had just seen.


    On the platform, there was also a comfortable sound of landing, rippling, "good boy, I really like it." Wan Zhou smiled and scolded. Just now, he decided to let Zifeng go to war under great pressure. At this time, all the doubts dissipated with Zifeng''s firm mind.


    Fire Yan is also the color of chagrin. Just now, his brain was in chaos, and he didn''t have the power to fight back at all. When I looked at the teenagers on the field again, the previous anger disappeared, and some were just a touch of admiration.


    Zifeng spread his hands and shrugged, "do I have to be charmed by you?" Although Gulan ruo''s charm is extraordinary, it''s her fault that the object of her display is Zifeng


    "You!"

 Chapter 377

    Doesn''t Zifeng know? There is a proverb circulating in the sects: flattering skills will cover all the ungrateful people in the world; Eyebrows and eyes smile, confusing the appearance of the world of mortals. A frown and a smile can''t lead through. Lang Qing is interested in concubines.


    When the skill of "Nine Tailed Fox flattery" is learned by Koran Ruo, the ignorant vision of a young girl will be implanted in his heart. As described in the previous proverb, if one day, people of his age are not charmed by his flattery, that person will be the destination of your life. Of course, this is just a proverb. It''s believable, but it seems to have become a custom after rumors have been around for a long time.


    What''s more, before this, guran also tacitly agreed to this way.


    Where does Zifeng know all this? If Gulan stumbles, the flower looks pale for a moment. Yu points to Zifeng, and the previous appearance of cloud and wind is gone, "you, you are shameless!" Qulanruo, who didn''t know what to do, shouted and cursed at Zifeng.


    This cry surprised everyone. Where and where? Fu Xiuwu Zifeng in front of him didn''t do anything at all? Is it shameless to just think that you are not enchanted? So we''re noble when we''re charmed?


    "Did I touch you? It was you who asked me to knead the rake. " Zifeng couldn''t help crying out. What is it.


    In fact, it''s not Zifeng''s fault. In the eyes of others, if the Gulan changes in less than a incense stick, it''s soft, fragrant and jade bones, like the beautiful face of a God. Somehow, after entering Zifeng''s sea, the beautiful wave stopped slowly, and didn''t call Zifeng''s heartbeat at all.


    Next, qulanruo''s actions are no different from ordinary coquetry. Xin''er and Ziyan have done so.


    If Gulan knew he was like this in Zifeng''s eyes, I don''t know how to feel


    Gulan twisted his index fingers and clenched his lower lip, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the young man in front of him. He was fresh and handsome, and his air was extraordinary. Especially his eyes were pure and natural. Was he, how could he, "rub, what rub! You shameless man! " Although every time he performed his charm, guran Ruo had a little uneasy with excitement in his heart.


    But when that moment really came, I thought I would look at the flowers in peace. She was wrong, very wrong!


    On the platform, Gu Yintian''s face suddenly darkened. As a grandfather, can''t you guess the reason for his granddaughter''s behavior. When lanruo was very young, he inadvertently showed his standard for choosing a husband, that is, he could still keep his face under his flattery


    In this way, he couldn''t see it anymore. Gu Shengtian stood up and drank violently, "don''t start yet!"


    Like a flood bell and a twilight drum, it instantly awakens the panicked gulanro


    In a short period of time, if Gulan glowed and looked at Zifeng again, there was only Qingli''s war intention in his eyes, and there was nothing else. It was really changeable.


    However, Gu Yintian''s abnormal behavior was caught and chewed by Pei Zhen. He said as if he remembered something. He turned to Xiang Yanwu and asked, "is there a rumor about the person who practices Meishu?"


    As soon as this sound came out, Gu Shengtian''s face became more gloomy and sat there silent.


    Cang Yue was stunned and turned to smile, "this is stealing chicken, not eroding rice, ha ha ha." the group laughed knowingly, and the previous unhappiness was swept away.


    Zifeng looked at Gulan Ruo in a daze. He hadn''t made it clear just now. Now he put on such a posture, "what do you want?"


    The onlookers were also in turmoil. What happened in front of them had long deviated from the original track. Couldn''t Zifeng and gulanro know each other?


    This scene is so familiar that Lin xuanke can''t help getting nervous. She looks straight at the field for fear of missing a detail


    Zifeng''s response was a bright silver hook sword. The cold light was lingran and burst!


    Gulan''s ever-changing temperament has already aroused Zifeng''s vigilance. At the moment of cold light storm, he immediately dodged away like a shadow. If he made a mistake, the real fire in Zifeng''s heart was also fanned!


    Three exploding empty talismans were in his hand and directly thrown out. In a burst of roar, Gulan rushed out of the smoke unharmed. The silver hook sword was lifted up and forced towards Zifeng''s heart.


    The talisman bag flashed, the left foot stepped back, and when the body shape was opened on the side, the ink knife was immediately rung on the chest. When the silver hook sword hit the ink knife, a sound of gold and iron roared like a shower. I saw that the Gulan was as light as a willow in the wind, swaying with the wind. The silver hook sword turned into the end of a willow branch, stabbing, picking, lifting and rowing


    It''s a completely instinctive way of attack. It moves to the key. It doesn''t use the skill at all and completely suppresses Zifeng.


    Under the mental strength of the late stage of entering the hall, Gulan''s moves clearly reflected in his mind. When he dodged, he was shocked. What a fierce move! One view is the cruel role of life and death!


    But Zifeng could not be bullied. Taking advantage of the gap of Gulan''s sword, the ink knife held its head high and jumped in the air. The vitality in the body surged out and poured into the right arm continuously. The whole right arm expanded more than three times during breathing, the green tendons burst, the blood vessels curled, and the air tens of feet around sank instantly!


    The ground that has long been broken under your feet has sunk more than half a Zhang again! The ink knife swung fiercely towards the bottom and drank violently: Qianjun cut. The powerful and heavy ink knife, with thousands of anger, fiercely waved down, and a startling blade, like chasing the stars and shooting at the moon, shot violently towards the Gulan!


    Everywhere I went, the air was distorted and dignified like ink, which surprised the onlookers and questioned Zifeng''s real realm!


    But from beginning to end, if Gulan stood still, his face was sad and happy. He waited quietly. It seemed that he was waiting for daomang''s close body, and seemed to be brewing other moves!


    In the anger of the "bang" knife, those who block it will be killed. The wild knife mang crushes the land in front of him into powder. Just at that moment, everyone clearly saw that if Gulan didn''t hide, wouldn''t it disappear and die?


    Zifeng was stunned. The onlookers were also stunned. There was a pause in the fierce competition


    Is it true that a contest in full view of the public will end at the cost of life? Although his hands were stained with the blood of many people, at this moment, facing a girl who had never met before and fell under his knife, Zifeng looked dazed, his eyes were shrouded in a color of grief, and his ears were silent


    His eyes swam through the ruins, trying to find the remaining trace. For a long time, nothing was left. Even the fresh soil was torn apart and disappeared


    This sudden scene made the platform sigh, and I didn''t know what to do. While sitting in the center of the ancient trace day, his face did not change at all, as if everything was expected.


    With the ink knife in his hand, he fell powerlessly from his hand and splashed to the ground with a sigh. Three steps away from Zifeng, a cold light came quickly!


    That sword is not a silver hook sword, what is it!

 Chapter 378

    When knowing the realm of youth, if Gulan and others hold the same contempt radian in the corners of their mouths, the power of the late Wuzong can be shaken by a small general. However, all these ideas collapsed in the heart at the moment of contact!


    The invincible "Nine Tailed Fox Mei" has no effect on him. Isn''t it that he just wandered in front of him like a fool!


    Don''t believe it! The silver hook sword comes with the "willows swinging with the wind", with an overwhelming cover. It has a sharp angle and is extremely fierce. These seemingly simple moves are from the thousands of battles that Gulang has experienced in devil''s valley. They are the key killing moves of the other party!


    However, after only a few breaths, if Gulan''s face changes greatly, the other party''s body method seems to be slow, but he often dodges a millimetre distance in a very small space with a small adjustment of his body. It''s a thousand miles away from the truth. Your moves are like empty for a moment.


    What''s more shocking is that his attacks were properly blocked by the incomplete ink knife, which seems to be an unintentional move. It seems that he had expected that there would be no sweat in front of his forehead. If Gulan encountered this discouraged fighting way for the first time.


    When Zifeng cut down, the shadow of the Nine Tailed Fox behind Gulan Ruo reappeared, but this time, there was no wave of flattery. After the Nine Tailed Fox''s weak and boneless waist, the fluffy tail shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, like flowers and trees withering, and patches of white hair scattered like snowflakes


    Like a dream, these snow-white hairs are shallow and applied on the slim figure of Gulan Ruo. In the sun, the shadow behind Gulan Ruo is like a crumpled paper, which gradually unfolds on the water, spreading, spreading for a moment. A beam of sunlight penetrates the body in front without hindrance, and the shadow behind disappears without trace. In other words, the Gulan in front of you is just a virtual shadow!


    At the moment, Zifeng''s thunderous attack hit the place where gulanro stood, and everything dissipated with the roar of the sky!


    Of course, if Gulan is not easily hit by the wind, the move just now is a frightening "nine tail double!" At the time of great success, the warrior will have nine doubles. Now if Gulan doesn''t practice until the second end, he has two doubles.


    Even if only twice, when I first saw this skill, everyone''s performance would be like Zifeng. Blankly think that if Gulan dies by his own knife!


    Gu Yintian, who is on the platform, thinks that if Gu LAN takes advantage of Wu Zifeng''s absence, he will hit it and end the battle


    If Gulan hid in her empty eyes, she hesitated. At that moment, she saw a thick color of grief from Zifeng''s eyes. The empty expression is not for others, but for her!


    The silver hook sword in his hand trembled, and Gulan fell into Zifeng''s sad narration for a moment. The silent language, as if it were a family relationship after 17 years of absence, made Gulan burst into tears at this moment.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, if the Quran is gorgeous, gifted and glorious. However, behind her, her footprints tamped with blood and tears step by step are unknown. At a very young age, Gulan Ruo was carried away by Gu Jintian and sent to a place where people don''t eat fireworks for cultivation. From small to large, only when the news of his realm improvement will make Gu Jintian smile


    How many times, how many times, if Gulan sobbed and begged to go home, even if he only took a look at it, he could do it at once. However, in response to her, he only looked at her coldly and severely.


    What is being cared about? What is it that others are sad for themselves? What''s that feeling? Until now, if Gulan hasn''t experienced it, with her beauty, won''t no one come to show it?


    The three thousand children of devil''s Valley fell in adoration under her pomegranate skirt, but so what? Their eyes are evil. All they care about is their beautiful face


    But the young man in front of him, the sad look can''t be copied. Once the softest place in his heart is touched, he can''t stop. It turns out that this feeling is so wonderful. It seems to be a hug he craves thousands of times in his dream. Slowly and hot, he can''t stop after slipping from his beautiful eyes.


    But all this is just a moment''s thinking. She is smart. If Gulan wakes up, she clearly knows how grandpa Gu Yintian will treat himself in case of mistakes. She can''t lose and be kind. He must be lying to himself! Yes, it must be!


    The silver hook sword in his hand was clenched again, and his emotional look was swept away. In the sound of breaking the air, Gu lanruo came out with his sword, and the cold light on the sword tip flickered. He wanted to take Zifeng''s heart!


    "Wow," the onlookers were shocked by this scene. Just now they clearly saw that if Gulan hadn''t dodged away, how could he appear in sight unharmed


    Yan Wu and others are also worried. If the guran''s skills emerge one after another, their moves have far exceeded their expectations. It''s not a battle at all!


    Zifeng, however, has not yet recovered from his emotions. The shadow of the sword in front of him caught him off guard, but he was not flustered. He just didn''t understand and competed. Why did he have to sacrifice the other party''s sympathy, compassion and concern for you to win the final victory of the game?


    Is this a victory? No, it''s just a game, but you lose a real friend!


    When the silver hook sword was about to pierce Zifeng''s body, Zifeng still stood there motionless. If Gulan''s original firm eyes shook again, he hurriedly deviated the sword tip and stabbed Zifeng''s shoulder. A bright red blood gurgled out, and the silver white robe was dyed red in an instant


    The color was so dazzling that it seemed to laugh at what qulanuo did in the sun


    At this time, if Gulan is only one arm away from ion wind, he doesn''t dare to face Zifeng''s eyes, clenchs his lower lip, turns his left hand into a palm, and Yuan force gushes out, hitting Zifeng on the chest!


    "Bang!" Not surprisingly, Zifeng''s whole body, like a broken kite, was about to fall from the air


    Then, take a deep breath, adjust your thoughts, and receive the long sword behind you. If Gulan stands upright, "who else refuses!" But the sound was so shriveled, like a leaf without water, withered abnormally.


    It was quiet all around, and several figures rushed to the place where Zifeng fell


    At this time, on the high platform, a loud voice, like a sentence, clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "if the Quran wins! From tomorrow on, the regulations previously set will "Gu Shengtian" stand up and announce in a good mood, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    "Wait! I was just knocked down, not defeated! " Not far away, Zifeng slowly stood up. The blood hole on his shoulder had already scabbed into a scar under the effect of the wooden talisman. Zifeng''s breath was stable, his face was ruddy, and there was no wrong color. In addition to the puzzled color just entrenched in his eyes, it was replaced by a cruel color.


    The real contest has just begun!


    "What!" Gu Yintian and Diao Liqing were surprised and lost their voice.

 Chapter 379

    Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, Qin Yao, Roman, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang, Chen Zhaoming and others rushed up after seeing Zifeng injured. Pei Zhen also fell down one after another in Yanwu on the platform. Now the victory or defeat is no longer important. If anyone in Haoran college faces the "nine tail double" move of Koran, the result will be like Zifeng


    What''s more, the palm of guran Ruo contains fierce anger. How can Zifeng bear it? I think his body must be in chaos now.


    However, just as everyone was about to get close, Zifeng, who was lying on the ground, suddenly stood up, looking natural and not half depressed. It seems that the anger just now has no effect on Zifeng!


    "What!" Diao Liqing stood up and looked at Zifeng incredulously. Once the evil Qi enters the body, even if the vitality in the body is as vast as tide, it is difficult to resist. That''s why Jing Ao wants to spit out with painstaking efforts. If he slows down for the first half of a minute, once the hostility spreads, it will be difficult for the martial artist to move a penny, unless he can refine it within a period of time.


    This is why the ancient trace of Tiancheng bamboo is in the chest! Haoran college has many excellent talents. Why not? Every martial artist has no power to parry when facing hostility, but it''s the scene in front of him


    Jing Ao doesn''t know what to say. Wu Zifeng''s performance has already overturned his previous view. Just because he can stand up safely, he, Jing Ao, the top one in the list, asks himself if he can''t do it!


    In the seemingly random palm of Gulan Ruo, a solid violent Qi directly rushed into Zifeng''s body. Although Gulan has suppressed a lot, this anger is more than ten times more concise than that of the Cheng Mingyu brothers.


    However, when this fearsome rage broke into Zifeng''s body, when facing the overwhelming purple gold flame, he stayed aside until he was refined by the purple fire, and the whole process remained motionless.


    He smiled reassuringly at all the people who came. Zifeng picked up the ink knife on the ground and pointed it straight. A breath of looking down at the mountains and rivers burst out, "today, I wuzifeng will defeat you!" There was a sound on the ground, and no one questioned.


    Before qulanruo could respond, he jumped forward with an ink knife, and Zifeng took the lead in breaking the deadlock. At this moment, there is no pity, no sympathy, only anger, the anger of being deceived. Zifeng understands what his mother once said: the more beautiful a woman is, the more you should be careful. When you don''t have the appearance and ability to make her fall in love at first sight, you are just a stepping stone under her feet!


    "Fuyao nine cuts", Zang Kong''s original, slashed at Koran Ruo


    Without hesitation, "help the willow with the wind" dodged Zifeng''s frontal attack, and the silver hook sword danced a sword flower and stabbed Zifeng''s back!


    The ink knife was horizontal and followed like a shadow. Zifeng''s body shape dodged in an instant. The right hand was shrouded in multicolored luster for a moment. Several talismans appeared in an instant without looking at them. The talismans in his hand soared up in the air with full spirit. After the work in the strong wind, they surrounded Gu lanruo together


    "Is he Fu Xiu? How can you draw so fast? " Diao Liqing on the platform shouted, never thought. The boy has a talent for drawing runes.


    But no one answered his question. Yan Wu and Pei Zhen''s hands trembled. What color was that? The colorful light, the identity symbol inherited by Fu zongzong? This moment came from the impact of Bidou, and suddenly became so flat. I just felt my mouth dry. There was a big hand, holding my heart tightly and tightly!


    The position of Fu Zong leader has been vacant for a hundred years. The reason is that Fu Zong leader must be able to draw colorful symbols. However, following the disappearance of the former patriarch, Fuzong looked for successors all over the world. However, as time went by, it was fruitless and the sea of people was vast. There were few people who could draw colorful Fuwen. They could not find them at all. Part of the decline of Fuzong was due to the lack of leaders.


    And Zifeng, is it the Tianzong wizard that Fuzong has been looking for for for a hundred years?


    When Zifeng first came into contact with "Fuyao nine cuts", Zifeng clearly felt that there were some great differences in their moves. If the battle hardened qulan could find the mistakes in his moves in just a few moves, he could not help Zifeng struggling


    Forced himself to calm down, several empty symbols exploded together, in the roar of the sky. The spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall presented all the movements of a hundred meters in the sea. However, this time, Gu lanruo disappeared again, silent and without a sign.


    Zifeng met this kind of oppressive fight for the first time. Before his anger was vented, the other party''s figure disappeared. Force yourself to calm down. At this moment, Zifeng will be more sober than at any time. If he is careless, the previous scene will be staged again!


    The smoke and dust all over the sky dissipated, and the line of sight was empty, but the surroundings were still empty. It seemed that Zifeng was the only one in the open square.


    Xiaoguang in the sea slowly got up from the soul bed. He seemed to feel that Zifeng was in a very bad mood. He looked at Xiaobai on his shoulder, and then looked at Zifeng''s left side


    Qulanruo''s "nine tail double" can deceive all the students present, but in front of lingzu Xiaoguang and Xiaobai, it''s just pediatrics.


    The corner of his mouth curved in an arc, "three types of residual sabres": the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves and immediately whirled away in the direction Xiaobai looked. The purple and mysterious fire in his body was burning and turned into a burning vitality. At the moment Zifeng shot, a fire dragon that destroyed the sky and the earth roared out


    Roared and half the sky lit up. The flame is so terrible. Huoyan, who is full of fire skills, is also surprised. If it weren''t for Zifeng, his realm would be low. Even King Wu can''t resist one move.


    The handle on Gu Yintian''s seat was crushed by Sheng Sheng. He could see lanruo''s hiding place! At this moment, there was a crack in his firm confidence. Is it true that this time, he will be defeated by the young man named Wu Zifeng?


    In response to Gu Yintian, if the figure of Gu lanruo was found, there was no panic on his face. At the moment when the fire dragon roared, his eyes were half reluctant to give up. His feet stood still, his hands turned over, the sky behind him darkened, and then a pair of green Fox eyes slowly appeared


    Thin chin, pointed long ears, a tall Nine Tailed Fox with a height of more than five feet, the virtual shadow is clear, two fox tails are bent, a huge energy light ball is gradually expanding, and a trace of breath that makes heaven and earth tremble from time to time


    This is guran ruo''s last killing move, "nine tails dance in the sky". With this move, I don''t know how many demons in demon Valley disappear and disappear without bones!


    The bright eyes are covered with a layer of water mist. If the qulan jade points, the fox tail bends back and ejects the light ball with the potential of the full moon.


    In the roar of the fire dragon, the two crashed into each other!


    "Bang" manglong mountain vibrated.

 Chapter 380

    In Zifeng''s understanding, body method and speed are Quran''s advantages if he wins. However, at the moment when the "nine tail dance sky" is released, the pressure is no less than his own "strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves".


    "Bang" was a loud noise, and the originally riddled ground was hit again. An appalling huge pit appeared out of thin air at the moment of contact between the light ball and the fire dragon!


    Time stood still, together with thousands of eyes and the sound of heartbeat


    The wild hurricane roared and lifted the whole ground. The surrounding rocks, tree shadows and gravel were torn directly from the picture by an irresistible force and flew around


    The onlookers fled to the distance in a panic. Their reaction was slow. They were directly thrown for 100 meters and painted a distance of tens of meters on the ground before they stopped. All kinds of skills bloomed at the foot of manglong mountain to resist the constant impact in front of them.


    However, in the center of the line of sight, the energy light ball and the fire dragon are still deadlocked, and a trace of manic waves overflow towards the outside, and the surrounding space is distorted


    However, Zifeng is wrong. If Gulan loses his childhood, he will get not only body method and speed, but also vast Yuan power!


    His face was fierce, his hands were held high, and if the Quran drank softly, "disease", the magnificent yuan force in his body immediately poured into it. The energy light ball expanded more than twice, rotated, crushed the roaring fire dragon with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and shot away at the sub storm


    The flame of half the sky darkened instantly. Zifeng stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm. The power contained in the light ball, even if Zifeng forcibly poured vitality, could not turn the tide. Between the unformed vitality and the formed strength, there is an insurmountable natural graben.


    If Gulan''s whole heart is pulled up, she is waiting. As long as the boy opposite can admit defeat, even if it''s just a shrinking look, even if he is fighting yuan force to bite back, even if he can''t use yuan force in the next month, he will forcibly take back the "nine tail dance sky"


    But what did she see? In the sight of the silver white robe, a bright red blood has long dried up, and the young man''s eyes are calm and terrible when facing the crisis!


    He didn''t shrink back, nor would he admit defeat. Only the fighting spirit of going straight up to the sky turned into a startling roar with Zifeng''s clenched fists. "Three roars break the secret of heaven", and one roar: the wind and cloud have changed!


    The clear sky became gloomy with this roar. The whole space of Wolong Valley trembled, as if it was a long-awaited desire, and saw the luster of hope at this moment.


    In the deep dark space of the dragon''s abyss, a dragon with a length of thousands of feet has been entrenched there for a long time. It has long been transformed into a sculptural body, but it shook slightly with this amazing roar. It seems that the dry power is moistened by the clear stream at this time


    Overhead, layers of clouds fell down, and the whole line of sight was blurred. Only the lightning ball flashed past, leaving a long light tail in the air


    The sound of a drop of water falling from a high place, and a wisp of red lines gushed into Zifeng in the red soil under his feet


    "Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo, Bobo!


    The dried up elixir field was filled with the overwhelming aura of the outside world in a short breathing time. Even though the purple and Xuan fire and the power of the sea kept purifying, purified the mottled aura and then poured it into the elixir field, the elixir field could no longer hold a penny just during breathing.


    But Zifeng clearly knew that the vitality of Dantian was far from enough in the face of Gu Ruolan''s attack. A little more, a little more, the vitality of the whole Dantian is compressed, compressed again! When the fog solidifies to a certain extent, a new state will appear: liquid!


    At first, it was just a light rain, but between breathing, the torrential rain poured down, and Zifeng''s open Dantian was suddenly vast


    This is the yuan force, the vast Yuan force, a force that the sub wind has never mastered, converging until half of the space in the Dantian is occupied by the liquid yuan force. The Trident hanging above the night curtain of Dantian sends out a clear cry and directly falls into the liquid yuan force.


    Halberd''s blue luster was flashing, and Yuan Li in Zifeng''s Dantian was flashing, slowly showing a blue luster, so deep and distant, like a long lost greeting, quietly sounded in Zifeng''s body. The Trident was a masterpiece of time, and the blue beads on it were unprecedented bright


    At this time, the purple and Xuan fire had already spread like the sunset glow in the West sky, covering the semi open sky, suspended and burning.


    At this moment, Zifeng Dantian was divided into two, half flame and half sea water.


    Chen Zhenxing''s lazy look swept away and his essence overflowed.


    The countless strands of red aura in the line of sight poured into Zifeng''s body standing in the center of the square. The time is very short. In this process, the energy light ball still doesn''t touch Zifeng''s body!


    "That''s the breath of Wuzong!" Pei Zhen shouted affirmatively, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    This series of changes made Gu Yintian look blue. He turned his head and motioned to Diao Liqing. I don''t know what he had planned.


    The clouds above his head were still dense, but the surroundings were clear for a moment. The breath of the youth in his sight soared until Zifeng''s eyes opened, and the sharp breath condensed into a stream and went towards the opposite side.


    Then, in everyone''s stunned eyes, Zifeng did not retreat but entered, sprinting, and the sonorous footsteps were clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    At each step, Yuan Li splashed under his feet, and he was wet all over with Yuan Li. At that moment, how much yuan force is there in Zifeng''s body!


    Hold your hands high, and the turbulent yuan force flows into between your arms. Your feet tamp the earth hard, but the two weak arms firmly hold the huge energy light ball!


    "Boom!" The fierce yuan force in the light ball surged towards Zifeng''s body during contact.


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s wanton yuan force was worrying about nowhere to vent. One wave was higher than another, and one wave beat away, directly killing the energy in the light ball.


    "Hiss", his feet are deep in the ground, and Zifeng''s body is pushed out hundreds of meters away!


    When an unyielding roar came out of his throat, the rapid ball of light stopped, including the heartbeat of the onlookers. At this moment, who would think that this is still the just gentle boy.


    On the earth, a startling trace of hundreds of feet long was ploughed out by the wind!


    However, before they woke up, Zifeng bent his arms back and said, "give it back to you!" The ball of light flew towards Koran in an equally rapid manner


    Eyes once again, but this time, not Zifeng, but qulanruo!

 Chapter 381

    Who can imagine that in a short moment, between breathing, the opposite teenager broke through the shackles of the generals under pressure and became a strong warrior! The breakthrough of martial arts is particularly difficult. If there is a slight disturbance and uneasy mood, it will be burst by the spirit surging in between heaven and earth. However, Wu Zifeng breaks through in the fight. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would believe it!


    If others know that half of the space in Zifeng Dantian has been filled with liquid yuan force, I don''t know what expression to make. When the generals first joined the Wuzong, one-third of the elixir fields were evil, and the wide range of Zifeng elixir fields was even more appalling


    The overflowing yuan force is so majestic that even if it is far away, the Koran who has long been restless is distracted. In the moment of her absence, the energy light ball burst towards the place where she stood, and the speed was still above the original!


    After life and death, if the Quran can''t stop the energy light ball, there is also a way to resolve this move. As soon as the silver hook sword was closed, his hands were like flowers. In a burst of fluctuation, his slim body became more charming and weak. What''s more strange is that a refreshing aroma is sent out, and the tight spirit is soothed and relaxed


    In the sight, if the Gulan is still there, but it has a dreamy color in its eyes, like a smiling Nine Tailed Fox, swinging, singing and dancing. When the energy light ball of the lightning flashed around Koran, it fell into the water like accidentally, and the speed slowed down rapidly


    Then, it became the embellishment of qulanruo''s dancing posture. The only remaining threat is gone. The energy light ball is divided into one, two, two and four. Ten reduced light balls are derived from breathing.


    Jade pointed, an unyielding thought, entrenched in his heart. If Gulan didn''t believe it, couldn''t he even subdue a young man who had just entered Wuzong!


    The light ball is in the shape of a character, whistling, and there is an insurmountable breath in it.


    At this time, Zifeng carried his hands and roared up to the sky, ''Shura burned himself''! The sky behind seemed to burn. In the raging fire, an indomitable flame giant came into being, and a startling roar eclipsed the narrow sky above his head, "roar"


    This, cangyue is smart and slides down directly from the seat. Isn''t that the skill he gave Zifeng? Shura burned himself. He knew more about the difficulty of practicing the middle level skill than anyone. But in his eyes, the giant was twenty or thirty feet tall! this


    The whole body is shrouded in purple gold flame. Zifeng rises without wind and slowly integrates into the heart of the flame giant. Then the eyes that destroyed heaven and earth slowly opened in the void.


    Flame giant, clench your fists, hard, hard, hit the energy light ball!


    With a loud and earth shaking noise, the mountains of manglong mountain, which had been calm for a hundred years, shook, the rocks rolled down, all animals fled, and the sky over Wolong valley was occupied by panicked birds


    One punch exploded two light balls. The flame giant staggered, took only one step back, then took a big mouth, stretched out his hand and directly pulled a light ball in mid air and swallowed it!


    "Bang", half of the head was blown to pieces, but the flame in the neck burned in the breath, and a head just like the previous one appeared in sight again intact!


    Gu Chengtian stood up and asked which of the teachers and elders on the platform could sit calmly.


    Zhang Feng''s eyes are wet. For a moment, he was always old-fashioned and pedantic. He had to feel guilty about his prejudice against Zifeng in the past. He was Wu Zifeng, a genius of Haoran college, an undisputed genius. Even if he lifted Haoran college to the sky, so what!


    Wen Cheng, the elder of danxiu, who has always been against Fu Xiu, shivered behind the crowd. You can imagine the shock in his heart! At this moment, Fu Xiu will shine with the young man named Wu Zifeng!


    In the roar of his chest, back and left leg, the body of the flame giant was blown beyond recognition and stood on one leg! But if Gulan never knows how vast Zifeng''s yuan power is, the general level is not her opponent. Now it is the same level. At that moment, her advantage had long disappeared.


    Two giant hands of flame both grabbed an energy light ball and beat it towards the chest. Zifeng proved to everyone with his actions: if you attack with pride, you are nothing in front of wuzifeng!


    What a domineering fighting style!


    "Roar!" The flame giant was like crazy. After crushing the swirling light ball in front of him, a ferocious pillar of fire hit gulanro across the air


    At the moment when all the light balls disappeared, if Gulan was badly hurt, Yuan Li suddenly withdrew into the Dantian, staggering and pale, and he couldn''t fight any more. But the pillar of flame arrived in a flash. In a hurry, he only took out a strange token and blocked it in his chest. Then he was thrown away and lay on the ground. His breath was listless, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.


    But even so, if Gulan sticks his neck, he still stubbornly looks at Zifeng and seems to say that even if he is dead, I won''t frown.


    "Bang bang" a burst of orderly footsteps pounded the earth''s chest. In the twinkling of an eye, they were close at hand. The fist wrapped in the terrible flame did not pause for half a minute, and they wanted to beat Quran


    Everyone was shocked by the violent fighting way of Zifeng. Their nerves were tightened by the scene in front of them. At this moment, the language was so pale and powerless, just like a fish thrown ashore. They just had a mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time!


    Time stagnated. At this moment, silence is a kind of narration, silence is a way, but different changes add fuel to the fire!


    "Beast! Dare you! " A black robe comes from the mountainside of manglong mountain. The speed and timing are premeditated. Before he arrived, an unstoppable palm force broke through the sky and printed on the chest of the flame giant!


    But no one saw a smart little head sticking out of the bustling crowd around. Ziyan, who was bored in Fuxiu courtyard, saw the flame giant in the sky and rushed over excitedly. She remembered. It''s brother Zifeng''s most powerful skill. She didn''t know the danger. When everyone around her didn''t respond, she shouted, "brother Zifeng, I''m coming." Just jump to the front.


    "No!" Yan Wu and Pei Zhen both spread out their bodies and galloped towards Ziyan. Although Ziyan didn''t enter the competition field, the battle in front of her had already spread outside the field. Ziyan''s weak body could not bear it, even if it was a little aftershock!


    At this moment, the palm power had really hit on the chest, and the huge body shape rolled back and flew in an instant, but Zifeng cared about his situation in his eyes. At the moment when Ziyan''s voice sounded, all Zifeng''s spiritual power was concentrated on Ziyan.


    "Bang" was not weaker than the previous impact. Without the concern of the wind, it was a little slow. It spread quickly. Ziyan''s young body was blown away before Yanwu and Pei Zhen arrived


    "No!"

 Chapter 382

    Zifeng knew that the sea appeared with Ziyan. There was a blank. The palm power was clearly printed on his open chest.


    "Bang" the flame giant was as tall as fifty feet and was fanned away, which shows the depth and ruthlessness of this palm! I felt that the internal organs shifted in an instant, and a burst of unspeakable pain swept through, swallowing all the senses in an instant


    "Diao Liqing, you bastard!" Pei Zhen hurried to take care of Ziyan. Yan Wu turned around and saw Zifeng spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. His heart was angry and ran away, and the yuan force of the Wuhuang realm exploded.


    Under Gu Chengtian''s sign, Diao Liqing certainly knows that if Wu Zifeng fails, he is OK and his life is safe, but if he doesn''t know the truth and wants to stop the sect alliance from doing things, he can''t stay!


    The strong man of the emperor of Wu made a move. Even if Zifeng had the talent, he would fall into a state of death. However, Diao Liqing never thought that the young man who had just entered the level of the emperor of Wu would resist his full blow. His eyes were fierce and exposed. He drank at Yanwu and asked, "both sides compete and dare to kill in public. Doesn''t our sect alliance exist? Is this your student at Haoran college? What do you want? Haoran college wants to fight against the sectarian alliance! "


    Turning his head, Diao Liqing asked all the teachers and elders of Haoran college, but he didn''t notice that most faces were gloomy


    "What bullshit sect alliance, Diao Liqing, I want your life!" In the preliminary investigation, Pei Zhen''s face changed greatly, and Ziyan''s body was on the verge of collapse. Even a few top-grade wooden talismans just stabilized Ziyan''s current situation. It was as difficult as heaven to recover.


    Worry, what else do you worry about? When you are old, you finally meet a young man who makes them excited. Yan Wu pulls the angry Pei, with an iron face and clenched teeth, and throws it on the platform. "Today, I announced that I would leave Haoran college and recover my casual status. What I do in the future will have nothing to do with Haoran college!"


    Even if you want to teach Diao Liqing a lesson, you can''t discredit Haoran college out of thin air, "please also ask President Chen for approval!" At this moment, it seems to return to the scene of leaving Fuzong in anger 30 years ago.


    "Teacher", "teacher" Tang Yun shouted with a rune girl behind him. Zifeng''s experience has already made them cry. If Yanwu and Pei Zhen leave Haoran college, they don''t have a place to live.


    Yan Wu''s right hand trembled, and the long lost blood rolled in his heart. At this time, a pair of warm hands firmly held Yanwu''s right hand, silent, silent, speechless, speechless, and only the body temperature as in the past was transmitted in the palm.


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Shengtian''s face was not good. His position as president was just settled after all kinds of difficulties. Although there were some people who refused, they had never been so brazen, let alone as an elder.


    Sure enough, under Yanwu''s angry words, all the students of Haoran college shouted and scolded upward, "get back! Damn it, sect alliance, get back! "


    When a paragraph is simplified, there are only three words left: go back! Get back! The cry gathered into a tide, and the noise became a Wei, which rang through the whole sky.


    Even if the sectarian alliance is in Xuantian, it will cover the sky with one hand and take charge of life and death. But as a martial artist, the voice in his heart still needs to roar out!


    "What are you doing? Don''t stop it! " Gao Limei, frowning, walked up to Chen Zhenxing and her voice was hurried.


    Chen Zhenxing smiled and simply closed his eyes without paying attention.


    Gao Limei was in a hurry and grabbed Chen Zhenxing''s collar. "Do you really want to fight against the sectarian alliance? The status of sectarian alliance is no lower than that of "sects"


    "Enough!" Chen Zhenxing shouted, "let go! Go with your sect alliance! " It turned out that Chen Zhenxing was still blaming Gao Limei. Ten years later, he never thought that the sectarian alliance would still be a fetter in their hearts.


    After a stumble, Gao Limei stepped back three steps, her fingers trembling, pointed to Chen Zhenxing, and couldn''t speak for a long time


    There was silence on the platform, looking at what was happening in front of me, silent. Gu Jintian originally wanted to beg Chen Zhenxing to come forward and suppress it, but Chen Zhenxing didn''t look at Gu Jintian at all. If someone hates the sectarian alliance, Chen Zhenxing must be the one he hates most!


    The students of Haoran college didn''t clearly feel that the lazy Dean in their mouth was so powerful until this moment.


    Slightly over his head, Chen Zhenxing looked in the direction of Yan Wu and his tone was full of warmth at this moment, "you two really want to be good. Once you leave Haoran college, I will not guarantee your safety." The idea of retention arises spontaneously.


    Diao Liqing leaned back. Once the situation was bad, he must go to Gu Shengtian to seek shelter, otherwise he was not the opponent of Yan Wu and Pei Zhen at all.


    Without hesitation, just as Yanwu was about to repeat the scene 30 years ago, a clear voice sounded in his ear, "Shura burned himself!"¡® The curtain of heaven behind him burned completely this time, with crimson flames and terrible temperatures falling from the sky


    The bushes hundreds of meters around ignited, and a 60 foot flame giant opened his eyes again, but this time, there was no intention of war, only hatred as strong as fire, spitting out, trying to burn everything.


    "Don''t let anyone meddle in my business!" The flame giant rushed to Diao Liqing''s place and shouted, and the huge fist shadow came down.


    Everyone was very excited when they saw Zifeng stand up again, and they retreated one after another. Tang Yun and others carefully placed Ziyan in the distance, and then looked at the field together.


    Pei Zhen''s step was wrong and he wanted to help the wind for a while, but he was held by Yan Wu. For such a long time, he didn''t know what character Zifeng was. If you don''t hit your head and break the blood, you won''t give up at all. Moreover, this time, Diao Liqing touched Zifeng''s scales, and all he could do was to save Zifeng''s life at a critical juncture.


    Diao Liqing smiled and laughed so recklessly. How can a strong warrior, a small general, understand the gap between them? It is an insurmountable natural moat.


    So in the sight, the figure of the flame giant was blown away again and again without suspense


    But the figure was still so stubborn, unkind, and challenged everyone''s limit again and again. Finally, the flame all over the sky went out, and Zifeng''s scarred figure appeared in everyone''s sight. Only this time, Zifeng smiled, smiling so brightly, just like a child.


    A talisman in his hand was thrown out.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 383

    Lin Xuan can bite her lips. She wants to rush out and accompany Zifeng to bear everything. However, she knows that even if she rushes out now, she will only become a burden to Zifeng. She hates and hates herself! A bright red blood trickled down from the lips.


    Qulanruo was like a fool and stood there. In front of him, the boy dared to attack a Wuhuang for his sister. At this moment, Gulan Ruo suddenly regretted that she had deceived him for what she had just done. She had deceived him! Two lines of clear tears flow down slowly


    Wan Zhou clenched his fists. If cangyue and Shili hadn''t pressed it tightly behind him, he would have rushed out with his butcher''s character.


    Did Zifeng really lose his mind? No, he''s more awake than ever! The emperor of Wu was like a mountain lying in front of him. Even though Zifeng did everything he could to use all his skills, the result was still just one and could not touch the corner of Diao Liqing.


    But don''t forget that the talisman drawn by Zifeng, in the face of Tu Ren and Chen zeba''s threats during the big competition of the Wu family, pressed a whole group of spiritual students into the talisman paper. Its power is far better than the talisman finally drawn during the freshman competition. I don''t know where to use it. I don''t want to use it today.


    Moreover, this time, Zifeng intentionally adjusted the storage space. In other words, when this talisman explodes, it will only move in one direction, that is, the direction Diao Liqing is standing in.


    From beginning to end, Zifeng is just creating an illusion. All he wants is the last blow! But I don''t want to deceive everyone!


    "Chirp" a sharp voice sounded in the air, and a white talisman was thrown out of Zifeng''s hand


    Diao Liqing looked relaxed. After seeing the talisman, his face changed greatly. He drank loudly. The yuan force of his whole body rushed towards his arms and lifted his hands¡® As solid as gold, Diao Liqing''s whole body was immediately covered with Yuan force layer by layer. Before the talisman came to the body, Diao Liqing was like a chrysalis, hidden in a thick cocoon!


    But in a hurry, Diao Liqing, even if he is a strong warrior, why not. This talisman poured Zifeng''s hatred and killing intention into his whole body. At the moment Zifeng landed, it exploded


    There was a sound of mountain collapse and earth crack. The mountain in front of manglong mountain was lifted and torn, as if it had been hollowed out out out of thin air. The whole mountain range tilted slightly towards the front, and huge rocks rolled down, trying to collapse.


    The people on the platform can only fall down and flee to the bottom.


    The square in front of manglong mountain disappeared, replaced by a huge pit, which became the lake of Haoran college decades later.


    The shocking crack spread from here to the distant distance, and I don''t know the end point.


    In the roar, Yanwu clearly saw that Diao Liqing''s thick Yuanli protective cover was torn apart. Although stunned, although his face was full of doubt, Diao Liqing was instantly shot off in the roar, and a shower of blood fell in the chaotic air. When he landed, he couldn''t move, and the strong emperor of Wu was badly hit by Wuzong!


    "Bold, all the people in the sect alliance dare to move. What a Haoran college! I must play the leader of the alliance and pull you out of Haoran college! " The eyes and canthus were cracked, and a sense of decadence swept through the body shape of Diao Liqing. The old face of ancient trace day was pale.


    When a person is helpless, he often looks for other forces to mend his weaknesses. Such is the ancient trace of heaven.


    With the order of Gu Yintian, you yuan, Yu Shi, behind Gao Limei, spread out his body and flew to Zifeng, who was lying on the ground. If he wanted to kill him, he could vent his hatred and reshape the prestige of the sectarian alliance.


    But they are not the only ones who set off. Wan Zhou, Cang Yue and Shi Li move sideways and block in front of Zifeng. The towering yuan force is entangled together. If you yuan and Yu Shi still don''t know the situation and act rashly, only God knows what they will be waiting for!


    You yuan looked cold, turned to Gao Limei and cried, "deacon, please say a word." you can''t move anyone in front of you. The last hope is Gao Limei!


    At this time, Gao Limei was in pain. Her heart seemed to be struggling and tangled. After a moment of silence, she resumed a fair treatment, "disturb the sectarian alliance and kill without amnesty!" After finishing this sentence, Gao Limei was like a collapse.


    Chen Zhenxing in the distance couldn''t help closing his eyes, and a hearty laugh came out of his mouth, "ha ha ha."


    A figure rushed up behind him. Chen Qiuyu pointed to Gao Limei and shouted painfully. His expression gradually cooled with the words. It seems that there is still a longing heart at the previous moment. At this moment, it was completely frozen, "Gao Limei, open your eyes and have a look. What a young man looks like when he is beaten by Diao Liqing, is your sect alliance human, and the others are not human! "


    When the word "Gao Limei" was clearly introduced into her ears, it exploded directly in her brain. Gao Limei only felt a splitting headache, tears on her face and black hair, turning pale with the naked eye. That''s her own child, that''s her own child, she, she was finally willing to speak to her mother, and a line of blood and tears fell from her eyes


    After getting a positive answer from Gao Limei, Yu Shi took out a dark token and solemnly held it in front of the people. "I said for the last time, if you don''t get out of the way again, you will be wanted by the sect alliance. Even if you escape now, you will die one day." With a hint of inducement and threat, the tone became complicated.


    In response to him, Wan Zhou sneered, "if I will die, do you believe I''ll kill you son of a bitch now." Once you get rid of the shackles. For a moment, the image of the butcher returned to him.


    "You." You yuan and Yu Shi are in the same way without an appointment. They can''t move and threaten each other. At that moment, a number of sectarian alliances, including Gu Yintian, were at a loss.


    With a steady pace, "good good good" three times in a row. Gu Shengtian looked around and looked at every teacher and elder of Haoran college present. It seemed that he wanted to remember them and revenge them in the future.


    However, at this time, Yan Wu groped in Zifeng''s talisman bag for a while and came forward, "no, don''t worry, my Haoran college won''t stop the sectarian alliance from doing things."


    "Old man, what are you going to do?" Wan Zhou shouted.


    The faces of the ancient trace Tianyi are slightly slow. It seems that the deterrence of the sectarian alliance still exists.


    With Wan Zhou''s reassuring smile, Yan Wu went to Gu kentian, "we don''t stop the sectarian alliance from doing things, but there''s one thing you''d better have a look at first." Then he threw something to Gu Yintian at noon.


    "What? How could this be his? "

 Chapter 384

    "Look at something?" Gu trace smiled in the heart of heaven and calculated that no matter what it was, as long as you let Haoran college loose, the fate of the boy opposite was a certainty and would die!


    But after only a few seconds, when he saw the token in his hand, which looked like wood, iron and iron, Gu Xiantian couldn''t help saying, "is this his? How is that possible? " This material must be the unique Fu tree of Fu sect, and there is a line on the back of the token: Fu sect disciple, Wu Zifeng.


    He, a young man who has never been to a sect, how can he have a Fuzong identity token!


    "If the Fuzong knew that the people of the sect alliance were going to kill Fuzong disciples," cangyue said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! Our sectarian alliance has always been respectful to sects. How can we fight against sectarian people! " Gu Yintian immediately retorted that the sectarian alliance was established by relying on the sects and continuously delivered materials and fresh blood for the sects. How dare you have the meaning of half arrogation.


    But today, I don''t want the boy opposite to be a man of the Fu clan. No wonder there is a powerful and terrible Fu book, which must be sought from the Fu clan. On such consideration, a drop of cold sweat was left in front of the ancient mark, and I only felt that the whole back was soaked.


    Today''s sectarian alliance is not the first one. At the beginning, the people of the alliance became more and more arrogant, domineering and deceiving the upper and lower levels. In a rage, several leaders of the sects directly killed and regrouped the alliance leader, which is the current sectarian alliance. Therefore, the people of the alliance are walking on thin ice and trembling about the anger of the sects


    But I didn''t think that in Xuantian, a remote place far away from the sect, I would still cause such trouble and feel numb. Gu kentian can imagine that once the news spreads, even if the Fuzong doesn''t do it, the sectarian alliance will punish him heavily to show its position.


    Glancing at the young man who climbed up from the ground not far away, Gu Xiantian soared into the air and said in a loud voice: "today''s World War I, Haoran college won! Our sect alliance will withdraw from Haoran college in three days! " This also announced the failure of the ancient trace Tianzhong''s trip. They didn''t want to calculate in thousands of ways. In the end, it was better to calculate people than heaven.


    "Elder, don''t flinch. Don''t you forget!" Yu Shi and you yuan shouted. They didn''t understand what it was and asked the elder to change his mind in a short time.


    "Shut up! Didn''t you hear what I just said? Go back! " Gu Yintian scolded and turned to look at Gao Limei, who had been absent-minded all the time.


    However, before the voice fell, manglong mountain, which had been seriously damaged before, appeared a crack on the hillside in a crisp sound, and the previously inclined mountain collapsed.


    "Not good." Zhang Feng shouted, "all teachers and elders, please follow me to stabilize the mountain!" Manglong mountain is the symbol and foundation of Haoran college, and no mistakes are allowed.


    Hearing the speech, he waved to the irrelevant students to evacuate. All the elders and teachers gushed their majestic yuan force towards the mountain falling in front of them, trying their best to prevent the mountain from falling.


    Just one moment, the sliding mountain was restrained, but the stalemate lasted less than a few seconds, and the mountain continued to slide slowly downward


    "Roar" is Chen Zhenxing''s roar. With Chen Zhenxing''s roar, all the students who have just retreated run together. There is no language, only neat and uniform actions, mottled yuan force, and Yuan Qi are emitted from thousands of human bodies in front, gathered into a vast ocean, and injected into the yuan force light curtain in front.


    At this moment, Haoran college united as one, and the mountain was firmly stabilized!


    But if you can hold on for a moment or a few hours, what should come will eventually come


    The crack on the hillside slowly became clear in sight and grabbed everyone''s eyes. In the sound of a crack, manglongshan sighed and wanted to fall down.


    Many students fell to the ground if they were hit hard. Zhang Feng''s face is pale, his eyebrows are tight, and his heart is unspeakable sour. Manglong mountain is the backbone of Wolong valley. He doesn''t want to destroy it in his own hands


    At the moment when manglong mountain was about to fall, there was a ripple in the air like water, and then two old men in gray clothes as thin as rotten wood appeared in sight. The left old man''s eyebrows are trained into a line, his distiller''s grains nose, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the moss on his clothes is deep; Another old man beside him had a normal face, wrinkled and thin, and a small grass grew on his shoulder.


    One of the old people, with a withered right hand, stopped the inclined mountain, and the falling rocks rolled away from bottom to top, and soon returned to their previous position


    But this time, the Dragon Gas Wall in front of manglong mountain was intact. There was not even a stone chip on it, and it was still flat as new


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the whole space seemed to tighten, "xiaoxingzi, come here, I have something to ask you." I felt a tingling pain in my head.


    The dean of Haoran college is called xiaoxingzi in his mouth. You can imagine how detached the identity of the newcomer is.


    The two people who appeared were not others, but the guardians of Haoran college. When the day wind condensed into a spiritual group, they attracted their attention. They would not easily appear when Haoran college was alive and dead, even if the alarm bell rang for a long time. That''s why Diao Liqing didn''t appear when he hit the alarm bell. They would not have bothered to come out today if it had not been for such changes in manglong mountain.


    Chen Zhenxing, who was in mid air, hurriedly and respectfully flew to the old man and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Xiaoxingzi, hey hey, you''re in trouble again. My brother is very angry now, and the consequences are very serious. You can do it yourself!" The word eyebrow old man said with a smile, ignoring the reaction of the old man beside him.


    A slap directly fanned the Yimei old man. The Yimei old man instantly sank into the ground. The old man in grey, known as brother, pointed to the bottom and roared, "do you have your share to speak here? Don''t you agree, you can''t give them a good face. Look at you. Now it''s OK. You''ve broken the atmosphere. How can I teach them not to play?" as soon as I turn around, I''ll leave.


    I don''t know when the old man appeared in the air again, holding his brother''s leg funny, "brother, wait, I have a way."


    He threw away, and the old man in grey glared at him, "what can you do? Tell me, if it''s bullshit, don''t let it go. "


    He hurriedly stood up and said, "don''t worry, brother. I promise it''s not bullshit. See how I can make you look." Then he turned around and shouted, "listen to me and forget what you just saw. Let''s start over. Xiaoxingzi, you were standing there just now. Yes, right there, go back and start over!"


    "Come back!" The old man in grey directly kicked him up and was about to brush his sleeves and leave.


    Gu Shengtian soared up in the air and said respectfully, "dare to ask the identity of the elder. The younger generation is a member of the sect alliance."


    "Sectarian alliance, what''s that? Can you eat it?" A word eyebrow is hit like this, the complexion is ruddy, and there is nothing wrong with the body.


    "Get out of here!" A torrent of anger suddenly erupted in the field.

 Chapter 385

    Just one finger, the mountain that everyone had to live in was imprisoned. For a time, everyone was surprised and looked at the two people in the sky. Their eyes were full of longing and longing for power.


    This skill made Gu trace''s heart tight. He had collected many materials and knew the situation of Haoran college before he took over the task of the alliance. I don''t want to have this accident. If I knew that Haoran college had these two people, I wouldn''t dare to toss about as before, even if I gave Gu Yintian another life. It''s terrible. If the previous events lead to the anger of experts


    Although the two men were grotesque in their eyes, as experts, which one didn''t have any special hobbies, flashed forward and asked Gu Shengtian respectfully.


    But don''t ignore a detail. With Chen Zhenxing''s character, why didn''t you speak when you saw them? Is it just because of the situation of manglongshan in front of you?


    In front of these two elders, they have lived in a closed space for many years. In addition to specializing in martial arts, their way of thinking has long been unable to be guessed by ordinary people. Or return to youth, remove all the vain appearance, leaving only the most authentic expression. This kind of disclosure is not equal to directness.


    A startling palm appeared in the void. Between the drums, the space collapsed. Lightning quickly hit the old man with a word eyebrow. In the roar, the impact of the explosion didn''t leak half a minute and completely hit the other party. The word eyebrow was directly fanned and flew to nowhere


    I felt the whole world quiet. The old man in gray opened his arms and narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be enjoying a moment of peace.


    Gu Xiantian''s pupil contracted. Just now he stood beside the old man in gray robe. Even if it was only a trace, it was enough to kill him, not to mention such amazing control.


    Bending down again, Gu Xiantian''s language became more cautious than ever, "the younger generation is a sectarian alliance. Gu Xiantian, meet the elder."


    No, the old man was angry, "shut up. Who told you to talk? Don''t you see I''m sleeping? The grass stalk on his shoulder swayed with the light sun, and the old man in his sight seemed to become a part of the air and became illusory.


    Gu scar tiangan smiled and dared not make a sound. He turned and was about to retreat


    Surprised, the old man appeared in front of Gu Yintian and grabbed Gu Yintian''s collar, "I asked you, what''s the matter with Xiaoyu now, and said, what''s the matter with her? Why hasn''t she come to see me for so long!"


    "Xiaoyu?" Who is it? The collar was tightly held by one hand, feeling the old man''s anger. Big drops of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Gu Yintian''s face turned white and replied in fear, "senior, I don''t know who Xiaoyu is. Please show me the identity of that person. I will spread my liver and brain on the ground and do my best."


    "Dick, get back here. It''s not fun. The sect alliance is a bunch of fools. It''s not as smart as you. " The old man in grey shouted to the south.


    Gu Yintian fell heavily on the ground. He stumbled and nearly fell.


    In this process, Chen Zhenxing asked Zhang Feng to arrange people to treat the injured students. Of course, Zifeng and Ziyan should pay special attention. Zhang Feng looked at the old man above


    Chen Zhenxing waved his hand, "there''s no need to pay attention to them. Just toss about what you want. Let''s go." At this time, the shackles in Chen Zhenxing''s heart seem to be solved once, and he is in a happy mood. Only when the sight glanced over the pale hair not far away, there was a complex look in the lake.


    But he said that with the old man''s roar, a streamer flashed in an instant, "brother, I said that the sect alliance is not delicious. Don''t you believe it!"


    The old man in grey stretched out his hand and directly grasped the robe with eyebrows, "say, what have you done to Xiaoyu? Return me Xiaoyu quickly!"


    Don''t want a word eyebrow directly knelt down, took the old man in gray clothes with both hands, and begged, "hero, Xiaoyu has been killed by a traitor. It''s all my fault. I''m a little late, hero. You have to avenge Xiaoyu." So far, one word eyebrow and one finger, that direction is the place where ancient trace day stands. Its meaning is not publicized and self-evident. Xiaoyu was killed by ancient trace day.


    Shout ''no!'' Gu Yintian is about to escape, but how can he escape in front of them


    At this time, a cough attracted the attention of the two people in the air. The previous expression was like a picture flowing, and the frame was instantly fixed to another one.


    "That breath is so familiar. There are purple and Xuan fire, the power of the sea, and the spirit family?" Standing up, the old man in grey looked at Zifeng not far away, but saw through all the secrets in Zifeng.


    "No, no, big brother, look at the things on his shoulder. Isn''t that, isn''t that wow, and the smell of earth''s heart birthday milk, huh?" A word eyebrow screamed. Then they suddenly looked at each other together. The look was incredible, because they felt a strong breath in Zifeng''s Dantian


    "Joo" two streamers flashed, everything around returned to calm, and nothing strange seemed to happen. But instead, Tang Yun screamed, because Zifeng lying on the ground disappeared and disappeared.


    Yan Wu shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s not a bad thing. Being taken away by the previous two people may be an opportunity for Zifeng.


    After a day of ups and downs, the afterglow of the sunset kisses the eyebrow corner of the western mountain, and thousands of soft brilliance, like a dream


    No one can clearly describe what has changed on this day. Only one thing is that the students present on that day have created a brilliance that Haoran college has never had in the future, and they are also called the golden generation of Haoran college by later generations!


    Gu Yintian and Gao Limei left Haoran college that day. When they left, they took a hint of pleading tone, "I implore Haoran college to take Gulan Ruo three people and let them stay in Haoran College for a year. After a year, it''s up to Haoran college to decide whether to go or stay."


    Chen Zhenxing naturally won''t be hypocritical when he gets a bargain. After all, he will certainly let all the students know the martial arts and raise their level in the next period of time.


    After everything was over, Chen Zhenxing stood quietly facing manglong mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet gently stepped on the unique red soil of Wolong valley.


    At this moment, a feeling hit his heart. It seems that at this moment, he is closer to the heart of Haoran college than at any time.

 Chapter 386

    Before dawn, the whole Wolong valley was awakened and noisy by the hurried footsteps. The figures coming and going in the jungle, on the top of the mountain, by the stream and at the end of the tree, either stand or stand, indulge, absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and operate in the body again and again


    In the middle of the sky, Zhang Feng looked at the scenes at his feet and went away satisfied. The direction was Fu Xiu''s residence.


    After Ziyan was sent back yesterday, after a night''s non-stop treatment, although the condition was a little mild, the body surface temperature was still cold and hot, unpredictable, and there seemed to be no sign of half mild. This can make Yanwu and Pei Zhen worried. Seeing the anger of the wind on that day, Ziyan in bed can imagine her position in Zifeng''s heart.


    "Old man, it''s reasonable to say that the blood stasis and fire in Ziyan''s body have been eliminated. Why is it still cold and hot?" Pei Zhen frowned and stayed up all night. He looked haggard at a glance.


    The mental strength looked into Ziyan''s body again and again. The previous injury had already healed under a level 7 talisman, but why didn''t he wake up? Yan Wu shook his head puzzled and thought, "is it because he was frightened and still restless, and then reflected on his body?"


    Before the voice fell, a figure pushed the door in and looked at the anxious color on the two faces in front of him. Zhang Feng couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? Can''t even you two do anything? "


    Holding down his doubts, Zhang Feng went straight forward, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, put it on Ziyan''s slender arm, twisted her beard, and didn''t speak. After a moment, he wondered, "no, it''s reasonable that the girl should have woke up long ago. Why is there no movement, and the temperature on the body surface, cold and hot. Why? "


    Standing up, Zhang Feng was also confused. For a moment, the three elders were trapped by the situation in Ziyan''s body


    At this time, outside Wolong Valley, in front of the stone tablet engraved with the word "Haoran College", an old man in black stood there quietly and said, "Haoran college is really great, good, I finally found a place to stay."


    After a short time, the old man in black stood at the foot of a messy manglong mountain, looked around and frowned, "this is too crazy. The fight was really fierce. "Simply tidy up your clothes, and the old man shouted upward," Dan Hall medicine fire, come to Haoran college to report. "The sound was like a flood of bells. With the excitement in the heart of medicine fire, it swept around in an instant


    The sleeping birds were awakened by this sound and fled towards the air one after another. The noise was abnormal


    If Zifeng and Ziyan were here, they would recognize the old man who followed them in Tianzhou that day. There was a strange square tripod.


    I was waiting for Yao Huo, thinking that after my announcement, someone would come out to receive me. But after a long time, in addition to the sound of the morning wind passing through my ears, the whole manglong mountain was quiet and there was no movement at all.


    Yao Huo didn''t know what happened yesterday. All the elders and teachers decided at the same time that night not to live on manglong mountain, but scattered around their students'' houses. It was not because they were afraid that manglong mountain would change, but yesterday they suddenly found that the students who had been unsuccessful in their mouth were so lovely


    So, poor Yao Huo stood alone at the foot of the mountain for a few hours and thought to himself that he must restrain himself and not lose etiquette when he first met. Students come and go in front of us, all in one direction, dragon Qi wall. But at this time, the Dragon air wall has not been opened, and a long dragon can only be lined up in front of the Dragon air wall.


    Until the sun rose and the only patience left in the heart of the medicine fire was exhausted, Wan Zhou swayed step by step, hummed a small song, rushed to the Dragon gas wall, and the red sandalwood teapot held in his hand fell directly from his hand. Rubbed his eyes and looked forward again. Obediently, hundreds of people sat on the ground in front of the Dragon Qi wall and hurried to the front.


    Make a complex knot. The light curtain across the front of the people is like melting ice and snow, which dissipates in the eyes of the people. Wan Zhou exclaimed excitedly, "today, the Dragon gas wall is free and does not collect fluorescence. We should seize the time, only this day!"


    The students sitting on the ground stood up, cheered, ran like wolves to the Dragon air wall, and tried hard to catch up with and overtake for a perfect observation perspective.


    At the moment when Wan Zhou first appeared, Yao Huo had already come behind Wan Zhou. He patted Wan Zhou on the shoulder several times in the middle, trying to attract Wan Zhou''s attention and prove his existence. However, Wan Zhou focused all his eyes on the students again and again. Who was behind him really didn''t care.


    "Well, Dean? I patted Wan Zhou on the shoulder.


    I didn''t want Wan Zhou to make a mistake. Pointing to the two students at level 36, he shouted and scolded, "what''s the noise? If you don''t agree, you''ll have a fight on the field. If you don''t call me, shut up and make noise."


    "That, elder? I''m Dan Tang "


    "Hey, I''m here to report"


    "Rub" suddenly ran into a rage. Yaohuo flashed in front of Wanzhou, half a head shorter than Wanzhou''s height, but grabbed Wanzhou''s collar, and yaohuo roared, "are you deaf or blind? I wandered in front of you for a long time. Do you see, I''m yaohuo from Dan Hall. I came to Haoran college to report and replace elder Wen Cheng. Do you hear me!"


    "Within a moment, take me to danxiu''s residence and find elder Wen Cheng. Otherwise, I''ll tear you down. Believe it or not!" The unbearable medicine fire was obviously crazy. It was like this when someone who could talk for a long time.


    With a bang, Wan Zhou swallowed his breath. What''s the matter? All I met in the morning were strange things, and when did danxiu become so violent? Thinking like this, Wan Zhou still nodded. "It''s easy to say. People from the sectarian place will be good to entertain. Wait a minute, I''ll take you right away."


    Let go of Wanzhou, yaohuo felt a little proud. Haoran college was not as unreasonable as rumored.


    Don''t want Wan Zhou to turn around and shout at the two people still arguing on the Dragon gas wall, "roll down for me. Now take the one behind me to danxiu, and let me see you grinding haw. The Dragon gas wall is here. Don''t come in the future."


    "You!" The medicine fire bit his teeth, and the beard on his chin straightened up, "wait for me!" As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Yao angrily followed the two teenagers in front of him and rushed towards danxiu


    I''m still thinking about how to teach the unkind old man a lesson when everything settles down. I think it''s wrong for me to be so polite. I have to find the girl first. Well, find her first, and my Fang Ding will have a maste

 Chapter 387

    "Where is this?" Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. It was dark in his sight. He couldn''t help asking. The stone slab under the body is extremely hard, and the wall on one side is covered with moss marks, which is very wet. Strong self propped up his body. The whole body was almost broken and aching. A burst of heartbreaking pain swept through, making Zifeng hiss with cold air, and fine sweat oozed from his forehead.


    After being slapped by Diao Liqing yesterday, the five internal organs in the body were already misplaced and could not move. But when she saw Ziyan throwing away her figure, with a "bang", the tight divine consciousness of the sea suddenly broke, and Zifeng fell into chaos again.


    In the chaotic sea of knowledge, Xiaoguang shouted to Zifeng not to be impulsive. But every time when the relatives around him are in danger, Zifeng will inevitably lose his mind. Although he will return to his mind in a moment, this process is enough to be killed by the other party more than a hundred times!


    Roaring, he wanted to stand up and tear Diao Li''s birthday to pieces, but the yuan force in his body was smashed by that palm. It was difficult to call a wisp. His eyes were red, and Zifeng was as crazy as a madman.


    However, at this time, Xiaobai on his shoulder felt the pain in Zifeng''s heart. The soft white light that had previously purified all things was once again permeated from the round body. The light seemed to be dipped in running water, Zifeng''s silver white robe was wet, and the soft white light penetrated into Zifeng''s body


    Zifeng''s broken body suddenly appeared thousands of spring holes, from which a clear spring gurgled. After the spring water flowed, the injured meridians, five internal organs, muscles and bones, and skin miraculously recovered, just like before


    So, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Zifeng, like an immortal demon God, stood up again and again, fiercely and fearlessly roared at Diao Liqing and rushed up


    Xiaobai snuggles up to Zifeng''s chest wearily. It seems that she has not awakened from yesterday''s consumption. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and gently stroked Xiaobai. Suddenly he thought of Ziyan. I didn''t know how Ziyan was now. He stood up and fell to the ground with a pile of drug residues.


    With a dull bang, Zifeng''s head directly hit the rock wall above and covered his head. Zifeng carefully took out a moonlight stone from the amulet bag. He didn''t want to see Zifeng less than a foot away at the moment when his eyes were clear.


    In his heart, Zifeng stumbled and sat directly on the stone bed. The moonlight stone in his hand also fell to the ground, "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    Yizi smiled. Whether Zifeng was happy or not, he came up directly and reached out to feel for Zifeng. "Pa" even if Zifeng slapped his outstretched hand, he was not angry. A half black tooth was exposed in the hazy light, and the stench spread, "I''m the second. Just call me the second. That''s the boss. If the boss agrees, You will be the old man in grey with the word "old three" eyebrow directly beside you, and your tone is not without excitement.


    "Old three, you head! Don''t you see the dark light here? Don''t neglect the old three. "Although she refuted, grey Yi still admitted the word eyebrow and wanted to recognize Zifeng as the old three.


    If you know the speech in front of you, you don''t know what expression you will pay, you can express your amazement.


    Before Zifeng could react, a huge stone wall in front slowly lit up, the figure of a word eyebrow stood in front, and the light on the stone wall behind him brightened the whole field of vision after a short clip.


    Don''t see don''t know, the son breeze can''t help but startle a cold sweat, in oneself just stand of place, go one step further, is ten thousand feet abyss. The place where Zifeng stands now is just a hole in the cliff.


    He took two steps forward and looked down. From time to time, dark shadows flashed quickly on the rock wall with deep moss marks. Zifeng couldn''t help looking carefully. At the moment when the dark shadow stopped, he clearly saw that it was a small snake with dark body, less than two feet long, dense scales and bulging bags on the snake''s head, as if there were something


    He bent down. When Zifeng was going to find out, the boss in grey behind pushed Zifeng down


    With a cry of surprise, Zifeng was in a hurry. However, it was only a few breathing times. The imaginary fall did not appear. The whole body seemed to float in the water. This feeling is not the same as the feeling of flying brought by the wind flying charm. Under the wind flying charm, there is a great detachment force under your feet. Although you can walk in the air, you can still feel the gravity around you


    At this time, it is a completely new feeling. There is no weight and nothing. The whole body is as light as a feather. It seems that he himself is a part of this void


    It seems that he has caught something. Zifeng opens his heart, knows the sea silently, and knows God in countless strands, such as curling smoke and dust. Slowly, he radiates around in a rhythm.


    The holes on the rock wall are full of strange spirit beasts. Zifeng has never heard of them. They are two headed wolves, one legged rhinoceros and two tailed badgers


    In the soft light, they are all quiet, docile lying in them without making a sound, but Zifeng wants to continue to explore below. Under the cliff bottom, a black light beam suddenly burst out, and Zifeng''s spiritual power was swallowed up and disappeared.


    Eating pain, he woke up from his previous state. He was surprised to find that the mental strength in the sea was a little stronger than before. He smiled and turned to look at the two people. After this contact, Zifeng knew that the other party had no malice. "Thank you for your help. Zifeng was unforgettable. Now Zifeng is fine. Please let Zifeng leave."


    "Leave? Third, look, look there. It''s so fun in the. Don''t leave so early. I still have a lot of things to ask you. "Yimei took Zifeng''s hand and introduced it affectionately.


    Zifeng frowned and was called brother by a sloppy old man. He felt strange in his heart. Moreover, the old man''s martial arts realm must be extraordinary. Zifeng didn''t feel a corner when exploring.


    Seeing that Zifeng''s interest was still poor, the old man in gray pulled his eyebrow and looked serious, "if you want to leave, just hand over the little fork." With that, the saliva in the mouth of the old man in gray clothes flowed down, as if he had coveted it for a long time.


    "Boss, what fork do you want? Give me some ''soul milk'' and I''ll let you go. I haven''t drunk it for a long time." He rubbed his hands, rolled his eyebrows in the air, and looked at Zifeng with burning eyes.


    "Little fork?"¡® Spirit milk? " Zifeng was stunned and turned pale. What they said in front of him was "Trident" and "the birth milk of the earth''s soul". But the biggest secret in Zifeng''s heart is how they know it!


    "It''s broken!" If the other party is strong, Zifeng will have no strength to fight back. Thinking, he can''t help taking a step back!

 Chapter 388

    Even if the wind retreats a hundred steps, a thousand steps, and puts on his wings, he can''t escape the palm of the two people in front of him!


    "I don''t have a brain. What kind of soul milk do I drink? I haven''t drunk it! That little fork is so good that you can barbecue when you''re free. Haven''t you been looking for a fork that can withstand the dark fire? " The old man in grey said to Yizi eyebrow with a trace of temptation.


    Smell speech, Zifeng has a black thread and roasts meat with halberd of Poseidon? That''s ridiculous. For a moment, the fear just disappeared and looked at the two people in front of him speechless.


    In other words, they should have quarreled more than once. The old man in gray insisted on a small fork, not No; With a straight eyebrow, holding arms in both hands, blowing a beard and staring, he had to "give birth to the milk of the earth''s soul". He threw the fork aside because the barbecue was not as good as the "soul milk"!


    At first, the two sides tried to persuade each other, but gradually, with the intensification of the quarrel, their momentum soared, and an invisible strong wind hit. Zifeng was instantly blown on the stone wall, stuck on it and couldn''t move. At the bottom, it was just called a noisy strange spirit beast. At this time, under this terrible pressure, he shrank and dared not make a sound.


    "Then, use the man''s method to solve this problem." the word eyebrow smiled and disappeared, and the expression was more rigorous than ever. It seems that there will be an unpredictable war next.


    Zifeng was flustered after hearing the words like Yizi Mei. Now he stuck it on it and couldn''t move. If he couldn''t avoid it before they started


    The little white on his shoulder was suspended in the air. He was not oppressed by the two people in front of him. He roared and pulled Zifeng''s clothes to one side. However, let Xiaobai struggle. The pressure is so strong. Moreover, after a word of eyebrows, the old man in grey was also cold, and the surrounding authority was like essence for a moment, pressing Zifeng on the rock wall.


    At this moment, even my breath was short


    With a roar, Xiaobai''s body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, a fierce tiger ten feet long and five feet high with a bright body like the moon appeared in sight again.


    This time, on the tip of Xiaobai''s tail, the previous cluster of white hair was dark. When it shook, a wave swayed everyone''s mind


    At the moment when Xiaobai showed his real body, the brilliant work on the rock wall and the strange animals shrinking below came to the front of the hole without exception. In Xiaobai''s earthshaking roar, they knelt down together and looked terrified


    This is the pressure from the blood, so that they dare not make a half point!


    Turning back, a pair of majestic tiger eyes swept over the stunned two people at this time, opened their bloody mouths, and actually began to speak, "if you dare to touch a hair of my eldest brother, I Xiaobai, will eat you! Remember, I''m the second. " Turning around, he proudly raised his head at the small light in the sea. He would be as proud as he looked.


    But Xiaoguang was furious in the sea after hearing Xiaobai''s words. A few days ago, in order to compete for the identity of the second child, they had argued many times. There was no final conclusion, and no one could convince anyone. But Xiaobai doesn''t care. As long as he has a chance, he will make his dick''s identity public. Who told you that Xiaoguang can''t speak, hehe


    "Dick? How dare you! You have the same name as me! No, I can only call the second name. You can''t call it. You must change it! " The word eyebrow immediately became dissatisfied. The second son, but he searched his stomach for a long time. The name he just thought of implies unparalleled meaning in the world. How can it be occupied by others? Well, neither can tigers!


    The little white tiger''s head stagnated, and his eyes were suddenly bad, "hum! Xiaobai is the second. You have to change yourself! " Ignoring the reaction of Yizi eyebrow, a tail as thick as a rolling wood swings, just like Xiaobai''s firm mood at this time. He wants to beat me to accompany you. Xiaobai hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    "Elder brother, you comment on the reason. It''s clear that I''m the second child. How can it be used?" However, Xiao Bai turned and cried to the old man in gray.


    But he said that the old man in gray didn''t care about the reaction of one word eyebrow at all. He bowed his head and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he was counting something. "OK, let''s finish our business first. Whether we want a ''fork'' or a ''spirit milk'', come on, roar." With a long roar, the old man in grey roared and rushed to his eyebrows.


    He said that his eyebrows were stunned at first, and then his blood rolled and rushed up at the old man in gray clothes. At the moment of contact between the two sides, his right hand turned his palm into a fist, held his head high, looked sharp, and then hit his chest hard


    At this time, Zifeng hid behind Xiaobai, his vitality was tight, and his divine consciousness was also tightened up unprecedentedly.


    But there was still no sound for a long time. His closed eyes slowly opened. Zifeng couldn''t help looking forward. A long lost voice came from his ear. "Stone" and "cloth", which are familiar words


    In the sight, the face of Yizi eyebrow rose to pig liver color at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it was hit hard, it was thrown away and lay on the ground, "why, why have I lost 12678 times! You must have cheated. Yes, you just got out late and start again! " With his neck stuck, he jumped up with an eyebrow and shouted loudly.


    The old man in grey looked cold and snorted, "why? You don''t want your Dick''s name anymore? Go fight it! In a man''s way! "


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and frowned angrily, he approached Xiaobai step by step. His momentum expanded step by step. His eyes and determination were enough to overcome everything.


    Before Zifeng reacts, Xiaobai greets him with an arrogant pace, with a powerful and dignified appearance


    "Roar!" Two fearless roars, Xiaobai''s huge tiger palm hung in the air.


    On the other side, the clenched fist of one eyebrow trembled, just like the mood at the moment. In an instant, the name of ''second'', which has accompanied him for many sleepless nights, is going to leave his hand silently?


    "No, hero, please let me go. I don''t dare any more. Just have mercy on me and leave the ''second'' to me." the word eyebrow hugged Xiaobai''s front foot and cried loudly.


    As soon as he shook his front paw, he directly shook off his eyebrow, "do you want a ''Dick''? Think of the United States, Xiaobai is the second, you can only be regarded as the second! "


    "Little two" is like a flash of lightning, which instantly cuts through the head of a word of eyebrow, wipes away tears, and suddenly realizes, "yes, you can''t be a ''second child'', you can be a ''little two''."


    Zifeng on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He bumped into the rock wall and lay on his back, maybe. It''s a relief.

 Chapter 389

    At the moment when Xiaobai Chong regained her petite figure and climbed to Zifeng''s shoulder, Zifeng couldn''t help but ask Xiaobai, "just now, how did you know that he would have a stone?"


    I don''t want Xiaobai to look at Zifeng with contempt, hum for a long time, and then stretch out a front paw and bend


    "Poof" Zifeng couldn''t help but burst out a hearty laugh. Not thinking of this smile, the injury to his chest was restrained. A burst of pain hit him. He hissed with cold air. Looking at Xiaobai, he could only give out "cloth", and his hands, which could not be held into fists, closed up front and back.


    At this time, the old man in gray clothes floated over, wiped his hands, and then stretched out to Zifeng. He looked forward to as much as he expected. The eyebrow standing behind him was a look of resentment, as if he had been wronged.


    In fact, Zifeng knew that if the two men used force, there would be no problem for Zifeng''s life to stay here.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang whispered a few words, and Zifeng''s eyes lit up for a moment. Without a pause, the mind moved. At the depth of liquid vitality in Dantian, the pocket Trident appeared in an instant


    A trident with exaggerated shape and colorful streamer, overflowing from time to time, quietly emerged in front of me. On the halberd, the color of the blue bead is more than a hundred times deeper than before. When you look at it, the divine consciousness will sink into it, and the whole line of sight will dream


    Zifeng couldn''t help but stretch out his hands. At the moment when the Trident started, his clothes made a sound of hunting, and a soaring pride came out of the broken body. The Trident trembled in his hand. There was a force brewing and overstocking, which seemed to tear it out


    At this time, if Zifeng examines the talisman bag, he will find that in a remote corner of the talisman bag, the dull iron lying quietly sends out dark light in the thick iron layers above, and the iron filings on the surface layer slowly chapped and fell off.


    At this time, the old man in grey couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grabbed the Trident. At the moment when the Trident started, the old man in grey suddenly fell down quickly. Can''t he take it away?


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know that the Trident weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms. If Zifeng hadn''t finished recognizing the LORD by chance, he couldn''t even lift a corner of the Trident in Zifeng''s current state.


    The old man in gray didn''t expect that the Trident was so heavy and unprotected, so he saw this scene in front of him. However, after the short video clip, the old man immediately reacted and gave a loud drink to stabilize his body. When he wanted to hold the Trident high above his head.


    There was a sound of water spray in the air, and the Trident in his hand suddenly disappeared. When he looked around, he could see it above his head. I didn''t know when the Trident would appear again on the hands of the previous youth, and the blue luster, like the eternal moon, would float away.


    Swearing, he floated up, turned around and shouted at his eyebrows, "waiter, go, it''s not fun, what fork, where can you sleep like you heard!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help being anxious. He also delayed a lot of time here. For a moment, he was eager to return and asked, "can I go now?"


    "Hum, go? The exit is below. Find it yourself! " The old man in grey clothes has an uncertain complexion. Now he looks deeply hit. Where is he in the mood to pay attention to Zifeng.


    Yizi Mei secretly forgot Zifeng and joked, "give me a bottle of ''spirit milk'' and I''ll let you out."


    "Waiter!" The old man in grey shouted angrily, so that he dared not say more. He hurriedly followed the old man in grey and disappeared in a breeze.


    As the two men left, the light on the rock wall slowly faded down, the surrounding levitation force became weak, and Zifeng''s body slid downward.


    I didn''t know the situation below. I hurried to the place where I slept before. Looking at the light that was gradually silent in front of me and the louder animal roar below, Zifeng was depressed and instinctively cautious about the strange environment. Of course, in this disappointment, it has the luster of hope. He clearly remembers what the old man said when he left just now, "the exit is right below"!


    Now that you have a direction, you won''t be in a panic. For now, you should completely recover and then look for the hole where you left.


    In a dark room.


    "Shuize, are you really going to put that boy in the dragon''s abyss?" At this time, where did the word eyebrow still have the feeling of being a little crazy before? He sat upright and asked the old man in gray before.


    The old man in grey, who was called shuize, nodded with a complicated look, and then cried and smiled, "don''t you also have this idea that the real dragon abyss may disappear soon. I just hope that the boy can understand our good intentions. I never dreamed that the successor of the future sea god would appear in Haoran college."


    If Zifeng was present, when he heard the old man''s name and surname, there must be waves in his heart. The water surname and the compound surname Dongfang are well-known names in the land of sects. Xuantian is unheard of.


    "Alas, in that war, the sea people almost gathered all their strength to fight the cholera. That war was shocking. Unfortunately, hundreds of years later, the place where the Sea God fell has not been found. I didn''t want to be met by the young man named Wu Zifeng. It can be regarded as the person selected by the sea god." Dongfang Xin sighed, his eyes darkened


    Shuize stood up and looked at the stone wall in front of him. Zifeng''s figure clearly appeared on the stone wall. "I hope he won''t let our efforts be wasted. White tiger, spirit family and Trident are really a collection of thousands of favors, which makes the little old man greedy."


    "Well, the black dragon began to struggle again recently. We should cheer up and repair the array quickly. Otherwise, one day, after it recovers its strength, can Haoran college escape the catastrophe? Oh, yes, what did you do to the Trident just now." Dongfang Xindun stepped back and asked.


    With a sly smile, shuize said with concern, "that boy doesn''t know whether to die or not and wanders around with the halberd of the sea god. Fortunately, he met us first. If he was bumped by other people with evil intentions, his life would have been lost. I just cast some small spells. In this way, unless it is the later stage of wuzun, the opponent can''t find out half of it!"


    "Hahaha, you are considerate." in a hearty laugh, their figure slowly blurred and disappeared out of thin air


    Go away in the void, break through the void and die? This is clearly the art of space that the strong can master. Is it not that shuize and Dongfang Xin are the strong?


    No one responded. The needles fell in the room. Only the teenagers sitting on the ground on the light curtain on the wall, after a long time, their eyes were full of brilliance, and their muscles and bones were crackling in the stretching room.


    Pick up the ink knife, add a Fengxiang talisman, and go down without hesitation.

 Chapter 390

    Zifeng didn''t want to hand over the Trident at first. After all, he was a little nervous. Once he handed it over, whether he could take it back or not could only be resigned to fate.


    At this time, Xiaoguang said confidently and showed them the Trident. The Trident has recognized the master wind. Even if it is taken to the ends of the earth by them, the Trident will still come back. Not to mention that others don''t know the terrible weight of the Trident, Xiaoguang is clear


    Sure enough, Zifeng narrowly escaped the disaster. The Trident is a means to save his life. He can fight back at a crisis. Of course, Zifeng remembers very much.


    When he got up again, he was refreshed. He hung the previous Moonstone on the cliff and looked around carefully by the hazy light.


    On the rock wall where I stand, the rock fissures are crisscross and uneven; On the opposite rock wall, however, it is as smooth as new, like a mirror, without a trace of grain.


    A trickle of light golden luster flows from the top to the bottom. On both sides of the trickle, deep moss clusters layer by layer, glittering with strange luster. Zifeng couldn''t help twisting a pinch and put it in front of his eyes to observe


    At the moment when the moss in his hand started, the light golden airflow suddenly rushed into his body. When Zifeng was happy, he only felt a sweet aura surging from the meridians and felt comfortable all over his body.


    So, what are you waiting for? Such pure aura can''t be encountered every time, so the whole palm didn''t enter the light golden stream. Under the effect of seven spirit magic grass, a steady stream of aura poured into the body


    However. It''s a wonderful feeling. Just after a incense stick, Zifeng feels uncomfortable. His meridians expand and want to tear them apart. At first sight, it is the expansion of the body caused by excessive absorption of Reiki.


    Hurriedly took back his palm, and the three roaring formula ran again and again. The previous feeling gradually dissipated, and Zifeng stood up with a smile. After this, the martial arts realm that has just broken through is completely stable, which has to be amazing.


    Zifeng looked back and saw Xiaobai''s body on his side, his tongue ''Bata, Bata'' on the trickle, and his white hair gradually became bright, while Xiaobai''s body was full of fat after a short video clip. He was shocked for a moment.


    In Zifeng''s understanding, Xiaobai is dismissive of anything. He doesn''t want to see this childlike and thirsty look today. It''s really rare.


    I don''t know how long he drank. Xiaobai stumbled and stumbled, like drunk, staggering, leaning to the ground, and snoring.


    Put Xiaobai in his arms and add a wind flying talisman. Zifeng wants to rise in the air, but he doesn''t want the wind flying talisman to flicker. There is still no change at his feet, and the force of half a deciliter has not been generated. Can''t the talisman be used in this space?


    Zifeng tried to explode the empty talisman in turn. The fire talisman was like a stone into the sea. Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There is no good plan. I can only crawl on the rock layer along the gap on the rock wall and slowly climb down. Time is very slow, like a snail, following Zifeng''s careful steps.


    The light in front of him gradually faded down, and the roar of the beast below became clearer and clearer. Zifeng had to take out a Moonstone every once in a while and inlay it on the rock wall. A long light band appeared in sight out of thin air.


    Until Zifeng fell a hundred feet, the black snakes as fast as lightning that he had seen in the sky appeared in his sight. Above his head, the bulging things turned out to be a light gold pimple, just like a crown.


    The black snake swam and walked on the vertical rock wall. With a trace of fear of unknown creatures, he carefully surrounded Zifeng and slowly approached to try to find out


    Zifeng frowned slightly. It was impossible not to worry. The cliffs were all slippery and abnormal moss. If there was anything wrong, it would fall down. The foot is deep and bottomless. It is dark and deep. Zifeng can''t help being careless.


    At this time, when Zifeng took out a moonlight stone again, he was surprised, but he saw that where the moonlight stone was soft and illuminated by the light, the rock wall was covered by dense black snakes without missing a trace of space.


    With a "poof" sound, he hurriedly took out the ink knife from the amulet bag, inserted it into the rock wall, stabilized his body, and Zifeng looked like a great enemy.


    At this time, it seems that it is the practice of Yinghe Zifeng. A small black snake "brush" appears in front of Zifeng''s chest. The black snake Xinzi stretches and tilts his small head and big black eyes. He stares at Zifeng''s unspeakable appearance without blinking, which makes Zifeng forget his fear in a moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly shouted, "that, that, that is the crown snake! Zifeng, quickly, kill them and take down the things like crowns on their heads. There is pure aura in them. "


    Crown emperor snake, unknown level, living in a dark and humid environment, is a rumored supernatural creature. Gregarious, temperate, timid, mentally retarded, fast and fast. On the top of the skull, if the crown is the essence of heaven and earth, take it and grind it into powder. Long serving it can greatly shorten the time for Wu to be promoted to Wu Huang, hence the name "yellow snake".


    "Kill them?" Zifeng was stunned. Ignoring Xiaoguang, he slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the head of the snake


    But before Zifeng''s hand touched the smooth scales of the little snake, in a burst of "chirping", the dense crown yellow snake in front of him completely disappeared and disappeared within a breathing time.


    "Alas" Xiaoguang sighed and sat down on the ground frustrated. He was annoyed. It was the crown emperor snake. Once the news came out, even the people of the sect would flock to him. However, the fool looked unmoved.


    In fact, Xiaoguang is just saying that if Zifeng really wants to kill, it is estimated that Xiaoguang will stop him. It''s just that I can''t help seeing the rumored crown yellow snake for the first time.


    After moving on for more than ten feet, there was a light breeze blowing under my feet. I was happy and the movement of my hands accelerated. When Zifeng pulled the ink knife away and wanted to insert it into the next position, his feet suddenly emptied. The rock wall below was cut off, and Zifeng''s feet lost their attachment point. In a rush, he only had thick moss in his hands and failed to grasp the rock wall


    So in a panic, Zifeng fell down.


    At the same time, at Haoran college, in the hall of Jiaolong Zhiyuan, Shili directly stood up and said in amazement, "what!"

 Chapter 391

    Shi liyaxing''s expression, after seeing the information on the stone wall in front of him, suddenly disappeared. "Hu" stood up and walked to the hall of the dragon''s abyss. Facing the student who was resting on one side, he asked hurriedly, "did Wu Zifeng go in from here just now?" His tone trembled, showing the excitement in his heart.


    The students looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Scratching his head, a young man in front stood up and said, "the elder asked, but the Wu Zifeng who fought against qulanruo that day?"


    "Hahaha, sure enough, it''s him. When did he go in?" After hearing the boy''s response, Shili thought Zifeng had returned and was in a good mood.


    But he didn''t want to. The young man looked at Shili, who was ecstatic. His face was still full of doubts and waited until Shili slowed down, and then he continued, "elder Hui, didn''t Wu Zifeng be taken away by the expert of that day? The student didn''t see Wu Zifeng coming, maybe "


    The smile on Shi Li''s face stagnated, as if he had been cheated and scolded, "what! Bastard, didn''t you just say you saw him! "


    The young man trembled and did not know how to respond. He simply lowered his head and said nothing!


    For a long time, there was no response. The poem couldn''t help but sweep her eyes to the others present. They all felt like they didn''t know why. In this way, it was clear. With a cold hum, she turned and left. He frowned when he faced the information on the stone wall of the room again.


    "Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, the first floor of the dragon''s abyss, pass!" According to the above information, Zifeng should have entered the first floor of the Jiaolong abyss, but the students just outside the field have not seen Zifeng. Don''t they know Zifeng?


    No, after World War I that day, Fu Xiuwu Zifeng has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Haoran college, and his influence is no less than that of Jing Ao, the No. 1 strongman in the dry list! What''s more, when the day wind and Koran Ruo fought, they were domineering and manic. Even if it was the poetry of the powerful emperor, they were surging in their eyes; Those young teenagers are even more crazy.


    These days, are there few martial artists wandering in the residence of Fu Xiu? What he did was to confirm one thing, that is, whether Zifeng returned safely


    "No! Be sure to confirm! " Shili couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. He flashed directly into the first floor of the "dragon abyss" and searched carefully for the trace of qizifeng. For a moment, the poem ended fruitlessly. When he came back, the message on the stone wall still said, "Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, the first floor of the dragon''s abyss!"


    "Strange, isn''t it that Haoran college still has a dragon abyss?" Shi Li sat in a chair dejectedly


    The only thing that the whole Haoran college can respond to Shili''s doubts must be shuize who left that day and Dongfang Xin. Among them, the existence of Haoran college has a lot to do with its twists and turns. One thing that can definitely be explained is that the "dragon abyss" where Shili is now is not the original "dragon abyss" of Haoran college. In other words, Haoran college does have two dragon abysses.


    Despite the same name, the situation is very different


    The sound of "bang" touched the bottom, Zifeng''s falling body stopped, and Xiaobai in his arms fell to the ground. The movement didn''t wake him up, and he was still snoring.


    Take out a Moonstone and look around carefully. Wangzifeng was frightened again. He stood in the middle of the sky without a barrier of nothingness


    Just when Zifeng was at a loss, a line of silver words appeared on the smooth rock wall on the right, "the first layer of Jiaolong''s abyss, body method test, open after 30 breath, and the warrior is ready!"


    "The first floor of the dragon''s abyss?" After seeing the words on the rock wall, Zifeng looked around blankly. How could he get out without an escape stone? incorrect. It is not the dragon''s abyss at all, because there is a smell of ocean in the air. The breath is the same as that felt by Zifeng before Siguo cliff. It is the pure Haoran righteousness between heaven and earth, and there is no evil spirit!


    Before Zifeng''s eyebrows stretched, above his head, a rising sun rose into the air. At the moment when the rising sun rose, Zifeng surged on the original void barrier, like a tide, wave after wave of mounds. In the blink of an eye, Zifeng''s feet were occupied by soft soil, and the surrounding shrubs and trees sprung up like bamboo shoots.


    After a full thirty breath, the stars changed, and a new world appeared in front of him. Zifeng couldn''t help staring at the real world in front of him. Words couldn''t express the shock in his heart. Leaves, tree trunks, streams and even the sun hit his body. The warm feeling was so familiar that people missed it, and his consciousness couldn''t help being in a trance


    However, at this moment, on the towering tree tops around, a cloud of fog slowly diffused, and the insects and birds around it were silent and silent at the moment when the fog spread


    Zifeng couldn''t help but return to his mind and looked up at the high place


    The fog in the line of sight approached slowly. When it was only five feet from the ground, my heart was slightly tight. Where was the fog? It was clearly thousands of white insects


    Xiaoguang glanced, "that''s smoke and cloud bee. What are you afraid of? It''s worthless. You don''t even dare to kill a crown emperor snake. Can you still be a little promising!" It seems that Xiaoguang is still complaining about Zifeng and doesn''t bother to explain. It''s better to let him suffer.


    Smoke cloud bee has a poisonous sting on its tail. If it is light, its muscles are red and swollen, which can be eliminated in three days. Once the toxin accumulates in the body, gets entangled with the warrior''s vitality and erodes the meridians, the situation will be terrible. You can''t get rid of the poison until you wash the meridians and cut the marrow


    This is only one of the characteristics of the cloud bee, and its speed is also its strength. The most important thing is that the cloud bee''s flight mode is traceless, forward and backward. When you think it will fly forward, it will fly backwards at the next moment. It is common for martial artists to be in a hurry and at a loss in the face of smoke and cloud bees.


    At the moment, the fog has enveloped the surroundings, and Zifeng has fallen into the siege of smoke bees. Until the moment he got close, Zifeng really saw the shape of smoke bees. It is less than an inch long, but the tail tip dragged a barb with cold light. The wings are transparent and reflect the surrounding luster. No wonder, at first glance, his sight will be blurred.


    "Buzzing", there are buzzing sounds in my ears. I can''t hide. Then come on.


    A loose robe, ink knife in the talisman bag, body method test? Zifeng was full of confidence in his "shadow following step" and rushed directly into the thick fog.

 Chapter 392

    At this time, the disadvantages of walking with the shadow clearly appear. The small-scale adjustment and the time consumed will only worsen the situation in front of us, and the clouds and bees will surround us at this moment


    Seeing that the surrounding space is getting smaller and smaller, if you delay for another half a minute, you will not be able to move. Zifeng hurriedly took out the ink knife, and the strong wind swept away the fallen leaves. The ink knife gently wound up, and an invisible air force spewed away towards the surroundings. The smoke and cloud bees rushing from the left and right are one of the slowest.


    In this short breathing time, the mental strength in the later stage of entering the church poured out like a spring, covering the surrounding conditions in an instant. The divine consciousness was divided into countless strands and wound around the smoke cloud bee. A drop of cold sweat fell to the ground. The number of smoke cloud bees was so amazing. It is an extravagant hope to break out safely


    The shock was startled, but Zifeng was not in the least flustered. The ink knife wound round and round, just like the competition with the dead leaf butterfly at the beginning. The spirit presented the action of the smoke cloud bee in the sea, trying to find out the breakthrough.


    Chaos, chaos, chaos! There is no trace at all. It is urgent, slow, close, retreat, up, down, left and right. Where the line of sight is, every smoke bee seems to be flying along its own unique direction


    The yuan force in the body is consumed between the frowns. Is it necessary to keep deadlocked until the yuan force in the body is exhausted? This time of thinking, the mind was in a trance. In a trance, the ink knife gave a meal, and a cloud of smoke floated in behind


    The tail stab with a cold light came straight from the root. It was not fast. It was better than the range. In a hurry, Zifeng''s huge body couldn''t dodge at all. He was stabbed twice behind. It was really a burst of heart piercing pain


    A clever, the ink knife in his hand quickly wound up. He only felt that several light red liquids suddenly poured into his body and wound towards the meridians. It must be the poison of smoke cloud bee. At the moment of touching the meridians, he was swallowed up by the purple and mysterious fire.


    Zifeng was not happy, and his heart couldn''t help being eager. No matter where it is, if it''s even the smoke cloud bee, it''s really unpredictable. If you don''t believe it, the Divine Consciousness brings all the smoke and clouds into the perception, but Zifeng''s frown doesn''t get a moment of relief


    However, just after Zifeng observed a single smoke cloud bee in the high air, his eyes couldn''t help brightening. With its every move, it seems that the smoke cloud bee below moves with it. In this way, doesn''t it mean that as long as you master the action of the single smoke cloud bee, you can dodge everything?


    Wrong, Zifeng is very wrong! What is the body method test? Is it abandoning the body method just to find the law of foreign things? If so, where does the body method come from? Even if you pass through this layer and enter the next layer, what is the significance of the time and energy consumed this time? If the creator of the Dragon abyss does not take this into account, he must be generous


    Sure enough, after Zifeng''s simple attempt, when hundreds of smoke bees came together to sting, Zifeng fainted and bit the tip of his tongue before waking up.


    At this moment, time is like a staggering old man walking on a stick. He is very slow. I don''t know. After a long time, Zifeng just grinned mechanically under the poisonous sting of smoke and cloud bee. His mouth is dry and speechless


    At this time, the light of the rising sun on his head suddenly faded. On the long silent rock wall, the light was great, and a text immediately appeared: "the dragon''s abyss, the first challenge failed, whether to go or stay, make a quick decision; The next round will begin in an hour! "


    The smoke and cloud bees around Zifeng''s body dissipated instantly and disappeared. With a "plop", Zifeng, who could no longer support, fell directly on the grass. The sound of landing spread back and forth on both sides of the rock wall


    Ancient space, a lonely figure, walking alone, completely without the concept of time.


    An hour later, with a long roar, Zifeng stood up and rushed into the smoke again without fear.


    Even if you are covered with scars and devastation, you should fight for the only hope in your heart until the last moment.

 Chapter 393

    "Take care, colleagues. I''ve been here for ten years. Wen Cheng thanked you for your past help. Please stay." dressed in coir raincoat, Wen Cheng bowed his hands to the teachers and elders of Haoran college who came out to see you off.


    Don''t worry, Wen Cheng turned around, looked at the medicine fire in the front of the crowd, and said, "I''ll give it to the medicine elder here. Dan Xiu is no better than Wu Xiu. In addition to urging the daily alchemy, the people guarding the medicine garden should also be changed. Now it is late spring and early summer. It is cloudy and rainy, and the weather is humid. More care should be taken of herbs; When the weather is fine, it''s best to take it out to dry. "


    Wen Cheng only wanted to say a few words. He didn''t want to open his mouth, so he couldn''t control it. Some trivial things are as thin as a hair. In his heart, it will be ten years. At the beginning, Wen Cheng supported the danxiu of Haoran college by himself. After the wind and rain, he has grown step by step. I have to say, he is also a character.


    Although there are constant contradictions with Fu Xiu, this is a problem caused by the ages. Dan Xiu and Fu Xiuben are destined to be enemies, and no one can change them. Although Wen Cheng has been unscrupulous on the issue of Fu Xiu more than once, in the final analysis, it is also for the sake of Dan Xiu. He starts from the overall situation and does not fall on personal problems


    As he spoke, Wen Cheng''s eyes were full of muddy tears, mixed with falling tears, and waves in his heart


    At this time, not far away, a group of neat figures appeared in the sight. Dressed in black robes, danxiu went up and down. Hundreds of students stood quietly on the side of the road and looked here silently. Many students who were taken care of by Wen Cheng left hot tears at the moment


    Perhaps after this trip, it is farewell. At the end of the narration, there will always be an end. Whether you like it or not, it is still slow


    I always believe that everyone has a moving side, just like the warm acceptance of Haoran college, even if his reputation is not good, even if he plans carefully. At the moment, he tried to close himself in front of everyone and try to avoid a parting in life, but the eyes around him made him nowhere to escape until his eyes became more and more blurred. He couldn''t tell whether tears or rain fell from his face until he drowned himself. Together with his heart beating, he was dumb in the rolling summer thunder


    He shouted angrily, "look at what! If you don''t go back and refine pills well, you dare to be lazy again! I skinned you! Go back! " Wen Cheng scolded the crowd. Then he seemed to have no regrets in his eyes. He turned around and walked firmly to the front step by step after a pause


    Without flying, Wen Cheng seemed to measure every step of his progress with tears. He had spent his years in Haoran college until his figure disappeared in the rain, the footsteps in his ears filled with rain, and a person''s era ended


    On the third day of Zifeng''s departure, Ziyan was still in a coma on the bed, her body was cold and hot, and a continuous sigh fell to the ground in the room, splashing a broken mood.


    After seeing Pei''s face, Yan Wu, who entered the door, knew that he hadn''t improved today, so he couldn''t help looking gloomy. Just then, there was a loud noise outside, and my eyebrows wrinkled


    At the Fuxiu gate, yaohuo shouted angrily inside, "listen to the people inside. I''m yaohuo. Now I''m the elder of danxiu. Please don''t disturb my danxiu students'' Cultivation in the future. Otherwise, hum, you''ll feel better. I''ll leave my words here first. You have to listen, and you have to listen if you don''t listen."


    When Wen Cheng left that day, the medicine fire was infected. He vowed to let Dan Xiu grow up, not to let Wen Cheng''s efforts be wasted, and display his full ambitions one by one. And the first one is to beat Fu Xiu. Hum, dare to compete with my Dan Xiu. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad!


    Qin Yao, passing by, couldn''t help approaching when she heard yaohuo''s remarks. She looked at yaohuo carefully from top to bottom. However, yaohuo didn''t look like a person without roots. How could she act like this and openly shout loudly? Even her little girl knew it. This is wrong.


    Seeing the comings and goings of people, they all look unreasonable. The medicine fire can''t help but get angry. No wonder the Presbyterian Council of Wen Cheng didn''t mention Fu Xiu. It turned out that Fu Xiu was so arrogant. I don''t like my status as an elder now. Suddenly seeing Qin Yao in front, yaohuo immediately asked, "little girl, I ask you, where is elder Fu Xiu? Take me, what a big shelf! "


    Qin Yao was stunned at first, then smiled cunningly, and then quietly walked around Fuxiu''s residence with medicine fire. Every place she went, she would stop to introduce the hall, teaching office, backyard and Changting in detail. She didn''t mean to bring medicine fire to find Yanwu at all.


    About an hour and a half later, Qin Yao and Yao Huo returned to the previous place again. Qin Yao spread his hands, "I can''t help it. You''ve been to all places of Fu Xiu, but you still can''t find a teacher. What should I do?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there. Forget it. I''ll come back another day." After being fooled around by Qin Yao, yaohuo looked confused. He was just amazed at the handwriting of Haoran college, and completely forgot his original intention.


    After taking a few steps, he whispered ''no''. When he wanted to look for Qin Yao again, there was still the figure of the little girl just now. He suddenly soared into the air and overflowed with mental strength. Soon he found Qin Yao''s figure and rushed to a room with Qin Yao.


    "Ha ha, I see where you''re going! At a young age, I learned to cheat people. If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been cheated by you. Now "looking up, Fang found that there were two old people standing in front of me who were no worse than himself. He choked before he finished talking about Yao Huo.


    "Qin Yao, is he the old man you just said who made trouble here?" Pei Zhen stood up. For a few days, Zifeng''s whereabouts were unknown. Ziyan was bedridden again. She was worried that she had no place to vent. Someone came to the door and wore danxiu''s clothes, so she had no worries.


    "Old man, am I so old? Are you the Fuxiu elder? I''m here to tell you that I''m the elder of danxiu. When Wen Changlao left that day, as the elder of Haoran college, you didn''t go to see him off. "Yao Huo raised his voice and became more and more excited.


    Yan Wu''s face became cold in an instant. Is he in a good mood in a few days? Ziyan is resting now. What is it, running in and making noise. When he got close, he was about to throw the medicine fire out, but he didn''t want to. Yan Wu turned sideways. When he saw the girl lying on the bed, the medicine fire froze there, and his index finger trembled, "that, that, that''s not"


    No, it''s not. There''s only a bang. The medicine fire is thrown out of the door directly.

 Chapter 394

    Directly fell to the ground, yaohuo stood up smartly, hurriedly rushed into the room again, pointed to Ziyan on the bed and said definitely, "that''s my apprentice!"


    On that day, when Tianzhou said goodbye, Yao Huo still remembered Ziyan''s words. She was a member of danxiu of Haoran college, but she had been here for three days. She had seen all danxiu disciples one by one. She couldn''t find Ziyan''s figure at all. After all, for Yao Huo, finding a successor as soon as possible can end her regret as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the standard of spreading medicine and fire is to make the square tripod respond, but the difficulty can be imagined. There is no fruit in the place of the sect. On the road thousands of miles from the sect to Tianzhou, every town, city and state will stop. What they do is the person who is destined to be. Just, just alas, frustrated, Yao Huo only stayed in Tianzhou for half a day. He didn''t want to make Yao Huo very excited for half a day.


    The little girl made Fang Ding react. There are hundreds of thousands of people in Fang Ding''s hall. No one can use it except medicine and fire. So she must be the person yaohuo is looking for.


    But God wants to make people suffer from twists and turns


    "What, your apprentice, get out! This is Fu Xiu''s residence. You are not welcome! " Yan Wu yelled at the medicine fire. He didn''t even know the minimum etiquette. Is this the person from the sect.


    Pei Zhen also glared at each other. "If you still want to make trouble, don''t blame us for not reading the feelings of colleagues!"


    Raise a hue and cry. The whole process as like as two peas and Pei, and the whole process of vision is on the purple Yan, and the mental force is covered by it. First, it is stagnant, and then it jumps up instantly and scream. "Ha ha ha, it''s wonderful. The physique is just like mine. It''s almost a genius without any talent." no, it''s one hundred thousand, millions of none. Then the medicine fire came towards the head of Ziyan''s bed.


    Yan Wu dodged in front of the medicine fire, "what are you going to do! I advise you to see the situation clearly and don''t ask for trouble! " Pei Zhen also came up. For a moment, he was in a tense mood.


    As soon as the medicine fire patted the forehead, he suddenly realized something. He took out a jade bottle from the xuanming ring, poured out a bright red pill, and then handed it to Yan Wu, "this is the pill I refined. Give it to me. No, no, eat it for the girl. I promise she will wake up soon." Step back, yaohuo shows that he has no malice.


    And Pei Zhen looked at each other, Yan Wu looked at the medicine fire, with an interrogative tone, "why should we believe you, and why Ziyan died in the end? What is your pill? Say!"


    The concern is chaotic. Now the adjusted medicine fire looks much more normal. Word by word, make her words sound credible as much as possible. "Her original name was Ziyan". Seeing that the faces of the two opposite people were still serious, medicine fire smiled twice, "Ziyan is actually not ill. It''s a kind of constitution. Have you heard of the body away from fire? "


    "I haven''t heard of it! Well, let me explain. Lihuo body is the best candidate for alchemy. Hey hey, I''m not talented. I''m also Lihuo body. If you want to say that "Lihuo body" is usually male, how can a girl? Oh, Lihuo body is fed by fire. If I''m right, Ziyan must be attacked by fierce fire, causing fire poison to enter the body, and then fire poison was pulled out by you, She''s still unconscious, hot and cold, isn''t she? " The medicine fire is like a family treasure, showing the situation one by one.


    But he missed a few points. What is the meaning of "leaving the fire" and being far away from the fire? If the "body leaving the fire" cannot reconcile its constitution before adulthood, it will go to extremes. From then on, it can''t be contaminated with half of fire. Once it is touched, the vitality in the body will burn.


    I think the original medicine fire survived only by the suppression of pills. Later, after thousands of studies, I found a good solution, but this is not the best way. Now a better idea is taking shape in my mind!


    However, as a body away from fire, he will have excellent control over Dan fire. It can be seen from the aura of the young medicine fire that the whole Dan Hall is unparalleled, but later suffered from physical torture, otherwise, alas.


    The wary color in Yan Wu''s eyes relaxed slightly. He put the bright red pill in his hand in front of him and looked at it for a moment. He expected that the people in front of him didn''t dare to do anything. He carefully handed it to Pei Zhen and took it for Ziyan


    However, Yao Huo stretched out his neck and looked at Ziyan, looking forward to and nervous


    "Cough" in a violent cough, Ziyan sat up directly, rubbed her eyes with her hands, and her bright big eyes slowly opened, "grandma, what''s the matter with me? Where''s brother Zifeng? " Ziyan, who had no grandmother since she was a child, had long called Pei Zhen affectionately grandma after she got along with Pei Zhen day and night.


    Pei Zhen''s heart was also very happy. After seeing that Ziyan was finally all right, he held Ziyan in his arms, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground, "it''s nothing. We Ziyan just slept. Your brother Zifeng went out to practice and may come back in a few days." Secretly wiped the tears in his eyes.


    "Oh", Ziyan jumped down from under the bed and suddenly saw the medicine fire standing on the side. She immediately screamed and rushed up directly, pulling the corners of the medicine fire''s clothes and stepping on the straw sandals of the medicine fire, "you still follow, still follow, didn''t you say that you won''t follow me? Why do you still follow me? If you follow me again, let brother Zifeng beat you, believe it or not? " With a pink fist, Ziyan swaggered.


    Yaohuo just looked at Ziyan and laughed. After hearing Ziyan describe the events in Tianzhou that day, Yanwu and Pei also laughed heartily. It seems that there is a misunderstanding, but if you want to blame yaohuo, you will blame yaohuo. If you don''t explain things clearly, you will mess around.


    The medicine fire scratched his head and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Hum!" Pei Xuan turned his head. Yan Wu smiled and looked at Yao Huo, "it depends on your ability whether you can take back your Dan Xiu. I can''t control it, but if Ziyan is wronged, you can wait!" Ziyan''s talent in alchemy. Yanwu and Pei Zhen know it and will not stop them.


    How could the medicine fire not hear the meaning of the words, bow its hands and thank him, then squat down and feel like a decoy, "that Ziyan, don''t you want to join the danxiu of Haoran college?"


    "How do you know? Did you eavesdrop on me again? Hum! But, but Dan Xiu doesn''t want me, I, I "said, Ziyan flattened her mouth and looked like she was going to cry.


    He stamped his foot and burst out with great pride. The medicine fire couldn''t help but say angrily, "Dan Xiu doesn''t want you! Isn''t this nonsense! Go, Ziyan, the teacher will take you to danxiu and see who dares to stop you! "


    "Really? That''s great. I''m danxiu. Hee hee "Ziyan was taken back by the medicine fire. Before the medicine fire left, she was pushed out by Ziyan, old and young, running towards danxiu in a hurry, an unspeakable harmonious picture.

 Chapter 395

    The room on one side of the hall of the dragon''s abyss was full of people, looking at the stone wall in front of them


    Although others had already asked, Yanwu still couldn''t help asking Shili for testimony, looking anxious, "are you sure Zifeng didn''t come to the dragon''s abyss, what''s the matter with the information above?"


    A roomful of people looked at Shili. The information on the stone wall clearly showed that Zifeng was in the ancient space of the dragon''s abyss. When the rising sun slowly rose and the curling fog slowly fell on the top of the trees, Zifeng, sitting on the ground in the grass, stood up and looked fearlessly into the air


    I can''t remember how many times this is. I only know that the attack of smoke cloud bee seems to be slowing down in my eyes. I don''t know whether Zifeng''s speed is fast or whether a rhythm has been clear in my heart and slowly formed


    "Exhale" a mouthful of turbid air and stretch your tired waist. At the moment when the fog fell, Zifeng''s steps flashed and directly flashed into it. Like a shadow, there seems to be something more between the steps. It''s no longer as hesitant and vulnerable as it was a few days ago. But will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, abandon the small and take the big. I''d rather be stabbed by several smoke bee venoms than fall into passivity and be stung by the besieged swarm of bees.


    This is not just about dodging, but a kind of wisdom. For life and scuffle, you can make a decision in an instant without delaying the opportunity.


    The spiritual power of the late Tang Dynasty was still casting a net all over the sky, but this time, Zifeng did not cover all the smoke and cloud bees as before, but clearly presented the dynamics of the surrounding smoke and cloud bees in the sea. From the way they flutter, glide, turn and attack, the whole process has been observed by Zifeng thousands of times.


    If he dodged at the moment when the smoke cloud bee flapped its wings and attacked, Zifeng couldn''t grasp its movement at all, just because the smoke cloud bee still flew forward at the previous moment, and the next moment, the forward body flew directly towards the back, without half an omen, not even turning, all in one thought.


    In this way, the next series of actions of smoke cloud bee: sliding, turning and attacking, which were not expected at all!


    Thinking, "hiss," a cold air hit. The index finger of his right hand was stung by the smoke cloud bee just now. It was painful. After stung, the smoke cloud bee quickly flashed back and left.


    Zifeng was so dull that he saw something in a trance just now.


    In order to verify his guess, Zifeng decided to stay there, motionless, and let several smoke bees come forward and stab the poison into Zifeng''s arm without fear


    "So it is, so it is." Zifeng shouted ecstatically, "Tianluo Jue": Ling Luo''s illusory body, solid mental power covered the surface of his body in an instant, the smoke and clouds bees outside were isolated, and Zifeng had a moment of breathing time.


    All along, Zifeng has focused all his attention on the flight and attack mode of smoke cloud bees, but ignored the most important point, which is the key to the problem. Don''t you dodge all the time just to avoid the moment when the poisonous sting of smoke cloud bee comes!


    At that moment, once magnified, Zifeng clearly saw that at the moment when the smoke, cloud and bee venom stab came, the long stab hanging at the tail first lifted up, and then folded its wings. It stabbed down according to the trend, just as a martial artist should store moves in advance and then attack when attacking!


    Zifeng roared up to the sky, and I don''t know how many times he was exhausted and stung. Zifeng finally peeped into the characteristics of the smoke and cloud bee. The short stay time opened the door of mystery for the sub wind tunnel.


    Adjust your breathing and hold down your surging mood. The "Aya unreal body" dissipated like a water curtain. Zifeng directly flashed into it. Like a shadow, he was abandoned. He stood on his feet with clear eyes and let the dense clouds of bees swarm up


    Zifeng in the line of sight trembled strangely, first his fingers, then his arms. Zifeng''s whole body trembled slowly, with faster and faster frequency, but smaller and smaller amplitude.


    Slowly, the originally fuzzy Zifeng slowly became clear, as if he was standing there motionless. But the puffy bees flying up fell to the ground layer by layer, like falling off. Soon, a thick layer was piled up under Zifeng''s feet.


    At this moment, without any fetters, Zifeng rushed up against the smoke cloud bee. Where he passed, the smoke cloud bee fell directly from the air. If you look carefully, you will find that when the smoke cloud bee is about to raise its drooping poison sting and sting to the front. Zifeng''s skin on the surface shook regularly, didn''t retreat but moved forward, and directly knocked down the poised smoke and cloud bees to the ground. It''s really unimaginable to grasp the timing and the speed of action.


    The following steps at this time seem to be the same as before, but the expert can see it at a glance. Mingming is the crystallization of the combination of the two body methods. When his steps flash, his whole body trembles slightly but quickly, and a new name appears in Zifeng''s mind.


    "In the future, I will call you, like the shape, follow the shadow!" Zifeng said faintly with a smile in his mouth.


    With a bang, Xiaoguang was absorbed in the sea. He thought Zifeng would think of some shocking name. He didn''t want Zifeng to just turn his steps upside down, and suddenly lay on the ground, unconscious!


    When the last smoke bee fell to the ground, the light on the silent stone wall on the right side was shining, and a long-awaited line of words appeared in the eyes: the first floor of the dragon''s abyss, passed the body method test!


    After that, Zifeng''s feet were empty. Before he could react, he fell again towards the void under his feet.


    But this time, what will be waiting for Zifeng?

 Chapter 396

    "Poof" sound, the sound of touching the bottom, soft, continuous, not waiting for Zifeng to return to his mind, "Keke" hurriedly climbed up, coughed violently, and the sand in his nose and mouth was sprayed out.


    Patting the fine sand adhered to his body, Zifeng walked out of the falling pit unharmed. When he swam around, he saw a piece of crystal and granular sand under his feet. Even in the gray light, it still had a light golden luster


    With the footsteps of Zifeng, there was only a small piece of sand under his feet, such as an overflowing stream, flowing towards the distance. There was a sound of water, which was very small at the beginning. After several steps, the sound of water gradually accumulated and gathered into a tide, beating one wave after another


    Yes, it must be the sea. Although Zifeng has never seen it before, the surging voice, orderly rhythm and thousands of miles of momentum make Zifeng obsessed with it for a moment


    At this time, the dark scenery in the line of sight slowly lit up, the sky in front seemed to be divided, and a bright silver line clearly emerged


    The lines grew stronger in the breath. With the rolling wave sweeping day by day, the dazzling light made Zifeng''s eyes squint. However, at the moment when his eyes squint, a head as pink as red lips poked out in the roar of the tide. He just looked at it. Before the beauty, Zifeng was speechless.


    There was no fetter, no bondage, only the posture of riding the wind, swaying upward, pointing directly at the rising sun on the nine sky sea, and the ten thousand waves swept without rest. Until the ten thousand feet of light radiated, Zifeng noticed the text on the stone wall: the dragon''s abyss, and this moment, after a moment of silence, finally came, "roar!" An unyielding roar roared away towards the rising sun.

 Chapter 397

    If you think that the faster you punch, the greater the impact, then you are wrong, wrong mess


    At first, when Zifeng was just facing the storm, he thought that his speed and strength were not enough, so he was forcibly improving his speed, including strength, for a long time, but the situation did not change according to his efforts!


    The faster the fist speed, the only result will be that one day your fists will penetrate the wave, but you can''t break it.


    At that moment, Zifeng clearly remembered that his fist fell very slowly, and then completely pasted on the wave, and the power just spit out. In this way, Zifeng knew that each punch followed the rhythm of the raging tide, either forward or backward. During the advance and retreat, he only felt the power between the meridians surging up.


    With one punch, the wave stopped and another punch, and the wave of one meter around was defeated by two meters and five meters


    Zifeng''s arms drooped and seemed to be a light fist. When he pasted a hundred feet long wave, time seemed to stand still together with Zifeng''s calm heartbeat.


    "Bang" is like a huge ice wall. From the middle point, it spreads to the left and right along the vein. With a clear sound that covers the rough waves, it breaks. Under Zifeng''s small fist, the huge waves break into drops and fall down


    "On the third floor of the dragon''s abyss, the speed test, thousands of arrows gathered at the heart, and they turned sideways to kill." in the dark and windy space of the moon, a series of lightning fast sounding tail arrows came through the sky with the sound of tearing through the sky. After the sounding tail arrows, there were soul leaving arrows, silently sneaking in.


    Zifeng''s mental power is imprisoned and can''t use a penny. Although each arrow will disappear after the middle body, he is unharmed.


    But at the moment of touching the body, the pain was so clear, and the feeling of death was close to itself again and again.


    Zifeng on the fourth floor of the Jiaolong abyss forgot his original intention to go out and immersed himself in the joy of improving himself


    Another layer. At this moment, Zifeng had forgotten which layer he had dived into the Jiaolong abyss


    But on the stone wall of the room where the poem left, it clearly reads: Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, the eighth floor of the Jiaolong abyss! For a whole year, Zifeng stayed there for a year!


    In this year, Shili clearly remembered that when Zifeng passed through the first floor, it took only five days, the second floor for 25 days, the third floor, and the seventh floor, which arrived in a month and a half, he stayed for more than three months. Until today, the information on the stone wall just changed, but this scene was unknown, because on this day, Haoran college was full of people, All gathered in the new square at the foot of manglong mountain.


    In order to strive for places for the annual out experience, Haoran college will organize out experience every year. For the Wu family in Qingyun Town, going to a place once is like a treasure, which is the boundless forest. Last year, Haoran college experienced in the boundless desert


    The place of experience is not only in the periphery of the boundless forest, but in the middle of the boundless forest, walking in crisis and adventure. Every time they return from training, there will always be some students who will become famous because of some adventures, but some people still die in different places. Of course, accompanied by the elders and teachers of Haoran college, there are not many deaths.


    Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu are also divided. In practice, the role of Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu is also indispensable


    Ziyan''s huge square tripod, after falling to the ground, attracted a burst of exclamation. Although she had seen the square tripod that shocked the whole Haoran college more than once, every time Ziyan took out the square tripod, she would cause an uproar in the field. Now Ziyan is a lot taller. Now her hands can climb to the top of the square tripod. She is wearing a black robe, her round cheeks are thin, and her bright eyes will be the charming Lord in a short time.


    In the competition for trial places, danxiu was the first to appear. The scenes of hundreds of danxiu refining pills were very popular, and Ziyan had been looking forward to it for a long time when she was very young.


    At the command, hundreds of Dan Xiu Qi grabbed the herbs and tried their best to refine the best Dan medicine within their ability, so as to compete for the 30 places of Dan Xiu points.


    I don''t know when buildings were built on the lake. All the buildings were hollowed out and rows of seats were placed, which were filled with onlookers, students, teachers and elders.


    On the top floor of the building, Yao Huo and Yan Wu sat together and looked at the two people in the center of danxiu with smiling eyes. Ziyan and Roman, because of the relationship between Ziyan, Fu Xiu and danxiu of Haoran college had a harmonious scene that had never been seen since the establishment of the college. There was no intrigue, no intrigue, some only mutual respect,


    Although Ziyan is young, now she and Roman have become the mainstay of danxiu. She has become a little genius of danxiu. Fortunately, she can refine level 4 pill. Romance replaced Wu Chuan''s former identity and became one of the best people in danxiu. The success rate of level 4 marrow washing pill has been as high as 80% in the hands of Roman with Hui Lanxin.


    This time, the pill Ziyan wanted to refine was nothing else. It was Roman''s most proud pill, marrow washing pill. Concentrate and don''t say a word. Wait until you mix your breath evenly. Slowly stick your hands on the square tripod and breathe. When the whole square tripod overflows, Jiao drinks, and a hot Dan fire pops out at the bottom of the square tripod.


    The color of the Dan fire turned out to be brilliant red, swaying, and a trace of breath that captured people''s heart and soul was emitted. At the moment when the Dan fire was stable, plants of herbs flew out of the xuanming ring like water, swirling and swallowed directly by the brilliant red Dan fire.


    The fresh herbs withered and contracted while breathing, and then they were dried up and soaked out drops of liquid with different colors. At the moment when the liquid appeared, the surface layer was covered with a thin film. In the terrible high temperature, the liquid showed no sign of being evaporated dry, but became more and more round, rolling and gathered together.


    The Dan fire softened as the herb dried. Under the small fire tongue, the herb broke inch by inch. As time goes by, it will be broken into powder slowly. This step is the basic work before melting the pill. If there is a slight fluctuation, the pill fire, whether large or small, will set the herbs on fire. The test is not only the strength of Danshi Yuanli, but also its amazing control.


    As the powder gathered more and more, Ziyan''s expression was also slightly happy. When she refined all the herbs into powder, she "breathed out" one breath. The most important step in alchemy, melting pills, was what to do next. Carefully control the liquid from the previous Qin and mix it into the powder, light on the left and heavy on the right. The fire is strong and soft inside, which can make the outside air mix up.


    As time went by, Ziyan''s mental strength concentrated unprecedentedly, and her tight eyebrows exuded fine sweat from time to time


    There is no mistake. The liquid and powder are smoothly integrated. Next, the powder is gently raised by raising fire and falls into the liquid droplets. In a cycle, the prototype of the pill appears, and a strange fragrance slowly takes shape.


    While Ziyan was smiling, the grandstand exclaimed, "look, what''s that!"


    Before Ziyan could react, ''plop'', it seemed that something fell into the square tripod, and the marrow washing pill that was about to take shape was also set on fire!


    "What!"

 Chapter 398

    At this moment, Zifeng was still there, unable to move


    Every time the scene flows, I will be stunned by all kinds of strange species. After a moment, I suddenly realized and rushed up with a blunt iron. After the second layer of strength test, the ink knife can not help but look a little light in the hand. On the contrary, the blunt iron that has been put in the corner of the rune bag is useful


    In each collision, the scrap iron on the surface of the blunt iron fell off layer by layer, as if something was going to show. After slaughtering a ten foot long and three fierce dogs, Zifeng fell down again


    And this moment, the moment I got up. A creature hundreds of feet long, which has not yet seen the whole picture, passes by Zifeng in a flash. The awesome pressure lingers all his life


    A word carefully emerged in the sea of knowledge, and swallowed hard, "dragon?" As soon as the sound came out, the void under his feet burst, and then the dazzling light poured in like a tide. When his body fell, "plop", he felt that his whole body was shrouded in the scorching heat, and Zifeng forced to open his eyes at that moment


    The bright clouds slowly pass through the blue sky, quiet and serene


    Before Zifeng reacted, there was a familiar jiaochen in his ear, "you! Dare to destroy my alchemy and see if I don''t burn you! " As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng was engulfed by the flames around him.


    But is Zifeng flustered? Although the whole body is full of flames, if you look carefully, you will find that no matter how fierce the flame is, it always has a slight gap with Zifeng''s skin. It seems that there is an invisible film shrouded in it and can''t get close to it.


    Zifeng was stunned at first, then smiled, and two lines of tears fell on his face. Before falling, he was steamed dry by the high temperature


    "Ziyan! Stop it! " On the building, the medicine fire quickly stopped drinking, and a rushed to interrupt Ziyan.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen looked at each other suspiciously. The figure just now looked familiar


    Standing aside, the medicine fire shouted angrily at Fang Ding, "who, get out of here, Dan Xiu refining pills? Did you interrupt if you wanted to! Come out! "


    All the people were disturbed except Roman''s calm and leisurely alchemy. All the pills in his hands were scrapped. With the medicine fire, he shouted to Fang Ding, "get out!"¡° Get out! "


    All the students on the stand stretched out their necks and looked at the scene in front of them curiously. They said it was too wonderful. Ge Jinqi danced and smiled, "it''s really kind, not to mention the big pot. If you can hold servants, ha ha, you''re not afraid of being cooked."


    Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng laughed, and there was a lot of noise around them.


    At this time, in the yelling of yaohuo and Ziyan, Fang Ding still didn''t respond. Was he burned to death? Yao Huo was surprised. When he was about to go up and explore, a dirty hand slowly put it on the edge of the square tripod. Then, in the dumb atmosphere of the whole audience, a young man with unkempt hair, ragged clothes and scars on his bare skin appeared in his sight


    At this moment, after seeing the young man''s face clearly, the whole audience was silent


    The tripod in front of Roman gave a ''poof'', and the medicinal materials in it were scrapped instantly


    Ge Jinqi was stuck in his throat and looked at the young man standing up. He felt embarrassed and thin. He only felt that his throat was choked by something and couldn''t speak.


    The medicine fire, who didn''t know the situation, was still drinking and scolding, "where are the unruly things from. Can you just break in? "


    But after hearing the reprimand of the medicine fire, the boy didn''t have the slightest regret. He fell down and a row of white teeth flashed, "did Ziyan miss me?" The voice was very light. It seemed that I was afraid that the scenery in front of me was in a dream. I was deeply afraid that with a force, everything would dissipate.


    At this time, Ziyan had already burst into tears. In yaohuo''s confused eyes, she directly rushed to the young man''s arms and burst into tears


    At the same time, on the buildings, their bodies broke through the air, and Yan Wu and Pei Zhen pulled the medicine fire violently.


    Yao Huo looked at him discontentedly and didn''t want Pei Zhen''s eyebrows to stand up. "What are you looking at? If you still want Ziyan to stay with your danxiu, remember to be nice to him, otherwise"


    "Otherwise, I won''t let you go!" Wan Zhou jumped down and said proudly, "he is my disciple! You know what! "


    Yao Huo wondered. Where are you? How can you compete with danxiu and be disturbed by others, but you have become the target of public criticism. Wait, the boy seems to be a little like the boy with Ziyan at the beginning. Is it not the Wu Zifeng that Ziyan has been talking about? It''s over


    Shi Li smiled, turned to the same happy moon, and said jokingly, "you said that smelly boy, can you not be so surprised and don''t toss something out in the future? Is he not Wu Zifeng?"


    Leaning back on the chair again, cangyue shook her fingers. "There is a kind of people in the world who are born according to their luck. No matter what they do, they will always affect the attention of people around them. If you don''t believe it, you can see it." cangyue pointed to all the students on the stand.


    As the moon pointed, a wave of mountain calls and tsunami erupted in the stands. It was a late cry for the youth in the middle of the square, "Wu Zifeng! Wu Zifeng! " I don''t know who started, but there''s no need to think. It must be the three evils in Tianzhou. Zifeng really can''t think of anyone else who has the ability to incite.


    Lin Xuan in the crowd can hide her face and cry. For a moment, tears no longer need to be blocked. They can flow down happily in front of people who care. If Ziyan''s tears flow at the end of the story, Lin xuanke''s eyes haven''t dried since the beginning of the story. When night falls and the moon is clear, tears can''t stop flowing down until this moment.


    In a corner where everyone was jubilant, if Gulan clenched her lower lip, she suddenly slipped two tears on her charming face and wiped them off in a hurry. She pretended that nothing had happened. She didn''t want this scene to fall into Cheng Mingyu''s eyes.


    After comforting Ziyan, Zifeng said hello to Yanwu and PEI in turn. Before Zifeng finished talking, Wan Zhou rushed over directly. The bear almost made Zifeng out of breath, "smelly boy! How long have I been waiting for you? The martial arts cultivation token has been ready for you long ago. Take it! " With the tone of command, where Guan Feng disagreed, he stuffed it directly into Zifeng''s hand.


    And Zifeng also became the first student of Haoran college with one person dual identity token.


    After a brief stay, Zifeng left. After cleaning up his clothes, Fufeng rushed back, sat in the stands and looked at Ziyan''s Alchemy with great interest.


    Ziyan, with Zifeng''s eyes, gushed out a strong feeling of pride. Her movements were unprecedented smooth. A four-level ''marrow washing pill'' was successfully refined like clouds and flowing water!


    But when Ziyan held up the pill to show off to Zifeng, the boy in sight was too tired and snored slightly in the noisy environment.

 Chapter 399

    At the moment Zifeng''s eyelids drooped, Xiaobai, who had slept for a whole year, woke up. At the moment of opening your eyes, a pure light burst out, and then disappeared in a lazy yawn.


    Xiaobai''s body was a circle bigger than before, his round forehead became pitted and uneven, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he jumped to the ground. While walking, his joints crackled, which seemed to be the power that had been dormant for a long time. At this time, it had shown its rudiment.


    Xiaobai was shaking and his arm supporting his lower cheek slipped. Zifeng woke up directly and looked at the finished alchemy, annoyed. At this time, Ziyan was confused. She happily raised the fragrant "marrow washing pill" in her hand to Zifeng. After evaluation, she put it into the medicine bottle, shook her hand and threw it at Zifeng


    So a strange scene appeared. When the medicine bottle in the sight entered Zifeng''s three Zhang distance, the speed suddenly slowed down and fell into Zifeng''s hands meekly


    This scene was seen by Wan Zhou and thought for a long time. At that moment, he clearly didn''t feel the fluctuation of Yuan force. In other words, Zifeng was using another unknown force. Forget it, don''t think about it. If you have a chance, you must interrogate the smelly boy.


    There are a few people with the same mentality as Wanzhou. At least because of Zifeng, Shili has not been questioned. We must ask this smelly boy where he entered the Dragon abyss. He has been fooling around for a year, good boy!


    All the others have been evaluated. No doubt, Roman killed all sides with a four product "Tianling detoxification pill", and there is no doubt that he is competing for a seat. Later, a scene that puzzled the people appeared. Yaohuo wanted to take Roman''s pill and leave it to inspire the people later. He didn''t want Roman to put the "Tianling detoxification pill" into the medicine bottle. He shouted like Ziyan and threw the pill to Zifeng on the stand.


    At this end, the frying pan came, and there were many discussions. Ziyan also looked at Roman maliciously and giggled


    In fact, Roman just thanked Zifeng for saving her life several times. Moreover, Zifeng gave her a "pine grain ancient Dingjian", which is a spirit tool that cuts iron like mud. From beginning to end, Roman didn''t have a chance to repay it. Now, seeing the emotional color on Zifeng''s face, he didn''t think about it, so he gave it to Zifeng.


    The hands hanging in the air were taken back, and the medicine fire was dry laughing. The eyes looked at the young man in the stands, but his face was still a kind expression.


    Then Zhang Feng appeared in the air and announced the list of 30 danxiu. With a wave of hands, the selection was over, but they didn''t mean to leave. They all looked at Zifeng on the stand.


    Zhang Feng smiled knowingly. At the beginning, Jing AO and Leng Ruxue were praised by the college. How could he have less Wu Zifeng? He stepped down and said in a loud voice, "Wu Zifeng, read the prestige of our Haoran college, and specially allow you to choose a set of skills at random in the library!"


    Listen clearly, but you can choose at will, not limited to product level. It''s a great honor. Jing Ao just got a middle level skill of xuanjie, so the differences suddenly emerged.


    In the crowd, Huoyan held his arm and said in a muffled voice, "Jing Ao, that boy robbed you of the limelight. I look forward to you both when I have the opportunity to compete."


    Jing Ao looked at the figure in the field, without envy and resentment, but only respect and war spirit. Looking back, "don''t you want to fight with him?"


    "Hey, hey, you found me. I''ve been itching for a long time. Seeing the flame on him that day, I always wanted to compete. I didn''t want to wait for a year, but now I''m waiting." they scratched their heads and disappeared quickly with the flow of people


    Zifeng then greeted the people who came in turn and turned around to take Ziyan to Fu Xiu''s residence. When the crowd dispersed, Lin xuanke''s figure became clear. The beautiful smile on his face was like a flower, and he only felt that the sky was pale


    When Lin xuanke came over, Zifeng was cramped. If Ziyan hadn''t pushed and pushed behind him, he might have taken a step back.


    "Back?" Lin Xuan expected Zifeng''s embarrassed touch, her index finger twisted the corner of her clothes, but her mouth was forced to calm down.


    Zifeng just looked at Lin xuanke and giggled. Hearing Lin xuanke''s familiar voice, Zifeng hurriedly replied, "come back, come back, okay." Mo paused. Zifeng whispered, "what about you? How are you? "


    This time, before Lin Xuan could answer, Ziyan rushed to respond, "sister xuanke, it''s great. Now she''s a strong man of Wuzong. It''s great. She''s been pursuing sister xuanke''s Woolen style for many years. You don''t know, that."


    "Ziyan!" Lin Xuan can''t help but stop in a hurry. Ziyan spits out her small fragrant tongue and hides behind Zifeng. She feels like an unspeakable playfulness.


    A feeling of vicissitudes hit my heart. When I learned from others that I had been in that space for a year, I didn''t return to my mind for a long time. However, the realm did not increase with time, and still remained in the early stage of Wuzong. Never thought. One year, Lin Xuan also entered the realm of Wuzong


    Seeing the uncertain changes on Zifeng''s face, Lin Xuan thought Zifeng cared about what Ziyan said before. There were many teenagers chasing after themselves. She stepped forward and flustered, "no, no, that''s not the case."


    "You haven''t reached the state of Wuzong?" Zifeng asked puzzled.


    Lin Xuan was embarrassed, but she put her heart down, "yes"


    A confused, fragmented conversation


    Finally, under the pull of Ziyan, the three of them walked towards Fu Xiu''s residence. The students around them looked at Lin xuanke curiously


    Not far away, a young man in a white robe folded the fan in his hand, and a cold color appeared on his face.


    Lu Xu, who ranked fourth in the dry list, turned to Lin xuanke after his fruitless pursuit of cold as snow. Within a year of Zifeng''s departure, he tried every means to please. However, Lin gorgeous seems to have only cultivation in her heart.


    At first, Lu Xu thought that Lin Xuan could concentrate on nothing. He didn''t want today''s scene to completely subvert his cognition. Where is not to concentrate, but to have something to belong to! Moreover, the young man was praised by everyone, but it was only in the early stage of Wuzong, and Lu Xu had already entered the later stage of Wuzong.


    The gap in the realm blurred his consciousness, and a bad idea came to his mind. He planned to find an opportunity to expose the boy''s disguised face and let everyone see that he was just a boy in the early days of Wuzong!

 Chapter 400

    This night, Zifeng slept very sweet. When the morning light was shining, he still fell asleep, and the gentle snoring echoed in the long lost house


    At this time, there were already people in the courtyard. Today is the day when Fu Xiu competed for the number of places to go out for training. He should have gathered in the square. Unexpectedly, Wu Zifeng was not seen when counting the number of people. Considering the special circumstances, Tang Yun sent someone to call for a while. Just a group of people came. When they heard the slight snoring in the room, they all waited quietly in the yard, unwilling to come forward and knock on the door.


    So, Tang Yun, who had been waiting in the Fuxiu hall for a long time, looked at the sky and hurried to come. There was little time left. What the hell was he doing with Wu Zifeng!


    However, when she walked into the courtyard where Zifeng lived and saw the scattered standing Fuxiu girl in front of her, she couldn''t help scolding, "how! Do you want someone to wait so long! "


    One of the white girls saw Tang Yun rush to the door with a look of wanting to talk and stopping.


    At the moment Tang Yun knocked on the door, the door was gently opened. In his sight, Xiaobai was sleepy and yawning. He opened the door with his front paw and stretched his waist against the morning light, but he didn''t want to be blocked by the Yang pass for a moment. When I opened my eyes, I saw a picturesque cheek and looked behind my round head


    "Dong" little heart beat fiercely, "bang" quickly closed the door and Xiaobai fled. But he clearly remembered that day when several people grabbed it and ravaged it fiercely. Is it impossible to reproduce the scene of that day today.


    With a sound, Zifeng woke up, jumped down, looked at the sky outside the window, screamed bad, and hurried outside the door. Don''t want Tang Yun to push the door and enter at this time. In a hurry, Xiaobai staggers at his feet. In Xiaobai''s scream, he pours directly on Tang Yun!


    The soft fragrant jade bone has a pleasant aroma. Before Zifeng wakes up, he is kicked away. Tang Yun''s cheeks are crimson and his back is facing Zifeng, gnashing his teeth and saying, "hurry up! Now all Fuxiu are waiting for you alone! " After talking, he hurried away.


    The girl in the courtyard looked at Tang Yun with a look of shame and looked at each other for some reason.


    At this time, Zifeng came out with an apology on his face. Xiaobai on his shoulder complained and rushed to the Fuxiu hall with the people


    In this boundless forest training, Fu Xiu was given only 15 places because there were few people. In fact, Zifeng, Tang Yun, including Qin Yao, do not need another symbol. They are all firm things, but if it is fair, the process is still indispensable.


    The square in front of manglong mountain is bustling and noisy, and its grand occasion is much more enthusiastic than yesterday. Not to mention the mysterious figure Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, it''s a pleasant thing to just look at Fu Xiuwu girl. How can we not come.


    In the long cry, a group of Fuxiu came late. Among the thousands of flowers, Zifeng looked so conspicuous with a touch of green. You can see it only at a glance. But today, Tang Yun seems to want to have a hard time with Zifeng. He puts Zifeng in the center. There is a girl all around, which makes Zifeng embarrassed.


    On the stand, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng have been crying, "boss, you''re leaving one for the three of us"


    Then, after Zhang Feng simply read out the rules of the game, all Fu Xiu went to the square and picked up a piece of pale gold Fu paper from a desk in front of him. Hundreds of Fu pens lit up slowly in the sight, with different colors, which was very smart.


    Hold the pen with a bright wrist. The pen moves with your heart. Slowly dip it in the rune liquid and wave it at the end of the paper. Or urgent, or slow, or tight, or relaxed. Like wind, like water, like smoke, like fog. Quiet, eyebrows like the moon, vitality surging, inexhaustible; Moving, eyes like light, talismans flying, endless


    The silent square and the neat and uniform actions make the students in the stands intoxicated. The scenery is beautiful and the people are more beautiful.


    Zifeng held the talisman paper in his hand and made a half sound without action, not because he could not draw, but because he was imprisoned in that space before. In order to survive, the talisman in his hand has long been no challenge to Zifeng today¡® He breathed a sigh of relief. In the spiritual realm of the late Tang Dynasty, he has not yet tried to draw a six level talisman. It''s better to draw a "Tong Yuan talisman" at this time.


    Thinking, the rune paper in Zifeng''s hand slowly floated in front of him, his eyes slightly closed. When the spiritual force enveloped the rune paper, a call on the blood was clearly grasped by Zifeng, and the vein of the rune paper came into view. Perhaps, only when immersed in the charm, Zifeng can find a quiet self. This feeling is like forgetting your own existence and intoxicating in the other side of the world.


    The right hand was slowly shrouded in colorful colors. At the moment when the color appeared, the light of all Fuxiu''s Fuwen pens in the square was as great as being pulled, and the light streamed towards Zifeng.


    However, all this did not affect Zifeng. In everyone''s puzzled look, Zifeng pressed his whole palm on the rune paper in front of him.


    "Wow" there was an uproar on the field. After seeing Zifeng''s finger instead of the brush, he was very surprised. Now Zifeng pasted the whole palm of his hand. Why?


    Yan Wu''s eyes on the building were full of doubts, but he knew that the wind would not mess around, so he sank down and continued to watch


    However, Zifeng seems to stick the whole palm of his hand, but in fact, it is not true. The "shape follows the shadow step" is displayed in the palm of his hand, and the lines of the "Tongyuan symbol" are actually pointed out on the symbol paper in the trembling of the palm. This time, Zifeng still did not draw the outline according to the lines of the Tongyuan symbol left by Fu Lao. Still according to their own understanding, change all the obstacles in the Tongyuan symbol


    It seems that after a long time, there are bursts of breezes of different colors in the square from time to time, and the talismans lit up, mostly wooden spirit talismans and wind talismans


    Unexpectedly, in one year, Qin Yao''s spiritual strength broke through the realm of going to the church, which was no faster than that of Tang Yun in the middle of going to the church. At this time, in a gust of wind, a piece of Fengxiang talisman fell nimbly. Qin Yao jumped up, held the Fengxiang talisman in her hand and cheered


    Tang Yun followed Qin Yao, and a blue five-level ''Tong Yuan sign'' flashed and slowly fell into his hands.


    When everyone stopped painting, Zifeng in the middle of the square opened his eyes and slowly took down his hand on the rune paper. But there seemed to be no change, and even the rune paper without lines rose slowly towards the sky.

 Chapter 401

    For a time, everyone''s attention was focused on the talisman in the middle of the air. No, it should be just a talisman paper. It was empty without a line.


    But it was only a moment, when the rune paper was fixed in mid air. Bursts of forest roaring, roaring down from the luxuriant shrubs and woods of manglong mountain, a wisp of weak air flow is deeply attached, converging into the wind, pouring into the plain Rune paper in the air


    At the moment when the air flows into the rune paper, a purple gold line suddenly appears above the smooth Rune paper. The line slowly extends downward. It seems that there is a pair of invisible pens waving in the air, and the lines are gradually clear


    As time went on, the whole manglong mountain was full of strong wind, and the wind was blowing all over the sky. On the rune paper, the speed of line drawing was faster and faster, and soon half of the rune paper was covered with dense lines.


    However, at this time, it seems that the surrounding wind is getting smaller and smaller, and it is difficult to meet the absorption of lines. In a burst of surprise, the talisman rises one hundred feet, three hundred feet and one thousand feet towards the sky. It seems that the whole Haoran college is pulled. Bursts of strong winds come from all directions, and the whole sky is covered with mottled colors in an instant.


    The students looking up from below felt the surging breath of the undercurrent above, and looked at the young man standing with a negative hand in the field, stunned.


    After the smoke was swallowed up, there was a short stagnation in the sky, and the talisman trembled in the line of sight. The purple gold lines were slowly driven away by the colorful luster and overflowed on both sides


    So, in a fragrant time, the original plain Rune paper gave off a purple gold luster, but the lines on it were colorful colors, slowly falling towards Zifeng''s hands.


    I felt that my heart was firmly held by a powerful palm, and Yan Wu''s breath was rapid. What color, purple and gold? Gold is just acceptable, but it is noble purple gold!


    According to the classification of talismans, the color of level 9 talismans is purple and gold. Level 9 talismans can''t be touched until they enter the house. Zifeng is only in the late stage of entering the hall. How can it be? Besides, the line above shows only a "Tongyuan talisman"!


    Is Zifeng really the man who Fu Zong has been looking for for for hundreds of years to draw colorful Fu books? If so, then


    When he looked at Pei Zhen, he was shocked, and an idea also came to his mind, that is, to inform Fu Zong quickly. The significance of colorful talismans to the Fuzong is more clear to those who used to be Fuzong than anyone else. What does it mean!


    Once known by the Fuzong, it may not be long before Zifeng will become, will become, the master of the Fuzong!


    After thinking about this, Zifeng in the square didn''t know. Holding the talisman in his hand, he heard Ziyan shouting in the stands, "brother Zifeng, give it to me. Inside. "Inside"


    Smiled and pulled out a spiritual force. The talisman in her hand rose from the wind and fell into Ziyan''s hand smoothly, attracting envious eyes around


    If you are only a little higher than others, the eyes around you may be jealous and excluded. But when you are completely standing at another height, the other party will only look up and worship you, just like the eyes of all Fuxiu people on the field. For a moment, Zifeng undoubtedly became the spiritual figure of Fuxiu. One thing Tang Yun couldn''t beg for.


    Yaohuo looked at the talisman in Ziyan''s hand with a puzzled face. The continuous struggle between Dantang and Fuzong made yaohuo know something about the talisman. The color of purple gold made him puzzled


    However, before the medicine fire had a careful aftertaste, all the talismans were finished. After Yan Wu and Pei Zhen''s evaluation, it was not noon yet, and the atmosphere on the field was still eager, which was helpless. For Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu, they were just a talisman or a pill in their hands. Unlike martial arts cultivation, you have to compete one-on-one to win. Therefore, it takes much less time.


    The list of candidates for Fu Xiu''s quota also came out, but before Zifeng left, Li Gaofeng''s three goods shouted in the stands. "Boss, have a Fengxiang Fu." Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi on one side slapped Li Gaofeng to the ground. They were stupid goods. They were not ashamed to be lost in public. They could not ask for them until they were in private.


    What makes them more angry is, don''t you see three people here? If you want, you have to ask for three. How to divide one!


    When the square was stirred by the goods, it was stunned. The voice of asking for the wind flying charm came along, "I also want a wind flying charm", "and me and me"


    Yan Wu frowned. What do you want to do? Fengxiang talisman is also a level 4 talisman. Wu Xiu is so shameless and openly asks for it. He can''t help looking at Wanzhou with cold eyes.


    In other words, Wan Zhou was originally in high spirits. Seeing Zifeng''s talent, he couldn''t help but be happy. Suddenly, he heard the noise on the field. He was not good at getting up. He stood up and shouted at the grandstand, "what''s the noise! If you want to, draw it yourself! "


    Under the roar of ten thousand boats, the field was silent for a moment. Zifeng originally meant something soft, but as soon as Wanzhou made this sound, even if he wanted to give it, he had no choice but to walk towards the back. In fact, for Zifeng now, fengxiangfu is really just a matter of breathing. It can be completed in a moment, almost effortlessly.


    When passing Zhang Feng, Zifeng came forward and whispered. Zhang Feng''s eyes lit up, then soared into the air and said loudly, "Fengxiang Fu wants it, but it''s not without it. Listen, the students who have obtained the boundless forest experience qualification will be able to win one for free. If you want, fight for it yourself!"


    Undoubtedly, this is Zifeng''s promise. However, there were nearly 600 talismans, and the whole Fu Xiu of Haoran college had Zifeng''s courage. Yanwu shook his head and simply ignored it. Zifeng was allowed to fool around with the people.


    In this boundless forest experience, the strong above Wuzong will compete for one of the 500 places, while the students below Wuzong only have 100 places. From the above figures, we can see the rapid progress of youth cultivation in Haoran college. Zhao Wuji and others who joined Haoran college with Zifeng have already entered the territory of Wuzong


    Even among the three evils in Tianzhou, both of them except Ge Jinqi entered the territory of Wuzong, which had to make people feel confused. They seemed to be idle and idle, but their cultivation speed was not neglected. But don''t forget the identity of the three, the little Lord of the Tianzhou family, and the genius earth treasure will never be less.


    But when he came back, Zifeng didn''t see Chen Zhaoming. He didn''t see Chen Zhaoming last time when the Wu family Dabi. I don''t know where he is now.


    And tomorrow is the time when Wu Xiu competes for the number of places to go out for training. Many eyes full of war in the stands have already quietly stared at Zifeng.

 Chapter 402

    "What are you talking about! Chen Zhaoming was caught by Chen zeba! " Zifeng pulled Lu Shuguang over, drank and asked!


    Ge Jinqi on the side knew that the three of them were in Qingyun town. He hurriedly pulled Zifeng''s hand away, but found that Zifeng''s seemingly weak arm remained motionless despite how hard he and Li Gaofeng tried. He could only explain on the side, "in the year you disappeared, Chen Zhaoming entered the realm of Wuzong in only half a year. That day, he happened to meet the Tianzhou Xingyun Pavilion auction, and Chen zeba also attended. Then, Zhaoming couldn''t help hiding in the crowd and waiting for the opportunity to start. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Chen zeba. "


    "What about you? Just sit here and don''t care about anything? Just watch Chen Zhaoming die at the hands of Chen zeba? " A dizzy feeling came. Zifeng felt his feet stagger and fell to the ground.


    Li Gaofeng hurriedly added, "boss, don''t worry. Although Zhaoming was arrested, Chen zeba didn''t dare to touch him for a while and a half."


    Zifeng was slightly relaxed and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Will Chen zeba be so kind? "


    Rubbed his sore neck, Lu Shuguang said with a trace of chagrin, "it''s not kindness, but Chen siliang, the eldest elder of the Chen family, wants to favor Chen Zhaoming. Chen zeba can''t kill him for the time being, but this is not a long-term plan. Zhao Ming is basically under house arrest in the Chen family now. The three of us went to explore several times and couldn''t see him." With that, Lu Shuguang couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, there are two reasons why Chen siliang wants to protect Chen Zhaoming: first, Chen zeluan, Chen siliang''s biological father, is deeply valued by Chen siliang. He loves his house and Ukraine, and Chen Zhaoming is also favored. Moreover, when Chen Zhaoming appeared that day, it was already the territory of the Wu clan. This talent is enough to laugh at the Chen family in Tianzhou. Second, although Chen zeba was resolute and resolute in his plot, he had no children and left Chen Zhaoming, which was undoubtedly Chen siliang''s concern for his future.


    However, this move obviously angered Chen zeba. Soon it was Tianzhou Chen''s big match. "I estimate that Chen zeba may start at the Chen''s big match in a month." Ge Jinqi nodded and analyzed. The context presented in front of Zifeng was also clear. He didn''t think that the so-called dandy in front of him was really just an appearance.


    Chen Dabi? Hum, it''s estimated that it will be like the persecution of the Wu family in Qingyun town at the beginning. At that time, there was a little accident. Chen siliang must not say anything.


    But don''t forget that Chen zeba''s wishful thinking is good if Zifeng doesn''t know. Since he knows, it must be full of unknowns and changes.


    Standing up, Zifeng clearly remembered that day, he vowed to Chen Zhaoming: one day, I will accompany you to the Chen family and take back all the things you lost before!


    But now? Zhaoming was imprisoned, but he could only watch and do nothing. He thought that his fist could not help clenching and the root of his teeth was bitten.


    Lu Shuguang looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, Zifeng asked with awe inspiring killing intention, and asked the three people to enter the ice cellar, "what would happen if I killed Chen zeba?"


    Gudong, Ge Jinqi was stunned directly and asked for confirmation indefinitely, "old boss, you said, you want to kill the Chen family owner in Tianzhou?"


    He pulled Ge Jinqi aside. Li Gaofeng stepped forward and said seriously, "boss. You can''t say it casually. If you kill Chen zeba, the Tianzhou Wu family can''t protect you. "


    "Fart, who says you can''t keep it? Don''t forget that the boss has a life-threatening post in his hand. As long as the life-threatening post is posted, what will happen if Chen zeba dies, and the Chen family dare not do anything to the boss."


    "Yes, how did I forget this one?" the three said with blood.


    But he ignores one point. Now Chen zeba says that it is also the territory of the later period of King Wu, and Zifeng is only the early stage of Wuzong. In the early days of Wuzong, the later period of killing King Wu. Isn''t it the greatest trick in the world?


    But from GE Jinqi''s eyes, others may not believe it, but for Zifeng, everything is possible. Not to mention the shelter of the sectarian alliance. Everything will point to an end, that is, Chen zeba''s death.


    But will Zifeng use lifeline stickers? Zifeng left only one of the three life demanding stickers given by the sect alliance, and the other two were all given to Wu Tianjie for his grandfather to distribute.


    Although there is one in hand, the practice of chopping Chen zeba under the pretext of others has the same results, but in this process, Zi Feng will not agree, even if Chen Zhaoming is here. If you can''t personally blade Chen zeba and avenge grandpa and his second Grandpa, you must let Chen Zhaoming live in regret all his life.


    Sometimes, the process is far more important than the result! Although this remark, once spoken, may make people laugh and call it nonsense, there is always a group of people who stick to their obsession, even if they are incompatible with the world.


    This night, Zifeng was completely lost. He didn''t even know when Lu Shuguang left. His heart was empty, just like the night sky above his head. There was only a bright moon hanging high without any starlight


    When the dawn breaks, Zifeng''s house suddenly gives out a long roar. There is perseverance and unyielding in the howl, and there is a strong sense of war! When I opened the door, Zifeng''s clear eyes seemed to have something more, flashing with the luster of the vicissitudes of life. It seemed that it was this night that made Zifeng grow up a lot, thinking a lot about faith and friendship


    The noise outside the hospital began again. He put on a simple green shirt and took out the identity token representing Wu Xiu from the amulet bag. Zifeng hurried to the place where Wu Xiu gathered


    At this moment, he is no longer a Fuxiu, but a well deserved martial artist!


    From a distance, I saw a dense crowd fighting together according to the previously divided areas. Zifeng was stunned for a moment and didn''t know where he was standing. After seeing Zifeng''s figure, the martial arts teacher in front pointed to his students. His meaning was not announced. Anyone who saw Zifeng''s arrogant talents would be moved.


    Moreover, this time, the quota competition, if their students achieve good results, the teachers will also receive corresponding rewards. If there is Wu Zifeng, who is Ren willing to see.


    But is Wu Zifeng what they want to see? This is not, ten thousand boats swayed and swayed from a distance. When they saw Zifeng coming early and standing there, they were at a loss. Their steps accelerated and rushed over. Take Zifeng to the public and announce in a loud voice with a trace of excitement


    "From today on, Wu Zifeng will be one of the students of Haoran college!"


    In fact, this title is the identity Zifeng initially pursued!

 Chapter 403

    The martial arts of Haoran college is not as obvious as expected. For example, a martial arts teacher, his students have martial arts realm, general realm and martial arts realm. This may be the unique teaching method of Haoran college. Students with gaps in the realm practice together without discrimination, which can create opportunities for low-level students to emulate.


    Of course, when exchanging martial arts cultivation experience, we should communicate according to the corresponding realm. The placement of seats is also a disguised incentive for students. Of course, this also causes some problems. When new and old students are together, female students often have to be preempted by old qualified students. Lin Xuan, who is as beautiful as Wan, can be divided into a camp with Lu Xu. In this way, it will cause the next thing


    Wan Zhou''s generous speech in front of him was not easy to speak for a long time with the ink in his chest, but in the end, Zifeng was always assigned to one of the teachers. Wan Zhou''s eyes wandered away, thinking in her heart, which teacher is suitable for Zifeng, half a sound and no sound


    When GE Jinqi and his three people saw Zifeng, they began to wink at Zifeng and motioned to stay with them, but Zifeng directly ignored the past and was with the three of them? Don''t want a moment of peace in the future.


    In the crowd, Lin Xuan can wear a lake blue dress. The long wind bursts and the skirt is light. She can''t help but stop on it. Zifeng''s eyes can''t help looking this way. A calm look lingers quietly in her heart after looking at each other


    Just after seeing a white robed boy beside Lin xuanke, the feeling disappeared instantly. The boy''s eyes were slender, his nose was hooked, his cheeks were slightly protruding, and he looked at Zifeng coldly with a trace of cold breath


    Zifeng clearly saw Lin Xuan, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he turned to one side, as if he was disgusted.


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know that Lin xuanke''s dress today is specially prepared for him. Zifeng is already a member of Wuxiu, and will appear in the Wuxiu assembly hall today. What she wants is that in the vast sea of people, Zifeng can see herself at a glance. But unexpectedly, Lu Xu was stunned by Lin xuanke''s dress today and wandered around her all the time.


    Just before the decision of Wan Zhou was made, Zifeng took a step forward, "elder, I think it''s there. There''s no need to think about Zifeng."


    Wan Zhou glanced at the direction Zifeng pointed out. The beautiful shadow in his line of sight swayed. Wan Zhou was not stupid. He didn''t know baizifeng''s deep meaning. He nodded with a sly smile on his face.


    Zifeng really wanted to rush up and beat Wan Zhou. He smiled at a thing that had no deep meaning. Lin xuanke, who stood tall and graceful in the crowd, also had a slight red on his cheeks. Then Zifeng slowly walked towards this side in his own cheers and beautiful eyes


    "Hahaha, I accept you, hahaha" among a group of martial arts teachers in front, Luo Ruomu in black tights couldn''t help laughing.


    People around him were amazed, "Alas, it seems that your old Luo is going to lead the martial arts cultivation of Haoran college. Lu Xu is very good, and now there is another martial arts style."


    "Yes, it seems that you will be the best at the end of this year."


    Luo Ruomu''s students heard Zifeng say they want to join them. Although they dare not cheer, the expression on their face is enough to explain everything. It is difficult to hide their expectation and joy. Moreover, many of them are tired of Lu Xu''s dictatorship. If Wu Zifeng comes, he may be able to check and balance him.


    "Hum!" Lu Xu couldn''t see the look of the students around him. He immediately gave a cold hum. Hearing the sound, the people hurriedly converged the happy look on their faces, but there was only one person. The whole body seemed to tremble slightly. If she danced in the wind, Lin Xuan could raise her eyebrows and eyes and smile like flowers.


    Zifeng naturally bypasses the students in front, looks at Lin xuanke with a smile, and stands directly beside Lin xuanke, just like an ordinary habit.


    Lu Xu followed Zifeng''s move and his face was gloomy and terrible. Zifeng''s move is undoubtedly demonstrating to him and openly challenging his position. In this way, with Lu Xu''s character, he would have waved his fist to each other if the occasion of his trip was not wrong.


    When Zifeng chose to stand here, he was already ready to bear all changes. That night, Lu Shuguang had already told Zifeng about Lu Xu. Is the fourth strongest person in the list very powerful? A year ago, Zifeng might have hesitated, but now, the relaxed smile on his face is enough to show everything.


    But Zifeng didn''t see it. Not far away, there was a charming figure in the crowd. He was staring here with an almost resentful look. It wasn''t someone else, it was qulanruo. For a few days, Koran had been trying to find a chance to explain what happened that day. The feeling was so strong that she was surprised. When did she care so much about other people''s views.


    Seeing that things were over here, Wan Zhou didn''t talk nonsense. He shouted loudly, "listen to me and cheer me up later. I think you all know how rare it is to go out for experience. An opportunity is at hand. If you want, fight for it yourself. OK, let''s go! " In a few words, the mighty Wu Xiu walked towards the square.


    Luo Ruomu looked back at Zifeng from time to time, and his appreciation was reflected in his words.


    Lin Xuan on one side unconsciously leaned against Zifeng in order to stay away from Lu Xuyuan. Her white and flexible hands met Zifeng''s arms from time to time


    However, they just smiled and let the beautiful breath spread.


    But don''t forget Lu Xu on one side. At this time, Lu Xu clenched his fists and burst his green tendons. The Yanchi Liujin fan in his hand "snapped" and turned his palm into a claw. Bypassing Lin Xuan, he can openly grab it on Zifeng''s shoulder!


    I just felt a strong wind coming from behind. Zifeng sipped at the corner of his mouth and still walked slowly with Lin Xuan. He didn''t seem to notice it.


    Lu Xu smiled in his heart. He didn''t even find any broken genius. When his claws were about to catch Zifeng''s shoulder, the shoulder under his claws was empty. Before his claws were opened, he was hit by a huge force, and his whole arm was hit aside.


    "This" faced a strange scene, Lu Xu was stunned there.


    Lin Xuan was aware of that scene just now, but I don''t know what method Zifeng used to repel Lu Xu.


    Through the sunshine, Lin Xuan can secretly look at Zifeng beside her. In the shallow sunshine, the faint smile, like his quiet character, has long been attached to the corner of his mouth.


    She couldn''t help wondering, what happened in the year Zifeng lost?

 Chapter 404

    When Lin xuanke asks Zifeng curiously, Zifeng just stares at Lin xuanke, smiles, but doesn''t say a word. It''s just that he has experienced some things himself. Why should he tell them to worry the people around him.


    When the people around him left with the flow of people, only Lu Xu was still stunned there, half a ring, clenched his fists and roared, "I must have hallucinated just now! It''s my concern to miss! It must be! Wu Zifeng, you and I are mortal! "


    No one responded. Only the figure in front gradually disappeared. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lu Xu hurried up.


    Do not want to leave soon after Lu Xu, he fell in mid air with a sigh. The voice is not others, but Wanzhou. Wan Zhou didn''t leave when he gave the order. He just got up in the air and observed around. He didn''t want to see Lu Xu provoking Zifeng. Zifeng''s response was Rao''s state of Emperor Wu. At that moment, Zifeng''s shoulder shook incredibly.


    At the moment when the claws fall and want to open, take the initiative to meet them and break up Lu Xu''s moves. It''s good to have a clever move. Then he heard Lu Xu''s roar. The sigh was not for Zifeng, but for his own helplessness.


    Why does Wanzhou favor Wu Zifeng alone? Even though it is qianbang ranking, qianbang and kunbang, the martial artists within the scope of Zhang Feng have come out one after another, with steady steps and dignified appearance, and they are also the top generation of Haoran college. Even though the top ten teenagers in kunbang have not yet set foot in Wuzong, the challenges they face far exceed the strong ones in qianbang, and they also use their strength to defend their overlord position at the level of generals. Once they enter Wuzong in the future, they are bound to not be underestimated.


    "Well, you don''t need to participate in the competition any more. You will directly get the place to go out for trial. I want you to remember that if you pay, you will be rewarded. Now please ask elder Wanzhou to arrange the number of martial arts practice trials! " After talking, Zhang Feng flashed and galloped to the building on one side.


    As soon as Huoyan heard this, he was not happy. "What is this? It''s not easy to move his muscles and bones. Now he can''t even fight. Jing Ao, what do you say about Wu Zifeng? I still want to fight with him." Muttering, Huoyan looked at the smiling Zifeng not far away, and his heart was itching.


    His hands were lost behind him. Jing Ao stood straight in a green shirt and shook his head. "Who said there was no fight? Rest assured. You can''t help it. Didn''t you see Lu Xu''s eyes?"


    Before Huoyan looked carefully, when Wan Zhou had just announced the order of appearance, Lu Xu came out directly, looked up at Wan Zhou, the voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "tell the elder, if there is no opening competition, it will not be everyone''s interest. The student Ye Xu wants to perform for all the students, and please approve it."


    "Oh," Ye Xu said. How could Wan Zhou not have thought of what he was thinking? He frowned slightly, looked at Zifeng in the crowd, and said nothing


    But he said that when he saw Wan Zhou, he didn''t agree or refute. Lu Xufu stepped forward again, but this time he didn''t ask Xiang Wan Zhou, but Zhang Feng and others sitting high in the building, "please also ask the elder to approve the students'' plea!" Words are urgent, which shows the urgency of the heart.


    Zhang Feng and cangyue looked at each other and started with a smile. "Elder, since he intends to play, what if he plays a game? It''s good to be active."


    Wan Zhou snorted coldly. When he looked at Lu Xu again, he was very angry. Lu Xu''s move had the meaning of disdaining Wan Zhou. He jumped over and asked Zhang Feng for confirmation. Isn''t he hitting him in the face, "if you want to fight, fight who you love. I can''t stop you if you want to fight!"


    Lu Xugang also pinched a sweat. When he asked just now, he really meant to take risks. But there was no way. What they did was already close to the limit of his patience. What''s more, there are thousands of students in Haoran college today. It is also an opportunity to expose Wu Zifeng''s true face in public, once missed. What kind of opportunity, but it''s still a long way off


    Hearing Wan Zhou''s positive response, Lu Xu turned around, looked around and stopped on Zifeng alone. "If any student wants to take the opportunity to challenge me, Lu Xu can stand up. If there is no one, that''s it."


    Lin xuanke, who was on the other side, said with a "click" in her heart that she was under Luo rumu''s door with Lu Xu. She knew Lu Xu''s horror better than others! At the same level of Wuzong, she couldn''t hold on to a incense stick in Lu Xu''s hands.


    But after looking at Zifeng''s faint smile, Lin Xuan also smiled. She forgot that no matter how powerful Lu Xu was, she couldn''t compare with Zifeng. If Lu Xu openly challenges, will Zifeng meet the challenge? If you fight, is it for her? Just now I was still worried about Zifeng''s situation, and then I began to think about it.


    However, before Lu Xu finished speaking, a soft and charming voice rang out, like a clear stream under the red sun, rippling slowly, "if Gulan is willing to accept your invitation!" After speaking, the qulanruo lotus step with magic eyebrows and eyes in the crowd came out.


    I haven''t seen it in a year. If the Quran in my sight is a little less charming, it adds some people''s charm as light as chrysanthemum.


    Lu Xu was stunned. There was a look of surprise on his face, but he converged in a moment. He had planned to take the opportunity to teach Wu Zifeng a lesson. Well, Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway. For gulanro, Lu Xu asked himself that he was defeated. Not long ago, he witnessed the battle between gulanro and Jing Ao. From beginning to end, he completely suppressed Jing Ao. It was only the last move. He was defeated!


    Even if he wins, Jing Ao doesn''t have a half happy look on his face. In this way, a bold guess comes to his mind that Jing Ao is not gulanro''s opponent. In other words, gulanro deliberately conceded defeat in the war not long ago!


    Hesitating, Lu Xu didn''t understand when he provoked Gulan, the Lord who everyone kept away from, but the previous words were still released. Lu Xu couldn''t beat himself in the face in public and was about to answer.


    The burly Huoyan came out slowly, scratched his head, looked at the angry Wanzhou ahead, and asked carefully, "that, elder, can we add another game to the opening game? He didn''t start for a while, and his hands itched very much."


    Wan Zhou was stunned, stared at Huoyan, then looked at the people and shouted, "anyone who wants to fight, stand up for me, one by one, have a good time, all come out for me!" Wan Zhou is such a temper. He''s fine when he''s free. He''ll say anything when he''s angry. What''s the teacher''s morality? Fart!


    Never thought, Wan Zhou''s voice just fell, Jing Ao, cold as snow stood out


    At one time, there were five people on the court, Jing Ao, Huoyan, lengruxue, Lu Xu and Gu lanruo, all of whom were the top figures of Haoran college. Where is the opening game. Is to stage a shocking war! After seeing a few people on the field, they all looked at Zifeng, and their meaning was not announced.


    Zifeng''s heart is full of blood. Now it''s time to show the achievements of the year in the dark space!

 Chapter 405

    At the moment when Gulan stands up, Lin Xuan can deliberately pay attention to the expression of the wind. The eye wave of the neutron wind in the line of sight is as calm as water without any fluctuation, so I feel at ease. I don''t know why, when I see Koran Ruo for several days, I can''t help feeling a little uneasy. When I turn back several times, I inadvertently collide with Koran ruo''s eyes.


    From a woman''s intuition, Lin Xuan can be aware of a subtle crisis. Although the crisis seems ethereal and basically impossible, Lin Xuan still needs to confirm it out of a protective psychology.


    She never asks about the world. Why does Gulan, who is a maverick in Haoran college, unexpectedly agree to Lu Xu''s invitation to fight, although she knows that Wu Zifeng is not Lu Xu''s invitation to fight.


    I don''t know. Even if she doesn''t know, why does she impulsively stand here just to win his eyes? Or expect a circle of ripples in his heart lake? Ridiculous self, ridiculous behavior, ridiculous everything.


    Although Gulan turned her back to Zifeng, she could feel the weight of her eyes. It was very light, but it weighed heavily on her heart. There was an unspeakable taste. As she moved, her eyes were still calm, not nervous, not even a trace of change


    Gulan couldn''t help closing his eyes. Is that the answer she wants?


    What hurts a person most is not sarcasm, punching and kicking, but ignoring and ignoring his existence, as if he had never appeared in your world.


    Huoyan and Jing Ao needless to say that they are war lovers. Where there is a battle, there is no lack of his Huoyan figure. For a while, they are eager to try, which makes Wan Zhou cold hum in front of them.


    But it''s as cold as snow. An iceberg beauty ranked third in the list of Haoran college, I don''t know which tendon is wrong, but also followed out to make a fool of herself.


    In fact, cold as snow is not someone else, it is qulanruo. Over the past year, Leng Ruxue repeatedly went to find the trouble of gulanro and wanted to fight a game in pain. I didn''t think that if Gulan hadn''t paid attention to her at all, she was holding a group of anger and old accounts and new accounts. After seeing Gulan promise to go to war today, Qi Qi came here. Cold as snow is not a fearful Lord.


    However, Zifeng''s motivation was simple. He had little contact with several people in front of him except Lu Xu, who only had some festivals today. I just want to test how far I have grown over the past year. In this way, I also have a basis to rely on when I compete with others in the future.


    At the moment Zifeng just stood up, Luo Ruomu made a mistake, directly flashed to Lin xuanke, smiled and joked to Lin xuanke, "xuanke, what''s your relationship with that Wu Zifeng? The teacher is very concerned. Remember, no matter what method, even if it is to sacrifice beauty, we must keep the boy here. If the teacher is not ten years older than you, maybe "said Luo rumu more and more outrageous.


    Lin xuanke''s face was crimson and she shouted, "teacher ~"


    "OK, I won''t say it. I won''t say it. But, gorgeous, you can have dessert. Don''t say it. Watch the game, watch the game!" Then Luo Ruomu patted Lin xuanke on the shoulder, turned and walked forward.


    However, Lin Xuan was immersed in the words of "sacrificing beauty". Later, she seemed to have done something wrong and quietly looked at the green shirt in the square. She didn''t know what to think


    But they said that after seeing Zifeng coming out, the other three people were happy except Gulan Ruo and Leng Ruxue. There is no half contempt in his eyes. If he were someone else, he is really not qualified to fight with several people in front of him!


    "The student is willing to fight with Wu Zifeng and ask the elder to answer!" Lu Xu did not dare to delay this time. He was deeply afraid of creating complications and making changes again.


    But the accident has happened. It''s difficult to avoid it. "I said, your opponent is me. Don''t try to escape!" If Gulan took a step forward, she frowned and said coldly.


    "Qulanuo. See when you have to hide for the first time. Your opponent is here. " Leng Ruxue pulls out the long sword in the xuanming ring. The cold light is like words in his mouth, full of evil Qi.


    "That Lu Xu, since Gu LAN wants to fight you, promise her that Wu Zifeng will fight for you." Laughing Yan patted his chest, but he preached to Lu Xu in an irresistible tone.


    But before Huoyan started, Jing Ao had stopped in front of Huoyan, "if you want to fight, I should go first!"


    "Wow" there was an uproar from the audience. They heard that Jing Ao, Huoyan and Lu Xu were all going to challenge Wu Zifeng, which could make the three experts of qianbang so popular, just as Wu Zifeng who created a miracle a year ago could do.


    "I said brother, I said it first. Would you please give it to me first? Can''t I buy you a drink at night? " For others, Huoyan had already smoked him. In addition to Jing Ao, he really didn''t dare. For a whole year and a half, Huoyan has been ranked second in the dry list. Doesn''t he want to try what it feels like to be the first in the dry list?


    A small fight in ten days and a big fight in January. Despite so many times, Huoyan didn''t get half of the benefits from Jing Ao! So, alas, I have to take it


    Lu Xumu did not squint. "Gulan Ruo, you''d better deal with the trouble in your hand first!" Lu Xu doesn''t understand that he just wants to fight Wu Zifeng. Why does Gu lanruo have to stop him if he doesn''t appreciate it.


    With a smile, even though it was cold, it was also amazing, "trouble, hum, you two fight together." Arrogance, how arrogant. If Quran wants to resist Lu Xu and Leng Ruxue with the power of one person?


    "You!" Cold as snow, with a long sword in hand, Yuan Li rushed forward directly, "Gulan, if you don''t want to be rampant!" This is a naked insult!


    As a man, Lu Xu''s anger was also aroused. Yan chiliu gold fan wanted to come forward to vent his anger!


    The ten thousand boats in the high place drank violently and rolled down, "what''s the noise! Stop it. You can fight whoever you want. Did I agree! There are no rules! " The onlookers felt the pressure, and their bodies became shorter, which showed that Wanzhou was really angry at this time.


    On the building, the Cang moon and Shi Li kept laughing. They had long said that Wu Xiu was a thorn in the head, so 10000 boats could hold it down. It was estimated that another person would be angry to death. But I didn''t think about it, but Zifeng became the target of everyone, interesting, interesting


    Seeing the crowd stop, Wan Zhou snorted coldly, "then"

 Chapter 406

    Is Wan Zhou really angry? If a warrior doesn''t have any blood, is he still a warrior? Since Wan Zhou took over as the martial arts elder of Haoran college, the biggest change in martial arts is the unprecedented belligerence. Wan Zhou is never afraid of chaos. It''s good to turn the world upside down. He is submissive and timid. How can he become a great weapon.


    However, although several people in front of them have a lot of anger, they seem to be a little smaller, and their faces are very serious. Wan Zhou is thinking about how to add a firewood to make the fire more prosperous. "Then, Wu Zifeng, how do you say to fight?"


    At this question, the eyes of Pei Zhen sitting high in the building suddenly burst out fire. Jing Ao, Huoyan and Lu Xu have regarded Zifeng as an opponent. Wanzhou asked who decided to fight in a bad way, but let Zifeng. Seems to want Zifeng to become the target of public criticism. There is no good way to solve the current chaotic situation. Let Gulan fight Lu Xu and cold as snow? Then, Zifeng fought Jing AO and Huoyan?


    Or isolate Lu Xu and let Leng Ruxue fight against qulanruo? Then, one on three?


    The onlookers whispered and didn''t understand what the elder was doing? Jing aocai should be the most qualified. How could it be Wu Zifeng? Although Zifeng used his own strength to keep the prestige of Haoran college, Jing aocai''s influence has long been deeply rooted, and Zifeng can''t replace it


    Wan Zhou looked down at the stunned Zifeng with a light color in his mouth


    Leng Ruxue waved his long sword, came forward, looked at Zifeng, and sternly ordered, "I said, if I want to make a decision today, no one can change it. If I know the truth, don''t make trouble for myself!"


    "Brother Zifeng, how about you practice with me? If you don''t have a good fight with me, I don''t think I can sleep for a few days." Fire Yan smiled and showed kindness to Zifeng. There was no difference in his eyes. It was the purest intention of war.


    Although Jing Ao didn''t say anything, his look at Zifeng had already explained everything.


    At this time, Lu Xu, who provoked the trouble, ignored Gulan Ruo on one side, held out the last chassis and shouted angrily at Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng, if you have a seed, fight with me to see if you are qualified to win xuanke. If you lose, get away from me and don''t appear in front of her again!"


    Luo Ruo Mu''s eyes coagulated for a moment and screamed bad. He didn''t want such a change in the situation that should have been lucky. Lu Xu hated Lin xuanke''s relationship with Wu Zifeng. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, so


    When Lu Xu roared, Lin Xuan''s face instantly turned red, and she couldn''t help breathing. Xiuting''s ears pricked up and focused. She was eager to know how Zifeng would respond.


    At this time, there was a simple opening game. Under Lu Xu''s remarks, the taste changed instantly. On the building, there was a whisper, but then everyone looked at the field together


    At this moment, Wu Zifeng undoubtedly became the focus of attention.


    When he was pressed down by several people in front of him, Zifeng didn''t change his face. He leaned slightly and asked Gulan Ruo in front of him to the left, "do you have anything else to say?" The voice is calm and natural without any other feelings.


    Gulan Ruo, who has been looking elsewhere, turned his face in Zifeng''s inquiry. It''s a face of disaster to the country and the people, but he just looked at Zifeng and looked straight at Zifeng, but said nothing.


    He frowned slightly and stretched his muscles and bones. Zifeng went to the center of the crowd, looked at Wan Zhou at the height, and said in a high voice, "since the elder intended to let the students arrange the competition mode, Zifeng dared to decide. How about letting Zifeng meet the five of them?"


    "Poof" a mouthful of tea contained in cangyue''s mouth directly gushed out and splashed Shili. At this time, Shili was in the mood to care about these things. His face was unimaginable. It was like an illusion just now. He seemed to hear that Zifeng wanted to challenge each other''s five people alone.


    But in turn, Shili was surprised to find that the whole square was silent.


    Wanzhou stumbled and almost fell from the air. Zifeng defeated him, "what did you say just now?" Wan Zhou asked for confirmation again.


    Zifeng smiled and said in a loud voice, word by word, "are the students brave enough to meet the five of them with one person? Please answer! "


    "Wow" this time, the field is really boiling. There is a surging sense of war and hot blood, but there is still a voice of accountability. It ridicules Zifeng''s arrogance and ants trying to shake the tree. It''s just such a voice. It''s just a breeze, passing by Zifeng''s ears for less than a moment


    Huoyan was stunned, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He roared at Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng, I can see you, so I can talk to you like this. Don''t give me a face. Let me meet you first!" With fire Yan''s temper, it''s strange to be able to resist Zifeng''s words!


    Someone must do it. It''s cold as snow. No matter what rules are not rules, take the Gulan by the throat with a sword. In her eyes, she only has gulanro. After cleaning up gulanro, she will teach the arrogant boy a lesson.


    Lu Xu spat, Yan chiliu''s gold fan opened and wanted to rush up


    In the calm scene just now, the quilt wind detonated in an instant. The degree of popularity far exceeded Wan Zhou''s expectation, but Wan Zhou was unprepared.


    From beginning to end, only Jing Ao stood where he was and did not move for half a minute. Maybe others will laugh when they hear Wu Zifeng''s words. However, Jing Ao saw the calm look of the young man opposite. Maybe the young man can do it or not.


    Just a face-to-face, Huoyan''s fierce body rolled back, without half a sign and expectation, and was blown away by the son wind standing in the original place, seemingly motionless!


    "What!" Wan Zhou rubbed his eyes and looked unbelievably into the field.


    Lu Xu''s hurried footsteps stagnated and looked at Zifeng with a look of doubt. For a moment, a faint crisis lingered in my mind!


    There was no contempt on Huoyan''s face when he got up. Some had only incredible and strong fighting spirit. Just at that moment, his fist hit the boy opposite, which was so soft and powerless. And his fist, light and floating, was like nothing, but what did he hear at the moment of touching the body? It was the sound of a tsunami, an incomparable force


    At this moment, when Lu Xu turned and saw the worried look in Lin xuanke''s eyes, the only reason left was gone. "Yan Guo left a mark." with a soft drink, the Yan chiliu gold fan in his hand came out of his hand, turned into a streamer, and shot away towards the sub storm.


    The speed is so amazing that a clear trace is left in mid air!

 Chapter 407

    There was a roar in his mind. Lu Xutang ranked fourth in the list of cadres. He was not polite before and after Haoran college. He stayed in Haoran College for three years, and almost everything he pursued could be completed according to his heart. He only waited for the summer sect to recruit students, and ended his student career without regret. However, just a few months before leaving, can''t even a girl you love!


    Conceit and vanity rushed into his mind for a moment. Lu Xu didn''t care how Huoyan was hit and flew. He drank softly, "Yan has left a mark!", Yan chiliu gold fan in his hand, like chasing the stars and shooting the moon, went to Zifeng for harvest.


    Fire Yan just wanted to get up and fight with Zifeng, but he was held down by Jing Ao, "don''t worry, take a look."


    When the Yan chiliu gold fan turned into streamer was going to cross Zifeng''s neck.


    In the middle of the air, a Jiao scolded, "I said, Lu Xu, your opponent today is me!" Once this life fell, two beautiful shadows chased and fled, and flashed towards Lu Xu.


    Even though Lu Xu spread out the last chassis, it made it clear that the war was to compete for a girl with Wu Zifeng. But if Gulan doesn''t seem to appreciate it, he still vows to throw Lu Xu out of the game. The foreign side can vent his hatred!


    The face behind him was as cold as snow, and the frost sword in his hand was dancing. Although the sun was burning in the sky, a cold breath came out, "Gulan Ruo, you shrink your head turtle, do you really dare not fight me? How on earth can you fight me? "


    For a whole year, I was defeated by one move. I only feel the color of the whole world darkened, and the cold life like snow has changed! In fact, the students of Haoran college have never seen the skills, charm, or even imprisonment that Koran Ruo has experienced between life and death


    Taking office is one of them. There are no five fingers in Xuantian. Leng Ruxue''s defeat is not in body methods or moves, but in the advantages of skill methods. In other words, if Leng Ruxue can be as immune to the imprisonment of qulanruo as Zifeng, maybe the two will share equally.


    Gulan Ruo, who had been mixing all the time, stopped after hearing the voice as cold as snow. His small silver hook sword pointed at Lu Xu, "you can fight, but throw him out first!"


    At the moment when Gulan stopped, there was a burst of exclamation on the court. There was no other reason. Yan chiliu''s gold fan flashed a golden light and went straight through Zifeng''s body


    However, the imaginary scene of blood splashing did not appear. Zifeng still stood there quietly, and the sun left a light on his face.


    "What!" Yanchi Liujin fan took back his hand. Lu Xu looked at Zifeng standing still and said in amazement that Gulan Ruo and Leng Ruxue were thinking about something, which had long been ignored.


    Jing Ao could not help shaking his fists in his long shirt. At that moment, he clearly captured the movement of Zifeng. At the moment of attacking his close body, he dodged to one side. After the fan shadow passed through, he returned to his previous position. This strange scene is only due to two words: speed! Amazing speed!


    Therefore, in the sight of others, we can see the illusory general scene of Wu Zifeng!


    Gulan''s beautiful eyes coagulated, and her pretty face was covered with a layer of intoxicated breath, which surprised the cold snow in front of her.


    The cold frost sword was horizontal in front of him. It was as cold as snow. He glanced at Lu Xu and said faintly, "this is what you said. Don''t go back!" Without a pause, he stabbed Lu Xu with his sword!


    And Gulan Ruo is to dodge in front of Jing AO and fire Yan, and her skirt is light with the wind. "Let''s go" she wants to be against war Yan and Jing Ao.


    Wan Zhou was shocked by the changes on the field. Zifeng was just about to resist the words of the five people with his own strength, but he didn''t wait for him to catch his breath. The field was as cold as snow and was going to meet Lu Xu. If Gulan wanted to meet Huoyan and Jing Ao. What the hell!


    But there is no doubt that all the changes on the field are due to one person, gulanro! Zifeng''s eyebrows were full of doubts. He really couldn''t see the deep meaning of Gulan ruo''s actions. Did he want to help himself reduce pressure? Don''t want to do it yourself?


    How could it be? It was Zifeng who defeated Gulan that let her grandfather, Gu Yintian, go away with hatred. For Koran, he should be his enemy. Shaking his head, Zifeng threw away the thoughts in his head and walked towards the field. Since it has been made clear just now, it is said that mingzifeng has this intention. If Gulan is allowed to fool around, don''t you want to stand aside and watch!


    But Zifeng doesn''t know. Can''t Lin Xuan, the cymbic orchid heart, see it? Gulan ruo''s eyes look at Zifeng, in which the flickering deep meaning, a bold guess slowly surfaced in his heart. Is it not that Gulan Ruo falls in love with Zifeng! Gasping, if that layer of cover is lifted and a huge sense of crisis hits her heart, Lin Xuan is very nervous!


    In another part of the square, Leng Ruxue has been fighting with Lu Xu. The moves are vicious and have no intention of favoritism, which makes Lu Xu feel helpless. What happened today? He just wanted to fight Wu Zifeng. First, it was gulanro, and now it was as cold as snow. This move doesn''t mean to keep your hand.


    When Yagen made a mistake, Lu Xu was also hit with a real fire and glared fiercely at Zifeng. Yan chiliu''s gold fan blew up and bullied his body and fought with lengruxue.


    After several times of obstruction, Lu Xu really gave up and had to find another opportunity to teach Zifeng a lesson. With a roar, he blurted out, "wuzifeng, do you really want to hide behind a woman!"


    "Da" Zifeng''s footsteps stagnated, and the smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared.


    The whole square became noisy with Lu Xu''s cry, and a burst of mocking laughter came under the pressure of the wind


    "That''s true. You said Wu Zifeng wouldn''t be really afraid. No wonder he just threatened to pick five. It turned out that there was something hidden in it. Darling, are the three beauties all related to him?" before his voice fell, the boy who had just spoken with flying eyebrows was blown away with a punch.


    Zhao Wuji sat upright behind him, glanced at the boy lying on the ground like a dog eating shit, and disdained to say, "noisy!" The unbridled noise around was momentarily mute.


    In front of danxiu, Ziyan was excitedly introducing Zifeng to a group of danxiu behind her, but Lu Xu choked, but turned to laugh.


    Roman frowned and asked Ziyan, "why, your son Feng brother was abused, but you''re happy?"


    Standing in front of the stand, Ziyan''s small face was the same as the look on Zifeng''s face in the square. She was calm. "Because brother Zifeng will let him know immediately what price to pay for speaking wrong!"


    Before the voice fell, a sharp breath tore open in the square.

 Chapter 408

    When Lu Xu said that sentence just now, a shocking murderous spirit filled the air!


    It''s murderous, not evil, not violent!


    Turning around, Zifeng walked step by step towards Lu Xu who was caught in the attack. While walking, the yuan force in his body was boiling. When he was three feet near Lu Xu, he rolled like a tide, hot and gushing out, one punch, a simple punch! Trembling, Yuan Li twisted the rope into a strand and bombarded out. The bombardment was not Lu Xu, but as cold as snow!


    Everyone exclaimed and looked at Zifeng''s behavior!


    Leng Ruxue glanced at Zifeng coldly. After avoiding Lu Xu''s move, the frost sword danced a gorgeous sword flower and hit Zifeng with a simple fist!


    Don''t want to be just a moment of contact, the sword flower gathered by Yuan Li was broken, and the remaining potential exploded on the frost sword. I felt a strong attack, cold as snow, staggering, retreating five steps towards the rear, and then stopped!


    On the building, Wan Zhou, who had just sat down, stood up again. The secret of Zifeng''s fist was Rao. It was not until the later stage of King Wu that he realized that the transport power was in a spin, that is, when Yuan Li came out of his body, it didn''t rush straight, but in a spiral way. In this case, its attack power was more than several times stronger than before! Never thought, Zifeng has understood it now!


    "Wu Zifeng, you!" For a moment, Qi and blood rolled, cold as snow, pointing to Zifeng, and a touch of unhealthy red appeared on his white cheek.


    "Your opponent is there. You have to fight to find qulanruo!" Zifeng suppressed the boiling yuan force in his body and said to cold as snow.


    Lu Xu''s eyes were full of satisfaction, "Wu Zifeng, you still can''t help it. Why don''t you throw her out first? How about one-on-one? " Lu Xuqian ranked fourth on the list, while Leng Ruxue ranked third. The difference in ranking is enough to show that Lu Xu is defeated by Leng Ruxue. After seeing the power of Zifeng''s fist just now, he thought to throw Leng Ruxue out of the game with the help of Zifeng.


    Funny, it''s really funny. Doesn''t Lu Xu realize that if it''s cold as snow, he will be defeated by Wu Zifeng, why is he Zifeng''s opponent.


    Just when a person falls into madness, what he thinks in his mind is only some understanding taken for granted!


    "Hahaha" Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand that the fourth strongest person in the list was such a rat, and he was abused by the people in front of him. He was full of shame and anger. Zifeng couldn''t control it anymore and waved his fist at each other!


    If the shape flashes with the shadow step, Zifeng immediately bullies him. But Leng Ruxue, who was hit for no reason just now, wouldn''t give up. The cold frost sword came rushing towards Zifeng


    While Zifeng was fighting in full swing, the other corner of the square was very calm, "I was thinking, is it the qulanruo who goes his own way standing in front of me today?" Jing Ao smiled and fixed his hard eyes on qulanruo.


    If Gulan''s expression is changeable, his attention doesn''t seem to be focused here, "Jing Ao, you must know what the outcome of our war will be. And you Huoyan, aren''t your hands itchy? Come on, don''t talk nonsense, do it! "


    Holding the fire Yan who wanted to fight, Jing Ao still vowed, "if I didn''t guess wrong, everything you''re abnormal today is because of him, Wu Zifeng!"


    When the word "wuzifeng" came out, Gulan''s face changed greatly, as if he touched a taboo. The silver hook sword immediately pointed directly at Jing Ao''s eyebrows, "if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    An imperceptible disappointment flashed through Jing Ao''s eyes and said in a high voice, "nonsense? If it''s nonsense, why are you so excited? If it''s nonsense, how can you even make mistakes in your sword posture! Qulanuo, I can''t compare with him! " The last sound almost roared from Jing Ao''s chest!


    Yes, Jing Ao fell in love with qulanruo at the first moment he saw her. Even if the charm of qulanruo''s "Nine Tailed Fox charm" is mixed with it, Jing Ao has been unclear for some time. I don''t know whether he likes qulanruo himself or the fantasy rendered in the charm. A whole year, a whole year! He has been thinking, stripping away his feelings for qulanuo, showing the most essential thing.


    But Jing Ao''s Distressed discovery that for the first time he was in love, he couldn''t understand him clearly at all. He was in pain, and his heart was very lonely at the dawn of the moon night.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that emotional things are too clear. The clear itself is full of uneasy doubts.


    After that, Jing aochao went and returned at dusk. He stayed at the Dragon Qi wall for a whole day. What did he do? Is it just because of cultivation? Even if it''s practice, which martial artist will stand on the 92nd step of the Dragon Qi wall all day without moving.


    Isn''t it all for qulanuo? In order to be able to see Koran Ruo, in order to really realize yourself!


    When he first entered Haoran college in Koran, he showed great interest in Longqi wall and went there many times. After being bumped into by Jing Ao several times, he foolishly determined that as long as he waited, he would meet the figure of Gulan Ruo. Don''t think this is a year, hundreds of mornings, but I only met Koran dozens of times.


    But it was these dozens of times that strengthened Jing Ao''s idea. Until the war between the two, he realized more clearly than ever that he liked Gu lanruo. If it was only Jing Ao''s character, uncertain things would never be mentioned, because he knew he couldn''t keep Gu lanruo at all.


    They are people from two worlds, and he can only live in one world, and then miss the other world, just like the contradiction between fish and birds.


    At the moment, I saw the strange actions, disordered words and flustered reaction of qulanruo. After everything was magnified in his brain, it turned into a sharp knife. In his heart, he dug blood and gouged out meat. A burst of pain chasing after the bone marrow hit, leaving a blank in his brain


    This sound of drinking also silenced the whole square!


    The fire Yan Leng beside him was there, looking at his good friend Jing Ao with his mouth open. He didn''t spit out a word for a while, but felt the pain in his heart for a while!


    On the building, all the martial arts teachers whispered. Wan Zhou''s mouth cracked for a moment, and the tea in his hand also spilled on the ground.


    Jing Ao, the pride of Wu Xiu, has always been an image of perseverance. I don''t want to expose the softest place in my heart at the moment!


    Looking at the lonely figure in the field, I just feel as if I was hit by something in my heart. It hurts!


    With a crisp bang, Gulan ruo''s Silver Hook sword slipped from his hand.

 Chapter 409

    When the frost sword was under the hood, Zifeng made a mistake and dodged in an instant. The right hand coagulates the fist, in the dodging room, the direction is impartial, and strikes at the cold white wrist like snow.


    The sword of Leng Ruxue was just a virtual shake and had little power. On the contrary, her left hand hidden behind her was covered by a layer of silent frost, and a deep breath swept in and hit directly against the shadow of Zifeng''s fist


    When it was cold as snow and Zifeng, Lu Xu was not idle. The originally smooth edge of the "Yanchi Liujin fan" was covered with a sharp serrated blade, full of ferocious cold light. The fan flew up and down, and fierce fan winds tore at Zifeng, enveloping Zifeng''s body in an instant.


    But just when Lu Xu was about to be complacent, Wu Zifeng was as flexible as entering the realm of nothing, not to mention being attacked. The smile on the corners of his mouth froze there for a moment.


    When the fist shadow was together with a palm that was cold as snow, it was immediately covered by a layer of light ice. The thin ice spread rapidly and climbed up with Zifeng''s arm. It wanted to freeze Zifeng.


    This is also lengruxue''s proud skill "ice lock palm", which silently gives a fatal blow when the opponent is defenseless. After a warrior locks his palm in the ice, the yuan force in his body will be momentarily slow and cannot be called. In this short breath, cold as snow, the frost sword in his hand cleaved to Zifeng again. Once again, it''s a real move!


    However, when the frost sword stabbed the neutron wind''s chest, the fist full of frost turned into a palm. The index finger and middle finger forcibly clamped the frost sword between the two fingers. However, the frost sword was still firmly locked in it and could not move.


    At this time, Lu Xu caught a glimpse of Zifeng''s body. Yan chiliu''s gold fan flew away again, and a streamer flashed to Zifeng''s chest in the blink of an eye


    The green shirt was hunting in the wind, and his eyes narrowed slightly. In the streamer, the Yanchi Liujin fan, which was as fast as lightning, became slow and abnormal for a time, and a movement and silence appeared in the sea. Zifeng''s free left hand met the flying fan shadow and held it in the void.


    "Pa", Zifeng''s arm appeared in the air intact, but the fan was caught by Zifeng, trembling in Zifeng''s hand, trying to escape!


    The fight was only for a moment, but if it wasn''t for the deep sound of Jing Ao, there would be a lot of ripples on the court.


    He threw the frost sword and Yanchi Liujin fan. Zifeng stopped and looked at Jing Ao. His expression became complicated for a moment. Jing Ao''s words just now were clearly introduced into his ears


    In the line of sight, Gulan slowly picked up the silver hook sword on the ground, swept away his flustered look on his face, calmly looked at Jing Ao, and his tone was neither sad nor happy. "We are not people in the same world, you just met me at the wrong time."


    Should Koran rejoice? Perhaps, after staying in Haoran College for a whole year and seeing everyone''s simple heart, wordless and sincere character, the gray heart is also clear, but the shadow of the past is still entrenched in the clear, but it expands day by day with time.


    Although there are thousands of feelings in his heart, if Gulan clearly knows that Jing Ao is finally just a passer-by around him, just like those pretentious teenagers in the sect who rush to spit out the truth to Gulan, it will eventually dissipate with the smoke and dust of time. However, Jing Ao is a little stronger than them, deep and introverted, not arrogant and impetuous.


    But he was different. Just his eyes made Gulan calm down immediately, and a feeling of going home hit his heart. Is this really the fate of "Nine Tailed Fox"? Once you are seen through, you will sink into it and don''t want to wake up


    Taking a step forward, Jing Ao didn''t hide it. The gentleman was frank and looked at Zifeng not far away, "isn''t he a world with you! This is just your excuse. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me! "


    Lu Xu and Leng Ruxue didn''t bully him again, but different from Jing Ao, Lu Xu''s eyes were full of cruel colors.


    On the building, Wan Zhou''s eyes are full of helplessness. He wants to come forward and end the farce. Don''t you think it''s an accident that a simple opening game turned out to be like this?


    At the moment when Wan Zhou got up, Zhang Feng beside him grabbed Wan Zhou and shook his head, "this is sooner or later. Instead of you intervening, let them deal with it by themselves and wait." Today''s Zhang Feng''s temperament has changed more than half after experiencing the ancient trace day. He is not the pedantic and old-fashioned image before. The farce in front of us seems accidental, but it is also an inevitable collision.


    "Sooner or later, you will forget me." he sighed and didn''t respond, "Nine Tailed doubles". Guran ruo''s figure slowly faded into the air, blurred and disappeared.


    Leng Ruxue was stunned at first and then stared at Jing Ao. It was not easy to wait until Gu lanruo made a promise and was scared away by Jing Ao.


    But Zifeng was on pins and needles. The little white on his shoulder looked to the left. He only felt that there were a pair of soft eyes staring at himself in the void


    Zifeng is not stupid. Under Jing Ao''s words, doesn''t Gulan explain everything if he doesn''t have a refuting attitude?


    In the crowd, Lin Xuan''s most worried thing finally happened. Her eyes changed and her face was pale. The whole person was lost. Lin Xuan has just made a comparison between herself and qulanuo. She almost lost her appearance, family background, realm and body method. Shouldn''t she panic?


    Luo Ruomu seemed to feel the change of Lin xuanke. He didn''t know when to stand beside Lin xuanke, patted Lin xuanke on the shoulder and whispered comforting, "no, think about it. If Wu Zifeng was really interested in Gulan, why didn''t he go to Gulan when he divided the camp this morning, but came to you, silly boy, don''t worry, Luo rumu, who can''t escape from your palm and doesn''t know anything, said to himself, whether it''s right or not, as long as it can let Lin Xuan relax


    After Koran left halfway, everyone''s eyes focused on Jing AO and Wu Zifeng. Maybe an inevitable war will be staged today, but before that, some troubles need to be solved first.


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, eating the bowl and thinking about the pot" Lu Xu shouted, trying to destroy Zifeng''s image with the help of public opinion. This time, Lin Xuan must not fall in love with a disgraced person.


    But his wishful thinking was probably wrong. In the crowd, Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi wailed, "brother, you are merciful."


    Wu Zifeng turned to look at cold as snow, and his tone was flat, "do you want to do it again? Then come. " A blunt iron with exaggerated shape and dark color appeared in Zifeng''s hand.


    The whole square seemed to vibrate with the sound of landing.

 Chapter 410

    At the moment when the blunt iron fell to the ground, there was an uproar all around.


    On the building, cangyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the iron block without spiritual fluctuation not far away, and shook his head with tears and laughter. At the beginning, he advised Zifeng to change a spiritual tool, but Zifeng insisted on his own way and still firmly chose this scrap iron.


    It''s just that cangyue doesn''t know, Haoran college library. Why is there a weapon on the edge of an independent space? If all products were on the edge, they would have been swallowed and disappeared.


    After Gulan left, he was as cold as snow, and he couldn''t raise any interest in his heart. Join hands with Lu Xu against Zifeng? Even if Leng Ruxue and Quan Haoran joined hands, they would not share a common hatred with Lu Xu. At the beginning, Lu Xu was shameless. When pursuing cold as snow, he wantonly publicized, fabricated and his various experiences. Although two years have passed, when he thought of it, he only hated his teeth.


    Step back, the frost sword is closed, "as you wish." Then, cold as snow, they walked towards Jing Ao.


    At the moment, after doing his best, Lu Xu can finally face the wind one-on-one!


    But at this moment, his always firm heart began to shake after just fighting with Zifeng, but even if it shook, the advantage in the realm had already blurred his eyes!


    When Yuan Li poured in, the palm fan was thrown into the air. Yan chiliu gold fan rose in response to the storm. In a short period of time, it covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The dazzling sun darkened, and a misty smell of books rippled open


    On the fan, a pair of ink landscape is lifelike, with towering mountains, gurgling water, vast forest wind and boundless fields. In the center of the landscape painting scroll, the green tree village is closed, and the green mountain Guo is inclined outside; In the smoke curling from the kitchen, the yellow hair is hanging and happy. It''s a peaceful scene


    However, when the people were silent in the artistic conception of the painting, the streamer flickered behind the whole picture, and the fan bones sprouted like bamboo shoots after rain


    This set of skills integrates the charm and killing of divine knowledge. When the whole picture flows, the martial artist only needs to be in a trance for a moment, and will be nailed to the ground by the fan bone that appears out of thin air in the picture!


    However, Lu Xu is to blame for using this set of skills in front of Zifeng. If Gulan is proud of "Nine Tailed Fox Mei", he can''t help Zifeng, let alone "feather fan Lun towel", a combination of spiritual charm and Yuan force attack!


    "The painted luozhi fan is always like a cloud, and the fine grass is like a cluster of mud, a butterfly skirt." With a whisper, Zifeng smiled. This ink scene on the picture can only deceive ordinary martial artists. Not to mention, the ink and wash is mottled, and the technique of Quran is also rough. What''s more, the whole picture is full without any blank


    From this point of view, the people who refined the "Yanchi Liujin fan" must have no sense of elegance. They even forgot the well-known technique of leaving the ink landscape blank, and only filled the scene in order to render the charm, but they didn''t know that this was a big failure in itself.


    Painting without artistic conception is like a beauty without God. Even if you are dressed in silk, good figure and face, you are still just a dead thing, and how can dead things be cheated? You are well aware of the true meaning of Wu Daozi, the God of Xuantian painting.


    The blunt iron in Zifeng''s hand held his head high and pointed to the bright red red sun in the painting. He shook it and cut it nine times. It was absolutely empty, and the cold light burst from the upper end of the blunt iron


    In the rugged fan bones, the picture flows. Only be careful of the red sun. There is no change. Just look at the flaws of the "feather fan Lun towel" move.


    If the starlight leaks out, the more gloomy light below will shine in an instant


    Lu Xu jumped, stepped on the fan in the void, and Yuan Li lingered around him. His fingers were wide open and flew under the cover. But I can hear the sound of "poop poop poop"


    The whole picture is ferocious with the ten fingers under Lu Xu''s cover. It''s just a kind-hearted old woman, old man and child. Only a moment later, his eyes were empty, a dark red blood slowly flowed down, and his arms withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The towering mountains, the gurgling water, the peaceful forest wind, the warm sunshine, all wound around the fan bone in an instant, shooting like a meteor at the sub storm


    The starlight and fan bone are close at hand when breathing, "bang!" With a loud noise, the whole twelve fan bones rolled back in the starlight, and the starlight bombarded the fan


    Just when the starlight hit the fan, a strange scene appeared. The fan seemed to incarnate into a glutton, opened the whale''s mouth, and the starlight mixed by Yuan Li directly disappeared into the fan without any trace.


    "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, I tell you, I got this treasure fan at the Tianzhou auction. It''s also a treasure in the sect. Your attack is useless to me! Just wait to be bound by me! " Lu Xu shouted above, but the action on his hand was still slow. The hand knot flew up and down, and the space of the fan was reduced.


    The surrounding air gradually became thick and felt the pressure of the air in front of him. Zifeng just smiled faintly. Lu Xu will never know that when Zifeng was only on the fifth floor when he fell into the dragon''s abyss, he had to bear dozens of times more pressure every day than before. So, what else to say?


    The blunt iron is inserted vertically on the ground. Zifeng holds the handle of the knife with both hands, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that he is aftertaste and waiting for the pressure to drop from the spreading fan towards himself, and the surrounding pressure is gradually dignified


    At the end of the stand, in an unnoticed corner, a pair of enchanted eyes looked at the field with a trace of doubt and looked at the motionless teenager in the field.


    Others were also stunned by Zifeng''s attitude of inaction. Is this going to disarm and surrender? But it''s just a try. Can''t you just admit defeat?


    Huoyan held his arm and spat, "I don''t know what''s good about this boy. Can''t you give it a try twice more, and you''ll know? Feather fan Lun towel, shit, hit hard in one direction, and then change another direction. Make sure that Lu Xu can''t carry it. Once he can''t carry it, there will be a gap! " At present, all three people have competed with Huoyan. Naturally, they know how to crack this move.


    But all this, Zifeng, who has the spiritual power in the later stage of the hall, of course knows that it is OK to beat around and find a gap to get out, but it will only be cheaper, Lu Xu. What Zifeng wants is to teach Lu Xu a profound lesson so that he can fall into the abyss before he can experience the feeling of being in the clouds!


    "Poof," when the fan is compressed to a distance of only five feet, the surrounding pressure has been condensed into essence, and the earth under your feet is more than ten feet deep.


    However, at this time, Zifeng''s closed eyes opened, with the fierce spirit of tearing the sky, just like a bloodthirsty beast, roared, didn''t shrink but jumped up.

 Chapter 411

    When everyone is worried about Zifeng''s situation, does Lu Xu feel better?


    Every time the fan is pressed down by one foot, the yuan force he needs to consume also increases exponentially. When the fan envelops the surrounding distance of five feet, his palm trembles, and the yuan force in his body also shakes. Waves rise everywhere and want to splash


    And this has also reached Lu Xu''s limit. With a roar, the left hand behind him pressed down hard on his right hand. His palms coincided, and the yuan force of his whole body poured into it.


    In a faint sound of "rustling", on the whole fan, Lun towels overflowed like ten thousand springs and wound out, tying up the rising Zifeng in thousands of strands and clusters, wrapping one layer after another


    Zifeng''s feet were also tied and fell to the ground!


    Is it over?


    In the square, envious eyes looked at the Yanchi Liujin fan in Lu Xu''s hand. If Jing AO and others won the hearts of the people because of their skills, moves and realm advantages. Lu Xu, on the other hand, occupied the fourth place in the list by virtue of his spiritual weapon.


    Lu Xu stood up. Stand with your hands down and look at the beautiful figure in Taichung. At this moment, the voice and smile become within reach.


    But at this time, a slight tearing sound, very small and light, exploded in Lu Xu''s ears!


    In his eyes, the ten thousand silk ribbons and the outermost Lun towel broke. Scattered at first, like the few stars in the evening; However, after breathing, the sound is as noisy as rain, converging into a tide and noisy


    Lu Xu''s face was livid. Others didn''t know the tenacity of the Lun towel. Didn''t he know. But he did what he did with all his strength. Even Jing Ao didn''t dare to be careless. Once he was bound, the more he struggled, the tighter the imprisonment would only be until he finally broke his ribs. At that time, even the only breathing space would disappear.


    The strong king of Wu was accidentally bound and didn''t spend half his life. How could he break free so easily!


    However, he was just a small strong man in the early days of Wuzong. How could he?


    Although surprised, Lu Xu was still not flustered. He clenched his teeth, broke his fingers, and pressed on the red sun on the fan. A steady stream of blood touched for a moment and poured away.


    For a moment, Lu Xu, who was just in high spirits, turned pale, but the fan was full of light and bright.


    "Fan Feng ignites the fire," Lu Xu shouted. The red sun on the fan suddenly burst out a bright red flame, like nectar and jade liquid, soaking Zifeng in an instant!


    "No!" Leng Ruxue drank and said, "fan the wind and ignite the fire". Leng Ruxue knew that the flame was strange and abnormal. He couldn''t get rid of it at all, let alone Zifeng was imprisoned


    There was a burst of boos. Ziyan, Ziming, Zimo and Wu Lei, including all the teenagers who met Zifeng, didn''t look worried when they saw Zifeng in such a dilemma, which surprised the speech afternoon on the building.


    Wan Zhou had bowed slightly and looked ready, but he was patted on his shoulder by the relaxed and freehand cangyue on the side, "what''s the hurry? You can''t be as calm as those young people in the stands?"


    He looked at the field without blinking his eyes. He couldn''t even look at his head. He said nervously, "don''t you see that it''s sticky fire? Once it sticks to the body, the yuan force in the body will be exhausted inch by inch. "


    "Sticky fire? Is it great? " The poem left her face and took a sip of tea, but she was thinking about the taste of wine in her heart.


    As soon as this voice fell, a purple gold flame suddenly appeared in the bright red flame. The flame seemed weak without the wind, but in the swaying, the sticky fire on Zifeng knelt down and slowly extinguished in the suspicious look of Wanzhou


    A stagger, Lu Xu almost fell from the high air.


    A faint voice reached the people''s ears, "now it''s my turn."


    For a time, all talents realized that from beginning to end, Zifeng only defended passively and never attacked!


    At this moment, at the moment when the rolling flame goes out, Zifeng wears a green shirt, looks calm and has a peaceful breath. Where is there any sign of defeat!


    "Bang" Yuan Li exploded at the soles of his feet, but Zifeng''s seemingly thin body shot upward. Under the shocking pressure, it was clear that he was not suppressed by half!


    "This!" Lu Xu began to panic. All the skills he was proud of had been displayed. At this time, he was at a loss!


    And just a moment of hesitation, the Zifeng rising in the air grabbed the two sharp fan bones on the fan!


    Drops of red blood flowed down


    "What is he doing?" Huoyan looked at Zifeng unidentified. For a moment, Zifeng''s abnormality seemed to become a mystery, entrenched in the hearts of everyone. For others, we must take the lead in escaping from the control of the fan. Once we escape, the sea is vast and the sky is high, and Lu Xu at the end of the sparrow will catch it.


    "Roar", in a startling roar, Zifeng''s arms slowly opened. The fan bone was bent between Zifeng''s hands, and an irresistible force surged out of Zifeng''s weak arms


    He''s going to tear the yanchiliu gold fan to pieces!


    Huoyan''s eyes were wide open and stretched out his hand to erase the sweat from his forehead. What he advocated most was the fierce and cruel way of fighting, fist to meat, flesh and blood blurred. That''s what men are!


    At this moment, Zifeng presented his behavior perfectly!


    The whole fan was shaking vigorously, tied tightly, slid towards the edge of collapse, and a little red sun in the center, a bright red blood slowly exuded.


    At this moment, Zifeng seemed to return to the dark dragon abyss, clasping a crack in the middle of the hill with his hands and tearing the whole mountain apart!


    Panic! he fled in any path he could without heeding which he chose! After seeing Zifeng''s crazy behavior, Lu Xu''s frightened eyes have already proved everything!


    "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing! If you dare to destroy my soul fan, I will die with you! " Lu Xu was going crazy. He turned his hands over and tried to take back the yanchiliu gold fan. But when someone is in prison, the spirit fan can''t accept it!


    There is no response, only to realize that the arch radian of Zhongyan chiliu gold fan is becoming larger and larger and more curved. A listless hum floated into the air. It''s the wailing of spirit in the fan.


    "Elder, elder, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, stop him, come on." Yanchi Liujin fan is Lu Xu''s biggest dependence. If you lose it, it''s worse than killing him!

 Chapter 412

    When Lu Xu talks nonsense, doesn''t Zifeng want to beat him up?


    But even if it''s a fight, even if it''s stepping on it, what can Zifeng do once Lu Xu doesn''t have the strength to fight back and asks for mercy? In public, if you can''t vent your anger, can you continue to beat Lu Xu!


    After some calm thinking, Zifeng gathered his eyes in Lu Xu''s hands. If he destroyed the inseparable folding fan, it''s needless to say. It will certainly make Lu Xusheng better than dead!


    All the people present could clearly hear the cry of the spirit of Yan chiliu gold fan, including Lu Xu''s plea for mercy


    Zhang Feng, sitting in the first seat, frowned slightly. Although Lu Xu was rude, Zifeng''s move was a little too cruel, "Wanzhou, look"


    Leng hum, "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Take that fan and show off everywhere. Now I meet the Lord and start begging for mercy. I want to take care of you. I don''t care." Wan Zhou didn''t look at it either. He turned his head to one side.


    In fact, Wan Zhou said that the Yan Chi Liu gold fan is not an ordinary product. If it is destroyed in this way, it will be destroyed


    "Hum, I''m so tired of the noise. I told him to shut up so that he could clean his ears." With that, Wan Zhou stood up and looked into the field.


    At this moment, the sound of Pu Ci''s tearing made Lu xuru, who was begging, get an electric shock and freeze there. Later, the Dantian was eaten back, and the yuan force all over him rolled back in an instant. A mouthful of blood spit out, and his body shook and fell directly from the air.


    "Stop!" The sound of Wanzhou''s drinking came just right. The damage rather than destruction of Yanchi Liujin fan was enough to teach Lu Xu a lesson, and Zifeng also got angry appropriately.


    Smell speech, although there is unwilling, Zifeng still loosened his clenched hand.


    At the moment when his hands were separated, Yan chiliu''s gold fan, like an amnesty, shrank into the previous shape and fell to the ground.


    However, Zifeng obviously didn''t want to let Lu Xu go. Step by step, he walked towards Lu Xu who was crawling on the ground. The towering murderous spirit swept through and only made Lu Xu pale.


    "What are you doing? I, I, I have given up! " Terrified, where is there any style of being a strong man? Now Yan chiliu''s gold fan has been damaged, and Lu Xu is out of his mind. For a moment, after breaking away from the fan, Lu Xu was so weak.


    Wanzhou originally wanted to stop Zifeng, but after seeing Lu Xu''s touch like this, she hated iron but not steel! He has said more than once that weapons are only foreign objects for martial artists, and the repair of weapons is not a long-term plan after all. Once they slip or are suppressed, they will be doomed.


    But self-cultivation is different. Body and skin are part of you. Under no circumstances will there be a situation of inconsistent ideas. But Lu Xu, a bastard, deviated from his teachings!


    With Zifeng''s footsteps, the sound of breathing on the stand also hurried up. ''Bang'' stepped on Lu Xu with one foot. Zifeng looked down and just called Lu Xu noisy, "what I want to tell you is that gorgeous is a person, not something you can exchange with just one game. You bastard, dare to approach her half a step in the future, and I''ll kill you!" This is also Zifeng''s first foul language since he entered Haoran college!


    When the word "kill" came out of the tuyere, the sky and the earth were dark and everything trembled.


    At this moment, how many times he fell into the pool of blood in the dragon''s abyss, and was covered with the idea of killing;


    At this moment, Zifeng is no longer an ordinary student, but an executioner with thousands of spirit beasts on his hands;


    At this moment, the young boy who had to endure humiliation and wait for time to retaliate will never return.


    At this moment, he is himself, Wu Zifeng!


    "Get out!" With a strong kick, Lu Xu, who was trembling, was kicked out of the game, rolled to the ground, hurriedly got up and hid behind the crowd!


    Turning back, Zifeng looked at Lin xuanke, who was not far away. His eyes were full of apologies. There was a language called silence. At this time, it flowed in their eyes


    Cang Yue''s eyes were wide open and asked, "butcher, how can Zifeng''s murderous spirit be so strong?"


    The real murderous spirit made Wan Zhou''s face twitch and roll down with a half sound and a sigh. In that murderous gas, Wan Zhou can imagine what Zifeng experienced in the year of disappearance. It was not endless killing, but could not accumulate that terrible murderous gas at all.


    Shook his head, Wan Zhou pretended to be relaxed and shrugged, "hum, what would you do if your woman was insulted? You can stop until you kill that boy!" Wanzhou, who doesn''t want to look rough and crazy, has a weak side.


    However, during their conversation, a cry from the grandstand rolled in and enveloped the whole audience in an instant


    As a martial artist, they understand how much strength it takes to destroy a spiritual instrument, and Wu Zifeng''s bare hands and fists tear all understanding with the purest strength. What about the spirit weapon? One day, when the mountains fall and the earth fall, the weapon is just your bondage!


    At the moment, Huoyan, Jing Ao, cold as snow, standing behind Zifeng, surrounded him. After seeing Zifeng''s blow, who will laugh at Zifeng''s boasting.


    Zhao Wuji and Xiao Wuji in the crowd sighed. Don''t want to be equal to each other in the past. In a short time, Zifeng threw them away. Even if the realm is higher than Zifeng, so what? If they fight, they know better than anyone that even if they work together, they will no longer be Zifeng''s opponent.


    Looking at Jing AO and others, the murderous spirit around Zifeng disappeared without a trace. Zifeng''s eyes were full of complex colors in the sun and was about to speak.


    But Jing Ao waved and interrupted, "I don''t blame you. It has nothing to do with you! I only blame myself for liking someone I shouldn''t like! Come on, let''s fight heartily! "


    Feeling the increasingly hot war spirit on the field, I just feel the blood boiling in my chest. As soon as he shook his hand, Huoyan threw away his coat. The bronze complexion, burly body, strong physique, swinging arms and green veins in the sun all make the atmosphere in the square more hot


    On the other side of Huoyan, after Gulan''s exit, Leng Ruxue still didn''t mean to leave. The frost sword was light and exhaled like LAN, "Wu Zifeng, I hope you don''t disappoint the three of us. Look at the move!" A fierce sense of war roared in.


    "Have fun!"

 Chapter 413

    After all the miscellaneous things on the court were removed, the remaining four people, surging in their blood, had only the purest sense of war!


    After seeing Zifeng''s moves, Jing Ao felt a touch of oppression in their hearts and looked at each other. The top three strong people in the list wanted to join hands to fight Zifeng!


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, those on the list need to worry about their own reputation. Once you join forces against an unknown person. Aren''t you demeaning yourself?


    It''s just that several people in front of him are just quirks. It''s needless to say that Huoyan likes the hard fight. It''s because of the constraints of the ranking list that no one is invited to an ordinary competition. He often goes to find Jing Ao. In the end, it''s just the fate of being abused. He keeps complaining.


    Cold as snow, people as their name, cold eyes see everything around, no rules, no rules, follow your heart, whatever you want.


    Jing Ao is a down-to-earth strong man mentality, and does not mean failure, not to mention that he has been defeated in the hands of Koran. For a moment, I felt the muscles and bones trembling after a year of silence, and issued a desire for battle.


    Leng Ruxue lifted up the long sword and took the first step to stab Zifeng in the chest


    The right fire Yan''s fists beat the earth''s chest vigorously, and a low muffled roar came out of his throat¡® A ferocious crack was extending, and Huoyan''s whole body was covered with yellow luster, so that even her black short hair was golden.


    "Real gold and fire!" As soon as this sound came out, Huoyan''s original burly body grew up again in the breath. The huge fist shadow and the air trembled between waving. His naked skin exudes burst flames from time to time. At this time, the fire Yan is like an overwhelming fire. During running, the earth trembles and wants to bump Zifeng away.


    Jing Ao, who was behind them, showed no sign of taking action when he was walking. He must be holding the array for them. Once he took action, he must be a shocking move to see the flaws.


    Zifeng dodged the attack as cold as snow. His fists were stored in his chest. His feet were deep into the earth in horse steps, and his muscles and bones were stretched tightly. At the moment when the fire Yan came, he twisted the rope with all his strength, ''boom'', which was the low dull sound of flesh and blood collision.


    This collision is Huoyan''s best move, called "shaking the mountain". When it is great, it has the power of shaking the sky and the earth!


    How many warriors, under this collision, Shengsheng was hit and flew, like Jing Ao, who dared not resist the attack of Huoyan! Never just dodge to one side, fight, and don''t confront Huoyan head-on.


    Even though Zifeng knew the fire Yan''s attack, he still chose to fight hard. It was clear that he didn''t mean to dodge!


    After a dull noise, ''rub'' fire Yan stepped back three steps in a row before stabilizing his body and shouting ''happy!'' The hot blood in the body floats up, but there is a hearty and comfortable feeling between the muscles and bones!


    But Zifeng''s feet sank half a foot deep between the collision. Before Zi Feng loosened his teeth, a fierce sword attack hit the back of his head. His head was slightly deviated and his body was slightly sideways. Burning Fist: it was furious, and a hot fist shadow immediately hit cold as snow


    But don''t forget that Jing Ao was waiting in a tight array not far away. After seeing Zifeng''s shadow, he shook his right fist. Longbaquan: the angry dragon appeared. In one blow, a ferocious dragon and a fierce dragon shadow with a length of tens of feet roared at Zifeng!


    The fist shadow of burning sky fist was defeated in a face-to-face meeting. The remaining potential of dragon shadow was not eliminated. Its teeth were cold and bited


    His eyes narrowed slightly and shouted, "good to come!"¡® The flames of war, the wind and fire set the prairie ablaze, and the anger soared. ''breathing, three fists came out one after another, gathered together, and became a dragon shadow that was not weak at all


    When the two collided, they both broke apart. The flames formed by Yuan Li were flying all over the sky and lit half of the sky like smoke and fire.


    In the fireworks, Jing Ao''s mouth was filled with a long lost smile. Just because of his success, he won the time to prepare for Huoyan waiting on the side.


    Sure enough, when Zifeng''s old power has been exhausted and the new power has not been born. Huoyan burst out, "his heart is like fire." the flames overflowing from time to time all over his body are burning now, far away, like a moving fireman, and the power in Huoyan''s body is also unprecedentedly irritable.


    Come forward and directly hold Zifeng up. Zifeng who has no focus will be imprisoned by this move for a moment. After a collision just now, Huoyan knew that this hug would not take Zifeng long.


    But Zifeng is still as cold as snow. What is he good at, speed, amazing speed!


    Seeing the opportunity at hand, the frost sword in his hand flew away, "snow and mud claws". The body of the sword swept across the sky, leaving a clear scratch in mid air, shooting at the struggling Zifeng.


    Ten, five, three


    In the sight, Zifeng still failed to break away from the bondage of Huoyan!


    However, at the moment when the frost sword was close to the body, there was a sound of gold and iron in the air. The frost sword, which was making trouble with Huanglong, was frozen in the air and couldn''t move.


    Is Zifeng just as simple as a martial arts practice? If this is the case, Zifeng will not threaten to defeat five with one.


    Zifeng is not the first time to show the horror of a spiritual teacher! In the sea of knowledge, the empty sword, which had been completely condensed into essence, was immediately blocked in front of the frost sword with the soul stirring sound of the sword.


    Cold as snow, with a slight frown on his brow, he grabbed the cold lightsaber and used the body method of "stepping on the snow without trace" immediately. In the line of sight, there was a figure as cold as snow, only a vague virtual shadow, flying around Zifeng, and a jingling sound came like a sudden rain.


    However, no matter how fast cold as snow, under the spiritual force of Zifeng in the later stage of climbing the hall, her every move, every turn and the direction of the sword are all presented in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, and the void sword is just right there


    His hands were on Huoyan''s big hands. In an unyielding roar, Huoyan''s tightly bound hands were separated inch by inch


    Even if he doesn''t want to! Even though his heart is full of shock! Even in his burly body, there is infinite power! Zifeng''s seemingly thin arms broke Huoyan''s hands!


    After this moment was infinitely elongated, but in his sight, Jing Ao rowed his fist as a claw, a limitless claw: Heaven and earth were uncertain, and with a fierce attack, he came to Zifeng''s throat;


    Ice lock palm as cold as snow, covered with thin ice, together with Jing Ao, hit Zifeng up and down.


    At this time, the void sword and the frost sword are intertwined and cannot be separated!


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 414

    In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone in the stands looked at the four people flying up and down in the field. Speed, strength and moves are perfectly splashed out at this moment. It''s the real battle. It''s more than a hundred times better than Lu Xu''s war!


    Yuan Li formed a thin barrier and blocked the flame on Huoyan


    "Roar!" In a roar, Zifeng''s green veins burst up on his arms. Decisively, he broke off his arms full of fire. At the moment when his feet fell to the ground, he tamped the heart of the earth tightly, leaned his arms back slightly, and then threw them forward fiercely. Huoyan''s strong figure immediately threw the quilt in the wind direction, Jing AO and cold as snow


    Jing Ao''s eyes flashed slightly, and his step was wrong. He flashed through the fire Yan thrown in the air. After it was as cold as snow, he bullied his body and came to Zifeng. Limitless claw: Heaven and earth are uncertain. The dense claw shadows all over the sky came towards Zifeng.


    It''s as cold as snow and ice. Now it''s less than a foot away from Zifeng''s chest.


    In the sound of "Putong", the fire Yan fell heavily to the ground, turned over, got up and rushed up again


    The left and right sides have been covered by Jing Ao''s claw wind. Since you can''t hide, you can only fight hard!


    If the shape follows the shadow step, it flashes. When the palm of the hand is slightly bent as cold as snow and wants to take a shot, one punch directly greets it. At the moment of this slight bend, it was the time when the ice lock palm turned the ice. Zifeng''s seemingly weak punch made people angry when the timing was right.


    Cold as snow, her face slightly changed, ice locked palm is her usual palm technique, and she knows the defects better than anyone. In order to shorten the time of Yuanli''s ice melting, she practiced day and night, and finally shortened the time of ice melting to one breath. But should she be lucky? At the moment, she was clearly observed by the youth in front of her in less than one breath!


    "Hiss," when the fist and palm touch the ground, ice debris is scattered all over the sky. Cold as snow and cold as frost, Sheng Sheng was stopped, but turned cold as snow. His face changed greatly. He was only on the wind fist. After a pause for a moment, he suddenly burst into a wanton ocean of startling power. He had no time to respond, so he was blown away by Sheng Sheng.


    When the body was thrown in the air, a burst of Yuan force surging like sea water poured into the body, and the Qi and blood rolled over. He forcibly swallowed the rolling anti blood and fell tens of feet away as light as a feather


    When repelling the attack of cold as snow, Jing Ao''s limitless claw actually grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder. A grasp, a shake, just still between Jing Ao''s five fingers, Zifeng''s shoulder slipped away in a strange shake.


    Surprise¡® Heaven and earth are uncertain;, Jing Ao asked himself that if he was caught among his peers, he would tear off a layer of flesh and could not escape at all. No, Wu Zifeng is still so relaxed and freehand even if he gets the move!


    Once the idea of not admitting defeat arose, Jing Ao''s claws were shrouded in layers of light fluorescence. When his hands were dancing, Zifeng''s whole body suddenly stood still. When Jing Ao''s claws were torn, there were virtual shadows in the air. Claws emerged out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng''s surroundings were covered with dense claw shadows


    "Qi seizes the sky!" With a clear roar, Jing Ao soared up in the air, turned around in mid air, turned his head down, and his right claw flashed the luster of biting people, and grabbed it at Zifeng''s celestial cover!


    With Jing Ao falling down, the claw shadow suspended around Zifeng jumped up in an instant and swallowed Zifeng''s figure directly.


    In the smoke and dust, the warrior behind the stand stood up excitedly and looked into the field


    When his sight was clear, Zifeng''s green shirt was torn in many places, revealing the red blood; Jing Ao on the opposite side was also hard. A blood stain seeped from the corners of his mouth, and the clothes and robes on his chest were broken


    At the critical moment, he said, "Ayala fantasy body!" In the moment of knowing the surging spiritual power in the sea, he changed his whole body, and a light gray barrier emerged. Zifeng, who was surrounded by a lot, jumped up, clenched his fists, and met Jing Ao!


    In the cold as snow frown, Jing Ao tore off the broken clothes on his upper body. Scarred, dark skin, with a hard smell


    While Zifeng hesitated for a long time, he hung his arm on his coat for a long time, and still couldn''t pull off his upper clothes with pride.


    At the moment, two groups of burning flames on Huoyan''s palms expanded, and a terrible breath swept through and shouted, "throw fire thousands of miles" body shape. Where are the two groups? It is clearly a fire rain. In the rotation of Huoyan, groups were thrown out and poured down towards Zifeng


    At the moment when each flame landed, with a roar, every inch of soil under your feet burned up. The temperature was unusually hot in a short moment. Where to hide here, there was a sea of fire all around. The sea of fire was filled and burning towards yourself


    However, it didn''t wait for the sub wind to react. It was as cold as snow and jumped up in the air. The frost sword in the hand rose without wind and was quietly suspended in the air. The high temperature floating above is instantly covered by the cool smell, and the temperature continues to drop


    On the top of the cloud, suddenly a snowflake fluttered. When it fell, it was as cold as snow and drank, "a firefly reflects the snow!" In the middle of the sky, it was covered with sad and beautiful snow


    The sky darkened, and the fire on the earth under your feet was burning, swallowing the fallen elves. However, in the cold snow above, the frost sword became more and more bright, and a soft light was like the moonlight, reflecting the sky above


    In the place illuminated by Guanghua, the snowflakes that had just been in full bloom suddenly became fluorescent lights, crazy, and suddenly fell like raindrops


    Not far away, Jing Ao once again took out the long sword, which looked like a dead wood and was indistinctly mottled. "Boundless Kendo, hold the sword against the road." with a light exhortation, the long sword in his hand lit up inch by inch.


    At this time, it was already dark in my sight, only the burst fire under my feet and a round of soft light above my head


    When Jing Ao''s index finger pointed to Zifeng across the air, a startling sword Qi shot out from his fingers. The sword Qi rose against the storm. After just a few breaths, it was tens of feet huge. Just like the actual sword body, it emits the sharp air that wants to destroy all things. With Jing Ao''s finger, a hurricane blows in an instant


    At this moment, Jing Ao slowly floated up, like sinking into the water and integrating into the sword Qi. At the moment when Jing Ao disappeared, the sword Qi solidified like substance. A sword shaped mountain cut through the sky and pressed violently towards Zifeng with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth


    At this moment, it was the last moment of a showdown!

 Chapter 415

    Zifeng looked around. Even though he was attacked from both sides at the moment, his indifferent smile was still holding the corners of his mouth and had not faded for half a minute!


    The talisman bag flashed slightly. A blunt iron was slowly held in his hand. With a finger in the air, a momentum of looking at mountains and rivers burst out. The yuan force in the elixir field surged and roared into a tide, rolling along the spacious meridians.


    The dull iron without light and blade is like a red soldering iron, shining like the rising sun in your hand.


    Remember the scroll that Ming handed Zifeng on that day? That''s a scroll of skill that Wu Tianjie searched all over the Tianzhou Wu family library to find for Zifeng. It''s also a scroll of knife skill that he promised Zifeng long ago!


    "Rage tear sky knife manual!" In the deepest dark space of the Wu family library, it is covered with a thick layer of dust. Although this is a volume of mysterious level skills, it has the power of tearing the sky and splitting the earth when practiced to the extreme, but no one cares.


    There is no other reason. He violently tore the spectrum of heaven sabre. Every minute in his cultivation, his mental power will sink one minute and fall step by step towards the abyss of disorder. Until one day, the spirit is completely confused, the whole person is violent, violent, inhuman and crazy in the world.


    There are several generations of young people in the Wu family who are not familiar with the danger of the situation. The result of rash practice is to ruin their life. Since then, the "furious heaven tearing blade manual" has been listed as a forbidden item in the martial arts family. No one is allowed to touch it.


    However, after Wu Tianjie wasted a few days in the library of the Wu family, he did not find any other martial arts that could match Zifeng''s martial arts style. There are other Sabre techniques, such as the "overlying the sky overlord Sabre" used by Wu Gang. In the early stage of the Xuan level, the sabre technique is also the strongest except the "violent tearing the sky Sabre manual".


    But this is far from enough. It''s better to lack than abuse. Instead of letting Zifeng choose, don''t waste time on second-class skills. After some thinking, Wu Tianjie added three or two sentences to the scroll, warning Zifeng about the advantages and disadvantages of this skill. As for whether to practice or not, Zifeng should consider it.


    Just when he opened this volume of Kung Fu, the contradictory smell overflowed in it immediately made Zifeng burst into tears. The world laughs that I am too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through it. Even if the world is turbid, I only know that this is the lament of the twilight. At the moment when Zifeng looks at it, I sigh out of the scroll.


    original. The true meaning of this set of skill is not to pay attention to the knife technique? But experience, the sublimation of a state of mind, the power that erupts when you are facing a crisis, when your most precious thing is breathing under the shadow of death!


    Even if this behavior is despised by the secular world and shameless by the righteous people, this is you! What you want to do, let go of all the shackles in your heart, get rid of all the secular shackles, and use the knife in your hand to control everything in front of you!


    "Boom!" Yuan Li in Zifeng''s body became furious and roared, swarming into the blunt iron on his right hand!


    In the past, the scene of martial arts forcing grandpa to kneel, the scene of Wu Gang shouting loudly, and the moment when Wu Tiankui wanted to kill the Wu family in Qingyun town


    His ugly face was twisted in front of him, and his anger was like the flames around him. With a startling roar, "violent sky tearing knife!" The whole dull iron lit up completely.


    At this time, Huoyan''s fists were clenched in front of his chest, and an orderly rhythm spread between the strong blows. The flames on the ground burst according to this rhythm, and in an instant, they condensed into huge tongues of fire and went towards Zifeng.


    Above the head, the snowflakes all over the sky are sharp as a blade. It seems that they will come in a moment.


    The towering sword shaped mountain smashed over with an overwhelming momentum.


    Time is fast, fast is only between breathing. However, it is so slow that Zifeng can lift the blunt iron in his hand!


    Red eyes, nothing else, blunt iron waving


    Once swept away, the arrogant flames around went out!


    A spin, above the head, the snowflakes all over the sky are one of the stagnation!


    Once cut, Jing Ao, who used his body as a sword, was blown back by Sheng Sheng!


    For a time, it was as cold as snow, and the fire Yan fell down. Only Jing Ao roared. The sword shaped mountain increased instead of decreasing, and pulled up several tens of feet again, "help me quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, cold as snow and fire Yan were not slow. Yuan Li in the Dantian poured out. In the blink of an eye, half of Jing Ao''s sword shaped mountain was full of flames that destroyed the sky and the earth; The other half is frost covered snow.


    Then it fell down silently


    At the moment when the three were combined, Zhang Feng shouted, "all elders and teachers listen to the order and keep manglongshan!"


    At the moment, Zifeng lifted the blunt iron and jumped in the air! At the moment when the blunt iron swung upward, the whole square was lifted a layer. The earth and rock mixed into a huge blade, which hit the top with the blade


    ''Bang''. It was the sound of earth rock collapse. At the moment when the earth rock blade just laid on the ground collided with the sword shaped mountains, it was scattered into a shower of earth rain, and the line of sight was chaotic.


    But the sword shaped mountain just trembled slightly and continued to fall. However, in the smoke, Zifeng''s body rushed up, and the seemingly insignificant blunt iron collided with the sword tip of the sword shaped mountain fiercely.


    "Boom" the rapid falling posture of the mountain was restrained by a small blunt iron student! Shaking and sticking to each other, a mighty impact scattered. Under the impact, the newly built buildings suddenly turned into powder, and the teachers and students sitting above fell directly into the lake below without fortification.


    In the sharp wind and frost, Zifeng''s clothes were full of holes and ragged. The surface skin was in a stalemate, and clear scratches emerged like raindrops.


    At the place where the blunt iron came into contact with the mountains, a cluster of fire Yan immediately spread over Zifeng''s whole body, and Zifeng was wrapped in a human devouring flame in the twinkling of an eye!


    Nevertheless, the momentum of Jing Ao''s depression is still shaken by the youth in front of him!


    Should we panic? Cold as snow, fire Yan, Jing Ao, the three people''s proud skills are entangled together. Can''t even a teenager!


    Jing Ao, fire Yan, cold as snow, and Yuan Li in the elixir field were swept away with a startling roar


    At the same time, a startling roar from below rang through the heaven and earth. The red eyes were covered with blood marks, and the red blunt iron in the hand was hundreds of feet long.


    The fiery red blade, like magma splashing, swept the anger in Zifeng''s heart, pressed his arms upward, roared and waved


    "Long" a clear crack appeared in the sight. In turn, the red knife gas, mountains, fire, wind and frost disappeared in the roar


    But in mid air, the hurricane that set off suddenly changed the square that had just been renovated! The stands collapsed in many places, where there were people, and the students had already fled first.


    Not far away, when the main peak of manglong mountain was prepared in advance, it just shook a few times without any change. It just suffered a lot of elders. At this time, they all looked unkempt.


    When the sound dissipated, everyone hurried to the square to see the final outcome of the game.

 Chapter 416

    The smoke and dust filled the air, for a long time, slowly dissipated from the people''s expectant eyes.


    There was devastation everywhere. The bluestone slabs in the square were blasted into garbage and mixed with the soil. There are four people lying quietly in the square, Wu Zifeng, Jing Ao, fire Yan and cold as snow.


    cause destruction to both sides? Or equal share.


    When everyone was wondering and whispering about the ownership of the victory and defeat, several hearty laughter on the field clearly came into everyone''s ears. Jing Ao, Huoyan, Zifeng and lengruxue sat up and looked at each other, laughing and laughing


    At this moment, it only belongs to the four of them. It''s a perfect match.


    The power of fire Yan, the speed as cold as snow, and Jing''s proud body method. The three have been looking for a rival to compete with for a long time, and finally appeared! And he is Wu Zifeng!


    Huoyan staggered, stood up and walked towards Zifeng. He grabbed Zifeng''s hands and pulled Zifeng up. Then he unkindly tore off the cloth hanging from Zifeng, with a sympathetic tone, "good boy, I''m still addicted to you. Jing Ao is too unkind and never dared to collide with me. Wu Zifeng, I like you now. "With a bad smile, Huoyan looks simple and straight, unspeakable sincerity.


    Raise a foot and kick Huoyan aside. Huoyan didn''t feel pain, but Zifeng hissed cold air. At this time, the whole body was aching, and waves of pain swept through.


    Until now, Xiaobai in a corner of the square ran over and climbed to Zifeng''s shoulder.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Leng Ruxue and Jing Ao got up and walked slowly towards Zifeng


    Cold as snow, her white skirt pleats are gray at this time, not to mention her dignified face, covered with a layer of dust. Between one jiao and one Chen, there is a little less cold look, but a few more quiet breath of small jasper.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Jing Ao looked at Zifeng with his eyes.


    Zifeng was stunned and looked at Jing Ao.


    "Is it difficult? You can''t let the three of us grab it. You hurt us like this. Do you want to get over it without taking out a few runes?" Jing Ao is like this. There is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. It can be seen from his current tone that he has no intention to blame Zifeng.


    "Yes, it''s Wu Zifeng. Let''s talk about some wind flying symbols first." Huoyan rubbed his hands. He must have been salivating for Zifeng''s wind flying symbols for a long time.


    Cold as snow, although he didn''t open his mouth, his eyes brightened.


    "De", Zifeng doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with your injury? As soon as he took out the talisman bag, he was robbed by Huoyan. The contents were turned upside down and poured out piles of greedy talismans. His burly body blocked Zifeng and stuffed them into Jing AO and lengruxue''s hands. Finally, the xuanming ring flashed, and the talismans on the ground quickly disappeared


    When Zifeng flashed in front of him, there was only a lonely wooden talisman on the ground, "this wooden talisman, I''ll cure you first. I''m still very kind." Clapping his chest, Huoyan preached with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Zifeng almost cried. At least there were nearly a thousand Fuguang Fengxiang Fus in the fufu bag, but Zifeng promised to give the reward to the students who went out to practice, so he was divided up by the three people in front of him.


    Pointing to Huoyan, Zifeng didn''t speak for a long time. He sighed and took the last wooden talisman. He was afraid. If he hesitated again, he wouldn''t even have that wooden talisman.


    At this moment, the teachers and elders of Haoran college are laughing. Congratulations to Zhang Feng, Wan Zhou and Luo rumu. Another genius was born in the Martial Arts Department of Haoran college. On this day, Wan Zhou''s whole face laughed.


    On the stand, there was a lot of noise. A name was firmly remembered in the hearts of the people after the war.


    In fact, if they knew that Zifeng didn''t do his best, they didn''t know what to guess in their hearts. Don''t forget that Zifeng''s mental imprisonment didn''t come out when he fought against the three people in front of him, otherwise the battle in front of him would not be delayed for so long, and the curtain would have come to an end long ago.


    The charming eyes behind the crowd, looking at the scene of laughter and laughter, slowly retreated with a lonely look


    Ziyan clenched her little hand and proudly raised her head at the medicine fire, as if Zifeng had her share of the victory.


    At this time, Zhang Feng walked towards the field step by step with his face taut


    Everyone was puzzled. Looking at Zhang Feng''s changed temperament, they didn''t know what had happened.


    But Zhang Feng jumped up in the air. He first snorted coldly, then swept coldly to the four people in the field, and announced loudly, "the place for the selection of martial arts is to be determined!" Then he brushed his sleeve and left, but at the moment of turning around, an imperceptible smile appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the people were stunned and turned to laugh. It turned out that Zhang Feng was distressed about the new square, too. However, he had just been repaired for several days, and now he was ruined by several boys in front of him.


    Thinking like this, but compared with the four people in front of us, even if there are ten squares, Haoran college is willing to pay, but we want to have more talented teenagers like Zifeng.


    The reason why Zhang Feng said "to be determined" has two meanings: first, it''s nearly noon. These bastards have tossed enough in front of them. If they stay here, they probably won''t last much time. It''s better to wave their hands and try again tomorrow. Second, the square is beyond recognition. Where is the boundary of clearing the site? Can''t it be as casual as them.


    At Zhang Feng''s command, the onlookers still didn''t mean to leave. They looked straight at Zifeng in the field.


    When the green light of the wooden talisman flickered, the injury in the body was much better. At least there was a trace of Yuan Li in Dan Tianzhong again. He took a long shirt from the amulet bag and simply put it on him. It was all right. Zifeng slowly walked towards the outside.


    Jing AO and others, without peers, delayed Zifeng one step and followed. At this moment, the No. 1 strongman in the list of Haoran college will change his course, and he is the figure in front of him, Wu Zifeng.


    Standing not far away, Lin Xuan expected Zifeng''s vain steps, although she wanted to go forward, even if it was just holding Zifeng''s arm. But she knows that this section of the road belongs to Zifeng. The road paved by thousands of admiring eyes is so heavy for Lin xuanke, and she is unable to help Zifeng share the wisps.


    Not far away, Yanwu and Wanzhou began to shout again, "what? You also bargain with me. What one, three, five belong to you and two, four, six belong to me. It''s beautiful! "


    "Why, don''t you agree? Do you want to fight? " Wan Zhou took a step backward and even wanted to use force against Yan Wu.


    What happened?

 Chapter 417

    From the moment Zifeng decided to join Wuxiu, Wanzhou had arranged a residence for Zifeng. It was a stone chamber near the top of the mountain in manglongbi. This stone chamber is the place where the first light shines at dawn.


    Here, the peak enters the cloud, and the stone wall is bright with five colors. There are green forests and bamboos around, ready at four o''clock. The morning fog will rest and the apes and birds will sing. In the evening, birds compete for wings. It is a rare sight of Haoran college, which shows that Wanzhou is well intentioned.


    In Haoran college, once students enter Wuzong, they can report to the college by themselves and open up a residence after manglong mountain. Manglongbi is not a place where the strong can''t live. The closer it is to the top of the mountain, the higher the ranking.


    After the first World War of Zifeng yesterday, Yanwu and Wanzhou quarreled over Zifeng''s residential real estate. For Yanwu, Zifeng is the spiritual figure of Fuxiu. Living in Fuxiu, it undoubtedly plays a great role in motivating ordinary students. Wan Zhou also agrees with this, otherwise he won''t argue with Yan Wu about this matter.


    When the two people had a heated exchange of words, Pei Zhen, who came to know the whole story, directly closed the coffin and concluded that he wanted to live here in Wuxiu. Yes, two days a week is enough. What are 135, 246 and messy things.


    Wan Zhou had a thick neck and looked at Pei Leng without saying a word. Only let the onlookers cangyue and others laugh.


    Zifeng ignored these. For him, he has no fixed place. Now he is lying in bed with two things in his heart. One is about how to rescue Chen Zhaoming in a month. There is another thing. Now, I haven''t returned home for a year. I miss it very much.


    There was nothing to say all night, but Xiaobai at the head of the bed was restless. Zifeng didn''t know why. Since he came out of the mysterious space before, Xiaobai''s mood was uncertain. After several inquiries, he hesitated and didn''t want to say more for a long time


    At the moment Zifeng closed his eyes, Xiaobai, lying on Zifeng''s shoulder, suddenly slowly opened his eyes, jumped to the window, and stared at the simple waning moon in the air. His eyes were dim, unspeakable depression and frustration


    Know Xiaoguang in the sea, sit quietly on the soul bed, see Xiaobai''s strange behavior, feel the sadness filled in the air, point to the void, and the whole room lights up slowly with Xiaoguang


    "Light point streamer" is a unique technique of the spirit clan. Can be enlightened, shallow tap spiritual knowledge, open wisdom.


    The moonlight like water overflows into the room and condenses into streamers in the air. It is suspended in the air, just like thousands of fireflies wandering, and the whole line of sight is dreamy


    And Xiaoguang was not idle. His little ten fingers flew up and down, thousands of streamers, suddenly urgent, slow, scattered and gathered, and put together streamer pictures around Xiaobai, who looked depressed in front of the window.


    When I first met Zifeng, I looked clumsy and stupid; The scene of panic and fleeing in a hurry when surrounded by Fuxiu girls; In danger, he turned into a mighty white tiger


    When this scene passed like flowing water, Zifeng, who had been silent in bed, couldn''t help falling a line of tears from the corners of his eyes. Only now did he realize that Xiaobai had been with him for more than a year.


    From the time they met until now, Zifeng didn''t understand one thing. Xiaobai was regarded as one of the four great beasts in ancient times. Why did he favor him alone, a young man with no ambition and a small world?


    Xiaobai''s answer was very simple, "he didn''t know. Someone told him to wait there." then Xiaobai fell asleep and seemed to have a long dream. When he woke up, he saw Zifeng when he opened his eyes.


    A taste of fate fills my heart after Xiaobai''s words.


    In the black and white tiger eyes, tears flickered faintly, and the slightest sound came out of Xiaobai''s throat when it swirled in his eyes.


    Xiaoguang heard it, and the action on his hand was frozen there for a moment. The meditator had no result for a long time, and the streamer in the room dissipated


    Zifeng also heard it, but he didn''t understand what Xiaobai said, but he remembered the syllable deeply. It was not until one day that Xiaobai left that Zifeng met a strange man who knew animal language that he knew that the name Xiaobai inadvertently called that night was: mother, this is the next word, not to mention for the time being.


    When the streamer disappeared, Xiaobai shook his body, slightly turned his head and snorted, as if he was grateful to Xiaoguang, and then skillfully lay on Zifeng''s shoulder, pretending to be nothing.


    Sometimes, those around you who often quarrel the most, but always keep you in mind.


    This night, even though Zifeng was full of pain, Zifeng couldn''t sleep. Listening to Xiaobai''s gentle breathing in his ear, his thoughts were pulled for a long time. Perhaps, inadvertently, Zifeng really missed a lot of things.


    One night was silent. Although Xiaobai, Xiaoguang and Zifeng didn''t sleep, there was still a touch of sadness in the room. No one wanted to break the peace.


    Until the dawn, Zifeng slowly closed his eyes.


    When Wu Xiu gathered in the morning, Wan Zhou didn''t say anything about Zi Feng''s four people''s absence. After all, several people must have suffered some injuries in the war yesterday and should be recuperated for a few days.


    This time, the selected place was forced to be arranged in the hanlongtan of Fuxiu. Wan Zhou looks across the whole Haoran college. In addition to the open space in front of manglong mountain, it is also at the cold dragon pond. Because the temperature is cold all year round and there are few shrubs around, it looks a little empty. A simple rest can also be used as a place for the competition for the time being.


    In fact, Haoran college also has a square, which is the place where freshmen try to compete. It''s a long way outside the college, so they automatically give up and simply settle here in hanlongtan.


    As the sun rose, there was a loud noise outside. Zifeng sat up from the bed, took a look at the outside sky, then changed into a neat dress, put Xiaobai who was still sleeping on his shoulder, pushed the door and walked outside


    Do not want to open the door, outside the courtyard, has been filled with a group of girls, of course, there are a few boys. The first was the white girl. Zifeng recognized it, smiled and smiled at Deng Mengshi. Then he hurriedly hid the little white on his shoulder behind him, hid the door and came out.


    When the girls around saw Zifeng appear, they hurriedly surrounded him. For a moment, they only felt the buzz in their ears, which was a hundred times more noisy than the smoke and bees all over the sky that day!


    They are the new Fuxiu practitioners this year. They are influenced by their daily experience, the legendary experience of senior students, and the experience of yesterday''s post-war. They wait in front of Zifeng''s room early and want to watch it closely.

 Chapter 418

    Seeing that Zifeng''s face was slightly tired, Deng Meng hurriedly came forward to stop it and wanted to make the hysterical girls quiet for a moment. Just let her shout on one side, the Fuxiu girl just ignored her and still made a lot of noise


    "Senior, you are so handsome. Can you teach me how to draw symbols?" A pretty girl who claimed to have some beauty came up to Zifeng and said affectionately.


    But before her voice fell, the girls around quarreled, "master Zifeng, you won''t teach her, will you teach me, right?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, you don''t look in the mirror yourself. I''m the most beautiful Fuxiu girl this year."


    I felt a cold sweat seeping from my back and trapped in the heavily surrounded Zifeng. Under the pushing of the girls, my falling hands always touched some soft parts from time to time. When they quarreled, their physical contact was even deeper, and Zifeng kept complaining.


    Yuan Liwei wants to show his "follow the shadow step like the shape", but just taking a breath, Zifeng desperately stands where there is a gap around. However, in the gap, there is a spring light, milk waves and hips flying. Each step is no different from climbing the Sichuan Road. It is as difficult as climbing the sky


    But if you don''t act, stand there and let them attack, when will it end. Now Zifeng is no longer calm, his face is slightly red, and his breath is inevitably confused. When he was about to flee, he drank a light drink not far away, which relieved Zifeng.


    "Early in the morning, it was such a mess! No rules, stand up! If you have energy, go to draw symbols. Don''t shout here! Wu Xiu selects students in hanlongtan. If you don''t go to see them, go back to the Fuxiu front hall and the teacher will give a lecture later. " When passing Zifeng''s residence, Tang Yun heard the noisy noise inside. He came in and saw the situation. He frowned and scolded.


    Now Tang Yun is the one and only master in Fu cultivation. Except Zifeng, no one is unconvinced. Sure enough, the newly born girl who had just made a noise spread out in a hurry after seeing Tang Yun angry. She looked back at Zifeng step by step and left slowly.


    Deng Meng smiled apologetically at Zifeng and turned to follow up. For this group of new girls, Yan Wu also had a headache. Helpless, he arranged Deng Meng to follow, so as not to cause trouble.


    With a breath, Zifeng stretched his muscles and bones. Unconsciously, he became a senior student; also. Some freshmen are crazy. What is it? Openly flirting with senior students? Thinking about it, a smile crept up the corner of my mouth.


    But instead, a cold hum sounded in my ear, "what? Did I bother you? " Seeing Zifeng''s mouth with a aftertaste smile, Tang Yun, who was beautiful but not charming, gave Zifeng a cold stare.


    "What good thing? Why don''t I know? Where is it? " Zifeng pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "You." His index finger pointed to Zifeng. Although Tang Yun was angry, how could she not see that Zifeng was pretending. With Zifeng''s character, it was difficult for him to pretend to look like this. Then there was a "PuCi" smile.


    "How are you now? Are you okay? " Taking a step forward, Tang Yun asked in a whisper like orchid.


    Scratching his head, Zifeng smiled, "do I seem to have something to do? By the way, did you just say that the teacher teaches in the front hall? " In my impression, the front hall is always the place where Fu Xiu eats and rests, and the back hall is the place where Fu Xiu takes classes.


    Looking at Zifeng, Tang Yun walked around Zifeng, "I said, younger brother, do you really or falsely don''t know? We''ve been promoting it for a long time."


    Tang Yun''s casual glance made Zifeng feel shocked. What happened this morning? First, he was teased by the younger sister, and then by the elder sister. God, Zifeng only felt dizzy and didn''t know why.


    All of them changed the teaching place to the front hall because of Zifeng. In order to expand the influence of Fuxiu in the college, Zifeng, the spiritual figure of Fuxiu, was advertised. The previous situation that Fuxiu took the initiative to sell talismans in exchange for the fluorescence needed for cultivation was also broken.


    The three evils in Tianzhou took the initiative to solicit the work of selling talismans and let them do it on their behalf. The way Lu Shuguang publicized the three people also made people laugh and laugh. Instead of hyping, they turned against the road.


    "Do you know how wuzifeng became so powerful?"


    The other party shook his head to show his incomprehension.


    "Stupid. My boss told me personally. You swear, if you don''t tell others, I''ll tell you. " Keep your voice down and look more rigorous than ever. It seems that the next thing is very important.


    "Well, I swear, you tell me." he looked forward to the secret of the rise of the strong.


    "What is my old identity?, Fu Xiu! Do you know what''s hidden in that seemingly ordinary talisman? Heaven and earth to Xuanwu road! No, I can''t say. I''ll hurry to buy some and go back to study. It''s estimated that it''ll be gone if it''s late. "Stop talking and leave in a hurry, as if I can''t wait.


    In just one day. The scene was staged in turn in every corner of Haoran college, and it couldn''t be covered up. When people rushed to the Fuxiu gate to buy Fushu, the stall of Fuxiu in the past had disappeared and was replaced by a simple thatched shed, in which three people sat: Li Gaofeng, Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi.


    A plaque is hung obliquely on a wooden stake: the sales office for the repair of talismans.


    It was really hot. In just one day, all the talismans that had been overstocked for a long time in the hands of talismans were wiped out. Hearing the news, Wu Xiu, who came late, looked at the empty scene and regretted it


    But the next day, the three gathered here again and began to sell. Once, it is no longer a simple price tag, but a bidding!


    Where could Fu Xiu think that a first-class fire symbol that only sold three fluorescent lights was photographed at 30 o''clock


    However, over time, in the face of tens of thousands of martial arts practices, the supply of talismans is in short supply, and there is an endless stream of martial arts practices gathered every day, which is helpless. The three of them came up with another trick, that is, to watch talismans, paint and make talismans, and perceive the mysterious truth of heaven and earth. After the event, you can also obtain the preemptive right of the talisman, 50 times at a time.


    How many talents are distributed by Haoran college every month, but 100. Even though the three of them are asking exorbitant prices, the applicants have been lined up for a month. It is really heinous. After considering the situation, Fu Xiu can only move the place of class to the front hall. However, every Fuxiu in Haoran college is the existence of a little rich woman, and the painting system of Fuli also depends on the mood. If you are in a bad mood, you are too lazy to write!


    Where is Fuxiu!

 Chapter 419

    There are a few more Fuxiu freshmen than in previous years, a total of more than 40, but the proportion of male and female students has not changed at all, but just two boys, which is a touch of green in the red.


    When Zifeng entered the front hall, he looked around and couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, seats were lined around the originally empty lobby, and the marks on them were arranged in turn. It must be the masterpiece of Lu Shuguang.


    Shook, walked forward a few steps and walked into the hall. In front, a case, a pen, a piece of paper, Yan wuduan stood in front of the paper, sat down on the ground towards the bottom, and explained the principle of spatial storage in note transmission, "if you want to store your own words, what method would you use?"


    "Of course, it''s to write it down. It''s to circle the sound inside with the lines on the talisman and release it when you want to hear it." A girl''s view is that she is a new student. Although she can describe the characteristics of passing notes, she can''t tell the specific things.


    Yan Wu smiled and motioned the other students to continue.


    At the moment, Zifeng just stepped into the front hall. There was another commotion. Just because Yanwu was beside him, the Fuxiu girl in front of him didn''t act rashly, but her eyes twinkled and worshipped abnormally.


    When Yan Wu saw Zifeng, he hurriedly asked Zifeng to come, "who is he? I don''t say. You should all know? okay. Let Zifeng give you a lesson. "


    A burst of cheers began to make noise before Yanwu''s voice fell. The scene immediately made Yanwu''s face twitch a few times. Together, he disliked me as a bad old man.


    Looking at the girls staring straight in front of him, Zifeng only felt his scalp numb, but it was too late to hide, so he walked up with a hard head. In fact, Zifeng was not embarrassed in front of the public, but worried that his talisman would not be accepted by others. After all, his talisman road has come to this day step by step relying on his own imagination and exploration


    Can others understand that Zifeng really hasn''t tried, "well, let''s continue the teacher''s topic just now, about sound storage"


    Before Zifeng finished talking, the bottom began to chatter, "you can build a space to store the sound, and release it when you need it."


    "Who said that when my grandfather taught me, he said that the sound was because of the vibration of the air. He could record the vibration of the air. That was the real note passing."


    "As like as two peas, you look at yourself, and speak alike, and have little tendons. Is that a note? It also records the air shock. You can''t even fly out. How can you send it to others! "


    "Who are you talking about! You look good? If you look good, why doesn''t Zifeng like you? It''s not because it''s ugly. "


    "If you have the courage to say it again, I''ll tear you up!"


    Tough, really tough! Zifeng couldn''t help looking back at Yanwu. He didn''t want Yanwu''s face to be used to it. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s no wonder that he stayed with these girls for a few months. If he couldn''t adapt to this, Yanwu''s more than ten years in Haoran college would be a white stay.


    He reached out and knocked on the table in front of him. The noise in his ears suddenly disappeared, but secretly, he looked coldly at each other and wanted to swallow each other.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zifeng pretended to be serious and glanced at him, "is this the attitude you use to learn amulets? He is impetuous and unscrupulous. He can''t calm down and rest all the way through talismanship. He places his feelings between heaven and earth and cherishes them in the four fields. How can he see the mysterious lines around him? "


    After a pause, he saw a look of regret on the girl''s face in front of him, and Zifeng''s tone could not help slowing down, "yes, what you just said is right, but it''s only a part of the notes. Sound is produced by air vibration, without vibration and sound, without vibration and sound. This is the truth stated in the general outline of talismans. "


    "If you want to record the sound and imprison this vibration, I won''t say. You must also know the difficulty. What we have to do is to build a space for the sound, a space that can accommodate him. "Zifeng explained word by word, although there were many personal remarks and no explanation of the line structure of the notes.


    But even so, hearing the words on one side, Wu''s ears are also colorful. Perhaps the way Zifeng tells is closer to nature and understanding


    "About storage, you see." Then Zifeng picked up a talisman on the desk and drew with his index finger. A moment later, the center of the smooth symbol paper is covered with sparse lines, "this is your common note passing, and what I draw is the part about spatial storage."


    Below, a girl with a face as delicate as pebbles asked playfully, "does that Feng Xuechang mean that there is another way to pass notes?" The girl is the leader of the younger generation of Fu Xiu, Yi Yun. Now she can draw three-level Fu books, which is not more frightened than Qin Yao at the beginning.


    Without response, Zifeng took out a piece of Rune paper again and drew it with his index finger. This time, it took a little longer, and then put the two runes together and presented them to the public.


    At this time, after seeing another piece of Rune paper in Zifeng''s hand, Yanwu slipped to the front from the rear and looked at Zifeng''s hand with all the students.


    On that day, Yanwu quilt Zifeng was shocked by a note that can record the sound of day and night. After studying for a period of time, although the structure has long been known in his heart, he always felt strange and abnormal when he followed Zifeng''s note, as if the lines above were very random


    "What is that?" Yi Yun frowned and seemed to understand the difference. He had a concept in his mind, but he couldn''t speak it out.


    From a distance, the lines on the talisman painted by Zifeng for the second time are shadowy and have a hazy feeling


    Holding a talisman in both hands, Zifeng walked into the crowd and asked Yi Yun with a smile, "tell me your most intuitive feeling."


    "The lines on this one seem to be drawn twice. The adjacent two are not only thick and thin, but also different in length." Yi Yun said slowly with a small mouth.


    Back to the previous position, "yes, that''s right. If you look at this first talisman, the world thinks that if the lines are sparse, you can leave enough storage space. It''s a big mistake! " As a slap in the face, Zifeng directly patted the talisman on the table, "let me ask you, is there no sense of real space? You have been saying that the space storage on the notes is just a plane. How can we say space! "


    No wonder Zifeng''s voice storage can extend the time of one day. It''s really a fantastic ghost.


    In fact, Yanwu didn''t know that when Zifeng learned to draw and pass notes, he used the painting method of ink landscape, lofty and plain. After all, Zifeng has been involved in painting symbols since childhood. He is used to it and doesn''t want to receive unexpected gains.


    For this, Yan Wu didn''t know. After a while of sobbing, he simply arranged for the students in front to practice themselves. But he walked behind with Zifeng thinking, with a dignified expression, as if he had something important to tell him.

 Chapter 420

    The way that Fu Xiu taught together before has changed. When Zifeng passed through the back hall, he saw a group of familiar Fu Xiu scattered among them. Under Pei Zhen''s explanation, he was drawing Fu books one by one.


    But Yan Wu didn''t mean to stop. He continued to walk forward. He just looked at Pei Zhen as he walked through.


    Pei Zhen understood and asked Tang Yunzhao to have a look. Instead, he hurried up with a dignified look. It seems that something very important will happen next.


    Zifeng couldn''t help wondering. What are you doing?


    Soon, the three of them went to a small pool in Fuxiu''s backyard. Pei Zhen let Zifeng''s feet sink into the pool.


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Zifeng followed suit and stepped directly into the water. The water at the end of spring is slightly cool, rippling layer upon layer


    Before Zifeng could react, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen knelt in front of Zifeng.


    "Fuzong disciple, Yan Wu", "Fuzong disciple, Pei Zhen, pay homage to the patriarch!"


    "Suzerain?" What''s the situation? Zifeng hurriedly came forward to help the two teachers up, but no matter how Zifeng discouraged them, they just couldn''t afford it. They still insisted on three kowtows and nine obeisances to Zifeng before they stood up.


    On the day when Zifeng knew that he could draw colorful talismans, the scene in front of him had already been planned in Yanwu and Pei Zhen''s heart. Colorful talismans, adhering to the truth of heaven and earth, are the only choice for the leader of Fu clan. If Haoran college were not far away from the sect, it would be a long way across thousands of mountains and rivers. If it hadn''t been for a thousand mile note released at Yanwu, it would have taken months to convey the news. At this moment, Fuzong must have sent someone to welcome Zifeng back to Zong.


    The people who welcome Zifeng will also be the support of tens of thousands of Fuzong children!


    Even though Wu and Pei have long been out of the Fuzong, they have been children of the Fuzong for a day. The word "Fu" in one''s life will be deeply branded on his body and linger. Moreover, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen are still Fuzong disciples. Although they can''t return to the sect, this is still an unchangeable fact.


    Maybe before long, Zifeng will be the future leader of Fuzong. People of the Fu clan, worship heaven and earth, worship filial parents and worship the Lord! This is the iron law of Fu cultivation. If anyone violates any of the above, even if he is gifted, he will be rejected by Fu Zong. However, one thing is certain that the people of Fu Zong have an almost blind respect for the patriarch.


    The ''colorful talisman'' represents the idea of heaven and earth!


    Just now Pei Zhen let Zifeng''s feet sink into the water and knelt down. It is because water is the most peculiar existence in the vast world. Its shape is uncertain, its lines are changeable, and it implies the complexity and mystery of runes, which makes it natural.


    The symbol of Fuzong is water. When there are only auspicious clouds on the chest of other Fuxiu, only the Fuzong Lord''s robe will have water and colorful glow. Others can''t overstep it, but look up. He is also the master of Fuxiu.


    "Teacher, what are you doing? What patriarch, get up quickly. "Zifeng''s respected teacher knelt down, and Zifeng was terrified.


    After pulling Pei Zhen beside him, Yan Wu stood up and said respectfully, "thank you, Lord. Please call the disciples later. Yan Wu can be the teacher. The disciples are really frightened."


    Zifeng is about to die of depression. What''s the situation? I turned to Pei Zhen. I didn''t want Pei Zhen to feel like this


    Seeing the doubt in Zifeng''s heart, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen said something about the ''colorful talisman'' slowly. This talk was a whole half day. When the sun was slanting to the west, he told Zifeng the context clearly.


    But it''s clear, but Zifeng''s eyebrows are tighter this time. Yanwu and Pei, who have always been unruly of secular rules and regulations, are two people. Once, no matter how Zifeng persuaded them, they were unwilling to change their attitude towards Zifeng.


    "Lord. For a period of time, you should protect your safety. It won''t be long before Fu Zong will send someone to come. At that time, "Yan Wu said slowly.


    But was interrupted by Zifeng''s anxious voice, "what did you say, teacher? Fu Zong sent someone? I, I''m not ready yet. I''ve never thought of becoming the Lord of Fuzong. "


    What happened in this short half day can''t allow Zifeng to think about it. It seems like a dream, which is also unimaginable.


    Xuantian, hundreds of millions of people, desperately wanted to enter the sect and achieve some hegemony. But on that day, Zifeng hesitated when he could quickly and easily become the leader of Fuzong. It''s not the rhythm he wants. There are still many things that haven''t been handled here. He won''t go to Fuzong at all. Even if one day I go, it''s because I want to find Fu Lao to repay my kindness, but not because I want to be a patriarch.


    Zifeng understands that there is no recklessness in other countries. He is not greedy for power and color. He only cares about the little obsession in his heart and allows the lines of his hands to extend to the distance.


    "Teacher, do you think that''s the life I want?" Zifeng came up slowly from the pool, with a heavy tone and a look of being lost.


    A burst of frustration spread, and even the night became thick. Yan Wu was stunned and suddenly realized a little, from beginning to end. Everything was arranged by him. He didn''t ask Zifeng at all. In his understanding, the position of Fuzong Lord, what a noble position, where will people be unwilling.


    But there was a man in front of him, Wu Zifeng! Do not chase after, but gather your glory; Not greedy, but full of respect. Ambitious, step by step, are fighting for their relatives around them.


    Pei Zhen came forward through the sparse moonlight. Once, without the previous tone, he asked with concern, "Zifeng, are you not interested in Fu zongzong?" Although he knew the answer in his heart, Pei Zhen still couldn''t help asking.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng smiled bitterly, "teacher, do you think I look like the kind of person who can occupy a high position and deal with thousands of affairs?"


    ''alas'' with a long sigh, he said that he didn''t know what to say for a long time. For anyone, he didn''t need to spend a little tongue at all. He couldn''t help but be happy, "Zifeng, I''ve informed Fu Zong about your ability to draw colorful magic symbols. I think so."


    I never thought that what should have been a happy thing would have ended like this. Yan Wu also said that once Zifeng becomes the leader of Fuzong, the Wu family in Qingyun town will have no worries in the next few hundred years, and the gifted treasure given by the sect will make the Wu family the largest family in Xuantian in a short time.


    Just does Zifeng really care? He knows better than anyone what he wants. It is impossible for him to isolate himself from his family. Just as he thought of a dialogue on the cliff, he was Wu Zifeng. Life is fighting for the close relatives and loved ones around you!

 Chapter 421

    At night, Zifeng tried to close himself up and avoid a sudden fog, but the moonlight outside the window became paler and brighter. Until he drowned his eyes and interrupted his mood, Zifeng could only imitate the touch of a fallen goose, hide in the silent feathers and comb himself.


    "Four months," maybe even less. Once the people of the sect get the news and rush over, how can Zifeng escape in the face of that situation. Even if her sister Xin''er didn''t want to, she was brought to Xuanqing Palace by the spirit of Bingling mirror with a strong attitude. So far, no news has come!


    Is it possible that he, Wu Zifeng, will follow in his sister''s footsteps and be separated from the present world!


    "Hoo" stood up, Zifeng clenched his fists, and the Haoran righteousness in his body surged out. My destiny is up to me! No one can force anything! Tianzhou Wu family can''t! Neither can a misty sect!


    In my heart, a volcano exploded in the roar of Zifeng, and the magma splashed everywhere. If the sect is strong, there is only resistance!


    No one knows what Zifeng has in mind now? In the early days of a Wuzong, to resist the giant Fuzong is tantamount to a fool''s dream, but this belief has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the young people in front of him.


    That night, Zifeng slept very sweet. When the morning light was slight, he got up early and was refreshed. He swept away the hidden diseases of the war with Jing Ao.


    Simply clean up the room. After Yanwu yesterday, Zifeng knew that there was an insurmountable distance that was already in front of each other. If you continue to stay here and meet each other every day, the feeling of closeness has already changed with a title. In this way, it will only embarrass both sides.


    After a night of thinking, Zifeng decided to leave Fuxiu''s residence and move to the stone chamber in manglongbi. It seems to have been expected that when Zifeng covered the door and walked out of the room at night, not far away, two dark shadows looked at Zifeng tightly, half a sound floated and fell, and two sighs were not Yanwu and Pei, but who was it.


    Zifeng walked slowly all the way, for nothing else. Once he left, although he was in Haoran college, with Zifeng''s character, he must not come back.


    Far away, facing Yanwu and Pei''s residence, Zifeng kowtowed three times and nine times, stopped for a moment, and then quickly disappeared into the night. At this moment, although very close to each other, there is already a distant distance in my heart.


    When Zifeng was distracted and walked out of the Fuxiu gate, there was a "brush" sound in front of him, and a dark shadow flashed. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately followed up when he made a mistake. In the later stage of climbing the hall, the spirit filled the air, and the figure of the other party was found while breathing. At this time, he was lying in the bushes not far away.


    Zifeng restrained his Qi and restrained his spirit. He carefully lurked behind the dark shadow. Taking advantage of the slightly misty sky, he looked at the figure not far away. Even though he was far away, a faint faint fragrance floated. Zifeng was stunned at first, then smiled and leaned over slowly. The aroma was so familiar that Zifeng relaxed his vigilance for a moment.


    "What are you looking at?" Silently squatting beside the shadow, Zifeng pretended to be passing by.


    "Ah" a startling sound cut through the night, and the light of the East poured in. The voice is more popular than it was in Qingyun town.


    Zifeng covered her mouth and the voice stopped suddenly. Suddenly there was a broken sound around, and several figures fell close, "did you hear someone shouting just now?"


    "I heard it, too. There''s no movement now?"


    "Forget it, let''s go, let''s go. Don''t delay the cultivation time. I''ll have a fight later. I don''t want to delay the time."


    After speaking, a figure took the lead in galloping away. The remaining few people looked around and found nothing different, so they left. The needles fell around for a while, and the insects rustled.


    "Wu Zifeng, you''re going to scare me to death!" Seeing that the people around her left, Lin Xuan clapped Zifeng''s hand off. Although it was already the territory of the Wu clan and her five senses were sharp, Zifeng sneaked around her body and she didn''t feel anything.


    Zifeng smiled and scratched his head as usual, "I''m just passing by."


    "Poof," Lin Hsien, who is beautiful and beautiful, can''t help bending her eyebrows and eyes like a crescent moon. At the beginning, this scene was staged in Qingyun town. It was the first snow in winter. Lin Xuan can sit on the roof of her house; Zifeng happened to inquire about the poison king from the Chen family in Qingyun town. By chance, he was bumped by Lin Xuan. Zifeng prevaricated on the grounds of passing by.


    No, the same dialogue at the moment is stained with the taste of years.


    "Passing by? It seems that you have used this excuse. Why, talented Wu Zifeng can''t even think of a decent excuse? At the beginning, you surprised the Lanxian girl in the butterfly building. " At the moment of seeing Zifeng, Lin Xuan was in a good mood. Zifeng''s character as before swept away her original concerns.


    "Lan Xian? Who is it? Why did I forget? " Anyway, it''s not the first time to pretend to be stupid in front of Lin Xuan. Now Zifeng is familiar with the road.


    She smiled and patted Zifeng with her bare hand. Lin Xuan''s face was cold. "I don''t care. There''s my game this morning. You must be there and help me find the defects in the competition. Otherwise, don''t try to avoid what you scared me today!" Lin Xuan couldn''t help taking a step closer.


    For a time, they were only one arm away, and the fragrance unique to the girl''s body poured into their nose. He felt that his feet were floating, his tongue was knotted, and his nerves were tense. Zifeng''s eyes began to dodge.


    "Good" said several times in a row, and Zifeng exuded fine sweat in front of his forehead.


    With a cunning smile, Lin Xuan can step back and turn around proudly to leave. However, at the moment of leaving, there is a flush on her face, such as the morning glow in the East.


    Zifeng was embarrassed, but Lin Xuan didn''t feel it, not to mention that she was still a daughter. Lin xuanke waited at the Fuxiu gate for a long time to wait for Zifeng to come out and tell her about the competition. In her understanding, Wu Zifeng would get up early every day to practice without delaying a day. Unexpectedly, she waited.


    And her efforts in this year can finally bloom in front of Zifeng today. Even though Lin Xuan can pay so much for this day, everything seems to be worth it.


    The morning air is cool, but it is refreshing and comfortable, straight into the heart.


    He shook his head, Zifeng half sounded, breathed a sigh of relief, and sped away towards manglong mountain.

 Chapter 422

    Manglong cliff, a truncated and inclined cliff in the east of manglong mountain, has steep terrain, jagged rocks, dense vines and gurgling water. Animals, birds and birds often come here. Among them, they indulge in singing, whistling pines, and constantly come and go. A distant and quiet breath comes to their faces when Zifeng stops.


    The heart is happy, and the pace under your feet is accelerated. The steep mountain road was like walking on the ground for a moment. When the sun jumped up from the horizon and broke free from layers of constraints, Zifeng lost his hands behind him and roared upward. The howling sound was like a sharp knife Qi, rolling away. A lofty feeling of trying to compete with the God roared out of Zifeng''s heart after climbing high and looking far


    "Boom!" a figure came out of a stone chamber not far away. "Who is shouting in front of my door? I don''t want to live!" When his eyes were focused and his tone stagnated, he turned to smile, "Zifeng, how are you?" Fire Yan pointed to Zifeng and looked incredible.


    Although there are a lot of wooden talismans for the injuries left by the battle on that day, in any case, without three or five days, we can''t use yuan force at all. Like Huoyan, he asked himself that the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, which has been delayed so far. I don''t want Wu Zifeng to appear alive in front of me after only one day. People are really more angry than people.


    Seeing that it was Huoyan, Zifeng smiled, came forward and patted him heavily on his shoulder. Huoyan, who was in pain, sucked the air conditioner, "why, I''m all right, you''re still inside. It''s not your fire Yan style. By the way, where is the place arranged by the elder for me? I''ll tidy it up and live here in the future. "


    "Really!" Huoyan grinned and was very happy. If Zifeng also came to live here, some of Huoyan fought in the future. "Did you see it, it''s on the convex rock ridge, that''s where, go, I''ll take you." he said that Huoyan was going to come out, but he just turned sideways, but there was no action at his feet.


    And Zifeng didn''t find the clue, and pushed Huoyan in, "well, you have a good rest. When you are well and want to fight, come to me and I''ll accompany you." He smiled and looked at Huoyan. Zifeng didn''t know his mind, so he jumped in the direction he pointed.


    "Hey, hey" in a burst of silly smile, Huoyan''s eyes flashed a cunning luster. He stood there until Zifeng came to the position he pointed out, and then turned back to the stone chamber. It seemed that he was afraid and covered the stone gate deeply.


    But Zifeng stood in front of the stone chamber. The stone door in front of him was not like the stone door where other students lived. Once the identity token was pasted, it would open automatically. After half a ring, he still didn''t respond. He was confused. After repeated attempts, he still failed. When Zifeng was so anxious, he clasped the rock crack on one side with his right hand, and "haizhili" twisted the rope into a strand and wound it around his right arm.


    There was a loud noise, and the hard stone door in front of him was pulled open by Zifeng with his own strength!


    Before Zifeng was relieved, a sharp "cold light" came in front of him. The shadow of the sword was so fast that it seemed ready to stab Zifeng straight at his chest. In a hurry, Zifeng''s whole body flashed with the shadow step. Zifeng dodged on the rock wall at an incredible angle through the reaction of the stone gate.


    The sword was hidden, but Zifeng hit the rock wall heavily.


    "Wu Zifeng?" A cold voice came into my ears, but then the sound of surprise was replaced by anger, "dare to intrude, no matter who you are, I can''t spare you!"


    Taking advantage of the gap in his speech, Zifeng saw the visitor clearly. In the clear sight, he was as cold as snow, dressed in loose clothes and robes, and the spring light in front of his chest was looming. It seems to be aware of Zifeng''s eyes. It''s as cold as snow. His face is even colder. His left hand covers his chest and his right hand cleaves towards Zifeng with a sword!


    At the moment of seeing cold as snow, Zifeng knew the cause of white affairs. It must be the boy Huoyan. He deliberately wanted to make fun of himself. He must clean up the boy! If you think so, the current situation must be solved.


    Mental power swept out in an instant. "Tianluo Jue" was a net of heaven and earth. It was woven into a gray net of spiritual knowledge in mid air. It was as cold as snow and tied up in five flowers. The angry sword power dissipated in the air.


    He hurriedly stood up and looked at the biting eyes as cold as snow. Zifeng quickly begged for mercy, "it''s all fire Yan. He said this is where I live. I didn''t know it for a moment. It was my fault to break in. Please forgive me, miss Ruxue. I''ll leave now. "Then there was a roaring sound of closing the door. Zifeng escaped. Where dare to stay for half a minute. When the cold snow rushed out, Zifeng had long disappeared.


    But not far away, a burst of pig killing howl from Huoyan came. But Leng Ruxue didn''t seem to appreciate it. Leng hum, "wait and see!" Whatever the reason, offending her must pay a price. From the story of qulanruo, it can be seen that with her cold as snow character, Zifeng''s future days must not be calm.


    After torturing the incense for a whole time, he threw Huoyan to the ground, "I''ll ask you again, where do I live?"


    "There, there, under the mountain pine, it''s really there. I didn''t lie to you." Huoyan, who was beaten, gasped and hurriedly responded. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves. He didn''t understand. Even if it was a little sesame big thing, it was cold as snow. He wanted to fight with you for three days. Today, Zifeng rushed in. Come back so soon.


    And there was no injury all over. It''s incredible.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng didn''t advance rashly this time. His spiritual strength turned into a palm. He pasted the token on the stone gate across the air. Between breathing, the stone gate trembled and kicked the fire Yan on the ground. In a scream, Zifeng ran straight towards the mountain pine


    When I passed the cold stone chamber, I couldn''t help but lighten my steps and slowly accelerated my speed. I came to the stone chamber in a panic.


    After he entered the stone chamber, Zifeng was stunned. Where is the stone room, it is clearly the stone house. The hall in front is 20 feet wide, and behind the hall is a rest room, a practice room, and even a small pool in a corner of the stone room. The running water in the tan is gurgling, dotted with two or three water lilies


    This is a world away from the stone room where Huoyan lived, which Zifeng had just entered!


    Zifeng doesn''t know how much thought Wanzhou spent to keep Zifeng. There is a stone room. The students of Haoran college are not eligible to enjoy it at all. It is specially reserved for the elders to supervise the students'' movements. Wan Zhou is ruthless and directly divides it to Zifeng. It''s really a big gesture.


    Before Zi Feng looked carefully, a wave came, "huh?" This breath is familiar.

 Chapter 423

    There is a hollowed out stone cave above the stone house. The external light shines directly below, and the line of sight is also very bright.


    Not far away, there is a stream and pool flowing downward. The dense fog above curls up and emits a familiar taste, which is somewhat similar to the smell of the mysterious space where Zifeng was abducted.


    The little white on his shoulder seemed unable to restrain himself. He jumped down in the air, lay down in the pool, stretched out his bright red tongue, and "Patta, Patta" drank. But after only two mouthfuls, he hurriedly turned the tiger''s head, spat at a place, hummed and hawed for a long time, full of dissatisfaction


    Zifeng smiled, held out his hand and took a shallow sip. The spring water was sweet and straight into his heart and spleen. After a few mouthfuls, a faint lush smell rippled in the mouth. The spring seemed to contain a faint aura. Although it was hundreds of times worse than the original golden trickle, so much was enough to make the aura of heaven and earth in the house ten times stronger than that of the outside world.


    Smiling, while Zifeng was walking towards other places, Xiaobai on one side was dizzy and close to the pool. His steps were floating. He was about to fall into the water, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Zifeng couldn''t help looking at it carefully. He stretched out his hand to stop Xiaobai, but he didn''t want to wait for Zifeng''s hands to approach. Xiaobai''s bright light flashed, and his black and white eyes recovered. Then he jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder in panic and dared not look into the water again.


    "Service beast determination" was performed in the sea of knowledge. Zifeng asked Xiaobai, "what''s in there?"


    Jumping on his shoulder, Xiaobai stretched out his round front paws, gestured, and then fell on his shoulder. He said while gesticulating, "there''s a tigress inside! If you want to catch me, I''ll fall asleep. "


    Although Xiaobai said so, Zifeng seemed to make it up. Just now, Xiaobai''s face was obviously intoxicated. Even if it was a moth to the fire, he didn''t hesitate. Where, like it said, was chased by some female tiger


    With a trace of gloom on his face, when did he suddenly become estranged from Xiaobai. Or is it that Xiaobai''s heart is no longer as unfettered as before, and there are already obstacles. All this, Zifeng secretly vowed in his heart that he must find a time to talk with Xiaobai.


    Bending down, just as Zifeng was about to look at the water, he recognized the small light in the sea and hurriedly stopped, "wait, you can see it carefully. The water lily in front of you!" Looked at Zifeng with disdain, and Xiaoguang turned to look at Xiaobai, as if to see through its mind.


    There are three water lilies in front of me. They are all light pink in color. Is there anything wrong? When Zifeng fixed his eyes on the calyx of a lotus on the left, his heart was tight. In his sight, the calyx was as sharp as a thorn, and the color was dark green. It was hidden in the water from time to time, so he didn''t find it.


    That is clearly the charm lotus. The charm lotus is like a water lily. The charm of the lotus is like a lotus with purple stems, soft thorns and strange fragrance. The water of roots and the fragrance of lotus stems can cause hallucinations. Ordinary people think that the harm of Meilian lies in lotus, but it is wrong. The prescription of lotus stem is the place where the aroma is distributed!


    The difference between water lily and enchanting lotus is the calyx. The sleeping lotus calyx is round and thornless, while enchanting lotus is just the opposite.


    But why did Xiaobai have a vision, but he didn''t respond at all? He shook his head, but there was no solution. Zifeng raised his hand to pull out the charm lotus, otherwise it would be a disaster to stay here.


    But at this time, Xiaoguang in the sea said, "don''t waste. Meilian is dried and ground into powder, but it''s a rare antidote, don''t you know?"


    Zifeng certainly knows. Do you want to remind him? But at the moment when Zifeng is about to make a move, the clothes on his shoulder are suddenly grasped by a pair of small claws. Xiaobai seems to be reluctant to give up.


    In this way, Zifeng hung his hands in the air for a long time. He took it back and smiled at himself. "By the way, the gorgeous game should start. I''m going to watch it. If you don''t go, Xiaobai, stay here." He rubbed Xiaobai''s round forehead, and Zifeng pretended to be flustered and walked outside.


    And Xiaobai orders the tiger''s head ruthlessly, jumps down and looks at Zifeng skillfully. Until it was determined that Zifeng disappeared and there was only the light sound of running water in the stone house, the look on his face converged. For a moment, it was as soft as the water in front of him, and then, step by step, it seemed that he was nervous and worried about slowly approaching the pool. It seemed that it was more important to see the scene than to be charmed.


    And this is the first time that Xiaobai didn''t follow Zifeng!


    I felt my shoulders empty, and Zifeng flashed away towards the cold Longtan. Zifeng and Xiaoguang talked about Xiaobai''s changes for a long time. All parties speculated that they had exhausted them, but it was useless. Now all they can do is guard Xiaobai carefully, just like when Xiaobai guards itself.


    Far away, before the cold Longtan was near, the air temperature suddenly dropped a few minutes, but the noise in my ears was very hot, sweeping away the coldness in my heart.


    Zifeng can''t help but speed up his steps. After all, he promised Lin Huake to help her find the mistakes. If you miss it, alas, you''ll feel numb when you think about it. After all, Zifeng and Lin Xuan belong to Luo rumu''s door. They have to go to class together in the future. If they offend her, it will not be easy.


    Through a bush in front, it suddenly opened up. The open space not far in front of me was overcrowded, and the whole line of sight was occupied by scattered martial arts cultivation


    When Zifeng was worried about where to go, a sound of surprise came from behind. Before Zifeng looked back, "look at the gun!" A fierce gun came straight at Zifeng''s heart.


    The corners of the mouth are smiling, like a wrong body with the shadow step. The left hand grasps the handle of the flash gun, rotates the body shape, holds the right fist, and punches directly with the comer.


    "Bang" a strong wind swept around, rippling a slight ripple in the noisy crowd.


    "Ha ha, Zifeng, you''re a dragon now. It''s really difficult to find you in the future." Zhao Wuji smiled, took back his long gun and said jokingly. Now Zhao Wuji has entered the territory of Wuzong without suspense, but what should have been worth celebrating is not satisfactory when compared with a demon.


    Zhao Wuji laughed and scolded, "is it difficult? We are both martial arts practitioners. We were picked out by you. By the way, do you know where my camp is? " The sound of fighting in his ear came frequently, and Zifeng was eager.


    Seeing the anxious color in Zifeng''s eyes, Zhao Wuji was not vague. He pointed to the southeast, but his words were in a tone of desire to speak and stop.


    However, the anxious Zifeng didn''t hear it. Before Zhao Wuji''s voice fell, he spread out his body and swept towards the southeast.

 Chapter 424

    In fact, what Zhao Wuji wanted to tell Zifeng just now was about Chen Zhaoming. That day, after learning that Chen Zhaoming was detained in Chen''s house, Zhao Dandan only left a letter and went to Tianzhou alone to rescue Chen Zhaoming.


    In this year, the relationship between Chen Zhaoming and Zhao Dandan has been deep with Japan. Rao is Zhao Wuji, as his brother. He knows that Zhao Dandan has a bright personality and is amazed at it. This also led to Zhao Dandan''s impulsive behavior.


    When Zhao Wuji came after the inquiry, he tore the page to pieces. Isn''t it nonsense? Even if you want to save, you can''t go alone!


    He hurried to Chen''s house in Tianzhou. After wandering for several days and spending some Xuanshi, he heard that there were no girls making a big fuss at Chen''s house. At the same time, Zhao Wuji began to worry about Zhao Dandan''s whereabouts. Ten days later, his sister''s whereabouts were still unknown. Alas, he had a headache.


    More than once, he wanted to consult Zifeng. It is certain that once Zifeng learned, he would certainly take action. In this way, his anxiety would be slightly reduced. No Naizi wind appeared for a few days, there was no figure at all, let alone negotiation. In this hurry, I missed it again


    Zifeng, who was in a hurry, didn''t know all this.


    With Zifeng''s progress, the students who were just noisy around stood up, silent and looked at Zifeng with worship. The scene of the day when the wind is one against three is still fresh in my mind.


    Originally, Zifeng''s galloping pace also relaxed due to the scattered crowd in front, smiled and walked slowly towards the front.


    Behind Zifeng, a pair of eyes in the crowd looked at Zifeng''s figure and opened their mouth. They seemed to want to say hello, but they closed slowly and shook their heads. Xiao Wuji turned and walked towards the previous position.


    In a short period of one year, I have never thought that things and people have changed, and I can no longer laugh as wantonly as before


    The changes in the field were also taken back by the 10000 boats in the south, and there was another burst of small pride in my heart. This morning, I sensed that there was movement in the stone chamber. I think Zifeng has gone to check it. Perhaps before long, the lush aura of heaven and earth will lead Zifeng to check in. Once he tastes the sweetness, he must not be able to drive away even if he drives.


    In fact, Wanzhou doesn''t know that from now on, that stone chamber has become the place where Zifeng settled in Haoran college. The reason is that Zifeng won''t say it at noon. How can Zifeng say it.


    After hundreds of steps, Zifeng finally saw Luo Ruomu''s tall and straight figure. He walked a few steps quickly. When he was approaching, Zifeng bent over to salute, "student Wu Zifeng, meet the teacher." Not half hypocritical.


    Smell speech, Luo Ruo Mu Xin lake ripples slightly, "good good good" said a few good words in a row, just pulled Zifeng to his side, "don''t look around, gorgeous can be there, it''s her turn to come out right away. As long as she can win this game, the number of places to go out for experience will be caught."


    The selection method is different from the past. The method adopted is the recommendation system. Each teacher selects 15 students under his own name to participate in the selection, which not only avoids the consumption of time, but also improves the quality of the selected students, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yesterday, thousands of people had a contest. Now, less than 1000 people will play in the second round. The winner will be directly qualified for experience. The loser still has the opportunity to fight for the remaining less than 100 places, but it''s dangerous. It''s thrilling to think about it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo rumu''s voice fell, the referee in front announced, "Wu Xiu, Lin xuanke, Li Tian, enter, and both sides are in place!"


    "Li Tian?" Is it Li Tian from the Li family in Qingyun town? Zifeng couldn''t help looking at it carefully. In other words, during a period of time when they first entered Haoran college, Lin xuanke and Xiao Wuji, Qingyun town people including Zifeng, sat together every other period of time to share their experiences in the past few days. But from the beginning to the end, I have never seen Li Tian''s figure. I don''t want to be hit today, and it''s still under such an occasion!


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xuan, dressed in a lily skirt, moved gently to the stage. They only felt that their eyes were bright and could not move their eyes any more.


    Luo Ruomu bent an arc at the corner of his mouth, stabbed Zifeng with his index finger and asked in a low voice, "what did you do to gorgeous this morning? Why, she always giggled there when she came back. "


    Zifeng did not speak, but looked into the field.


    But Luo Ruomu didn''t mean to give up, and still chattered, "I advise you, boy, to be honest. There are many people pursuing gorgeous in Haoran college. If you are half hearted, you don''t need me to do it. Did you listen to me?" Luo Ruomu''s psychology is understandable. Because of her love for Lin xuanke, she naturally hopes that zifengyun will be better to her.


    But at the beginning, in full view of the public, gulanro''s silence was undoubtedly announcing to the public her feelings for Zifeng. So, how can Luo Ruomu not worry? When she was talking on one side, she found that Zifeng''s mental power didn''t seem to focus here, but looked forward and couldn''t help following Zifeng''s eyes.


    At this look, Luo Ruo Mu gave a "click" in his heart!


    But seeing Lin xuanke opposite, a young man with a ferocious scar on his face came up slowly. The young man''s eyes were full of murderous spirit and affected the ugly scar on his face. He only felt a deep cold air sweeping through, and the noise around him decreased a bit!


    When Lin xuanke just looked back, she found Zifeng''s figure. When she was overjoyed, the boy opposite made her look pale, "are you Li Tian?"


    "What? Miss Lin, it''s really a noble person who forgets many things. I forgot it together with those in Qingyun town. Li Tian, I''m really heartbroken. " Then he pulled out a long bloody knife behind his back and licked it with his scarlet tongue.


    The onlookers only felt that something in their stomach was rolling, and their face turned pale. The knife was obviously stained with the blood of spirit animals, not to mention the mottled appearance on it, which was that they had never wiped it.


    People in the distance react like this. What about Lin xuanke who bears the brunt?


    Zifeng couldn''t help but get nervous. Li Tian, who has always been a fierce tiger and a bold and resourceless man, why did he become such a bloodthirsty look after just a year, and the scars on his face? It''s conceivable what kind of purgatory life he experienced during the period of disappearance!


    What will happen to Lin xuanke?


    Slightly turned his head and looked at Lin Xuan, but she was.

 Chapter 425

    In her eyes, Lin Xuan was calm. There were no waves on her handsome face. Zifeng couldn''t help but be surprised. If Li Tian appears with this appearance, Zifeng can accept it after adjusting his interest rate, but Lin xuanke, she, her character and Zifeng''s self-question have always understood very well.


    But this situation, this scene, is clearly like a fantasy, so unreal and untouchable.


    Zifeng couldn''t help asking. What''s the matter? He just left for a year. In a year, almost everyone around him changed and became so strange that Zifeng''s feeling all the time was broken because of one thing after another


    Lin Xuan in the field is expected to see the shocked color in Zifeng''s eyes. She can''t help but burst into tears. Isn''t that the look she wants for a whole year?


    Wu Zifeng, what I want to tell you is that I am no longer the Lin xuanke who has to hide behind you and needs your protection! At this moment, I want you to know that I, Lin xuanke, can also take care of you!


    "Yo, I''m moved to cry when I see my sweetheart coming?" Smash it, smash it. Li Tian looked at the tears in Lin xuanke''s eyes and smiled with a trace of sarcasm.


    Xiumei frowned. Lin Xuan asked with a trace of concern. She didn''t realize that Li Tian in front of her was no longer the cowardly Li Tian. "Li Tian, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you, but we can''t find you?"


    "Looking for me?" With a sneer, "I''m Li Tian alone. What do you want me to do? Isn''t humiliation enough? " The long knife was held in his hand, and his bare arms were full of green veins. Li Tian seemed to have a raging anger in his heart!


    The complexion was stagnant, and the purple electricity and green frost sword were horizontal in her hand. Lin xuanke said with a wary face, "shame? Li Tian, what are you talking about? We are all from Qingyun town. How can we humiliate you? " The scene in front of her was not what she expected.


    "Hahaha, are they all from Qingyun town? It''s ridiculous. I have hundreds of lives in the Li family in Qingyun town. Aren''t you the Lin and Wu families responsible? "¡® Boom! " The yuan force in the body could no longer be suppressed, and suddenly surged out of Li celestial body.


    "Hundreds of lives in the Li family?" Lin Xuan was stunned there immediately. Together with the onlookers, Zifeng, and Xiao Wuji in the distance, her face was shocked!


    "You mean, the Li family in Qingyun town was destroyed?" Staggering, Lin Xuan couldn''t help but step back and ask Li Tian for testimony.


    Zifeng concentrated intently and wanted to hear the whole story.


    "Enough! Don''t pretend! Lin xuanke, and you, Wu Zifeng! If I don''t kill you both in this life, I swear I won''t be a man! " A roar roared out of Li Tian''s chest. With great hatred, the bloodthirsty long knife in his hand came to Lin xuanke!


    About half a year ago, Li Tian once went to Tianzhou to resell the Lingjing and herbs he had captured, thinking of buying some cultivation items. While sitting in the tavern, I heard several mercenaries at the opposite table talking. At first, I didn''t care and drank the wine in my hand.


    But instead, the words "Qingyun town" fell into my ears and I couldn''t help listening carefully. As soon as I heard it, it didn''t matter. I just felt that it was dark and a mouthful of painstaking work vomited out!


    Ignoring it, he stood up and grabbed a mercenary nearby, almost yelling, "say it again, how could the Li family in Qingyun town be killed! You fart! "


    Mercenaries wander around all over the year. They still have the ability to observe their words and colors. Seeing a teenager so excited, they must have a great relationship with the Li family in Qingyun town. Maybe it''s the Li family. I was going to be angry, but several people turned their eyes and thought, forget it, the family was destroyed, and the young man in front of me was also a poor man at the end of the world. I was really cruel to teach Li Tian a lesson.


    "Little brother, I came from Qingyun town. It''s true that the Li family was destroyed. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the mercenary union to verify it. I just don''t know what it was made of. So cruel, I''m sorry "patted Li Tian on the shoulder. Several people paid for the meal and left.


    With a "plop", Li Tian, who could no longer hold on, was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die. Later, the current students found Li Tian and took him back to the college!


    For three days, there was no drop of water! Li Tian lost his soul and felt sad. Three days later, when he opened the door and walked out, his face was haggard.


    He still remembered the scene when his mother hid behind the crack of the door and looked at him for fear of being blamed by the owner when he left. Just because he went to Haoran college, which is an honor that the Li family has never had in generations. For this, the Li family hosted a hundred banquets to entertain the guests, and the protagonist is him!


    He still remembered how the family leader praised himself in front of the family, called himself the pride of the Li family and earned glory for the Li family. He handed the Li family''s library, the eight treasure Yanling Dao that the owner had never used, to him heavily


    He still remembers that on the day he passed the examination, he secretly ran to Chen Yuqin''s grave and swore to Chen Yuqin that one day he would kill Wu Zifeng and avenge the Chen family! Not that he is stupid, but that he likes to be liked and scolds himself for being stupid.


    He remembers, he remembers!


    Learn from the pain, how painful it is! Later, Li Tian collected information from many sources, but Tianzhou is thousands of miles away from Qingyun town. Moreover, Qingyun town is so remote that the news is blocked!


    Just one thing, for a whole month, I heard that the town owner Lin family and Wu family had not found out the real murderer¡° "Hahaha" in a burst of bloody laughter, Li Tian grabbed a straw on the ground and put it into his mouth. He bit it straight, the root of his teeth bled, and the blood mixed with grass juice dripping down.


    Looking up at the sky, he lamented, "Wu family, Lin family is ridiculous, ridiculous, the whole family was destroyed, but you didn''t find any trace. You can deceive people all over the world, but you can''t deceive me, Li Tian! It must be the Li family persecuted by your two families together. What a cruel heart! I''m Li Tian and you! "


    Since then, Li Tian''s life has no laughter, fighting, fighting, and only continuous fighting can vent his resentment. He was afraid that when he stopped, he would kill himself because of his incompetence. When he knew that the whole Li family was destroyed, he still hid in Haoran college and was with the murderer!


    How many times! How many times did he wake up from his dream and dream that Wu Zifeng cut into his throat with a residual knife. The pain of suffocation made him recognize himself and the gap between himself and Wu Zifeng again and again!


    Even though he spent almost all his time in the battle, Wu Zifeng hit Li tianru hard with the scene of one enemy three the day before yesterday.

 Chapter 426

    The whole sky became dark because of Li Tian''s words, as if it would not dawn again.


    The onlookers whispered and looked at Zifeng. If what the young man said is true, Wu Zifeng will not escape the relationship, not to mention the year he disappeared. What happened in a year? Who was that young man? Why did he have such a deep hatred with the Wu family and fall into the situation of being exterminated?


    When all the voices of doubt poured in, did Zifeng care? After hearing Li Tian preaching that the Li family in Qingyun town was destroyed, he was shocked. For a moment, Zifeng misses Wu family and cares about everything in Qingyun town more than ever. The Li family suffered, and the Wu family? Have you been impacted?


    Will the Wu family and the Lin family become murderers? Everyone who knows Zifeng knows it. It''s basically nonsense. At the beginning, Chen Yuanbai tried all his tricks and tricks, even hired murderers to kill, and repeatedly attacked the Wu family, hoping to sink the Wu family into a place of eternal doom, but in the end, what was the reaction of the Wu family in Qingyun town?


    I only want to kill Chen Yuanbai! Chen Yuanbai is to blame for the destruction of the Chen family. He is smart enough to kill Mi Feng, the poison King''s beloved. He wants to blame the Wu family. A mistake will become eternal hatred.


    The moment the referee announced the beginning!


    The thousands of fury carried by the eight treasure Yanling Dao came at Lin xuanke with a heavy momentum. After Lin xuanke dodged, it fell heavily on the ground, ''Bang'', and a deep trace tore away in the distance!


    "Li Tian, listen to me, the Lin family and the Wu family can''t be the murderer''s Li Tian." Lin Xuan can try to wake Li Tian up from his loss of reason, but she doesn''t know that for half a year, Li Tian, who is drowned by towering hatred every day and has difficulty breathing, can she stop it if she has the opportunity to vent at this moment.


    "Roar!" The long knife held high, opened and closed, and chopped wildly at Lin Xuan. There was no rules, no moves, and nothing. Only the bloodthirsty cold light wants to swallow Lin Xuan''s emaciable figure!


    After hearing Li Tian''s story about the Li family''s experience in Qingyun Town, Lin xuanke was already terrified. Even though Li Tian was not welcome before, at the moment, his hoarse voice and lonely look had already made the kind-hearted Lin xuanke panic.


    I didn''t want to pay for this year. At this moment, it''s like a flower fist embroidered leg, soft and powerless


    One side of the court judge frowned slightly. Although Li Tian had just threatened to kill Lin Xuan, he had violated the regulations of Haoran college, the elders and teachers of the whole Haoran college without exception did not raise any objection, and all looked at the crazy teenagers in the field.


    Wan Zhou opened her mouth and wanted to stop the fight. After all, the significance of the fight in front of her was completely lost. However, Zhang Feng behind him shook his head. It''s OK to stop, but then? After enduring countless dark nights, Li Tian found an opportunity to vent at this moment. If he was not allowed to fully vent his hatred, only God knew what would happen next.


    Haoran college never gives up any students, even if you have failed


    The purple electric frost sword in his hand resists without hesitation. The moves are chaotic. The previous tricky angle and fierce attack are completely nonexistent at this time. In Li Tian''s crazy attack, Lin Xuan can retreat step by step


    Zifeng''s heart was tight. Didn''t gorgeous see that Li Tiangen would have killed his red eyes. Even if he was another person, he would be regarded as the enemy in his heart. Wake up, pity is not used at this time. If you are careless, you may ruin your life!


    Luo Ruomu beside him looked anxiously into the field, frowning.


    "Evil tiger Sabre technique!" Mad tiger devour! Li Tian retreated towards the rear. The eight treasure Yanling Dao was held in his hand immediately. The yuan force in his body was boiling. With the slowly erected blade, he rushed out and poured into the air towards the blade.


    "Crazy tiger swallowing" is not the most powerful skill of Li Tian, but it is the unique knife technique of the Li family in Qingyun town. At the moment, the scene must have been sketched in Li Tian''s mind thousands of times and the moves are consistent. At the moment when the long knife was cut off, a blade roared out, a tiger and a knife, carrying the hatred in Li Tian''s chest, fiercely rushed to Lin xuanke.


    In a hurry, the "phantom sword technique" changed its shape and shadow, and Lin Xuan hurriedly dodged aside. But before Lin Xuan could breathe for a moment, a knife and awn came together. Lin Xuan couldn''t stop for half a minute.


    The scene of this fight attracted everyone''s attention.


    "No," Zifeng shouted, clenching his fists.


    But when she saw that Lin Xuan had not yet set foot towards the ground, and where she was going to set foot, two swords roared.


    Lin xuanke''s "phantom sword technique" was originally a skill to surprise and confuse the enemy. It constantly shifted its direction by stepping and shadowing the sword. But now, Lin xuanke''s mental strength is not concentrated at all. At this time, she is just winding in one direction. At a glance, she can determine where she will stay next.


    "Bang," in a hurry, Lin Xuan only had time to cross the purple electric green sword in front of her chest, but the real blade was blown to pieces¡® ''rub'' stepped back six steps in a row and nearly withdrew from the field


    Even if she was hit, Lin Xuan still couldn''t bear to do it, and her face was still at a loss!


    At this moment, there was a startling roar in the crowd in the square. The howl went up to the sky. When I heard it, I only felt fresh and refreshed, and my divine knowledge was shocked.


    With this roar, Zifeng almost poured all his spiritual strength into the sea, and a spiritual storm swept the field in an instant. What she has done is nothing else. She just wants Lin Xuan to wake up and not sink into her own sympathy!


    Li Tian laughed hysterically, and two lines of tears fell down. He looked at Lin xuanke with a blood stain oozing from the corner of his mouth, and pointed to the eight treasure wild goose feather knife. "Lin xuanke, I ask you, is it the Wu family in Qingyun town who coerced you to kill my li family? As long as you admit it, I can let you live!"


    "Crazy! Crazy! " Luo Ruomu shouted nervously on one side. Ren is a sober person. He will recognize Li Tian''s inconsistent remarks.


    In Zifeng''s clear howl, although she was hit, Lin Xuan''s eyes were very clear. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with her plain hand, and held the purple electric green frost sword in her hand. "Li Tian, you madman, I just sympathized with you. You reckless man, don''t look for the real murderer. You don''t deserve to be the Li family!"


    "What are you talking about! Die! " Lin Xuan''s words deeply angered Li Tian! He Li Tian is the pride of the Li family in Qingyun town. He used to be and still is. No one can question him!


    The purple electric sword and the green frost sword were horizontal, and the "phantom sword" was used again, but this time, the posture was graceful, ethereal, unreal and unpredictable.

 Chapter 427

    Phantom sword technique: the situation is changing. The purple electricity green frost sword move in her hand is like a wind and clouds. It moves and stops suddenly. It is changeable. Lin Xuan can disappear in the shadow of the sword covering the sky for a while!


    But Li Tian is no longer the original Li Tian. How many times have he escaped death from the claws of spirit beasts and trained an extraordinary ability, smell! A keen sense of smell.


    The eight treasures wild goose feather Sabre was held high in hand, Yuan Li gathered, and his eyes closed tightly. There was a faint fragrance coming from the front left, and the wind was blowing gently from south to north.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, and the ferocious scar on the face was affected. The smile was so terrible.


    "The tiger comes out of the body," the blade rolls forward, and a roaring blade hits straight ahead. When Lin Xuan in the shadow of the sword is about to hit straight ahead.


    At this time, after the sword shadow all over the sky, Lin Xuan was brewing moves, but she didn''t want to take a few seconds, so she was judged the direction, and her face became dignified. From the beginning to the end, only two people found her hiding place in an instant. Zifeng, the former, has amazing spiritual power, which is silent. At the moment, Li Tian is relying on something.


    Without time to think, Li Tian did not pause in his sight. Instead, he took the long knife and ran mercilessly towards Zifeng.


    In the sound of a golden and iron exchange, the two fought in a melee. Li Tian''s knife opened and closed. He had an idea of risking his life to coerce them. He even opened his chest door in order to kill Lin xuanke. Where is still fighting, it is clearly desperate!


    It surprised the onlookers.


    At this time, Lin Xuan can exude fine sweat in front of her forehead. Once she contacts Li Tian, she feels that every blow of Li Tian seems to be doing her best. Even though Lin Xuan can avoid her edge and stab her weakness, she doesn''t want to. Li Tian''s seemingly disorderly steps are orderly in disorder, and his sharp edge is exposed in the flutter. For a time, he can only defend passively and can''t attack.


    Gradually, if you look carefully, you will find that Li Tian''s pupils are like being soaked with blood, slowly filling the whole orbit, and his actions are faster and faster. With bursts of tearing and roaring, he roars like a beast


    It''s not good to scream. If you guessed correctly, Li Tian''s appearance at this time is a sign of going crazy. Once the pupil is completely filled with bright red blood, what will be waiting for Lin xuanke?


    In his sight, Li Tian''s long knife was lifted up and immediately disrupted Lin xuanke''s purple electric green frost sword. His body rushed up. Li Tian threw the long knife directly aside. With bloodthirsty eyes, he screamed, "Shura corpse fire". In his sight, Li Tian''s scarred palm withered at the speed visible to his flesh eyes and burst into a gray flame, A cold breath rippled from the field in an instant


    At this time, Zifeng''s originally silent Zixuan fire suddenly became restless. It roared out of the Dantian and boiled in his body. To break out, Zifeng hurriedly suppressed it and suppressed the Zixuan fire in his body, otherwise the people around him would suffer.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stared at the flame in the palm of Li Tian not far away. It seemed that the gray flame contained something. Then he suddenly shouted, "Zifeng, stop him, Lin Xuan is dangerous!" What kind of flame is this? Why is the small light reaction so intense.


    But at this moment, there is no time to doubt that the purple Xuan fire is rolling in the body. For a moment, there was no need to suppress it. It exploded at the foot, and the sub wind was like a wind galloping electric switch, shooting away at the field.


    Although Zifeng doesn''t know what "Yin Sha Yan" is, it''s not a simple thing to make Xiaobai so nervous!


    In the sight, Lin xuanke sipped, "fairy''s neon Dress Dance", and his steps were slightly wrong. The pleats of lilies swirled like a dream in his sight. The yuan force in his body instantly turned into pieces of petals, which fell from Lin xuanke''s hands. The petals were suspended in the air. In a flash of light, two, two, three, in a twinkling of an eye, Each petal grows into a perfect flower.


    The flowers didn''t stop. With Lin Xuan''s finger gesture, they swarmed and drowned Li Tian who was coming up in an instant


    For a time, I only felt the flowers in my sight, and the swirling figure danced lightly, like a fairy falling from the earth. Zifeng couldn''t help looking crazy.


    But before Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief, he looked at the flowers all over the sky, but they burned strangely. The gray flame swept past. All the flowers and leaves were as if they had been covered by the autumn wind. They were instantly pale and withered without any sign. Li Tian rushed out directly from the gray flame. At this time, the flame on his palms expanded a hundred times.


    As soon as the void pressed, the two flames in his hands rushed towards Lin Xuan


    The flame is so strange that even yuan force can burn. Doesn''t it mean that any moves have no effect on it? After all, if there is no yuan force, everything is vain.


    The purple electricity green frost sword in his hand danced out sword flowers in vain, as if to resist the gray flame in front of him, even after a moment. Just because Lin Xuan can feel that the familiar feeling behind her is desperately approaching here!


    There was a sound in his throat, and Zifeng''s figure rushed forward like the wind, passing dozens of feet in an instant. Nevertheless, the small light in the sea still urged, "hurry up, hurry up! Hurry up! " What is the flame? The purple and mysterious fire in the body seems to be surging like a dead enemy. When Yuan Li expands, the whole body seems to be unable to hold on and burst!


    At this time, Wan Zhou and others not far away, after seeing the gray flame, Qi Qi stood up and gave a cold hum, "bastard!" The void became a palm, and a startling palm force instantly cut through the sky and hit Li Tian who was crazy


    The speed is as fast as lightning. Take one step ahead of Zifeng and hit Li Tian. In the hands of the powerful emperor, Li Tian had no room to resist. He was immediately thrown a hundred feet and fell heavily to the ground.


    The onlookers were restrained by this scene and looked at each other. I don''t know what happened? Is it really because Li Tian wants to kill him and annoy the elder?


    With the palm of ten thousand boats, the gray flame in the field dissipated. Wan Zhou, the elder of Wu Xiu, Cang Yue, Shi Li and even Zhang Feng all fell into the square with an angry face and looked at Li Tian who was struggling to get up.


    Zifeng was stunned, hurriedly turned his body and turned towards Li Tian''s landing. At the moment, Lin Xuan was fine. She just didn''t know what Li Tian had done. The elder of Haoran college was so angry that he wanted to teach a lesson in public, and even didn''t care about Li Tian''s life and death!

 Chapter 428

    "Say, where did you get that set of skill?" Wan Zhou was so angry that he came forward and shouted!


    "Cough" struggled to cough up a few mouthfuls of blood. Li tiantrembled and stood up. His clothes were torn open. There were terrible claw marks and rodent marks everywhere. There was no inch of skin intact. Zifeng''s footsteps were frozen for a moment, and he couldn''t bear to be close for half a minute


    The blood thirsty color in the pupil faded with the sound of sucking cold air around. Li Tian was not afraid, "skill, what skill? The student doesn''t know what the elder said? "


    "Presumptuous!" Cang Yue stepped forward, clenched her right fist, loosened and tightened. "''shura corpse fire ''is a forbidden law of the college. It has been hidden in the cabinet of the library cabinet. How did you steal it! It''s really bold! "


    "Shura corpse fire" and Zifeng''s "Shura burning body" are both fire skills, but once they are used, they are very different. Drink the blood of all spirits and eat the soul. The heart is gathered on the side of the elixir field and cultivated with blood. Jiudian generates a flame called Shura corpse fire. Behind the birth of each "Shura corpse fire", thousands of creatures hoard it


    Although the power of cultivating ''Shura fire'' is great, it is difficult for the enemy to resist it. However, there are gains and losses. At the expense of self sacrifice, every time the corpse fire grows, the warrior''s consciousness will sink. When the corpse fire becomes great, the martial arts become walking corpses and bloodthirsty. How can Haoran college let such a vicious skill spread in the hands of students.


    Hearing the speech, the students around suddenly realized that they were all feeling at a distance.


    But Li Tian didn''t have any regrets. He slowly raised his right palm. A beating flame swayed and wanted to go out at any time. "Why should I steal it? For a whole year, why do other people have the opportunity to choose skills in the library Pavilion, but I''m alone. I don''t even have a chance. I don''t accept it! " Li Tian suddenly shouted loudly and let the blood on his chest drip down.


    "Bastard! The library Pavilion is an aspiring student who was praised by the college and was only allowed to enter the library Pavilion. Can you, such a stubborn person who doesn''t know how to make progress, enter it? " Drinking violently, cangyue will slap Li Tian to death. This son has an evil mind and can''t stay in the world.


    What''s more, the library has always been managed by cangyue. He can''t escape such things. He just doesn''t understand that banned books such as "Shura corpse fire" can''t enter even if he doesn''t get the approval of the dean and get the opening token. How can he enter it as a young boy.


    "Stop!" Zhang Feng stopped, then looked at the cangyue, "have you forgotten the rules of the college? We only have the power of education, but we don''t have the power of life and death. Li Tian, let me ask you how you got into the library. If you say it clearly, I can decide and spare your life. "


    At the moment when the "Shura corpse fire" was found, Li Tian was ready to die. I never thought that the skill I found was the forbidden method of Haoran college. It''s really God''s will.


    Remember that day, when Zifeng and Gulan fought, manglong mountain almost collapsed? When the mountain was about to slide, the mountain body of manglong mountain was slightly misplaced. It was this misplacement that changed an independent space behind manglong mountain, and an imperceptible crack emerged.


    In those days, Li Tian wandered through the dense forest behind manglong mountain all day. He tried his best to kill a python. Then he found the Python''s cave and wanted to explore it to see if there were any treasures. Unexpectedly, a violent smell overflowed from the smelly cave from time to time. He was deeply curious and endured the discomfort in his body. Li Tian approached to explore.


    At the end of the cave, there was an invisible storm. In his sight, the whole space interface seemed to be broken and full of cracks. In one of the larger cracks, Li Tian was surprised to find that rolls of scrolls were quietly placed in the center of the storm without being half affected.


    Ecstatic, Li Tian carefully took out a stone and put it into it. He didn''t want to be close, and the hard stone turned into powder in an instant. In addition to the shock, an unprecedented determination surged into my heart and my whole body was full of vitality. Between breathing, I went deep into the storm with my right hand. Then I fainted and didn''t know whether to live or die. When I woke up, I found a scroll tightly held in my bloody right hand, but there was no trace of the crack in the space


    Put the eight treasure wild goose feather knife on his waist. Li Tian stood up straight and shouted at the Wan Zhou opposite, "if you want to kill, I Li Tian don''t need your hypocritical pity. I just hate that I didn''t kill the martial family and offer sacrifices to the people with the blood of the martial family. Come on!"


    Hearing the speech, the anger on the faces of the people dissipated, so to speak. It can also be regarded as the adventure of the young man in front of us, but it''s not worth it. Then several people talked and discussed how to deal with Li Tian.


    But I didn''t want Li Tian to stumble. He moved towards Zifeng not far away step by step. He stood in front of Zifeng and his teeth only clenched. "Wuzifeng, what deep blood feud does my Li family have with your Wu family? You want to be so cruel!"


    Looking at Li Tian calmly, Zifeng snapped, "yes! I also want to ask you, what is the deep blood feud between the Wu family in Qingyun town and your Li family? You were far away in Tianzhou. You didn''t even go back to Qingyun Town, so you decided that my Wu family was a murderer. Li Tian, ask yourself, what are you doing now? "


    He raised his right hand and punched Zifeng on the shoulder, and the blood on his hand splashed on Zifeng''s windbreaker robe. "Fart, would the Chen family be destroyed that day if it weren''t for your Wu family? Will Chen Yuqin die? Wu Zifeng, don''t escape in front of me! "


    "It''s ridiculous. If the Chen family didn''t take the blame and set themselves on fire, would they be destroyed? Li Tian, Li Tian, you bastard, have you ever thought that maybe there are survivors in the Li family in Qingyun town. They are waiting for rescue now, but you, look at you. What kind of ghost do you torture yourself in half a year? " Despite Li Tian''s fist on his shoulder, Zifeng not only didn''t blame him, but also brought a trace of tears. He is from Qingyun town. The destruction of the Li family will hurt not only Lin Xuan, but also Zifeng!


    After a glimmer of hope in his eyes, Li Tian bowed his head, "no, they''re all dead. They must be dead. You''re lying to me, you''re lying to me!" Staggering, Li Tian just felt sitting on the ground.


    "Rub" a group of anger rushed up to his head. Zifeng came forward and grabbed Li Tian''s arm. Shengsheng dragged him to the cold dragon pond and pressed his neck. "See for yourself what you look like. The Li family has a spirit in heaven. If you look like this, what will be the reaction? You don''t deserve to be the Li family!"


    In the water, there was a terrible face, from the forehead to the lower cheek, and an ugly scar passed vertically and horizontally.


    "No!" Li Tiandeng passed out in a coma with the hiss of his heart.

 Chapter 429

    The sound in the quiet night is like the cry of looking for roots and asking ancestors, accompanied by endless tears.


    When Li Tian woke up, all the people in Qingyun town came into view in the dark room: Zifeng, Lin xuanke and Xiao Wuji, including Ziyan, Ziming, Zimo and Wu Lei.


    Struggling to sit up, Li Tian took off the herbs smeared on his chest. Li Tian shouted, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you, get out of here!"


    Xiao Wuji hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Li Tian on the bed to keep him from moving.


    Ziyan snorted two times discontentedly, pulling Zifeng to go out, shouting as she walked, "brother Zifeng, let''s go. Who wants to take care of his ugly!"


    "Yes, I''m ugly. Go away. Who let you take care of me? Wu Zifeng, don''t think I''ll be grateful to you. Wait. One day I''ll use your blood to sacrifice Li''s grave. Cough." gasping, Li Tian fell into bed feebly, and his whole body was hurt.


    Lin Xuan on one side looked at Zifeng with complex eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao traceless stood up and stood in front of Zifeng. "I think you''d better go back first. I''m in there. Don''t worry. "


    Although Zifeng doesn''t want to, he can''t do anything here. It''s better to leave. After reading, he looked back at Li Tian and went out of the door with Ziyan.


    When Li Tian was in a coma, President Chen Zhenxing appeared. After knowing the matter, he used a little means to pull out the "Shura corpse fire" outside Li Tian''s Dantian, and set a taboo there. In this way, Li Tian can''t practice "Shura corpse fire" unless he can get rid of that taboo one day.


    Of course, this did not affect Li Tian''s normal cultivation. His elixir field was still the same as usual, and was not damaged by half. It shows that Haoran college was well intentioned.


    "No, nothing, ha ha." when sensing the changes outside the Dantian, a shriveled laughter floated in the dark room, and Li Tian was disillusioned.


    Standing up, Xiao Wuji took out a scroll and handed it to Li Tian. In a gentle tone, he said, "this is given to you by the elder. Let you remember that not all skills can be practiced. Well, have a good rest by yourself." After talking, Xiao Wuji turned and walked outside. Although his face was expressionless, he could imagine the waves in his heart.


    Half a sound, a heavy sigh, fell heavily to the ground, splashing thousands of dust.


    "What are you talking about, Grandpa? They have returned to Qingyun town. Qingyun Town, Qingyun town?" Zifeng will be surprised when he hears Ziming''s words.


    Zimo timely interrupted, "brother Zifeng, don''t worry. His father came a few days ago. The Li family in Qingyun town was indeed destroyed. The Wu family was safe and nothing happened."


    Hearing the speech, I was relieved, but deep worries still came to my heart. Qingyun Town, which used to be calm and serene, has long been gone. It must be an undercurrent and full of dangers at this time. I hope Grandpa and they can handle it properly.


    He shook his head and simply asked about the cultivation status of the Ming people. Seeing that the night was thick, he separated and rushed towards the manglong wall. He didn''t want to go a hundred steps. When he crossed a dense forest through the hazy moonlight, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, the whole body tightened, and Yuan force gushed out in an instant


    But then a wonderful sound made Zifeng relax. "Wu Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. How did the teacher treat you at the beginning, you? Once he became a martial artist, he didn''t even return to Fu Xiu''s residence. "Tang Yun, who was under the moon, asked Zifeng with an angry face and startled the sleeping birds.


    Today, I benefited a lot from the reaction of the new students about the wonderful function of passing notes. I wanted Zifeng to explain it to her again. At the moment when I didn''t want to open the door of Zifeng''s room, it was empty and everything was swept away, just like it was empty before.


    After running around, Tang Yunfang learned from Yan Wu that Wu Zifeng must have left Fuxiu. A group of anger immediately rushed to her heart. In fact, Tang Yun didn''t blame Zifeng for where he lived, but Yan Wu''s lost look when he answered him, which made her heartache!


    So I waited for a long time on the road that Zifeng had to go through. This was half a day.


    Zifeng stood where he was and let Tang Yun complain. Some things have been determined to escape, it doesn''t matter what the outside world thinks. What''s more, more than one person knows that it''s not good for Tang Yun. It''s better to let her scold bitterly, so. For a period of time, the backlog of things in my heart has been diluted a lot.


    "You''re talking! Wu Zifeng, let me ask you again, what do you think? " Seeing Zifeng''s reaction, Tang Yun eased his tone a little.


    During Tang Yun''s questioning, Zifeng leaned back against a mountain pine in front of him and looked up at the moon in mid air. His eyes were pure and his long hair fluttered gently with the evening wind¡° You said, "people change, right?"


    "What?", Following Zifeng''s eyes, Tang Yun expected to see a piece of moonlight shining from Zifeng''s shoulder, "wuzifeng, don''t turn off the topic!" Tang Yun suddenly woke up and forced him to ask again, but his voice obviously became moist because of Zifeng''s eyes.


    Smiling, but in the rising corners of his eyes, there was clearly a liquid luster flashing.


    Tang Yun was silent for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    The bright moon above his head is as quiet as a wise man in sackcloth. He is depressed and silent. He closes his eyes and meditates. Lang Ran has already read everything in the world.


    Zifeng doesn''t know why. The moonlight at the moment is as soft as a knife and shines directly on his heart. And his always strong heart was peeled off inch by inch in the moonlight. His long closed mind was also dried in the bright moonlight.


    Silence is better than sound.


    Every time Zifeng thought of what he held in his hand, maybe only four months, a touch of sadness came to his mind. Now, what should I do in an approaching period?


    After a long time, his heavy eyelids closed. This night, Zifeng was as quiet as water. It seemed that he returned to the pure state of mind of lying in the courtyard with Xiaobai and looking up at the starry sky.


    Tang Yun stood quietly beside Zifeng. When he saw the tears in Zifeng''s eyes, thousands of regrets poured out of his heart. Doesn''t she know what character Zifeng is? Perhaps there is something hidden in it.


    The moonlight tonight is very quiet, just like the hearts of the whole world are silent.


    Tang Yun stayed with him for one night. Until the eastern sky turned white, he took off the clothes on Zifeng and turned back to Fuxiu''s residence.

 Chapter 430

    A few days passed quickly, and Wu Xiu''s selection for going out for experience ended. Because of Li Tian''s affairs, Lin Xuan can regain the qualification to participate in the competition. Without Li Tian''s shadow, she easily promoted and won a place.


    By the morning light, Zifeng slowly stepped into the martial arts teaching hall. Just looking at it, Zifeng had a headache and wanted to crack. The room in front of him was like a honeycomb.


    A, B, C and D work for twelve days, together with the twelve local branches of Zi Chou Yin Mao, which are arranged in turn. What''s more, under each branch, there are different camp titles. But seeing people coming and going, the flow is endless, but trying to find teacher Luo Ruomu is like touching a stone in muddy water.


    This is also Zifeng''s first entry into the martial arts hall. Compared with the preciseness and delicacy of the Fuxiu hall, the Fuxiu hall in front of him is much more rough and simple. The open air is dotted with mountains, rocks and tree shadows, and the boundary between the camps is not very obvious. Sometimes a stream of water and a cluster of bamboo shadows run through it, so it can be separated.


    There is a small round square in the middle. There is a statue 15 feet high in the field, facing north to South and standing with your hands, but I don''t know why. There is a familiar smell in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Bypassing the figure in front, Zifeng slowly approached the center. He didn''t want to follow Zifeng''s action. Around him, a group of students who knew Zifeng stopped and looked at it together, as if the statue contained some mystery.


    When Zifeng was ten steps away from the statue, he only felt that the surrounding space was tight, and a towering pressure swept through. Zifeng''s body swayed and nearly flew away.


    Then, the power of the sea in Dantian was slightly applied, and the body shape immediately stabilized, but the statue in the line of sight was still hazy and indistinct, just like the stone walls on both sides of the tonglong Qi wall. With a deep breath, Zifeng stepped forward step by step


    However, there were neat shouts around, "five steps, six steps, eight steps, nine steps". All the students were excited and looked at the figure in the field with envy in their eyes.


    The statue in front of us is not someone else, but the person who founded Haoran college. Once standing here, thousands of years passed by, but there was no trace of time on the statue. What''s more surprising is that there was viscous pressure around the statue. Many students tried to get closer, but they couldn''t move at all. After taking a few steps, they couldn''t support themselves and were blown away.


    And Wu Zifeng, Wu Zifeng has advanced nine steps at this time. Do you want to break this record and step into the tenth step?


    The sudden silence of the noise in the circular square attracted the students and teachers from all camps to watch. When they saw that Zifeng was only one step away from the statue, they were all tacitly silent.


    I felt as if my shoulder was pressing a mountain. Zifeng''s whole back was soaked with sweat and couldn''t breathe. But the desire in his heart was stronger than ever. The figure made Zifeng think that it was the middle-aged man in the inscription on Siguo cliff that day?


    Clench your teeth, stand firm on your left foot, and move your right foot forward slowly, very slowly, only feeling that the bones of your whole body will break under the vast pressure.


    The sea power filled in the body has retreated step by step in the pressure and has shrunk to the edge of Dantian. Once Yuanli is forced into Dantian, all Zifeng can rely on is this thin body!


    If you look closely, you will find that Zifeng''s muscles and bones are slightly shining with light gold, just like the trickle of drinking in the dark space that day. Trembling, shining slightly, pouring out infinite power


    Nevertheless, when his right foot moved less than an inch away, Zifeng bent his legs downward, and his chest seemed to be hit by an infinite force. A feeling of suffocation hit his heart. When his body swayed, Zifeng seemed to see the statue in front of him, even though it was just a back in his sight.


    "Roar" roared in his chest, and Zifeng''s bent knees were straightened. At the same time, the noble righteousness in his body was suddenly affected, and a straightforward breath rippled. This is a wonderful feeling. It''s like a spring rain passing through his heart. He just feels refreshed,


    With the emergence of this breath, the pressure all over the sky was swept away, and the child jumped up. In the puzzled eyes of the people, Wu Zifeng walked in front of the statue everyone looked away from.


    Walk to the front of the statue and stand opposite. At the moment of facing the statue, Zifeng''s hands seemed to be controlled by an irresistible idea and carried behind him. Every act and every move is as like as two peas, the same gesture, the same expression, even the smell of the exudes.


    Shaking, Wan Zhou just entered the martial arts hall. When he saw the scene in the field, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. His index finger pointed to the square and knocked, "Zizi, Zifeng, he even walked to the side of the statue?"


    No one responded, only the silent people around, and Zifeng slowly closed his eyes in the field.


    At the moment Zifeng closed his eyes, the whole round square vibrated. Zifeng''s invisible noble righteousness accumulated and became more and more strong. A fresh wind overflowed from Zifeng''s body and spread around.


    At the chest position, the "black evil spirit" that had been fused with the "noble and righteous spirit" began to change. The dark color was slowly diluted, like being immersed in golden water. The beads condensed by the black evil spirit were half light gold and half dark after a moment


    Overhead, the clear sky changed again. The sky just lit up. At the moment, the West fell into darkness again. That round of Yuehua paced up the sky, competing against the rising sun in the East without losing half


    This is the second time that Haoran college has seen the phenomenon of "the sun and the moon competing for brilliance". The memory of the last time has not faded from my mind. This time, the moon of that day came into view again at the same time. When it was so clear, the words were so pale at the moment.


    The duration of the vision was very short, about less than half a column of incense, and then the night was like water, fled in a hurry, and the whole line of sight resumed Qingming again.


    In the square, there was a roar. The statue that had been standing for a long time now became so clear in the line of sight. Eyebrows, eyes, and even smiles were all clearly presented in the eyes. However, in the roar, the statue slowly sank to the ground without the slightest dust


    Silent, silent. As if submerged in the water, the trace disappeared in an instant


    On the Siguo cliff tens of miles away from the martial arts hall, in a roar, the disappeared statue appeared on the top of the cut-off mountain, carried on both hands, swept through the clouds, and looked indifferent at the flashiness of the world.


    When the statue disappeared, Zifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened. His eyes were as clear as before, but there was a look of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 431

    And everyone in the eyes swept by Zifeng unconsciously closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    A swept body, ten thousand boats flashed, "Zifeng, what did you see just now?" Asked urgently. The statue has been stored for a long time. Not only the students, but also the elders and teachers of Haoran college are very interested. Although the pressure is huge, it can still be borne by the powerful Wuhuang Wanzhou.


    However, every time I try to get close to the statue, the short distance of ten steps becomes far away at the moment when ten thousand boats fall, just like ten thousand miles apart. Even if I don''t sleep for several days, I can''t finish half the journey.


    In this way, the statue in front of us must be a magic array. Many people try to crack this array, but the surroundings are empty and there is no cover at all. If you guess correctly, the array eye must be on the statue in the field, but if you can''t get close, how can you break the magic array.


    However, the students of Haoran college are not affected by the illusion, but they are actually ten steps away. However, the pressure is so great that those with low cultivation can''t compete at all. Jing Ao just stepped into the ninth step and was blown away. Since then, there have been no followers. Until today, Zifeng will break the deadlock.


    Looking around, today''s round square is empty and empty.


    At the moment Zifeng opened his eyes, what was the vicissitudes in his eyes? When he saw the bright sunshine in front of him and the students around him standing beside him in peace, he had a feeling of survival. It was like swimming between life and death.


    Wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, Zifeng pretended to be nothing, "what''s the matter with me? Where was the statue just now? " Scratched his head as if he had just lost consciousness.


    Seeing Zifeng''s response, Wan Zhou didn''t mean to ask again. He scolded and inquired again about the location of the statue before. He got nothing. With a wave of his hand, "what are you looking at! Go back and practice well! If you don''t go, don''t go! " This is obviously not the first time.


    Hearing the speech, the surrounding martial arts practitioners, like frightened birds, fled around. After a moment, only Zifeng and Wanzhou were left in the whole square.


    "Well, elder, where am I going?" The people came and went in a hurry. They scattered before they asked. Zifeng still doesn''t know where to go.


    Looking back at Zifeng, Wan Zhou didn''t believe that just talent Zifeng would lose consciousness. He said he didn''t feel it. He must have something to hide from him. But Wanzhou has no way. Anyway, he can''t force Zifeng to speak out. After all, it''s Zifeng''s power. It''s not him who makes the statue react.


    "No, I''ve already talked to Mr. Luo. This is the hall where you will have classes in the future, teacher? Hey, hey, it''s me. How''s it going? Surprised? Ha ha, "Wan Zhou smiled proudly, but he didn''t look forward to neutron wind''s cheering expression. He had to laugh and stop.


    "Oh", Zifeng looked calm and did not change much. In fact, Zifeng is not to blame. After all, he has just entered martial arts practice. He is not as sensitive to the differences between martial arts teachers and elders as other students. Just like Fu Xiu, he has always been taught by elders, not to mention Zifeng has never heard of it several times.


    Therefore, if someone advertises in front of Zifeng, he can only find himself boring.


    Unexpectedly, it was just "Oh". If someone else Wanzhou had kicked him aside, "Oh"? Oh, you head! I''m not interested. Go away. I don''t want to pay it! It was because of his low mood that Huoyan didn''t know how many times he was beaten by Wanzhou. The last time he saw Wanzhou, his stocky face wanted to be pasted on Wanzhou''s face.


    But this time, facing Zifeng, Wan Zhou can only swallow his Qi into his stomach, "well, hit me and try to concentrate your whole body!" In such a big square, there are only one old and one young figure.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng was stunned. Seeing that Wan Zhou was not joking, he hit his right fist immediately. At the moment when his fist went out, the yuan force in his body twisted the rope into a strand and wound it around his fist. It was not like an ordinary martial artist. His arm had to shrink back and started to attack only after he was ready.


    But Zifeng''s fist speed seems so slow, soft and powerless.


    However, this scene reflected in Wanzhou''s eyes is stunned. Zifeng''s fist speed seems to be slow, but if you enlarge it, you will feel the tidal force of waves, and the overflow yuan force will roll with the fist shadow. Before Wanzhou is near, there will be bursts of roaring sound. Wan Zhou couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The deeper he contacts Zifeng, the more he will find that the more auras on the boy.


    There was a low muffled sound. At the moment Zifeng hit Wanzhou''s chest, the yuan force in his fist burst and roared out after thousands of training. However, Wanzhou in his sight didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum. What is it? No strength at all. Who taught you to punch like this? Also, look at the way you punch. Punch from the side of the body, not along a straight line! I''ve seen stupid, I''ve never seen such a stupid! I ask you, "where is the power, what is the process?" Although the heart is beautiful, Wanzhou''s mouth still has to dig at Zifeng. If he praises, he may not turn the sky.


    "The process is restrained first and then raised. The lift of fist: potential, speed and force. The touch of the fist, Yang: strength, speed, potential "Zifeng said like a few treasures, without a pause. At a glance, he stayed in his heart for a long time.


    The meaning is that when a martial artist punches, he doesn''t need to be fast. He suppresses yuan force and speed at the same place. After he is about to touch the other party, his speed increases sharply. At the time of contact, the first is the breaking force, and then the yuan force in the body roars out. Such release can maximize the power of this seemingly simple punch. And this is Zifeng''s understanding of things only after he hit tens of thousands of fists with a hammer in that space.


    Nodding his head, "yes, you know the true meaning, but look at you. How did you do it? Boxing superposition, is that superposition? Give yourself another punch! " After speaking, Wanzhou motioned Zifeng to come again.


    Looking for the opportunity to make mistakes for free, Zifeng didn''t miss it. He hit him one punch at a time, but there was nothing wrong in his sight when he superimposed his fist.


    "Come again!" It seems that Wan Zhou doesn''t want to point out the mistakes. Wan Zhou has always believed that if students can find out the mistakes and improve themselves, it will be far more profound than Wan Zhou pointed out!


    "Come again! I''ve never seen such a fool! You have longer eyes! "


    "Roar!" In the spiritual consciousness, the yuan force overflowing from Zifeng''s fist was like a ripple, rippling, but the shadow of the fist was stretched forward?


    "There! I see! " A cheer rang out in the field

 Chapter 432

    Under the vast spiritual force, the yuan force ripple from Zifeng''s fist is as thin as hair in his own understanding of the sea. But seeing a circle of Yuan Li ripples rippling away, the ripples are getting bigger and bigger, which is nothing different.


    But if you take a closer look at the ripples, you will find the problem. When your fist blows forward, due to the ups and downs of your mood, the yuan force does not overflow in a rhythm, so this scene will appear, that is, the yuan force ripples of the last moment will be dispersed in the next moment, although most of the yuan force ripples are still gathered together, growing and pressing forward


    Leng hum, Wan Zhou looked at Zifeng with disdain, "see? Not bad. It took so many punches to find the problem. " How do you listen to this? It tastes sarcastic.


    "What are you looking at! Those who want to fight stand up and don''t want to fight. Go back and don''t let me see! " This movement attracted the people of the surrounding camp to secretly show up and watch, but Wan Zhou directly drank and scolded them.


    All this, Zifeng is still unheard of. Immersed in the understanding just now, only by making the overflowing yuan force have the same rhythm, can he raise another level on the basis of this time.


    After thinking about it, without hesitation, Zifeng looked at Wanzhou and wanted to continue to improve. Wan Zhou quit, "want to practice? Good! " Yuan Li poured into his throat and shouted, "martial arts practitioners of all camps listen. Which two camps are it today? Come out!"


    After 10000 boat words, all the surrounding camps rushed out, mostly onlookers and students. The banner of "d" was inserted outside, and the two classes of students with "Mao" came forward together.


    Confrontation is essential to the martial arts cultivation of Haoran college every day. There will be rounds of confrontation between the camps. It''s OK to fight in groups, one-to-one. There are no limits on methods, means and time. As long as you can put down the people in the other camp, you will be considered as your own victory. This method is really full of ruffian spirit and quite consistent with the temperament of Wan Zhou. Now it seems that today is the time for class three of the "Ding" array to fight class four of the "Mao" array.


    Nearly 100 people from both sides of the "brush" stand in the field. Coincidentally, it is. Zifeng, a teacher from both sides, actually knew that class 3 of "Ding" array was Yunlan who went to Qingyun town to recruit students more than a year ago, and the "Mao" opposite was Luo Ruomu, whom Zifeng had been looking for at the beginning, and Lin Xuan happened to be among them.


    When the students on both sides were ready to fight in groups, Wan Zhou looked at Zifeng cunningly, "this time, the rules have changed. Change another way." As soon as the ten thousand boats fell, there was a burst of discontent around them.


    "Why? How long do the rules of group fighting last, three days? " A teenager behind the crowd whispered to the students beside him.


    Wan Zhouli didn''t listen either. He was a martial arts elder. He could do whatever he wanted, "what? Not satisfied, is it? Shall I help you think of a better one? " A kind-hearted look, Wan Zhou said amiably.


    Hearing the speech, the young man was frightened and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    At the beginning, there was a class in which hundreds of people refused to accept the arrangement of 10000 boats. What was the outcome? It''s terrible to see that ten classes beat that class together. It''s really a human tragedy. They screamed bitterly for three days. No one dared to resist again. They all listened to the arrangement of Wan Zhou honestly.


    Looking at the bossy manner of Wanzhou ahead, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. No wonder, cangyue once said that others might have no way to send Ziming to Haoran college, but as long as Wanzhou nodded, everything would come naturally.


    But the radian of the corner of his mouth had not yet completely spread, and he was choked by Wan Zhou''s word.


    In front of the crowd, Wan Zhou beat his chest and feet for a while, holding his knees, "do you know what Wu Zifeng just said? He said, "you are a mob, and you can''t do a move in his hands. Even if you go together, you''re not his opponent."


    Zifeng hurriedly motioned to the crowd. He didn''t mean it.


    It''s just that the feelings have been stirred up. Where can they be extinguished so easily¡° what? Wu Zifeng really said that? Brothers, Cao guy, there are so many of us, we can''t beat a wuzifeng! "


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Haoran college? Jing Ao was not so arrogant before. Beating him can''t find North! "


    "Hit him!" In a burst of noise, especially the young talents who had fantasized about several beauties of Haoran college, were filled with righteous indignation. Snow tears son don''t say, already famous flowers have owners, that is, Feng Qing of the dry list ranking has nothing to do with Zifeng.


    But the gentle Tang Yun of Fu Xiu fell into the clutches of Wu Zifeng at the beginning of his admission; What''s more irritating is that in full view of the public, Lin xuanke competes with Tang Yun. Although Lin xuanke is not as gentle as Tang Yun, the smell of youth is also pleasing to the eyes.


    Later, let alone later! Gulan is like a genie. She is obedient and almost opens up the cognition of all students of Haoran college about beauty. People flocked to see the Koran. However, just a few days ago, qulanuo''s silence broke all the yearning fragile hearts in an instant, broken powder!


    As for cold as snow, by the way, Wu Zifeng didn''t have the slightest pity for jade. How could he bear to hurt the beauty who had been at the top of the beauty list of Haoran College for two years? He was really a cold-blooded animal!


    In retrospect, almost all the outstanding girls in Haoran college fell into Zifeng''s hands!


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? If you don''t beat him down, we won''t even have a mouthful of soup in the future!" The voice was bleak and bloody. A young man tore his coat directly and moaned up to the sky.


    "Down with Wu Zifeng! Save the girl of Haoran college! "


    The last sound sounded so familiar that Zifeng was stunned and turned angry. Ge Jinqi, the Lord who was afraid of no chaos in the world, began to make noise in the crowd.


    Wan Zhou stood where he was and was amazed. Instead, he smiled happily. Originally, he didn''t think of such a good excuse to incite the people, but he didn''t want to be upright, forgetting that Zifeng was still carrying the jealousy of thousands of students. It''s terrible. Once it breaks out, it''s not bad


    Wan Zhou got up excited and looked at the chaotic scene below with a smile.


    Waves of teenagers rushed frantically towards Zifeng. The momentum seemed to have been overstocked in their hearts for a long time.


    Zifeng is not stupid. He is surrounded by dense figures. It''s too late to escape, so he can only resist. But just when Zifeng was about to fight back, Wan Zhou said to Zifeng in the air with an ordered tone, "you are only allowed to use the move of hitting me just now, and you are not allowed to use any other skills!"


    In a breath, Zifeng was swallowed by the teenagers who flocked to him. After hearing Wan Zhou''s words, he had a dying heart.


    But the voice of Zifeng''s complaint soon disappeared in the sea of people.

 Chapter 433

    With a simple attack, Zifeng''s fists can''t resist the crowd.


    At the moment when hundreds of people rushed up, Zifeng''s thin figure was instantly submerged, and the noise rose for a moment, and the whole square fell into madness. Roar, roar. Although there is no lack of group fighting in this square, it has never been like this time. Like a common enemy, unite as one!


    In the twinkling of "follow the shadow step like a figure", Zifeng shuttled through thousands of people. He flashed back and hit one punch after another. All the people who hit the punch rolled back and flew away, and pieces of martial arts practitioners fell to the ground


    At first, Zifeng was like a fish in the water, but then, after the later students realized their own disadvantages, only a few higher-level students approached, and the rest gathered their strength to find Zifeng''s gap and bombarded them from the air


    The mental strength in the later stage of entering the hall clearly looked at the surrounding dynamics, but all the retreats around were blocked by the packed students. Where is the escape direction. What''s more, at least a dozen teenagers in the middle of Wuzong are attacking like a tide and don''t give Zi any breathing time at all.


    Dodging, the "follow the shadow step like a form" is already like the wind at your feet, floating and catchy, shapeless and shadowless. Zifeng''s figure also swings strangely in his sight. Zifeng always found a crack in the torrential rain attack, and then his whole body turned and shuttled through at an incredible angle


    "Bang" punched the boy who was coming, and Zifeng couldn''t help but lag, "Zhao Wuji! Why did you come up! ", Turn left and avoid the attack on the left. Zifeng shouted.


    "Hei hei" smiled, and Zhao Wuji shouted gloating, "I haven''t done it with you for a long time. I''m itchy."


    One punch flew a student who was just at the beginning of Wuzong. Zifeng swept around, "don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough here!" The noise around made Zifeng have to respond loudly.


    However, Zhao Wuji obviously didn''t mean to retreat. He still closely followed Zifeng and didn''t reduce his offensive.


    ''OK! I want you to follow me! " The fire skill of a martial artist in front of him was firmly shaken. Zifeng stepped forward, condensed his fist and showed his momentum. The whole action was done at one go, without any suspicion of procrastination, and his strength was more than twice as strong as before.


    Wan Zhou''s eyes narrowed slightly in mid air and nodded with satisfaction


    At the moment, Zhao Wuji didn''t expect that Zifeng would suddenly turn around. His steps were messy for a moment. In a hurry, he only had time to block his arms in front of his chest. Yuan Li gathered and wanted to catch Zifeng''s fist.


    But I didn''t want to. When my fist touched, a vast force hit me instantly. My bound arms loosened and were hit right. Immediately, the quilt blew away, and a group of martial arts practitioners who were accumulating moves were also rushed into the formation. The moves in their hands were immediately slowed down.


    The pressure around Zifeng also eased, and his heart was slightly happy, and his originally dodging steps also stopped. Once, instead of dodging around, the figure was hidden behind Wu Xiu who attacked closely. In this way, Wu Xiu who was ready to attack in the rear did not dare to do it arbitrarily.


    Sure enough, with a quick step, when the young man was still accumulating moves in front of him, he hit him with a fist, and the rear fell down.


    The old technique was repeated. The quilts of Wuxiu in the center of the field flew in different directions. After the last person answered and fell, there was a brief silence in the field. Zifeng stood up panting, sweating, and his clothes were torn in many places.


    At the moment, there was only one figure in the field, his hands hanging naturally on both sides of his body. Zifeng swept the whole field a little tired, and the whole field was silent. All the teenagers who rushed up just now took a punch firmly. I never thought that such a vast force was contained in that simple punch. What''s more, Wu Zifeng in his sight didn''t use a move skill at all. They were all ordinary attack moves!


    "Surprised!" After the shock, it is anger! ashamed! So many people don''t even have a young man in the early days of Wuzong! Where do they know that Zifeng''s body method at his feet came from the feeling of escaping from death thousands of times surrounded by smoke, clouds and bees!


    "Let''s do it together!" The people who slowed down the body of God, in a reminder, ran the yuan force in the body together and bombarded the field


    But Zifeng stood there motionless! Let all the colorful skills hit!


    With a roar, the whole martial arts hall was almost destroyed. Thousands of dust were scattered. At the moment of clear sight, the field was empty.


    Then, with a long howl and a light figure, he slowly fell from the air. At the critical moment, a wind flying amulet was in his hand, and Zifeng immediately rose from the ground to avoid all attacks.


    Silent, but his face is tense!


    It seemed that Zifeng''s face was slightly angry. Wan Zhou hurriedly swept down in the air. After all, he stood there and was besieged by the crowd. Instead of being Huoyan, he had already used all his skills to vent his anger. It''s really not easy for Zifeng to endure until now.


    "A bunch of useless things! Is Zifeng wrong? You are a mob! " Wan Zhou still couldn''t help scolding the students around him. Just now, if they had evidence to advance and retreat, Zifeng had no room to fight back.


    Students around. Once there was no sound. After all, the current situation has already explained everything.


    Just as Wanzhou''s saliva splashed, Zifeng, who had been standing aside, turned and walked outside the hall without saying a word. Wanzhou was stunned there for a moment, and his words froze.


    With Zifeng''s footsteps, the students in front made way, and the hall was silent. Only the seemingly lonely figure walked slowly towards the outside.


    Many people were sweating in their hearts, and Wu Zifeng left without saying goodbye. Obviously, he openly challenged the elders with Wan Zhou''s temper.


    "What are you looking at! Useless things, if you can have half the martial style. Martial arts hall is also where you can come and go if you want. Go back and practice well for me. Let me see you lazy again. I''ll skin you! " After drinking angrily, Wanzhou also left in the air!


    When Zifeng left without saying goodbye, Wan Zhou couldn''t hold his face, but at the thought of losing his temper with wuzifeng, Wan Zhou was really reluctant to give up. In less than half a day, he mastered the yuan force ripple that is the most difficult to integrate in boxing. This talent is enough to be proud even in the land of sects.


    Proud people are bound to have pride. If they have pride, there will be no pride!

 Chapter 434

    Is Zifeng angry?


    How! Just when he fell from the sky, he saw the excitement of the crowd around him. When he looked so simple and true, he suddenly flashed a gray tone in his heart, which made him unable to help himself for a moment. Maybe this kind of life is really running out of time.


    So that when Wanzhou spoke next, he was disturbed by this emotion and forgot the most important thing. He had planned to ask Luo Ruomu for a two-month leave, but he forgot because of his negligence.


    The sun shines as always


    But there is a figure below. It seems that it is because the time in hand is shrinking and aging, and the water in it is also steaming dry rapidly.


    At the foot of manglong mountain, on the Dragon Qi wall of the sky, at the moment of dawn, dressed in a green shirt, slowly stepped up, very light, without splashing a sound. However, with the footsteps of the youth, all the students who rushed to the Dragon Qi wall for trial remained silent below, admiring the youth not far away.


    Qulanruo, who disappeared for a few days, reappeared here at the Longqi Wall today. The murals on both sides of the Longqi wall benefited her a lot. She had secretly tried and could step to level 95, which was even more amazing than level 92 of Jing Ao.


    But if Gulan never showed it, she only paid attention to the murals on both sides of the Dragon Qi wall, but when she saw the proverbs as follows: the road to heaven is ill fated, the Dragon Qi is exhausted, and the abyss is dry; The dragon is rampant and appears against the scales. The dragon''s back is lying on its knees. The vast sea is dry and the ice floes are hundreds of feet long. Life and death are tied together. Survival depends on one person. Whether it is preserved or vain, time is wasted


    At the moment, when Zifeng galloped all the way, galloping down with the faint red light in the air, and his feet finally fell to the ground, the scene in front of him was so shocking that he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 435

    It was a vast space. After the wind swept over the rock corner in front, the whole person stood there like a dull person.


    There are only two colors in the whole line of sight. Black, boundless black, cold black, even if you look at the past, your heart is cold to the bone, your legs tremble, and you almost want to escape.


    And the red, the red covering the sky, the burning red, the red color, as if there was gold rolling, an unspeakable dignity, made Zifeng have an impulse to kneel down.


    Once his eyes were focused, Zifeng was surprised to find that a dragon with a length of thousands of feet and a dragon with the same length of thousands of feet were facing each other. In the center of the two, the space was collapsing and stitching quickly.


    What a mighty dragon, with a beard beside its mouth and a pearl under its chin. On the head like a mountain, the Dragon horn emits a bright golden light like a crown, so Zifeng clearly sees the image pieced together from a few words in the book thousands of times: the head is like a cow, the eyes are like a shrimp, the claws are like a Phoenix, the palm is like a tiger and the belly is like a snake.


    In the whole space, the sound of the dragon is like a copper plate for a long time


    The thousand foot ink Jiao, however, did not lose half of his momentum. His voice was like a pearl crack, tearing people''s hearts, bending and lying, and his ferocious teeth moved forward.


    But the two are like sleeping, motionless, and only the remaining breath in the air is still blazing.


    At this time, on the shoulders that had been empty, Xiaobai''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air without any sign. In the long roar up to the sky, the petite body rose with the storm. In a short time, a soft color in the line of sight emerged.


    In one leap, when the child fashion and dissuade in the future, he will jump into the chaotic space turbulence ahead. Running, thousands of feet away, taking off in one jump,


    Is everything you see really happening? All this is under Haoran college?


    There was no response, including the dragon and Mo Jiao seen by Zifeng, who still kept the confrontation posture and did not move. Only the violent air flow in his ear tore into the wind


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaobai has run to the dragon. At this moment, the dragon''s greatness was revealed again. Xiaobai''s height of nearly fifty feet was as if there were nothing in front of the dragon.


    When Xiaobai finally jumped to the dragon, the tiny white light spot suddenly grew up, surging like a tide, pouring down towards the dragon, with an unprecedented seriousness. It seems that this move stems from a primitive instinct.


    At this moment, Zifeng found a ferocious wound on the arched back of the dragon. Above the wound, a steady stream of golden streams flowed down. But there was a mass of black air around the wound, which could not fade at all, no matter how the stream washed it


    With the passage of time, even though Xiaobai''s complexion is already depressed and dizzy, he is still stubborn and emits his own weak light. Under Xiaobai''s soft light, the black gas shows signs of dilution, but it is only slight.


    Until Xiaobai sleeps on the dragon''s back and dissipates in the air like the wind, Zifeng cries out with heartache!


    At this time, the Dragon suddenly emitted a golden light from the dim dragon eyes. Then he only felt the chaos of the whole space. An irresistible oppression swept through, and Zifeng immediately spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Aware of this movement, the dragon''s head looked slightly at Zifeng, and the sound was like thunder, "I bear the trust of my dead friend and ignore the safety of Bai Yu!" The sound is sad and sad.


    Zifeng stood there without making any noise. In this scene, he was a small Wuzong. Only one breath of the dragon was enough to drive him crazy and kill him.


    Sobbing for a moment, the dragon''s eyes were covered with a layer of tears. He looked from a distance of hundreds of miles, "you are Wu Zifeng, and Bai Yu entrusted you! My strength is near, and I have only a few words left. What you see ahead is the demon holy Jiao. The people of the sect, ignoring the common people in the world, imprison this evil. They want to let the Xuantian people know the way of evil Qi. But a thousand years passed by, and this Jiao had to struggle to be born again. My strength was greatly damaged, and I couldn''t suppress it for long. "


    After taking a breath, the Dragon looked at Zifeng and said slowly, but he still insisted on explaining. It seems that once he stopped, he can''t open his mouth anymore. "I see you, you are lucky and kind-hearted. There is an inverse scale here. Please find the dragon family within three years and tell us what you see. Otherwise, once the holy dragon comes out, the demon totem reappears and Xuantian will be submerged by the demon family army! Remember, remember "the sound is getting smaller and smaller until it disappears!


    Please? Noble dragon family. For a moment, he begged Zifeng so humbly! This word "beg" is like a sharp blade inserted into Zifeng''s heart! As long as you look at it, you can know that the dragon is willing to devote his life to maintaining peace! Zifeng''s eyes became moist


    Before he could answer his doubts, his eyes turned. At the moment of the return of divine consciousness, a burst of collapse voice, the previously decadent "dragon abyss", collapsed and disappeared. At the same time, it also marked the end of an era!


    It turned out that the figure in Zifeng''s sight that day was the dragon in front of him! Xiaobai is called Baiyu. It seems that her biological father has a great relationship with the dragon. After the fall of Xiaobai''s biological father, it must be entrusted to the dragon. However, the dragon carries Xuantian''s responsibility on his shoulder. For thousands of years, he has lived in a dark environment


    Just one thing is unknown. What does the Dragon mean when he said, "the sect imprisons this Jiao regardless of the world?"? If Mo Jiao is a totem relic of the demon clan, the people of the sect must know why they sent the dragon clan to suppress it after being imprisoned. Isn''t it painting the snake?


    A burst of tearing headache hit again. After standing for three days, Zifeng finally shook his eyes open.


    At the moment when I opened my eyes, a golden red light burst out in my eyes, breaking through the rock strata in front. Zifeng is clearly standing on the 99th step of the Dragon Qi wall, but he doesn''t know when to stand on the top of the Dragon Qi wall! Above level 100!


    An invisible strong wind swept down from the top of the mountain. Zifeng was pushed and pushed by the wind, soared up and slowly fell down.


    At the moment when Zifeng''s feet soared, the Dragon Qi wall under his feet after thousands of years collapsed slowly. In the eyes of everyone, it was like a mountain slowly kneeling at Zifeng''s feet.


    In fact, where do they know that manglong mountain is not a mountain at all, and the Dragon Qi wall is not a simple way to heaven. It is the backbone of the giant dragon. After standing for thousands of years, it can no longer support it. If there is still no good news three years later, it must be no longer the backbone, but the dragon head, the still high peak of manglong mountain!


    At this moment, in the void, there are two old figures, shuize, Dongfang new, with a guilty look on his face. He knelt down together towards the fallen backbone and didn''t get up for a long time!

 Chapter 436

    In the sound of the collapse of heaven and earth, all the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. Since then, Haoran college will have no dragon wall!


    On Siguo cliff, the towering statue bent down towards the East.


    Only in the deep part of the earth, there is still an unyielding idea to stick to, just as it stands as the backbone of thousands of years, carrying the heavy pressure between heaven and earth.


    So in just three days, Zifeng finally knew why Xiaobai had been depressed since the beginning of the "dragon abyss", and he was no longer as naive and natural as before. In the abyss, long Huang and Xiaobai talked about it many times. The unspeakable bitterness and suffering, the protection of thousands of years, and the fall of hands and feet one after another, even if it took a year, could not be measured.


    So, just 100 steps, Zifeng immediately understood why there were 100 steps in the Dragon Qi wall. It is clearly the 99 scales on longhuang''s back, and the last stage is to face life and death and the safety of the world. For a whole thousand years, in order to make the unknown situation underground public, long Huang adhered to it for a thousand years!


    As a result, Zifeng burst into tears with just one word of "seeking". What is the demon holy Jiao? Even if I don''t know, is it common that the dragon family can be impoverished for a lifetime and can''t suppress its existence? What crisis will Xuantian fall into once he gets out of trouble? What kind of disaster will you fall into? Isn''t he a member of the common people in the world? Why do primates of all things, who are within their responsibilities, need longhuang to ask for each other!


    Without language, when Zifeng jumped down in the air and looked at the people at the foot of the mountain. The complex color in the eyes entangles and distorts the whole space.


    He doesn''t understand, "old friends fall!" It must be Xiaobai''s relatives, who can kill the beasts of heaven and earth. Why does the ethereal sect have no response?


    He didn''t understand, "if you imprison this Jiao, do you know the way of evil spirit?" Why? What is the meaning of the evil thing that can make long Huang worried? The sect tries to imprison rather than kill?


    He doesn''t understand that "the totem reappears and the demon clan wants to attack.". And so on, why didn''t you know any news, and why didn''t you see a person from a sect come to Haoran college to suppress this Liao


    People in the sect will never know that their actions have already touched the scales of a young man. When the sect is in danger in the future, the young man will not give half a shot at all! Cause and effect, causal cycle!


    Zifeng didn''t understand a lot of things. He knew that the sea was tumbling for a while, and the influx of red air gathered. Instead, a scale as red as blood and as hard as heart condensed into the lingfu.


    At the moment when the inverse scale appeared, the whole Wolong Valley trembled, and the red air in the air kept overflowing, winding around Zifeng.


    The color of the whole valley darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. The red soil, the spotted red leaves and even the light red water flow all seem like a dream. Under the sunshine, they become the same as those outside the valley.


    At the moment, Zifeng suddenly looked up and looked at a place in the air! That''s where shuize and Dongfang new are located!


    Looking at each other, they both lowered their heads in shame and disappeared. It seemed that they knew everything in front of them.


    At the moment when the red air in Wolong Valley faded, the evil Qi outside the Jiaolong abyss in the southwest of Wolong Valley suddenly burst out. Although it was suppressed in a short moment, Zifeng clearly felt that the majestic breath weakened a lot by recognizing the scales in the sea.


    At this moment, Chen Zhenxing, Zhang Feng, Wan Zhou, and all the elders of Haoran college gathered around Zifeng. The urgent look undoubtedly urged Zifeng to tell what happened in the past three days?


    How does Zifeng say, telling what he sees exactly? Tell them that the continuous mountains in the shape of the lying dragon in Wolong valley are not mountains, but real dragons? Tell them that Haoran college has not only one dragon abyss, but two? Tell them that deep under their feet, there is a thousand foot dragon and a demon holy Jiao?


    Nonsense! Ridiculous! The truth is not terrible. What''s terrible is that once Zifeng speaks out, once the panic in other people''s hearts becomes rampant and spreads, Xuantian will have no peace and bear it with his own arm, and there is no need to use the fear of others to make trouble for himself.


    "Zifeng, why did the Dragon Qi wall suddenly collapse? What did you see?" Wan Zhou, who finally couldn''t help himself, took the lead in breaking the deadlock and asked.


    He glanced at the people around him, took a deep breath and smiled. Zifeng said faintly, "nothing. I seem to see a set of sabre techniques and don''t want to indulge in them. I didn''t lie to you! "


    If there is no last sentence, ''I didn''t lie to you.'' People may still be skeptical, but when Zifeng tried to hide his panic, his words undoubtedly showed that he was lying.


    Zhang Feng frowned slightly and looked at Chen Zhenxing. Instead, he asked again, "Zifeng, I''ll ask you again. What do you see?"


    The motto of Haoran college makes everyone dare not ignore it. If it is true as the proverb says, the young man in front of him, Wu Zifeng, is undoubtedly the person of ordinary people in the proverb. Is it a trivial matter that can be connected with ordinary people?


    Pei Zhen took a step forward, grabbed Zifeng and said slightly trembling, "Zong Zifeng, what can you say when you encounter, and we''ll help you find a way to solve it?"


    solve? Shaking his head, Zifeng looked gloomy. "No one can solve it. Even if it is to gather all the strength of Haoran college, it won''t help. Don''t ask, I won''t say!" Even though Zifeng wanted to talk to someone in his heart, he just knew that in addition to knowing that Xiaoguang in the sea and Xiaobai in a coma on his shoulder could help himself, others, even if they were strong, had no place to play.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Feng was immediately unhappy. "Wu Zifeng, I know your talent, but don''t forget yourself because you think you are successful! There are some things you can''t touch as a Wuzong! I''ll ask you one last time, whether to say it or not! " Taking a step forward, the emperor''s authority shrouded Zifeng.


    What does Zifeng think, even if you are a strong emperor? In the past few days, the censure and indignation in his heart have been overstocked for a long time, and now they burst under Zhang Feng''s rebuke. Under the mighty pressure of Emperor Wu, the scale in the sea flickered slightly. The power of heaven and earth seemed to be mobilized, and a stronger pressure was exerted on Zhang Feng and others!


    "What!"

 Chapter 437

    "What!" I only felt a powerful force that changed the color of heaven and earth, and Zhang Feng, the former Emperor of Wu, retreated three steps towards the rear, "this"


    Everyone looked at Zifeng with the same eyes! At this moment, it seems that Wu Zifeng, who was originally quiet and independent of the world, has changed, and even his eyes have become vicissitudes and confused.


    Yan Wu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, even pleading for Zifeng, but once he saw Zifeng''s complex eyes, he felt like a lump in his throat and couldn''t say anything.


    Stunned for a moment, Zhang Feng never thought that Zifeng in front would resist! Regardless of the identity of the student, do it to him! But also in the early stage of Wuzong, shake a strong Wuhuang!


    "Presumptuous! Wu Zifeng, are you so lawless? Get back! " Wan Zhou drank violently and wanted to let Zifeng roll away. His mouth was angry. In fact, his heart wanted to help Zifeng get rid of his current dilemma.


    In this situation, Chen Zhenxing, who has never spoken, slowly walked to Zifeng, stretched out his hand to tidy up Zifeng''s messy clothes on his chest, tied the loose Bo belt tightly, then turned around and left.


    He is just a teenager. No matter what he does, there is nothing wrong with him. When fate put the yoke on his throat, when the heavy burden that should not have been put on him was forced to carry on his thin shoulder, can''t we tolerate a young man to be angry!


    Chen Zhenxing understood this feeling, and he chose to leave with a sigh.


    Zhang Feng''s concern is chaos, and his heart is concerned about the danger of life. But he won''t know. Even if he knows the truth, he can only sigh and can''t do anything


    Yanwu and Pei do not need to talk. It is a kind of trust from the heart. Zifeng has a well-documented character. He will not show off his ability and ignore the feelings of others


    When the originally narrow sky above was suddenly torn apart one day and expanded a hundred times, a thousand times, what he saw, heard, felt, touched and knew exceeded the people around him. Only you know the pain. At the moment, Zifeng was pressed by this impact.


    At the moment when everyone was silent, Zifeng dragged his frustrated pace, slowly bypassed the people and walked towards the front. That figure is so lonely. Walking, walking, it seems that only this figure is left between heaven and earth.


    Just as Zifeng walked by with a slightly gloomy spirit, the next gulanro looked at Zifeng closely. She didn''t understand why the teenager standing in front of her would make endless waves in her heart. She always hinted that she was gulanro and she was cold as ice. However, at this moment. The hint is so ridiculous.


    Lin Xuan behind her came out before Zifeng came near, followed by Ziming, Ge Jinqi, Zhao Wuji and Xiao Wuji. They suddenly felt that Zifeng might leave Haoran college soon. Once you go, you must have a long way to go


    But several people just looked at Zifeng and Lin Xuan, but they slowly disappeared in sight, and they didn''t follow up.


    At night, all sounds are silent, only the sound of insects is slightly rippling.


    "Zifeng, what do you think about looking for the dragon clan?" Xiaoguang looked at the counter scale quietly suspended in the sea and thought for a long time before he asked Zifeng.


    With a wry smile, he put his arms behind his neck, "Xiaoguang, do you think I can really find the legendary dragon family?" According to Zifeng''s information, the dragon clan itself is a misty race. People of the sect also don''t know anything about the existence of the dragon clan, and he, a small martial arts cultivation in Xuantian, wants to find the dragon clan, which is more difficult than climbing to heaven. At least there is another direction to climb to heaven.


    "Yes!" A young but firm voice sounded in Zifeng''s ears. Xiaobai opened her listless eyes, stood up and vowed, "I can! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    Look at the small white black-and-white eyes, and some words don''t need to be said at all. Imperceptibly, the other party may unknowingly become a part of your life, just like the rocks of the same millennium. Every pothole above grows in each other''s hearts.


    "That''s who our mighty little white is, but the white tiger, one of the four beasts, can be found, and can''t find the dragon family?" Seeing that Xiaobai was finally willing to speak, Zhihai Xiaoguang couldn''t help teasing.


    When Xiaobai heard the first half of the sentence, he was still happy, but the words behind made him look bad. He waved his little claw, "who did you say picked it up? Just send it to the boss. You don''t want it! " Unwilling to admit defeat, Xiaobai immediately retorted.


    This time, Xiaoguang''s anger was lifted up, "I''m the supreme spirit family! You know what? It''s the strangest race in the world. You know shit! Ignorant creatures! "


    "Supreme, my Xiaobai is the supreme race, tiger! If you have the ability, come out and let''s have a fight and beat you to death! " Seizing Xiaoguang''s weakness, Xiaobai proudly held his small chest high and said triumphantly.


    "Oh? Tiger clan, of course I know. Isn''t it the same as Wu family''s five indigo flower spot? " Xiaoguang lies on the bed of the soul and says Yaxing.


    "Bah, bah, you''re the dead leopard, that''s the leopard! I''m a tiger! Look, you look as powerful as me! See clearly! " Xiaoguang''s words made Xiaobai furious. Xiaobai jumped up and down and tossed constantly.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the pocket white really doesn''t see where there is a powerful look.


    The quarrel did not end until the dead of night, but the depression in Zifeng''s heart faded away in the quarrel between them. There was already the prototype of the plan, and it was no longer as aimless as before.


    When the morning light is not yet dawn, Xiaobai, who is yawning, grabs the quilt wind. Regardless of Xiaobai''s sad eyes, he hurried to the library of Haoran college.


    Zifeng remembered that Zhang Feng had promised in front of the public that day that he would be allowed to choose a skill at will in the library. Choose a skill at will. It''s said that Haoran college has a ground level skill. The skill level is dark and yellow. Just a ground level is enough to make Zifeng excited. No, before the rising sun, Zifeng couldn''t wait to wait outside the library.


    But this time, until the sun rises, there is still no shadow of the moon.


    As soon as Zifeng turned around and ran towards manglong mountain, he knew cangyue''s residence, which was in the southeast corner of the mountain. It''s better to find the moon than wait here. This will undoubtedly save a lot of time.


    But when Zifeng came to the stone house of cangyue, no matter how he knocked on the door, the stone door was still closed and there was no sound inside. He frowned slightly and looked at Xiaobai on his shoulder. Then, tacitly, he clasped his hands on the fine seam of the stone gate, and the force of the sea worked. However, he found that the stone gate in front of him was still motionless despite his efforts.


    In general, he forgot Zifeng. Xiaobai was proud and walked slowly. Then, in the light milky light, Xiaobai raised his right claw and slowly pasted it on the stone gate.

 Chapter 438

    At the moment when Xiaobai''s right claw was pasted, the white light flashed slightly, and the closed stone door in front of him opened automatically without effort.


    Zifeng was stunned. The token of the person who doesn''t live in the stone gate can''t be opened. Of course, if you have strong enough force, you can also have no identity token. Xiaobai just stuck his claws on it, and the stone house was opened. It would be nice to be known by others


    Unable to think about it, Xiao Baiyuan''s rolling head had been put in, his nose sniffed in the air, and then ran in. Seeing this, Zifeng did not stop. Although he broke into the elder''s residence, there was no provision in the college regulations. But that''s because no student dares to intrude. After all, the elder is not a strong warrior and can''t bear it.


    Students will not think that they have a long life and provoke the strong emperor of Wu. Once discovered, how will they be treated? It can be imagined that even if they are not expelled from Haoran college, they will be suppressed everywhere in the future.


    When Zifeng walked into Shifu, he just looked at it, and the original panic in his heart was completely abandoned. The air was thick and luxuriant, but in the sight, under the bright sunshine above, the whole stone chamber was covered with luxuriant flowers and plants except for the gap in the central aisle


    I never thought that in the hearts of people, the old-fashioned cangyue also had such leisure and interest. Walking among the flowers and plants, there are at least thousands of colorful flowers and plants in front of me: dragon tail grass, crimson cloud flowers, colorful bamboo and exquisite heart. Zifeng is dazzled in just a few steps.


    Xiaobai, who broke in, was even more busy. One by one, he took it off without pity, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it, and looked enjoying it


    Zifeng is puzzled. In Zifeng''s consciousness, Xiaobai has never seen ordinary things with his eyes. The one in his talisman bag has long been ecstatic to be another person. However, only the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" makes Xiaobai salivate. But from the beginning to the end, Zifeng only gave Xiaobai a bottle. The hundreds of bottles of "earth soul birthday milk" filled in that mysterious space have long been left, only a dozen bottles. So, where would Zifeng give Xiaobai a drink.


    He hurriedly picked up the intoxicated Xiaobai. Many of the flowers and plants in front of him could not be named, which could make a strong emperor. Take good care of it. It doesn''t even leave a trace of dust on it. It can''t be anything.


    The layout of the stone mansion is similar to the place where Zifeng lives now. When Zifeng enters the stone mansion, he has explored it. There is no shadow in the room, so he is free.


    Walking, suddenly Xiaobai in front of her chest began to be restless and struggling. She wanted to break free and jump down.


    At this time, the air was suddenly filled with a faint aroma of wine, which became more and more rich. The wine has an unusual aroma. The aroma is lingering in the air and swirling around the tip of the nose. For a time, I only feel the saliva in my mouth. Zifeng and Xiaobai look around together.


    After breathing, two pairs of eyes looked at a tall bush. Zifeng clearly remembered when he had just passed by. A bush is still bare and has nothing. At the moment, under the sun, the branches are lush, and each round leaf is round, just like dipping in wine.


    Suddenly, a drop of viscous liquid slowly trickled out of a leaf vein at the upper end. At the moment when the liquid appeared, I just felt that all the flowers and plants in the room would shake up, staggering and looking drunk.


    At the moment, Xiaobai in front of her chest could no longer stand it. Suddenly, she jumped down and opened her mouth below before a drop of viscous liquid slipped down from the vein¡® ''Ba Da'', impartial, is falling into Xiaobai''s mouth, but seeing Xiaobai''s cleverness, he turns to dance happily.


    Then he slowly stretched out his claws and secretly glanced at Zifeng with his remaining light. He saw that Zifeng didn''t mean to stop. Pretending nothing happened, he casually pulled a fat leaf, then quickly put it into his mouth, and stretched out to the leaf in front again in the colorful look in his eyes.


    Xiaobai''s little mind can''t hide Zifeng. Smelling the tempting smell of the tip of his nose, he couldn''t help learning Xiaobai''s appearance, pulled a leaf that seemed to drip water and slowly put it into his mouth. I don''t want the leaves to melt as soon as they enter the mouth. A strong natural wine fragrance turns into a thin stream and ripples along the throat


    What''s more strange is that Yuan Li in Dantian grew a little stronger with the leaves swallowed by Zifeng. In this way, Zifeng hesitated, opened his bow left and right, and put one piece after another into his mouth. He never thought that the originally insignificant leaves had this effect.


    But when Xiaobai saw Zifeng like this, his worries no longer existed. He bit the root of the branch between his teeth, and then pulled it towards the top of the tree. The leaves of the whole branch fell into Xiaobai''s mouth, and drops of nectar slowly fell to the ground from Xiaobai''s mouth. It''s really an outrageous thing!


    In less than half a column of incense, the number of leaves on the Bush in front of him decreased at an alarming rate.


    The fragrance in Shifu is getting stronger and stronger. When it reaches a critical value, the sunshine above the head will drift away. The only two branches and leaves left on the Bush shriveled instantly at the moment of losing the sun. The leaves were as thin as cicada wings and only pasted on the trunk. If you didn''t look carefully, the Bush in front seemed empty.


    At the moment, Xiaobai''s feet were floating, staggering and staggering. Before taking a few steps, he fell on the ground, unconscious and hiccupped from time to time.


    But Zifeng only felt top heavy and light. His meridians were hot, warm and tickled. His heart was itchy, and the troubles in his brain dissipated. I can''t help but play Kung Fu in the stone chamber of the cangyue moon. One move is done in one form, which is out of standard. But after listening to bursts of chaotic sounds, the neat flowers and plants are in a mess


    Burning Fist: the flames of war and smoke, Yuan Li is not full yet, Zifeng stumbles and his center of gravity is unstable. He falls directly on the steps and snores gently.


    And Xiaoguang is not idle. The fragrance of wine rushed to the sea of knowledge, and a stream of sweet air sucked into Xiaoguang''s body without a drop. He stumbled and desperately wanted to open his eyes and climb to the soul bed, but he didn''t want to fall into the soul water below a few steps, and his whole body glittered with rising and falling breathing


    It was not until noon that the silence in front of Shi Fu was broken. It seemed that someone was arguing outside.


    But all this did not affect the sleeping people, animals or anything


    When the quarrel disappeared, the stone gate opened slowly, accompanied by a torrent of drinking, "who! That bastard looking for death did it! I fought with you! "


    Rumors. It is the only foul language that has exploded in cangyue''s career in history!


    But all this still didn''t wake up the sleeping Zifeng.

 Chapter 439

    Cangyue didn''t go back to her house last night. For the elders of Haoran college, yesterday''s "dragon Qi wall" has become a tangle that they can''t get rid of. Moreover, on the top of manglong mountain, the original proverbs left on the stone wall were found to have disappeared when the people gathered that night. The stone wall was as smooth as new without leaving a trace.


    Shili also found something strange in the Jiaolong abyss, that is, the evil spirit of each layer of space was suddenly ferocious, and many students were seriously injured without preparation; Not only that, when yaohuo returned on the same day, he found that the herbs in the herb garden were all depressed for a time, as if the surrounding aura had been evacuated.


    In fact, everyone knows the reason for this situation. But they seemed to have a tacit understanding to avoid mentioning the name of that person. They just reported, not half censure, but worried.


    That night, Shi Li, Cang Yue, Wan Zhou and even Zhang Feng gathered at Yanwu. Although they were full of melancholy in their hearts, they didn''t know where to speak, remained silent and paid all their depression to a glass of wine in front of them.


    It was a long night. A group of powerful martial emperors did not say a word, but drank one cup after another without yuan force resistance. They let the faint dizziness in the wine paralyze the tight nerves inch by inch until they began to be unconscious and become confused.


    "You don''t know, ha ha. Wine is nothing, but I have a mulberry tree. "The Cang moon has a reddish complexion and a knotted tongue. I''m drunk at first sight.


    Shi Li is also dizzy. He wanders outside the sky. When the word "mulberry falls" falls into his ears, a spirit is aroused and the smell of wine suddenly dissipates. For a person who is addicted to alcohol, he doesn''t know what "mulberry leaves" are. Mulberry trees fall, but Shi Li has a pilgrimage heart!


    The mulberry tree is not more than half a Zhang high. Its trunk is withered and yellow, dull, and its veins are fine and round. The growth environment is particularly harsh. It can not survive without rootless water. It is afraid of light and can not be separated from light. The daily light time shall not exceed one incense stick. And the best sunshine is three poles, not before and after. For the former, the light is insufficient, the leaves can not stretch, and the jade liquid can not be transpiration. After that, the leaf veins are damaged, and the nectar will also be infected.


    When the leaves of the "mulberry tree" are saturated, the falling liquid, also known as "mulberry wine", is the best in the world. All year round, I don''t know who is dumping this year. The color is tender than Qiongjiang, and the fragrance is the same as that of sweet dew. Ten thousand carry a bucket and send it to Xiaoxiang''s old friend. Not drunk doctor mulberry wine, people have no choice but to leave.


    Even if the poem was separated from his life, he was only lucky to taste it, which made him lose his soul and worry about it all his life. I never thought that after living with myself for at least several decades, there was a mulberry tree. With a loud roar, the wine smell of everyone in the hall dissipated a lot.


    "Cang Yue! You have mulberry trees! How could you not have said it earlier! Go, take me quickly! " He pulled the cangyue up and dared not drag it out.


    At this time, Wan Zhou, Zhang Feng and others woke up with a start. They also heard about the mulberry falling trees. Such opportunities will not be missed.


    But at this time, cangyue regretted, blaming herself for talking, "what mulberry trees? Where is it? You don''t think I have it? " If it is only once, cangyue is acceptable. However, the enthusiasm for wine left by poetry will be endless entanglement after one time.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. You''ll know when you go to your residence. No wonder you stay in your room all day. It turns out that there are mulberry wine. Come on, go!" The veins on Shi Li''s face burst. If the cangyue doesn''t start again, it will be force waiting for him.


    Wanzhou several people were looking at the poem with a red face and thick neck. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Knowing that she can''t escape the fate of being slaughtered, cangyue can only bargain with Shili. What mulberry trees have just grown, and the jade liquid produced is not much, just a few vials.


    Seeing cangyue let go, Shili said it was OK. The devil knew what reaction Shili would have after seeing Sangluo wine. He said good or bad, and finally let cangyue believe in himself.


    At this time, it was already dawn, and several people rushed to cangyue''s residence in the air. Pei Zhen, including, also wants to see what kind of wine makes poetry so crazy.


    Until several people came to Shifu gate, cangyue sternly declared to Shili again and again that he had promised all kinds of things before, so that Shili would change his mind after seeing the mulberry trees after opening the door.


    "Boom," in the expectant eyes of the people, the stone gate slowly opened, and there was a strong smell of wine. Before the cangyue reacted, the poem flashed in first. Seeing the Cang moon, where dare to stay for half a minute, follow it.


    But I don''t want to see it. The stone mansion was in a mess. All kinds of flowers and plants were scattered on the ground, and many flowers and leaves were blackened.


    With a "click" in his heart, he ran through the hall and ran towards the back. He didn''t want to, didn''t want to. In the back room, the "mulberry tree" stood there safely, but when the cangyue fixed his eyes and looked carefully, a mouthful of painstaking efforts almost gushed out. Today''s mulberry trees are really bare, with only a dozen leaves!


    "Who, who did it!" The moon''s eyes were on fire, but it took him nearly five years to have the leaves of a tree, and there were no leaves left in one day.


    If you know that Shi Li is salivating at this time plotting the remaining more than a dozen leaves, I don''t know how cangyue will feel in her heart.


    Not far away, there was a slight sound. The Cang moon flashed away, but there were flowers and plants. One person and one animal were sleeping soundly. Zifeng also smashed his mouth from time to time, with an expression of more than enough meaning.


    "Boom" only felt that a towering flame exploded in an instant, and the calm temperament of the cangyue also moved the real fire. Regardless of the reaction of Wan Zhou and Yan Wu behind him, he threw Zifeng and Xiaobai out of the door one by one.


    After that, he came forward and beat him wildly. Zifeng was bruised all over his body. When Xiaobai''s hair was black, he still didn''t breathe!


    But I never thought that the strength of mulberry wine was so strong that under the hammer of the vicissitudes of the moon, the man and beast were still mixed. If they didn''t feel lying on the ground, there was no reaction!


    When Yanwu and Wanzhou saw that Zifeng was the man who made a big noise in cangyue stone house, they couldn''t cry or laugh.


    But he said that when cangyue returned to Shifu after venting, Shili disappeared. What disappeared was a "mulberry tree" cultivated by cangyue with unknown energy


    "Shili, you bastard, give me back the mulberry tree!" Cangyue this time, the blood in her throat finally vomited out. In the bombing of Yuanli, she shot at Shili mansion.


    Rumors. It''s the second time in cangyue''s career!

 Chapter 440

    "Elder, I really didn''t mean to enter your residence, but when I came, the stone gate was already wide open. I thought there was someone inside. I didn''t want to close the stone gate at the back as soon as the front foot came in. So," at this time, the sun had already tilted to the West. Zifeng woke up from the grass, got up, grabbed the little white on the ground and ran to the cangyue to plead guilty.


    So the best in the world can''t be anything. Although Zifeng doesn''t know much about wine, he can still distinguish the advantages and disadvantages. What''s more, the wine is not artificially brewed. It is completely a natural plant exudation, and the detection can be imagined.


    "Nonsense! How can this stone door open automatically! And even if you open it, who allowed you in! You just come in. It took me more than ten years to keep the flowers and plants lush, and you? Let it burn in a moment! Wu Zifeng, I value you so much. You "shouted for a long time before the poem left the door, but still couldn''t get back the vicissitudes of the ''mulberry trees''. He returned to his residence with a lost face and shouted at Zifeng.


    "Elder" Zifeng tried to explain again. If he could not eliminate cangyue''s anger and thought of the library to receive the skill, he might as well dream!


    Although the Cang moon has been in a mess here at the moment, the varieties of flowers and plants and colorful places still brighten Pei''s eyes. He tossed around and looked frequently, "I said Lao Cang. Would you like some more? If not, I''ll take it. " Pei Zhen looked at the Gracilaria in his hand. The soft and tall leaves had an unspeakable beauty.


    "Let go! Who may move! " From the sudden attack, Cang Yue stood up and drove Yanwu, Pei Zhen, Wan Zhou and Zifeng out of Shi Fu directly. No one can move anything in the future.


    Just after leaving Shifu, he picked Zifeng up, "Wu Zifeng, I don''t care what method you use! Open the door of Shi Lishi''s mansion immediately, otherwise, you won''t want to escape today! " At this time, pain is useless. Things have become like this. They are unable to return to heaven. They can only quickly take back the "mulberry tree" from Shili''s hand, otherwise, otherwise.


    After that, without waiting for Zifeng''s response, he jumped in the air and turned to the distance. Behind him, Yanwu and Wanzhou smiled at each other and followed slowly. Yesterday''s depression was gradually diluted with a smile after seeing today''s scene.


    But Zifeng only felt a flash in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he had come to Shili''s stone house and was thrown ahead. The anger on cangyue''s face obviously didn''t dissipate. Just now I yelled and scolded in front of the door for a long time. After the old man got the mulberry tree, there was no good thing he promised before.


    What Zifeng said just now is that Shimen will start automatically before coming. It''s sheer nonsense. Cangyue doesn''t know what the residence of the elder of Haoran college is. It''s good if there will be what Zifeng said. In other words, Zifeng must have a way to open the stone gate. In this way, he doesn''t have to wait outside the door for a long time.


    Looking at the stone gate in front, he turned and looked at the angry cangyue behind him. Zifeng was in a dilemma for a moment. If the door doesn''t open, you can''t leave; If you open it, your lie just now will be broken.


    After meditating for a moment, Zifeng turned and said to cangyue, "elder, the student came to receive the skill today. I didn''t expect this to happen. I hope the elder"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Wu Zifeng, I''ll give you one incense stick to open the stone gate in front of you. Otherwise, what''s the skill? Don''t even think about it! " Cangyue couldn''t bear to cause so much trouble to herself, no matter how good her temper was, she drank and scolded.


    Zifeng was terrified on the surface, but he was overjoyed. "The elder meant that as long as the student opened the stone gate in front of him, he could get the skill?" That sentence just now was just a set on purpose.


    "Huh?" At this age of cangyue, can''t you hear the meaning of a child''s words, "are you threatening me?" His face became more gloomy and came towards Zifeng.


    I just felt a thick and real pressure sweeping through. Zifeng hurriedly admitted his mistake, "no, I don''t dare. Where does the student mean to threaten the elder. "Just open the door." nowadays, people are cutting hands. Besides, Zifeng''s mistakes come first. He should help cangyue recover the "mulberry trees" from Shili.


    In the cold hum of the Cang moon, Zifeng turned his head and looked at Xiaobai who was sleeping drunk on his shoulder. To open the stone gate, Zifeng has no choice but to ask Xiaobai for help


    In Wanzhou behind him, Yanwu, including cangyue''s confused eyes, Zifeng slowly picked up the little beast on his shoulder, then held Xiaobai''s round in his left hand, grabbed Xiaobai''s right claw in his right hand, and slowly pasted it on the stone gate


    The movement was very slow, and the breathing sound of the spectators behind him became weaker and weaker. It seemed that there was a miracle in front of him.


    Finally, Xiaobai''s furry right claw pressed on the mottled stone gate, and there was no sound. People couldn''t help wondering what Zifeng was going to do? After that, there was a clear sound in the air. My heart was cold. I thought there was an accident, but I didn''t want Zifeng to shake the little beast in his hand.


    It turned out that the sound just now was due to the sudden explosion of small bubbles at the tip of Xiaobai''s nose. And everyone was so absorbed that their ears were magnified several times.


    "Wu Zifeng, what the hell are you doing! Open the stone door to me quickly! " The vicissitudes of the moon really can''t wait. As time goes by, the mulberry tree must be bullied by Shili. Think about it, there is a burst of heartache in my heart.


    Wan Zhou stepped forward and said with a smile, "Zifeng, is this the way you open the door? Can the kitten open the door? Ha ha ha "


    This smile doesn''t matter. Cangyue is always angry and turns to look at Wanzhou angrily.


    Well, Wan Zhou really didn''t dare to attack. He had to resist a smile and step back.


    However, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen were very confused, but they had already treated Zifeng as the leader of Fuzong. There was no sense of teasing.


    Zifeng was sweating, but Xiaobai in his hand was still unconscious, exhausted all kinds of torture, and the snoring did not reduce by half. If he slept for more than half a year like last time. But what to do!


    "As long as you can open the door, you can choose the skill!" A cruel heart, cangyue said to Zifeng.


    such

 Chapter 441

    After the last sentence of cangyue, Zifeng was stunned first, and then took a faint look at Xiaobai in his hand. The brain is turning rapidly, racking its brains to find a solution. Now the external force is not enough to wake Xiaobai, only, only.


    The corners of his mouth sneered. Zifeng turned his back and blocked everyone''s sight with his body. Then the talisman bag flashed, took out a jade bottle, slowly removed the cork and put it on the tip of Xiaobai''s nose.


    At the moment when the jade bottle was taken out, the surrounding air became clear and beautiful. A touch of faint aroma overflowed. The aroma was pure and natural. It seemed that it was originally a part of heaven and earth, not inferior to "Sangluo wine".


    Cang Yue''s tight look was slightly soothing, and her moving steps wanted to see what Zifeng was holding. Why did the heaven and earth aura in the surrounding space become chaotic?


    Not only the moon, Wanzhou and Yanwu''s eyes are full of doubts. What can make Reiki fluctuate is not a genius treasure.


    But with Zifeng''s move, his predecessor kneaded Xiaobai who still didn''t respond. The tip of Xuebai''s nose turned with Zifeng, but his eyes didn''t open at all.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he poured out a drop of amber viscous liquid from the jade bottle. The liquid was crystal clear in the sun. What was it, not "Earth''s soul birthday milk"! At this time, on the left side of Zifeng, cangyue just walked aside and saw this scene in his eyes.


    Frown deep, seems to want to be sure, but not sure.


    Until that drop of liquid slipped into Xiaobai''s mouth, "boom", Xiaobai''s hair straightened up, his eyes wide open, his mouth tightly closed, his tail wagging, and looked forward to Zifeng


    At this time, cangyue pointed to Zifeng and said with a slight trembling, "Earth''s heart gives birth to milk?" Even if it is in the land of sects, it is also a maddening existence. Cangyue has been wondering whether he is dazzled. How can a teenager have a spiritual milk.


    "What are you talking about!" Wan Zhou rushed forward with an arrow step. He had heard the name of "earth soul birth milk" clearly just now. For strong people like Wan Zhou, who are in the realm of Emperor Wu, ordinary things really don''t enter their eyes, but "earth soul birth milk" can improve their realm. How can he not be moved!


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen also gathered around, but they were not as fierce as Wan Zhou.


    When the moon was shouting, Zifeng received the jade bottle into the talisman bag at the first time. Just now, he had no choice but to wake Xiaobai up! Let it out if you don''t want to.


    With a roar, the closed stone gate in front of him suddenly opened, and the poem stepped out with a look of amazement, "what did you say just now? Where is the soul milk? " It turned out that Shili had been staying behind the stone gate, sensing the movement outside. When the five words "Earth''s soul gives birth to milk" came into his ears, he still cared about "mulberry trees".


    The three gathered around and stared at Zifeng with green eyes. At the moment, cangyue didn''t want to talk to Shili.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of heart milk? I don''t know. " Zifeng retreated and tried to cover up, trying to muddle through.


    But which one in front of him is an ordinary generation. He can perceive everything just by the fluctuation of aura in the air. Can Zifeng muddle through in a few words!


    Shi Li smiled and tried to keep his tone gentle. "Isn''t it OK to take it out and let us have a look?" he slowly stretched out his hand.


    But I didn''t want to be pushed away by Wanzhou directly. "Zifeng, I asked myself that I was good to you. I helped you enter Haoran College for the Wu family in Qingyun town and took good care of you. For the sake of my old age and no progress in martial arts for many years, give me a bottle."


    "Zifeng, you see what I do to you, so I don''t have to say much. Now it''s going to be buried. It''s been more than ten years since it stopped in the middle of the Wu Emperor. There''s no change at all. Don''t have more. One bottle is enough. What happened today has been revealed. How about it? " The Cang moon is soft and hard, and makes it close to Zifeng.


    Zifeng heard that the three of them had lost their senses under the "birth milk of the earth''s soul". The higher the level of martial arts cultivation, the more difficult it is to cultivate. If there is no adventure and genius treasure, it will be difficult to improve by yourself unless the talent is very high.


    There are as many strong people trapped in the realm of the emperor of Wu all their life. If they are all according to the three people in front of them, the strong people of the emperor of Wu can be caught easily.


    He retreated and his back had been against the stone gate. Although he was confused and his forehead was full of sweat, Zifeng''s face was still calm and calm. If he didn''t want the people he respected in the past, he couldn''t resist this temptation.


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t understand that when a martial artist stays in a realm for a long time, any hint of wind and grass will attract their high attention, and the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" in Zifeng''s talisman bag is undoubtedly one, not to mention right in front of him.


    At this time, Yanwu flashed into the middle of the two, and shouted at Wanzhou, "old shameless! Do you know shame? See for yourself what you look like now! Robbers? It''s awesome. The elders of Haoran college joined hands to rob the students. I admire it! "


    "Zifeng, go! Don''t ignore these crazy things. I was blind before Pei Zhen and didn''t see their true face! " With that, Pei Zhen stared at the three people in front of him with great anger and took Zifeng behind him!


    In fact, cangyue several people also lost their heads for a moment. After all, the confusion hanging in their hearts for a long time can be solved once, and the impulse in their hearts is also reasonable. After the call at Yanwu, the greed in his brain was swept away. In connection with his current behavior, his old face turned red and looked at Zifeng with an apologetic face.


    But then he heard a roar, and Shili''s straight body was immediately blown away by the moon¡° Old man, dare to rob my ''mulberry tree'', do you really think I dare not do it! " Cangyue turns to mix with Shili, as if the previous things have been forgotten.


    Seeing the shift of sight, Zifeng was relieved. Taking advantage of the fight of the eldest brother in front, he slipped a bottle of "earth soul birthday milk" into Pei Zhen''s hand, motioned Pei Zhen to distribute it to the people, and then secretly left.


    The birth of the earth''s soul is not without Zifeng, but now we have a deep understanding of the precious place. We never thought that we could make the strong emperor so crazy. After thinking for a while, Zifeng takes out a bottle. If he takes more at one time, he will inevitably be in trouble later. One bottle is just enough to show the scarcity of "Earth''s soul birthday milk" and express Zifeng''s mind.


    At sunset, Zifeng dragged a long shadow and carried Xiaobai. He let Xiaobai hum, but he didn''t want to let go!

 Chapter 442

    Zifeng smiled when he came back from the library. Although there were waves yesterday, he went to the library to get the skill today, but there were no waves. It was very smooth. Looking at this volume of skill in his hand, Cang Yue said when he was leaving, "remember, you can''t practice this volume of skill unless you reach the realm of King Wu!" The expression is so dignified that Zifeng''s request for skill is not an ordinary product.


    In fact, cangyue didn''t say anything about this volume of skill. Since the founding of Haoran college, only one student has practiced it, which is very powerful, but later, it almost caused great disaster because Yuan Li couldn''t control it. Therefore, cangyue reminds Zifeng to practice after he is proficient in Yuanli.


    After that, many people tried. After all, they didn''t get anything. They always abandoned there. They didn''t want to be liked by the quilt wind this time.


    However, Zifeng never carefully studied the names, scrolls, attributes and so on. But according to their own consistent practice, you can look at the scroll in front of you and feel the light in the scroll. After you know the light in the scroll, you can choose the one with the most dazzling color.


    In fact, this morning, cangyue had selected several volumes of skills for Zifeng. The product level is the peak of the middle stage of the Xuan level. After all, he also distributed a few drops of "earth soul birthday milk" yesterday. Don''t look at a few drops. He is enough to help cangyue break through the shackles and advance in one fell swoop at the critical moment.


    However, after seeing the firm look in Zifeng''s eyes, he stopped persuading and decided by Zifeng himself.


    At this moment, Zifeng set foot on the road to the martial arts hall again. The martial arts hall was as lively as before. Before it was near, he heard bursts of cries from afar. Hearing this, Qi and blood can''t help floating up and go away quickly.


    However, the two camps in the square are fighting again, and various yuan forces are gushing out. Wan Zhou sat in the middle of the air and shouted from time to time, "fight, won''t you beat him while he''s saving moves! What a fool! "


    "You! Can you be more stupid! Where did you hide? Go up and make a move! "


    "Listen to me, as long as there is one person standing on the other side, you won''t win! You hear me! "


    After the crowd, the refreshing fire Yan saw Zifeng appear and was happy. Today, Huoyan has just recovered, and some things may not be known yet. If he knew that the wind would resist hundreds of martial arts practices with his own strength, he would not know how he would feel. Would he stick it up like this.


    The fight in front of him lasted for a long time. The curtain was just over. After the smoke and dust disappeared, Wan Zhou fell down and looked around. After staying on Zifeng for a moment, he shouted, "hum, what are you fighting? Don''t be complacent when you win, because the opponent standing in front of you is not strong! Lost, old rule! A bunch of frills, go back and practice! " When you wave your hand, you have to let all the students step down.


    At this moment, a clear and soft voice clearly came into everyone''s ears, "if Gulan wants to challenge Wu Zifeng, please answer." In the crowd, qulanruo''s figure is so eye-catching. Just look at it, and the charming figure will occupy the center of sight.


    Hearing the speech, Wan Zhou''s eyes lit up. His raised right hand slowly put it down and said faintly, "I can''t be the Lord. Go and say hello yourself."


    If Gulan is the only student in Haoran college who doesn''t call herself a student, it can be seen from her dialogue with Wanzhou that she doesn''t call herself a student.


    Not far away, Lin xuanke''s face sank, and her bright eyes stared at Koran Ruo without blinking. It seemed that she wanted to see through. What did she want to do?


    Zifeng''s complexion tightened, but he relaxed instead. He didn''t understand what Quran meant.


    After hearing Wan Zhou''s response, he thanked. Gulan ruo''s charming eyes looked at Zifeng, "would you like to compete with me?" When he spoke, his voice trembled.


    "No." Simply, simply, without any hesitation, Zifeng went straight to Wanzhou and bowed down and begged, "the student wants to take a few days off. I hope the elder will approve it?"


    Wan Zhou was stunned, and everyone was stunned. Alone, if Gulan''s face was calm and natural, it seemed that he was already ready in his heart. There was nothing wrong with his face because Zifeng refused in public.


    "Are you afraid of losing? Or dare not face me? " If Gulan walked forward slowly, his tone was still Chen slow, and he came under the pressure of the wind. He had no concern about what Jing Ao felt when he came with Huoyan.


    Zifeng frowned slightly and straightened up. He saw that Wan Zhou didn''t respond for a long time. He looked puzzled, but he saw the expression on Wan Zhou''s face. It was clear that he wanted to wait until Zifeng finished dealing with Gulan Ruo.


    However, a teacher with this good thing can''t afford it. Turning around, Zifeng looked at Koran Ruo in front of him and asked, "you? If you''re just a passer-by, what''s the point of being positive or negative. As for losing, the battle a year ago was enough to explain everything. " This is also the first time Zifeng has faced qulanruo since he disappeared and returned.


    Even if the people around him had heard it clearly, Wu Zifeng regarded qulanruo as a passer-by. Since he was just a passer-by, he would not have caused any ripples in his life, so he had no value to face it directly.


    I don''t want to. Gulan Ruo, who has always had a keen mind, still looks unwilling. She grabs a word, which is what Zifeng said about "Ruo". It doesn''t mean that she is a passer-by in wuzifeng''s life, "are you really unwilling to do it?" Asked again. This scene was just thought up by Gulan if he considered Zifeng''s character.


    If you ask in private, it is estimated that Zifeng has already a wind flying charm, dodge and won''t continue to pay attention to her. It''s better to say at least some things like this.


    Unwilling to entangle, Zifeng said to Wanzhou, "the student wants to take two months off. After two months, he meets Wuxiu in the boundless forest. He specially comes to inform the elder that Zifeng will leave tomorrow!" After talking, he didn''t wait for Wan Zhou''s consent. He turned and left.


    At this time, when he heard "two months", Wan Zhou''s smile swept away. The longest time for students of Haoran college to ask for leave is only one week. Now it takes two months. Aren''t you kidding¡° Wu Zifeng, what are you doing? " At this time, Fang hurriedly asked.


    The sound of Zifeng also caused an uproar in the ears of the onlookers. He whispered and whispered. Only those who are familiar with Zifeng know what plans Zifeng has in mind. However, although she knew that Lin Xuan was a little lonely in her heart. She had just come back for less than ten days and had to leave. She always felt that Zifeng''s pace was getting faster and faster, and even if she followed, she had some difficulty.


    After a meal, Zifeng didn''t look back and replied, "the students want to go back to Qingyun town. It''s a long way."


    Just as Zifeng was explaining and had not explained clearly, he drank softly behind his back, "since you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" Gulan Ruo stabbed Zifeng in the chest with a silver dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 443

    Zifeng''s response has already annoyed Gulan Ruo. The more Zifeng ignores her, she wants to let Wu Zifeng know that if I were not you, I could be so lazy.


    It''s not allowed in the sectarian land, nor here!


    Before Zifeng Wanzhou finished his explanation, in a burst of exclamation, a cold light exploded behind him. It was as fast as lightning and came straight to Zifeng''s heart. Gulan Ruo really couldn''t wait.


    But Cheng Mingyu, the two brothers behind the crowd, looked at each other incomprehensibly. To talk about the character of gulanro, they were quite clear because they often accompanied gulanro around. He has never paid lip service to the opposite sex. Even the juvenile law enforcement team in the sect will not look at it more.


    The juvenile law enforcement team is a team composed of young leaders of different sects. The average age is less than 20. It is at least the territory of King Wu. They are all the key figures trained by the sects. Wandering in the land of sects, punishing evil and doing justice for heaven. At the beginning of its construction, it was because of its full sense of justice that it did several popular things. But with time, today''s juvenile law enforcement team has long been destroyed, and has become a group of domineering and evil masters.


    In the face of the sectarian genius of the juvenile law enforcement team, Gulan still has an expression of rejection. Why did he come to Haoran college alone and meet a young man named Wu Zifeng?


    No solution! It''s not just him and them. If Gulan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him? Is it just because Wu Zifeng saw through her "Nine Tailed Fox beauty" and broke her pride so simple?


    Originally I thought I was sorry. In fact, over time, if Gulan clearly knew what she cared about, what she wanted to see was that look, that look full of concern. That look was so close to her, but it was broken by her own life!


    In fact, what she didn''t know was that when she added fatalistic color to this encounter, the prophecy of "Nine Tailed Fox Mei" spread uncontrollably in her own uncertainty


    Huoyan secretly forgot Jing Ao''s reaction and found that Jing Ao''s face was as usual. There was nothing else except a few strands of struggling look in her eyes. It must have been a lot of time, so I secretly breathed a sigh of relief


    But he said that in the face of the sudden attack of Gulan, Zifeng still walked forward without delay. He didn''t return for the first time. He didn''t mean to fight back at all!


    Ten feet, five feet, three feet and one foot!


    Wan Zhou looked natural, just like Zifeng. He didn''t panic. He believed that Zifeng would deal with the things in front of the him. Zifeng''s every move can''t escape his eyes. After all, he has lived a lot of years. Wan Zhou can see that Zifeng is a young man who attaches great importance to affection. In fact, it''s no wonder that Gulan ruo''s skill is just like this. It''s helpless to deceive Zifeng''s feelings.


    Because of this, Zifeng closed the window of his heart that was originally open to everyone, but only to Quran.


    Gulan ruo''s hands trembled slightly, but the young man in his sight was still unheard of, his steps were still calm, a Jiao scolded, the dagger turned upside down, and his left palm patted Zifeng''s shoulder.


    But when Gulan was about to hit the shoulder of neutron wind, the shoulder under his palm suddenly shook strangely, and the palm fell in the air. He flashed to the front and missed the blow. Gulan immediately turned around and circled in the air like a butterfly with long hair. On his face of bringing disaster to the country and the people, a pair of charming eyes glared at Zifeng, and a faint fragrance overflowed


    With the every move of Koran Ruo, the students around, especially the boys, couldn''t help hissing.


    "Stop! You have to fight today, or you have to fight if you don''t! " This is still a quiet gulanro, which is as unruly as the cold snow that challenged her that day.


    With a faint look, Zifeng turned to one side and didn''t mean to pay attention to her. Because Zifeng can clearly feel that a pair of almost heartbroken eyes behind him stare at him closely. Needless to say, it must be Lin xuanke.


    "You!" The dagger comes to Zifeng again. If Gulan doesn''t believe it, he really doesn''t hide.


    And this stab didn''t want to really stab Zifeng''s shoulder, and a blood arrow shot out in response


    The dagger in the hand of "bang bang" fell directly to the ground. If Gulan looked at her, even if he was willing to get hurt, he would not pay attention to her youth. He was in a state of confusion for a moment! In fact, she didn''t think so at first, but when Zifeng said that he would ask for two months'' leave, Gulan was flustered because she would go back to the sect alliance next month.


    At that time, maybe it was really people from two worlds! She didn''t want to. She just stayed in Haoran College for a year. Just that glance had made her deeply in love with this place. Once she thought of leaving, her heart was full of reluctance.


    What''s more, she hasn''t apologized to Zifeng to recover what she wants, even if it''s just the most common relationship. From small to large, she has been shrouded in all kinds of auras. At that moment, she longed for the cheapest understanding in her heart.


    At the moment when the blood splashed, Zifeng slowly turned around and looked at the qulanruo with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, his heart flashed a bit of different color. Did he do something too much? But then his eyes returned to Qingming again, "what else? If it''s all right, can I go now? " The tone is still cold.


    For a long time, he didn''t respond until Zifeng took a few steps, and a voice mixed with tears sounded, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard!"


    With the sound of qulanruo, the discussion on the field became more intense. Lin Xuan can anxiously look at Luo rumu. With the teacher''s permission, like an arrow off the string, she chased Zifeng. When she passed by Gulan Ruo, she paused, but she didn''t know what to say, and then followed her.


    After that, if the Koran is lost in the sight step by step, he doesn''t even have the heart to pick up the dagger on the ground!


    A moment later, another figure chased out, not who Jing Ao was, and the direction was the direction in which Gulan disappeared.


    Wan Zhou nodded and looked like a teachable child. Now it''s really a rare opportunity for Jing Ao. It''s just, "what are you looking at, you bastards! Go back and practice well, don''t you? OK, heaven and earth, fight in turn! Start! " After seeing a group of frustrated boys, Wanzhou is on fire every day.


    So, for a whole day, until the sunset, the roar over the martial arts hall was still floating in Wolong valley.

 Chapter 444

    The next day, before dawn, a flame swept through the sky from the top of manglong mountain, breaking the tranquility of Wolong Valley in the morning light.


    At the same time, in many corners of Haoran college, many people looked up at the streamer on the gray sky and were filled with emotion.


    Yes, on that Flamingo, Zifeng is standing against the sky with his hands on his back. His eyes gently spread over the scenery that flashed under his feet. With a long roar, he rushed away outside Haoran college. Today is the time to leave Haoran college.


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth on the void was slightly raised. Yesterday, all the people who knew Zifeng came to practice. They didn''t sleep all night and had fun with wine. All the teachers and elders of Haoran college didn''t interfere. So the party drank and fell unconscious. At dawn, Zifeng took the opportunity to fly away.


    But he didn''t see that when he got up in the air, all the people lying on the ground opened their eyes, let the eyes exile and follow the figure.


    In half a day, Zifeng came to the place where the freshmen tried to compare, the periphery of Haoran college. Then he slowly descended in the Fuxiu back yard and waved to the Flamingo to leave. In a clear bird song, Zifeng slowly walked towards the Fuling door.


    At the moment when Zifeng fell, the tall iron tree in the distance grew clusters of small and sharp leaves in a very short time. In the middle of the leaves, a bulging branch and leaf suddenly burst into flowers as bright as sunset. The flowers are huge and colorful. In a moment, the bare iron tree will be covered by the iron tree. An invisible spiritual wave will escape and look like a smoke cloud from a distance.


    Just. All Zifeng didn''t know, the viewpoint was constantly changing, and the footprints left five toes facing forward, stretching a purposeless and endless road. The scenery remains the same, only the mood has changed


    Lifting the vines in front of him, Zifeng lowered himself into the cave, took a deep breath and stood in front of the Fuling door again. He had an inexplicable feeling of expectation in his heart.


    Gathering Qi and the spirit is like a long lost move. Zifeng naturally enters the illusory space of the talisman gate.


    One scene at a time, ten steps at a time. The dreamland outlined by the lines in front of him came towards the pressure of the wind. There was a smile in the corners of his mouth. The previously intractable golden spirit was just a barking animal dog. With the flick of his right hand, the colorful light flashed, and even a trace of fluctuation did not overflow.


    Ten steps, twenty steps and fifty steps, the wind went deep into it step by step.


    At this time, in the remote place, there were two people sitting on the left and right sides of the ancient Fuzong conference hall. The Fulao Zi Feng had been looking for for for a long time was impressively listed, but the four people in front were all frowning and looking at the vacant purple gold head in the center of the hall.


    "If we say that the children of the Fu clan are all over the sects, how can we not even find a person?" On the left is an old man who is over seventy years old. He is well-dressed and has a hoarse voice and a gloomy look.


    Alas, with a sigh, old Fu stood up. Unexpectedly, only a year later, old Fu''s gray hair was as pale as snowflakes. "One day he couldn''t find a ''multicolored magic talisman'', and Fu Zong was ownerless all day."


    Since the sectarian land sensed the existence of colorful talismans between heaven and earth, it poured out all the power of the sect and cast a net all over the sky to find the man. I don''t want to hear a few messages and get nothing after a year.


    When several people were sad, a bright eyed and toothed girl came into the hall. After hesitating for a moment, the girl bowed to the four people in front and said respectfully, "disciple, come and report something."


    A scruffy old man with a distiller''s grains nose under Fu Lao, his eyes full of appreciative colors, "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Qing, who came here, is his disciple of Gu Lianggui. He has a beautiful face and beautiful appearance. He is also gifted in drawing talismans. Now, it is not over 17 years old, and he is in the middle of the hall. He can draw five-level talismans.


    Fu Lao also noticed. His face was soft. He was the second seat on the right. The gray old man with a slightly fat figure flashed a bad look in his eyes


    "To the elder, there seems to be a problem with xiaotianbi. The disciple can''t solve it." Dongfang Qingsheng, like a yellow warbler, responded without panic or delay.


    "Xiaotianbi?" His eyebrows frowned slightly. Fu Lao shook his head and didn''t understand his appearance. Xiaotianbi is nothing more than a stone wall of feedback information, which is mainly about the "talisman gate" scattered everywhere to cultivate children, and has no other substantive role. For hundreds of years, nothing has happened.


    Gu Lianggui stood up, and the smell of wine overflowed during the walk, which made the two people in the opposite frown deeply, with an expression of disgust, "''xiaotianbi ''can be broken? I said, "old Xing head, don''t you go and repair it?" he said teasingly to the old man in gray clothes in front of him. Then he picked up the wine bag around his waist and took two gulps of it.


    Dongfang Xin, who didn''t want to stand aside, grabbed the wine bag directly, "I know to drink. Go and have a look. It shows that someone has reached 80 steps!" It was only to protect her master''s face that she spoke and acted cautiously before, but the old drunkard still didn''t repent. He had to get drunk every day.


    Hearing the speech, the empty hall first stagnated, and then a hearty laughter broke the calm, "80 steps? You''re sure you''re not dazzled. You''re wrong. Step 80 may not be able to get there even in the later stage of going to the hall. I ask you, what''s the age of the other party? It''s nothing to be surprised if you''re seventy or eighty. " The old man called Lao Xing tou stood up and asked casually.


    "17." Dongfang Qing received the wine bag in her hand, raised her head and said faintly.


    Fu Lao looked tight. "Are you really 17?" A 17-year-old genius, Fu Lao has never seen it. Isn''t Dongfang Qing right in front of you? But it''s unheard of that 17-year-old can get to the 80th step in the talisman gate.


    Lao Xing''s face was stiff. Seeing that Dongfang Qing was calm and had no appearance of lying, he immediately swept away in the direction of "xiaotianbi"


    Fu Lao, the drunkard, and the ancient and rare old man who had been sitting upright all the time, all spread out their bodies and followed closely. Only Dongfang Qing was left, shaking her head. In fact, just now she just wanted to tell Shifu that she was alone. She didn''t want everyone here to hide.


    In Fu Zong, the four elders who seem to be kind on the surface are constantly fighting and arguing because of the differences in the symbols. Every gifted child is bound to try his best to get into his own camp first.


    Now, due to a news brought by dongfangqing, is it difficult to start again?


    But Zifeng, who is far away in the sky, doesn''t know all this. He only knows that as long as he takes another step, he can touch the real water curtain in front of him.

 Chapter 445

    On the smoky hillside, on one side of a small semicircular square, the smooth stone wall was surrounded by young men and girls in silver robes. They looked at the stone wall together and exclaimed, "96, 98, 99"


    Even Dongfang Qing, the elder''s own disciple, has only reached step 68. I don''t want to see a 17-year-old boy on the xiaotianbi today. He can break the legend of Fuzong with one more step. For a moment, everyone stood there, waiting and witnessing the birth of a miracle.


    If you take a closer look at the information on the ''Xiaotian wall'', you will be surprised to find that it is divided into five pieces, as if Xuantian is only one of them


    Lao Xing''s head, Xing Tian, had not yet swept down from the air. When he saw the information jumping on the ''Xiaotian wall'', he stumbled and nearly fell from the air. 99! It turns out that such a strange boy can''t get to the last step before he reaches the age of 18!


    At this moment, what appeared in Xing Tian''s heart was not the intention of solicitation, but the expectation that, like the children of Fuzong below, the numbers on the stone wall could go to a higher level


    After him, there was a sound of breaking the air. Almost half of the people of Fu Zong rushed to hear the news. The more people gathered, but there was no noise. They looked at the smooth stone wall in front of them.


    Fu Zong has an unalterable iron law: people who can draw colorful talismans, no matter how old they are, can become the leader of Fu Zong once they are found. Is one of them; Before the age of 18, the young man who has traveled all over the Fuling gate should also help this son become the leader of the Fuling sect. Second.


    In other words, there are two ways to become the leader of the Fu sect. You can draw colorful Fu books in your lifetime, or you can take hundreds of steps in the Fu spirit gate before 18. Needless to say, the colorful talisman is originally a ethereal thing. When will the talisman be repaired, communicate with heaven and earth, and see the true meaning in all things before he can have the opportunity to draw it.


    The talisman gate is right in front of us. It seems simple, but Ren is a child of the talisman sect. When he steps into it, he will know the various changes. The test is not only the speed, reaction and calmness of talisman cultivation, but also the grasp of those mysterious and mysterious threads in heaven and earth, a kind of ease and fluency.


    On the upper left corner of the "Xiaotian wall", there is a long dark "talisman gate". At this moment, its light covers the rest of the whole stone wall. A moment is the glory of Xuantian.


    Step 11, the space under your feet begins to change again. The trees are lush, the vines are everywhere, ten fingers light, a raging fire roars out, and the tree shadow disappears without a trace.


    Step 51, three runes with different attributes are wound together, like a disk, surging up from all around. In the sharp spirit of gold, the burst of fire and the lush wood, Zifeng''s tiny figure is instantly covered by the lines covering the sky. But just for a moment, Zifeng naturally came out of it.


    It''s like a sea of fire, full of vigor, and the shadows of trees everywhere can''t stop the wind


    Step 91, the whole space is covered with dense lines, covering the sky. The attacks of various attributes are as fast as lightning against the sub wind


    However, that figure is so natural and unrestrained. It passes through thousands of lines and doesn''t touch the body.


    After a whole incense burning time, Zifeng stood steadily at step 99, adjusted his state and wanted to achieve it overnight. The information on the water curtain in front of him made him cry and laugh. He didn''t think of the 100th step. It was not the same as before. It was a incomplete talisman to resist the attack of destroying the sky and the earth in space. It seemed that Zifeng had to supplement that talisman before he could successfully break the water curtain and take another step forward


    In this way, Zifeng couldn''t help paying attention to it. There were few lines. Zifeng wanted to carefully read the lines on the talisman. He didn''t want to just look at it, and the divine consciousness would sink into it. As soon as the light turns, I only feel that there are contradictory scenes everywhere: fire on water, wood in gold, soil in wood, and gold in fire.


    This is an absurd world. It can''t exist in reality. However, all this flows quietly in front of Zifeng. The two clearly overcome each other, but they are safe with no sign of destruction.


    Walking around, Zifeng only felt what he had understood and began to fall apart. What is mutual restraint and mutual birth? When the scene of fire in the water appears in front of you, will you firmly believe that water and fire are incompatible?


    In the whole sight, there are five scenes that subvert the senses. When Zifeng came to the center, five arrogant forces suddenly burst out around him. This kind of power is so appalling that even if it is a mountain collapse and a space collapse, it is incomparable!


    Even if it spills a trace, Zifeng will die out.


    It happened. Before Zifeng''s body was touched, the power of the five middle schools disappeared one after another.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped down from his forehead, and Zifeng stood where he was, motionless.


    How can we resolve the current situation? Can we rashly add symbols to it and break the original balance? Zifeng would not act rashly. Anyone would be so cautious in the face of the dilemma that a little carelessness would fall.


    Zifeng wind energy clearly feels that he may only have one chance. If he makes a mistake, even if he can safely walk out of the talisman gate, he may never enter this life, go to the last step and face this rare endgame again.


    With a deep breath, Zifeng slowly closed his eyes. At the moment when he closed his eyes, the spiritual power in the later stage of entering the hall poured out, and the sky outside Haoran college became chaotic.


    At this time, under the thick night, at the top of the iron tree, strands of invisible lines spread like cobwebs towards the four directions. In a short time of half a column of incense, there was a thousand feet around.


    At this moment, Zifeng never gave up his "soul deriving skill" of cultivation. After holding on for a year, he finally showed his ferocious teeth.


    I just feel the unprecedented Qingming in my brain and know that all the miscellaneous phases in the sea disappear without a trace. Only the chaotic scenes around me become clearer and clearer.


    And this stop is three days. In the misty Fuzong, the people in front of the "xiaotianbi" spent three days looking at the information ahead without blinking.


    Until three days later, when the dawn came as promised, Zifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened. His sight was clear for a moment, and his fingers were shrouded in colorful light. The void swept across, like thousands of troops and horses rushing past. The long wind hunted and the rain didn''t stop!


    "Click"

 Chapter 446

    For three days, in every minute and second when Zifeng closed his eyes, he was thinking about how to find the way to crack from the complex scenes all the time.


    On the first day, Zifeng tried to accept, understand, and master why the two can be peacefully and skillfully integrated together. This is a breakthrough, a subversion of thinking. Zifeng feels the wonderful scene of burning fire on water all day


    The water is shining and the fire is burning. When the appearance of the external object surface is thrown away, it is gradually enlarged and infinitely enlarged. In Zifeng''s understanding of the sea, there are countless and dense lines, interspersed with fiery red, intricate and crisscross in the blue


    For other talismans, the divine consciousness has long been damaged and it is difficult to observe. When the lines between heaven and earth are complex to a certain extent, manpower is always exhausted. But in the "art of deriving souls," Zifeng''s moment represents the will of the surrounding thousands of feet, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    Search one by one, find the omissions, and try to find that there are no interlinked parts. Even if tens of thousands of runes are combed one by one, the lines of two different colors clearly go their own way, and there is no intersection.


    No intersection? There was no confusion about how the two were connected. Although he had not found the mystery in the past for a lot of time, Zifeng''s face was still calm and calm.


    Once he entered the talisman gate, Zifeng could only rely on himself. The little light in the sea was isolated and could not communicate. Together with Xiaobai, he stayed outside the Fuling gate and couldn''t get in at all, but Zifeng enjoyed this moment. There were some roads that he had to go by himself after all.


    The divine consciousness then returned, and the lines in his sight gradually narrowed. When it was small to a certain extent, Zifeng suddenly stagnated. At that moment, the long lost smile on the corner of the mouth bloomed again.


    In perception, although the lines of water and fire go their own way, the fineness of the lines of water perfectly makes up for the rough gap in the lines of fire, filling up the gap without a drop!


    Around the eyes, we found that the principle is the same, but how to break the balance in front of us is the most critical step.


    This thought took two days. It was clear that there were links around. Any one of them broke, and the balance was broken. None of them would lead to Zifeng being blown into powder in an instant!


    Should we panic? What can I do? When Zifeng opened his eyes, the surging war spirit roared out of his heart for a long time. Yuan Li roared, the moment was like the tide overflowing ten fingers, and the gorgeous colorful luster appeared again!


    Since it can''t be broken, Zifeng can only create a more terrible rune, and then destroy the surrounding students in one fell swoop. In this way, there is no saying of imbalance. There is only a shocking battle of runes!


    Win, then go further; If you lose, you will blow out of the runing gate. There will be no chance to challenge in this life!


    The mental power was concentrated unprecedentedly. The ten fingers were moving, and there was only a residual shadow in the whole line of sight. Zifeng clearly knew what kind of existence he wanted to accumulate with runes.


    A scene where earth, water and fire lines blend together! What a reckless attempt, even if the things can be integrated, but the slightest negligence will undoubtedly ruin their own lives!


    But at this time, if you see the expression on Zifeng''s face, you will find. It is a kind of sinking smile. Sinking in your own world, your preferences and your own attempts are Zifeng''s happiness at this moment.


    According to the size of the gap between earth, fire, water and runes, Zifeng''s ten fingers flash, the sky is full of crazy sand, thousands of hectares of desert, and it will be there in an instant


    So the originally empty field was instantly filled with golden sand.


    At this time, if you take a step back, the vacant parts on the previous water curtain are the same as the lines drawn by Zifeng. In other words, the space where Zifeng is now is no longer the Fuling gate, but in the Fuling gate, in the incomplete talisman book, the boundary!


    As soon as the ten fingers turned, they flew up and down, so the red lines burned up with the ten fingers flying by Zifeng. The flames fell from the sky and fell on the yellow sand. The fire had no relationship with each other. Therefore, at the moment when the ten fingers stopped, there was no difference in the center.


    Then, the ten fingers pressed down slowly. It was the fire that slowly went deep into the yellow sand. Although the yellow sand was red in the fire, there was no sign of extinction, except that the particles became a little smaller.


    The most crucial step is to let the water blend in between the two, earth conquers water, water conquers fire! There is a weak balance between fire and earth. At the moment of shooting, all mental strength is called out and sneaked into it.


    A trace of water talisman line, carefully infiltrate the burning flame on the surface, infiltrate and try to overcome the fire with water. Even if it fails, the flame is extinguished at most, and there will be no other bad accidents.


    But although it was the Rune of water that penetrated into the fire, Zifeng''s whole back was already wet. I don''t know how long it took.


    In the line of sight, the flame above flickered with a blue luster, as if water and fire were born to coexist and blend together. It is ten times more harmonious than the scene of water and fire compatibility seen behind Zifeng.


    But this is only the first step. The next step is to let the Rune of water penetrate into the narrower space between earth and fire. The gap in the center is as thin as a hair. How can the lines be interspersed?


    He breathed a sigh. At the moment when Zifeng''s ten fingers swam away, the lines that appeared out of thin air seemed to be elongated, becoming so thin, more than ten times thinner than a hair. Do you need any other questions?


    In the whole space, with Zifeng''s crazy actions, he was silent and breathless. Some had only a strong heartbeat, beating his solid chest again and again and telling himself. Nothing at all!


    For ten days, when the blue water finally penetrated through the golden soil. At the position where Zifeng stood, a strange strong light went up into the sky like a hole through heaven and earth!


    In the bright Wolong Valley, the curtain of the day seemed to be torn apart, and even the scorching sun in the sky became dim at this moment.


    The previous incomplete talisman, the empty central part, was finally filled in Zifeng''s crazy move. Fuzong''s strange situation for thousands of years no longer exists.


    The chaotic scene around Zifeng is not so much to kneel down to the more manic threat in the field as to worship Zifeng!


    The talisman gate, the 100th step, steps all over once!

 Chapter 447

    The dense smoke clouds over Wolong valley are pierced, and a light that can compete with the scorching sun pierces the sky!


    In the chaotic martial arts hall, when the two camps were still fighting, they both stopped their moves and looked at the dazzling light in the sky.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen, a cadre of Fu amendments, were in the post Fu repair hall. In the face of many Fu repairs, they explained the relevant key points of Xuanyuan Fu. Life seemed to return to more than a year ago, when Wuzi fashion had not entered Haoran college, it was flat and calm


    But the sudden brilliance covered half the sky in an instant. For a moment, all the Fu practitioners stared, and a name came to their hearts unconsciously: Wu Zifeng, who can make such a big movement except Wu Zifeng.


    The iron tree that has stood in Haoran College for many years. At the moment of the emergence of light, the ephemeral flowers and leaves of the tree are like a gust of autumn wind. The frost is chapped in the wind and falls off layer by layer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dark brown mound appeared in the sight. The mound climbed and grew. When the iron tree was only 30 feet long, it gathered and became more and more compact. A high tomb appeared in the sight, together with the memory of the iron tree for hundreds of years, and was buried here


    At this moment, in front of the ''xiaotianbi'' on the top of the ten thousand feet, when the information above is fixed at 100 steps! The people of Fuzong, who guarded more than a dozen people, only felt a frenzy in their hearts and cheered


    The dark blue stone wall of the ''xiaotianbi'' suddenly rippled in circles. More and more ripples, and a water curtain appeared in sight. Then, on the water surface, there was a figure of the back, holding in the void and looking down at the mountains and rivers!


    Just beside the back, what a scene it is! In the fire light all over the sky, the blue water flashes wrong, and has the luster of light gold! Unexpectedly, the three attributes are entangled together!


    Even the four elders of Fu Zong, when they saw the scene, they were all soaked with sweat, and their eyes were full of horror. But only Fu Lao, frowning tightly, had a sense of familiarity that was unclear, and his eyes were hazy for a time


    Before Yanwu''s "notes from thousands of miles" arrived at Fuzong, there was a clear sound of birds, and a crowd had rushed towards Haoran college. The first is the old man with distiller''s grains nose, Gu Lianggui, and his only disciple, Dongfang Qing!


    Zifeng doesn''t know anything about all this. He only knows that he seems to have come to the last step of the talisman gate at the moment. After that, he seems to have nothing? At this time, he had stood outside the Fuling gate, smiled bitterly and shook his head. When Zifeng was walking, Xiaoguang shouted in the sea.


    "Zifeng, look, look!" A flustered cry came.


    Zifeng was stunned, but when he saw the sea, the fresh and almost transparent stem of the "heart of the spirit family" planted by Xiaoguang turned dark brown and grew more than three times higher. He pulled out nine branches, and nine transparent leaves grew on the lowest branch. What''s more strange is that the leaf veins slowly stretched out from the leaves, and the slender tentacles were placed in the air.


    The mottled spiritual force over the sea was slowly sucked in and circulated several times. When returning to the sea, the lead was washed. It was so pure and natural, as if it really existed between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Xiaoguang''s happy touch, Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. He clearly remembered that Xiaoguang said that one day, a hundred leaves could grow on the branches of the heart of the spirit family. At that time, Xiaoguang didn''t need to hide in Zifeng''s sea awareness, and could enjoy the color of all things in the warm sun.


    With a long roar, there was no concern any more. A Fengxiang talisman was added to the body. Zifeng with Xiaobai immediately rose from the ground and went out of the valley.


    Half a day later, at dusk, on the spacious Tianzhou street, with the lights on, the shadow of people increased instead of decreasing. Zifeng walked in green clothes, which seemed a little out of place in the noisy world of all sentient beings.


    Feeling the flow of people passing by, the little white on his shoulder also looked curiously at the dazzling shops on both sides of the street. He didn''t hurry back to Tianzhou Wu''s house. He caught a glimpse of a crowded and noisy pub at the corner in front of him. Zifeng immediately walked over.


    The tavern was just right here. There were a lot of people, and all kinds of people continued to flow. Among them, the news scattered was the most messy. Only after Zifeng fell for a moment, what happened in Tianzhou during this period of time came to our ears.


    "Objective. Here''s the osmanthus wine you want. A plate of peanuts, three liang of dried beef, a total of 15 Xuanshi. " A capable young man, standing on Zifeng''s left side, neatly matched the dishes, said in a faint tone.


    No wonder, not to mention the shabby part of Zifeng''s green clothes. Moreover, the dishes ordered are simple and cheap. At first glance, we can see that Zifeng''s identity is not either rich or expensive. After a meal, like a stranger, there is no need to entertain warmly


    Zifeng was stunned first, fifteen Xuanshi? It was so cheap. The talisman bag flashed and there was no movement. A xuanjing appeared out of thin air in Zifeng''s hand and threw it on the small second-hand, "answer my question. If you are satisfied, it is yours."


    The waiter, who was standing directly on Zifeng''s side, was immediately shocked by Zifeng''s hand. Then he was heavy in his hand. He immediately leaned down in front of him, quietly took xuanjing into his arms, nodded and bowed, "young master, you''re looking for the right person. If I don''t know anything about Tianzhou, just ask, young man. I''ll tell you everything.", But a thousand Xuanshi can be worth a few months'' salary.


    Waving his hand, Zifeng sipped the osmanthus wine in his mouth. His eyebrows were wrinkled. Although the wine was mellow, it was brewed by osmanthus flowers with blooming buds. Sweet scented osmanthus wine is light and fragrant. "Well, tell me everything that happened in Tianzhou Chen family during this period of time."


    "Tianzhou Chen family? Many things have happened in the past three months. Listen to me, young man. "


    For a whole hour, the child added wine to Zifeng twice on the way, but the grades were all superior. It was obvious that he looked at Zifeng''s frown just now. As for the end, Zifeng also felt that this xuanjing was worth it. When he left, he rewarded the child with a xuanjing.


    In fact, for Zifeng now, xuanjing has no exact concept for him. At least 500 xuanjing can be exchanged for a Fengxiang symbol. However, Zifeng''s generous and generous behavior was seen by several people in a corner of the tavern and immediately coveted.


    At the moment, it seems that even the moonlight on the night is catering to the actions of several people. Hiding behind the clouds, it is really a good time for robbery.


    In a narrow, quiet street, a group of people showed a greedy look and surrounded the so-called rich and poor in their eyes!

 Chapter 448

    "Stop!" At the other end of the roadway, a strong man, middle-aged, in black, with a rough and crazy voice, did not hide his covetous intention at all, and shouted at Zifeng, among which there was no lack of threat.


    At the moment the middle-aged man spoke, behind Zifeng, the two people who had been hiding came up grandly. The blades in their hands glittered in the night, and the visitors were not good.


    In fact, Zifeng had stopped before the middle-aged man in black spoke. When I was in the tavern just now, in order to obtain more information, the spiritual force in the later stage of the hall shrouded the speech on every table in the tavern, so all the conversations of the people in front of me fell into my ears.


    Zifeng cleared his voice. His tone was slow and relaxed. With a hint of pondering, he recalled, "brother, look, there''s a baby over there. It''s a xuanjing."


    "Yes, elder brother, you see, it''s not good or bad for a boy who hasn''t gathered his hair to bring so many Xuanshi out. If we rob this ticket, it will be enough for our three brothers to be happy in the butterfly building for a few days. Jie Jie and Ruyan are still waiting. "


    "Shut up, how can I teach you? Be calm and panic! If he is really alone, he is afraid of farting and dare to reveal his wealth in public. You''re looking for death! If you meet my lord Gao today, give him a long memory! "


    "Is it or brother''s considerate, otherwise the first few tickets can''t be obtained so easily."


    "It''s a blessing for me to follow my eldest brother. I''ll give you a toast."


    The conversation discussed by several people before, at this moment, the quilt wind said it intact. The three people were stunned as if they had seen a ghost.


    However, the middle-aged man who claimed to be Lord Gao changed his face greatly after hearing Zifeng''s words, and an ominous premonition burst out in his heart. He must have encountered a hard stubble today. However, no matter how he observed, what stood in front of him was just a little boy. There were three of his own. Besides, he had been fighting among mercenaries for more than ten years. Can''t even a boy subdue him!


    Blinded by the surface phenomenon, he immediately shouted coldly, "boy, I advise you to be honest. The three of us only rob money and don''t want your life. If you are wise, you will hand over all the black stones on your body. Otherwise, hey hey, don''t blame me for being rude!" No matter how you heard the conversation between our brothers just now, everything is vain in the face of absolute power!


    "Yes! The three of our brothers only rob money, not life. Hand it over quickly and spare you from death! " A three ring sharp knife behind him is approaching Zifeng at this time. If Zifeng doesn''t hand over the Xuanshi, I really don''t believe it. How many people will easily let him go?


    "I don''t have money, but I have one life. If you want, come and take it." I don''t like the three people. Zifeng is too lazy to talk nonsense. Under the perception of spiritual power, the three people in front of me are not only the middle-aged man in front of me, but also the generals. I''m really not interested!


    The front shouted angrily, "seek death!" A broadsword immediately covered Zifeng''s head. However, when the blade was about to touch Zifeng, it strangely stagnated in the air. Together with the attack of the two people behind him, they were frozen there and couldn''t move.


    "Da" a drop of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. I just felt a gust of Yin wind passing through my body. My whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force and couldn''t move! The word death. Once I was so close to a middle-aged man, I opened my mouth and wanted to beg for mercy! But at this time, it seems that even his voice is dumb and can''t speak!


    Only eyes, begging eyes, staring at the young man who just despised him, hoping that the young man can be kind and let them go.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you coming to take my life? Come on, I''ll wait. " Take out a bottle of sweet scented osmanthus wine filled with a faint aroma from the talisman bag. Zifeng slowly drinks it. There is no sense of being in a hurry.


    From time to time, there was a distant barking sound in the distance. It was intermittent and silent. Under the thick clouds at night, the moon appeared from time to time, which had a different taste.


    But Zifeng was comfortable, but the three people who stood still beside him experienced the most terrible thing in their life. Every minute and second in front of them, they were worried about their own safety all the time. An invisible sharp blade hung on their neck. Maybe in the next breathing room, their heads would roll to the ground.


    The night at the end of spring was slightly cool, and the clothes of the three people were already wet!


    With a bang, the middle-aged man felt a "click" in his heart, but he saw Zifeng slowly stretch his waist, and the empty wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and broke to the ground.


    Without seeing the young man''s hand, the three only felt a strong attack, light and floating, and were thrown a hundred meters away. When he landed, his imprisonment had disappeared. He hurriedly struggled to get up and wanted to escape. He didn''t want to fall down again in a scream as soon as he got up. Only because the ankles on his legs were interrupted, he had to lie in bed at least last month before he could recover.


    Dare not scold, the three looked at each other in the night, and then knelt on the ground together and climbed towards the distance. They turned back while climbing. The wind imitating Buddha is like a devil


    At this moment, the bright moonlight jumped out of the clouds, the silvery water overflowed around, and the line of sight was clear.


    The night always has its unique charm. It''s black. It''s quiet after black filtering. Qi Qi drowns the Zifeng at the moment. He hasn''t returned to Wu''s house for more than a year. Thinking, the pace at the moment can''t help speeding up.


    Listen to Ziyan, uncle was still in Tianzhou some time ago, but I don''t know if he has left now?


    Across a street, just as Zifeng was about to speed up his steps, there was a loud noise in front of him. The sound was not loud, but it was so harsh in the silent night


    According to Zifeng''s character, he will not rashly join the external disputes, but the street from the voice is so familiar. If Zifeng is right, the end of the road ahead is Bai''s house, where Zifeng''s mother Bai Yihan grew up. And there''s only one at the end of the road!


    In this way, without hesitation, there is a wind under his feet. Like an arrow off the string, Zifeng flies away towards the place where the sound comes from!


    Fast as lightning, although Zifeng has only been to Baijia once, even if it is only once, a kind of blood thicker than water has long been deeply rooted in his heart. Zifeng''s feelings for Bai family are much more cordial than Tianzhou Wu family!

 Chapter 449

    However, after the big comparison of the Wu family, the Wu family in Qingyun town rose with an irresistible trend, and the pattern of the whole Tianzhou was suddenly broken. In this rectification, the Bai family undoubtedly became the largest family in addition to the Wu family in Qingyun town. It is also used to sweep away the malaise and decadence of nearly ten years, and revive the glory of the past in less than half a year.


    What we rely on is nothing else, just a small talisman, and it is also a talisman painted by Zifeng. One day after the big match of Wu family, a news spread like wings all over the streets of Tianzhou. It is rumored that the Lu family and the Bai family in Tianzhou will jointly manage the talisman of the Wu family.


    Originally, people thought it was a joke. After all, Tianzhou has a huge organization of fumen, which wants to grab food from the tiger''s mouth at the fumen gate. It''s somewhat whimsical.


    What''s more, even if the Wu family wants to sell talismans, they can take care of them by themselves. Why should they borrow others'' hands.


    But just one day later, on the most prosperous street in Tianzhou, a three story magnificent building rose up overnight. The plaque on the courtyard, the four gilded characters "wujiafu store", stood out.


    What''s more surprising is that on the day when the talisman was opened for sale, Qiu Zhi, the head of the Tianzhou talisman gate, who has always seen the Dragon without seeing the tail, also appeared at the scene to help the Wujia talisman store


    A person with a little mind suddenly understood the reason. Therefore, the White House of Koroku in the front door is almost broken, and an endless stream of people come and go. It''s hard to deal with it by relying on the Bai family''s direct family. Finally, the Lu family helped the Bai family hire dozens of servants to solve the current dilemma.


    In Wujia Fu store, not all Fu books are sold, many of which take into account the existence of Tianzhou Fu door. Only one kind of talisman is sold: Fengxiang talisman! There are three kinds of talismans that are most popular. They supplement yuan power, detoxify, and there is Fengxiang talisman! It is specially used for escape and is widely loved by mercenaries.


    The Lu family and the Bai family benefited a lot by virtue of their close family relationship with the Wu family in Qingyun town. In a short period of one year, the Bai family got ten times and a hundred times the money they had exhausted


    Just a big tree catches the wind, not to mention the withering of Bai family Ding and the low strength of the family, which will undoubtedly become the first choice for unscrupulous people. After planning for a long time, a group of 12 people, dressed in black tights and masked, approached the White House silently. There was no sound, and even the sound of insects did not stop for half a minute, which showed that several people in front of us were well-trained


    At this time, in a room in the backyard of the Bai family, the light was dim. Grandfather Bai Encheng of Zifeng watched attentively. The accounts of these days sent by Uncle Bai Sihuai were annotated and calculated from time to time with a brush in his hand


    After a while, he closed his eyes and looked at Bai Sihuai, "why? This month''s income is 30% worse than in the past. There are so many people asking to buy outside. How can the performance not increase but decrease? "


    With a sigh, Bai Sihuai frowned into a word "Chuan", lay on the chair and rubbed his swollen forehead, "father, you haven''t been to wujiafu store for a while. Fengxiang Fu is really in short supply. But don''t forget, if the wind sign is gone, how can it be sold. For some time, if the Lu family hadn''t found more than a dozen Fuxiu to catch up with the Fengxiang Fuk, alas, I don''t know what monster my nephew is! "


    He stood up and laughed and scolded, "hum, all right, don''t be wordy! Zifeng is my good grandson. If he chews his tongue in front of me, he will be served by family rules! You don''t say I almost forgot. Zifeng hasn''t returned to Tianzhou for nearly a year. I don''t know how the smelly boy is doing in Haoran college? Even his grandfather didn''t come to see it for such a long time! " Bai Encheng said in an angry tone. If Zifeng were here, he would be beaten violently.


    "He said so. When Zifeng came, he didn''t know his attitude." Standing up, Bai Sihuai stretched and was about to go back to rest.


    I don''t want to hear a clear sound in the courtyard. The sound should be the sound of the flower pot falling to the ground. At this time in the dead of night, how can there be such a sound? Is it that someone sneaked into Bai''s house.


    Bai Sihuai wanted to explore, and Bai Encheng in the room also stood up


    At this time, with the sound of the flowerpot falling to the ground, a bleak wild cat cry pierced the night sky, just like the flowerpot hitting it.


    Shook his head, his vigilance suddenly disappeared. Bai Sihuai smiled at his father and turned out of the door


    "Useless things! Destroy the operation and go back without giving you any money! " After easily climbing over the courtyard wall, the hurried people approached the backyard.


    The first middle-aged man was wearing a mask, but his naked eyes glittered like hungry wolves in the night.


    In the man''s scolding, the man just said nothing and didn''t even dare to give a rebellious look. The twelve of them were formed temporarily, and the initiator was the leader, the guy who claimed to be a fierce wolf.


    At first, the fierce wolf found a total of 15 people in the underground mercenary Union. In the face of high remuneration, any mercenary would be excited. Originally, everything was in order. However, there were only three people who questioned some of the deployment of the fierce wolf. Between breathing and even several people around, they did not see what had happened. The three headless bodies had fallen on a pool of blood


    After half a ring, three round skulls'' bones'' rolled to the ground, "let''s go!" The bloody scene in front of the fierce wolf has not changed a bit!


    In this way, the others were trembling and looked like walking on thin ice. Can kill three Wuzong while breathing. This ability makes people tremble when they are frightened. Especially the few people around the fierce wolf, from beginning to end, the hanging heart never fell, only because the fierce wolf overflowed a strong murderous spirit from time to time,.


    Spread out the map in your hand and pointed to the four people on the left, "you four, go here and remember, all the domestic servants will be killed without leaving a living mouth!"


    "The three of you, the left wing room, all the people in the guest room, kill!"


    "You three, right, kill!!"


    "The remaining people, come with me to the backyard and control all the white family. Remember, don''t touch them without my order!" At this point, the fierce wolf''s Scarlet tongue couldn''t help licking the black and purple lips, a bloodthirsty touch.


    All the plans are in order, including the location and rooms of all the people in the Bai family. It must not be the first time for the fierce wolf to come.


    When everyone spread out and disappeared into the sight according to the instructions of the fierce wolf, a sandalwood token slipped from the fierce wolf''s arms. If you look carefully, you will find that two words stand out in the north of the token: Tianzhou Lujia!


    A moment later, the original bright moonlight disappeared, as if unwilling to see the tragedy of the world.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 450

    A shrill scream tore the fierce wolf apart in the night as soon as they entered the backyard!


    "Bastard, useless thing! Don''t hide! Do it! " With a violent drink, the fierce wolf took the lead in expanding his body and rushed towards the most central room. Yuan Li was rich, at least in the later stage of Wuzong.


    Following the fierce wolf, they spread their body shape towards other rooms in the backyard, which is the same as the early stage of Wuzong!


    How to deal with the white family with a small population? Grandpa Zifeng Bai Encheng is no more than a fierce wolf in the later stage of Wuzong. Uncle Bai Sihuai and Zifeng''s grandmother Yi Yufei are both in the early stage of Wuzong. Is it difficult to face more than a dozen wuzongs?


    The cousins Bai Jingran, Bai Mingyu and Zifeng are still young. Like their mother Ye Zhen, they are in a low state and can''t get involved in the battle at present!


    When the scream came, Bai Sihuai and Bai Encheng broke out of the window in an instant. It comes from the warrior''s intuition! I don''t know how many times I saved them!


    Xuantian is a martial world. In the midst of many crises, if he had not been vigilant, he would have been in a different place! It is precisely because of this that even the humble domestic servants are not the bloodthirsty butchers in front of us, who can kill silently!


    At the first moment of landing, Bai Encheng''s first thought was that someone robbed money! After all, the Bai family has always been indifferent and never made friends with other families. During this period of time, the reason why the Bai family was carried to the forefront of Tianzhou is undoubtedly because of a steady stream of wealth! Covetous people, will they not?


    Bai Encheng didn''t think of this day, but he didn''t think of it. One day will come so soon!


    "Come on! Your mother''s room! Go! " Bai Encheng calmly shouted to Bai Sihuai. In his sight, two dark shadows had rushed here, and there was a noisy sound in the distance. For this purpose, he can only delay as much as possible and rescue yiyufei as soon as possible before he can escape.


    Hearing the speech, without stopping, Yuan force surged. Bai Sihuai made a mistake and flashed towards the east room!


    But tonight, three generations of yiyufei, Ye Zhen, Bai Jingran and Bai Mingyu gathered in yiyufei''s room. The lights were dim, and it was a happy scene. Talking about what I have seen and heard during this period of time, and Wu Zifeng is undoubtedly the focus of the topic.


    "Grandma, you said it would be nice if I could be as powerful as my cousin one day. I heard that my cousin killed Wu Ming in the middle of Wuzong with the realm of military generals, and there were six level spirit beasts of the Wu family." Bai Mingyu said with envy on his face and was fascinated in his heart.


    Grabbed the peanuts on the plate and stuffed them into Bai Mingyu''s mouth, "eat yours. This year''s enrollment of Haoran college is not nearly in. If you try harder, the Bai family may have a little genius next year." Sister Bai Jingran smiled and looked at her brother in the later stage of martial arts.


    Since Zifeng helped their brother and sister sort out their meridians, the promotion of sister and brother has been faster than ever. Rao Shibai Jingran is not very interested in martial arts. Within a year, he has entered the later stage of military generals. If he is not over 16 years old, maybe Bai Jingran can go to Haoran college.


    "Come on, Mingyu, tell us what you heard about your cousin again." Yi Yufei is hale and hearty. Where is the weak state before.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Zhen, sitting on one side, couldn''t help saying, "Mom, you don''t know what this smelly boy is thinking all day. It''s up to him. If he can have half of Zifeng, I''d be grateful."


    Bai Mingyu was unhappy and stood up. "That''s because I haven''t entered Haoran college. If I enter Haoran college, I can still have half of my cousin." Bai Mingyu wanted to say that he kept pace with Zifeng, but he began to feel guilty before he opened his mouth.


    Before the words fell, the people laughed and roared


    However, at this time, a scream from the outside came straight into his heart, and he flashed away. Yi Yufei immediately extinguished the light in the room and hurriedly asked the two brothers and sisters to hide together with Ye Zhenqi.


    Just when the three had just hidden under the bed, the closed door was kicked open and broke to the ground!


    Without hesitation, Yi Yufei turned around, Yuan Li gathered in his palm and hit the dark shadow in front of him, as fast as lightning!


    However, just as his palms were about to be printed on the shadow in front of him, a voice came into his ears: "Mom, it''s me! Ye Zhen and Bai Sihuai stopped for a moment in Ye Zhen''s room, including Bai Mingyu and Bai Jingran, but found that it was empty, the room was neat, and there was no sign of forced entry. With an unknown hunch, Bai Sihuai rushed to yiyufei.


    "Shut up! The white family is just the three of us! What, Ye Zhen! " Bai Sihuai was the one who didn''t want to come. Yi Yufei was slightly relaxed, but when he saw the three people outside, he immediately stopped Bai Sihuai.


    Turning around, Bai Sihuai saw three dark shadows in the hazy night. He didn''t understand his mother''s meaning. When he turned around, he was about to punch each other, but he was grabbed by Yi Yufei, "what can I do for you to visit late at night? If the Bai family has something to offend you, I''ll apologize here first. I hope you''ll forgive me. " Not far away, there was constant noise. If it was just three people in front of me, why should I be so humble.


    But the Bai family is not strong enough. It is an irreversible fact. If you fight hard, even if you fight the last drop of blood in the White House, the current situation can''t be changed!


    What''s more, we have to take the last blood of the white family! Bai Sihuai clenched his fist and seemed to be able to spit out fire in his eyes, only because in the front yard room, the scream pierced into his heart like a sharp blade, but a bloody man wanted to curl up here and let the other party kill him!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you know the truth, come with me. The boss will decide your life and death! Otherwise, "the three men stepped forward together, and the power of Wuzong surged out, but they didn''t seem to want to move yiyufei. All this is due to the deterrent power of the fierce wolf. Just now, the fierce wolf said that he was not allowed to take the lives of the Bai family.


    Seeing this, yiyufei''s heart flashed a trace of doubt. According to the reaction of the three people in front of him, it seemed that the Bai family was not fighting for life and death. Meditating for a few breaths, raised his head, "then I''ll see the boss in your mouth." The tone is not slow, calm and abnormal. Run, yiyufei and they can''t escape, but don''t forget that there are still three people hiding in the room. Once there is a slight mistake. But it''s killing her.


    I walked a hundred and ten steps forward and came to the backyard. Just looking at the hazy moonlight, Yi Yufei and Bai Sihuai rushed past.


    "You beast!"

 Chapter 451

    In the dim sight, Bai Encheng was covered with blood. He was seriously injured and lay on the ground. His breath was weak. He was badly hurt at first sight.


    When Bai Sihuai and Yi Yu flew to Bai Encheng, they stood in front and didn''t mean to stop. The fierce wolf, headed by, had a bloody cold light in his eyes. His eyes were natural and looked quite enjoyable.


    "En Cheng, how are you?" In a hurry, Yi Yufei hugged Bai Encheng, hurriedly took out several wooden talismans, simply treated Bai Encheng''s injury, and asked with concern.


    Bai Sihuai stood in front of them, glared angrily, and his heart was boiling with blood, but he knew that now was not the time for him to be impulsive. How can you be an ordinary person who can beat the late Wuzong''s father seriously in a short video. But I''m just in the early days of Wuzong, how can I resist it? If you act rashly, you will only lead to death!


    "Cough" struggled to sit up. Bai Encheng responded slightly weakly, "don''t worry, I''m in good shape. Those animals want to kill me. It''s not so easy." Apparently to appease yiyufei.


    "Say! Who are you! What grudges do I have with you, the Bai family? I want to be so cruel! " The long sword pointed straight at Bai Sihuai and asked angrily.


    At this time, there were five people standing in front of Bai Sihuai. Except that it was difficult to perceive the realm of the leader, the breath of the four people behind them was equal to that of themselves. It must be the early days of Wuzong. There was no doubt that it was difficult for several people in front of them to deal with each other, not to mention the sound of fighting not far away. When did the Bai family offend these lunatics!


    The fierce wolf took a step forward slowly. His voice was low and cold. He said faintly, "the man who wants your life!" Just now, it was no one else. It was the fierce wolf who beat Bai Encheng seriously between the films!


    "You!" Bai Sihuai tightened his sword, but was interrupted by Yi Yufei. "The Bai family has never had a grudge with others. It must be the hero who made a mistake." Drink back Bai''s thoughts. Yi Yufei goes to the front and says that if the other party has the intention of killing the Bai family, all struggles are vain in the face of absolute force.


    But now I still haven''t started. It must have a different purpose. In this way, there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    Now I can only pray that someone can hear the news here and find someone to come to the rescue. However, the Bai family''s residence is remote and there are few families around. Fewer people can rush to the rescue! What yiyufei can do is to delay as much time as possible.


    The fierce wolf sneered, his voice was gloomy, carrying a chill, "grudge? I forgot to tell you that it''s my greatest pleasure to have a grudge against others. "


    Bai Encheng''s heart sank. If so, the Bai family general would face the person in front of him just now. Bai Encheng asked himself that he had some experience in martial arts. He didn''t want to be blown away by just one face-to-face and had no power to fight back!


    Bai Encheng stood up difficultly. With the help of Bai Sihuai beside him, his voice was low, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "I hope you can raise your hand. All the wealth of my Bai family can be controlled by you. Just let go of the last blood of my Bai family." Words are sad. We still have to look for hope when we know the way to death.


    Yi Yufei seemed to be a lot older in an instant, with dense wrinkles on his forehead and wrong teeth. "You can take everything from the Bai family. If you don''t know good or bad, even if I die, the Tianzhou Wu family will not let you go!" All this, there is only the name of Tianzhou Wu family and a trace of deterrence.


    In fact, when Bai Encheng spoke just now, several people behind the fierce wolf had moved. After all, when they were founded, what they wanted was the wealth of the Bai family. Now, wouldn''t it be better for the Bai family to hand over to each other? Just look at the fierce wolves ahead and don''t want to give up like this, "boss, let''s"


    "Huh?" The fierce wolf''s nose gave out an impatient question, which made the person who spoke shrink his feet towards the back, and he felt like a silent cicada.


    "Wu family? Hum, Wu family is nothing! Sooner or later it will be slaughtered! " The fierce wolf flew close to Yiyu step by step and came with the shadow of death.


    Crazy! Crazy! Crazy! Everyone knows that the Tianzhou Wu family has a "life demanding post". Once the life demanding post is posted, even if it is in the ends of the earth, it will be found by the people of the sect alliance in three days. Then cut off the head, hang it up and tell the world! However, the man in front of me kept saying that he wanted to kill the Wu family!


    Is it really over? Bai Encheng is ready to fight hard to win a moment for Yi Yufei, so that they can escape. Staggering, his right foot has reached the front unknowingly. Once the other party starts, he will rush out at the first time


    However, at this moment, there was a fierce fight not far away, followed by a dying cry, which made the night more terrible, "boss! Help! "


    "What!" The two people standing behind the fierce wolf looked to the southeast one after another. That voice was clearly the member with them. Why? Hurriedly turned to the fierce wolf for help.


    I don''t want to see that the fierce wolf didn''t even blink his eyelids, as if the cry had nothing to do with him, "useless things can''t even be cleaned up by the little housemaid, damn it!"


    The four men just took a step and were suddenly taken back by the cold drink of the fierce wolf. They didn''t dare to move, so they had to stand where they were.


    "You, give me all the black stones of the Bai family. If you have a slight neglect, wait for the body." The fierce wolf pointed to Bai Sihuai, as if his patience was exhausted and wanted to end such a farce.


    Bai Encheng''s mind is slightly relaxed. The enemy who wants something is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the other party has no desire and no desire. He can''t find any mistakes. There is no place to use. He will undoubtedly be restrained everywhere and let him be manipulated by the other party!


    It seems that seeing the look in Bai Encheng''s eyes, the fierce wolf sneered, turned his head and motioned them to follow Bai Sihuai to get the basalt.


    In fact, the basaltic stone of the Bai family has always been carried in the xuanming ring on Bai Encheng''s left index finger, which is at least nearly 10 million, and this is all the possessions of the Bai family! But although Bai Sihuai seemed to know, he didn''t mean to take it, but looked out of the backyard, a remote place, and had a plan in his heart.


    Is it so simple as a domestic servant? I''m afraid this time, I may disappoint the fierce wolf. No one knows more about the realm of the Bai family servants than the Bai family. It is clear that they are a group of people who are no more than martial arts masters and the most martial generals. It''s a dream to kill a Wuzong and be unprepared.


    In other words, someone else must have done the other person''s death. Someone should feel the movement here and come to the rescue, but there are few people. If Bai Sihuai leads people there, they will be able to eliminate the villains together!


    But, Bai Sihuai, where will you know that the number is really rare, and it is as small as only one person!

 Chapter 452

    After galloping for a moment and seeing the handwriting on the plaque on the front porch, the originally quiet heart was suddenly full of waves and blood.


    White House, what a white house!


    The scream in my ear just now was clearly the sad cry before my death. I was burning with anxiety. Fu Ling Jue: fix the spirit and operate quietly, and Zifeng''s chaotic mood will be calmed down. Suggest that you should calm down and jump. The spiritual power of the late Tang Dynasty immediately enveloped every move within a radius of 100 meters. Zifeng''s spiritual power was not imperceptible throughout the scope of the Bai family.


    However, the farther the distance, the greater the fluctuation of mental power. Once the other party detects it, it must be Bai Jia who is hurt, which seems not what Zifeng wants to see. The distance of 100 meters is just right, full but not overflowing. Yuan Li poured his toes. At the moment, Zifeng galloped away like a gust of wind towards the place where the sound came from


    Before approaching, a strong smell of blood came out. There were one person in the room on the left and right in front of Zifeng. The weapon was chopping mountain knives. The cold light was fierce. In the early days of Wuzong


    In the panic, the people who woke up from their sleep made a mess, but they couldn''t stop one fresh life after another, and disappeared from the world in their breath.


    However, on the left side, one person kicked the door open, kicked the girl who had just rolled down from the bed to the corner of the wall, cut the mountain knife and held it high, hoping to kill the panicked girl as before.


    The girl in the shadow of death, curled up, forgot to escape or resist when the crisis suddenly came.


    Only after a moment of silence, the big knife hanging overhead was still hanging high, and then a dull landing sound was "plop".


    The head buried deep in the knee was raised slowly. In the bright moonlight as the background, a young man in his sight held a small dagger, which was dripping with blood from time to time. "Go, find a place to hide and don''t come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the boy disappeared directly from his sight like a ghost. Only the blood all over the ground shows that the scene just now does exist.


    The ghost has become the eternal nightmare in the hearts of these villains tonight. Only when they realize this, the dream is still broken, and they will never wake up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all three people here died. There were at least dozens of people rescued by Zifeng from the sword. After sending several people to Tianzhou Wu family for help, Zifeng continued to infiltrate into the Bai family.


    With a light lift of luck, Zifeng silently pasted his whole body on the beam column of the corridor, with his toes hooked upside down and his upper body hanging upside down


    At this time, a hurried figure passed by, with steady steps and blood on the long knife in his hand. But he never knew that the seemingly ordinary corridor in front of him might be the last part of his life.


    So you will see such a scene. In the moonlight, a headless body actually walked towards the front, while the head left in place was full of amazement in his eyes. Only when the body in front fell down and the vitality in his eyes that didn''t close his eyes, did he relax


    Bloody? If someone knew that for a whole year, Zifeng was surrounded by spirit beasts all the time in the Dragon abyss. In order to survive, the blood on his hands could have drowned a city. A person''s life is nothing.


    When one day you stand in the sea of bones, blood and meat mountain. What is it!


    Zifeng is no longer the original Zifeng, except in front of his relatives and the people he cares about!


    At this moment, his fangs were ferocious. All those who wanted to hurt his relatives against his will had to pay the price of bleeding!


    Scream "bad". This is the only way for the Bai family to run through the front and rear courtyard. There are three people in front of them at the same time. In a low roar, Tianluo formula: Tianluo underground net. When you see the three people, it twines out in an instant, but there is still a distance. Thousands of transparent mental forces weave into an invisible net in mid air and rush down


    At the same time, the virtual sword that knows the essence of the sea points out from a distance, and a clear scratch flies across the night sky!


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff


    But just as the void sword was about to strike the last man''s neck, the sad voice did not slow down because Zifeng was unwilling, "boss! Help! " Then he knelt on the ground with a "plop", and there was no breath at all!


    At the moment, Zifeng ran towards the backyard like crazy. However, just ten steps ahead, he sensed that three people were coming again in front of the sea. The speed was not slow. It seemed that he was not affected by the cry for help.


    A short man, Zifeng hid in the bushes on one side and held his breath. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the surrounding shrubs.


    In turn, the three figures came over. The first was Zifeng''s uncle Bai Sihuai. At this time, Bai Sihuai was confused. His eyes looked around from time to time, and he looked worried at a glance.


    "Go quickly. If you miss me, you have to peel off your white house!" Behind him, a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh scolded. Just now, facing the fierce wolf, I was full of cowardice, so I can vent now.


    The thin man on the right stabbed Bai Sihuai gently with the tip of his knife, "let you go quickly, don''t you hear? Damn it, hide a basalt so far! Not for us! "


    He felt a stabbing pain behind him. Bai Sihuai couldn''t help turning his head and staring at them fiercely.


    "Yo, there are really people who don''t shoot. I''ll kill you. Believe it or not!" The sawtooth knife in his hand raised, and the middle-aged man full of flesh threatened Bai Sihuai.


    With a hum, Bai Sihuai turned around and continued to walk towards the front. He said it was impossible not to panic. Now, if he wanted to escape, he could escape, but his mother, father and Ye Zhen! This is a big bet, and the bet is the blood of the Bai family, if there is no assistance from outsiders.


    After some thinking, he has reached the end of the road. There is a barren grassland ahead and a weeping willow is blowing gently in the wind. This may be the destination of Bai Sihuai. As soon as he grits his teeth, the long sword in the xuanming ring suddenly shakes his hand. He wants to work hard to kill the two bastards behind him.


    "Plop, plop", two figures who had just been domineering fell to the ground.


    After half a ring, in the moonlight, a young man slowly stood up from the grass. The wind blew and the grass moved.

 Chapter 453

    At the moment when Bai Sihuai turned around, the two behind him had noticed that they were about to come forward with a long knife in their hands.


    A gray shadow flashed, everything turned into smoke, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Then a young man came in the moonlight. His tall and straight body and pure eyes seemed to have a little more vicissitudes and bloodthirsty luster. Bai Sihuai stepped forward with an arrow step to check the two people who fell to the ground in front. The long sword was held high. Once there was a slight change, he must add a few swords.


    Just. At first sight, Bai Sihuai was shocked. In the same way and from the same angle, a ferocious blood mark appeared on their necks. If they didn''t guess wrong, it should be caused by a move! One move, shuangwuzong?


    "Zifeng, what state are you now?" The two people who fell to the ground had no breath at all. Bai Sihuai saw the young man''s face and asked in surprise.


    Stunned by Zifeng''s state, Bai Sihuai forgot to ask Zifeng how he appeared here and whether there were others here.


    Zifeng didn''t have time to pay attention to Bai Sihuai''s surprise, "uncle, Grandpa, how are they now? Who are they? How many people? Where is it? " Compared with Bai Sihuai, who was panicked at this time, Zifeng was much calmer.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Sihuai also came back, "don''t worry, your grandfather''s life won''t be in danger now. As for who, I don''t know. When the Bai family provoked these crazy animals, it seems that it''s not just for money. Zifeng wants you." Bai Sihuai tried to recall the conversation just now, but Zifeng interrupted it immediately!


    "There''s no time to be wordy. How many people are there and where are they distributed? Counting these two, I have killed seven of them. " Zifeng dragged Bai Sihuai to the front, said as he walked, and the spirit carefully perceived the surrounding scene.


    Surprised, Bai Sihuai almost jumped up, "you said, you killed seven, seven? Add three, ten! " There are ten strong warriors attacking the Bai family tonight!


    "Ten? Then don''t let go of any! " His fists were clenched and his heart was churned with anger.


    However, while Zifeng was talking with Bai Sihuai, Yi Yufei in the backyard was frightened and kept shouting, even if the fierce wolf opposite ignored him. Still, she was afraid that Ye Zhen and Bai Jingran would sneak out if they heard nothing outside. If they were found, it would only make the situation worse.


    Under the effect of several wooden talismans, Bai Encheng regained some brilliance on his face, patted Yi Yufei''s clenched hand and slowly came forward, "I don''t know what you want from my Bai family?" He coughed and did not squint.


    The fierce wolf seemed unheard of. His eyes kept staring at the direction on the left. It seemed that there was something mysterious in the room at the corner of the courtyard. And this scene undoubtedly makes yiyufei anxious.


    At this time, there was a messy sound of footsteps behind him. A total of three people ran over, "the boss is bad, they are all dead!"


    The man standing behind the fierce wolf was shocked when he heard the speech. He turned his face and shouted angrily, "waste! I can''t even clean up a few servants! "


    "No, someone came." the man with some disordered breath on the right wanted to explain. However, before his voice fell, he covered his chest and fell to the ground, his breath was lax.


    "You!" The remaining two pointed to the fierce wolf. They were not fierce wolves. They were alone and had no concern. The eleven people they recruited were originally two mercenary teams, brothers who had experienced life and death for several times, and had deep feelings.


    Before, the fierce wolf acted recklessly and killed one of them, which has buried a curse in their hearts. Had it not been for the deterrence of fierce wolves and the temptation of Xuanshi, they would have turned against each other. I don''t want to be here. The scene is staged again. The mercenary licking blood at the edge of the knife will not swallow it all the time!


    "What? Just you two, dare to resist! " The fierce wolf smiled with a sarcastic tone.


    "What about us?" The two people standing behind the fierce wolf immediately went to the opposite two people, and their meaning was self-evident.


    "Hahaha" the fierce wolf looked up at the sky and smiled. His laughter was like falling into a cold ice cellar. He was murderous and played with a dagger stained with blood on his hands.


    At this time, Yi Yufei and Bai Encheng, who were standing on one side, were slightly happy. Just now the man said that someone came to the rescue. In this way, the hope of survival is greater. What''s more, the people in front seem to be formed temporarily. They disagree. Maybe they will fight immediately


    After pondering for a moment, yiyufei saw that both sides were just eyeing each other, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to start. He couldn''t help but say, "my Bai family has no power to fight back. I just ask you to let the Bai family live and the Bai family is willing to give all their wealth." here, yiyufei looked hesitant and seemed to be saying that it''s good for Xuanshi to give it to anyone.


    With Yi Yufei''s words, the fierce light in the fierce wolf''s eyes burst out, as if laughing at Yi Yufei''s trick, "if you don''t want to die, you can come up and try!"


    The four people in front of them, without pause, took out their weapons one after another, and all the weapons were bloody. Surrounded by fierce wolves, Yuan Li gushed, and the whole scene was imminent.


    However, at this time, yiyufei''s most worried thing happened. Unexpectedly, in the moment of silence, in a corner of the courtyard, a door was carefully opened and half of his head was carefully sticking out.


    Bai Mingyu was pale and short of breath. Obviously, he was just hiding. The fighting sound accompanied by the noise outside made him panic! The most terrible side of things is not what you see with your own eyes, but when it happens around you, but you can only speculate and imagine according to the voice, so that this panic can tighten your mental strength inch by inch!


    If it weren''t for her mother Ye Zhen and her sister Bai Jingran, who had been comforting and stopping Bai Mingyu, she wouldn''t have waited until now. You can understand that this is a teenager''s impulse and doesn''t know whether to live or die; It can also be considered. It is an unyielding will and the determination to stand up when relatives are in a desperate situation!


    If it were Zifeng, he would stand here without hesitation! Worried for a long time, the divine consciousness is chaotic, and the suppressed desire in my heart is far stronger than any moment!


    With the emergence of Bai Mingyu, the immediate scene broke out in an instant! However, not as Yi Yufei expected, but in a flash, Bai Mingyu had put a sharp long knife on his neck when he had no response.


    Spitting, the middle-aged man who caught Bai Mingyu shouted and scolded, "shit, catch everyone in the Bai family, get tired of this shit task and divide the Xuanshi. Don''t let me touch you all my life! " This sentence was obviously yelling at the fierce wolf.


    The three besieged men, hearing the speech, also took away their weapons. Two of them rushed to Bai Mingyu''s room just now. In turn, Bai Jingran and Ye Zhen, who were struggling, were coerced out!


    "Finished" this is Yi Yufei''s feeling at this time.

 Chapter 454

    "Bastard, who let you out!" Bai Encheng shouted and cursed at Bai Mingyu not far away. If Bai Mingyu were around, he would have slapped him!


    Yi Yufei shook his head, and his eyes were full of crystal tears, "yu''er. Is it when you''re on your own? Look for yourself. Which one of them can you beat? If a person has no ability to force his head out, it will only bring greater suffering to the people around him. "


    His forehead was full of big sweat, not because of fear. Although the word death was so close to him for the first time, Bai Mingyu looked at struggling Bai Jingran and his mother Ye Zhen in his eyes. His regret rolled into a wave and knocked him to the ground. He only felt a pain in his chest and vomited out his painstaking efforts!


    "Mingyu" Yi Yufei and ye Zhenqi cried out. They wanted to come forward, but they were blocked by the rest, "old man, I tell you, from now on, every quarter of an hour of delay will take your Bai family''s life! Kill that smelly boy first! " Pointing to Bai Mingyu with a fierce face, he motioned to the man in black behind him.


    At present, the four people threw the fierce wolf aside and ignored it. They just wanted to make a quick decision, rob money, and immediately disappear from the White House. In the future, they will not return to the ghost place of Tianzhou!


    In this regard, the fierce wolf ignored it and just played with the dagger in his hand, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Bai Encheng couldn''t help shouting, covered his chest and came forward, "aren''t you animals just promised to let go of my Bai family! If you want to kill me, kill me first! "


    "Shut up, old man, give you face, don''t be ashamed! Don''t think I don''t know what your heart is. Does it take so long to take a basalt? Did you run out for help? Do it! " At the command, the last trace of patience in my heart has obviously been exhausted. It''s a big deal.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you!" Bai Mingyu shouted. His cheeks were full of tears. His vitality was surging in his body, but he couldn''t move!


    "Mingyu asked me to come first!" Ye Zhen cried and was about to hit the knife edge in front. At this moment, she stubbornly believed that as long as she died, she would let her son live a little longer. Even if she had to give her life for this moment, it was not worth dying.


    Bai Jingran, the "younger brother''s mother", choked and sobbed for a long time.


    "Beast, you dare to move my Bai family. Bai Encheng will not kill you in this life and swear not to be a man!" The veins burst, and the blood just solidified on his chest overflowed again. His wrinkled right hand pointed directly at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so scared, old man, come on, do it!" Standing in front, the middle-aged man with a rough voice laughed and shouted.


    "No!" Yi Yufei''s Qi and blood surged up for a moment, but he felt his feet were floating, and he stumbled and nearly fell.


    However, when Bai Mingyu''s long knife wanted to stroke gently between his neck to end his short and youthful life!


    "Stop!" There was a big drink that covered the whole audience, and the long knife suddenly stopped.


    A small blood mark appeared on Bai Mingyu''s neck, and his eyes were not dim at all, only towering anger! As long as you give him a chance to survive, you must make a hundred times of effort to cultivate your determination!


    Above the night sky, layers of clouds dissipated without a trace at this time. It was clear and bright everywhere. Only a bright moonlight swayed down and overflowed everywhere


    In his sight, Bai Sihuai slowly came over and glared at Bai Mingyu when he passed by!


    Just now, Bai Sihuai and Zifeng had been lying in ambush not far away, quietly observing and looking for opportunities. The original internal contradictions of the enemy had been intensified, but they were disturbed by this useless boy!


    Standing in the audience, Bai Sihuai said faintly, "all the wealth of the Bai family is here. I hope you will keep your promise and let me go."


    But before Bai Sihuai finished, the middle-aged man who had just given orders next to him shouted, "what happened to the two people who followed you?"


    I didn''t want Bai Sihuai to bah, but he roared at the inquirer in a more angry voice, "beast, you are all a group of beasts! When they saw me take out the Xuanshi, they robbed it and wanted to leave. If I hadn''t taken the opportunity to kill them, my Bai family would have died! "


    "You fart! They are not such people. You must kill them and take your life! " The bright silver knife flashed and wanted to fight with Bai Sihuai.


    "Enough!" The man in black with white calm on the left shouted fiercely, staring around fiercely, "have you had enough, we don''t have time! You, pour out the black stone in the xuanming ring. If the amount is true, you can release your white family''s last blood! "


    "Bang" hit the ground, and the man in black stopped. His whole body was covered with towering anger. He poured into his right arm and hit the ground hard!


    Take out the xuanming ring on the index finger, and the shimmering light flashes. The empty ground under your feet is instantly filled with a hill made of xuanjing. The hill is full of xuanjing, and there is no dark line of sight for a piece of Xuanshi. For a long time, even the fierce wolf who stays aside and keeps silent can''t help looking at it.


    Only Yi Yufei and Bai Encheng had doubts in their eyes


    Looking around, I saw the greedy color in the eyes of the people in black around me, and the xuanming ring flickered again. Just this time, at the foot of the original red overflowing, the light was lost, like a dream. Everything returned to its previous appearance, as if xuanjing mountain was just an illusion.


    "Bring the xuanming ring!" The man in black behind Ye Zhen shouted excitedly at Bai Sihuai.


    "Bring it, bring the xuanming ring, and I''ll let you go." The man in black behind Bai Jingran said hysterically.


    Pretending to be at a loss, Bai Sihuai asked, "who is it for? There is only one xuanming ring. You''re very embarrassed.


    Hearing the speech, several people looked at each other, but no one admitted defeat in their eyes. After half a ring, he clenched his teeth. He was still the man in black behind Bai Jingran. He knew the urgency of the current situation and pointed to the man in black in front, "you, go and take the xuanming ring in his hand!"


    However, if it''s so easy to hand over the xuanming ring to the other party, it''s a little careless. "If you want the xuanming ring, you can let them go, and the xuanming ring will naturally belong to you. You can see that our Bai family has no power to fight back."


    "Simple, you put the xuanming ring on the ground, I let go of your white family, but how about going to each other?" It seems that Bai Sihuai wants to play some tricks. The man in black behind Bai Jingran has a proud smile on his mouth.


    Treachery, total treachery. Yi Yufei almost yelled and scolded. Also, how could his son agree to this way? You know, once xuanming quit to the other party, the Bai family can lose even a trace of support!


    Just this situation, she couldn''t speak at all, just because Bai Sihuai slowly lowered his body and did what the other party wanted!


    The long knife placed between Bai Mingyu''s necks was also slowly sent away. The three faces were tight, but their uncontrollable joy could still be clearly seen!


    However, Bai Sihuai only took two steps forward. Before, he wanted to kill Bai Sihuai''s man in black. The bright silver knife in his hand came at Bai Sihuai as fast as lightning, "take your life!", As fast as lightning


    Seeing this, the three men in black behind turned around. Dao mang pointed to no one else, but the white family just released!


    It turned out that the people in front of us were clearly a mercenary team. They were acting just now!


    At this moment, the fierce wolf on one side made a mistake, and his fierce eyes were reluctant to give up. Did he want to come forward to stop it?


    ''poop poop poop'' this is the sound of the sword entering the flesh.


    Low, but harsh.

 Chapter 455

    When the three turned and waved knives at each other, Bai Mingyu subconsciously jumped aside. Bai Jingran and his mother Ye Zhen tried to block the fatal blow with his body. He has just made an unforgivable mistake. Once, you must not be wrong again!


    With the sound of "plop", the sound of the sword entering the flesh was drowned by the helpless cry of yiyufei.


    Then there was the crisp sound of the long knife landing. No, not only the long knife, but also the handle and a neat arm!


    "Ah!" Several shrieks of tearing the sky and the ground suddenly burst out in the night sky. Just now, the ferocious three people were like a toothless tiger, half kneeling on the ground, covering their bloody right arm, and moaning repeatedly!


    The man in black, who had just fought with Bai Sihuai, dodged and retreated to one side, "who! Who attacked it! Get out of here! "


    One side of the fierce wolf''s eyes flashed, and his face, which had been indifferent, flashed a dignified look.


    Under the pale moonlight, a simple green shirt slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    "Zifeng?" At the moment when the boy just appeared, Yi language lost his voice.


    As soon as they fell together, Bai Encheng smiled and scolded with tears in his eyes, "smelly boy!"


    Lying on the ground, Bai Mingyu held his mother and sister tightly, his hands trembling but extremely firm. After hearing the scream and the name called by grandma, he rolled up from the ground and looked at the figure he had worshipped for a long time in his dream!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yi Yufei and Bai Encheng came close to Zifeng. Within one move, a teenager could seriously hurt three strong Wuzong. Yi Yufei asked himself how many years he had lived. He had never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    At this moment, there is no need to say more. I hope it has never been as clear as this moment!


    "Beast! Give me back my arm! " The man in black in the front jumped up from the ground and forced up the nine ear sword on the ground with his left hand. He drank angrily and wanted to avenge one arm!


    But he never knew that the boy standing in front of him was not like his appearance. So kind! Let the nine ear knife chop at his head, and the wind is still unheard of.


    Just now, he has been hiding on the roof next to him. The scene below makes Zifeng bite blood from his teeth. Suggest that you don''t be in a hurry, repeat it again and again, wait, wait! When the long knives in the hands of those bastards evacuate, even if it is only half a minute away, Zifeng will do it without hesitation! At that moment, they must pay the price of bleeding!


    The little white on the shoulder is also a rare restless, voice, as if to see the scene that makes it heartache.


    A moment of time, in a hurry, was infinitely extended! Until now


    Bai Jingran exclaimed and couldn''t help covering his white lips. Why didn''t Zifeng hide?


    However, a strange scene appeared. The nine ear knife was hanging half an inch above Zifeng''s head and couldn''t move.


    With the same complexion, he walked to yiyufei and others and felt guilty, "grandma, Grandpa, you''ve suffered. It''s Zifeng''s unfilial! When Zifeng kills the bastard in front of him, he will take the blame again! " Take out some wooden talismans and Tongyuan talismans, block yiyufei''s dry white family behind him, and then drag the man in black towards the field like a dead dog


    The knife fell from his hand, and the hanging left arm was cut off by Qi Gen. he couldn''t shout. The man in black rushed his blood into his head and fell rigidly to the ground.


    Bai Mingyu and Bai Jingran turned their faces together and vomited unceasingly.


    "See clearly! Open your eyes and watch! " Bai Encheng shouted at Bai Mingyu. This scene is undoubtedly the best lesson for the two. I couldn''t bear it before. Now it''s time to knock.


    The pace of death walked towards the two people kneeling on the ground step by step, silent and silent. Only the bright moon on the top of his head moved and laughed at every move below.


    "What are you going to do? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll never move Bai Jia again. No, no, no, I''m willing to give all my Xuanshi to you. It''s mine, not enough. "Please don''t kill me." if you pity your life at the beginning, how can you fall to such a point.


    The blunt iron raised with one hand, without any slowness, directly patted the people in black on the ground into meat mud, splashed plasma and blood!


    "Hua Wu, don''t take me!" In a hurry, the last middle-aged man with a broken arm roared at the man in black standing in the field.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the man in black who stood fell down without a prelude. If you probe carefully, you will find that the eyes of people in black are lax, and their divine consciousness has long been broken into powder without any residue.


    "Boss! Help me! " Pleading, the man in black rolled and climbed towards the fierce wolf, very embarrassed


    Today, the only fierce wolf unharmed is the boss of the black population. Is it the boss? It''s ridiculous. The man in black who is forced to die by the wind and has no integrity on the ground is the boss of their mercenary team!


    Kick the approaching man in black with one foot, and then the fierce wolf slowly comes forward.


    Bai Encheng hurriedly reminded him, "Zifeng, you have to be careful. He''s fast! I can''t stand it! "


    Can''t Zifeng feel it? The man in black in front of me was full of murderous Qi, which could not be condensed until he killed thousands of people. That''s why Zifeng put the fierce wolf in the end.


    "Wu Zifeng? The genius of the martial arts family, hahaha, I really got it when I saw it today. " This is the first word that the fierce wolf took the initiative to speak tonight.


    Blood splashed on his green shirt. Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyebrows frowned slightly. In his perception, the other party''s realm was bright and dark, which made people uncertain, "it''s your turn!" A faint sound, like falling into a blood pool, was full of bloody breath.


    Behind him, the small dagger was slowly taken to his chest. His eyes on the black mask flickered fiercely, "my turn? Even if you don''t do it. I won''t keep it, either. You saved me by killing them. Come on, let me see what the martial genius can do! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng and the fierce wolf moved together without any warning.


    There were only two vague figures in the sight, and the sound of gold and iron as fast as a sudden rain was heard


    However, at this time, a noisy voice came not far away, "Tianzhou Wu family is here. Who dares to be wild here and take his life!"


    "Bang" Zifeng and the fierce wolf stepped back one after another. The fierce wolf smiled, "yes, wuzifeng, remember, your life is mine!" After talking, he will leave.


    "Where to go!" Zifeng drank lightly, and the Tianluo formula: the heaven and earth net, the spirit all over the sky rushed away. At the same time, the little white on his shoulder burst out like a lightning bolt.


    But don''t want to just breathe, Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell. Listening to the uninhibited laughter in his ear, Zifeng murmured, "King Wu!"


    With an angry roar, Xiaobai ran back with his mouth full of blood.


    At the moment, the eastern sky was covered with a gray tone, and the whole sky slowly lit up.

 Chapter 456

    Seeing the blood in Xiaobai''s mouth, Zifeng hurried forward to explore. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai spit out a finger, then roared at the finger, and jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder unharmed.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but say that this was the first time Xiaobai showed his evil side in front of him.


    Touching Xiaobai on her shoulder, she looked into the distance and was complicated in her heart. King Wu! It is clear that the person who escaped just now is the territory of King Wu. If Wu Zong was under the "heaven and earth net", it would be difficult to escape the shackles of spirit


    Zifeng doesn''t understand the situation of the Bai family. Who will it be? Before Zifeng thought carefully, the sound of mercy behind him interrupted his thoughts.


    The man in black who was kicked away by the fierce wolf just now slipped his mask on his face, and his hard face was full of panic. He retreated and leaned against the corner, "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s the man who ran away just now. It''s said that we can share the money of the Bai family. He doesn''t take a penny. It''s really not me. Please let me go."


    At this time, a group of hurried figures rushed over. The leader was stunned when he saw the green shirt in the field. Instead, he rushed over with laughter and came up with a bear hug, which almost made Zifeng breathless. "Zifeng, you make the second uncle miss you very much. You have no conscience. You''ve been there for a year and haven''t even heard from him," he said, The huge fist directly hit Zifeng''s chest.


    Seeing Zifeng at Bai''s house, Wu Feiming still needs to worry about something. A demon is here. Can the crisis of the Bai family be like that of the Wu family? It must be all right now.


    "Second uncle, why are you here? I want to practice, so" Zifeng scratched his head and smiled.


    Behind him, Bai Encheng said coldly, "practice? Practice will forget all our old bones? "


    "Zifeng, come to grandma and let her have a good look." Yi Yufei took Zifeng over and let Bai Encheng stare at him regardless of his injury.


    With Wu Feiming''s signal, the people of Wu family who followed Wu Feiming dispersed, cleaned the battlefield and counted the casualties. Although knowing nothing, we should search every corner of the white house one by one to eliminate hidden dangers.


    After a few greetings, Zifeng picked up a long knife on the ground, "there are some things that should be solved now." Then he walked towards the man in black in the corner.


    Bai Sihuai was asking questions, but they were still fruitless. See Zifeng coming, get out of the way


    With the growth of your own strength, everything around you unconsciously produces a series of changes. This kind of change is very small, but it changes everything imperceptibly.


    "Wu Zifeng, you, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything I know. Really, I don''t lie to you. My name is Fei Shen. I''m" the man in black forced to prove his value, but he said it all over and over, or he didn''t know who the man who escaped just now


    Under the spiritual perception in the later stage of entering the hall, the spiritual fluctuation of the people in black opposite was clearly explored by themselves. Knowing the little light in the sea, he sighed, shook his head and spread his hands towards Zifeng, indicating that he had nothing to gain.


    The spiritual talent of the spiritual family is unmatched. Even if they are practitioners in the period of entering the house, their spiritual creation is thousands of miles worse than the innate talent of the spiritual family.


    Coldly glanced at Fei Shen, and Zifeng suddenly shouted, "Bai Mingyu, come here!"


    Everyone was attracted by Zifeng''s loud drink. But Bai Mingyu and Bai Jingran stood aside and looked at the field in a confused way. His cousin''s cry immediately interrupted his thoughts. He looked at his father Bai Sihuai and came over with several sub Bureau promoting psychology.


    Standing behind Zifeng, Bai Mingyu said with some uneasy emotion, "cousin, what are you looking for me?"


    He turned around and stared at Bai Mingyu. Bai Mingyu was very angry. Then he handed Bai Mingyu the long knife covered with white servants in his hand, "kill him!"


    The sound is very light, but it clearly reaches everyone''s ears on the field. Hearing the speech, Ye Zhen shook her body and wanted to stop Zifeng. After all, Bai Mingyu was still young. He didn''t even kill a spirit beast, let alone let him kill a living man.


    Ye Zhen''s steps were stared back by Bai Sihuai. As a father, don''t you know the situation of your son.


    He hurriedly knelt up and Fei Shen continued to beg, "Wu Zifeng, I, I am the realm of Wuzong. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to be your domestic servant and let the Wu family send me. If you don''t believe it, I can take poison and give me antidote regularly." Wu Zongqiang is a domestic servant. It''s a big temptation.


    But Zifeng is still unheard of. His right hand is hanging in the air. The nine ear knife in his hand is waiting. Bai Mingyu makes a choice


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t want to force his immature cousin to face life and death. When Zifeng killed the first spirit beast, when he faced the hot blood and lax eyes, he only felt that the bright sun was also pale. For three whole days, I was relieved from it


    But the Bai family has been like this. What will happen if Bai Mingyu keeps doing this? What will happen to the Bai family? Will such a scene be staged? When it is staged again, where will the Bai family go when Zifeng is gone? At this moment, the Bai family needs a pair of young shoulders more than ever to carry all this slowly.


    "Useless things, pick them up!" Bai Encheng, who was not far away, shouted angrily when he saw Bai Mingyu''s shrinking expression.


    Yi Yufei looked at Bai Mingyu nervously. Once he opened his heart knot, he would be a new life!


    His arm trembled, but Bai Mingyu firmly took the nine ear knife from Zifeng''s hand


    The whole process of "Wu Zifeng, Wu Zifeng, you" was a deep struggle. There was only one person who could decide his life and death, not his white family, but Wu Zifeng.


    But when he appeared in the White House in this way, there was no possibility of survival.


    Bai Mingyu walked slowly towards Fei Shen, who was shouting loudly. A few short steps are his farewell, farewell to the past painless life, so that young youth can be stained with the color of blood in impulse


    These steps are very long, just like the shadow under the rising sun at the moment.


    "Ha ha, come on, the boy who cut on my head and didn''t even tie up a hair wants to kill my Wu Zifeng. Wait for me. Even if I become a ghost, I will pester you!" Shouting, when Bai Mingyu was approaching, he suddenly rushed up with his weak body.


    The direction is not Bai Mingyu, but Zifeng on one side. The only left hand, Yuan Li, gathered and printed hard.


    However, as the palm force approached, a long knife waved down¡® As like as two peas, the wind saw the hot blood, and the disappearing eyes and the same white look.

 Chapter 457

    After counting, in this attack, except Bai Encheng was injured, the others in the Bai family were completely healthy, and they didn''t even fight. All the murderers were killed in Zifeng''s hands, except for the one who escaped and the man in black killed by Mingyu.


    However, nearly 30 of the Bai family''s nearly 100 servants were killed and more than 20 others were injured, which can be described as heavy casualties. Bai Encheng has ordered a heavy burial of the dead, and the families of the dead will receive a subsidy of 100000 basaltic stones from the Bai family.


    100000. There is only one family in Xuantian. 100000 Xuanshi, for ordinary farmers, should be a huge number, enough to maintain a flat family for several generations.


    After all, most families who work as domestic servants in large families are poor or have low talents. They have no hope of martial arts in this life. They are forced to make such a bad decision just now. They are not very old. If they are big, they generally don''t want it.


    The Bai family also experienced a hard time, and naturally understood the bitterness of ordinary people.


    Bai Encheng dragged his injured body, solemnly apologized in front of everyone, solemnly announced the above decision, and asked, "I know that last night was a nightmare for you who worked in my Bai family, but it was not for my Bai family. I don''t insist. If any of you want to go, you can get a thousand Xuanshi from the accounting room. The mountains are high and the waters are long. Bai thanks you for your help some time ago. "


    In this paragraph, I burst into tears, and Wu Feiming on one side was also moved. These words and sentences are Bai Encheng''s heartfelt words, without any false elements.


    "I''m not going"


    "Whoever likes to go, I won''t go"


    After all, in this cruel world of martial arts, it is not easy to meet a housekeeper who is so modest to his servants. Nevertheless, several people chose to leave. It''s everyone''s power. No one can intervene.


    After calming the crowd, Bai Encheng went back to rest. After all, he was seriously injured.


    But Zifeng was taken to a quiet room by Wu Feiming. He took out a token from his long sleeve and handed it to Zifeng, "this was found in the courtyard. It should have been accidentally dropped by the man who attacked last night."


    "Lu Jia?" Zifeng looked at the token in his hand and wondered. The north side of the token clearly wrote "Tianzhou Lujia", smiled and shook his head. Zifeng directly threw the token aside.


    "It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts. I didn''t expect that the seemingly kind Lu family would be so cruel." Wu Feiming was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to rush to the Lu family now.


    Zifeng looked at Wu Feiming almost speechless. Grandpa said in front of him more than once that second Uncle Wu Feiming didn''t think about things. Zifeng didn''t believe it. Today, he saw it, "second uncle, don''t you really think it was the Lu family?" Zifeng asked with a smile.


    Wu Feiming was not happy to say this, "I said Zifeng, it''s not the second uncle who said you, but the second uncle is an old qualification. How can a little trick deceive your second uncle''s eyes. You didn''t see it. It''s evidence, not from the Lu family. Where can there be this token! "


    Well, Zifeng really couldn''t let Wu Feiming go on, "according to the second uncle''s meaning, which token did you find in the Bai family? If my token falls there, is it Haoran college? Why did the Lu family do this? After exterminating the Bai family, can the Lu family gain greater benefits? The Lu family is rich. Will you care about the white family? "


    After several times of questioning, Wu Feiming kept his mouth open and couldn''t defend at all.


    After a pause, Wu Feiming was relieved. Zifeng continued, "last night, when the last person left, the second uncle would not forget what he said. He said that even if I didn''t do it, he would kill all the people in black who followed him! Isn''t this just to kill? What''s more, you can hit my grandfather hard in one move, and it''s enough to lift the Bai family upside down in the gap when I come. "


    "Ha ha, Zifeng, why did you say everything I wanted to say? I just wanted to say that. Go back to the Wu family with me. Your second aunt also came. Let''s have a good chat and drink for a few days and nights. You don''t know that there are so many good wines in the cellar of the Wu family in Tianzhou."


    Zifeng has a black line and is about to promise when he returns to Tianzhou Wu''s house.


    "No!" A firm voice sounded in his ear. Yi Yufei stared angrily at Wu Feiming, "you can go. Zifeng must stay. Why should you take my grandson away before he has stayed for two days?"


    In fact, Wu Feiming just said it secretly. I really don''t dare to be so blatant in front of Yi Yufei and the Bai family. The white old prince''s temper is no worse than that of the old man, "ha ha ha, I just want to talk about it. I want to ask Zifeng Ziyan about her. You see, I was caught by your old man." Wu Feiming was embarrassed like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Zifeng took the opportunity to secretly put away the token on the table. He''s not sure yet. According to grandma''s temper, once he bumps into it, he will inevitably make a scene. In this way, there is no need to say, unless we find the person who ran away.


    A distinctive feature also appeared, that is, the broken finger, the left ring finger was bitten off by angry Xiaobai. If you encounter it one day, you will be seen through by Zifeng.


    "All right, don''t pretend in front of me. It''s your boy''s sense. I''m going to take the wind now. Are you okay?" In the last few words, Yi Yufei deliberately bit very hard.


    "Where, where, the Wu family has something to do. Feiming will leave first and bring the Wu family. Stay in Bai''s house for a few days, wait until after a period of time, calm down, and then let them go back. " The Bai family should not be peaceful in the near future. It has a worry of Wu Feiming to keep people here.


    With the sign of Yi Yufei, Wu Feiming ran away like an amnesty. However, there are reasons why Wu Feiming is so afraid of Yi Yufei. Not only Wu Feiming, but also the three brothers of the Wu family, including Wu Tianjie, who saw Yi Yufei not behave like this, probably stems from a feeling of guilt.


    Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yi Yufei looked at Zifeng and was happy. Fortunately, it was his grandson, or he might really want to rob him.


    "Zifeng, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" Yi Yu flies to Zifeng and asks kindly. He checks Zifeng''s clothes while asking.


    Even though Zifeng has changed a new one, simple and clean, the cloth on it is already thick and old, the color is dim, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Yi Yufei knows that the xuanjing mountain that Bai Sihuai poured out last night is Zifeng''s, darling, even if the Bai family adds up all the Xuanshi, it is less than half Zifeng''s. No wonder, relying on the talisman, Zifeng will lack Xuanshi.


    Before Zifeng responded, he pulled Zifeng''s Amulet bag to check it. In the corner of the talisman bag, a stack of neat clothes were neatly placed there, but all of them were coarse cloth fabrics. They immediately looked bad. "How did Yihan do it? Don''t you know how to buy you more clothes? I''ll clean her up when I see her. Come with me! "


    Zifeng also wanted to defend his mother. After all, it was mainly because he was away for a long time.


    But yiyufei is not willing to listen.

 Chapter 458

    "What? Ten thousand basalt? Mother, you''re not kidding. " On the happy dining table, Bai Sihuai breathed out in surprise.


    But Yi Yufei glared back, "why, I want to buy clothes for my grandson. Do you have a problem?"


    After half a day''s rest, together with Zifeng''s several best wooden talismans, Bai Encheng''s bruises on his body surface healed. After a few days of recuperation, it must be all right. At this time, Bai Encheng only ate the rich dishes that had never been on the table, and did not mean to interrupt. He obviously knew much better than his son. No one could disobey his old woman''s decision.


    In fact, Bai Sihuai is not stingy, but suspects that he heard wrong. After all, whoever buys clothes costs 10000 Xuanshi. This thought is like this. Bai Sihuai replied in fear, "no, no"


    Bai Jingran covered her mouth and smiled secretly.


    Don''t want to be named by Yi Yufei, "Jingran, you''ll go out to buy clothes with your cousin later. Remember, Xuanshi is not a problem. If it''s not enough, ask your father for it, you know?"


    Bai Jingran''s eldest son, Feng, is one year old. He is 18 years old this year. He is beautiful, intelligent, elegant and generous. He is somewhat similar to his mother.


    Because of this relationship with Wu Zhe, in this year alone, the Bai family''s door was almost broken, and countless people came to propose marriage. Fortunately, Yi Yufei is not a stubborn person. He decides to let Bai Jingran choose his husband by himself


    Seeing Zifeng''s cramped appearance, Bai Jingran agreed with a smile. It''s interesting to say that my cousin is so brave and cold-blooded when fighting. However, once you are with your relatives, you become so shy. Where is the previous appearance.


    "By the way, Ye Zhen, didn''t you say that your distant cousin has a naturally beautiful daughter? I''m just 16 years old. I''m a military general, aren''t I? " Then he spoke to Ye Zhen, but Yi Yufei''s eyes clearly looked at Zifeng.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zhenxian was stunned and hurriedly replied, "yes, yes, I remember clearly. My cousin''s daughter, Roman, is now in Haoran college. Zifeng should have heard of it."


    A mouthful of food contained in his mouth almost came out. There was no need to listen to the following words. Zifeng swallowed a mouthful of food with difficulty, cleared his throat, and asked uncertainly, "Dan Xiu''s, Roman?"


    As soon as she clapped her hands, Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly overflowed, and Zifeng looked creepy. "I''ll tell you, Zifeng must know that Roman is kind-hearted and intelligent. Even in Haoran college, she can''t hide her brilliance. At first, he was almost killed by bandits in Qingyun town. Later, it seems that he was saved by a teenager. Zifeng, do you know this? "


    Yi Yufei''s eyes are the same as Ye Zhen''s. His grandson is rare in the world, and his family will prosper when he gets it. Yi Yufei naturally doesn''t want to take advantage of other families.


    Bai Sihuai looked at Zifeng sympathetically, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. The men of the Bai family have never had a say. Everyone knows that.


    After swallowing a few mouthfuls of food, Zifeng stood up and pulled Bai Jingran to the outside. As he ran, he said, "grandma, I''m full and go out to buy clothes first." this speed is really rare in the secular world.


    He ran to the front yard and stopped. Bai Jingran, who was beside Zifeng, had already laughed back and forth. He had just eaten and ran. His stomach was bound to hurt and covered his stomach.


    He breathed a sigh, and Zifeng was terrified. If grandma and them knew that the person who rescued Roman from Qingyun stronghold was Zifeng, we can imagine what would happen next.


    When they were standing in the front yard, a slightly confused voice sounded behind them, "is it you?"


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng turned his head. In the afternoon with shallow eyes, a girl with simple clothes but beautiful face appeared in sight.


    Bai Jingran directly took the girl to her side and asked Xiang Zifeng, "how''s it going, beautiful. But your cousin''s best friend, Han Ning. It''s my cousin, Wu Zifeng, the hero of last night. "


    "You saved me!" Han Ning said definitely, just because she saw Zifeng''s eyes, the pure eyes can''t be replaced by anything.


    "Oh." Zifeng didn''t know how to respond. After all, there were so many people saved from the knife last night. Zifeng really couldn''t remember which girl was.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little cold, Bai Jingran directly held Han Ning. "Go out with me and buy some clothes for my cousin. Look at his clothes."


    "Pu Ci" Han Ning laughed, but his eyes glanced at Zifeng quietly.


    Every girl has a pure dream in her heart. The dream is not big, but it is enough to make them willing to devote their lives to looking for a man with excellent appearance and infatuated with themselves.


    For Zifeng, his behavior last night may be just for the safety of the Bai family, and has nothing to do with others. But in Han Ning''s eyes, it is not so. Unconsciously, a small seed has been buried.


    Along the way, Bai Jingran and Han Ning talked and laughed. It was clear that there was no estrangement and resentment between the master and servant, but their eyes floated from time to time, which made Zifeng at a loss.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shouted happily, "ha ha, someone is flooded with peach blossoms today. Oh yeah, what do you do?"


    Xiaobai on his shoulder is also a look of uncontrollable joy. The naive touch makes Zifeng love and hate. It happened that when the two girls looked here, Xiaobai suddenly became disgusting. It seemed that as long as they touched it, they would roar immediately.


    On that day, Xiaobai bit off each other''s fingers. Everyone present had seen it. Bai Jingran didn''t dare to touch it.


    But no one has seen it. Bu Hanning looked straight at Xiaobai on her shoulder. Even if Xiaobai showed his teeth there, it would not dispel her love in her heart, but also add a bit of anger. No wonder others. If you want to blame Xiaobai, you should blame him for being too likable.


    "Can I hold it?" Han Ning spoke after all.


    Bai Jingran next to him originally wanted to dissuade Han Ning, but he thought about it. Since the little beast is raised by Zifeng, it will listen to Zifeng and will not attack people casually. Therefore, he also handed over his eyes.


    "Hahaha" if you listen carefully, you will hear Zifeng''s hearty laughter.


    At this time, seeing that the threat could not stop them from being happy with it, Xiaobai hurriedly looked at Zifeng for help.


    But Zifeng didn''t want to. I don''t know who smiled so happy just now. Xiaoguang can''t help it, but Xiaobai, you don''t know what to do. No wonder others.


    With a generous smile, Zifeng pulled Xiaobai off his shoulder and handed it to Han Ning, with an expression of letting her ravage.


    This time, Xiaoguang in the sea smiled more happily.

 Chapter 459

    In a dilapidated courtyard in the northwest corner of Tianzhou, a figure rushed in at the moment before the eastern sky curtain was torn. However, at the moment when the shadow just entered, the footsteps suddenly stiffened there. Just because in the collapsed cottage, a middle-aged man standing with his hands down is standing there quietly, as if he had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Kill?" The middle-aged man asked faintly, without spirit.


    "Kill." The shadow slowly took off the black mask on his face, and his fierce eyes and hard cheeks came out. With a burst of murderous leakage, he startled countless sleeping crows around.


    Yes, he is the fierce wolf, the man in black who escaped from Zifeng. The fierce wolf is the code name of his action, and his real name has long been forgotten, such as rootless duckweed and wind scattered dandelion wandering between heaven and earth.


    The fierce wolf is also the second person wanted by the mercenary Union. He is called black impermanence. He is like a monster. There is no grass where he passes


    "Good. It''s what you want. This time, remember! Don''t show up in Tianzhou. "The middle-aged man threw a mysterious ring to the fierce wolf, put on a simple robe and walked out slowly. When he went out, he caught a glimpse of the fierce wolf''s left hand and sneered," black impermanence also misses. "


    When will black impermanence be so ordered and laughed at


    However, the fierce wolf ignored it and hurriedly investigated the xuanming ring, trying to find something? It seems that it is very important to yourself. For a villain who is on the verge of death, the fear is not that he is on the verge of death, but that he has care in his heart. Once he has care, he will become like ordinary people and have to endure everything in the world.


    On the most prosperous street in Tianzhou, Zifeng followed Bai Jingran and Han Ning, with a sad face. Nearly 100 shops in this street have been swept away, so that they haven''t entered the next one. The owner of that one has heard the news and is waiting in front of the store.


    When did you see such a extravagant act of basaltic stone. Zifeng''s dissuasion more than once has already caused a sensation because of this move. Many people came to see who is so rich and powerful.


    Put on a white robe. Zifeng appeared in the public''s sight with a threatening momentum. Before Zifeng responded, Bai Jingran immediately said, "buy it!"


    Zifeng cried and smiled, and suddenly found a trace of imperceptible loneliness in Han Ning''s eyes. He had a slight taste in his mouth, but he also knew it. He came forward and grabbed it, almost falling into crazy Bai Jingran, "cousin, look. Even if I wear these clothes one day, I''ll wear them for ten years. Why don''t I buy you some? "


    "We?" Bai Jingran smiled cunningly and saw Han Ning with his head down and blushing, "what''s your boy''s idea? Say! "


    Originally, Zifeng just wanted to avoid the fate of constantly trying on clothes. He didn''t want Han Ning to be a poor family. He was very sensitive in his heart. Lowering his head is tantamount to expressing Zifeng''s words in an ambiguous way.


    "No, no, cousin, you think too much, I just want to" Zifeng hurriedly explained.


    But he was directly interrupted by Bai Jingran, "OK, let''s go. If you want to buy us clothes, you have to see if your Xuanshi is enough!" Smiling, he directly pulled Han Ning to the outside, in the direction of a magnificent three-story pavilion not far away.


    Is the basalt enough? If Bai Jingran sees that xuanjing mountain, I wonder if he will say so.


    Approaching nearby, Fang found that the building carved with jade railings here was actually a shop called "heaven and earth", which was really arrogant. Bai Jingran didn''t seem to come here very much, so he walked in slowly with a little restraint


    As soon as you step in, there is a huge screen in front of you, covering the whole line of sight. However, you can see the mountains and rivers above, clouds and smoke, and a thick misty smell coming to your face. It must be Wu Daozi''s "landscape pastoral painting". Although it is an imitation, it is also a big pen. While tasting, there was a faint sound of water in my ear


    Puzzled, he bypassed the screen and saw a small pool. The pool water was clear and bottomed out. A few swimming fish played back and forth. Zifeng was stunned there for a moment, just a few steps, just like entering the mountain forest from the downtown. The museum is located in Qinghua, with deep bamboo and wood, chanting that there is no progress in it; Surrounded by green moss and surrounded by green trees, it is refreshing and refreshing to put an end to the noise


    In the view by the pond, decorated with several seats, even if you look at it for a moment, you only feel that the thousands of troubles in your heart will be cleaned up.


    At this time, Bai Jingran and her husband had already walked up to the second floor, and they could see Han Ning''s modesty at this time, but Bai Jingran seemed determined to do so, so they could only bear it and let Bai Jingran pull them up.


    On the second floor, a piece of jewels, a paradise for women, of course, is also a place to show men''s generosity. On the empty barriers, beautiful and bright gemstones, bracelets, xuanming rings and hairpins stand in the air and attract people''s attention


    Walking among them is like falling into a fairy tale story. Obviously, the shopkeeper wants to catch the female psychology and specially build it.


    Bai Jingran was there for a moment, radiant. At the moment Bai Jingran appeared on the second floor, a young woman immediately came forward to entertain, "what can I do for you?" The woman distinguishes between master and servant at a glance from their costumes.


    Hearing the speech, Han Ning unconsciously shrinks back.


    Zifeng came up at this time. His white green shirt was a hundred times colder than Han Ning.


    Although his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, someone came forward and treated me very politely. Zifeng smiled faintly, "I''ll come with someone. You don''t have to treat me."


    The hall was full of well-dressed people. Seeing the movement here, a middle-aged man holding a white jade chair in the middle said with his nose, "when has'' heaven and earth ''become so chaotic? Can anyone come in if they want to?"


    This sound attracted everyone''s attention, and Zifeng undoubtedly became the focus of attention.


    "Where did the beggar come from? Give him some basaltic stones and let him leave here quickly. It''s disgusting." the young woman who was looking at a hairpin said with a look of disgust.


    Beside the young woman, a woman in a red dress and slightly fat, smiled, "but that boy is handsome."


    Bai Jingran looked back at Zifeng awkwardly. Originally, she just wanted to make a joke, but she didn''t want to look like this. She said that Zifeng was really. After buying such clothes, she was still determined to wear this long shirt.


    Han Ning gently pulled the corner of Bai Jingran''s clothes, shook his head and signaled to go back. The atmosphere in the made her feel uncomfortable.


    Don''t want to be in this gap, but Zifeng walked in as if no one else, and didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 460

    Never live for someone else''s tongue, even under the eaves, not a short life will be boring because it is against your heart.


    Dabi of Tianzhou Wu family has experienced both life and death. What is this in front of us?


    Perhaps this is Zifeng''s unique charm. When it is strong, it will be strong. In Bai Jingran''s eyes, Wu Zifeng, who was just at a loss, disappeared. At the moment, he was completely unrestrained in his sight. He wandered around the second floor of "heaven and earth".


    The people around couldn''t help but be dumb. With Zifeng''s pace, they all gave way to one side, dressed in gorgeous young women, covering their noses and looking bored.


    In fact, Zifeng always pays attention to cleanliness. Compared with the cumbersome and gorgeous clothes of the people around him, Zifeng prefers simple, simple and clean clothes. Just like his character, he doesn''t need to be whitewashed by foreign things.


    In the first place, the wind can not help but be dumb. The so-called gem is only the crystallization of some ore, which will be plough away and retain its essence. The better texture is polished by Lingjing. The concave convex surface can be polished to be smooth and round, and the curve can be exquisite


    Touching the ordinary bracelet on his wrist, Zifeng shook his head.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the center of the hall couldn''t see it. He stood up and called the guard over.


    As if he hadn''t heard it, Zifeng still walked slowly towards the inside. Even Bai Jingran, who was not far away, were a little worried.


    At this time, a young man came up on the second floor. The young man followed a dusty woman with a strong smell of rouge. The young man talked and laughed happily. When he suddenly looked up and saw the figure in front, he was stunned. Instead, he cooled the woman beside him to one side, sorted it out, and hurried over.


    Pretending to meet by chance, he went to Bai Jingran and tried to show a gentle look, but he didn''t want his eyes to have betrayed his mind. "What a coincidence, Jingran, I didn''t expect to meet you here. No wonder I was in such a good mood when I went out. I would have met you."


    His eyes suddenly noticed the cold condensation behind Bai Jingran. The young man''s heart suddenly tightened. Mother, what''s the matter today? God treated me well.


    "Rich less." I felt a cold wind coming, and the woman who followed the rich issued a call like a lamb.


    I still remember when the Wu family had a big competition, they flirted with Lin xuanke at the gate of the Wu family. Later, the Tianzhou dandy was punished by the three evils of Tianzhou: the rich man, his father''s rich man, was regarded as a businessman in Tianzhou. His family was rich, less than the top and more than the bottom.


    Within one year after Tianzhou four evils went to Haoran college, it rose strongly and became the latest scourge of Tianzhou. However, in an encounter, he was obsessed with Bai Jingran''s character and appearance. After hearing his son''s ideas, his father, the rich man, also agreed. But the flowing water is intentional, the falling flowers are ruthless, and the rich have no character. Yi Yufei can see it at a glance. There''s no way!


    "Shut up, don''t you see I''m talking to beautiful Jingran!" The rich man felt a burst of joy at this time, because when he just called "Jingran", Bai Jingran had no objection. Does it mean, does it mean


    Zifeng''s move undoubtedly touched the anger of the other party, "what an ungrateful thing. If you don''t throw the beggar out, it will lose my identity to move him!" Tu Jin twirled the trigger in his hand and ordered him.


    The guard on one side leaned over and looked embarrassed. "Second master, there are regulations. You can''t drive away guests casually. Look."


    ''huh?'', With a cold hum, a xuanjing appeared in his hand, handed it over and said faintly, "drive him away. It''s yours. "


    The guard of the hall brightened in an instant, quietly received the xuanjing, and then walked towards Zifeng.


    "The second master is really bold, but don''t you think it''s a waste to drive a beggar and a Lingjing?" The young woman beside her turned slightly sideways, her eyes blurred and her breath was like orchid.


    Tu did not squint, but naturally shook the young woman''s jade hand, "why don''t you take care of my money for me? How? "


    "Hate" the young woman refused, but her hand didn''t mean to pull away, and her plump body pressed over.


    Similar scenes are staged in all corners of the world. It is called communication. The real reason must be known only by themselves.


    Tu Jin, Tu Ren''s younger brother, the second master of the butcher''s family, has no children. In the early days of King Wu, he was brave and aggressive, lived a wild life, and liked to hunt mature young women. Many householders in Tianzhou took green hats because of him. It''s just because of the name of the butcher, I dare not say anything.


    The line of sight was blocked, Bai Jingran frowned slightly, "I have warned you. The two words Jingran are not what you can call. Your girlfriend is calling you. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." With a slight shift of eyes, the girl on the side undoubtedly had a somewhat lower impression of the rich.


    The rich pretended not to understand, "female companion? where? Why didn''t I find out? Jingran, what you won''t say is her. I don''t know her. Really, I really don''t know her! I can swear to you that if I break this oath, I will "


    At this time, even the cold condensation behind Bai Jingran can''t see it anymore. He pulls Bai Jingran towards the field and wants to take the wind away from Zifeng and leave this place of right and wrong. The longer he stays here, the more he feels out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    "Go." With the cold condensation, Bai Jingran also had this intention in his heart. He was unwilling to pay attention to the flies around him.


    As soon as Bai Jingran walked towards the market, the rich thought the opportunity came. Was it not for these jewels that a girl came here? In this way, it was the time to show his generosity. "Look at it. Tell me what you like and I''ll give it to you. How about this light green hairpin? "


    Seeing this, the woman who had followed the rich man turned and left


    But Zifeng stared at a dark Pendant in front of him and fell into surprise. He clearly knew that in the reddish light, there was clearly a wave of life. What is it?


    Before Zifeng asked, a man came by and whispered, "excuse me. A childe. Everything in the is expensive. I hope you can do what you can, or come back here when the Xuanshi is ready? " It''s obviously an order to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I have Xuanshi." Zifeng smiled faintly. Although his words were true, his clothes and his young face were not convincing.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the guard took out dozens of basaltic stones from his arms, "well. There are dozens of basaltic stones in it. I''ll treat you to a few glasses of turbid wine. I hope you can understand my work, okay? "


    "How many Xuanshi did he give you?" His eyes still didn''t leave the pendant in front of him. Zifeng continued to ask.


    The guard was angry. "Do you have a xuanjing? Don''t toast, don''t drink! If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Take out three xuanjing, "drive him away. The three xuanjing are yours. " Still in that tone, Zifeng raised his head and an invisible spiritual prestige overflowed!


    "This"

 Chapter 461

    A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and the murderous spirit was as real as the scene of late winter. The guard froze there for a moment until Zifeng turned around. For a long time, he just returned to his mind and hurriedly apologized and left. At this time, even if he borrowed his courage again, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and the three xuanjing in Zifeng''s hand didn''t dare to take it again.


    Leaning over his head, Zifeng smiled and asked the girl aside, "what is this? Can you introduce me? "


    A neat white dress, just like the clothes worn by others walking in the hall. The scene just now fell into the girl''s eyes. Naturally, she didn''t dare to neglect it. "Is that what the childe asked? "This is"


    "This is a ''deep-sea coral jade'', which can be solidified for thousands of years. It can be kept alive by soaking in water for two hours a day. However, it seems to be prepared for people like us. Wrap it up for me. Second master, I want it! If you want to pack with you, I''ll pay a good price. " He was teasing, but when he looked at Zifeng, he was full of disdain.


    Deep sea coral jade? It is not so much jade as stone. Coral stone is gathered by a strange coral insect in the sea. The coral insect is as thin as a hairspring. It is moistened by the power of the sea for many years. It gives birth to a trace of intelligence and cherishes incomparably. It can last for thousands of years without withering and prospering.


    It is conceivable that it is rare and expensive in inland places such as Tianzhou.


    "Second master. It''s the ''deep sea coral jade'' you want, a total of one million basaltic stones. " The girl didn''t have the slightest intention of throwing herself into her arms because of Tu Jin''s teasing, and responded in an unassuming manner.


    At this time, Bai Jingran walked behind Zifeng and was about to dissuade Zifeng from fooling around again.


    Tu Jin''s eyes lit up. He swam among the flowers all the year round, but the feeling of bud was a little vague. "Isn''t this Miss Bai? Don''t you want to tell me that you know this boy? " The first half of the sentence is in a warm tone. It seems that if Bai Jingran admits it, he will belittle himself.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Tu, but I don''t know if Mr. Tu still remembers me. On that day, the rich hurried forward to salute, but he couldn''t say it halfway.


    "Ha ha, it''s your boy, the rich boy, isn''t it? It''s said that now it''s the four evils in Tianzhou. Ha ha, there''s no shortage of butterfly building. I met it when I came back." Tu Jin couldn''t hear what the rich were thinking. He deliberately wanted to speak out in front of Bai Jingran''s face.


    The rich man smiled awkwardly with Tu Jin, but Yu Guang looked at Bai Jingran, but the boy beside her?


    This face, first stunned, turned into meditation. The face is familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. For the rich, he is undoubtedly testing him. If he recalls when he met a beautiful woman, he must be like a family treasure and blurt out. As for the man? But it''s hard


    "Jingran has seen the second master. As for him, he is Jingran''s cousin. I hope the second master won''t make trouble with him. Cousin, have you seen the second master? " Bai Jingran wants Zifeng to be soft. She has heard about Tu Jin''s character. If Zifeng makes him angry, it will be miserable.


    However, Wu Zifeng is not enlightened or unmoved. If Bai Jingran had known the grudge between the butcher and the martial arts family in Qingyun Town, she would not have had such an attitude.


    If Zifeng had not fallen into a coma after Dabi of the Wu family, he would have to settle the account with the butcher. Later, when Zifeng woke up, everyone was dissuading, especially his mother Bai Yihan. In this way, what else can Zifeng do?


    At the beginning, no one in Qingyun town was willing to mention his mother''s experience. Only grandma Yi Yufei, under Zifeng''s questioning, told him the original thing. Even after so many years, it was still a tearing pain. When he thought of that escape career, his heart was full of guilt! If it were not for their own drag, the family would not add so much humiliation.


    "Haha, it''s Jingran''s cousin. Don''t use the elder''s name in the future. It''s too much. Come to Jingran. I''ll give you a ''deep sea coral jade''. " Tu Jin''s eyes flashed with a special purpose and handed the "coral jade" just packed in his hand to Bai Jingran.


    "No, no, no, it''s too valuable. The younger generation can''t want it. If the younger generation has something else to do, he won''t stay here." Bai Jingran said, pulling aside. The expressionless Zifeng was about to go outside, but he didn''t want to let her pull. Zifeng didn''t move.


    "The second butcher? If you have a face. A gift is a little too light. " Zifeng deliberately bites the word "frivolous" very hard. There are two meanings: one is that he hates slaughtering and is stingy. Is the surface meaning; A deeper level is to laugh at Tu''s frivolous words and want to belittle the younger generation.


    A crowd had gathered in the hall for a long time. With the character of revenge, it was inevitable that there would be a big war.


    The guards in the hall hurried towards the back, as if to inform the situation here.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. What gift is qualified to give to your cousin?" Tu tried his best to restrain his emotions and retorted. It''s really ridiculous that a poor boy should teach himself how to behave.


    The onlookers couldn''t help laughing, but said that the boy in front of them didn''t even know himself? One million basaltic stones can be exchanged for a roll of later yellow level skills. There are many. If you were an ordinary person, who would spend a lot of money to buy this impractical thing.


    Zifeng smiled, looked around, and then remotely pointed. The bead on his head was round and jade. The brightest bead in his sight was like the bright moon in the night sky. It was shining, but it was not dazzling. When he looked at it, his impetuous heart would calm down


    A burst of laughter around "ha ha ha" sounded, laughing at Zifeng''s ignorance.


    The girl standing in front of Zifeng looked at Zifeng seriously, and then said with a little apology, "sorry, childe, that''s'' chalcedony '', which is the treasure of the town store. Unless there are 10 million Xuanshi, it won''t be sold."


    This chalcedony is not Xuan chalcedony. If it is Xuan chalcedony, even if it is 10 million, you can''t buy a fur. Xuantian''s currency has the following grades: Xuanshi, xuanjing and Xuanyu, and then the legendary Xuanyu chalcedony, which can be involved with the chalcedony. Needless to say, it is enough to see its value.


    Moonstone in circulation on the market is rough, uneven light quality distribution and mottled. Over time, its light will gradually dim. But chalcedony is an ancient existence. A small one emits enough light to make a distance of hundreds of meters like day.


    At this time, the rich man on one side suddenly exclaimed, "you are Wu Zifeng!"


    "What!" Tu Tu''s face was swept away with ridicule.


    "Wrap it up, I want it!"

 Chapter 462

    In the memory, there was a girl like Wan, then a painful experience, which was rectified by the three evils of Tianzhou, and finally Wu Zifeng!


    When Wu Zifeng''s three words came to mind, the rich man exclaimed, but immediately pursed his mouth and dared not speak loudly.


    "You are Wu Zifeng!" Tu Jin''s face was suddenly bad. The Tu family had planned for a long time to replace the Tianzhou Wu family''s plan. It was because a young man named Wu Zifeng was born in the sky that he was destroyed. Moreover, brother Tu Ren, the master of the butcher family, was forced to kneel in the Wu family ancestral hall for three days. A humiliation, when he had not come back, the hatred in his heart was as thick as ink.


    The original laughter around me was silent for a moment. Even though Zifeng has not appeared in Tianzhou for a year, after the "Wujia Dabi", the story of wuzifeng in Qingyun town has been read in thousands of versions and widely spread in the streets of Tianzhou.


    After seeing that amazing war, many families took Zifeng as a model to teach the family''s unfilial son how to get a son. What do you want! I didn''t expect to see a real person today!


    Aware of the change of the surrounding atmosphere, Bai Jingran pulled Zifeng''s bright wrist and arm down quietly, and then stood behind Zifeng with Han Ning.


    "Wrap it up, I want it!" Zifeng said faintly, ten million Xuanshi, for him, is just two thousand wind flying symbols and more than a dozen Tongyuan symbols. There''s really nothing worth remembering.


    The girl opposite "this" looks embarrassed. Wu Zifeng''s name is unknown in Tianzhou. It''s just that this "chalcedony" is the treasure of the town store. The 10 million basaltic stones just now were deliberately said to frighten people. After all, who will spend tens of millions of dollars for a jade that can only shine.


    "It''s true that heroes are young, ha ha. The present looks light. " Tu Jin smiled and scolded himself in his heart. Bai Jingran''s cousin, who else can there be besides Bai Yihan and Wu feichensheng''s beasts!


    "Are you worried that I don''t have Xuanshi?" Zifeng smiled and waved his neat long sleeves. On the open space in front of him, a shining xuanjing mountain appeared in sight out of thin air.


    A burst of cold air was heard in the audience. A group of people who just boasted of their noble status looked greedy. The woman who hid away from Zifeng before, at the moment, she looked at Zifeng and wanted to rush over.


    "This is 20 million basaltic stones. I want two chalcedony. Wrap them up for me. One of them." Zifeng said without blinking, clearly ignoring the meaning of slaughtering. For a moment, Zifeng undoubtedly became the focus of attention.


    "Did I hear you right? Someone wants to buy two chalcedony?" The people around me whispered. If it was said that they had slaughtered a million "deep-sea coral jade" just now, it would be like holding their hearts tightly.


    This is not Zifeng''s original intention, but his heart is impulsive when facing the Tu family. Moreover, for him, Xuanshi really does not have many concepts. 20 million is a lot for others. For him, it will not be long before all the money is gone. This is why the identities of Xuantian Fu master and pharmacist are so detached.


    "Two?" Bai Jingran lost his voice and said, "Zifeng, you" came forward to stop it.


    But Zifeng rejected with a smile, "it''s two, but even if it''s chalcedony, I can''t give it away! Not enough! "


    "Wow" everyone finally couldn''t sit still. The plump young woman who had just flirted with Tu Jin leaned over and said with burning eyes, "what can you give away? I really want to know. "


    Nujia is the name of an unmarried woman, which means courtship. Only when a woman loves the opposite sex can she belittle her identity and call herself a slave. But how do you see that the woman in front of you is a woman, but


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this sound fell, there was a continuous sound of temptation, "young master, let me have a look", "I also want to have a look."


    The rich man standing on one side was pushed aside by the young women in the rear, and then retreated to one side with envy in his heart. He has never been so beautiful as before.


    Tu Jin sat in a corner of the hall with a grim face and looked at the scene in front of him with resentment in his heart. If he were someone else, he would kill as soon as possible. Why should he bear it until now.


    Tu Ren repeatedly ordered that the butcher family should not use force alone in the future. Violators will lose their energy channels! Only by committing a heinous crime can the whole body''s meridians be abolished. Now, in order to calm the anger of the Wu family, the clan''s meridians should be abolished. Why has the butcher ever been so oppressed.


    Zifeng''s face remained unchanged, smiled and asked, "really want to see?"


    "Yes." A soft voice of one voice.


    Bai Jingran smiled helplessly at Han Ning. His cousin is really unpredictable.


    Then Zifeng held his right hand into a fist and slowly extended it to the public, with a mysterious appearance.


    On the field, many neglected men looked at Zifeng with a smile, "I don''t believe that there is anything more precious than chalcedony."


    In the expectant eyes, Zifeng''s tightly clenched right hand slowly loosened, and gorgeous lights overflowed from his fingers, just like the afterglow of the sunset, like a dream.


    For a time, people came and went in the hall, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    When Zifeng completely spread out his palm, he couldn''t see what was on his palm. He just felt that he was in the boundless glow at the moment, and the smoke gathered around the world and became an immortal.


    If the brightness of chalcedony is monotonous and colorless, it is as quiet and natural as the brilliance of the bright moon. Then the light in Zifeng''s hand should be gorgeous and much more brilliant. With only one face, the whole hall will be shrouded in dreamy brilliance


    To be, under the traction of Zifeng''s spiritual force, when the little bead in his hand floats in the air, the language has become pale. Only the misty eyes and sinking expression reveal all his feelings.


    This bead was found in the mouth of a double headed spirit beast after Zifeng killed it on the seventh floor of the Jiaolong abyss, and there was only one. Even the little light in the sea didn''t know what it was, but the light emitted by the beads was beautiful, so they were put in the talisman bag. I didn''t want to use it at the moment.


    A moment later, I saw that the atmosphere on the field was almost the same. The moment I held the bead in my hand, it was like a dream was broken, and a sound of waking up one after another, "how beautiful!"


    In a burst of envious eyes around, Zifeng slowly turned around and said quietly, "cousin, this is the only way to deliver you!"


    "Haha, who am I? It turned out to be a genius of the Wu family. Wu Zifeng, how did you think of coming to uncle today? " The comer was dressed in a neat and clean robe with no luxury, and his eyes showed a shrewd luster.

 Chapter 463

    Just now at the entrance, Lu Huaiyuan, the contemporary owner of the Lu family, stood for a while. Rao was a superman. After seeing the strange scenery in the hall, he was shocked. When he saw the visitor, his eyebrows and eyes were immediately happy.


    Immediately walked towards Zifeng. Lu Huaiyuan''s seemingly random move is thought-provoking. Not to mention that many other forces in Tianzhou gather here, Tu Jin is one of them.


    These people obviously have a place in their respective families, but Lu Huaiyuan spoke to Zifeng first, and then saluted the people in the field in turn. Doesn''t it mean that Zifeng is much more important in Lu Huaiyuan''s heart than others? Besides, Lu Hongsheng calls himself an uncle and has a somewhat close tone.


    Following behind Lu Huaiyuan, Zifeng also knew Lu Hongsheng of Qingyun town and Ziming''s grandfather.


    "Zifeng has seen uncle Lu and grandpa Lu," Zifeng said to Lu Huaiyuan and Lu Hongsheng behind him.


    Bai Jingran beside him also greeted Zifeng.


    Seeing this, people around them retreated. The name of the Lu family leader in Tianzhou is not what they want to talk about. Besides, Lu Huaiyuan seems to be thinking about Wu Zifeng at this time, which has nothing to do with them, but the gem, gem, alas, this scene should only be in the sky. How many times can the world hear it.


    Smiling and pointing to a xuanjing mountain nearby, "Zifeng, are you going to buy ''heaven and earth''? I won''t sell it. "¡® "Heaven and earth" is the industry of the Lu family, and only the Lu family can be so rich and powerful.


    "To my Lord, what childe Feng wants to buy is that chalcedony." The girl behind him was stunned to see that Zifeng and the Lu family master were so familiar.


    "Let uncle laugh. Boy, I don''t know this is the Lu family''s industry, otherwise I won''t fool around." With a wave of his hand, the xuanjing in his sight disappeared without a trace. Zifeng smiled. Just now he just wanted to press the arrogance of slaughtering.


    "Where, come on, wrap up that chalcedony as an uncle''s gift to Zifeng." Upon hearing the speech, Bai Huaiyuan immediately ordered that if the "chalcedony" could change Zifeng''s favor, it would not be a real deal.


    People still wandering around were shocked by Lu Huaiyuan''s handwriting. Ten million Xuanshi said to send it out, so they sent it out.


    Without affectation, Zifeng said in silence that he would accept it, and then followed Lu Huaiyuan to the seat in the center of the hall and sat down.


    "Make trouble, your boy makes less trouble and turns Qingyun town upside down. Now Tianzhou is also disturbed by you. You, where don''t make trouble?" Although in front of Lu Huaiyuan, Lu Hongsheng is still unscrupulous, which should be greatly relied on by the Lu family in Tianzhou.


    "By the way, Jingran, I heard that the Bai family was attacked and killed last night. What''s going on?" Lu Huaiyuan sat up straight and asked with a slightly nervous look. The Lu family and the Bai family both prosper and lose. Because of the Bai family, the Lu family gained a lot from the Wujia Fu store, but they don''t want to end it.


    The atmosphere was dignified for a moment, and with a sigh, Bai Jingran slowly told the things of yesterday, and Han Ning''s face behind him was full of gloom


    Lu Huaiyuan listened quietly, but his eyes looked at Zifeng. With a thoughtful look, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart, "fortunately, everyone in the Bai family is well. Thanks to Zifeng, what do you think of last night? "


    Zifeng and Lu Huaiyuan looked at each other for a few seconds, and then shook their heads. "Although many people were killed last night, those people were formed temporarily and hired. There is not much useful information. The Wu family has sent people to investigate. It is estimated that they will find something in a short time."


    In fact, Zifeng just lied to Wu Feiming. Did he deny the possibility of Lu Jiaxing''s ferocity just because of his own speculation? Zifeng is just afraid that his fiery character of wufeiming will scare the snake. At that time, the truth will be more complicated and confusing.


    "Don''t worry. At least some information has been known. First, it''s not for money, not for money, so it''s easy to do. That''s what Tianzhou people did. Second, the murderer fought among themselves and several people died by their own knives. It can be said that even if it is done, the mastermind behind the scenes will not leave those people''s lives. Try to start with the underground mercenary Union. After it is done, most of them give up their lives. As for the murderer, we still need some evidence, but it''s not urgent now. Everything is finally settled. I''ve sent someone to Bai''s house to help take care of some things. " From Bai Jingran''s words, what he perceived was no less than Zifeng''s personal experience. Lu Huaiyuan was really terrible.


    In fact, Lu Huaiyuan didn''t say something deeper, that is, the person who sneaked in the attack is likely to start with the white family under the cloak of seeking wealth. In fact, it is the Lu family!


    After all, it is the joint industry of Lu family and Bai family that has gained popularity in Tianzhou recently. It is impossible for Lu Huaiyuan not to worry. Just under his observation, Zifeng on the opposite side looked calm and breathed slowly without any difference. If he is really guessed, Lu Huaiyuan is not worried about the misunderstanding of the Bai family, but he is afraid of the youth opposite


    Bai Jingran nodded and kept Lu Huaiyuan''s analysis in mind, thinking of going back to tell Grandma.


    While several people were talking, there was a startling cry in my ear, "has the Bai family been attacked? That''s unfortunate. How about the casualties? How''s Bai Encheng? " Tu did not know when to appear and stopped to ask, but the tone was so harsh in his ears. Bai Encheng, however, was called by his first name.


    With a faint smile, "don''t bother the second master. Of course, the casualties are not as heavy as those of the Wu family." Since Tu Jin wants to humiliate himself, Zifeng certainly won''t miss this opportunity.


    Lu Huaiyuan didn''t interrupt, but looked at the boy who had been praising in Erzi''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. By the way, I don''t know if there was any interception on the Tianzhou ancient road some time ago. If so, the casualties will be heavy." Tu Jin sighed, sipping the wine in his mouth, but staring at Zifeng.


    Some time ago, it was the time for the Wu family in Qingyun town to return to Qingyun Town, and the Tianzhou ancient road was undoubtedly the only way. The interception was a hint of the Wu family who died under the butcher''s family.


    Lu Hongsheng was worried. The young man was frivolous. Zifeng was not easy to provoke, and Tu Jin was not a good stubble. What''s more, Zifeng is still young. Tu Jin is also the realm of King Wu. If so, if he wants to look at Lu Huaiyuan, I hope he can ease the atmosphere in time.


    I didn''t want Zifeng to stand up at the moment, and a paragraph was full of murderous spirit, "if someone dares to kill, I don''t mind killing his whole family!"

 Chapter 464

    "Second master, I don''t understand one thing. Where does a small ant have confidence and believe that he can shake a towering tree?" Tu smiled, but the wine in the glass trembled, just like his turbulent mood at the moment.


    According to Tu Jin''s old character, a younger generation was so arrogant in front of him that he had already slapped him to death.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try." His face was still calm, Zifeng said faintly. For Tianzhou people, the life-saving stickers in the hands of the Wu family are their absolute dependence. No one will risk being exterminated to touch the anger of the Wu family.


    But there is such a kind of person in the world. He arrogantly believes that as long as God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know, they won''t leave clues.


    "I feel that the ant must have his excellence, otherwise it can''t shake the big trees." Lu Huaiyuan interrupted with a smile.


    It''s big trees, not just one. This is Lu Huaiyuan''s correction of Tu Jin.


    But this opening immediately diluted the tense atmosphere on the court. This opening definitely shows that Lu Huaiyuan is on Zifeng''s side. With such strong support, Tu jizai is arrogant and will not make trouble on Lu''s land.


    As soon as he looked up, he drank the wine in the cup and left with a gloomy face.


    "Zifeng, why do you have to kill everything? It''s not a thing. Others can''t hide. You still hit it." Lu Hongsheng sighed with concern.


    Zifeng sat down and asked without any worry, "who are the butchers? Why haven''t you heard of them?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Lu Hongsheng exclaimed.


    Lu Huaiyuan, on the other hand, "ha ha" laughed loudly, and his eyes were full of praise. In addition to praising, he could not help thinking of the Lu family. How nice it would be if there were several bloody men.


    Lu Shuming, the eldest son, is too smooth, bullying and flattering. There is no problem in keeping the existing foundation of the Lu family, but there is little hope if he wants to improve. Lu Shuguang, the second son, is a dandy. In fact, he hides his power and bides his time. Surprisingly, he has a deep relationship with Wu Zifeng in front of him.


    In Lu Hongsheng''s introduction, Zifeng simply learned the information about Tu Jin. The second master of the Tu family was violent. He was dissatisfied with the suppression of the master in the past. Everyone in Xuantian was afraid of wandering in the black corner area for three years. He didn''t want to return suddenly a month ago. Within a short month, there were many storms in Tianzhou.


    Black horn region, the temple of the poor and fierce, and the hell of ordinary people. As long as you are cruel and have a certain strength, congratulations. In the black corner domain, you will enjoy unprecedented glory, beauty, money, skills and the power of life and death. Everything you are deprived of in the outside world can be found here one by one, on the premise that you have life to entertain.


    All the time, there is no blood shopping. Gangs of all sizes will rotate almost every few days. Turbulence, anxiety, fear and blood have become synonymous with the city.


    If you think that the black corner area is so chaotic, no one will pay attention to it, you are very wrong. Black horn region is the holy land where some items can not be auctioned. The continuous flow of materials is not panic compared with Tianzhou, and there will be a large auction every month, and the earth level skill method has appeared!


    Zifeng and Bai Jingran were on the third floor of "heaven and earth". They chose some silks and satins and left. They frowned and didn''t speak.


    Bai Jingran and Han Ning walk beside Zifeng in full dress. However, the boy is still unheard of. Bai Jingran coughs and wants to attract Zifeng''s attention, even if it''s praise and satisfy their little vanity.


    "Cough" was another quick cough, "Wu Zifeng, didn''t you hear me coughing?" Once he pulled the contemplative Zifeng, Bai Jingran''s tone was a little bad.


    Zifeng was stunned. The cultivator basically won''t have any disease. He stretched out his hand. Zifeng held Bai Jingran''s arm. After a wisp of sea power swam through Bai Jingran''s body, he didn''t notice the difference, "don''t worry, you''re not sick."


    "You''re sick!" Bai Jingran took the cold condensate gas and rushed to the front, looking unwilling to pay attention to him again.


    Zifeng was looking around at a loss. Somehow, he heard someone calling his name on the left, "wuzifeng?" It seems uncertain.


    Xunsheng forgot the past, but saw a young girl who was not tall and had a rich figure, looking at her suspiciously.


    After seeing Zifeng''s face, the girl immediately came over and scolded, "Wu Zifeng! You are a treacherous villain. You don''t keep your word. We believe you so much that you, unexpectedly "


    Who is she? Zifeng had no impression in his mind, "stop, stop! Why am I treacherous? And who are you? I don''t know you, like? " What and where is this? Being shamed by people is a burst of scolding, and it doesn''t seem to want to be false.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know I''m from Tianzhou fumen! Hum! Wu Zifeng continued to grumble.


    But Zifeng''s thoughts returned to a year ago. After the war with Qiu Zhi, the leader of Tianzhou gate, when he set out to Haoran college, he promised Qiu Zhi that he would return in a month to take the place of Tianzhou fumen. He didn''t want to encounter such things as that as soon as he returned to the college


    Now looking back, Zifeng suddenly came over and turned to a sincere apology, "yes, but listen to me, I can''t come because of something, otherwise I will go."


    With a cold hum, the sullen look on his face hasn''t dispersed yet. "Keep your words, talk to deacon ye, go back to the fumen with me, and I''ll let the Tianzhou fumen know who caused my Tianzhou fumen to lose the qualification to steer. Hurry up!" Pushing and shoving in the back, they walked slowly towards the south of Tianzhou.


    Along the way, regardless of Zifeng''s explanation, the girl just didn''t listen. When she stumbled to Tianzhou fumen, Zifeng didn''t even know the girl''s name. It can be seen how angry fumen was about Zifeng''s breach of contract. It seems that because of that time, Tianzhou fumen lost his qualification.


    Bai Jingran and Han Ning walked a hundred steps away and suddenly stopped, "do you think that smelly boy will run over and apologize to us?"


    "Do you really have no fever?" Han Ning touched Bai Jingran''s forehead and pretended to be puzzled.


    Directly patted Han Ning''s hand, "well, you said that boy, why didn''t he get it, or did he deliberately behave so honestly in front of us in order to hide his true face!" Bai Jingran used to be very quiet, but after her trip to "heaven and earth", her mind inevitably fluctuated. Moreover, her clothes were full of 500000 Xuanshi, and Zifeng''s pile of clothes added up to less than a fraction of her.


    However, after half a ring, there was still no human figure. They hurriedly turned back to look for it. Only at this time, where was there a human figure on the street?


    Where has Zifeng gone?

 Chapter 465

    In the twilight, the mottled building at Tianzhou fumen was silent and solemn.


    There was a constant flow of people around, but the breath was not affected at all. Like an old man at dusk, he sat quietly on the wooden pier and looked at the immortal crack in the West sky, a little light, a minute.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go! Hum, you''ll suffer later. Wait. " The girl saw Zifeng silent and shouted fiercely.


    He shook his head helplessly. With the girl, Zifeng walked towards the front. The courtyard was magnificent. I felt small when I was close. Before Zifeng could have a look at the couplets on the left and right, he was interrupted by a cry of surprise. But as soon as I saw the girl enter the door, he shouted, "come on, come on, I found the murderer, right here, come on."


    His forehead was full of black lines. At this time, Zifeng was on pins and needles and was in a dilemma for a time. If you want to go, you can''t go. After all, depending on the girl''s performance, Tianzhou fumen seems to have suffered a lot of losses because of Zifeng. The fumen master, Zifeng asked himself that he was not mean to himself, except for his rough means at the beginning.


    With the girl''s yelling, the rooms on the left and right channels were opened in a hurry, "Jiang Yue, what are you yelling about?"


    People on the second floor also rushed over. In the twinkling of an eye, the originally empty lobby was full of people. At least there were almost a hundred people around here, "Jiang Yue, what''s the matter? What murderer? " The visitors asked one after another.


    The girl''s name was Jiang Yue. Jiang Yue turned around and pointed to Zifeng and said word by word, "he is Wu Zifeng!"


    "What, he is the dishonest Wu Zifeng!"


    "The person who caused Tianzhou to abstain temporarily!"


    "Because of him, Tianzhou fumen lost all his face!"


    "Yes, yes, what else do you want him to do? Let him go"


    "Let him go. "He''s not welcome in the house"


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Yue stopped talking. Jiang Yue stepped forward, "let him go? It''s not so easy. Please invite the Deacon out. Let the Deacon decide. "


    At present, most people are the fu masters recruited by the Fu gate, and they are also members of the Fu gate, responsible for the daily business of the Fu gate. With the decrease of the number of fu masters, the Fu gate had to concentrate all the fu masters. In this way, the Fu books supplied by the Fu gate could be inexhaustible.


    Like Dan Tang, fumen is a non-governmental organization spread by sects in Xuantian, so as to cultivate the influence of sects and provide fresh blood for sects. Of course, after the fumen is completed in a certain place, the master of the fumen can rest assured, and the crisis still exists.


    That is the annual fumen hegemony. Fumen everywhere should choose students with superior talents to participate in the struggle. It is reasonable to say that Tianzhou is the richest place in Xuantian, with a large number of people, and more people draw talismans.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the prosperity of Tianzhou that the fumen declined. It''s a common practice to advocate martial arts. Before seeing Zifeng fight, everyone showed their nose at the combat effectiveness of Fuxiu and ignored it. Fuxiu can only act as the backup of a group, draw runes, supplement everyone''s strength and treat injuries.


    As a result, the children of all families in Tianzhou have the same martial arts practice. Few families allow their children to develop. Even if they have the talent of drawing runes, they criticize them for not doing their jobs and force them to practice.


    In places where geographical advantages are not obvious, people from poor families can be found everywhere. Fu masters are known for their high income. Sometimes they draw Fu not just because they like it, but because they have a heavy burden on their shoulders. The extent of local initiatives is far beyond the reach of Tianzhou. Therefore, Tianzhou has to often dig fresh blood from the outside world.


    Tianzhou''s move undoubtedly attracted local anger. In the fumen hegemony, if you are at the bottom of the ranking five times in a row, you will be removed from the top. The last time, Tianzhou fumen was at the bottom of the competition for hegemony four times. In other words, five times were full. Tianzhou fumen will be removed from the list soon, and will be erased from Tianzhou.


    This is why Qiu Zhi, the leader of Tianzhou fumen that day, was so crazy when he saw Zifeng.


    From the words of the people around him, Zifeng gradually understood why Jiang Yue reacted so violently. Now I know that the original word "murderer" is because Zifeng buried Tianzhou fumen.


    At this time, a middle-aged man slowly walked down the second floor. The middle-aged man frowned and seemed to blame the chaos in the hall. However, when he fixed his eyes on the teenagers in the presence, he was stunned, then sighed, turned back and walked towards the second floor, as if he didn''t want to see Zifeng.


    Zifeng remembered that this person was the middle-aged man behind Qiu Zhi that day, Ye Feng, the deacon of Tianzhou fumen. When Qiu Zhi was away, Ye Feng was responsible for all the affairs of the runmen.


    "Deacon ye, wait a minute. Wu Zifeng has something to say." Compared with the sound of blame around, Ye Feng''s lonely look makes Zifeng blame himself.


    Ye fengleidun said with self mockery, "from now on, there will be no deacon Ye. Three days later, Tianzhou fumen will no longer exist. Little brother, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you can help Tianzhou win the hegemony, the outcome of Tianzhou fumen is doomed. You can''t escape his fate in the end. Well, let''s break up. "


    Ye Feng''s words dispelled everyone''s anger. After careful consideration, the number of new students enrolled by fumen every year is less than five fingers. Even if it wins that one, it will only last for five years. It is still useless. Unless it can really arouse Tianzhou''s attention to Fushu, it is all vain.


    But only Jiang Yue still looked at Zifeng with an angry face and had no intention of forgiving. No wonder Jiang Yue grew up in Tianzhou fumen when she was a child. If Tianzhou fumen is dissolved, she must be the most wandering person.


    Zifeng didn''t want to. He bypassed the figure in front and said sincerely to Ye Feng above, "is there really no room for recovery?"


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back. If you really care, tell the sect leader one day. I''m just a deacon." Ye Feng waved to Zifeng and motioned for him to go back.


    At this moment, Jiang Yue behind him suddenly said, "the solution is not no, unless, unless" just half said, he didn''t want to believe it and just shut up.


    "Unless what?" Zifeng asked eagerly. Since there is an exception, there is a glimmer of vitality. With this glimmer of vitality, Zifeng has to make a hundred times of efforts to strive for it.


    "Unless you can"

 Chapter 466

    "Unless you can pass the test of ''soul sealing technique''" suddenly, you walk into an old man from the outside. The old man''s face has lost its former brilliance and is somewhat decadent. He looks like he has never rested all the way.


    "Door master"


    "Master, how did you get back?"


    "Didn''t you say tomorrow?"


    Qiu Zhihe met Fu Xiu in the hall one by one. Then he went to Zifeng and patted Zifeng on the shoulder. "I''ve been to Wu''s house and I know you haven''t returned to Tianzhou for a year. There must be something unexpected. Otherwise, I won''t forget what I promised."


    "''soul sealing ''? Can it save the fate of Tianzhou fumen as long as it can stand it? " Zifeng is now concerned about what Qiu Zhi said. What is the "soul sealing technique", and Xiaoguang knows the sea like a treasure.


    Soul sealing, as its name suggests, is to seal the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge, so that the psychiatrist can no longer use spiritual skills. As for what to do, Xiaoguang doesn''t know.


    "Can you stand it? Wu Zifeng, you''d better go. Don''t pretend here. We don''t need it. " A man beside Jiang Yue shouted.


    There was a commotion around for a moment, waving. Qiu Zhi let the people disperse, and then motioned Zifeng to go upstairs with him.


    The distance from the third floor, in a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng also followed up. In a room near the window, Ye Feng quietly closed the door.


    Qiu Zhi motioned Zifeng to sit down and said slowly, "don''t blame them. In a few days, they may be divided into runes in other places, and emotional fluctuations are inevitable. Let me have a look. Have you gained anything from the talisman in another year? "


    In fact, the last sentence is just Qiu Zhi''s intentional question in order to ease the atmosphere in front of him. For Fuwen masters, their talent in drawing runes is not measured by time, but their understanding and talent. Some Fuwen masters have not made progress for more than ten years. Yes, it''s common, but Zifeng hasn''t seen it in a year. What can change.


    "It''s nothing. I just changed the line of the token." Zifeng replied listlessly. Qiu knew that several people were so secretive that they didn''t explain the "soul sealing technique" clearly for a long time, so Zifeng didn''t ask questions.


    "Poof", a mouthful of tea contained in the mouth gushed out without a drop.


    Just returned a pair of depressed Ye Feng, suddenly shocked and pale, "what do you say, you change the line of talisman, return the Tongyuan talisman, level 6?"


    Qiu Zhi had no time to wipe his wet clothes and looked at Zifeng up and down. Zifeng looked as usual and showed no sign of lying. "Are you sure you''re changing the lines of Tongyuan symbols?"


    The lines on the talisman are natural and inherited from ancient times. They have lasted for thousands of years. No one has ever dared to say that if you change the lines of the talisman, there is a young man in front of you. Like an oath.


    If this is true, then where is change? It is clearly to create Fu, not because you have high attainments in Fu books.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Zifeng looked at the stunned expression of the two people in front of him. The talisman bag flashed. He took out several talismans he had changed and handed them to Qiu Zhi and Ye Feng.


    They almost grabbed it from Zifeng. Qiu Zhi''s expression changed from panic to amazement and surprise, and then deep admiration changed in a short time.


    "Go to the test stone, come on!" Qiu Zhi left the wind alone and ran with Ye Feng towards the back hall on the first floor. When Zifeng got there, people had already surrounded him, all concentrated on a gray stone with a concave hole in the back hall.


    Zifeng slowly gathered together, but saw Qiu Zhi''s rigorous face, and then slowly put his talisman into the concave hole of the stone in front of him. In a very short period of time, the gray stone gave out a dazzling light, and the light gradually climbed, and in the twinkling of an eye, the hall under the night was as straight as the day.


    Qiu Zhiyi waited quietly. After half a column of incense, the light dissipated slowly, and then a line of words appeared on the smooth stone: the talisman is unknown, the product level is level 6, and so on.


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent. What did they see just now¡® The word "unknown" doesn''t mean that someone has created a talisman. It''s a big event for a Fuwen master. Even if I have the honor to see him, I''m extremely honored.


    "Congratulations to the sect leader. I didn''t expect the sect leader to complete Fu Xiu''s lifelong dream."


    "Yes, yes, the sect leader is old and strong."


    There are voices of congratulation around. For Fuxiu, it is second to draw several levels of Fushu. If you can create a Fushu named after yourself, you can create supreme glory. The Fu sect also stipulates that anyone who creates a Fu book by Fu Xiu can be included in the sect.


    Qiu Zhigan smiled, took the talisman in Ye Feng''s hand, rubbed it several times, and then shook his head, "I''m extremely poor all my life. I hope this moment will come. It''s coming, but it''s not because of myself. I didn''t create a talisman. "


    There was an uproar around, and then Qi Qi looked at Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng also shook his head, indicating that this talisman had nothing to do with himself.


    The crowd was surprised. Before they fried the pot, Qiu Zhi slowly went to Zifeng and put the talisman in his hand in Zifeng''s palm. "This talisman was created by Zifeng''s little friend. Level 6 talisman. Let''s witness this moment together today."


    "What are you talking about, sect leader? Can he draw level six runes? Are you kidding so young? " The man who stood on Jiang Yue''s side and made rude remarks once again said that Xing Yu, who is quite straightforward, never hid what he said.


    Now Ye Feng, as a deacon, can only draw level 6 talismans. But how old is Ye Feng? It''s more than 40, but the boy opposite is not 18 yet. No one would believe it.


    Without trying to dispel the doubts of everyone, Qiu Zhi and Ye Feng almost surrounded Zifeng to the previous room on the third floor. At this time, there were three or two stars outside the window, but the burning light in their eyes did not decrease by half.


    "Zifeng, can you join our Tianzhou fumen?" After thinking for a moment, Qiu Zhi couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Zifeng was stunned and asked, "didn''t you just say that there are still a few days, and the Tianzhou fumen will no longer exist?"


    Ye Feng seemed to understand Qiu Zhi''s meaning and asked aloud, "Zifeng, can you draw a three-level talisman without using spiritual power?"


    Even Qiu Zhi became nervous about this question. In fact, the real thing Jiang Yue said before is that if you can successfully draw a three-level talisman under the condition of sealing your mental power, you can make an exception to participate in the "talisman competition".


    Before, the two people were frustrated and unable to struggle. They didn''t want Zifeng''s talisman to hit them like a heavy fist, and their blood immediately boiled.


    "Not using mental power? I think so. " Zifeng responded seriously and added, "as long as it''s not level 6, it''s OK."


    With a bang, it seems that something fell to the ground.

 Chapter 467

    For the cultivation of talismans, the biggest dependence of drawing talismans is the perception of spiritual power. Through the spiritual power, we can catch the gap as thin as a hair on the lines of talismans and paper, find the balance point between those mysterious lines, and then apply them for ornament and penetration, so as to achieve the independent existence outside things, and the talismans will be formed by nature.


    If there is no spiritual power, it is tantamount to painting a painting. The scenery in the painting is empty and cannot overflow. It''s only impressive, but it''s not available. But if you can draw talismans without mental power, any talisman practitioner will not easily believe it. Even if you can draw them by chance, it''s just a fluke.


    This is also the reason why Qiu Zhi and Ye Feng knew that the ground was broken when they heard Zifeng say that they could draw talismans under the "soul sealing technique".


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know what the previous space has given him in this year.


    First, seal your yuan power to test the third layer of body power.


    Then seal their spiritual power in the fourth layer of the martial arts experimenter''s keen perception and seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Then, the five senses fell in turn


    Just as when Ziyan threw her refined "marrow washing pill" to herself, at the moment of approaching, the speed suddenly decreased, and then slowly fell into her hand, without the fluctuation of yuan power and spiritual power. But Zifeng couldn''t tell what it was.


    It''s hard to seal your spiritual power, but one day when your five senses are sealed, you will feel that you''d rather seal your spiritual power in exchange for the existence of the five senses.


    In such an environment, Zifeng can find out the method of drawing talismans. It''s just the spiritual force of sealing, and it''s nothing.


    "Zifeng, can you really draw runes?" Although he knew that the boy opposite should not be lying, Ye Feng still couldn''t help asking. After all, it was important and he couldn''t be careless.


    With a faint smile, Zifeng grabbed the rune paper and pen on the table in front of Qiu Zhi. The pen went like a dragon and snake, and a four-level flying Rune came out in a flash


    Quiet, quiet terrible, only a gust of wind swept up by the wind sign, blowing the house in a mess. As a Fuxiu, Qiu Zhi and Ye Feng clearly didn''t feel the slightest spiritual fluctuation at that moment. The boy opposite was completely wandering by letter and pen. In the process, their eyes didn''t seem to look at it carefully.


    At this moment, there was no doubt. A hearty laugh came out of Qiu Zhi''s mouth, as if it had been suppressed for a long time


    Later, Qiu Zhi waved Ye Feng away and left Zifeng alone. It seemed that he had something important to talk about.


    Then Qiu Zhi slowly took out a light blue level 6 talisman from the desk and slowly handed it to Zifeng.


    Zifeng puzzled and then came over. He could see at a glance that there was no doubt that the symbol was passing notes, but level 6? It''s true that I haven''t seen it before. The "notes passed from thousands of miles" used by Yanwu was only level 5.


    Yuan Li Weishi, the notes in his hand, "chirp" floated into the air, and a mighty pressure came with an old voice: the fumen in Xuantian listened to orders. Now there are Fuxiu who can draw colorful Fushu. His identity is unknown, Nian Geng is unknown, and his whereabouts are uncertain. However, he is a man of the rise and fall of Fu Zong. Once he is found, he will be detained as soon as possible. He can only be released after the people of Fu Zong come. This is Tianzhao of Fu Zong and should not be neglected!


    There are four kinds of Fuzong proclamations: Huang Zhao, Xuan Zhao, di Zhao, and Tian Zhao, the highest level. Tianzhao can''t release it at will unless it comes to the life and death of Fuzong. As soon as Tianzhao comes out, the world''s fumen dare not follow. It is enough to see the importance of people who can draw colorful Fuzong to Fuzong.


    Standing up, Zifeng''s face became dignified, and the yuan force in his body surged secretly. If Qiu Zhizhen wanted to detain him, Zifeng didn''t mind lifting the Tianzhou fumen to the sky. In order to avoid the entanglement of Yan Wu and others in Haoran college, Zifeng has just escaped here. He doesn''t want to. The outside world, which he claims to be vast, is also chaotic. Does he really have no place to hide?


    "You don''t think that the person mentioned above is me?" Zifeng looked at Qiu and knew that his face was calm, but it was all about prevention.


    He smiled and received the notes in the air. Qiu Zhi looked at the young man whose face was still calm at the moment, and his heart flashed a trace of appreciation. "I only know that Fu zongling has orders, but I don''t know who he refers to. If Zifeng meets this person one day, he must be careful and pay attention."


    In fact, they know who the Fuzong is looking for. The reason why Qiu Zhi took out the note was to warn Zifeng that he is wanted by the whole fumen now. He should be careful when drawing Fuli in the future.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. Zifeng will pay attention to this person in the future." Zifeng is not a fool. He doesn''t know the true meaning of Qiu Zhi.


    "Ha ha, you call me the sect leader now. Are you going to join me now. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth, but there are resources and information you can''t think of in the fumen. "Qiu Zhi smiled brightly. Just now, with his selfishness, he gave both grace and power. In this way, Wu Zifeng and Tianzhou fumen are tightly tied together.


    Qiu Zhi knows the rumors of colorful talismans. Now perhaps only a teenager is standing in front of him, but who can guarantee that in a few years, he will look up at him. Perhaps the next time you stand in front of yourself will be the master of Fuzong.


    "Zifeng would be disrespectful if he refused again, but it''s late now. I''d better wait until tomorrow for entering the fumen."


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say that every new entrant can put forward a request. As long as it''s reasonable, Tianzhou fumen will try to meet it. You might as well think about it at night and come back tomorrow." After the dust fell to the ground, Qiu knew the unspeakable comfort in his heart.


    After that, they talked about fumen''s hegemony, and Zifeng left.


    Qiu Zhi always sent Zifeng to the door. After paying attention for a moment, he turned back. He could feel that today, he risked a great risk to help Zifeng escape the pursuit of Fuzong, which would bring great opportunities to himself and Tianzhou fumen.


    At the moment, in the sparse night, Zifeng slowly walked towards Bai''s house with his eyebrows locked. The news of the Fuzong is now only reaching the fumen. That doesn''t mean the news will be blocked there.


    Zifeng was able to draw colorful talismans, which was almost well known in Haoran college. Moreover, almost half of the people in Tianzhou saw that scene in the war with Qiuzhi over Tianzhou that day. Once the news of Fuzong''s search for Zifeng spreads, it won''t be long. As long as you associate it, Zifeng will be doomed.


    "No, we must solve the Tianzhou problem as soon as possible and escape to Qingyun town. Qingyun town is remote, so there should be less trouble." He simply sorted his thoughts in his heart, and Zifeng hurried up with his steps.


    At this time, the moon above his head was covered by dark clouds, and the whole world became gray.

 Chapter 468

    The night clouds are light, and Liao is like thousands of cold.


    Zifeng hurried to Bai''s house with a heavy heart. A noisy voice came from a distance. In my impression, the quiet and plain white house is very noisy at this time. The front hall is brightly lit and the figure is looking forward to. But seeing the surviving servants, they all sat together and were very lively.


    Originally I wanted to sneak around, but I didn''t like the excitement when Zifeng came. But they didn''t want to take a step before they rushed to gather Zifeng into the front hall.


    The owner said today that it was because of his grandson, Wu Zifeng, that the Bai family survived and all the people were safe. Today''s banquet is not so much to thank the owner for his generosity as to thank the young hero Wu Zifeng for saving their lives from the knife, so that they still have the opportunity to drink freely tonight.


    Unable to refuse, Zifeng can only take over the thanks of everyone one cup at a time.


    However, at this time, a roar came from the front, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard! We worked hard to find you outside, but you drank happily here! "


    When Bai Jingran and Han Ning turn back, they can''t find the trace of Zifeng. They hurried to find several other streets and hurried back to Bai''s house. When he gets the news that Zifeng has not returned to Bai''s house, he is anxious immediately. If yiyufei knows that she has lost Zifeng, he won''t pick her up. Although Zifeng won''t lose it, one thing is that Zifeng didn''t go back to Bai''s house, which is enough for Bai Jingran to be scolded.


    Now, in Yiyu''s flying eyes, Zifeng is more favored than her and Mingyu, and can''t tolerate any mistakes. Besides, Tianzhou Wu family is eyeing one side, hoping that Zifeng can go back early. In desperation, Bai Jingran and Han Ning went to Tianzhou Wu''s house again, and there was no trace of Wu Zifeng. Next, Bai Jingran was silly. At this time, the night was getting darker and stronger. He could not hide, so he had to come back dejected.


    Never thought, never thought, Wu Zifeng, this smelly boy, unexpectedly, got along well with everyone. What a drink!


    "Looking for me? Didn''t you come back first? Why are you looking for me? " Zifeng bypassed the people around him and came slowly with a glass of wine. Xiaobai on his shoulder hid behind his shoulder after seeing them.


    Stomp, "who do you think is rare to find you? If it weren''t for, if it weren''t for grandma''s advice, I wouldn''t find you?" He grabbed a cup from the table and filled it with wine. He drank it as soon as he looked up before Zifeng came and persuaded him.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s so strong." Bai Jingran looked at Zifeng angrily, as if it was because of Zifeng.


    Behind him, Han Ning hurriedly came up and handed a cup of tea. "This is Futou wine, which men drink. You thought it was osmanthus wine?" Whispered the blame.


    As the ancient Chinese saying goes, a pot of head wine, Hongcheng diarrhea jade pot. It''s better to buy it. Drink my white wine. The wine is strong. Pilgrims want to sell it. Who dares to carry the pot deep in the door. It''s about the strength, purity and fragrance of the wine. The Bai family can''t treat you badly if you don''t die this time. It''s all first-class, first-class wine.


    Seeing Bai Jingran''s mischief, Zifeng thought carefully, changed the topic and said, "cousin, why don''t you go and see Mingyu. I haven''t been out of the house all day. Look. "


    In this sentence, Bai Jingran immediately calmed down. He was no longer in the mood for mischief and left instead.


    But Bai Mingyu was ordered by Zifeng to kill the man, so he hid in his room and didn''t step out for a day. After all, the barrier in my heart can''t be crossed so easily.


    After the banquet, I went to yiyufei to sit for a while. The Wu family and the Lu family have sent people to investigate. I''m afraid it will take a few days to find out the identity of the man in black yesterday.


    In the silence, he returned to the room. Although he hadn''t closed his eyes for two days, Zifeng''s spirit was not sleepy at all. I just feel that there are more and more things around me, more and more uncontrollable. Tianzhou is not as simple as you think. Even the butcher who thought he didn''t dare to make trouble today came out with another second master.


    He rubbed his head and pillowed his arms. Zifeng slowly fell asleep


    With a squeak, the door was pushed open slowly.


    A jump, Zifeng soared into the air, Yuan force was surging, his right hand clenched his fist and went towards the door! The whole movement, breathing, is done at one go.


    "Cousin, it''s me!" Bai Mingyu stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    After seeing that the newcomer was Bai Mingyu, Zifeng made a mistake and deviated from the strong force of his fist, like a gust of wind blowing through Bai Mingyu''s ear.


    "Why didn''t you knock before you came." Zifeng smiled and opened the door. At this time, the sky was not clear, and the night was still thick in his sight.


    Bai Mingyu was stunned. Just now, his cousin made a random fist, and the fist wind swept over. It was extremely fierce. It also strengthened his determination. He didn''t enter the door. Bai Mingyu seemed to have been thoughtful, "cousin, I want you to teach me how to practice! I want to protect them! "


    Zifeng smiled. After seeing the look in Bai Mingyu''s eyes, he knew that he had crossed the shackles in his heart and completed the transformation to a real warrior. "Yes, as long as you can do something, I''ll teach you."


    "What?" Bai Mingyu immediately asked.


    Turning around and facing Bai Mingyu''s eyes, Zifeng said word by word, "give yourself a hard hand!" This is exactly the portrayal of Zifeng along the way.


    "I can!" A young voice was just like Zifeng''s determination in his heart.


    In the dawn, a corner of Bai''s backyard.


    "Bang" was a low, dull sound, and Zifeng stood motionless.


    "Keep your fist steady. It''s not fast enough. Did you forget what I said just now? Spit out, spit out! Come again! "


    "Your vitality is full but not overflowing. You can''t reveal it in advance when you don''t touch each other. Don''t you understand? These are just a few punches! I began to breathe. Come on, unless you let me step back, you can''t rest today. Come on! Continue! "


    Bai Mingyu clenched his teeth. He can''t remember clearly. It was the first few punches he hit. Only the continuous sweat soaked the whole back.


    But he knows one thing, cousin can have today''s achievements, the suffering must be much harder than him. So, what else is worth complaining about.


    "Roar" went crazy and hit him one punch at a time.


    This time, the Bai family couldn''t sleep. Qi Qi came out and saw two teenagers, one big and one small, not far away. Yi Yufei''s face was full of happy smiles. And someone''s untimely yawn immediately made yiyufei angry.


    He yelled at Bai Sihuai, "I haven''t slept enough! The little ones are working so hard now. What are you doing standing here! Stay away from me! "


    The whole Bai family has become different since then.

 Chapter 469

    Spring is waning, and the temperature is rising. Now it''s only three poles in the sun, and a faint summer air fills the air.


    In the morning with hurried steps, although Bai Jingran and others bought a lot of clothes for Zifeng yesterday, the simple green shirt seems to have become Zifeng''s habit and linger.


    Today''s fumen swept away yesterday''s decadent spirit. Early in the morning, there were many young men and girls waiting there. There was little difference between their age and Zifeng. Before Zifeng asked, the people on the side pulled Zifeng to his side. In an instant, there was a burst of chirping, "are you also here to apply for the children of fumen? I''m from Pingxiang. Nice to meet you. "


    "I''m from Yunlu Prefecture. My name is Ma Feng. What do you call me, brother? Maybe in the future, we will be martial brothers. "A young man with simple clothes and bright temperament came up to Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled and dealt with it, but shook his head in his heart. If they knew that Tianzhou fumen might be dissolved in three days, their enthusiasm would soon be extinguished.


    These people were dug up by Tianzhou fumen with heavy profits. After all, Tianzhou has always been less than ten fingers among the new children who enter the fumen every year, and there is nothing to do.


    Just as Zifeng wanted to get rid of the crowd and walked towards the fumen. A man came out of the fumen. Zifeng recognized that it was Xing Yu. He was straightforward.


    When seeing Zifeng, Xing Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and then he took the initiative to get out of the way and let Zifeng in.


    Zifeng remembers that Xing Yu almost rushed up and beat him yesterday. I don''t want to be abnormal after just one day.


    In fact, when the wind left yesterday, Qiu Zhi and Ye Feng held a meeting. The focus of what they said was Wu Zifeng. When the depressed and disillusioned people heard that Wu Zifeng, a teenager, was able to draw level 4 talismans under the "soul sealing technique", after a moment of silence, the whole talisman door burst open!


    Among them, Xing Yu is the most. Moreover, after their repeated inquiry, they determined that the level 6 talisman came from Wu Zifeng. When the young man created a brand-new talisman, Xing Yu was very ashamed. How could he offend a generation of masters? Now he can draw a level 6 talisman. After that, what will the future look like? You don''t have to guess. It must be infinite.


    He nodded to Xing Yu. When Zifeng was about to pass by by by mistake, a weak mosquito and fly voice came into Zifeng''s ear, "I''m sorry, I was bad last night."


    Zifeng was stunned. When he turned to Xing Yu, he saw that Xing Yu''s whole face was red. It seemed that he had never apologized to others.


    He continued to walk towards it with a smile. This move fell into the eyes of the teenagers outside the door, and they talked a lot. Just now, they didn''t try, but they couldn''t get in as they were, but how could the teenager who was about his age get in? They couldn''t help asking Xing Yu in front.


    "He is the pride of my Tianzhou fumen!" Sonorous and powerful, Xing Yu said firmly looking at the blazing sun in the air.


    The third floor of fumen, the previous room.


    "Here you are. It''s a rune dress and a token for you. " Even though everyone in the Quanfu door changed their attitude towards Zifeng, she still ignored Zifeng like Jiang Yue, as if she had an irreconcilable deep hatred.


    Aware of the atmosphere in the air, Qiu Zhi waved, "Jiang Yue, go down to help Xing Yu and assess the new rabbits. There''s nothing in the room. "


    Jiang Yue left with a reply. Even so, when she left, she could not help cutting Zifeng with her eyes.


    "Hehe, Jiang Yue has such a temper. She grew up in fumen since childhood. No one can do anything about her. Try Zifeng and see if this Rune suit fits. " Qiu Zhi said hello and asked Zifeng to wear the rune clothes sent by Jiang Yue.


    However, Zifeng can only change it. It is very thin and even has no weight. At the moment of putting it on, the external temperature seems to be isolated, and the whole body cools down, which is almost different from the one worn by Haoran college.


    Zifeng couldn''t help reaching out and rubbed it. The fabric was soft, and there were four auspicious clouds on his chest


    Seeing Zifeng''s doubts, Qiu Zhi motioned Zifeng to sit down and said slowly, "do you think it''s different from the clothes Fu Xiu wears in Haoran college. Oh, of course it''s different. " Qiu asked himself, as like as two peas, and the tea of the Fu door was only a little bit smaller than the clothes worn by the children of the clan. Now you are almost identical to the clothes on the material. You will soon know the efficacy of Fuyi. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It can drive away heat and keep out the cold. At previous formal auctions, it takes at least a million basaltic stones to start. "


    "However, you have to be wronged. Although you can draw level 6 talismans, it''s a bit shocking. Those who have been able to draw level 4 talismans are already the best. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and avoid some trouble, you can only make such a bad decision. Zifeng, won''t you blame me? "


    Since yesterday''s farewell, Zifeng had to hide his talisman talent. Even if he wanted to show it, he had to wait until the time was ripe. Since Qiu Zhi has considered everything clearly, Zifeng needs to say, "thank you, sect leader."


    "Don''t call me sect leader in the future. If you don''t mind, how about you and me as brothers? Just call me brother."


    "How can this work? No, no, it can''t"


    "Who says no, I don''t know you. Besides, this time, you want to help me solve the crisis of Tianzhou fumen. I know you are free and don''t want to join other organizations. I''m very moved to be committed to Tianzhou fumen. I don''t want anything else. I''m relieved to have Zifeng as your little brother before the Loess covers me. Don''t you agree to this wish? "


    In a jargon, it seems that Qiu knows that half of his body has disappeared into the loess.


    In this case, how can the already soft hearted Zifeng refuse Qiu Zhi''s crafty words and have to promise, "it''s better to obey orders than respect."


    "Ha ha. That''s right. Come on. It''s your token. From now on, Tianzhou fumen will let you in and out. Come on, I''ll show you where you live, "said Qiu Zhiyu, who wanted to settle down.


    But Zifeng stopped and hesitated for a moment, "brother door, last night you said that everyone who joined the rune door can make a request, right?"


    The word "elder brother" is very comfortable. "Yes, you can make a request, but it doesn''t matter if you say it, elder brother will solve it for you!"


    "I don''t need anything. You said yesterday that the runmen had unexpected information. My request is to thoroughly investigate the cause of death of the Chen family in Tianzhou, Chen Qingchen and his old servant Chen Yuan! "


    "Click" the tea lamp in his hand and directly smashed to the ground.

 Chapter 470

    Chen Qingchen is Chen Zhaoming''s grandfather and the previous generation of the Chen family in Tianzhou. He was framed by his own son Chen zeba and died. Chen zeba took advantage of this to ascend the position of the Chen family in Tianzhou.


    As soon as this happened, Chen Yuan, Chen Qingchen''s old servant, fled with Chen Zhaoming. Chen Yuan is the second grandfather whom Zhao Ming has always respected.


    Just because Chen Zhaoming''s biological father Chen Zeduan is the only candidate for the next head of the Chen family in Tianzhou, Chen zeba has a different heart since he went to the boundless forest to explore the secret Xin and disappeared. The fire at the city gate affected the fish in the pond. How long can Chen Zhaoming survive?


    Chen zeba is so cruel and cruel that he won''t let go of his biological father. How can his nephew be spared.


    However, he pursued and killed all the way. When he narrowly escaped to Qingyun Town, Chen Yuan was seriously injured, and there were few Chen family members who fled with them. Later, when he met Qingyun stronghold, Chen Zhaoming was beaten black and blue by fate.


    The above are all pieced together by Zifeng from Chen Zhaoming''s words. It sounds scattered and concise, but the pain is no weaker than the persecution of Wu Tianjie by the Tianzhou Wu family.


    Fortunately, Chen Zhaoming''s mother followed Chen Zeduan, otherwise, Chen zeba must have been poisoned.


    Zifeng believes that the above things are true. Not only Zifeng, but many people believe that it is true. However, when it comes to the conclusive facts, there is an insurmountable distance between them, which needs the so-called human and material evidence to prove.


    "You want to move the Chen family in Tianzhou? Chen zeba is the owner of the Chen family. Even I dare not mess around. You know where the quilt wind chokes and can''t speak. I thought Zifeng would make some material requests. I didn''t want to open this mouth. I just felt that my head was as big as a bucket.


    Zifeng faces Qiu Zhi squarely. He knows that the six families in Tianzhou have a profound background. It''s not that he can pry if he wants to pry. But if he is deterred just because of this, he is not Wu Zifeng.


    Tianzhou Wu family is a lesson from the past. Even if they can''t help Chen Zhaoming kill Chen zeba, they should ruin his reputation, remove his disguise and let everyone see his true face.


    "Can''t Tianzhou fumen fulfill Zifeng''s request?" Zifeng clearly remembered last night that Qiu Zhi said that there would be unimaginable resources and information in the runmen.


    Qiu Zhi''s face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t believe it. It was Zifeng''s words on impulse. It must have been thoughtful and planned for a long time. Taking the opportunity of entering the fumen, he just put forward it. Even if the fumen did not take action, Zifeng will inevitably take risks and find the truth by himself.


    The weather is uncertain, and neither local forces will take the initiative to touch a giant. It''s like killing yourself. But if he doesn''t agree, that''s fine. The atmosphere created in the past two days is bound to break. What Qiu Zhi said before is just a fleeting picture


    "If it''s hard for fumen to agree, I might as well. I''m just talking." Zifeng smiled, took the token and turned around to leave.


    But Qiu Zhi held it down directly, "I said Zifeng, you''re going to be difficult for me. Well, now that you have spoken, I promise you instead of fumen, but don''t be happy too early. After all, how many people knew about all this for so long, I can''t guarantee. In addition, fumen, it''s estimated that it will take some time. You need to be patient. " Rubbed his forehead, Qiu Zhi agreed to Zifeng with a bitter smile.


    If he had to make a choice between Zifeng and the Chen family in Tianzhou, Zifeng would be far more valuable to the fumen than the Chen family, and might lead the Tianzhou fumen to an unprecedented height.


    "It''s natural. It''s a matter of great importance. I''m also suffering from no way to go. I''ll thank you first." I felt relaxed all over. There was a huge organization of fumen investigating behind, which was enough to save Zifeng a lot of energy.


    After that, they talked about some things, all about fumen''s struggle for hegemony.


    What is very untimely is that this fumen competition for hegemony is only one day away from Tianzhou Chenjia Dabi. Fortunately, the location of this hegemony is arranged in fenghuazhou, a city near Tianzhou. It''s only half a day''s journey. Of course, only after Zifeng can successfully pass the examination can fumen have the opportunity to participate.


    Before that, Tianzhou fumen had already tried the "soul sealing technique". When this move spread to other fumen, they were all laughing. Taking the inside information of Tianzhou fumen, it was just a dying struggle.


    In half a month and half a month, Tianzhou Chenjia Dabi will start. At that time, even if Chen zeba could not be killed, it was possible for Chen Zhaoming to regain his freedom.


    But Zifeng realized that some things might not be as simple as he thought. His surname is Wu, not Chen. Chen Zhaoming deserves to do some things, but if a person with a foreign surname is involved in the affairs of his family, it goes without saying that Zifeng will also become the target of public criticism.


    But Zifeng doesn''t have time to worry about these things. If Chen zeba doesn''t get rid of them for a day, Chen Zhaoming''s situation will be worrying for a day. Moreover, this Chen family competition is very likely to be an opportunity for Chen zeba to start. In this way, we can''t sit idly by.


    Thinking, Zifeng walked aimlessly in front


    Suddenly there was a sound of surprise behind him, "Wu Zifeng?"


    Zifeng was stunned and turned to look. His locked eyebrows relaxed slightly. In a white dress, Zhao Dandan looked haggard and stood not far away.


    Before Zifeng came forward, Zhao Dandan rushed over, grabbed Zifeng and walked towards the street in front, "it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled. Well, Chen Zhaoming is saved. Let''s go to the Chen family in Tianzhou now, kill all the Chen family and save Chen Zhaoming. I don''t know how many times I''ve been there. The Chen family just won''t let me in. "


    Zhao Dandan''s angry reaction surprised Zifeng and stood still. Zifeng knew that Zhao Dandan was concerned and chaotic, but he couldn''t. If he was also reckless, Chen Zhaoming''s situation would only be more critical. He lowered his voice and wanted Zhao Dandan to calm down. "Now we can''t go to Chen''s house."


    "What! You''re not going to save Chen Zhaoming. Who kept saying that he was Chen Zhaoming''s brother before? Now Chen Zhaoming is in trouble. You dare not even go to the Chen family. Wu Zifeng, I think I''m wrong about you! " As soon as he shook his hand, Zhao Dandan angrily walked towards the front.


    I knew Zhao Dandan had a hot temper, but it was not like this. Zifeng hurriedly caught up with her. I was really worried that she would do something irrational under impulse.


    Moreover, Zifeng has promised Zhao Wuji before departure. Once he meets Zhao Dandan in Tianzhou, he will help take care of her safety. He can''t let him fool around!


    "Listen to me"


    "I won''t listen. Either you go to Chen''s house with me now, or you leave."


    "Wu Zifeng, you!"

 Chapter 471

    "Wu Zifeng, you! You let go of me! " He felt that his whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force, and Zhao Dandan couldn''t move.


    Ignoring the passers-by around him, Zifeng yelled at Zhao Dandan, "you think it''s just the two of us who will overturn the Chen family! You think the Chen family will wait to die and let us fool around! Is he a fool in the Chen family? Stretch out his neck and let you cut it. Zhao Dandan, can you stop fooling around? I have my own way to solve the Chen family''s affairs! "


    "Yes, I''m the only one fooling around! But what can I do? I''m not from Tianzhou. My family is in Tieyun city. Unlike you, I have a family behind me. All I have is myself! When Zhaoming was caught by the Chen family, you were born a man one by one, but what are you doing? One by one, they huddled in Haoran college, no matter what I was stupid. Sobbing, I would like to "said, tears in their eyes spilled out and squatted on the ground. Zhao Dandan couldn''t cry for a moment.


    Yes, anyway, Zhao Dandan is just a female generation. In the face of the giant Chen family in Tianzhou, she is just a weak stranger. No one has reason to blame her, at least she paid!


    Zifeng couldn''t help regretting what he said just now. He really said something heavy. It can be seen from Zhao Dandan''s look at this time. What kind of life did she live for some time.


    At this time, a bad voice came, "Yo, in broad daylight, you flirted with girls in the street. Boy, you''re so good at choosing places. If you know what to do, hand over more than a dozen Xuanshi and get out of here quickly. Otherwise, my brothers will waste your hands and feet today! " A group of four or five young men gathered around.


    There are still many distances from the most prosperous place in Tianzhou. It is a quiet and remote place. Otherwise, no one would dare to rob in broad daylight.


    Besides, Zi''s windbreaker is simple and simple. At first sight, he is not a child of a big family. This is even more unscrupulous.


    Just blame them for choosing a bad time. At this moment, Zifeng is most angry!


    "I said, boy, don''t kill yourself just for a little basalt, you know, learn to advance and retreat," said, and several people around the opposite side came up. If the boy opposite doesn''t know what to do, use force to coerce him.


    At this time, Zifeng slowly turned around and roared out of his body. Several people who were originally calm in front of him turned pale, trembled and shrank. They wanted to escape, but they found that their legs were already stiff and could not move.


    Step by step, step by step, with Zifeng''s footsteps, the murderous Qi in the air condenses and stabs straight from all directions like a cold needle. The original hot and dry temperature, I only felt a cold wind rising, and the chilly chill went straight to my bones.


    The crowd watching the excitement around fled fearlessly.


    The first young man in black wanted to split his eyes, and the shadow of death was getting closer and closer to him.


    While Zifeng stretched out his right hand, not far away, Zhao Dandan on the ground jumped up, "Wu Zifeng, you have the ability to make trouble in the Chen family. What''s the ability to show off your strength here!" Then he turned and ran away.


    He looked at several people in front of him with hatred. Zifeng''s footsteps flashed and chased away like a burst of smoke and dust.


    At the moment Zifeng left, the killing party shrouded here slowly retreated like a tide.


    Just now, several people fell down and sat on the ground. They didn''t get up for a long time. First, the young man in black clearly heard that the young man''s name was "Wu Zifeng?" Isn''t it Wu Zifeng who overturned Tianzhou Wu family? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help touching my neck. Just at this time, a cold wind swept by and immediately fainted to the ground.


    "Listen to me. I certainly won''t care about the Chen family. I''ll open the door and listen to me." Zifeng chased him all the way to an inn. Zhao Dandan flashed into the room and closed the door.


    Zhao Dandan''s intermittent cries came from the room, "don''t you care? Unless you rush to Chen''s house now, I won''t let you interfere in Chen Zhaoming''s affairs! " Once a woman is stubborn, it is unreasonable.


    "You! Think it over for yourself. Even if I rush to Chen''s house now, can I save him in the hands of Emperor Wu? Not only can''t save him, but will Zhaoming fall into death! Now Chen zeba doesn''t know that someone is planning to destroy the Chen Dabi. Once I appear, don''t I scare the snake? " Zifeng is hoarse outside. If it weren''t for Chen Zhaoming''s woman, where would Zifeng spend so much time here.


    Half a ring, there''s no movement in it!


    Zifeng turned around angrily and entered the scene, which immediately wiped out his anger. Is this an inn? The eye-catching counter is dilapidated, cobwebs on the wall and stains everywhere!


    Even the door he knocked on just now was full of holes. For a moment, it was like a lump in his throat. Zifeng kicked the broken door open. Even if the environment in the house was the lowest servant of the Bai family, it would not be like this, "go, come with me! I tell you, Zhao Dandan, you''d better listen to me. I don''t want to lose face to see Chen Zhaoming in the future! "


    "You let go of me! Wu Zifeng, without saying a word, picked up Zhao Dandan and walked outside.


    In front of a flower, a sloppy old man blocked the door. He was short and thin with dark and strong skin. "Young man, you just robbed people and kicked the door. How are you going to compensate?"


    Zifeng immediately took out two xuanjing, threw them to the old man, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Hey, hey, I said, young man, don''t you even say an apology for kicking us? Besides, the girl owed me more than ten days'' rent. It''s worth thousands of xuanjing anyway. "Smashed the leftover half of the pear core in her mouth, and the old man lied.


    take advantage of sb . ''s being in a weak position to overcharge him! Looking around, Zifeng''s just silent anger immediately burst out, "do you want xuanjing? I wonder if you have life to suffer! " After living here for so long, will Zhao Dandan be squeezed less?


    "Ha ha, young man, do you know what''s wrong with people who talk to me with this attitude? They''re all dead! Talk big and die! " With a pear core in his hand, the old man took the lead. If coercion failed, he would use force to rob money!


    Zhao Dandan didn''t put down his shoulder. Zifeng''s right hand was as fast as lightning and hit the old man together.


    There was a low muffled sound. The old man and Zifeng stepped back three steps, and their index finger trembled and pointed to Zifeng, "you, you"


    Leng hum, Zifeng went out directly.


    At the moment Zifeng left, the old man muttered, "you have the power of the sea!" Then he hurried back to the Inn and took out a dark paper like a talisman. In a burst of strange singing, the dark paper was hidden in the air and I didn''t know where to fly.

 Chapter 472

    Sea power. Even in Haoran college, only shuize and Dongfang Xin noticed it, and they knew that Zifeng had the power of the sea after they perceived the Trident.


    But the old man of the inn is clearly not high-level, otherwise he will not be knocked back three steps by Zifeng. All these doubts can only be revealed later.


    At the moment, in order to avoid the sight of passers-by, Zifeng added a Fengxiang charm and immediately got up in the air and rushed to the Bai family. When he flew into the air and looked down, he found that Zhao Dandan lived in the northwest corner of Tianzhou. The surrounding was chaotic and the environment was bad


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll throw you down now!" Zifeng shouted angrily. He stayed out for a whole month. It must be that Zhao Dandan''s Xuanshi had been exhausted, otherwise he wouldn''t commit himself here.


    It seemed that Zhao Dandan knew that the struggle was hopeless. At this time, Zhao Dandan was honest. In an instant, it was like a streamer. Zifeng fell directly into the backyard of the Bai family.


    At this time, under the scorching sun, Bai Mingyu was punching one punch after another. According to Zifeng''s instructions, Yi Yufei and Bai Jingran sat in the shade not far away and looked at this side with satisfaction.


    At this moment, there was a sudden "bang" in the backyard, and there was one person. No, it was two people. But Zifeng saw a girl on her shoulder. The girl''s face was full of stubborn looks. She wanted to escape, but she was tightly grasped by Zifeng!


    Yi Yufei was stunned at first and turned around, "Zifeng, what are you? Whose girl is this? This is your fault. "Do you want to say that? When Ren Shi sees such a scene, he must think it was forcibly captured by Zifeng.


    Bai Jingran snorted coldly and directly took Zhao Dandan''s from Zifeng''s shoulder, "Wu Zifeng, how can I have you, a robber cousin!"


    "How do you speak?" Yi Yufei''s complexion is not good. Even if Zifeng is different, Bai Jingran can''t speak freely in her heart. Besides, maybe it''s not what she saw.


    "Grandma, things are like this. You still spoil him!" Then Bai Jingran will take Zhao Dandan away. Zhao Dandan''s eyes were full of lost souls. Bai Jingran led him to the outside.


    "Stop!" Yi Yufei and Zifeng almost shouted in unison. The former scolded Zhao Dandan, while the latter was Bai Jingran.


    Yi Yufei didn''t want Zhao Dandan to leave like this. It would be bad if he went outside to discredit his good grandson at will; Zifeng brought Zhao Dandan with him. If Bai Jingran let him go again, I really don''t know where to find him!


    Seeing the confusion in Yi Yu''s flying eyes, Zifeng said to Bai Jingran, "take her to take a bath and change into a clean dress."


    "Wu Zifeng, dare you tell me!" With his hands on his hips, Bai Jingran pointed to Zifeng. There was nothing virtuous before.


    At this time, Zhao Dandan suddenly ran out


    But Zifeng was around and dodged in front of Zhao Dandan. "I said, I don''t want to lose face to see Chen Zhaoming in the future!"


    "You dare not even break in now! Why should I believe you! Wu Zifeng, get out of the way! " With that, Zhao Dandan wanted to go around.


    But she is stubborn, someone is more stubborn than him!


    "You''re forcing me to do it!" After speaking, a long sword came out of its sheath with a clear sound. Without hesitation, the sword stabbed Zifeng directly on his shoulder.


    His eyes didn''t blink. He let the sword stab into his shoulder and a blood arrow shot out


    Yi Yufei and Bai Jingran looked at the scene and wanted to stop it, but Zifeng just waved.


    He covered the blade with his right hand and let a blood stain flow out of his palm. He slowly pulled out the long sword and pointed the tip of the sword to his heart. "I tell you, Zhaoming is my brother in Qingyun town. I promised him that one day I would help him kill Chen zeba! Take back what he lost! If you still don''t believe it, you can do it. I Wu Zifeng will die without regret! " Then Zifeng slowly closed his eyes without any affectation.


    He really doesn''t know how to parry Zhao Dandan!


    However, yiyufei was stunned by his words. Zifeng wanted to kill the Chen family leader in Tianzhou. Also, who is the girl in front of you? If you can''t stab it with a sword, you must stop it. It''s just a thought.


    With a "click" sound, Zhao Dandan turned expressionless and stood where he was, silent.


    Zifeng was happy and looked at Bai Jingran again. "Take her to have a good rest, or you won''t want any of the ''chalcedony'' and ''wake up from a dream!'' This is also a kind of coercion.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zifeng''s words, Bai Jingran took Zhao Dandan down obediently, although she didn''t want to


    As soon as they left, Yi Yufei pulled Zifeng into the room. After several wooden talismans, he asked, "Zifeng, you just said you were going to kill Chen zeba. Did you tell Grandma that I heard wrong?" Until now, Yi Yufei couldn''t understand when Chen zeba was involved with Zifeng again.


    Knowing that paper can''t stop fire, Zifeng said frankly, "grandma, you heard me right. I want to help others kill Chen zeba. Even if I can''t kill him, I want to ruin his reputation!"


    "Aren''t you fooling around? How many people hate the Chen family, and no one is as confident as you. Besides, the two elders of the Chen family are here. What can you do? Just listen to grandma and stop fooling around, okay? " If Bai Sihuai, Yi Yufei would have slapped him earlier. Don''t you know how many pounds you have? Still want to move the Chen family!


    But Zifeng is different. He is only 17 years old now. Even if everyone in the white family works together, he may not be Zifeng''s opponent. It can be imagined how limitless the future is! So what Yi Yufei said won''t let Zifeng take risks.


    But Zifeng has made up his mind. Where can Yi Yufei change in a few words? "Grandma, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety."


    "Discretion? If you have a sense of propriety, just stay at Bai''s house now and don''t get involved any more! " Yi Yufei''s face began to look bad.


    She breathed a sigh. If she didn''t explain it clearly, grandma must think she was fooling around. She couldn''t help sorting out her thoughts. Zifeng slowly talked about Chen Zhaoming''s experience and even their acquaintance. Along the way, she talked to yiyufei word by word, including Zhao Dandan brought by Zifeng.


    Don''t want to talk about this, then when night falls, he sighs. Yi Yufei stands up and doesn''t know what to say? Loyalty is a good thing, but if it is worthy of your own life, it is a stupid thing.


    At this moment, Zhao Dandan seemed to have a short rest. At the moment, he stood in front of the door with a radiant face.


    Yi Yufei hurriedly welcomed him up and affectionately took Zhao Dandan to the front hall, where a rich dinner had already been prepared.


    Only Bai Jingran behind him twisted Zifeng''s arm fiercely, "why didn''t you say it earlier!" It seems that she already knows about Zhao Dandan.


    "You didn''t ask me?"


    "You said."


    Tonight is destined to be sleepless!

 Chapter 473

    After arranging Zhao Dandan at Bai''s house, Zifeng stayed for two days. One was to urge Bai Mingyu to practice and teach his martial arts experience one by one. As for how much he could understand, it depends on his own talent. The two are to prevent Zhao Dandan from escaping again and causing trouble.


    But later, it seems that Zifeng thinks more. In just one day, Bai Jingran and Zhao Dandan are inseparable and have nothing to talk about. The most troublesome thing is that in Zifeng''s eyes, Bai Jingran worshipped Zhao Dandan''s crazy behavior and almost worshipped him.


    Although Yi Yufei was still reluctant to do so, Zifeng left Bai''s house and rushed to Tianzhou Wu''s house. Some things can only be carried out with the help of the name of the Tianzhou Wu family. The reputation of the Bai family has not reached the level of the six Tianzhou families.


    Since I came back from Haoran college, my frown has not relaxed. Zifeng sensed that the undercurrent was surging under the calm lake in Tianzhou, and it was enough to see a sign from the attack on the Bai family; Plus the butcher''s slaughter, he came out of the black corner area and other places


    Unknowingly, he has come to Tianzhou Wu family. Since Wu Tianjie announced the reform, the whole family has taken on a new look and gathered together unprecedentedly.


    Even standing in front of the gate of the Wu family, the sound of shouting and shouting inside is clear and audible.


    "Stop! Who are you? Don''t you know this is Tianzhou Wu family? You can break in at will! " A young man at the door held a long knife with the same style as the ink knife and shouted at Zifeng.


    Zifeng was just distracted. Now he was stopped. He woke up and raised his head. There were four teenagers in front of him. When the young man preached the word "Tianzhou Wujia" just now, he could clearly see the look of pride in the eyes of several people.


    "Say, who are you!" The boy behind also shouted. After all, Zifeng''s clothes don''t seem to be the children of a big family. Maybe he came to find something.


    Smiling, he looked at the long knife in the head boy''s hand. There were several gaps on it, as if it were an ink knife. "I''m the Wu family."


    "Are you a Wu family? Nonsense, I know all the youths of the Wu family. You are such a stranger. You must not be the Wu family. I advise you not to offend the prestige of the Tianzhou Wu family. " Why did the young Wu family guard in front of the door.


    In fact, this is Wu Feiming''s idea. The children of the Wu family who don''t practice hard are not allowed to enter the training ground for three days and guard the door of the Wu family. If they can''t see the door well, pack up their bedding and go back to the pond. The martial arts family is not an easy nest. While enjoying rich cultivation resources, it must be exchanged with equivalent sweat.


    When several people scolded, only the last young man, who was smaller, looked up at Zifeng from time to time, and then shook his head indefinitely.


    Step forward, Zifeng wants to take out the long silent ink knife from the talisman bag.


    Not wanting to accompany this unintentional move, there was a neat sound of getting out of the scabbard. In front of several people, they all felt like a great enemy. Finally, the young man threw out an empty explosion symbol nervously. Suddenly, a burst sound exploded in the air and spread all over the martial arts family in an instant.


    "Enemy attack!" He roared out of his mouth with a loud drink.


    Zifeng was stunned there for a moment. This reaction is too sensitive. A set of movements is clear. I''ve been trained for a long time and I''m very skilled. "I''m really a martial family. If you don''t believe me, take a look."


    "Step back!" The first boy shouted again. The four people in front of him retreated towards the back one after another and didn''t dare to lean forward.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of breaking the air not far away. At least dozens of people rushed here. In the twinkling of an eye, a crowd of swords were drawn, and the young man who was ready to go appeared in the scene. It was Wu Feiming and a middle-aged man who had never met.


    "That''s him! He''s going to attack my Wu family! " The boy pointed to Zifeng and reported to the people who came.


    Wu Feiming saw Zifeng standing outside the door, and his mouth couldn''t help smiling grimly. "Good boy, how dare you break into the Wu family in broad daylight? Do you really think our Wu family is a sham! Wu family men listen to orders! "


    "Yes!" A neat sound.


    "Surround him, a bold boy, and sweep the array! Let me deal with him! " After the words, he drank loudly, the xuanming ring flashed in his hand, held a golden back knife in his hand, and immediately came over to Zifeng.


    This golden back Dao is really good. It''s more than a hundred times better than the big ring Dao used by Wu Feiming. There are a lot of good things in Tianzhou Wu family.


    A few days ago, when his in laws Yi Yufei said that Zifeng alone would kill all the strong fighters of Wuzong who attacked that night, Wu Feiming could not bear it. He wanted to compete with Zifeng and see how far his nephew had grown since he had not seen him for a year.


    But I have to delay again and again. Today is an opportunity. The yuan force of the whole body was surging. Wu Feiming didn''t leave his hand. The move was strong and heavy, and he chopped at Zifeng.


    There was a black line on his forehead. Zifeng obviously knew what his second uncle was doing?


    OK, since you want to play, I''ll play with you, but don''t blame me if you make a fool of yourself later! If the shape followed the shadow step, Zifeng carried his hands and looked calm in the light of the knife. He even started slowly


    At this time, the surrounding teenagers rushed up and surrounded the two people in the field.


    Just the changes in the field surprised them in an instant. It was thought that the youth would be vulnerable, but in the attack of Wu Feiming, the youth did not panic, as if they were playing with it.


    Shaoqing, a violent drink, "you dare to tease the Wu family man!" Another middle-aged man also rushed up and used the sword. The sword technique was light, flexible and erratic. He was slightly flustered by the original freehand footsteps of the stator wind.


    But still have no intention to fight back!


    Just after breathing, Wu Feiming and they seemed to have reached a tacit understanding, and the wind pressure of Qi Dynasty came down.


    In this way, Zifeng could no longer hold it up. The talisman bag flashed. The exaggerated blunt iron appeared in his hand. The blunt iron waved down from top to bottom very slowly. When he hit with the golden back knife, Wu Feiming''s whole body was knocked back more than ten steps.


    Then let the middle-aged man''s long sword, how cunning and fierce the angle is, all hit on the blunt iron. For a time, the cold sweat flows on his forehead and shocked his heart. He is a strong warrior. Can''t he even beat a young man? Although he hasn''t used his kung fu, isn''t the young man opposite him the same?


    Stunned, I just felt a flower in front of me, a fist shadow hit me, turned my left palm and immediately greeted me!


    "Bang", the left hand was directly scattered, and a magnificent punch drove straight in and hit on the shoulder.


    ''rub, rub, rub'' pushed more than ten steps towards the back before standing still!


    "Hahaha, Haoran college is the strongest. It really deserves its reputation. Zifeng, are you willing to come back?" Then Wu Feiming came up.


    The teenagers around blew the pot!

 Chapter 474

    Zifeng''s status in the Wu family is no weaker than the detached elder. Especially the worship of teenagers. Wu Feiming is sure that as long as Zifeng cheers up, all the young girls of the Wu family will go through fire and water.


    At the beginning, Zifeng was just a general of the Wu family. He fought against Wu Ming and slaughtered him. Then he was still fearless in front of the strong king of Wu and sacrificed his life to save his mother. When it comes to dealing with the powerful people around the emperor, they are not afraid of all this. Even one of them is placed in front of the young people, which is enough to make them crazy.


    Moreover, a few days ago, a note passed by Haoran college made the whole Wu family crazy. Over the years, the situation of competition in the college will be sent to the family for supervision. The note preached that Wujia wuzifeng paused and looked around. Although they didn''t respond, their expressions undoubtedly confirmed Zifeng''s statement.


    "Wrong! absolutely wrong! When I started practicing, you might already be a martial arts teacher. Why did I leave you far away after only two years? Diligence, heaven rewards diligence, has always been the case since ancient times. Never ignore that at dawn, you only absorb a little more heaven and earth aura than others; Ignore the extra drop of sweat you shed under the foot steaming heat; Ignore the trace of knowledge you think of at night "


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. There is no genius in the world. Genius will be born only when you think and take action! I believe there will be many people like me among you, I believe! And you? Answer me! " A mighty righteousness overflowed out, and even heaven and earth were tarnished by it for a moment!


    "Believe it!"


    "I didn''t hear you! Say it again! "


    "Believe it! Wu Zifeng! Wu Zifeng! Wu Zifeng! " Everyone shouted almost madly.


    At this time, Xiaobai on his shoulder suddenly looked at a corner of the street. Just for a moment, he suddenly noticed a breath that bored him from the bottom of his heart, but there was no abnormality in his sight.


    Just shake your head and stop.


    For a long time, a shadow of a man ran away, his face changed greatly, and muttered, "it''s broken, it''s broken."


    If Zifeng were here, he would recognize that this person was the owner of the inn where Zifeng was living.


    With the return of Zifeng, the whole martial arts family burst out unprecedented vitality. All the teenagers who had to be urged by Wu''an were crazy and practiced because of Zifeng''s words that day.


    The Wu family gathered in xuzhai, and Wu Feiming threw a stack of data to Zifeng. "I sent someone to check for a few days and confirmed all the identities of the Bai family who attacked at night. It''s here. At the same time, three days before the Baijia incident, there were indeed people in the underground mercenary Union, wantonly soliciting companions, and these people were the ones who answered the imperial edict. "


    After taking a stack of paper on the table, Zifeng quickly browsed it. The first person is Hua Wu, who died under Bai Mingyu''s knife. He is the captain of the mercenary team. But the above information is about everyone''s life


    Quickly read, Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. The people who secretly attacked the Bai family are alone, have no family, no children, or even friends. Therefore, it is not feasible to indirectly find out the people they had contact with during their lifetime.


    "Second uncle, since these people can''t find it, how''s the strong king of Wu with broken fingers?" Close the paper in his hand and Zifeng continues to ask.


    "I''m angry when you mention this. The mercenary union is called fierce wolf. Guess how many, there are more than 1000 mercenaries in Tianzhou alone! But one is more incompetent than the other, King Wu! Except for a few martial arts sects who have some skills, others are a pile of waste. Fierce wolves, it''s better to call withered dogs! " He grabbed the tea on the table and poured a few mouthfuls. It seems that Wu Feiming has held a lot of anger in his heart these days.


    But there is no way. The fierce wolf can''t find it all day. This matter can only be shelved here. Zifeng is worried that if the other party finds out that his plot has no effect, he will fight against the Bai family again. If so, the Bai family will be really dangerous.


    Is it difficult to tell the Lu family about this and ask the two families to jointly perform a good play for those behind the scenes. How might it show up?


    But why did Zifeng prove that it was not the Lu family? Although Zifeng believes that Lu Huaiyuan is not a stupid person, especially after contact with himself, besides, in the conversation, Xiaoguang in the sea really felt that every word Lu Huaiyuan said was from the bottom of his heart, without any element of deception, although he didn''t know what method Xiaoguang used.


    So I can only bet. After this, the relationship between Wu family and Lu family will become stronger than ever!

 Chapter 475

    The Wu family is brightly lit tonight. What they do is to give Zifeng a chance to wash the dust.


    Just tonight''s protagonist, who stayed in the noisy hall for less than an hour, sneaked out and wandered aimlessly along a path of the Wu family with a pot of sake.


    The backlog of thoughts without direction and purpose became very light after being rinsed by the night. It was very weak to make Zifeng frown.


    The road under my feet is getting narrower and narrower, and there is no coldness. Only the intoxicating stars on my head are dimly bright. The moon bends like a hook and stares. Zifeng can''t help asking, mother. But the way you look?


    Around, the sound of insects is heard in bursts, the breeze is coming slowly, and the mood is rippling like water waves. I drink the wine in the pot. The sake is quiet and people are drunk. Drunk in the mind, drunk in the rare silence in front of you


    He stumbled. Zifeng didn''t know where to go until there was no way ahead? Only a low mound, just about to return


    In the confused perception, a huge stone on the mound in front of me moved slowly and came out of it a gray shadow.


    Gray shadow stiffened for a moment when he saw Zifeng. It seemed that he didn''t expect that someone would appear here when the night was full.


    When Zifeng saw the gray shadow under the moon, he also woke up a bit. No one who doesn''t know how to get up and turn around to leave.


    But he was chased up by an old voice behind him, "Wu Zifeng! Do you have to run away when you see me? " That voice is Wu Tian! Elder Wu!


    The smell of wine swept away. How could Wu Tiankui stay at Wu''s house when Wu Tiankui escaped when Wu FA was killed that day! This forced him to calm down. Zifeng knew that if Wu Tian wanted to kill him, it would be easy. Xiaobai on her shoulder stood up and looked like a great enemy.


    In his sight, Wu Tian was still wearing a simple gray robe, coming closer and closer with the moonlight, "kill his peers and elders, destroy Dabi and subvert the family rule. Wu Zifeng, you know the sin! " The broad sleeves were windless, and a towering threat swept through.


    "Guilty? Wu Tiankui deceived the superiors and deceived the subordinates, colluded with the butcher family and framed the Wu family; Greedy and lustful, the owner''s prestige is ignored; Dabi of the Wu family wants to get rid of his dissidents in full view of the public. Why don''t you ask him? He knows his sin? " Zifeng is neither humble nor arrogant. Although his feet have already fallen into the earth irresistibly under the heavy pressure at this time, his eyes are still clear, like the bright moon in the night, calm and bright.


    "Presumptuous! Today I will get rid of you for the Wu family! " Wu Tian roared, his right hand became a palm, waved it in the empty air, and felt that the power of the galaxy in the whole night gathered. Then the palm, as fast as lightning, hit Zifeng immediately.


    The little white on his shoulder was restless. At the moment when the palm power was formed, he was about to rush out, but he was pressed by the Zifeng, and looked at the palm power coming to his face without blinking.


    He didn''t believe that Wu Tian stayed in Wu''s house just to wait for one day to kill himself. After the big competition of the Wu family and the departure of Wan Zhou, which of the whole Wu family will be the opponent of the Wu Emperor. In the territory of Emperor Wu, who dares to resist? However, the Wu family in Qingyun town stayed here for a whole year, and they were safe and sound. They didn''t hear any negative news.


    All Zifeng knew that Wu Tian would not hurt himself!


    Sure enough, the startling palm power just passed by Zifeng''s ears, but a forest in the distance turned into powder with a bang.


    "You, Wu Zifeng, have died under my palm. I, Wu Tian, have exercised the family rules for the Wu family! From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. Don''t let me meet you again, or I won''t be merciful in the future. " Dejected, Wu Tian lost his soul after that palm.


    Is that what he wants? When that palm was played, the shackles in my heart were not free at all.


    An indescribable sadness overflowed in the air. Zifeng could imagine how much strength Wu Tian had wasted, so he used this lame excuse to convince himself that he didn''t follow the family rules of the Wu family and put an end to the Wu family a year ago in his own way. Although this period is not perfect, even a little distorted.


    "Under the clan rules, people of the Wu family dare not obey. You''d better kill me!" Is Zifeng crazy? Wu Tian had let him go, and he not only didn''t dodge, but took the initiative to get up.


    Wu Tian stepped forward and felt that the night was getting darker for a while, "you''re looking for death! Get out of here before I change my mind! "


    The sleeping birds in the distance fled around at the sound, and the night began to panic


    Is Zifeng stupid? How! He is just helping Wu Tian face up to his heart and relieve the knot in his heart. Otherwise, every minute in the future will inevitably live in his own doubts, his own doubts and his doubts about the road. In the long run, one day you will fall into madness. At that time, the Wu family will lose a strong Wu Emperor. No family can afford such a loss.


    Therefore, even if he had to take a lot of risks during the period, Zifeng was still willing to give his life to keep a strong man for the Wu family.


    "Why don''t you dare? Aren''t you worried about the Wu family? Unwilling to avenge those who died in my hands? Or do you think the rules of the Wu family are just a piece of paper and have no effect at all? " Step by step, the sub wind direction is close to Wu Tian.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that Wu Tian''s shoulders tremble slightly and his fists are clenched. Then Zifeng''s almost sarcastic words and his yuan force splashes all over his body, trying to tear up the sky above his head.


    Slowly, a drop of cold sweat in front of his forehead fell slowly, and Zifeng still walked firmly to Wu Tian.


    "Damn you! I want to kill the Wu family! " Clenching his teeth, Wu Tian seems to be on the verge of collapse and may lose control at any time.


    "Come on, kill me first, then kill all the Wu family in Qingyun Town, as well as the pond people of the Wu family who are drinking. Kill! We are all disasters. Only Wu Tiankui is the orthodox Wu family. Come on! Do it! " Zifeng roared and tried his best to stimulate Wu Tian''s nerves. He wanted Wu Tian to expose all his thoughts at this moment.


    "Wu Zifeng, don''t deceive people too much! You fart! I only kill you. As long as I kill you, the Wu family will be peaceful and will return to the past, and there will be no heresy again! Wu Zifeng, I will tear you apart! " Wu Tian roared and hit him face to face. It was Zifeng''s forehead!


    If this boxing is real, Zifeng will die!

 Chapter 476

    However, Zifeng smiled at the moment. Wu Tian''s last jargon exposed his real thoughts.


    "As long as you kill him, there will be no more heresy in the Wu family. You can go back to the past and be peaceful."


    "Ha ha ha" a hearty laugh was so abrupt, but free and easy under the overwhelming authority of the emperor.


    In this laughter, Wu Tian''s fist stopped when it was an arm away from Zifeng''s forehead. But the roaring fist style will blow Zifeng ten feet away. The power of the emperor of Wu is not something that the emperor of Wu can violate!


    Standing with his fist closed, Wu Tian shouted at Zi storm, "Wu Zifeng, are you really not afraid of death!"


    He got up and rubbed his swollen forehead. Zifeng said firmly, "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid! Once I die. Everything related to me will be disconnected, and many things waiting for me to finish will end here! I''m afraid of death. I dare say it, but elder, what about you? "


    He stepped forward again. "Up to now, he still lives in the shadow of Dabi of the Wu family. Do you think the Wu family is gone after several people fall one after another? Do you know who respected the pond family when Wu Tiankui was the head of the family? They regard their own room as an enemy. As an elder of Tianzhou Wu family, you should know better than anyone. "


    "The legitimate room occupies rich cultivation resources, but is unwilling to share even a trace. Precarious, elder! Wu Tiankui is digging his own grave! " Zifeng exhorted at the top of his voice.


    "Nonsense, don''t other families in Tianzhou do the same? It''s not because you have a different heart! " Wu Tian''s tone was still stiff, but his face was slightly gentle.


    "Dissent? On that day, when the martial arts family held a big competition, they secretly made a big competition process to slaughter the people in Qingyun town. Is it different? If you don''t succeed, join hands with the butcher, the enemy of the Wu family. What is it? peace? Zifeng begged the elder to go to Tianzhou Wu family tomorrow, and you will see what the Wu family looks like at this time? If my appearance brings heresy to the Tianzhou Wu family, Wu Zifeng will kill himself and apologize without the help of the elders! " At this time, Zifeng has sensed the consciousness of prying Wu Tian.


    "There are some things you won''t understand." with a sigh, Wu Tian turned and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. At this time, the clouds covered the moonlight and his vision was dim.


    Standing beside Wu Tian, "why should the elder be stubborn in the shadow on his head?"


    The corners of his mouth moved slightly, and Wu Tian said slowly, "although the shadow is only temporary, you still can''t struggle."


    Zifeng pointed in the air, and the direction was the bright moon behind the clouds. "Then don''t struggle. There is already light in your heart, and you know that the shielding in front of you is short. It''s better to wait quietly and open your arms when the clouds dissipate." Zifeng said, his head raised slightly, his arms opened naturally, and the moon glow spilled down as promised.


    Wu Tian''s eyes touched slightly. He wanted to say something, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    "I know what the elder is worried about. The death of Wu FA and Wu Ming really came from me. I just hope the elder understands that Zifeng is also helpless?" In his sight, Wu Tian walked slowly towards the mound, as if he didn''t want to talk to Zifeng again.


    At this time, a noisy sound of footsteps came from far to near.


    "Who dares to go wild in the Wu family!" Wu Feiming drank violently, and the voice rolled in. Wu Feiming and his party were drinking just now. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise in the backyard. Without hesitation, they put down their cups and all rushed away.


    Don''t want to explode, unexpectedly in the Wu family library Pavilion, two people in sight: Zifeng and Wu Tian! Wu Feiming didn''t know what to do.


    Zifeng is easy to say, but Wu Tianjie can''t provoke him. When his father Wu Tianjie left, he repeatedly ordered that the library of Wu family and Qingyun town should not be close if there was no important matter. It turned out that it was because of Wu Tianjie!


    Seeing Wu Feiming''s concern, Zifeng smiled and said faintly, "it''s all right. Just now I had a duel with the elder. You can disperse."


    "Duel?" Who has ever seen a Wuzong who doesn''t know what''s good or bad? Find a Wuhuang to compete. There was a sudden discussion around.


    Suddenly a cold hum came from the rear, "get out! Why, I compete with Wu Zifeng, do you want to? Come on, I don''t mind a few more people! " Wu Tian turned around and glared at each other.


    A group of people immediately trembled and were about to disperse in a crowd.


    "Wait!" Wu Tian didn''t seem to want to stop. He walked up slowly and stared at the man behind Wu Feiming.


    "Elder Chang, what do you want? I can''t compete. My martial arts are low. I''m not the opponent of the elder. Please choose another person." facing Wu Tian''s eyes, I couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Useless things! Take all the wine in your hands and get out! " After scolding, Wu Tianxin couldn''t help comparing Wu Ming and Wu Zifeng, who had been praising all the time.


    It''s a world of difference.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wu Tian''s face was already full of more than a dozen pots of Qiongjiang. With a wave of his hand, everyone fled one after another, such as amnesty. Only Zifeng was still standing there and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What? Are you still going? " He grabbed a pot of wine on the ground, drank it, and drank it with tears.


    Sit on the ground, take a pot of wine, look at the increasingly ethereal night, and drink one mouthful at a time, "there is wine and moon, why do you want to go."


    "Ha ha, boy, I like you more and more now!" Once the knot is opened, Wu Tian is actually an elder of the Wu family¡° Tell me what you want to do in the future. I''ll plan and plan for you. "


    "Now I just want to finish this pot of wine and have a good sleep." Zifeng said one by one.


    But Wu Tian was interested and didn''t mean to let Zifeng go.


    After a few pots of wine, they didn''t resist with Yuan force and were slightly drunk.


    "What, you''re going to destroy the Chen family! You are so bold! " Wu Tian jumped up from the ground and pointed to Zifeng.


    He looked at Wu Tian and said, "I''m just going to kill Chen zeba. What do you have? "


    "Only killed Chen zeba? Boy, don''t you know that Chen zeba is the owner of the Chen family? You''re just fooling around! " Wu Tian even regretted that he didn''t shoot the boy to death just now! If the development goes on like this, one day the Wu family will be brought to a desperate situation.


    "Don''t worry, I will only use my own identity to kill Chen zeba, and I won''t involve the Wu family. What''s more, the Wu family has a life demanding post. What are you afraid of. Anyway, I''m going to the sect in the future, and the Chen family can still catch up with me. "He said, his wine pot tilted to one side, and Zifeng lay down in the grass.


    In the light snoring, Wu Tian didn''t know what to say. Looking at Zifeng, he half said, "thank you."


    Then one pot after another, until the night began to sparse, until Xinyu slowly lit up with the sky.


    The night passed without danger.

 Chapter 477

    The Cao training ground of Tianzhou Wu family, with a person approaching, the atmosphere became more intense than ever before.


    At Wu Feiming''s insistence, Zifeng had to follow him here to show off. For a moment, people cheered like a tide. After Zifeng instructed one or two people, they began their training in full swing.


    I didn''t want to see another person in the field shortly after Zifeng left. The elder of Tianzhou Wu family, different from Zifeng''s fierce response, the whole square was silent. Everyone stopped their actions and looked over in fear.


    Wu Tian''s dignified eyes swept gently, and then shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? Get out of here if you don''t want to practice!"


    After speaking, everyone hurried to practice, or waved his fist or spread his sword


    On this day, Wu Tian''s figure appeared in every corner of Wu''s family out of thin air, as if he were on patrol. But never before.


    Zifeng didn''t know all this. At this time, he was urging Wu Feiming to go to the Chen family and wanted to explore the truth and falsehood in the name of visiting. At least know Chen Zhaoming''s current situation and some of Chen zeba''s ideas.


    "Zifeng, why do you think of coming and going to the Chen family? I don''t want to go to you. Chen zeba helped Wu Tiankui to deal with us at the beginning. Why are you there? Ask for nothing." On the street where people come and go, Wu Feiming holds his arm, looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, and doesn''t say anything.


    Zifeng looked at Wu Feiming and was helpless. Should he tell him that he was trying to lay a good foundation for killing Chen zeba in the future¡° Forget it, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. " Turn around and go alone. Although he lacks in seniority, it does not affect Zifeng''s in Tianzhou.


    There is a kind of person like this, knife mouth, tofu heart¡° Hey, hey, I said I wouldn''t go if I didn''t? " Wu Feiming shook his head and followed up.


    But the quilt wind waved his hand, "I already have a better candidate. Second uncle, I''d better go back to Tianzhou Wu''s house."


    "A better candidate?" Wu Feiming doesn''t know what Zifeng is talking about. But in the sight, the three figures became more and more clear. The careless touch, the whistle of beating, and the eyes of color fans. Who else can there be except Tianzhou three evils!


    At this time, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng discussed and taught a lesson first. It was said that the newly rich who had entered Tianzhou and suffered four evils were in their absence. A bastard boy named rich robbed everyone''s attention in Tianzhou and said that he would become the first harm in Tianzhou! Who can bear it!


    As soon as the three returned from Haoran college, someone kicked his nose and face. They must humiliate him. Then I went to find Zifeng to discuss how to make a big fuss over the Chen family and rescue Chen Zhaoming.


    Don''t want to, in the discussion of several people''s saliva splashing, the whistle in Ge Jinqi''s mouth suddenly stopped, "Wu Zifeng? It''s big brother! "


    They were also stunned. Instead, they rushed over and cried loudly with Zifeng in their arms, "brother, have mercy on us."


    Wu Feiming on one side originally wanted to say hello to several people. After all, several people in front of him may be the owners of the six Tianzhou families in the future. But he was stunned by the next scene. Did the children of the Tianzhou family have such strange hobbies?


    It seems that Zifeng is not the first time to encounter such a situation. He takes it easy to take out a wind flying symbol and sprinkles it directly into the sky.


    The three of them punched and kicked for a while to see who robbed quickly.


    A moment later, standing in front of Zifeng, Ge Jinqi smiled and pointed to a few Fengxiang symbols in Li Gaofeng''s hand. He smiled back and forth, but he didn''t want to take half of the Fengxiang symbols in his hand in just one breathing time, "you!" Say, and fight again.


    But he was directly pulled aside by the wind, "all right. It''s my second uncle. Accompany me to Chen''s house later! You are indispensable for the future of talisman. "


    Well, after several people greeted Wu Feiming, Wu Feiming wanted to follow Zifeng to the Chen family. It was hopeless. The four men had left and disappeared at the end of the street.


    "There''s still some time left for the Wu family Dabi. How did you get the chance to come out?" Zifeng couldn''t help asking. The original plan was to meet a few people three days before the big match in the Chen family.


    "I said, boss, are you only interested in flirting with the beauties in the college and the minimum common sense of the six families in Tianzhou?" Li Gaofeng replied carelessly, counting the wind flying talisman he had just grabbed.


    With a slap, Lu Shuguang slapped Li Gaofeng aside. "What''s flirting with beautiful women, boss? Is it flirting with beautiful women?"


    Before the voice fell, ''Bang'', Lu Shuguang was immediately kicked to one side, "fart, when did the boss let the beauty flirt? It was the beauty''s own fight!" Ge Jinqi kicked Lu Shuguang away.


    Then there was the sound of "crackling". Li Gaofeng and Lu Shuguang pressed a boy who had just broken through Wuzong on the ground and pounded wildly, "you know, right! If you have the ability, you can hook up with one! Even your sister Ge Yinyi doesn''t dare to mess with her. What''s your promise? You can beat her up if you have the ability! No, steal her out. Let''s hang it out and vent our anger. You useless thing! "


    In other words, Lu Shuguang and his three people were all cleaned up by GE Yinyi. However, because they were Ge Jinqi''s sister, they didn''t dare to fool around, so they had to swallow their anger. Do not want this tolerance, that is, from small to large, often when the three are the most arrogant and domineering, the appearance of that figure is undoubtedly a basin of cold water in the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month


    Zifeng silently looked at the three people who couldn''t tune in front of him and stole it? However, although the three are like this, what others can''t do at the critical moment doesn''t mean they can''t do it.


    Perhaps today, because of the three people in front of us, it is unknown that we will see Chen Zhaoming more smoothly than ever before.


    All the way, the Tianzhou Chen family is close at hand. But when Zifeng looked at the past, the three people wandering in front almost made Zifeng jump up.


    Bai Jingran, Han Ning and Zhao Dandan even stood at the door of Chen''s house whispering, and then pretended to be OK towards the deserted roadway on one side.


    At a glance, Zifeng knew what was going on in the three minds in front of him. He must want to climb over the wall. Aunt ah, even if he wants to sneak in, he has to wait until the evening. And who have you met, dressed in colorful clothes and thinking of climbing over the wall? Can you think a little!


    The complexion was not good at waiting, so Zifeng directly followed up.

 Chapter 478

    Women are good at emotional animals, especially in front of love.


    When Zhao Dandan slowly narrated what had happened between her and Chen Zhaoming in an infatuated tone. Really? For a moment, Bai Jingran and Han Ning only had worship eyes in their eyes, and their divine love was no weaker than that of the Wu family youth looking at Zifeng.


    So a bold plan took shape in the three people''s thinking, and put it into action without thinking.


    The cat leaned against the corner of the Chen family and looked around. When no one was waiting, Zhao Dandan gave an order, "go!" There is no slowness. In addition to cold condensation, Bai Jingran and Zhao Dandan wear skirts and want to jump over the corner of the wall. At the moment when they want to jump up, a palm suddenly appears on their shoulder and press them in place!


    Turning around, Wu Zifeng''s annoying face appeared in sight. Zhao Dandan was furious, "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing! You can''t stop me today! "


    After only one day, Bai Jingran chose to stand on Zhao Dandan''s side at the moment.


    Before Zifeng responded, he burst the pot behind him.


    "Wow, beauty, Hello, beauty. I''m Ge Jinqi, the young master of Tianzhou Ge family, Ge Jinqi''s Ge, Ge Jinqi''s Qi"


    "Go away, beauty, you''re better. I''m Lu Shuguang, the young master of the Lu family in Tianzhou. I''m very happy."


    "Step aside, beauty, you''d better. I''m Li Gaofeng, the young master of the Li family in Tianzhou. I hope to have a face and have dinner together tonight."


    Needless to think, it must be the cold coagulation''s beauty that made the three people jealous.


    But don''t forget, after being blocked by the Zifeng, Zhao Dandan''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, "you bastards!" After talking, like a gust of wind, he bypassed Zifeng and beat them in the face, "let''s call you beauty. Zhaoming is now in prison. You keep saying that you are their brother''s bastard and are still flirting with girls here! I let you flirt, I let you flirt! "


    When the three of Li Gaofeng saw that the visitor was Zhao Dandan, they didn''t even have the idea of struggling. They held their head and looked like she was allowed to beat them.


    Han Ning is covering her mouth and at a loss.


    I don''t know how long I beat him until Zhao Dandan stepped back panting. The three squatting on the ground dared to get up, and then they hid behind Zifeng and dared not fool around.


    "Wu Zifeng, I said, you can''t stop me today!" Without the slightest teasing tone, Zhao Dandan went to the corner and wanted to jump up again.


    But the palm still pressed on Zhao Dandan''s shoulder.


    "Wu Zifeng! You! " Even Bai Jingran can''t see it anymore.


    "What I want to say is, if you want to go, count me in!" Zifeng said helplessly.


    There was a ripple across Zhao Dandan''s cold face. If there was Wu Zifeng, the probability of seeing Chen Zhaoming would be a little higher, "really? Do you really want to climb the wall with us? "


    "What do you say? But climbing over the wall is not challenging. " Zifeng looked at the wall in front of him and shook his head.


    One side of Han Ning couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "isn''t this very good? Why is it challenging to enter Chen''s house unconsciously? "


    imperceptibly? After taking a look at the three people''s clothes, Zifeng really didn''t know how to do it quietly, "even if you want to enter, you have to enter from the front door! If you don''t make the Chen family restless today, they won''t be the three evils in Tianzhou. Do you think I''m right? " Turning his head, Zifeng directly asked the three people behind him.


    Zhao Dandan also looked over.


    "Yes, yes, yes! The Chen family must be turned upside down. "At the moment, they can''t help but hesitate.


    Without much nonsense, the party walked towards the main gate of the Chen family.


    Four guards at the front door saw a group of teenagers coming. The first few looked familiar. However, the dress of one of them is a little too chilly.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with the Chen family? " The man in front on the left asked loudly, because he really couldn''t judge whether the people in front of him were the children of a big family, well-dressed, yes; Poor people, too!


    "What do you ask me?" Ge Jinqi walked up with a bad complexion.


    "If you ask again, the young master will open your Chen family right away. Believe it or not!" Lu Shuguang took a step.


    "We don''t even know each other! If you have no eyes, die! " Li Gaofeng came forward and slapped him!


    The guard was stunned by the sound of "pa", and the three behind him were also stunned. What if you really don''t let me in!


    In fact, where do they know the faces of these gatekeepers? The more they treat them as people, the less they will treat you. You just have to remember one thing, that is, don''t let them feel that you treat them as adults!


    It''s not the first time to do such a thing. Ge Jinqi and his three people naturally caught it.


    Then there was a burst of punches and kicks, which vented all the grievances just suffered from Zhao Dandan. The three guards behind were stunned and didn''t dare to step forward.


    The right foot stepped on the guard. Ge Jinqi said angrily, "you three remember for me. Young master, I''m Tianzhou GE''s family. Ge Jinqi, the future owner of GE''s family, doesn''t know me!" Another big kick.


    Spitting, Lu Shuguang sorted out his messy clothes, "what doesn''t have eyes, young master, I''m the young master of the Lu family in Tianzhou, Lu Shuguang."


    "Tianzhou Li family, Li Gaofeng. A bunch of bastards! " Li Gaofeng yelled at the three.


    "Go! Go back and tell the old man that the Tianzhou Chen family is arrogant and blocks us out of the door. It''s bad luck! " With that, Lu Shuguang turned and was about to leave.


    Zhao Dandan''s steps moved and wanted to stop, but the quilt wind''s eyes indicated that he was calm and not impatient.


    Sure enough, the three guards behind him flopped on the ground, hugged Lu Shuguang''s legs and shook them vigorously, "young master, you can''t go. If you go, the master must punish the villain severely. Young master, we''re wrong. Please, please."


    Han Ning''s eyes flickered slightly, although she could see that several people in front of her were acting. But the experience of several guards made her very worried. Maybe this is the identity gap.


    With a cold hum, Lu Shuguang turned around, "you know, brother, let''s go! Then he retreated to one side and asked Zifeng several people to go first. Then the three people followed up. "


    The guard is really afraid to stop this time. He can be a big brother by the three young masters of Tianzhou. Even if he has the courage, he doesn''t dare to make mischief. I''ve been walking in the gate of hell just now. If I don''t know what''s good or bad again.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. Just think the Chen family owes you a million Xuanshi. You come to collect the money today!" Lu Shuguang saw that Han Ning''s face was dignified and couldn''t help worrying.


    "This way!" Li Gaofeng shouted softly and pointed to a path ahead.


    Chen family, the three have been here many times. They are familiar with the road. As long as they cross the garden in front of them, bypass the front hall, pass through a hole bridge, and then a long corridor, they will go to a dense bamboo forest, where Chen''s parents always live.


    Chen Zhaoming must be among them.

 Chapter 479

    The path in front of us is really inaccessible. Only in the garden on one side, people come and go. Those who sit idle among them just glance here and then move elsewhere without any doubt. Who would have thought that in broad daylight, someone would plot against the Chen family in Tianzhou.


    The Chen family is worthy of being one of the six families in Tianzhou. There are warblers, swallows and swallows around. Flowers and birds are interesting, and fish play. The scenery is unique. However, several people are not in the mood to enjoy the surrounding scenery.


    In a hurry, although Zifeng kept reminding, "slow down, slow down", Zhao Dandan''s pace was still more than twice as fast as ordinary people. If no one is okay, once caught. The vice touch sample must arouse suspicion!


    Zifeng also understands. For a whole month, Zhao Dandan wandered around the Chen family, and what he did was the arrival of that moment. Zifeng also deeply felt this feeling, shook his head, and the spiritual strength in the later stage of climbing the hall overflowed, presenting all the surrounding scenes in the sea.


    Step by step, I walked across the hole bridge without danger.


    Even though they were caught several times in the middle, Ge Jinqi''s expression was really calm, so that people could not have any doubt at all. Moreover, under the identity of the three people, it was enough to cover everything for them.


    At the moment, several people have bypassed the front hall of the Chen family. As long as they cross the corridor and walk into the bamboo forest behind, all their worries and fears will be solved!


    And when that corridor appeared in front of us, everyone''s breathing became urgent. We saw that the corridor was full of people from the Chen family coming and going. It is self-evident what the result will be if anyone is blocked by a person.


    Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang swaggered in front. The surrounding Chen family came forward to greet them. After all, the three people participated in many grand events in Tianzhou, not to mention being named the future owner of Tianzhou. The title is not big. The vice appearance is naturally known by most people.


    Zifeng didn''t publicize behind him. He followed Lu Shuguang without showing mountains or dew. He was safe.


    "Ha ha, I''ve wanted to come to Chen''s house for a long time. Lu Shuguang, how do you think this corridor is better than yours?" Li Gaofeng asked, pointing to the beam beside him.


    "The gallery of my Chen family, which one in Tianzhou can compare, is paved with xuanjing inch by inch. If you look at the wood, it''s not iron spruce. It''s old wood. There''s nothing to show off." Lu Shuguang talks shamelessly. He seems to have come to play all the way.


    In the middle, Ge Jinqi nodded and said yes.


    The Chen family has long known their temperament and three evils in Tianzhou. It''s just a small matter at present. It''s easy to say anything as long as they don''t go to the house to uncover the tiles.


    All the way, just say a few words. Except that the housekeeper of the Chen family spent some time, everything went very smoothly.


    However, just as the corridor was about to come to an end, Zhao Dandan behind him cried. However, he ran away in the direction of the bamboo forest in front of him


    At this moment, when the distance between the two is only close, it is no longer difficult to help!


    "Quiet!" The original slightly noisy corridor can be heard instantly, and all eyes are focused for a moment! Surprised, guessed, and even surrounded


    Ge Jinqi looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the silent scene was greeted by Zifeng''s hearty laughter, "ha ha, listen! You only have ten breath time. After ten breath, we will rush in and look for it immediately. If we can''t find it in a incense burning time, a thousand Xuanshi will be yours! "


    Several people around me understood and shouted, counting the time together, "one interest and five interest"


    The people around turned to laugh. I dare say that several teenagers are fooling around in front of me.


    However, before Zifeng could count to ten, the figure at the end of the corridor made Zifeng calm and almost burst out fire.


    Chen zeba seemed to have been informed long ago. He stood there quietly and appeared just right. He even knew the route clearly.


    Zifeng was negligent. When several people went in, the frightened guard would not abide by the rules and regulations. He would fly to inform the owner of their visit, so as not to be severely criticized afterwards.


    Zifeng and his party walked and stopped. In order to avoid some grievances, they undoubtedly spent a lot of time, which caused the scene in front of them.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect so many distinguished guests Wu Zifeng from the Chen family today!" In the audience''s salute, Chen zeba slowly came up. After his eyes crossed the three people in front, he fixed his frame in his green shirt. His tone could not help shaking, and a thought-provoking radian was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    "The younger generation pays a visit to Lord Chen" several people came forward to greet him one after another. Although they were unwilling to do so, they still had to be polite.


    But there was only one person in the field, still standing there quietly, neither humble nor arrogant, without the slightest intention of seeing him.


    After hearing the name in the master''s mouth, they immediately talked about it. Wu Zifeng? Is it the wuzifeng stirred by Tianzhou Wujia? Never thought that the most inconspicuous youth is the most conspicuous existence among several people. Isn''t the relationship between the Chen family and the Wu family tense now? What does the Wu family mean?


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Chen zeba slowly came over with a smile. "You can play wherever you like at Chen''s house."


    As soon as GE Jinqi was happy, he turned and took a few people back to find another way. If they insist on walking around behind Chen zeba at this time, their intentions will be exposed.


    But even if they turn back, Chen zeba doesn''t know what these boys are up to, otherwise he won''t appear here! There is nothing in the Chen family except that Chen Zhaoming can attract a few people in front of him. Is it difficult to come to visit the owner of his family? Ridiculous.


    However, at the moment Zifeng stepped up, Chen zeba said without delay, "Chen Da, take them around. There''s just something to convey to the Wu family. Since you''re here today, don''t bother the Chen family. " Then he walked towards the back.


    "Several young masters, please come this way." after the master ordered, Chen Da came forward with Ge Jinqi towards a road outside the corridor.


    Chen zeba has something to talk to Zifeng privately. With a reassuring smile, Zifeng directly followed Chen zeba. Although the contacts between the Chen family and the Wu family have been cold since Dabi, this does not mean that he Chen zeba will dare to start. Even if he did, Zifeng is no longer Zifeng a year ago.


    If you don''t take off a layer of skin, you can''t hurt Zifeng.


    What''s more, Zifeng has something to find out.

 Chapter 480

    Chen zeba seems to have arranged all this in front of her. She divides the people in front of her into three waves. Where did Zhao Dandan go? I don''t know. Although she successfully entered the bamboo forest, the bamboo forest is faint. After losing contact with several people, I don''t know what happened during the period.


    Ge Jinqi and his family were given a grand reception under the arrangement of Chen Da, the housekeeper of the Chen family, but they were only entertained, good wine, delicious food and even beautiful family members. When they asked to go out for a walk, they were often prevaricated, vague and refused by Chen Da under various excuses. Only in the hall, the food is tasteless and the reward is boring.


    An invisible net opened quietly after several people entered Chen''s house


    There are only two people caught, the former Zhao Dandan, and the latter is undoubtedly Zifeng.


    Following Chen zeba, Zifeng walked slowly to a quiet courtyard. When he first entered the courtyard, Zifeng thought he had gone wrong. Only because the vacant land in the courtyard is full of vegetables and crops, which is the style of a typical farmyard.


    The courtyard is no different, but it appears in the luxurious places such as the Chen family, which is somewhat abrupt and gives people a strange feeling.


    Standing in front of a lush water rhyme tree, Chen zeba stopped, holding a smooth, round but green water rhyme fruit hanging from the branch in front of him in his left hand, as if he were talking to himself or telling Zifeng, "if I let this water rhyme fruit leave the branch, what is waiting for it should be destruction."


    This sigh is a ruling on weak life.


    Shuiyun fruit, a common fruit on the market, is ripe once a year. Round shape, juicy, sour with sweet, excellent taste. It is said that eating more food has the effect of beauty.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but he carefully investigated the surrounding environment. When the spiritual power overflowed in the later stage of climbing the hall, there was a mystery hidden in the seemingly scattered crops around. When the spiritual power wound around it, it was like being stuck in the mud. It was difficult to walk, and a feeling of dizziness came, and the steps couldn''t help shaking


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang hurriedly reminded, "Zifeng, be careful. There should be confused stones in the yard, and there are a lot of them. I can feel them."


    Confusion stone, also known as interference stone, can affect the spiritual consciousness of spiritual power to a certain extent. Zifeng may not know now, but when he participates in the Tianzhou fumen hegemony, the confused God stone is essential.


    Spirit nourishing formula: nourish the spirit, give a little help, and when Zifeng knew Haydn, he recovered his clarity, without surprise, disturbance, anger or annoyance. He said calmly, "if you leave the branches, once you land on the ground, the extracted roots must be able to cover this small courtyard."


    "Hahaha" Chen zeba turned around with a dignified face and swept in with the authority of the king of Wu. He seemed to just want to see a trace of emotional change from Zifeng''s eyes, "if. Before the fruit falls to the ground, it has been broken to pieces. What should we do? " With that, Yuan Li vomited slightly, and the water rhyme fruit in front of him was immediately crushed, and drops of viscous juice slipped slowly.


    In his eyes, Zifeng today is just a green fruit that can be crushed at will in his hands. To shake the Chen family with one''s own strength is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    But Chen zeba is wrong. Zifeng''s eyebrows in front of the strong emperor of Wu have not frowned. What can a middle-term king of Wu do?


    "If it were so easy, I wouldn''t be here, a place where external forces need to limit perception." His eyes met Chen zeba without fear, and his face stood still.


    Jie Jie, some day in the future, the water can be regretted. It clearly has the chance to mature, accept the essence of the sun and the moon, and wash the wind and rain, but it will abort halfway. If one day, this fate will come to you, will you not respond to it? He didn''t believe that if he spoke so clearly, the young man in front of him would act as if nothing had happened.


    Should we panic? It''s time to panic and be restless, but not for yourself, not for the current situation, not for being intimidated by Chen zeba! But Zhao Dandan''s situation at this time. I don''t know if I don''t know. Just a few words show Chen zeba''s sinister intentions and deep layout. He doesn''t hesitate to belittle himself. What he does is to intimidate Zifeng.


    He stepped forward and looked at the fruit on the Shuiyun tree. Zifeng smiled, "what I want to tell you is that standing in front of you is a tree, not a fruit on the tree. The premature death of a Shuiyun fruit is just an idea and a try of the tree. Unless you uproot it, but even if you uproot it, the crisscross roots under the ground will never be removed. Once it rains, it will break through the earth again. "


    "What a sudden rain, break through the ground again! Recently, a group of unidentified corpses appeared in the countryside. Do you know? " Chen zeba''s right hand is like a vise, holding the water rhyme tree in front of him. It seems that the next moment, the tree in front of him will break in two.


    Zifeng looked slightly moved, and his anger slowly burned up, "Oh? I really don''t know this? "


    Seeing a trace of confusion in Zifeng''s eyes, Chen zeba looked happy. "It''s said that it''s like the people of Tianzhou fumen who want to find out what old events. They were found. They were all gouged out, their eyes were cut off, their tongues were cut off, and their bodies were thrown into the wilderness. Alas, it''s a pity that the good fufu master didn''t do it and had to find out something that shouldn''t be touched. Don''t you think it''s looking for death?"


    The silence was terrible. Zifeng didn''t respond for more than ten minutes.


    When Qiu Zhi sent someone to investigate the cause of Chen Qingchen''s death, he was found by Chen zeba and killed! For a time, I only felt that the burden on my shoulder was a little heavier. Chen zeba was far more difficult than Zifeng thought!


    This time, Zifeng underestimated the enemy!


    "But one thing is certain. The people investigated by the fumen must have hidden secrets, otherwise they will not be persecuted. Master Chen, do you think Zifeng''s analysis is right?" Biting his teeth, Zifeng Qiang responded calmly.


    Tianzhou fumen has withered. Once, because of Zifeng''s unwritten request, he was killed by Chen zeba. He gave his life in vain!


    Chen zeba''s eyes coagulated. Originally, he only wanted to put pressure on the young man in front of him and let him retreat. I don''t want to, but I take the initiative to admit the hidden things. If this son is one of my own people, he must be like a tiger, but he wants to fight against himself¡° Is it really worth living for something that has been silent for a long time? "


    He doesn''t believe, don''t believe, the young man in front of him is not afraid of death!


    "It depends on who that person is. It must be an honor for some people if they can understand some of these things like the head of the Chen family." After a pause, Zifeng continued, "if the Chen family is mainly fine, Zifeng will go to meet friends for a while first. I think the Chen family leader won''t stop it?"


    Never thought, at the moment Zifeng turned around, he suddenly drank violently behind him, "wuzifeng!" Like the strong wind before the mountain rain, the quiet courtyard was suddenly filled with a dignified murderous spirit!


    Can''t Chen zeba help but fight to contain Zifeng before he is mature?

 Chapter 481

    If a person is afraid, he will take out his weapons at the first time and fight against each other!


    Because it''s a precursor to battle. It''s the prelude to Chen zeba''s action!


    Why did Wu Zifeng just turn around slowly and look the same in front of him, and then pretend to be puzzled and look at Chen zeba, "master Chen, what else do you want to order?"


    Is he really fearless? damn! The most frightening enemy is not a warrior with profound martial arts, but a fearless warrior who can give up his life in order to achieve his goal!


    With a dry smile, just when Chen zeba was about to speak, a middle-aged man came out of the house in the middle of the yard. His face was very white, but not healthy white, with a sense of malaise. But the casual look is like a sharp blade, which makes people cold. Although he clearly knew that there was a person standing in front of him, if he didn''t feel it carefully, Zifeng almost thought that he was just air. At a glance, he didn''t have anything. He was really terrible.


    The man seemed to come out just because he felt the smell in the courtyard. Seeing nothing, he looked at Zifeng for a moment, turned and returned to the house, ignoring Chen zeba''s meaning.


    On the contrary, Chen zeba didn''t look angry because of the middle-aged man''s behavior.


    But Zifeng was stunned. He clearly saw that the man who appeared just now had an empty ring finger on his left hand. Little white on her shoulder was also manic and humming.


    No, it was the man who attacked the Bai family that night! The long lost wolf?


    Chen zeba, damn you!


    But when he turned his eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help wondering. If Chen zeba secretly ordered him, why did he bring Feng here? Would he want to move a stone and hit his own foot? Doesn''t he know that once Zifeng recognizes the people in the room, it will undoubtedly aggravate Zifeng''s hatred towards him?


    This is completely contrary to Chen zeba''s coercion from beginning to end. It is simply self contradictory!


    Or. Before Chen zeba started, he had expected that persuasion was hopeless and deliberately let Zifeng recognize it, so that Zifeng lost his mind in a rage and took the opportunity to be killed by Chen zeba?


    Chaos! Chaos! Chaos! Zifeng only felt that thousands of doubts flashed in his brain, but these doubts were completely his own conjectures and unreasonable.


    Zifeng''s look also puzzled Chen zeba, but instead Zifeng left with a dignified face and had not had time to taste the meaning expressed by Zifeng.


    However, just after Zifeng left, the water rhyme tree in the courtyard broke in two with a "click". A gray shadow of death wrapped around the life still in full bloom in the bright sun.


    In the hall of the Chen family, Ge Jinqi overturned the table in front of him. The lingering sound of silk and bamboo in the hall dissipated. He stood up and walked angrily towards the outside.


    With Ge Jinqi''s action, Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng and Bai Jingran followed up. Several people have been waiting here for two hours, but they haven''t taken half a step. It''s disgusting, hateful and hateful!


    And that figure appeared instantly at the moment Ge Jinqi went out. "Please take it easy for a few young masters. The owner of the house will come right away. Right away, if it''s because of poor reception or not to taste, but if it''s put forward, it will immediately replace you with a new one." Chen Da opened his arms and wanted to let several people go back again.


    "Come on, quickly replace some young people with new cups and dishes, come on!" Chen Da tried his best to stabilize everyone''s mood.


    But the strong smell of gunpowder in the field is already on the verge of explosion. It''s understandable to be cheated for the first time. If the same person is teased by different excuses again and again, the name of Tianzhou three evils is not to say! If it were not for fear of involving Zifeng and Zhao Dandan, which one of Lu Shuguang would endure such humiliation. It''s imprisonment!


    "Go back, right? Young master, my favorite thing is playing with fire. You don''t know. " As soon as he turned around, Ge Jinqi shouted, "brothers, as long as you don''t get out of this hall, you can do anything. Burn it for me! "This pillar is too ugly," he said, and a pot of wine hit it directly. Yuan Li vomited, and the flame burned instantly after being contaminated with the wine.


    Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng were stunned and turned to understand. The wine on the table splashed and turned into a burst flame, just like the anger in the hearts of the three!


    Behind the bead curtain, the actors who were playing the piano and singing were frightened and fled to the outside. The whole scene was out of control in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Da opened his mouth and pointed to ge Jinqi with trembling fingers. "You can''t mix. Please stop, young master. The Chen family allows you to go in and out at will. Please stop!"


    A thick black smoke overflowed from the field and went up into the sky. It could be heard for hundreds of miles. The Chen family nearby rushed to put out the fire one after another.


    But Ge Jinqi said that they really had fun. "Young master, I really don''t go today. Let me burn up your Chen family!"


    "Hahaha, it turned out that burning the house was so fun, but I didn''t find it." Lu Shuguang smiled and smashed it most happily.


    Li Gaofeng, on the other side, rummaged through the wine on the table and sprinkled it. He was busy.


    "Young master, please be merciful," Chen Da shouted hoarsely, but the three people in front turned a deaf ear and became angry. Li is also the Chen family. You dare to go to the house to jiewa!


    When he made a mistake, he grabbed Ge Jinqi''s hand. Chen Da was really angry.


    Chen Da, who doesn''t want to look like a slave, is in the middle of Wuzong. But even in the middle of Wuzong, there is a kind of deterrence that can''t be erased by virtue of the advantage of the realm. "Bold, dare to fight me. Do you want to provoke the Chen family and the Ge family? Get out! " He kicked Chen Da away.


    Chen Da looked at him with hate and didn''t dare to fight back. Instead, he ran to find someone to help!


    Now it is the end of spring and the beginning of autumn. The temperature is dry and the wood is burning at a little. When the Chen family around responded and got water from the nearest lake, the whole hall had long been swallowed up by towering flames. At this time, even if it is forcibly watered, it will not help. I can only look at it in vain. The hall in front of me, which has existed for a hundred years, was set on fire in less than a incense stick


    At the moment, Chen Dacai hurried with the second elder Chen yukuan. Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen yukuan immediately slapped Chen Da to the ground, "bastard, what were you doing just now? Say! Why is there a fire in the Chen family hall? Don''t give me a reason to waste your meridians and drive you out of the Chen family! "


    With a "plop", Chen Da knelt on the ground, "elder, it''s not me, it''s not me. The master asked me to stop the three bastards of the Ge family, the Lu family and the Li family. Unexpectedly, they set fire openly."


    "Presumptuous, what bastard! They are the owners of Tianzhou''s future family. What do you provoke them to do? "Chen yukuan came forward and slapped them again.


    "Yes, they are the future owners of Tianzhou. I didn''t provoke them. They said they liked playing with fire and then burned the hall. I can''t stop them."


    "What a Ge family, Lu family and Li family! If I don''t ask for an explanation, I won''t be Chen yukuan. Go to Tianzhou Lu''s house first! " Gritting his teeth, Chen yukuan immediately stood up and rushed to Tianzhou Lu''s house.


    On the empty corridor not far away, Ge Jinqi was hurrying towards the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 482

    As soon as Zifeng came out of the yard, he saw black smoke billowing over Chen''s house and a hot temperature sweeping through. All the flowers and trees drooped their leaves and withered.


    Needless to say, it must be Lu Shuguang''s three guys who came out in a hurry. Chen zeba can calculate himself. Zhao Dandan''s current situation must not be optimistic!


    With this in mind, Zifeng, like a gust of wind, first returned to the corridor and then sneaked into the deep bamboo forest according to the route in his memory.


    At this time, the whole Chen family was in a mess. When Chen zeba saw that the Centennial Hall turned into ashes overnight, he didn''t have any anger. Instead, he had an imperceptible grin on his mouth, as if it was a blessing in disguise.


    The bamboo forest was faint, and the spiritual power of the later stage of climbing the hall was overflowing. All the movements around were brought into the perception. It was about half a sound. Zifeng frowned and walked a hundred steps forward. Ge Jinqi and others appeared in the sight.


    But Zhao Dandan, who was in the center of the crowd, looked like a lost soul, as if his heart was broken.


    One dodged, Zifeng hurriedly leaned forward and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen Chen Zhaoming? "


    "What''s that bastard doing! He''s not worth it at all. Why did you stop me just now? " Bai Jingran angrily scolded Ge Jinqi.


    "Don''t you see something wrong with Zhaoming?" Li Gaofeng immediately replied that although he was uncomfortable just now, he could feel that there must be something strange.


    "Something''s wrong? Is he dead or can''t speak? Dandan is standing in front of him, but what about him? Didn''t you hear what he said? "


    This time, Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang kept silent.


    "What the hell happened? Who can tell me! " Zifeng roared immediately. Since he could see Chen Zhaoming, why would such a scene still appear.


    In two lines of cold tears, Zhao Dandan talked about what happened in the short film like a nightmare word by word.


    As soon as he entered the depths of the bamboo forest, Zhao Dandan shouted hoarsely, "Zhaoming, Zhaoming, where are you? I''m Dandan. Come out quickly."


    Zhao Dandan''s call lingers in the open bamboo forest for a long time.


    The residence of Chen siliang, the elder of the Chen family, is in a thatched cottage deep in the bamboo forest. The thatched cottage is very simple and shabby, which is much poorer than what Fu Lao built in the boundless forest at the beginning. There were two rooms, one of which was a young man sitting on the ground. With a call, the young man looked struggling, stood up slowly and walked step by step towards the place where the voice came.


    In another room behind the boy, a heavy sigh slowly fell to the ground. There is helplessness, guilt and some loss


    After a long time, suddenly a figure appeared in front of her. When she looked at it, Zhao Dandan jumped on it. It was her dream.


    But before embracing each other, the next sentence, like a bolt from the blue, nearly made Zhao Dandan fall to the ground, "are you Zhao Dandan? Why are you free to come to Chen''s house? Welcome "


    If it weren''t for Chen Zhaoming''s real presence, Zhao Dandan thought all this was a dream, an illusory dream.


    What Chen Zhaoming said below is really a blank in his mind. He can''t really hear anything¡° welcome? Chen Zhaoming, don''t you know what I have to do with you? " Grasping Chen Zhaoming''s collar, Zhao Dandan seems to be crazy.


    Being despised is painful, especially in front of the person you love, after you have paid so much!


    "We, aren''t we all in Haoran college? What, is there a problem? " Chen Zhaoming took a step back, as if to leave a certain distance.


    However, this sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit the heart hard, ''poof'', Zhao Dandan immediately spit out a mouthful of painstaking efforts!


    "Dandan, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Bai Jingran and others rushed over behind him. After learning about the matter, they immediately flew into a rage.


    Bai Jingran went up to slap Chen Zhaoming, but he was stopped by several people.


    "Chen Zhaoming, what''s the matter with you? What happened? You can tell me." Han Ning reminded me. From Zhao Dandan''s description, she knew that Chen Zhaoming was not such a character. If something went wrong, there must be a demon!


    "Yes, Zhaoming, is it Chen zeba who threatens you not to contact Dandan, or else he will kill her?" Lu Shuguang guessed that such tricks are common in the Tianzhou family.


    Zhao Dandan also looked over. She hoped that she could see hope, even if it was just a look in her eyes, a word was enough.


    However, in his sight, Chen Zhaoming just shook his head for unknown reasons, "that''s the name of the owner. How can you call him by his name! If there''s nothing important, I''ll go back first. I have to practice. " After speaking, he turned and ran towards the way he came.


    Is this the result of her hard wait?


    "Chen Zhaoming, get out of here!" The sub storm drank as fast as thunder and swept away in front.


    However, before the sub wind swept over the mountain in front, I only felt a strong wind coming in front. Even though I had already felt it, I could not escape¡® With a dull sound, he was immediately hit and flew.


    Waiting for Zifeng to get up, I don''t know when there is an old man with white hair in front. It is Chen siliang, the elder of the Chen family in Tianzhou. "Wu Zifeng, I advise you to go back. Zhaoming has changed and is no longer the person you knew at the beginning!"


    "Changed? Has it changed to be imprisoned by people with Gu Shu? The Chen family really has the courage to use such despicable means against the Chen family''s children! " In the guessing as like as two peas in the sea, Xiao Feng''s "two words" were called out by the child''s wind. Though he did not know whether Chen Zhaoming was really confused by the magic techniques, this symptom was exactly the same as that of Xiao Guang.


    And Zifeng''s violent drinking also made Zhao Dandan, whose eyes were like ashes, ignite a trace of light, "Zifeng, Zhaoming really became like that because he was poisoned by Gu Shu?"


    Apart from Zifeng and Chen siliang who knew a thing or two about Gu Shu, others didn''t know it at all. But one thing is certain, that is, Chen Zhaoming just now is not the real Chen Zhaoming. At that moment, he was not himself. Therefore, he simply did not know who he was and what he was doing?


    Gu Shu is a kind of sorcery despised by the world. It is said that it is a technique specially used by the demon family to control the magic puppet. The Gu insects fed with blood essence are planted in each other''s brain. The Gu insects will slowly erode the brain marrow of the parasite until it is empty, until the whole person loses consciousness and walks dead.


    The Gu insect is somewhat similar to the soul devouring insect that Yanwu gave Zifeng that day, but its temperament is much more cruel.


    But this is only one of the simple forms. What''s more subtle is that the demagogue can selectively erode the host''s memory and use the "demagogue sound" to inject and confuse, so as to create a memory. The demagogue sound is a disguised sound of confusion, which makes the other party fall into the memory you weave.


    All this, Zifeng is not sure. What he wants to see is the change of Chen siliang''s expression!

 Chapter 483

    Just as Chen zeba wanted to see a timid look on Zifeng''s face. Once, Zifeng wanted to see even a trace of expression change from Chen siliang''s face! If so, Chen Zhaoming''s abnormal behavior will be explained.


    Whether Chen siliang is a scheming Chen zeba, he shouted at Zi storm, "fart, how can the Chen family use dirty means such as'' Gu Shu ''to their children! It''s just "


    "But what?" Zifeng took a step forward, and the word "but" made Zifeng''s frown stretch. It seems that there must be an unknown secret.


    "You! What a sinister young man, I want you to have a long memory! " When Zifeng asked, Chen siliang looked sluggish. Damn it, he was cheated by a younger generation!


    In fact, Wu Zifeng is not to blame at all. If Chen siliang hadn''t taken it for granted and devoted himself to the martial arts, the Chen family wouldn''t become so chaotic as today, and Chen zeba wouldn''t wantonly seek power and usurp the throne and become the master of the Chen family! All this will not happen if Chen siliang has many minds!


    "Run!" After Zifeng drank to the people behind him, he rushed to Chen siliang without fear.


    Although this short conversation time is short, one thing is clear: Chen Zhaoming''s abnormal realization just now is for a reason!


    "Still crying? Isn''t it clear now? He just did this because of Chen zeba''s persecution. "Bai Jingran persuaded him. He didn''t want Zhao Dandan to cry even more. But all this was interrupted by the wind.


    Later, Ge Jinqi pushed Bai Jingran aside and shouted, "brother, I''ll help you!" One after another took out a cyan level Rune from xuanming ring and threw it out directly.


    This is exactly the "thousand mile note" that everyone in Tianzhou six has configured for future heirs! As like as two peas in the same time, the notes of thousands of miles, as the name suggests, are thousands of miles apart, and the value of the five level is worth millions.


    In case of any crisis, just throw this talisman into the air, and the people of the family will feel it, and then


    Zifeng doesn''t, never. He has only himself!


    Although Bai Jingran didn''t know why Chen siliang suddenly shot, they only knew that the fight in front of them was just a burden. Although the other party disdained to shoot themselves, once the aftershock came, Zifeng would be distracted!


    "No good or bad!" Facing the figure coming from Zifeng, Chen siliang just waved his big hand gently, and a storm across half the sky came in an instant. But in the violent wind, thousands of bamboo paths are just swaying, and even a blade has not fallen!


    At the moment when the storm approached, it showed its crazy side! That force is so vast that Zifeng seems to be a small boat with rough waves. He is bumping and repeatedly thrown to the top of the wind and waves. He only needs to take a wrong step at his feet, and the result is undoubtedly flying!


    Ge Jinqi, who rushed up behind him, was blown away by the strong wind before the movements in their hands were finished. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. It can be seen that Chen siliang didn''t kill. No, it''s just the move of the emperor of Wu. It''s not something that a small Wuzong can resist!


    Zifeng was the only one in the field. He followed his steps like a figure. Zifeng''s feet moved like an illusion. He only stayed in one place for less than one tenth of his breath, and then disappeared.


    Zifeng should be grateful that he was in the third layer, the trial of power, in the dark dragon abyss. In the face of wave after wave of power, find the weakest point of power again and again. After thousands of tempering, you can easily find the omissions with a little perception!


    In this way, as long as we take one step ahead of the storm, Chen siliang''s attack can be cut more than half out of thin air!


    Even if it is the attack of Emperor Wu, it is not a perfect and impeccable attack. As long as you believe, you can find the faint gap. What''s more, at this moment, Zifeng''s spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall is not limited at all! The fire was fully open, although the speed was slow, Zifeng approached Chen siliang step by step


    Surprise! This is the only word that fills Chen siliang''s eyes! There is nothing but this word!


    In the early days of Wuzong and Wuhuang, two realms were crossed! However, this little Wuzong is challenging the bottom line of the Wuhuang once! Yuan Li slowly overflowed, and the storm in front of him became more violent. The originally swaying bamboo shadow was blown scattered, and the bamboo leaves were flying everywhere. The bamboo leaves roared away like a sharp blade


    Behind him, Ge Jinqi was in a hurry. He was slipped by the leaves and immediately exuded a blood stain. Fortunately, the wound was not deep.


    But in the chaotic sight, the boy''s steps are still orderly. What''s more strange is that when all the lightning fast leaves touch the boy, they only feel a flower in front of them, and the teeth and claws of the leaves turn to fall gently. This is a wonderful body method!


    Chen siliang was in a moment of meditation. Zifeng was in front of him. It was so simple that he was a junior. In a short contact, Chen siliang, as a strong emperor of Wu, learned a lot from him!


    At the moment when Chen siliang was stunned, Zifeng, who had been hovering for a long time, only felt the light pressure in front of him and peeped into the core of the storm, the place with the smallest wind force!


    In the blink of an eye, the blunt iron was held high in his hand, the hot yuan force exploded under his feet, jumped up in the air, and shouted "Qianjun cut" unyielding. The blunt iron waved and cut down from top to bottom, and a knife with a length of more than ten feet shot at the center of the storm


    Like a clear spring in thousands of turbid currents, where Dao mang passes, all green bamboos are uprooted, and everything around them is silent in the rain.


    Chen siliang expected that his blow would be cracked by a Wuzong. At this time, his clothes were messy. Although Zifeng''s blow didn''t hurt him, no one could offend the face of the Wuhuang.


    "Good, you wuzifeng! Look! " With a fist, under the three-point power of the powerful emperor of Wu, a startling fist shadow, like penetrating through time and space, arrived in an instant. The breath splashed on the fist shadow was extremely frightening!


    He simply could not hide. The yuan forces of his whole body gathered together. He didn''t retreat but entered. Zifeng rushed up like crazy, "violent sky tearing knife", but he didn''t wait for Zifeng to make a move. A palm roared in the air, directly dissolving Chen siliang''s fist strength!


    "Chen siliang, you dare to touch my Ge family!"


    "Damn it, you moved the old thing of the Chen family and the people of my Li family!"


    "Old ghost Chen, dare to hurt my Lu family. I want your life!"


    After the three, a voice came clearly, "you dare to hurt Wu Zifeng a hair!" This voice is not Wu Tian, who is it!


    Not far away, Bai Jingran and the three stood there in fear, and behind them, a look came secretly from a distance.

 Chapter 484

    At the moment when the sound just fell, five people appeared out of thin air! And Wu Tian is impressively listed.


    Before Zifeng reacted, a figure suddenly fell over the sky, "brother, I''m late!"


    Chen yukuan was just shouting at the Lu family and wanted to ask for an explanation.


    I don''t want to see Lu Xin, the great elder of the Lu family, change his face under a "thousand mile note" and say, "what do you mean? I''ll give it to you when I get back! If you Chen family dare to touch my Lu family, I will tear down your whole Chen family! " After talking, he rose in the air and was in a hurry.


    Chen Yu Kuan Leng didn''t dare to make a noise. He also recognized the "notes passed from thousands of miles". Naturally, he knew the urgency of the matter. Without nonsense, he directly caught up.


    The same situation is happening all over Tianzhou. Li Pengxun, the elder of the Li family, and Li Kaizhou, the second elder; Ge yuan, the elder of the Ge family, Wu Tian, Yang Fangde, and even Tu Tianji of the butcher family all appeared today!


    Almost all the power of Tianzhou gathered in the Chen family! Even if there are no family children to ask for help, the Yang family will not miss such a grand event. It is not uncommon to see three "notes spread from thousands of miles" at a time.


    "Old man, are you going to move my Lu family?" Lu Xinzhi, with a gray beard on his face, pointed to Chen siliang in front of him and scolded.


    But Chen siliang didn''t have time to talk to Lu Xinzhi. Qi looked at Wu Tian aside, "you, didn''t you leave Tianzhou Wu''s house? What? "


    For a whole year, the information collected by various families shows that Wu Tian has disappeared since Dabi. I don''t want to appear here today. What''s more unexpected is that Wu Tian''s first words are to protect Wu Zifeng!


    You know, it was in the hands of the young people that the Tianzhou Wu family disappeared. The fate of Wu FA, Wu Tiankui and Wu Ming was completely changed and ended because they met Wu Zifeng.


    "You can''t manage the affairs of the Wu family, but one thing, today you are shameless to attack the younger generation. If you don''t teach you a lesson, what''s the face of our Wu family!" Wu Tian said faintly and walked forward slowly.


    With Wu Tian''s footsteps, there were hesitating elders of Lu family, Ge family and Li family behind him. Behind him, Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng took a step in tears


    For a time, Chen siliang and Chen yukuan''s whole back was wet, and even there was no room for explanation. They hurriedly looked for help to Yang Fangde, the elder of the Yang family.


    In fact, in the past few days, the six Tianzhou families have a close relationship. As long as some things are not too excessive, the two sides can always solve them after coordination. It''s just that some things can''t be solved by negotiation at all. It involves the bottom line and principles. Today, as an elder, Chen siliang rashly attacked several young people. Whatever the reason, he could not quench the anger of the people!


    Ge Jinqi gathered to Zifeng''s side and looked at the field with schadenfreude. Only Zifeng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his expression was indescribable.


    At this moment, there were two ways in front of Zifeng. One added fuel to the fire and intensified the contradiction between the two sides. Several families joined hands to directly destroy the Chen family; The second is to let Chen siliang and others go, because of Chen Zhaoming''s relationship.


    Yang Fangde inserted into the middle of the two sides, "please take it easy. Give Yang a face and let me say a few words." Taking advantage of the slight relief of the people''s complexion, the thin Yang Fangde continued, "Chen siliang will not rashly start on the younger generation if he is no longer in trouble. At least listen to him explain, otherwise we will fight in the six dens in Tianzhou. Won''t we let others sit and watch the wall." As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at TU Tianji on one side.


    It is well known that the butcher is eyeing the position of Tianzhou. To say, Chen siliang really wants to thank Tu Tianji. If it weren''t for him, the people in front of him would really not agree with the Yang family''s proposal.


    Ge yuan snorted coldly, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you don''t need his martial arts family to do it. I can''t spare you!"


    "They burned the hall of the Chen family! Didn''t you see it when you came? Can''t my Chen family teach them a lesson! It happened in my Chen family. What would happen if they made trouble elsewhere? " Seeing that Chen siliang was silent, Chen yukuan couldn''t help saying.


    "And what''s my eldest brother''s realm? If I really want to kill these little dolls, I''ll drag you over!" Chen Yu KUANYI said in a righteous way that he didn''t know what had just happened and could only take it for granted.


    With a cold hum, Wu Tian looked at Chen yukuan and asked, "I believe those three bastards burned your Chen family! But what about Wu Zifeng? What did he do? The strength of the last punch is one-third of that of the Emperor Wu. It''s going to abolish him! "


    Wu Tian''s words were harsh to the ears of Li Pengxun, but the fact was that the name of the three evils in Tianzhou was not made of paper.


    "It''s the punch I took. I really have three points of skill in it." Lu Xinzhi was born in the station. Just at the critical moment, it was Lu Xinzhi who slapped him in the air, just to avoid Zifeng''s crisis.


    Wu Huang''s three-thirds of the power of the former, for ordinary Wu Zong, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured. But it also depends on who it is. Wu Tian naturally knows that Zifeng may be hit and fly with this three-point strength, but it''s really difficult to hurt him. I know I know, but I still have to talk about it. Don''t you make the Wu family lose face.


    The Wu family is no longer the original Wu family. "Three life demanding stickers" and "sectarian alliance protects the family.". These auras are the glory of any Xuantian family. So, what else to worry about?


    "Just now, all my moves were broken by the wind of Wuzi. What can I do with three points of strength?" Chen siliang can''t escape. He can only sink the boat.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ge yuan sneered, can Wu Zong break the move of Wu Huang? Even if it is said to a fool, a fool may not believe it!


    Li Pengxun shook his head and came up. "I didn''t expect that you, Chen siliang, would be soft one day. When you fought with me for 500 rounds, when did you admit that I broke your move and was ashamed to be with you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him!" Chen siliang was forced to admit again and again that he was inferior to a younger generation.


    Yang Fangde frowned slightly. He had an excellent relationship with Chen siliang. Depending on the situation, he didn''t open his mouth. However, before everyone asked, the tall and straight figure slowly came to the public in his sight.


    Without the slightest fear, he said calmly, "the wind of late life just luckily broke the old move of parents Chen."


    "What!"

 Chapter 485

    After some consideration, Zifeng straightened out his mind. Although his impression of the Chen family plummeted because of Chen Zhaoming''s affair, it was also Chen zeba''s ear, which had nothing to do with others. Besides, if it hadn''t been for Chen siliang, Chen Zhaoming might have been killed long ago.


    In addition, Zifeng has another consideration. If Chen siliang suffers, the pillars of the Chen family will collapse and lose checks and balances, and the Tu family will undoubtedly take the opportunity to ascend. It must be that Zifeng would be more reluctant to see the scene at that time.


    "Good boy, I''ve been fighting with old ghost Chen for so many years and haven''t let him be soft. You''re the Wu Zifeng of the Wu family. Good, good! "Hahaha" looked at Chen siliang with an iron face at this time, and Ge yuan laughed heartily.


    Wu Tian glanced at Zifeng, then turned his eyes elsewhere, as if he didn''t want to stay.


    After Zifeng admitted, the matter came to an end. If you can break your move and try again with three points of strength, it is also human nature. There is no need to criticize again. Although Wu Tian''s face is somewhat impatient, the parties are unwilling to entangle. Why do they bother to find something.


    With Zifeng''s words, the originally tense atmosphere relaxed immediately, but some guys had to be beaten violently when they went back. In the fierce eyes of Ge yuan and Lu Xinzhi, Ge Jinqi three shrank back a few steps


    "I said, Lao Chen, it''s not easy to get together today. Don''t you treat me well?" It seemed that what had just happened did not exist. Li Peng shouted and wanted to have a few drinks.


    It is already clear that Tu Tianji will not stay here and disappear.


    Cold hum, "you can''t drink this pot of wine except brother Yang!" Chen siliang will not forget the attitude of several people just now.


    While several people were drinking, Zifeng walked towards the depths of the bamboo forest. Although they wanted to follow behind, they were ordered to stay here and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Chen Zhaoming as like as two peas in the line of sight, seems mere trash of all previous things. Now, we can barely recall some people, some things, and a poem, like a poem that is forced to piece together, without rhymes or flat tones.


    All kinds of attempts were still fruitless. When Zifeng was lost and wanted to leave, no one found it. At the moment Zifeng turned around. Chen Zhaoming had a look of blame in his empty eyes


    However, it seems that everyone has forgotten a detail, that is, what happened here. As the owner of the Chen family, Chen zeba can''t feel it, but why he still didn''t show up until the end of the matter. It''s worth pondering.


    This time, Chen zeba''s choice will undoubtedly accelerate his demise in the near future!


    But in the small courtyard where Chen zeba went with the wind, Chen zeba stood in the courtyard and looked towards the bamboo forest.


    "Are you really not going?" I don''t know when a figure appeared behind me, with a trace of cold in his voice.


    Turning around and looking at the mysterious man in front of him, Chen zeba said faintly, "why am I going? Even if I go, that group of old people go crazy. I can''t resist any of them. Instead, I''ll accompany them with a smile. Why bother to humiliate myself. "


    After a pause, Chen zeba continued to ask, "how''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    "This is everything that happened to Chen Zhaoming in Qingyun town and in Haoran college, except" the man handed over a stack of materials, said here and paused.


    I can''t bear to see Chen zeba''s face.


    "In addition to Wu Zifeng, there is a year''s gap in the middle. I don''t know where to go or what happened."


    "Wu Zifeng again!" Chen zeba bit the three words in his mouth and hated them again and again. "Tianzhou fumen did a good job. Here you are. It''s the medicine you need. As long as you help the Chen family, I can guarantee that you need a lot of herbs. "After throwing a xuanming ring to the man, Chen zeba turned to the door.


    When going out, "remember, don''t appear behind me quietly!" Can hear the fear in Chen zeba''s heart.


    After picking up the xuanming ring on the ground, the man looked a little flustered. After careful investigation, his pale and cold face showed a faint color of satisfaction.


    Just at this time, there were several rapid coughs in the room. It should be a woman''s voice.


    The cough also made the man''s calm face flustered and hurried into the house


    What happened in the Chen family that day, until Zifeng walked in the street with people coming and going, he still didn''t clear his head. The strange appearance of Chen Zhaoming and the threat of Chen zeba, once the mysterious man interweaves these things, it seems that it is a net specially woven for Zifeng, waiting for him to drill, just like a series of changes today.


    There is only one idea that Feng doesn''t understand. Since Chen zeba didn''t stop several people from seeing Chen Zhaoming, it''s just that he was isolated. After all, there are some disagreements to be solved, but why do Ge Jinqi and his three people have to be imprisoned in one place. If it weren''t for Li Gaofeng''s scheming and burning the Chen family, I don''t know when they would be locked up.


    What happened in those two empty hours?


    Zifeng just noticed the area of Chen''s bamboo forest. According to the normal foot path of a martial artist, he can walk around in less than an hour at most. Moreover, Zhao Dandan must have been burning with anxiety at that time. It was impossible to walk calmly. Coupled with shouting, didn''t Chen Zhaoming hear it?


    Or did you hear it, but for what reason, you couldn''t answer it?


    If Chen zeba knows Zifeng''s guess at this time, he doesn''t know how to feel again. Should we panic? With only a few simple judgments, we can almost restore the original appearance of things. Shouldn''t this ability scare people?


    After that, Bai Jingran and Ge Jinqi hurried back to the Bai family. Without success, they could only let Zifeng walk away alone.


    After Zifeng disappeared, three balsam pear faces were swept away, "ha ha ha, laugh to death. Dare to provoke me, and burn the whole Chen family next time!" Ge Jinqi cheered triumphantly.


    Li Gaofeng, on the other side, gave a cold drink, "what''s the noise! Today''s business has not been done yet! " His face was more serious than ever, and seemed to involve a lot of people.


    Lu Shuguang didn''t understand. He leaned over slightly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What business? "


    But he didn''t want to be kicked aside by the two people immediately, "is it still necessary to ask? Of course, it''s to go to the butterfly building to settle accounts with the rich boy. If you want to become the fourth harm in Tianzhou, it depends on whether the three of us agree or not! "


    All at once he got up and said, "but before you go, what should I do, or else?"


    "Hahaha" the three people looked at each other knowingly and laughed.


    Tonight''s "butterfly building" must be very lively.

 Chapter 486

    In the afterglow of dusk, Tianzhou fumen was covered with a layer of sadness. The cold crows and the sleeping birds were rustling, and the cold wind, which had been growing one by one, came gently from all around.


    The wind and cloud billowed overhead. In the dark sky, a thunderbolt exploded, and the footsteps of pedestrians on the road accelerated and ran towards the front


    This is the first sound of thunder in early summer, accompanied by a lightning tearing the sky, but it still doesn''t make Zifeng wake up from a feeling of self blame! The dust on the street then rose, and the red and brown horse tied to the post in front was frightened and embarrassed around the post.


    The shops, doors and windows on the left and right are all closed in the short film, as if the world chose to deviate at a moment.


    So the whole street was empty. Just like Zifeng''s mood now, it was empty and had no attachment. Only the dust and leaves raised all over the sky blurred the whole line of sight.


    Perhaps in front of Chen zeba, Zifeng can pretend that he doesn''t care about the death of more than a dozen people in Tianzhou fumen, but at the moment, every step on the way to Tianzhou fumen, he only feels heavy in his heart, like the clouds all over the sky.


    The rain, after brewing for so long, finally flowed down with vigour and vitality, surging with tears in Zifeng''s eyes.


    Zifeng didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to ask Qiu Zhi to investigate Chen zeba? But now, Zifeng knows that he is wrong, but what makes Zifeng wake up is after paying the price of more than a dozen lives!


    Far away, in the hazy rain, the dark light of Tianzhou fumen came faintly. A hundred feet long road became the way to inquire about Zifeng''s soul.


    For a whole hour, Zifeng stumbled to the gate of fumen and looked inside through the gap until he didn''t know whether the tears or rain fell on his cheeks


    The hall was crowded with people, compared with the noise outside. The light, expression, and even the bodies lined up on the ground. Are so quiet, quiet, all eyes are pale.


    I don''t know how long I hesitated.


    Then the harsh sound of opening the door and the noisy rain outside broke the peaceful atmosphere in the hall. Zifeng appeared in front of the people in a panic, "I, I"


    Before Zifeng finished, he was interrupted by Qiu Zhi and blocked the scene behind with his body, "Zifeng, why are you here?"


    "Sect leader, I''m not good, or else" Zifeng''s tears flashed in his eyes, with a trace of sob, when he wanted to say it.


    Xing Yu jumped up behind him and rushed up immediately. He grabbed Zifeng and was furious. His startling anger was burning. "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, would you like to go to the underground mercenary union with me and kill that group of bastards!"


    With Xing Yu''s move, only a few Fuxiu stood up. The underground mercenary union is full of ferocious people. They are just Fu Xiu. They are not the opponents of those who lick blood. If you are a little careless, you will fall into a hopeless situation after all! Just like the people in front of us!


    Qiu Zhi winked at Zifeng, as if to warn Zifeng not to say more, "these people were killed and dumped their bodies in the suburbs when they were trading in the underground mercenary Union. Today, they were found. Alas, pity me. The fumen in Tianzhou is a house leak, but it rains every night."


    "Wu Zifeng, I ask you! You answered me! " I thought Wu Zifeng was also a bloody man. I didn''t want to be like that group of people, hesitating and hesitating, and the strength in his hands increased.


    "Stop!" Ye Feng immediately shouted and stepped forward to take Xing Yu Fan aside.


    Dejected, he loosened his hand. As soon as he turned around, he punched the heavy wall with a dull sound of "bang", allowing the blood on his hand to flow down slowly, Xing Yu''s mood was slightly relaxed.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t hesitate, but couldn''t tell the taste in his heart when he knew that Qiu Zhi intended to hide the truth for him. Then he stamped his foot, and the murderous spirit rushed out, "I, Wu Zifeng, swear to heaven, will try my best to trace down the real murderer, and one day kill all the people who kill Tianzhou fumen. If I violate this oath, I will not advance in my martial arts in this life!"


    The sonorous and powerful oath hit the hearts of people in front of him. Xing Yu, who just squatted on the ground, jumped up directly and looked at Zifeng with the same hatred in his eyes!


    Not far away, Jiang Yue, who was already sobbing, dissipated the hostility in her eyes with Zifeng''s jargon.


    Until now, Zifeng was really welcomed by all runmen.


    In Qiu Zhi''s room on the third floor, Qiu Zhi looked out of the window at the pouring rain and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zifeng stared at the front wall and was dazed. He let the drops on his clothes drop and didn''t know what to think.


    Half a ring or Qiu Zhi took the lead in breaking the silence, "it''s not your fault. It''s my negligence." Sighed and said with a gloomy look.


    "What does this have to do with the sect leader? If I hadn''t insisted on investigating Chen zeba, they wouldn''t have been destroyed." The ground was already watery, and perhaps the chill on his clothes would make him feel better.


    "No, I shouldn''t let the people of fumen take risks and forget the greatest advantage of fumen. We should use Xuanshi to drive greedy people to investigate Chen zeba''s affairs, rather than let them alas. " Sitting down slowly, Qiu Zhi seemed to be getting old for a moment.


    Taking a step forward, Zifeng respectfully said, "Zifeng asks the sect leader to forget his previous request. I don''t want to add to others'' lives."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised, but this time, it will no longer be my fumen to investigate. I want to make the whole underground mercenary union chaotic!" Standing up, Qiu Zhi''s long silent blood exploded like a volcano after he had been away for so many years.


    Zifeng originally wanted to dissuade, but Qiu Zhi''s firm look undoubtedly explained everything.


    One day later, someone from the underground mercenary union released a reward for tens of millions of Xuanshi, unlimited in number and methods. As long as you can provide strong human and material evidence to prove that Chen Qingchen, the old Tianzhou owner, died in the hands of Chen zeba, Congratulations, tens of millions of Xuanshi belongs to you.


    But don''t think that if someone gets the task, it''s gone. The task is still valid. As long as you can provide effective evidence before Tianzhou chenjiadabi starts, you can still get it!


    This is something that the underground mercenary Union has never done! This is also the largest reward since the establishment of the underground mercenary union!


    The whole Tianzhou was confused because of this task.

 Chapter 487

    According to the task released by the Tianzhou underground mercenary Union, it is rumored that even the gold mercenaries who rarely make moves have appeared, let alone ordinary mercenaries. So that the mercenaries in the mercenary Union also participated in this task, not for anything else, but for the ten million basalt, worry free all their life.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, extremely strange events occurred one after another in the whole Chen family. Once the housekeeper and housekeeper walked out of the Chen family, they would be bound to a remote place by inexplicable people. Without exception, they would have to bear inhuman torture without questioning.


    In particular, the domestic servants who have experienced Chen zeba''s superior position are tortured and persecuted, which makes people angry!


    Although the big ratio of the Chen family is approaching, which is the time to highlight the family power, the Chen family is shrouded in an inexplicable fear at this time.


    Chen zeba didn''t try to solve this problem. More than once, he sent people to pretend to go out alone, and then hit the attackers hard, but the covetous people swarmed in like locusts, which can''t be contained at all! Later, when he learned the whole story, Chen zeba''s face was blue, "what a Tianzhou fumen!"


    Forced, they can only order that the Chen family can''t go out unless they are in groups. In this way, there was a moment of peace, but it was only a moment, and then the whole group of Chen family disappeared


    It turned out that in the face of the gathering means of the Chen family in Tianzhou, the mercenaries who came and went alone before also formed groups to check and balance!


    In the troubled situation, the Chen family in Tianzhou welcomed batch after batch of people of the pond family


    But after Zifeng returned to Wu''s house on that stormy night, the whole person was depressed and lost his soul. Wu Feiming talks to Zifeng again and again. Wunaizifeng always has a match and can only shake his head and leave.


    However, it''s different today. Ziyan and her family in Qingyun town came back from the college, followed by a person behind. Looking at the gentle and youthful appearance, it must be Lin Xuan.


    "Dada dada", "Zifeng, open the door. My second uncle has something to tell you." Wu Feiming asks Ziyan to hide behind her and knock on the door.


    "What''s up? Second uncle, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just want to think about something. I''ll be fine in two days. " Zifeng''s tired voice came from inside. For two days in a row, Wu Feiming always said that he had something to talk about. Once he came in, he just sat down and looked. When he saw that he had nothing to do, he turned and left.


    This must be the case again.


    "Zifeng, I really have something to do," Wu Feiming said again, but Zifeng didn''t even mean to answer, and there was no sound.


    With a sneer, Ziyan waved her hand to her father, then swaggered to the door and came forward with a ''Bang'' foot.


    "Brother Zifeng, open the door for me!" He has a tough temper. It''s a kind of self-confidence. Ziyan believes that Zifeng will open the door, just as she believes that if cousin xuanke knocks, brother Zifeng will open the door.


    The voice didn''t fall for a long time, and the closed door opened. Zifeng''s haggard face still couldn''t hide his joy, "Ziyan, how did you come back? Well, "the sight fixed on the beautiful shadow behind Ziyan. For a moment, I was speechless. I only knew to stand there and laugh.


    Leng humed. Ziyan took Lin Xuan and walked towards Zifeng''s room. When Wu Feiming wanted to follow in, the door was closed again and touched the ash of his nose.


    Well, it seems that his face is not as big as this girl, but just at that hurried glance, Wu Feiming saw something. Zifeng''s whole room is full of piles of talismans, at least tens of thousands, millions.


    No wonder, no wonder. The air flow over the martial arts house was so chaotic two days. I thought it was caused by the bad weather these two days. It turned out that Zifeng was drawing symbols.


    In fact, this is Zifeng''s consideration. Maybe after Tianzhou Dabi, once he leaves Tianzhou, it is unknown whether he can come back again. For two days, Zifeng is drawing talismans all the time. Perhaps only in the world of talismans can you dilute some complicated thoughts in your brain and make your heart slowly silent.


    "Wow, brother Zifeng. Do you want to give me so many talismans? " Ziyan pulled herself up on the ground with a smile. The rune in front of her was a four-level flying Rune of the same color.


    Ignoring Ziyan, Zifeng smiled and looked at Lin xuanke.


    "What are you looking at! Haven''t seen enough? " With a trace of anger, Lin xuanke''s cheeks were slightly red, but she said that Zifeng was this silly look since she first met.


    "No, no, no, no, I want to ask, how do you come here?" Scratching his head, Zifeng wanted to find a place to sit, but found that the ground was full of mountains of runes, and there was no place to stay, let alone sit.


    "Shall we go to bed?" As soon as he spoke, Zifeng really wanted to smoke his mouth, "no, no, no, I mean, let''s sit in bed." Because the whole room was empty except for that bed.


    "Brother Zifeng, pay attention to your words. There are children in the house. " Pointing to herself, Ziyan turned her head and was busy filling the runes in the xuanming ring.


    With Zifeng''s words, Lin xuanke''s cheeks were as gorgeous as the sunset glow in the west, bright and moving. She responded with a thin voice of mosquitoes and flies, "good" with a long ending.


    In response, Zifeng was calmed down, and a sense of bitterness hit his heart.


    In fact, this is exactly what Lin xuanke learned from Luo rumu. If she wants to tie a man''s heart, she should gently stir up each other''s blood at the right time. This is her first attempt. It seems that the effect is good. The silly boy opposite is already there and at a loss.


    With this response, the atmosphere of the whole room was beautiful for a moment, and the silent atmosphere was filled with it. Although the bed was only a few steps away from here, the two were cramped and there were high talismans on the left and right. The aisle in the middle was so narrow that although they tried to face one side, they still couldn''t avoid sticking together.


    At last, when only one person was allowed to pass, the two had to turn sideways. Lin Xuan turned shyly and turned Xiu''s back to Zifeng.


    Zifeng is just a teenager, a teenager without personnel. In such a scene, any young man with boiling blood will react three inches below the Dantian.


    And a kind of uneasy curiosity also made Zifeng want to get close, so they stopped just one step away from the bed.


    It is as fragrant as the faint smell of cream when Zifeng was forced to wear Lin xuanke''s clothes when he participated in the big competition in Qingyun town.


    It was very slippery. When a tent below carefully touched Lin xuanke''s body, Zifeng hurriedly retracted his body, which was a fleeting feeling.


    Before the aftertaste of Zifeng, a scream exploded in the room, "ah, you!"


    Lin Xuan can immediately run away in a panic. Only liuzifeng stands there and looks at the runes piled up in front of him slowly collapse. She doesn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 488

    With her hands wringing the corners of her clothes, Lin Xuan could not help breathing. At this moment, time became longer and longer. Like a small ant crawling over her heart, the whole nerve tightened tightly and could clearly hear the falling sound of its small foot every time. It was very slow, very light but itchy. There was a burst of impulse in her scratched heart.


    With some longing and curiosity, Lin Xuan was still there, at a loss. At this time, she could clearly hear the breathing sound of Zifeng behind her. Then, her hips seemed to be stabbed by something hard, and she flashed away.


    But Lin Xuan''s cheeks are red! Fortunately, Ziyan''s exclamation let her out, no, No


    He ran away in a panic, ran to Ziyan, pretended to be nothing and asked, "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that when Ziyan was picking up the talisman, she didn''t want Xiaobai to sleep in it. Ziyan only tried to put it in, but didn''t pay attention to Xiaobai. When she caught it, she felt strange, so she shouted, "Xiaobai, how cute" and then giggled.


    Touched her hot cheek, but Lin Xuan didn''t dare to look back at this time. She was deeply afraid of bumping into Zifeng''s eyes.


    Ziyan was about to leave. Although she had only come for a moment, the atmosphere at this time made her feel on pins and needles. It was impossible to stay here calmly again.


    "Cousin, why do you look different from just now?" Ziyan looked at Lin gorgeous, but her small face said solemnly, as if she had found something.


    dissimilarity? Lin Xuan couldn''t help but get flustered. She investigated herself from front to back. There was nothing different. She asked a little flustered, "what''s different?"


    "Hee hee, my cousin has become more beautiful. It seems that some women have changed." Ziyan didn''t know how to express it. Anyway, she just felt different.


    Zifeng''s heart was cluttered, squatted down, slowly sorted out the scattered talismans, and pretended not to hear.


    The word "woman" made Lin Xuan''s face turn red again. She spat at Ziyan, "stop talking nonsense and go. It''s too messy in the. Come over in a few days. " Then she took Ziyan and left.


    "Brother Zifeng, I''ll go first" before he finished, he was dragged away by Lin xuanke. Poor Xiaobai was still struggling in Ziyan''s hand. He wanted to escape, but it didn''t help.


    Until the sound of their footsteps disappeared, Zifeng immediately fell asleep and scolded himself for his lack of concentration. Only now did he realize that he could pass one by one just now, but he had to


    In fact, if we let all this happen again, it is estimated that Zifeng will still choose what he just did. This is an unknown temptation, with irresistible temptation.


    At this moment, the tent just slowly disappeared, and at this time, the closed door was knocked open by a "bang". The sound of "no, no" came into the room and stopped suddenly.


    "Wow, didn''t I dream? Kick me, come on!" Ge Jinqi said incredulously when he saw the room full of talismans after knocking the door open.


    As he wished, Lu Shuguang kicked it vigorously behind him. Ge Jinqi directly disappeared into the talisman and disappeared. Instead, he jumped out of it and became crazy in the rain.


    There is no nonsense. Lu Shuguang, like GE Jinqi, has green eyes. A hungry tiger pours on the food and rushes up. As soon as he grabs one, he will install it in the xuanming ring. When they got up again and rushed into the room, they saw that the room was empty and the previous talismans were swept away


    "No!" With a scream, Lu Shuguang immediately grabbed the talisman bag at Zifeng''s waist. Ge Jinqi on one side was not idle and rushed over.


    Many times, as soon as he met, Zifeng never lost a few people''s talismans, but said these goods. How can he still look ferocious when he saw the talismans. There was nothing like the heir of the Tianzhou family. He couldn''t help kicking them away with a little anger in his heart.


    In fact, where the three people''s talismans were used in the right way, they all squandered them, just like the talismans Zifeng gave them a few days ago. In order to show their extraordinary identity, they all rewarded them in the butterfly building in one night. It was really a throw of ten thousand gold. A Fengxiang Fu can sell 500000 basaltic stones at least. It''s so extravagant!


    "Elder brother, you have pity on us. You really can''t open the pot." Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang still want to use bitter meat. They never thought that once some methods are used too much, Zifeng would have been immune.


    Seeing that Zifeng was unmoved, Ge Jinqi directly threw out a pile of xuanjing, "can''t I buy it? Here is a million Xuanshi, buy you three talismans! " He didn''t believe that Zifeng''s character would really make their Xuanshi fail.


    Seeing the cunning look in their eyes, Zifeng smiled and waved his right hand, sweeping away the xuanjing on the ground, "HMM. There are only three. How can you return the rest of the talismans I gave you before? " Zifeng is going to swallow his basalt.


    "Poof," Ge Jinqi choked his internal injury with a word from the quilt wind. With his one million xuanjing just now, is it gone¡° No, I won''t buy it. Can''t I buy it? "


    In fact, Lu Shuguang and others do not have as much money as the world sees. They can let them squander. On the contrary, every heir of the family has strict Xuanshi control, and each person spends only one million Xuanshi every six months, so the one million xuanjing Ge Jinqi just took out is his spending for the second half of the year


    Not everyone is like Zifeng, who can collect huge amounts of money only with a few talismans. Moreover, the introduction requirements of talismans are so high, and the painting system of advanced talismans is not as simple as Zifeng''s performance. For a talisman, a level 6 talisman can be painted without sleep for at least three days and nights. Where is it like Zifeng''s evil spirit.


    "No? You can''t help it. Say, what can I do for you? What about Li Gaofeng? " Zifeng asked after he had time. They rushed here. They must have encountered something that couldn''t be solved. They had to come to Zifeng for assistance.


    This question immediately made the two people come back to their senses. Lu Shuguang said hurriedly, "brother, you hurry to go to the butterfly building with me. Li Gaofeng is about to lose his hold! Come on. "


    "Yes, if you go one step later, the names of the three of us will be humiliated. If Lanxian girl is also robbed, it will be really over!"


    Before Zifeng continued to ask, he was pulled up by the two and ran to Tianzhou butterfly building.

 Chapter 489

    "Blue fiber?" Haosheng''s familiar name, Zifeng''s head flying all the way, couldn''t help but emerge that Lanxian met in the butterfly building in Qingyun town. Is it that she was the Lanxian that GE Jinqi said?


    Shaking his head, Zifeng cried and laughed. There are as many people with overlapping surnames in the butterfly building. He must have thought more.


    But on the way, they stumbled and pieced things together. It turned out that during Zifeng''s stay in the Wu family for a few days, two major events occurred in the whole Tianzhou. The former was about the retaliation of the Chen family in Tianzhou, and the inexplicable disappearance of domestic servants, including the people. When he was recovered, he was beaten black and blue and seriously injured. Zifeng knows this.


    The latter is the mysterious butterfly building, which, like Xingyun Pavilion, is the industry of sectarian alliance. Xingyun Pavilion commands the resources needed for martial arts cultivation, while butterfly building is a place to control martial arts recreation, relying only on these two industries. For the whole Xuantian, the daily income of the sect alliance is no less than ten million.


    For the martial artists of Youge between life and death, the strongest wine and the most beautiful woman are undoubtedly the best things for them to vent their depression in the dead environment. Therefore, the butterfly building has become a world of mercenaries, wine, beauty, such as rain and basalt. This is a hearty life, without stinginess and hesitation


    The most puzzling thing is that the butterfly building is not just a place where some vulgar mercenaries gather. There has never been a lack of artful people in the, just because there are the most charming women in Xuantian


    All this was broken yesterday. There was a young girl in Tianzhou butterfly building. The girl was not old. Her beauty shook the whole Tianzhou just once. Even if all the praise words were used on her, it was not enough.


    That beautiful shadow, with hands like catkins, skin like congealed fat, collar like a white printer, teeth like a bottle gourd, rhinoceros really like a God and a fairy.


    Ge Jinqi and the three were lucky to meet yesterday. They were shocked. Since then, they have lingered and are determined to protect them.


    I don''t want to say that just yesterday, the butterfly building sent a message that Lanxian girl was first involved in Tianzhou. The butterfly building will hold a welcome ceremony for her. At Lanxian''s proposal, she will meet friends through literature, regardless of age. Anyone who wants to be knowledgeable and talented can participate. Finally, those who stand out can talk with Lanxian girl by candle at night!


    Talk by candle at night! Four words, it was earth shaking, and all those who learned the news were instantly shocked. That is to say, can you share a room with a beautiful woman?


    Originally, I thought it was someone who flattered the public and didn''t want to pass the butterfly building certification. This is true. You know, after seeing Lanxian''s appearance yesterday, how many dignitaries, nobles and prominent people wanted to bid tens of millions of Xuanshi just to be alone with Lanxian, but they were rejected! Today, you can win a good opportunity just by participating in a meeting. Everyone is crazy and flocks to the butterfly building. The whole butterfly building is crowded with people.


    At the moment, in the hall of the butterfly building, Li Gaofeng is sitting in a corner, his face is dignified, and his eyebrows are wrinkled into a word "Chuan". If this pair of couplets can''t be matched again, he will be ruthlessly eliminated. In other words, he will lose the opportunity to get along with LAN Xian!


    I thought that the little ink in my heart was enough to support him through this level. As for the evaluation of piano, painting and poetry, I just walked through the stage.


    After all, the first pass is just to wash the sand and abandon some ordinary people. I don''t want to be in such a mess just at the first level.


    The first level of meeting friends through literature is pair. Behind the light pink curtain, the beauty put forward the couplet, and then everyone who participated in the activity can reply in turn. If someone has answered before you, even if you already have the same couplet in your heart, I''m sorry, you must think about it again, otherwise after the sand in the hourglass leaks out, you will lose the opportunity to answer.


    If this happens twice, it will be eliminated. Now it''s only the fourth couplet. There were tens of thousands of people on the field. At this time, there are less than 1000 people left, which shows the difficulty of the couplet.


    "I said, childe Li, you should hurry up. Why can''t you even say ''water, mountains and mountains are bright and beautiful everywhere''? Jie Jie, return one of the four evils in Tianzhou. I really don''t have self-restraint! " The rich on one side are almost sarcastic.


    These days, he hid at home, but he didn''t dare to go out. Only because he heard that Tianzhou''s three evils returned to Tianzhou, he threatened to teach himself a lesson in the butterfly building. He was really not their opponent. But now it''s different. My cousin is back. He is from Haoran college, but Lu Xu is the fifth strongest in the list!


    It goes without saying that Lu Xu was knowledgeable. At the moment when the couplet came out behind the screen, Lu Xu immediately stood up and returned a couplet, "Emerald red, everywhere yingyingyanyan", which won the applause of the whole hall


    "What''s your hurry! You''re not right. You can come if you have the ability! Damn it, if you''re arrogant again, I''ll cut you! " Just can''t think of it, Li Gaofeng immediately spilled his anger on the rich, ignoring Lu Xu, who was wearing a rich dress.


    What ranks fifth on the list? When I robbed a woman with the boss, I was abused like a dog. Now what clothes are installed here! I won''t accept you when the boss comes later!


    Of course, the rich know how many kilograms they have. At this time, sitting next to Lu Xu, he is so proud that he seems to be the opposite of the previous couplet.


    When Li Gaofeng racked his brains, from time to time someone said, "ups and downs, every year, every evening and every day", "sunny, rainy, always good and strange."


    And just in front of the hourglass to leak out, many people have left the table, to announce the end, Li Gaofeng ''brush'' stood up, "I''m right!" There was a sly smile in his eyes.


    Well, the rich were not surprised, and everyone was attracted by Li Gaofeng''s momentum.


    But when Li Gaofeng looked up, he replied with a dignified face, "emerald, red and red, there are warblers everywhere!"


    With a bang, the rich man immediately fell to the ground. Just now his cousin Lu Xu''s pair was "emerald, red, everywhere yingyanyan". Li Gaofeng changed only one word!


    Turn to a faint response, "pass!" damn. It''s the most real idea in the hearts of the rich. Just after the elimination of Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang, I thought Li Gaofeng would fall this round. Unfortunately, if I hadn''t stimulated him just now, I might not have thought of it.


    But Li Gaofeng only escaped a disaster. There are five couplets and one couplet in the first pass. If he can''t answer, he still has to leave. At the same time, this is also the last chance to sign up. For example, if Zifeng doesn''t sign up before the end of the fifth pair, he will lose his qualification!


    Far away, before it was near, I heard the cry in front of me, "Lanxian, Lanxian, I love you!"


    "Get out! Lanxian girl is mine "


    "Fart, I''ll fight for you. Dare to touch my Lanxian"


    On the street in front of the butterfly building, a scuffle broke out one after another without any sign. As long as you dare to say that person''s name, you will immediately become the target of public criticism. He was beaten half dead and thrown aside.


    "No. So hot! " Zifeng exclaimed when he saw the scuffle crowd ahead.


    In fact, if Zifeng saw the moment when the butterfly building opened the door, they wouldn''t be surprised at the small scene in front of him.


    It was difficult to squeeze through the crowd. When Zifeng appeared in front of the butterfly hall, the beauty leaning behind the pink curtain sat up straight.


    At this time, the sand in the funnel will be exhausted in the fifth round!

 Chapter 490

    The eliminated crowd gathered in front of the butterfly building and didn''t want to disperse for a long time. Even if you can''t stand out in the end, you should at least know which bastard got the chance to get along with Lanxian. In addition, you may still see Lanxian girl. With this mentality, the door was crowded.


    I don''t know how Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang pushed through. Seeing that the distance was getting farther and farther, Zifeng had to "follow the shadow like a figure", but they didn''t get rid of them.


    There is a kind of motivation, and the potential stimulated is unlimited. Just like the two people''s urgent concern for Lanxian, even if there is a sea of knife and fire ahead, they can''t stop them. They are determined to move forward. This is far less than Zifeng


    But when the three appeared in the hall, someone immediately came forward to stop them. However, after seeing the coming person clearly, they pretended not to see it. They let the two go inside, but stopped the shabby Zifeng in a green shirt.


    "What are you doing! This is my big brother! Something without eyes! " Seeing that Zifeng was stopped, Lu Shuguang''s face immediately became cold and bad roared.


    But the sound of drinking made the whole hall stagnate. However, as the largest consortium in Xuantian, the Lu family still has a great influence in the butterfly building.


    Not far away, a charming woman came at the right time, separated the man around her, smiled and asked, "this young brother looks beautiful. Is he the young master of the Wu family who has become famous in Tianzhou, childe Feng?" Looking at it, a different light flashed in the woman''s eyes.


    "Ten niangs are really good eyesight. They recognize my eldest brother at a glance. It''s not like some things without eyes!" Ge Jinqi said with hatred.


    However, when the word "Wu Zifeng" was spoken, the whole hall suddenly stopped for a short time, and everyone who thought hard also looked at it. It shows that Zifeng''s name is well known in Tianzhou.


    "All right, you two little things, are you coming back to make trouble?" After getting a definite response, Shiniang''s eyes didn''t leave Zifeng.


    With a bitter face, Lu Shuguang came forward and took Shi Niang''s arm. "Shi Niang, don''t wrong us. Even if the three of us overturned Tianzhou, Shi Niang didn''t dare to move here."


    "Yo, today''s mouth is like wiping honey. Say, what do you want me to do?" Ten niangs can''t hear the meaning in her words.


    Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang looked at each other and said, "Hey, it''s nothing. It''s just whether Shiniang can give us another chance. Look," they rubbed their hands and looked impatient.


    "All right, saliva is flowing out. A group of useless things. If you have half of Zifeng, you can do it." Naturally speaking, he pulled Zifeng''s right arm to the best position on the east wall and pressed Zifeng down. At this time, the hourglass next to him just leaked out.


    "Shi Niang promised." the two immediately smiled and pulled Li Gaofeng, who was still crying and laughing, over. Then they didn''t care about Zifeng.


    "Shiniang, it''s not fair. Why can he directly participate in the second round!" A young man who was eliminated pointed at Zifeng and refused to obey.


    Not only the youth, but also the people outside began to shout, "I don''t agree, I want to participate!" The whole scene was chaotic and wanted to get out of control.


    Don''t want to sweep away the dimple that has been lingering in the eyebrows and eyes, ten niangs don''t get angry, "Du Shao, right? You can''t step here after tonight. Listen to me. If you want to rebel, you can touch the head on your head first. If there are too many, ten niangs will cut you for free! "


    Butterfly building. And other chaotic places, there will be less fighting, but they are often thrown out of the building at the moment when both sides fight. It is said that there was once a strong warrior who caused trouble in the butterfly building and was castrated by ten niangs on the spot!


    Since then, no one will come here to make trouble without knowing the phase. If one is careless, the happiness of the second half of his life will be gone. The reputation of Shi Niang can be heard far and near


    "You three smelly boys sit here for me. If you come up and are eliminated, be careful that ten niangs castrate you!" I just felt a cold wind passing by, and the three people couldn''t help clamping their legs. There was no joy in their hearts. It was clearly a cold sweat.


    But the ten niangs in tights showed their curves, turned to smile and walked to the scene, "who said that he can directly enter the next level, Lanxian, make a question! I''ll see if his Wu Zifeng is worthy of his name. " With a hint of pondering tone, Shi Niang walked aside slowly.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes gathered here.


    Zifeng sat here in such a muddle headed way. What is it. Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi just said that they wanted him to help Li Gaofeng out of the encirclement. In a blink of an eye, they were sitting here and taking part in what assessment. Isn''t it nonsense?


    Zifeng is busy drawing talismans all the time these two days. Later, he will go to the Wujia talisman shop to deliver the talismans. Later, I have to go to the Lu family. Now I can confirm that the Bai family has nothing to do with the Lu family. Before that, I should talk to Lu Huaiyuan about picking up the Lu family token in the Bai family. Maybe I won''t get anything.


    With an angry look, he glanced at the three, and Zifeng got up and went outside.


    But he said this, but everyone was shocked. What is Wu Zifeng going to do? Can''t you abstain? This is a little ridiculous.


    Not only them, but even the beautiful shadow behind the curtain. After seeing the look between Zifeng''s eyebrows, ''suddenly'' stood up, "childe, please stay!" A wonderful sound sounded in the field.


    For a moment, everyone who was still whispering was stunned. Just now so many people left the table, and they didn''t hear the slightest reaction from the curtain in front. Why did Wu Zifeng leave and start to stay? Didn''t his poor clothes attract the beauty''s sympathy?


    Not far away, Lu Xu''s face was livid. The scene was never similar. When he was in Haoran college, it was Wu Zifeng who robbed Lin xuanke from him! damn! Did you arrive in Tianzhou. A scene has to be staged again!


    Narrow minded people think that all things belong to themselves. If others meddle with them, they are wrong first!


    Zifeng''s footsteps were familiar, like Lanxian in Qingyun Town, but something different. In the jealous eyes of the people, Zifeng slowly turned around and asked inexplicably, "I don''t know, girl, why is the frost in the garden lonely? Can Hong GUI be lovesick? What''s next? "


    If Lin Xuan could be here, she would be able to hear it. It was when Zifeng was at the butterfly building in Qingyun town and attended Lanxian''s "chrysanthemum meeting" that he filled in a word. If the people behind the curtain can answer, it must be Lanxian.


    "Yes"

 Chapter 491

    This is the Xuantian, which is popular in martial arts. The so-called literati style is always the bottom of the world and despised by the world. So that in the end, they can only hibernate and struggle in the land of fireworks and dust women.


    Exhale like orchid. The beauty behind the curtain responded without thinking, "if you don''t talk, where can you explain for a while?" Without any pause, it seems that such a dialogue has been portrayed thousands of times in my heart.


    This response also left the field sluggish. One side ten niangs lightly swept the e-eyebrow micro Cu, and then seemed to want to understand something, smiling and looking at the direction of the curtain!


    She forgot that Lan Xian had stayed in Qingyun town for some time, and Wu Zifeng was from Qingyun town. Maybe they had contact.


    On one side, Lu Xu racked his brains. He didn''t think where the poems said by Zifeng came from. Where did he know that there was no source at all? It was clearly made up by Zifeng. How could there be a source.


    In this way, Zifeng''s tight face couldn''t help soothing, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he smiled for no reason. What a small world. He turned back to his previous position and sat down.


    But the ten niangs on one side looked bad, with a tone of blame, "what? Wu Zifeng, do you dislike the poor reception here, or what''s the matter? Want to go? Yes, let''s go "


    Ge Jinqi looked at Shiniang and wangzifeng. How do they feel wrong.


    Scratching his head, Zifeng said with a trace of apology, "I haven''t been out of the room for a long time. Move my muscles and bones, and my thinking is more active, isn''t it?"


    Leng hum, ten niangs don''t care, "Lan Xian, if your opponent intends to be partial, his Wu Zifeng will also leave here. Consider it for yourself."


    As if thinking for a moment, the plain white curtain moved for a moment, and then, "the first couplet, green water is carefree, because the wind wrinkled the face, please go back to the second couplet."


    What a "green water has no worries, because the wind wrinkles the face." Lanxian''s couplet was empty just now. It was obviously a pile of playing with words. It had no spirit. If you didn''t want to open this mouth, you would be amazed.


    The people standing in the hall wanted to turn the hourglass upside down, but they were waved by Shi Niang, "I can''t give you ten breath, and Shi Niang doesn''t think you have too many here!"


    With this sentence of Shi Niang, many people secretly rejoiced in their hearts, and Lu Xu was one of them. But sometimes everyone ignores one point. You can think it''s making things difficult, or you can think it''s a disguised appreciation. Even in full view of the public, you can act rashly, come and go as you want.


    What is more precious is that a teenager will not pursue because of the pursuit of others. He has his own values. Ten niangs can be sure that if this blue fiber is not that blue fiber, the youth will leave without hesitation, regardless of your national color and natural fragrance, sinking fish and falling geese.


    Appreciation is appreciation, but this attitude undoubtedly offended Shiniang when everyone flocked to Lanxian. A smelly boy wants to do the opposite. Not looking for a fight. What is it? Ten interest, it''s cheap enough for him!


    There was a lot of interest. Zifeng looked around. Many gray haired people in the hall attracted his attention. However, he said that this meeting of friends through literature was really a grand event in Tianzhou. Even some people who have passed the age of antiquity don''t want to miss it.


    White? With a smile, Zifeng responded leisurely, "my second line is that the green mountain is not old and white headed for snow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shuguang knocked on the table and the bench, and there was a sound of cheering. Anyone who has a little pen and ink in his chest knows the subtlety of Zifeng''s couplet.


    Lu Xu could not help looking at him with a sinister face, so that he had an illusion that everything would go wrong as soon as he met Wu Zifeng for a long time in the future.


    Ten Niang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, "don''t stop, continue!"


    With a smile, the voice was fine, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone in the field. It was very enchanting. "Listen, the top is: Phoenix, Wutong, Phoenix. It''s difficult. "


    Is difficulty important? Li Gaofeng looked at Zifeng with the a black face and made a noise with the his teeth. "Who let you bring him!" He seems to have forgotten who was crying just now. He must bring Zifeng to help them out.


    I don''t want people to be brought, and the siege is gone, but that''s because people have been taken away. Boss, you are merciful. Once, just once! At this time, the three evils listened to the laughter of the beauty behind the curtain and had a dying heart.


    There was a moment of meditation around me about "the Phoenix falling into the sky" and "the Phoenix falling into the sky". It was so neat that I couldn''t think of it in a short time. Besides, not everyone can''t practice since childhood. They can only read some messy books.


    After a slight hesitation for a moment, Zifeng still calmly replied, "I don''t know how ''pearl couplet and Bi Bi Lian Zhu''?"


    "Wow" at this moment, someone in the hall could no longer be silent. There were amazing voices. The three people who originally supported Zifeng held their arms, looked cold and listless.


    "What is the second couplet of three lights, sun, moon and stars?"


    "Two dynasties Brotherhood"


    "No, you cheat. Change it." Behind the curtain, there was a coquettish tone.


    But I didn''t notice that the heart in the whole hall was broken.


    "Then six pulse inch close ruler." Zifeng meditated a little, with a tone of inquiry.


    "Cun Guan Chi is just three veins. Wu Zifeng, won''t you be stupid?" The rich who have been looking for a chance to interrupt can be regarded as an opportunity.


    But one thing down, don''t forget who else is in the field. As soon as the rich man''s voice fell, in a burst of crazy ridicule, Lu Shuguang laughed like a resurrection, "Ge Shao, how many hands do you have?"


    "Huilu Shao, I have two hands, and I have three veins on my left hand." Ge Jinqi got up and responded respectfully.


    Li Gaofeng stepped forward and asked mysteriously, "some people say he has only three veins. Why?"


    Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang pondered seriously for a moment, "if there are two hands, there are two possibilities. First, he is mentally disabled."


    The onlookers outside the court and the people nearby began to make noise.


    "What''s the second?" Li Gaofeng pretended to be puzzled and continued to ask.


    Shook his head, Ge Jinqi met the eyes of everyone outside and said, "second, he is mentally disabled!"


    The whole hall, including the outside, could no longer suppress it and burst into laughter¡° Hahaha, I''ve never seen such a fool before. I don''t even know how many hands I have. I''m so happy. "


    The three of them were the most unscrupulous. Shi Niang wanted to control them, but the smile in her heart had not dissipated. At this time, she was hiding her face and laughing.


    Ha ha ha ha


    In the laughter, the rich wanted to find a seam to drill in, and it was done.


    This story tells us that sometimes, don''t be self righteous. What you think may have been noticed by others, and what you think is not necessarily less than you. It''s better to wait a moment to find out the other party''s real thoughts and face embarrassment at that time.

 Chapter 492

    The couplet "three lights, the sun, the moon and the stars" can be said to be difficult. It can be seen from the frowns of the ancient and old people in the hall. In the first couplet of Zifeng, the "Brotherhood of the two dynasties" is suspected of speculation, but the "six pulse inch Guan ruler" is extremely exquisite.


    "Hahaha" was extremely sarcastic in Ge Jinqi. You know how many times he was laughed at by the boy''s eyes just because he was not right. It was a shame at last.


    "Have you laughed enough!" Lu Xu, dressed in bright clothes, stood up, and the fierce breath immediately swept away and shouted angrily. The rich is his cousin. Lu Xu is also a little proud in Haoran college. Where can he tolerate it.


    There was a lag in the field, but it was said that before Zifeng appeared, Lu Xu had always been the focus. He was the only leader in the butterfly building in terms of product, appearance and details. What''s more, they are quick witted and responsive


    But with the appearance of another teenager, it seems that all eyes have shifted. What''s more, the people are trying hard to get to know Lanxian girl, but they have a great relationship with him. It seems that the relationship is very harmonious.


    "Shit, what are you shouting? I have the guts to compete with Lao Tzu. I''ve already seen this boy unhappy! " The bearded man standing in front of the hall shouted.


    "Yes, yes! If he hadn''t said what I thought first, I wouldn''t have been eliminated. "


    At this opening, the field exploded, and the mercenaries behind them began to coax. No doubt they were not scolding Lu Xu for showing off and robbing their pairs.


    You are only a little higher than others, and all you have to bear is jealousy and resentment; But if others can only see the back of, then the back will be covered with admiring eyes.


    With this angry drink, the ten niangs on one side looked a little angry, but didn''t show it, "come on, the last one. If someone can answer Wu Zifeng first. One place is yours. "


    "Really, Shiniang? Great "the whole butterfly building is fried again. Wu Zifeng is now suffering from the jealousy of all the men on the field, and even Ge Jinqi defected a while ago.


    With a bitter smile, Zifeng slowly sat down. In fact, what he valued now was not whether he could meet LAN Xian, but that he didn''t want to talk with LAN Xian at night. Because of this consideration, it naturally accepted everyone''s challenge.


    Behind the curtain, I meditated for a long time, until in the urging voice of ten niangs, Bei teeth nibbled and slowly said five words, "smoke locks the pond willow"


    "That''s it? I''ll come! " A thin man crowded in from outside the hall, "fog covered mountain pine, how about it, neat, ha ha ha"


    "Go away, I''m sorry, fog cage mountain pine!" Then he pulled the man aside


    There was a mess outside the hall.


    In fact, is this couplet really so simple? In order to only let Zifeng answer, Lanxian had to take out the five words "smoke lock pond willow" from the ancient disabled persons'' Federation, which implied: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements! So, where is so easy to come out.


    Even LAN Xian didn''t know what the second couplet was. Everyone in the hall frowned


    When Zifeng racked his brains, Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly yawned and said carelessly, "shit, eternal remnant Federation. Isn''t it the words engraved on the stone on Kunlun mountain? Cut, I thought it was something. "After that, I turned my head and went to sleep again.


    But Zifeng pulled it up with spiritual force, "what Kunlun Mountain and handwriting?" If you simply can''t think of it, Zifeng will no longer piece it together.


    "Kunlun Mountain, I''ll tell you when you go to the sect. Now it''s not something you can touch. The upper and lower couplets are "dengdui Yinhan bridge". After that, he was unconscious and confused.


    "Dengdui Yinhan bridge" is so wonderful that Zifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    This scene also let the heart hanging behind the curtain slowly come down.


    Looking around, Zifeng said faintly, "lamp pile Yinhan bridge! Thank you for your commitment, so that Zifeng can get into the next level. "


    Shi Niang''s eyes coagulated, and an imperceptible light flashed in her eyes. No one can tell the origin of Shi Niang. It seems that she has been in the butterfly building all the time. It seems that she appeared two years ago. She only made a hand once and castrated the troublemaker Wu Huang.


    "Good boy, ten niangs are out of sight." After Zifeng said the next sentence, Shi Niang muttered that she seemed to be familiar with this couplet. She didn''t believe that there would be such a coincidence.


    "Absolutely, forever absolutely, I''m Jiang Cong, and I boast of great attainments. I have to see Zifeng boy today. I''m really a dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m ashamed. I abstain!" Laughing, he arched his hand at Zifeng and left the table satisfied. One couplet is enough to make him aftertaste for a long time.


    With the old man''s action, many people on the field who really hold the purpose of meeting friends stood up, greeted Zifeng, and then left wholeheartedly


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were less than 200 people in the whole hall, all young people


    There is no doubt that Zifeng has entered the examination of the second level, painting!


    When they heard about painting, Ge Jinqi had a big head. These days, as long as it is related to writing, it is tantamount to asking the names of the three of them.


    Struggling, when the hourglass in front of him was about to run out, Li Gaofeng was honored to be kicked out of the field with a pair of "chicken pecking rice map"!


    Ge Jinqi''s laughter had not yet dissipated. Because of his "picture of chicken pecking insects", he was immediately blown away!


    When the ten niangs arrived at Lu Shuguang''s naked body, Lu Shuguang stood up and looked calm. The "brush" unfolded the scroll in front of him, and a long banner swept from top to bottom. Blank, blank, or blank!


    Mo saw a picture at the bottom, "this is the rice picture of chicken pecking insects!" Lu Shuguang said generously.


    Ten niangs glanced lightly, "do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Shuguang responded clearly. Instead, he flew out of the hall and "bang" hit the outside of the hall. The three immediately hugged their heads and cried. It was over. There was nothing left.


    When Zifeng was painting, he took the paper in front of him as a symbol paper several times, and the letter pen swam on it. He just outlined the lines, but forgot to fill in ink.


    Lu Xu seemed to be very familiar with this way, freely and without pause. While the people around him were still painting, a "picture of mountains and rivers waiting to cross" was already waving.


    Autumn mountains, trees, cottages, a volume of majestic, desolate atmosphere in the eye, came. In the picture, the main peak rises, and the waterfall falls down between the cliffs. It converges into a trickle at the foot of the mountain. It sits on a dangerous peak and overlooks the poor valley. It is made of zhuo''er steep.


    Zifeng was dwarfed for a moment.

 Chapter 493

    The painting of mountains and streams waiting to cross was completed overnight. When I finished writing, I couldn''t help sweeping my light eyes here. It means that I can feel it without drinking. It''s full of disdain. Even in the last level, Lu Xu''s talent can''t compare with Zifeng, but painting has never been abandoned since he was a child. From Lu Xu''s weapon is the eight treasures Yanling fan, you can see one or two.


    But Zifeng in his sight didn''t feel the general at all. He was still painting slowly. Suddenly everyone noticed that the pen he used was not a brush at all, but a rune pen! What is this?


    In front of the hourglass, the time has been exhausted for most of the time, but when I see Zi Fengxin walking, the snow-white paper in front of me is empty, not even a line. But Zifeng''s expression is rigorous, not fooling around?


    "Hoo" stood up. Ge Jinqi and his group stood behind Zifeng. They only looked at him and felt a splitting headache. They staggered back behind them, looking like a ghost, "good, good, many lines."


    The ten niangs on one side could not restrain their curiosity and slowly leaned up. Before she gathered her eyes on it, the rune pen in Zifeng''s hand hooked up and the scroll in front of her directly rolled up. It seemed that she was afraid of losing something.


    Although she didn''t see anything in the painting, Shi Niang clearly caught a faint light on the painting axis at the moment Zifeng collected his pen


    With Zifeng''s action, there are many paintings completed in the hall. Even if they are not completed, they will finish hastily when they see that there is little time left.


    "Time is up!" Then a sentence was pronounced outside, and nearly 200 people in the hall stopped.


    He raised his eyebrow and glanced at Zifeng. Shi Niang walked slowly to the scene, "let''s invite Dong Yuan and old Mr. Dong to evaluate this painting."


    Dong Yuan, a native of Zhongling, is good at landscape painting. He is a master of Xuantian, second only to Wu Daozi.


    However, in the field, except Zifeng, Lu Xu and others, there was no response. Who is Dong Yuan? I don''t know him. He''s not a strong man.


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man with white beard and beard came out with vigorous steps. It seemed that the cold scene in front of him had long been expected.


    Simply greet the people around you, "I''m very happy to see the literary friends association in Tianzhou. I don''t say much. Look at the painting!" Then he started from the left and looked at it one by one.


    He didn''t speak, and even the expression on his face didn''t change. Some desks didn''t even stop. He swept them directly, which made everyone panic.


    You know, after this round, there are only ten people left in the field. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous. Of course, this is only for many people. For people with real talents such as Lu Xu, it is just a long wait time.


    "Mystify!" Looking at Zifeng''s appearance, Lu Xu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Once, I must take down your disguise!


    "Big brother, what''s on your top?" Can''t help it, Ge Jinqi asked.


    Zifeng looked back and smiled, "do you really want to know?"


    "I really want to know!"


    "Actually, I don''t know what it is? As for whether it can succeed, I haven''t tried yet? " Zifeng felt the slight fluctuation on the painting axis and said calmly.


    "What? Brother, don''t you know what you''re doing? You''re picking flowers now. You can''t mess around. If you''re finished, we really don''t even have any hope? " Lu Shuguang cried strangely. Just now, several people thought carefully. Maybe they could be lucky to see LAN Xian because of Zifeng.


    As soon as the voice fell, a sigh of admiration came over, "what a picture of mountains and streams waiting to cross. It''s ethereal and hazy, with a long artistic conception. Young man, what''s your name?" This is Dong Yuan''s first sigh so far.


    "My father is Lu You, who admires you very much," Lu Xu replied respectfully.


    "Lu You, good, good. The younger generation can be feared, the younger generation can be feared, ha ha." Smiled and patted Lu Xu on the shoulder. Dong Yuan continued to walk towards the back.


    Zifeng unfortunately sat in the place closest to the curtain. In other words, it was the last one. When Dong Yuan stood in front of him and opened Zifeng''s scroll, everyone stretched their necks and wanted to see what was going on. Didn''t they want it to be empty?


    Stroking his gray beard, Dong Yuan smiled and joked, "does the boy want to leave the whole pair of white space?"


    At this question, the scene also began to make noise, "what''s this? I can draw, take a brush without ink, scratch, and fool who?"


    However, just as Dong Yuan was about to leave, "Mr. Dong, wait a minute!" When he said that his mental strength overflowed, the painting axis also floated into the air. "The old man might as well input a yuan force to try, just like a talisman."


    Like a rune? It''s interesting. I''ve never seen anyone draw. I still need Yuanli to say.


    But looking at the young man''s sincere eyes, Dong Yuan still tried to input a yuan force into the blank picture in front of him


    Yuan Li soon disappeared into the painting. Only after half a ring, the painting was still empty without any change. The sound of contempt around him rose, and Zifeng''s face was full of doubt.


    "Look!" I don''t know who exclaimed.


    However, the picture is like a layer of ripples on the calm lake, and then a lifelike picture is presented in the line of sight: mountains overlap, scattered, rivers outside the mountain, the sky is wide, misty water is vast, looking from far to near, trees with staggered branches, and jagged rocks.


    Even more amazing. The painting is not static, but flowing. Although the river, smoke, birds and swimming fish have no ink, the light yellow yuan force plays the role of ink.


    The needles can be heard in the whole hall. Anyone who has seen the pictures on the picture scroll will flow by himself. In addition to exclamation, his eyes focused on the figure in the scene again.


    The blue fiber behind him saw the changes in the field through the thin curtain in front of him. He almost wanted to open the curtain and look at it carefully. Only because the picture on the picture scroll was getting darker and darker, and the lines were getting blurred.


    Although some people forcibly instill yuan force into it, a trend is still taking shape. No matter how to make up for it, it is useless.


    It seems that the picture in front of you is just a dream in front of you. It''s a flash in the pan until the picture in front of you is empty again and everything returns to its original state.


    "Pa pa" I don''t know who took the lead in clapping, and the whole hall suddenly cheered.


    "I was so clumsy that I almost missed my masterpiece. Wu Daozi painted landscapes with a pen but no ink. You know the true meaning of it! " This must be Dong Yuan''s highest evaluation. Comparing Zifeng''s painting with Wu Daozi, the God of painting.


    On one side, Lu Xu''s face became more iron blue.

 Chapter 494

    I haven''t painted for a long time. I''ve always been a child of the charm. At the moment I start writing, I''m always used to taking out the charm pen and sketching it on the scroll. Lines jump on the paper. At the back end, I see a brush next to the desk, and I''m struggling for a moment.


    The material of paper is not comparable to that of talisman paper. It is hard and dense. It can completely store the yuan force on the lines. However, if the "Tianluo formula" is used on the surface of the picture scroll to imprison the yuan force, wouldn''t it mean that within a certain period of time, the picture scroll will become an enlarged version of talisman paper?


    Thinking, Zifeng should pay attention to his actions immediately and walk away. At the moment, he doesn''t need any runes, but only the depiction of the scenery.


    In fact, during this period of time, Zifeng''s paintings were not one painting, but dozens, nearly hundreds, with thousands of lines overlapping each other. This is why the three of Ge Jinqi just looked at it and felt a splitting headache. The lines on it were too complex.


    So, is there anything else to say?


    Dong Yuan originally wanted to talk to Zifeng, but the situation was not satisfactory, so he had to give up. Then he whispered with Shi Niang and left.


    Shortly after Dong Yuan left, Shi Niang pointed to the ten people in the field and announced, "the rest have been eliminated!"


    "What? He just stared at my painting for a long time! There are many such words as "how, how", but the result is already so, there is no room for reversal. Can only stand bitterly, Mo, can not help but look at the direction of Dong Yuan''s departure


    Those who have been swept away are lucky to enter the top ten. Of course, Zifeng and Lu Xu are among them.


    "Wu Zifeng, I didn''t expect to meet you everywhere!" Lu Xu looked at Zifeng and said stiffly that the defeat by Wu Zifeng was not over in full view of the public last time, not to mention that his weapon was damaged and its power was greatly reduced. Everything is thanks to Wu Zifeng!


    Looking at Lu Xu, Zifeng didn''t respond. He didn''t understand why he had to speak with anger every time he talked.


    Seeing Zifeng speechless, he thought he was weak, "unexpectedly, you wuzifeng are also such a person of wild bees, waves and butterflies. You are infatuated with you in vain, but you are here. You don''t deserve it "


    "Well, since Lu Xu is a gentleman, why do you come here? Let''s go. No one stops you." Li Gaofeng came forward. Although he couldn''t compete in martial arts, he was not afraid of anyone with the name of Tianzhou Li family.


    "Yes, Shiniang, don''t you drive him away? It''s dignified. You''re not forced to work hard here. Dare you say you''re not standing here for Lanxian girl? " Lu Shuguang stood in front of Zifeng. They might not be able to do anything else, but no one could do it if they showed their tongue.


    "I''m here to meet friends through literature." after a pause, Lu Xu said with a red face.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. Dare you do it or not. I ge Jinqi came here today to see the true face of Lanxian girl. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Unlike someone, I''m duplicative." Ge Jinqi also came up, his tone was not good, and his eyes glared at the rich behind Lu Xu. If the rich dared to interrupt, they didn''t mind setting off a stir.


    "No fun!" All the desks in the field were evacuated. Ten niangs sat on a ferret chair and Yaxing said strangely, "you three boys, help ten niangs think of an interesting way. It''s boring to meet friends through literature."


    In fact, except for the first level at the beginning, there was a bit of excitement on the field, and there was no meaning in the end.


    "Why don''t you brag about the next level. It''s fun. Wu Zifeng is best at it. " Li Gaofeng''s sly smile on his face, deeply afraid that Shi Niang disagreed, deliberately involved Zifeng. In fact, the person who is really good at this is himself.


    "Get out!" Before Shiniang started, Lu Shuguang kicked Li Gaofeng, "here''s a cow. Can you blow it? I think it''s better to fight animals! One chooses a spirit beast and then fights. It''s not only simple, it looks intense. "


    Lu Shuguang''s proposal was echoed by mercenaries outside the field. "Fighting animals" is an aristocratic game in Xuantian. After all, spirit animals are valuable. Ordinary people can''t afford to gamble with their short life on the field.


    "Go away, miss Lanxian''s golden body can''t be stained with a little blood. But when people and gods were angry, Ge Jinqi vowed to protect the chastity of Lanxian girl to the death. "Ge Jinqi immediately drank at Lu Shuguang as if he were standing at the highest point of morality.


    I didn''t want to be beaten by the two before the voice fell!


    The crowd was dumbfounded. The relationship is a bit too chaotic. Ge was beaten the moment before, but the next second, Lu was beaten. Before he calmed down, Li Gaofeng was pressed on the ground again. What''s going to happen.


    "All right!" Shiniang shook her hand and threw the three out directly.


    Although the three always love mischief and absurd behavior, it must be admitted that the three will always bring refreshing ideas, such as this time.


    Ten niangs pondered a little, turned with a smile and said, "since the next level is vocal music, it''s better to bring a bull later. If anyone can make the bull cry within a incense stick, how can it be passed?"


    "What if they can''t do it?" The people outside the hall coaxed and said, "let the bull cry." hahaha, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. From the expressions on their faces, we can see the novelty of this proposal.


    "Lan Xian, what if no one passes?" Ten niangs glanced at Zifeng and then asked Lanxian behind the curtain.


    After a pause, he said with a sigh, "if no one passes, it''s fate."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch. It is the voice of everyone!


    The faces of several people standing in the hall were dignified, which made the bull cry. Isn''t that bullshit? Who in the world can do it! I think so, but no one dares to refute. If you are careless, you may not even have the chance to participate!


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and looked at the ten niangs in front of him. He couldn''t say what he had to do, but it was so far. He knew it was nonsense and could only let it go.


    When they were thinking about their own affairs, they had brought up a bull three feet tall, with a huge head, a heavy nose and scared eyes. Moo walked around the field in a cramped way.


    So, how should Zifeng deal with it?

 Chapter 495

    Among all the spirit beasts, the bull is a rare spirit beast that can be domesticated by man. It is Juli, gentle and occupies a place in the exchanges between merchants.


    Of course, this is only a tamed bull. If you live in the mountains, you must fall into madness as soon as you lead it on. Nor will the wild look in your eyes be replaced by a timid look.


    I looked at it until the end of time. The piano sound was absolute, and I could only end up with hatred and got up and left. Then there is the second person.


    All the results were like this. Until the seventh man, Zifeng only felt a burst of sadness in his divine consciousness, as if he had fallen into a gray world. He hurriedly focused his attention on the scene, but saw a middle-aged man in plain clothes, his eyes slightly closed, and let his fingers pass through the same simple Guqin in front of him. The sound of the piano gently stirred his heart.


    We can clearly see the wild cattle who were restless in the field. Their steps slowly slowed down, as if they were stained by the sound of the piano in front of them, and their tight body relaxed.


    Not only Manniu, but also all the people inside and outside the hall, their impetuous hearts slowly precipitated in the gentle sound of the piano, and slowly fell towards the depths of the heart lake. The numerous thoughts gradually became lighter, but the color became deeper and deeper.


    Although you are reluctant, the deepest scenes in your heart automatically emerge in your mind. A series of words, such as sadness, crying and depression, can''t stop lining up in front of you. You can stubbornly avoid one or two of them, but there will eventually be a word that can catch your heart that you have no time to hide and make your eyes dry for a long time, Moistened by a kind of rain.


    "This" Lu Xu was a little shocked. He didn''t believe that someone could really make the bull cry, even though the sound of the piano was so sad.


    But the scene in front of him can''t be questioned. It''s really happening.


    But just when everyone thought the bull in front of him was bound to cry, an untimely voice outside the court woke everyone up, "time is up!" There is helplessness and regret in this voice, but more is a kind of rendered and difficult to hide sadness.


    In this way, all people noticed that the incense beside them had been extinguished, and only the faint smoke curled up.


    With a hook, thousands of zither sounds disappear¡® With a sigh, the man stood up slowly, shook his head, seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to say to the bull in front of him, "it seems that I still haven''t entered your inner world." he sighed, touched the bull''s head, and then walked away


    Zifeng wanted to come forward to ask and talk for a few words. He didn''t want the man to think hard. It was clear that he was immersed in the reflection just now, so he could only stand where he was and watch him gradually disappear in sight.


    Maybe before long, his name will be known by everyone. He is the famous piano saint and xiaoyaozi in the future


    Another person tried fruitlessly, and now there are only Zifeng and Lu Xu left on the field. However, seeing that Lu Xu was calm and confident, he took out a green jade flute from the xuanming ring. The flute was named Cuiling and was listed as one of the Top Ten Jade flutes in Xuantian because of its green voice and flexibility.


    Just when taking out the Jade Flute, Lu Xu deliberately rubbed the jade flute on his long sleeve. The scene was ignored by everyone. Only a trace of imperceptible hostility flashed in the eyes of the ten niangs on one side, as if they saw something that should not appear.


    But Lu Xu stood in front of the bull, and then looked affectionately behind the curtain. "This song: ecstatic, I hope Miss Lanxian can like it." then a misty and distant flute floated out.


    Ecstasy? Maybe, but it''s obviously inferior to the sound of xiaoyaozi''s piano just now. It can be observed from the reaction of the people and the look of the bull. A song without intention is like a man who is tangible and godless. He can smell and listen, but he can''t enjoy it.


    Even a sigh came from the curtain. Where is the "Ecstasy" and how much falsehood and hypocrisy it contains. Those who are sad and those who need music bring out their frustration through the sound of Xiao, but Lu Xu''s Xiao did not touch the inside, let alone the infection from the inside to the outside.


    But just a moment later, a strange scene appeared, and the bull became hazy in its pebble like eyes


    "Look, I''m crying, I''m really crying." the rich man standing behind Lu Xu cheered happily. "Playing the piano to a cow is so difficult that his cousin can do it.


    Lu Shuguang''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, "Damn it! If LAN Xian is really robbed by this bastard, I''ll kill him! "


    "Don''t worry, the boss hasn''t come yet. What''s the hurry!" Li Gaofeng pretended to be calm and said, in fact, they know the difficulty better than anyone.


    "Kill him? Can you? Even if it''s slaughtered, let the boss kill it. However, he Lu Xu is not cheating, is he? " Ge Jinqi guessed wildly. Maybe he really couldn''t guess right.


    But when the three of them looked at Zifeng, they found that Zifeng stood there like a person who had nothing to do, and there was no expression on his face. Was he not in a hurry?


    Looking at the response of Manniu in front of him, Lu Xu couldn''t help holding a proud smile. Things were in his expectation. There are more and more liquids in the eyes of the bull. They gather and seem to flow down.


    Like evaporation, the bull''s vision returned to Qingming again, and nothing happened, "what! How? " The sound of the flute suddenly stopped, and Lu Xu exclaimed.


    "Trace powder, it''s almost gone?" A faint voice rang out in the field.

 Chapter 496

    Of course, the complacent Lu Xu didn''t find that an invisible barrier appeared before him and the bull. Therefore, some unknown powder scattered from the jade flute could not enter the eyes of the bull, and the stimulated tears were less, less, and there was no more.


    Ten Niang''s soft words exploded in Lu Xu''s brain, stammering and explaining, "trace powder? What tracing powder? "


    With a cold hum, I just felt that I really fell into the cold winter, "dare to play tricks in front of ten niangs, you don''t want to live!"


    Tracing powder, as the name suggests, is used when tracking the enemy. Due to different tracking methods, there are many kinds, mainly smell, color and so on. For example, what Lu Xugang inadvertently uses must be color, which is transmitted through the air or directly attached to each other''s body. Then, when tracking, sprinkle the shape powder, and the scattered colors on the ground will appear. That''s why we didn''t find anything different in the public''s sight.


    "Oh," I said, "this boy can''t do it. I don''t believe it. It''s cheating!" Lu Shuguang seized the opportunity and immediately shouted. There was an uproar around him.


    Zifeng looked at Lu Xu with a puzzled look. Even if he couldn''t make the bull cry, why did he take the risk and use such invisible means. Xiaoguang in the sea reminded himself more than once that the ten niangs in front of him were not simple. As for how not simple, he couldn''t see through


    It must be more difficult for Lu Xu to hide from Shiniang''s perception than to make the bull cry.


    Qiang retorted that once he admitted it and was in full view of the public, Lu Xu would have no face at all. He would be much more down-to-earth than when he was defeated by Zifeng!


    "I didn''t"


    "No, let me check to see if you''re lying!" Then a strong man came up outside the hall, took out a jade bottle and was about to sprinkle it on Lu Xu.


    But I didn''t want Lu Xu to hide behind like a ghost! So, is there anything else to say? Lu Xu must have cheated


    "This is shape powder. If you don''t do it, why are you hiding! Beat the fuck, cheat in front of me! I can''t spare you! " Then he punched each other!


    "Beat him and want to cheat Lanxian''s virginity. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Brothers, fight, fight for Lanxian girl!"


    Zifeng suddenly a black line. Who else can the voice be? It is said that these three goods are also extraordinary people. They can always stir up everyone''s anger at the right time and make the whole situation hot. At one point, Zifeng is ashamed of himself.


    But if they want to make trouble, it depends on where it is. "Stop it!" Ten niangs gave a cold drink and immediately went to the center of the two sides and glared at Li Gaofeng. Later, Lu Xu was thrown out of the butterfly building and fell hundreds of feet away. Life and death are unknown. "If you want to die in the future, you can try. How about Haoran College? Continue!"


    There is a kind of dignity that you should follow the rules set by him regardless of your emotions and anger.


    After losing Lu Xu, the noisy people recovered again.


    "Wu Zifeng, you''re the only one. Come on, a time of incense." Shi Niang''s tone was calm. It seemed that what happened to Lu Xu just now was just an episode.


    "What a fart! I don''t believe anyone can make a bull cry with music! I think we should go back to our homes, "he shouted and coaxed outside. But I dare not admit a trace of timidity in my heart. It seems that I am afraid of Zifeng playing.


    And Zifeng''s performance also catered to the discussion in his ear. He hesitated and looked at a loss.


    Where is Wu Zifeng''s appearance? "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you really afraid? " Lu Shuguang asked aloud.


    Zifeng smiled bitterly, spread his hands, and then said to Shiniang, "please borrow a piano from Shiniang."


    "Well, I''m sure it''s over. I don''t even have a piano. I still want a bull to cry. Alas, let''s go back. It seems that Tianzhou and Lanxian are really predestined." hearing the speech, Li Gaofeng said dejectedly.


    I don''t want to. When the ten niangs haven''t responded, the soft voice behind the curtain rang again, "if you don''t dislike it, I have a Green Qi here, and I hope childe Feng likes it."


    "If she calls me childe, let me die." with a sad face, Ge Jinqi''s eyes almost burst out fire!


    Ten niangs shook her head, but there was an indisputable smile in her eyes.


    Green Qi, Xuantian famous piano, Tongmu as the face and catalpa as the bottom. The sound of the piano is thorough, the appearance is slightly glowing, the shape is exquisite, the two wings are slightly raised, arched, and the piano body is integrated


    Behind the curtain, a maid held the Guqin out obliquely. When she passed the air, the strings on it trembled slightly, as if music overflowed. It was really exquisite.


    However, those who share the same rhythm will not take it lightly when they see this piano! Respectfully took over the Green Qi, and Zifeng slowly placed it on the desk. "Thank you for the gift. I''m afraid Zifeng will live up to the girl''s kindness." then he sat on the ground.


    The moment I sat down, the incense beside me lit up. Zifeng was not in a hurry to play. He knew that his piano sound and skills were not as good as those of xiaoyaozi before. He tried in vain, and the final result must not change.


    When xiaoyaozi left, he sighed and said, "it seems that I still haven''t entered your heart."? Perhaps this is the starting point. Zifeng has always believed that all things have spirits. Even though the bull in front of him is only level two and his thinking is chaotic, doesn''t he still show a timid look in his eyes?


    In this way, it was enough. He glanced at the rope tied between the bull''s neck, and Zifeng slowly closed his eyes


    The sound of a broken piano flows out at the moment when the five fingers slide. The sound of the piano is natural. There is no sadness, no crying, no sadness and excessive remembrance of the past, only narration. It is gentle like a soothing stream, with a bit of childhood color, slowly infected from the clear sound of the piano.


    It''s soft, like a feather rubbing on the body. It''s very soft. This feeling is very beautiful. People can''t help but ring out the days when they were young, full of mountains and carefree.


    But many people are wondering, can this make the bull cry?


    In the line of sight, the barbarian cow gently gathered together, stretched out his tongue and licked Zifeng''s forehead, and then knelt down in front of Zifeng like a wandering wanderer. At this moment, he found his home, that warm and sweet feeling


    Soon, there was a snore in the hall. The snore of wild cattle was very loud, but very sweet.


    It''s a wonderful experience, even if you just watch.


    When everyone sighed and looked that the incense was about to burn out, in the sight of everyone, under the closed eyelids of the bull, big tears rolled down


    This is a dream. It was a broken dream. When it was very young, it was forced to be enslaved. It seemed that it had slept for a long, long time. At the moment of closing its eyes, Manniu woke up. It returned to its childhood and followed Manniu in the mountains and streams.


    It smiled and shouted "moo" at the same size of the bull beside it. It seemed to say that it had just had a terrible dream. It dreamed that it was imprisoned in a low wall, eating a constant layer of hay, and even the air smelled.


    Until the sound of the piano, Fang woke up.


    Until the sound of the piano dispersed and fell asleep again.

 Chapter 497

    In fact, the reason why Manniu shed tears is very simple, but many people ignore the current situation of Manniu, hold a consistent thinking, and want to infect everything with sad tunes. If you think about it, you will realize that being enslaved and living the same life every day is already the great tragedy of life. In this way, how many waves can those sad atmosphere ripple in your heart?


    When suffering envelops the whole body, tears flow not for sadness, but for the past, which used to be rare happiness and worry free


    Zifeng realized this. Once the dust and triviality of time are sifted away, everything left is beautiful. Therefore, all of us desperately recall the past, just like moths to the fire.


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, Zifeng didn''t stay in the butterfly building this day, but asked Shiniang to exchange the opportunity to talk with LAN Xian at night for this bull.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Zifeng''s behavior is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to cherish the opportunity. He only knows to follow some simple ideas in his heart.


    Behind the curtain, the stunning Lanxian tightly pursed her lower lip, "Wu Zifeng, you still haven''t changed."


    Only Shi Niang''s eyes, with a look of complexity and approval. Yesterday, a secret edict came from the sect alliance, which listed the list that the sect alliance wanted to win over in Xuantian. Unexpectedly, Wu Zifeng occupied the first position only by virtue of the identity of a young Wu Zong. But it never happened.


    The sectarian alliance has never attracted people from the family. Generally, it is scattered practice. What''s more outrageous is that there is an additional clause in the secret order. We must establish a close relationship with Wu Zifeng by all means. Why on earth?


    With the gimmick of "meeting friends through literature", Shiniang met Zifeng for the first time. It was different. However, it was by no means what it is now that the sectarian alliance could issue such secret orders. There must be other greater attractions.


    In the end what is it? Originally, I wanted to try again at night. I didn''t think that Wu Zifeng didn''t eat fishy cats. He didn''t even care about Lanxian''s beauty. Alas


    In his sight, Zifeng jumped on the bull, said goodbye to the people, and walked towards the Tianzhou Wu family step by step. The whole butterfly building is quiet. Even though the fate of Manniu is pitiful, there are thousands of such things in the whole Xuantian. Can''t he save Wu Zifeng one by one?


    This is destiny, unchangeable destiny!


    "Maybe he''s wuzifeng. What, he''s incompetent. Ha ha" an untimely voice sounded in the hall.


    But instead, he was stared at by the eyes of Qi brush!


    After a few instigation, the whole butterfly building was in chaos again. But this time, Shiniang surprisingly didn''t stop them. They let them make a fool of themselves and went behind the curtain. It seemed to talk with LAN Xian


    In the afternoon, Zifeng exiled the wild cattle to Tianzhou Wujia. After he was in the woods around the library, he hurried to Tianzhou Wujia Fu store. After putting down the Fengxiang Fu, he planned to go to Tianzhou Lujia.


    Behind the splendid shop of Tianzhou wujiafu store, there are several people sitting in one room. The first three people are Wu Rui, the owner of the pond family of Tongzhou wujiafu store, Lu Hongsheng, the owner of Tianzhou Lu family, and Bai Encheng. There are also several people sitting below, including Wu Feiming.


    After Wu Tianjie announced the reform last time, every once in a while, the position of the head of the Tianzhou Wu family will rotate. The pond family of the Wu family can also join the Tianzhou Wu family, and it''s just TongZhou''s turn this month.


    "Today, the pressure of Fudian is a lot relaxed." Wu Zhi sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. For a period of time, because the supply of Fengxiang talisman was in short supply, it almost caused public anger. If it weren''t for walking on thin ice, how could it be trembling until now.


    With a smile, Lu Huaiyuan said, "today, what are you doing in the butterfly building to meet friends through culture? The winner can talk with LAN Xian in the butterfly building at night. It is estimated that most of the mercenaries in Tianzhou have gone there, otherwise the Wujia Fu shop can''t hold up today."


    "I can''t hold it. Now there''s no Fengxiang talisman in the whole Wujia talisman store. It''s impossible to stand a person casually," Bai Encheng said, but his eyes looked at Wu Feiming.


    Wu Feiming naturally noticed, "don''t look at me. Zifeng doesn''t know what he''s doing for a while. It''s difficult for me to meet him in the room. However, don''t worry, our dilemma will be solved immediately."


    "Solve? Feiming, are you kidding? It''s not so easy to solve it. Now our Fuwen masters only have more than 20 Fuwen books a month. Where can they provide them? " Wu Zhi smiled bitterly. It''s impossible for Wu family Fu store to rely on only one person. We must find a solution.


    "The big deal is to close the door and close the business for a few days." Wu Feiming stood up disapprovingly.


    "No!" This time, Lu Huaiyuan and Bai Encheng spoke in unison. For merchants, closing the door is a big taboo. They are not allowed to close the door unless they have to!


    This is also a basic criterion for Lu Huaiyuan to manage Lujia''s thousands of industries.


    But just then, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the Fudian


    Bai Encheng gave a thump in his heart. For a period of time, what I have been doing all day is not to let the Wujia Fu shop run out of Fengxiang Fu. If someone comes to buy Fengxiang Fu, the Fu shop can''t take it out. Oh. The day came after all


    Several people looked at each other and walked out together, but Zifeng stood there in a green shirt in the empty hall.


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you go to the butterfly building? How did you get eliminated and come here? " If it weren''t for the imminent matter of wujiafu store, Wu Feiming would be happy to stay here. Anyway, he would also like to see the grand event in Tianzhou.


    Bai Encheng directly backs Wu Feiming aside and asks Zifeng to come over.


    The people who knew Zifeng behind them all smiled.


    Ignoring Wu Feiming, Zifeng walked over and looked around, "Grandpa, I have drawn some wind flying symbols these two days. Where do you put them?"


    "Well, grandpa is worried about what to do these two days. He should be able to support it for a period of time. Take it out." Bai Encheng is very pleased, but the wind flying charm painted by Zifeng in the past two days is just a drop in the bucket and can''t solve the problem.


    "Here?" Zifeng couldn''t help but be frightened. Just like at the mercenary meeting in Qingyun Town, Zhu Yu, who didn''t know the situation, asked Zifeng to pour out the captured Lingjing. Finally, the whole mercenary hall was occupied by Lingjing.


    Forget it, Zifeng doesn''t bother to describe it. Later, he has to rush to the Chen family in Tianzhou. With a flash of his talisman bag, "Hua La" is like an endless stream of river water. After a short video, his face changes greatly around him.


    The empty hall was instantly occupied by piles of neat Fengxiang symbols and Xuanyuan symbols!


    "Come on! Close the shop! " Voice after voice, shout!


    Didn''t you say that the store door can''t be closed?

 Chapter 498

    Throughout the afternoon, the door of wujiafu store was closed, pedestrians came and went, and there were few people who pointed out. However, no one answered even if they knocked on the door


    How many talismans are there? It is estimated that all the talismans Bai Encheng has seen in his life do not have so many in front of him. While the rest will be busy with the strong point talisman and classification


    Zifeng and Lu Huaiyuan sit opposite each other in a room with the door closed behind the Fu shop.


    "Zifeng, what can''t even you solve?" Lu Huaiyuan smiled and looked at the dignified Zifeng at this time.


    "I don''t know, uncle, do you remember what happened in the White House a few days ago?" He made up his mind and asked Zifeng slowly.


    "Of course I remember, but it''s hard to find the mastermind behind them from that group of people." he shook his head. Lu Huaiyuan checked several times with the Wu family during this period of time, but it was still fruitless.


    "Uncle must recognize this thing?" With that, Zifeng took out the lujialing card he picked up at Bai''s house that night from the talisman bag.


    With a trace of doubt, Lu Huaiyuan took it from Zifeng, "is this? Lu''s lineal identity token. How can you have it? "


    "Uncle, are you sure this is the identity token of the Lu family? Is it fake?" Zifeng asked again.


    "No, there are marks on the side of Lu''s lineal token, which is difficult for others to detect. Moreover, these marks are not the same. It''s tomorrow! "¡® Rub ''stood up, Lu Huaiyuan''s face changed greatly!


    "Tomorrow? Lu Shuming? " Zifeng guessed.


    "Exactly! Well, how did his identity token appear in your hand? " Standing up, Lu Huaiyuan, who had always maintained a calm appearance, swept away, and his tone was hasty.


    Lu Shuming left Tianzhou some time ago and sent him to Guiye state to deal with some family businesses. He should have come back a few days ago, but he hasn''t appeared until now. I thought it was Lu Shuming who went sightseeing and forgot the time. Now it seems that he must have suffered misfortune!


    "This was found at Bai''s house that day." Zifeng''s tone is slightly cold. The Lu family and others are easy to say, but Lu Shuming asks himself that he doesn''t understand. He only knows one thing. Lu Shuming will not break his means to achieve his goal.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Huaiyuan''s face changed. "Do you suspect that it was my Lu family?"


    "If you doubt the Lu family, Zifeng won''t take out the token?" Shaking his head, Zifeng fell into meditation. At this moment, what was originally clear was covered with a veil again.


    However, one thing is certain that Lu Shuming did not do it. With his ability, where will Zifeng step first and set foot on the territory of King Wu. So, in other words


    Looking at Lu Huaiyuan, it seems that the matter is much more serious than they originally thought.


    Without stopping, Lu Huaiyuan hurried away, "Zifeng, thank you for your trust in my Lu family. But now my life and death are uncertain. My uncle will send someone to inquire. If there is anything I need to help in the future, my uncle will certainly devote the strength of the whole family to help you! "


    Pour the power of the whole family! This commitment is not heavy!


    In the quiet house, Zifeng sat quietly and fell into meditation. After knowing the origin of the token, the frown did not relax at all, but locked up again.


    We can clearly perceive that there is an invisible net that is quietly opening up over Tianzhou, and almost half of Tianzhou''s forces are involved. Although the crisis was solved time and time again, it was a fleeting sight and clearly could not solve the problem.


    Chen zeba, fierce wolf? Is it true that the Chen family did it?


    In recent days, the chaos in Tianzhou continued, and the task of tens of millions of Xuanshi stimulated the mercenaries who came at the news all the time. It is said that Xuantian Chen''s pond family settled in Tianzhou in such an atmosphere.


    Although he had some things in mind, Zifeng was rarely free for a while. The Wu family in Qingyun town is coming again. Once, in addition to Uncle Wu Feihong and father Wu Feichen stationed in Qingyun Town, Bai Yihan and Wu Tianjie all rushed to Tianzhou and did exactly what Chen Dabi did.


    When Wu Tianjie heard Wu Feiming preaching and Zifeng himself cut several Wu Zongs by the knife without any effort, he could imagine the amazement in his eyes. This is how long it has been in the past


    "Grandpa, is it true about the Li family in Qingyun town?" There was a burst of laughter around. Zifeng didn''t want to break the atmosphere, just, just


    Wu Tianjie waved and asked the others to go down and looked at Zifeng. "The Li family in Qingyun town was indeed slaughtered, and it was still alone. Only overnight, none of the Li family was left alive. The reason why I didn''t let your father come this time is that Qingyun town is very chaotic now. "


    "Alone? Didn''t the whole Li family react at all? To be slaughtered? " Zifeng didn''t understand. He didn''t believe it. How could a hundred people in the Li family be killed silently.


    Sighed, "not only you, but everyone doesn''t believe this fact, but the people living around the Li family did not hear any abnormal noise on the night of the Li family''s murder. After a whole month of investigation, everyone in the Li family found no trace except a blood line around their neck. "


    "Now Qingyun town is no longer better than before. People are worried. Some people have moved to the surrounding towns. It is estimated that Qingyun town will become an empty shell in a short time."


    "What about the sectarian alliance? Don''t the sectarian alliance care if such a big thing happens? " Zifeng suddenly thought of the responsibility of the sect alliance in Xuantian.


    Wu Tianjie smiled and looked at Zifeng, "sectarian alliance? It is just a false name. If it is not related to its own interests, the sectarian alliance will not appear. Moreover, in remote places such as Qingyun Town, even if it is invited, the sectarian alliance may not have someone to come. We can only rely on ourselves. "


    So, what else does Zifeng need to ask?


    "By the way, Zifeng, Chen Dabi, do you have any plans?" Wu Tianjie looked directly at Zifeng and seemed to see something from Zifeng''s eyes.


    He smiled and tried to hide his emotions. Finally, Wu found that he couldn''t dodge Wu Tianjie''s eyes, "nothing, just want to make a noise."


    "Make a fuss?" Is it really as light as Zifeng said? According to the Wu family''s understanding of Zifeng, he is not a master of making trouble casually, "say! What do you want to do so that grandpa can prepare in advance to avoid being in a hurry! Make a noise? If you really make a fuss, you will come back from Haoran college so early and say! "


    I can''t hide. Zi Fengyun''s light wind responded, "it''s really noisy, except to kill a person."


    "Who?"


    "Chen zeba"


    "What!"


    A few days passed quietly. Tianzhou Chenjia Dabi quietly opened in a beautiful and excessive day.

 Chapter 499

    On this day, the whole Tianzhou was full of people. Just like the Wu family Dabi, everyone rushed into the Chen family in Tianzhou. The difference is. Once, the Chen family in Tianzhou seemed to be particularly strict about the identity check of Dabi people. If there is no invitation from the Chen family, you can''t enter.


    That''s strange. In less than a week, the whole Chen family was nervous. Because of the reward, many people disappeared strangely and fell into unwarranted panic. Chen zeba was busy with Dabi and was unable to deal with it. He just warned the people. Be careful for a while. Only this one, the voice of dissatisfaction of the Chen family is increasing day by day.


    When Zifeng accompanied Wu Tianjie to appear in front of the Chen family, the bustling crowd in front of him calmed down and made way one after another. Many people hurried forward to greet him. Today''s martial arts family is no longer what it used to be


    "Hahaha, I said in laws. You came early enough." When Wu Tianjie bows to the surrounding people, there is a hearty laughter behind him. Who is it not Bai Encheng.


    Bai Sihuai and others followed behind. No, if Zifeng was right, it was Roman standing next to Ye Zhen! After that, Zifeng''s heart clicked and saw whether grandma''s eyes were floating, and his hands and feet were cold. Zifeng can feel a pair of sad eyes behind him. Lin Xuan can follow her.


    "Wu family doesn''t have the habit of getting up late." with a hint of humor, Wu Tianjie was relieved to see the people behind Bai Encheng safe and sound.


    "If it weren''t for Zifeng''s face, with your words, I would have punched him!" Bai Encheng smiled and thought that because of Bai Yihan, the Bai family and the Wu family had no less contradictions. Fortunately, everything was over.


    When Bai Mingyu saw Zifeng, he ran over in a panic. "Cousin, you said I had practiced for so long, why didn''t I feel it? What did you say?" It seems. The boy has been completely immersed in the world of martial arts.


    Looking at Bai Mingyu, Zifeng smiled. Before Zifeng responded, there was a noisy voice behind him, "boss, look who''s coming?"


    Li Gaofeng shouted in the back, and Ge Jinqi and his party came up. Zifeng''s eyes couldn''t help freezing, but then he was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, why, Tianzhou is not your home. Can''t we go out for a stroll?" Huoyan patted his chest and saw Zifeng outside the college. He had an unspeakable happiness.


    Tang Yun raised his eyebrows and stared at Zifeng. He turned around and talked with Lin xuanke. After seeing Zifeng, Qin Yao, who followed Tang Yun, directly held hands with Ziyan and ran somewhere.


    In his sight, Jing Ao, who was not good at words, nodded to Zifeng as a greeting.


    It''s not like one side''s cold as snow, frosty face and a touch of refusing people thousands of miles. It just sweeps here with its eyes, "Wu Zifeng, remember, our account is not finished yet!"


    At this opening, Huoyan couldn''t hang on his face. At the beginning, he was the one who obstructed and deceived the swindler. The wind opened the stone house as cold as snow, and then, and then.


    "Brother, how can you do this? How can you disrespect Ruxue? On this issue, don''t think you are my eldest brother, I can turn a blind eye, Ruxue. You say, my eldest brother, what''s wrong with you? I won''t spare him! " Ge Jinqi has a rare opportunity to stand beside the cold snow. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity.


    Li Gaofeng was also unwilling to show weakness and stood on the other side as cold as snow. Originally, after seeing Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue, they decided to be one by one. However, Tang Yun and Lin Xuan can stay together. Lin Xuan is Zifeng''s woman in the eyes of several people. They dare not harass them with their courage. In this way, they can only.


    Pretending not to notice Ge Jinqi''s eyes, Li Gaofeng paid attention to himself.


    One side of the fire Yan could not help but pinch a sweat, cold as snow, but fire Yan didn''t get less experience. Two goods are really afraid of death, aren''t they?


    However, a strange scene appeared. Leng Ruxue smiled. In the sun, it was like a water lotus blooming with a touch of shame like a cool wind. "He broke into my room in the morning when I was not well dressed."


    Fire Yan is like a ghost. He hurriedly stands beside Jing Ao. The abnormality of cold as snow has aroused his fear.


    Silence, unprecedented silence, the noise in my ears is isolated, and only the response as cold as snow makes everyone messy in the wind.


    Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, cold as snow, which is not a stunning beauty. The constant flow of people around them all looked at them, praised and envied them. Many family children slowly gathered together. Just seeing Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng here, I can only watch bitterly.


    Bai Mingyu does not shy away from looking at cold as snow. Tang Yun and others are so beautiful that just looking at things will also make people relaxed and happy.


    Although Lin Xuan seems to be talking to Tang Yun, she still pays attention here. After hearing Leng Ruxue''s words, her words stop there for a moment.


    Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi seem to spit fire in their eyes. Why, why! Why, everything has something to do with his Wu Zifeng! Didn''t Wu Zifeng, a beautiful girl in the whole state, recognize it?


    Zifeng''s actions have already attracted the eyes of the elders of the Wu family and the Bai family. Yi Yufei helplessly looked at Ye Zhen with a look of disappointment. When she saw Roman yesterday, Roman''s gentle and kind character made her praise. She was still calculating in her heart and asked Bai Yihan to say more.


    I don''t want today''s scene. Alas, my grandson is not simple. In front of me, Ren is a rare beauty for a girl. Listening to the conversation of several people seems to have a lot to do with Zifeng.


    Only Bai Yihan behind him looked at Lin xuanke and Tang Yun. Of course, he didn''t forget that it was as cold as snow. He seemed to be comparing and wanted to make a decision. But how do you think and how do you like it? Otherwise, let Zifeng marry him back?


    In other words, when Xuantian turns 18, he becomes an adult and can start a family and business. Among them, the children of the big family are earlier. Moreover, Zifeng is now 17. It won''t be long before he will grow up. What should be prepared can''t be left behind.


    However, if Zifeng knew that Bai Yihan thought so, he didn''t know what reaction he would make.


    After standing for a while, Bai Jingran couldn''t help but stare angrily when she saw that the people still didn''t respond. Her back wouldn''t take Zhao Dandan to the Chen family


    At this time, there was a commotion not far away, "stop! Take out your invitation! "


    "Invitation? What is that, I don''t have it! "


    "No? Don''t go in if you don''t! "


    "No, no! Brothers, go! "

 Chapter 500

    Due to the beginning of the Chen family Dabi, a deadline will be approaching, and the reward of tens of millions of Xuanshi will undoubtedly come to the last moment. Under the influence of interests, many mercenaries choose to take risks, which is undoubtedly in front of them.


    After a middle-aged man with a scar on his cheek was rejected, a dozen people slowly surrounded him and gave an order, "brothers! Go! " There was no pause. Qi Qi hurriedly covered the four people outside the Chen family gate. It was as fast as thunder. It was completely premeditated.


    The onlookers didn''t react yet. Several people had succeeded and dragged several Chen family members to one side!


    It can be perceived that except that the first person is Wuzong, others are clearly the territory of Wujiang., That''s crazy.


    "Presumptuous! In broad daylight, how dare you rob the Chen family! " Among the onlookers, only Wu Tianjie''s identity is the most dazzling. Naturally, they can''t tell the truth, but their words seem to change their taste.


    The escape direction of the dozen people was impartial, just towards Zifeng.


    Wu Feihong and Bai Sihuai originally wanted to stop them, but when they saw that they wanted to die, they ignored them and stood aside.


    But this movement also made Zifeng avoid embarrassment. I didn''t want to wait for Zifeng to say hello. After a violent drink, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng rushed up like crazy!


    The resentment exploded in their hearts. They didn''t understand that they couldn''t plant flowers on purpose, but they inadvertently inserted willows and didn''t see willows sprouting!


    At the moment when they shot, the yuan force of Wuzong realm was clearly visible. However, Zifeng can clearly feel that their yuan force is not pure, but with some frivolous fluctuations. But they did not stop them from venting their anger.


    "Bang!" A crazy fist shadow, under the hood, only a few people running for their lives have no time to deal with. They only know that the longer they delay, the more dangerous they will be!


    Dodge, dodge! Even if you are struggling to get hurt, you won''t stop until you have to!


    Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng were like fish in water at this moment, but they also made some real fire!


    But in front of more than a dozen people, they couldn''t take care of them at all. They looked at several people to escape. Huoyan laughed, "boom" jumped up, and the weight fell not far away, "stay! Where to run! Hahaha, "I just laughed before I finished.


    Jing Ao shrugged at Zifeng. The goods haven''t been beaten for days. Now the skin is itchy again.


    Zifeng didn''t want to do it in his heart. After all, he knew the context of the matter. However, the development of the current thing had already deviated from the expectation and became distorted.


    With the fiery Huoyan joining, everything was done with three times and five divided by two. More than a dozen people in front were stunned on the ground in a short short short film.


    "Boring" put down the last person. Huoyan shook his head and walked towards Zifeng.


    But the people present, with amazing eyes, said that the students of Haoran college were a little too scary. Wu Tianjie stroked his beard and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a crowd hurried out of the Chen family, headed by Chen Da, the housekeeper of the Chen family in Tianzhou. When they saw Li Gaofeng, a fierce look flashed in their eyes, and they were hidden without a trace. "Thank you, Master Wu, for your help, otherwise my Chen family will lose face."


    Dry smiled twice, "I didn''t do it. It''s the Li family and the Ge family, and this young man. If you want to thank them, thank them."


    Chen Da then thanked several people.


    Huoyan''s careless character naturally has no taboo. As for Li Gaofeng, they were naturally comfortable when their anger was over.


    After some farce, the number of people at the gate of the Chen family increased from four to ten, and the prevention became more strict. Of course, as this scene spread, the reputation of the Chen family undoubtedly fell to the lowest point in history. What''s more, it happened in front of all the Ponzi people.


    At the moment, Zifeng sat in the new hall of the Chen family, laughing in his heart.


    "If it had been built so fast, we should have burned more!" Li Gaofeng looked at the gorgeous window coffin and said with a trace of regret.


    The slap directly hit Li Gaofeng on the head.


    "Who! court death! You dare to hit me on the head. You don''t want to, "Li Gaofeng scolded immediately, but as soon as he turned around and saw the tiger eyes, he couldn''t help but freeze there. He didn''t want me to really come¡° Father, why are you here now? Sit down, sit down. "


    Ge Jinqi on one side laughed at Li Gaofeng''s advice. Instead, he slapped a fan, "smile, do you know. This hall was built by the three of us at the expense of money, making trouble everywhere! " Despite the hot weather, GE binyi still wore a long shirt. After bypassing Ge Jinqi, he greeted Wu Tianjie.


    The six Tianzhou families need to gather together to discuss some things and postpone their appearance before the start of Dabi. It has become a practice. Fire Yan several people because of different identities, at this time is in high spirits in the Chen family slowly towards the back square.


    "Where is the genius of Wu family? GE has long wanted to meet. "After chatting with Wu Tianjie, he turned to look at Zifeng.


    Zifeng naturally couldn''t neglect. He hurriedly got up and saluted, "uncle, don''t falsely praise the younger generation. The younger generation is still young."


    "What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he also young? Just don''t make trouble for me! " Li Yi turns his head and stares at Li Gaofeng. He hates iron but not steel.


    "Young, you can be frivolous." with a hearty laugh, Yang Xiangdian came in with big steps. Yang Bo behind him looked not happy, but looked a little depressed.


    "Frivolous? You should be crazy. If there is such a figure in the Li family, I will "


    "Brother Li, you can''t say that." At the back of the hall, a slightly tired voice came. Chen zeba dressed in a gray robe today. When he raised his hands and feet, the style of the strong man came naturally. "Just in front of my Chen family, more than a dozen people caused trouble. If they hadn''t taken action and stopped the murderer at a critical juncture, someone in the Chen family would suffer foolproof disaster!"


    "Really?" Ge binyi put down the tea in his hand and asked uncertainly.


    Sitting down, Chen zeba nodded to the others, "it''s true, there are many strong Wuzong."


    He snorted coldly, and Li Yi''s tone was still cold. "It must be those people who just want to run for their lives, otherwise they can rely on them?" Nevertheless, we can still hear the slightly complacent tone in Li Yi''s words.


    Until now, Zifeng still didn''t see the people from the Lu family. Even Lu Shuguang, who has always been busy, rarely disappeared. What happened to Lu Shuguang?


    Next, there are some arrangements for Dabi of the Chen family. When Chen zeba spoke, he looked at Zifeng from time to time. It seems that whether Dabi can go on normally has a great relationship with Zifeng.


    This scene was seen by others, and there was a lot of weighing and speculation in their hearts. Maybe the Chen family will not be peaceful.

 Chapter 501

    In the following discussion, the Tianzhou Lujia had not appeared for a long time, and Zifeng''s doubts became more and more serious.


    After some greetings, someone behind came to announce that everything was ready, so the party walked slowly towards the high platform of Chenjia square.


    Zifeng''s thoughtful expression, Wu Tianjie naturally knows the reason. Although he doesn''t support Zifeng in his heart, he still doesn''t show it. Now Zifeng is no longer the teenager who needed to hide under the wings of others. He should have his own judgment and plan for some things.


    Wu Tianjie believes that some of Zifeng''s seemingly crazy practices, including crisis and opportunity, are among Bozhong''s.


    Standing on the edge of the high platform, Chen zeba pressed his hands down, and the noise in the square fell silent. For a moment, the tired color in Chen zeba''s eyes was swept away, and the whole person scattered an unprecedented brilliance! A wave of hand, a thousand people answer, a stamp, ten thousand people shout. It''s a scene that many people beg and can''t reach in their life!


    And he, Chen zeba, stood high and accepted everyone''s admiration. The posture of looking up, from low to high, and the small to the great. Although at this moment, many people are forced to look up. Maybe they look up to power, decay and shamelessness


    But this is the case. What can I ask for? Even if one day, I will fall from the top of the cloud, what can I do. Instead of living mediocrely, it blooms vigorously once, even at a glance, and a sense of pride soars into the sky, "I know that many of you have complaints about my family owner. Why do others bully the Chen family and I, as the owner of the Chen family, still refuse to fight back? Don''t you dare? "


    After a pause, he listened to the whispers on the field and continued to preach, "wrong! absolutely wrong! Let me ask you, what is the Chen family? Answer me! " A violent drink, carrying a strong yuan force, exploded on the nearly silent field, like the beating of evening drums and morning bells.


    "One of the six in Tianzhou!"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it! "


    "One of the six in Tianzhou!" This is the voice of one heart and one mind. Just a few words will sweep away the doubts and dissatisfaction in the past few days.


    "Remember, counterattack is for those who deserve to be Chen''s opponents! For those petty people, contempt is the attitude that the Chen family should have. Today, let me show my skills to the Chen family and let them know that they can''t shake our Chen family. After the big ratio, it''s time to settle accounts! At that time, I, Chen zeba, will kill those villains and sacrifice the missing Chen family! "


    "Roar blood sacrifice! Blood sacrifice! "


    Looking at the crowd whose mood was almost out of control, Zifeng frowned tightly. Turning around and looking at Chen Zhaoming, whose face was stiff not far away, he wondered whether wanfangfeng was an outsider. If Chen Zhaoming didn''t rise up because of his bad reputation, would he have to challenge all the Chen family on his own? Losing his dependence, he is Wu Zifeng, nothing in front of the Chen family!


    Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi have been wandering around Chen Zhaoming, trying in vain to change something


    On the high platform, his hands pressed down again. Chen zeba introduced the chiefs of other families in Tianzhou. When introducing the Wu family, he did his best.


    "I announce that Tianzhou chenjiadabi, now!" A loud voice spread, and the whole square cheered like a tide.


    Not far away, Zhao Dandan, sitting beside Bai Jingran, suddenly brightened her eyes. She clearly saw an imperceptible light in Chen Zhaoming''s eyes


    Just sitting on the high platform for a moment, Zifeng apologized and left. The direction he went was not elsewhere, but the small courtyard where Chen zeba took the wind.


    Seeing Zifeng leaving, Chen zeba winked at the people around him and motioned to follow up


    On the surface, the six Tianzhou families seem to be united, and the complex relations among them can be clearly explained in a few words. Especially after the rise of the Wu family, it seems that they all come together for a moment. But strangely, it''s really weird that Dabi of the Chen family didn''t see the Tu family.


    However, after a hundred steps, he felt that there was a person behind him, smiled at the corners of his mouth, like an illusion, and Zifeng disappeared in a moment. If you can''t even get rid of a small general, you''re going to slip the world.


    The courtyard was as quiet as usual, only in the courtyard, the previous water rhyme tree broke at the waist.


    Standing in the courtyard, Zifeng''s mental strength is highly tense, which is even more tense than when he meets Chen zeba alone. Because Zifeng knows that even if Chen zeba has a heart to kill, he will still weigh the gains and losses and his own identity before starting. But the middle-aged people in the small courtyard are different. The murderous spirit on their bodies can not be affected by slaughtering tens of thousands of people.


    Therefore, Zifeng was very careful. He wanted to find out whether the fierce wolf who attacked the Bai family that night was this person without anyone''s interference. Only at this moment, Chen zeba has to sit in the big ratio of the Chen family and can''t get away. It''s his only chance!


    There was a quick cough in the room. Zifeng attached his ears. The room was quiet. Under the perception of mental power, there seemed to be only one person in the room, and he was very weak lying in bed.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zifeng slowly pushed open the door. With the door opened, it slowly leaked into the two simple rooms in the house like a long lost sun. In the room on the left, there was a sudden gasp from time to time


    Set off a simple curtain in front. In the early summer weather, I saw a simple bed, a thick plain quilt, and a pale, haggard woman''s face reflected in Zifeng''s eyes


    She seemed to notice someone entering the room. The woman struggled and opened her eyes hard. She didn''t want to see a stranger in her eyes, and then gently closed her eyes. She looked very weak


    This appearance made Zifeng feel compassionate and was about to come forward to investigate.


    Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly frowned and began to shudder. Her face turned white at the speed visible to the naked eye. Bursts of cold air overflowed from her petite body in front of her. The temperature in the room suddenly fell, and it was like the scene of late winter!


    A quick cough came. The cough did not subside over time, but became more and more urgent. But the woman seemed to have no strength to sit up and insisted, spitting out a mouthful of frozen blood!


    It''s like choking your throat with something, only exhaled, but not inhaled. Seeing the woman''s breath getting weaker and weaker, a voice shouted in Zifeng. Xiaoguang seemed to notice something and suddenly shouted, "is this, Xuanhan poison? Zifeng, come on. But good things, we must not let her die. First help her breathe! "


    However, at the moment when Zifeng''s footsteps were inching, the back brain nerves suddenly tightened, and a fierce crisis hit. Zifeng fell to one side, and a cold light ran through the air.


    This is a monstrous killing heart!

 Chapter 502

    Xuanhan poison can be said to be an extremely rare stubborn disease, even in the era of Xiaoguang''s survival, it is also very few. It''s not that the cold poison invades the body and can''t do it. What''s interesting is that the length of time the dark cold poison stays in the body is not determined by the level of the martial artist. It depends on patience and amazing perseverance to persevere and live when the dark cold Qi breaks out again and again.


    A cold light exploded in the back of his head. Zifeng made a mistake and immediately flashed aside. If he slowed down by half a minute, his head would be pierced!


    "Damn you!" The icy killing intention exhaled from the middle-aged population behind him. When he saw that the deep door was opened, every nerve was filled with towering killing intention! It seems that Zifeng has violated his counter scale and has no room to deal with it!


    At the moment of seeing such a dagger, Zifeng''s eyes lit up and he remembered. This short dagger is the weapon used by the fierce wolf who escaped from the White House that night!


    Yuan Lisheng in the "boom" body exploded, and those who hurt their relatives will not be forgiven by him even if they have great pain!


    Driven by the "shadow following step", the small room was immediately full of Zifeng''s figure.


    The fierce wolf''s eyes were wide open and wanted to split. His figure was erratic, like a ghost. Under the spiritual power of the later stage of entering the hall, it was still looming, erratic and elusive.


    In the small room, the blunt iron will undoubtedly become the shackle of Zifeng, so he hit him with his bare hands, one fist after another


    However, at the moment when the fist shadow overflowed the fist, the whole figure of the fierce wolf disappeared.


    When the fist shadow broke through the window, a figure burst out from the corner in front of me, as fast as thunder.


    In a hurry, Zifeng only had time to take out the blunt iron and block it in his chest. There was a clear sound of "Ding" and then a sound of "poof" into the meat. A blood hole suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s shoulder!


    "How could it?" It''s not because of being stabbed, but how middle-aged people disappeared in perception in the scene just now, in that shadow, even the sound of breathing and heartbeat disappeared


    "Damn you!", Don''t retreat but advance, Zifeng takes the first step!


    However, at the moment when the steps were wrong, the cold temperature in the room suddenly became cold again, which was a match with the cold air at the edge of the vast mountain and cold pool.


    The woman curled up in bed is like spitting out all the vitality in her chest. At this moment, the whole person is stiff there, and even her eyes are frozen.


    The fierce wolf dodged and directly took the woman into his arms. He allowed the bone chilling cold to climb up his body. He could feel that the vitality in the fierce wolf was losing rapidly in a short time. It seemed that Zifeng didn''t need to take action at all. Maybe at the next moment, there were two cold bodies in front of him.


    "Qingluan, qingluan, you must hold on!" The fierce wolf shouted the woman''s name again and again, and two lines of tears crossed his hard face!


    But the fierce wolf''s emotional call did not stop qingluan''s increasingly pale face


    Perhaps this is an unexpected fate. Once they meet, they will be bound by the shackles of fate. Even if they will be black and blue and full of holes, he will have no regrets for his life!


    The clenched fist relaxed slowly. Zifeng didn''t want to let the fierce wolf go. He just didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger!


    In knowing the sea, Xiaoguang is still chattering. He says that such a method is wrong. He just tries to suppress the dark cold poison instead of dredging it. It will only make the attack stronger than once. One day, it will be overstocked to the point that it is difficult to suppress. At that time


    Xuanhan poison is no longer as simple as Xuanhan poison!


    "Zifeng, are you serious! As long as you do it, that woman will surely survive. " Knowing the sea, seeing the concern in the fierce wolf''s eyes and the look at all costs, Xiaoguang nodded and said to Zifeng.


    "Did he kill the Bai family? I don''t know what Xuanhan poison is. Even if I know, I won''t do it! " Even though Zifeng''s words were resolute, his soft eyes undoubtedly showed his wavering heart at the moment!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if you coagulate the Xuanhan poison into Xuanhan beads, Xin''er''s ice spirit body will certainly be promoted to more than one realm if you take it." sighed, Xiaoguang seemed to be helping Zifeng find the steps.


    "Really?" Zifeng asked anxiously. He could clearly feel the vitality of the woman, which was rapidly dissipating


    "Absolutely true!"


    The fierce wolf slowly took out a jade bottle from the xuanming ring and poured out a bright red pill. His pale face was full of struggle.


    "Blood swallowing pill" is a five grade pill. The medicine, like its name, swallows blood and sweeps away the essence and blood in qingluan. In this way, the dark cold poison in qingluan will be diluted again. But this is the third ''blood eating pill''. In other words, qingluan''s thin body has suffered from the exhaustion of blood essence twice.


    Blood essence is the foundation to maintain life. Unlike the blood flowing out, it will recover as long as you rest for a period of time. Blood essence can not grow again in a short time even if it takes Tiancai Dibao.


    If you take this one again, qingluan will die directly.


    It seemed that she knew what the fierce wolf was going to do. Qingluan shook her head. A line of tears overflowed from her gray eyes. Before the tears fell, they solidified on her face. Shook his head, qingluan tried her last strength, just wanted to be closer to the embrace when she was dying. That''s enough


    Many people say that falling in love with a killer will be the beginning of your unfortunate life. But is qingluan unfortunate? Xuanhan poison may make her curl up in the dark world all day and can''t feel the warmth of the outside world, just because warmth will make the cold in her body resist, and then trigger cold poison.


    However, she has no regrets. Just like a chance encounter at the beginning, when qingluan was chased and saved by a fierce wolf, the great figure like the arrival of God was deeply branded in her heart. Therefore, she has been trying to get close to the inner world of the mysterious man. The mountain has no edges, the heaven and the earth coincide, eat and sleep in the open air, follow him without complaint and regret, and never give up


    However, an insurmountable distance always separates them! Until the whole past six months passed, after blocking the birthday liquid of a "Millennium cold toad" for him, the whole person was cold and almost numb


    Even when she was dying, she still didn''t believe it. A man''s heart is cold. She just regretted that she didn''t enter his heart in this life


    No, warm. A word that seems to have been stripped from life appears again. Once, but not grow outside, but firmly open in her heart, like a flower smile


    It turned out that before he knew it, qingluan had come into his world.


    "Wu Zifeng, do it!" The fierce wolf slowly closed his eyes. For two years, in order to help qingluan stabilize Xuanhan poison, he tossed and turned half of the Xuantian, but he was still doomed. He is tired. Since he can''t repay this feeling in this life, let''s go to the afterlife.


    "If I could save her"


    "It''s no problem that you let me die now!" Then the fierce wolf stood up, took out the dagger and stabbed it hard at the position of his heart!


    Is it paranoid? no I have put down everything. At the moment, I don''t allow any hesitation. Every breath is very important for qingluan now


    "Get out!"¡® With a bang, the fierce wolf was kicked directly by the wind, "remember, I didn''t save her because you care about killing you in this way! One day, I will kill you myself and sacrifice innocent people with your blood! "


    After speaking, he dodged and came directly to qingluan. His index finger and middle finger slowly put on qingluan''s bright wrist

 Chapter 503

    Collect Wu Zifeng''s information behind his back. Fierce wolves can count Zifeng''s great and small deeds. Once these things are combined, a flesh and blood image suddenly appears in the fierce wolf''s mind.


    So when Wu Zifeng said he could cure qingluan, he believed in the fierce wolf! Xinwu Zifeng!


    And Zifeng''s next move undoubtedly strengthened the fierce wolf''s judgment!


    Xiaoguang chattered, "Xuanhan poison can''t be solved in other people''s eyes, but it''s not fart in front of Zixuan fire. Just gather Xuanhan Qi together and seal it."


    At the moment when the index finger and middle finger were put together, a layer of thin ice covered Zifeng''s fingers instantly, but disappeared in the next breath and was swallowed up by the purple fire!


    "Hold her, the next process will be very painful. If she moves around, I can''t guarantee that it will last." simply feel the degree of some Xuanhan poison, and Zifeng is aware of it.


    The fierce wolf standing quietly heard the speech, hurriedly opened the quilt and held the thin and shapeless qingluan tightly in his arms.


    Zifeng held qingluan''s hand. Zixuan''s anger moved like a mortal enemy. Driven by Zifeng, he turned into five ways and slowly penetrated into qingluan''s body.


    The fierce wolf wondered, because in his perception, he could not hear any heartbeat of qingluan at this time. It undoubtedly means that qingluan has, has


    But Zifeng''s dignified expression brought him hope!


    People have a state of suspended death when they are extremely cold. In this state, there is no breathing, no heartbeat and nothing. Of course, if you can break this state smoothly, you can return to the original, the moment before death. So Zifeng chose to explore the situation first and then start.


    When the purple Xuan fire entered qingluan''s body, it was like a calm lake, throwing a stone and rippling in an instant


    The deep-rooted dark cold Qi in qingluan''s body swept in an instant, trying to drown the seemingly weak purple fire, but in turn, after the overwhelming rush, it immediately dispersed


    court defeat by fighting against overwhelming odds! The purple Xuan fire, the king in the fire, was born by the Millennium cold toad. The nondescript cold can be compared!


    At the next moment, all the Xuanhan Qi retreated, from qingluan''s feet, arms and head, inch by inch, compressed by the purple xuanfire towards qingluan''s chest.


    This process seems simple, but for qingluan''s body like a candle in the wind, the pain filled her every nerve infinitely at this moment! First, he suddenly woke up from the fake death state, and then the whole body unconsciously convulsed and twitched


    However, at this moment, the fierce wolf was very happy. There is a kind of happiness that one day the things that originally belong to you disappear and return to you.


    Qingluan has not endured pain. She has suffered for two years, but under the cold, the cold will make the pain dull, not as clear as now. Surging like a tide


    "Ah" a tearing voice came out of qingluan''s mouth. Without saying a word, the fierce wolf on one side directly put his left palm in qingluan''s mouth. He was afraid that qingluan would bite his tongue when he couldn''t stand it.


    He was worried. Qingluan screamed in pain, like a needle pricking, and stabbed him on the tip of his heart!


    But he can''t. as long as he persists for a while, perhaps the one waiting for qingluan is the freshman. "Qingluan, hold on, qingluan" shouted one after another. It is the only thing the fierce wolf can do at the moment to give support to the suffering qingluan.


    There is also an increasingly tight right hand. It seems that he wants to deeply embed qingluan into his own flesh and blood and let him share even a trace of pain for her!


    A bright red blood trickled down from qingluan''s air, and it was dripping!


    Fine sweat exuded from his forehead. At the moment when he gathered the dark cold Qi, Zifeng realized a mistake. The scattered Xuanhan Qi has made qingluan miserable. What if they gather together? The amazing cold will undoubtedly freeze qingluan''s blood in an instant, so Zifeng is hesitating and hesitating!


    Even so, qingluan''s pale face will begin to be slightly bloody, although the crisis is not over at the moment.


    He threw some wooden talismans to the fierce wolf, and Zifeng thought. Since it can''t be compressed, it''s only swallowed!


    The vacant left hand, when qingluan was about to hold the other hand, after a layer of sea power was applied on the surface of a purple and Xuan fire in the Dantian, it immediately entered qingluan''s body. However, just when Zifeng was about to spoil the Xuan cold, Xiaoguang immediately scolded, "your head was squeezed by the door? Fool! Wouldn''t you drive the Xuanhan Qi into your body and seal it again? She can''t support a girl''s film. What about you? "


    Xiaoguang yelled and made Zifeng just want to find a ground crack to drill in. That''s right. Why didn''t you expect such a simple truth!


    The anxious color on his face was swept away. Driven by the purple Xuan fire, the dark cold Qi retreated until the slender arm of qingluan on the verge seemed to be standing on the edge of the cliff and wanted to fight against the purple Xuan fire.


    Just at the next moment, the dark cold air at the end of the road was surprised to find that another village with willows and flowers was happy not far away. Following Zifeng''s arm, it roared towards another space without any difference


    Until there was no trace in qingluan''s body, until they suddenly felt the long lost temperature in the arms of the fierce wolf, until the moment they looked at each other, it seemed that they had just begun to meet from this moment.


    At the moment, Zifeng''s face was pale and his body sent out an amazing cold


    Under several wooden talismans, qingluan''s complexion gradually improved. It still takes a lot of time to recover. But the biggest trouble is gone. Is there anything else to worry about?


    In addition to looking at Wu Zifeng opposite, he shook his head mockingly. The fierce wolf tried more than once to transfer the cold poison in qingluan to himself and let him bear the pain. However, in the face of dealing with the cold, he could not shake it at all. In the end, he would only waste his energy in vain and clearly could not change the current situation.


    With this alone, the fierce wolf is ashamed. Besides, Wu Zifeng must have his reasons for doing so.


    Just as all the Xuanhan Qi entered Zifeng''s body, a face-to-face was surrounded by the fierce purple xuanzhi fire. Not far away, the "black evil spirit" circulated, as if coveting the "Xuanhan Qi" in front of him.


    There is no nonsense, and the knot of the hand turns over, "Tianluo Jue, Tianluo earth net". The spiritual force wound into a line. Under the pressure of purple and Xuan fire, the "Xuan cold" had no idea of resistance at all, and was constantly compressed and compressed


    Finally, it was bound into a cold bead by gray spiritual force: Xuanhan bead.


    The discomfort of his face cleared away. Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. In his sight, one meter of sunshine penetrated from the window.


    The whole room lit up. Looking at the two people in front of him, Zifeng seemed to have thousands of words. Zifeng was not an uninterested person. He turned and was about to leave.


    At the moment Zifeng went out, "Wu Zifeng, Chen Dabi is not as simple as you think!" Is this the advice of the fierce wolf, or has he changed his attitude?

 Chapter 504

    At the moment when everything was over, Zifeng suddenly found that he was cruel!


    Because he saw strong attachment from qingluan''s eyes. The person reflected in her eyes seems to be everything in her life!


    And how can Zifeng push a man who has just escaped from death to the edge of despair again. It''s much more painful than letting her die in the arms of a fierce wolf!


    The sun outside the house is shining brightly, and the noise in the square is like the tide, but Zifeng''s heart can''t calm down


    Xiaoguang in the sea knew Zifeng''s mind now, "what''s the use of killing his fierce wolf! If you want to kill him, find out the person behind the scenes and let him pay for his blood. His fierce wolf is just a chess piece. "


    Just like being enlightened, let Zifeng wake up. Yes, his fierce wolf is just a chess piece driven by others. Even if the fierce wolf doesn''t fight, others will participate. Therefore, the mastermind behind the scenes is the most detestable!


    When Zifeng sat in Chenjia square again, his face looked as calm as a deep pool, which made everyone confused for a moment. Ask yourself Wu Tianjie, who knows Zifeng quite well. For a moment, I couldn''t see through Zifeng''s mood, let alone worry.


    Chen zeba whispered to the people around him about Zifeng''s behavior just now, but there was no result. He couldn''t help but have a cold look on his face.


    However, at this time, in a venue below the square, a summons sounded, "Tianzhou Chen Zhaoming, war, Gangxi Town Chen Hongyi." Let the whole square be one.


    Chen Zhaoming, the eldest grandson of the Chen family. In the upheaval of the Chen family two years ago, after the bizarre death of Chen Qingchen, the owner of the Chen family in Tianzhou, Chen zeba deserved to become the owner of the Chen family in Tianzhou. Because his father is Chen Zeduan and the only candidate for the head of the Chen family, the delicate relationship between Chen Zhaoming and Chen zeba is undoubtedly the focus of discussion.


    After that, a series of events in the Chen family also verified people''s speculation, that is, after Chen Zhaoming''s escape, all information was interrupted, and there was no news about Chen Zhaoming. Perhaps he had been persecuted.


    I don''t want to. Chen Zhaoming is still alive. He even doesn''t know how to participate in the Chen family competition!


    In the sight, Chen Hongyi, dressed in plain clothes, has come to the competition platform in the center of the square.


    Under the attention of the public, Chen Zhaoming was expressionless and walked towards the field step by step like a walking corpse


    Zhao Dandan on the stand looked straight at the figure in the field, rolling like a tide in his heart. At this moment, instead of blaming Chen Zhaoming, she blamed Zifeng. Why did she remain unmoved and didn''t save Chen Zhaoming after knowing that Chen Zhaoming was persecuted by Chen zeba.


    In fact, she doesn''t know the difficulty of Gu Shu. Once Chen Zhaoming is bewitched, a transparent Gu insect will appear in the sea. After feeling the surrounding spiritual power, the tentacles of the Gu insect will suddenly soar and be entangled in every spiritual power of the martial artist. Once they penetrate, the whole person will lose consciousness and walk like a corpse.


    That poisonous insect only listens to one person and is the person who uses it. Even if it''s just an idea, Chen Zhaoming will die! At that time, even if Zhao Dandan is a person with breathing and heartbeat, he is also a waste with his brain turned into powder and no consciousness.


    There are only two ways to save Chen Zhaoming. One is to find the demagogue and take out the demagogue with the same demagogue method. Listen to what Xiaoguang said, there are no less than a thousand kinds of hand knots of light poison, let alone from what part! If there is any mistake, it will bring irreparable damage to Chen Zhaoming!


    Second, if the spirit of the person who is bewitched is so strong that he can''t even infect the insect, then the insect that everyone is afraid of is just a decoration and has no effect!


    But since ancient times, in the memory of Xiaoguang for thousands of years, less than five fingers can break free from the bondage of Gu insects. How can he be safe as a Wuzong, Chen Zhaoming!


    Chen Hongyi looked at Chen Zhaoming with a dignified face. He could clearly feel that Chen Zhaoming''s realm was much higher than himself. In my ear, the referee announced, "the fight begins!" The ink sword in his hand immediately crossed his chest and was ready.


    However, Chen Zhaoming was still expressionless. He didn''t take out the broad sword. Even the yuan force in the whole body didn''t show it. He just stood there quietly, as if waiting to be slaughtered.


    Chen Hongyi looked at him suspiciously. Of course, he didn''t know about Chen Zhaoming''s poisoning. He thought it was Chen Zhaoming''s self-confidence and didn''t want to use weapons against a person whose level was lower than his own. Therefore, he hesitated and walked around Chen Zhaoming, but he didn''t dare to act rashly


    This strange scene undoubtedly became the focus of the field, and almost all of them looked at it.


    Seeing this scene in Zifeng''s eyes, his calm face was not covered with a layer of frost. Instead, he looked at Chen zeba aside, but found that Chen zeba just looked at himself. His eyes were interlaced, and a strong smell of conspiracy spread out.


    The worst is still happening! Chen zeba wants Chen Zhaoming to be killed by the other party without realizing it!


    incorrect? If Chen zeba wants to kill Chen Zhaoming, why would he choose the Ponzi? Without an agreement in advance, how can he be sure that Chen Hongyi will kill Chen Zhaoming? If he didn''t guess wrong. It''s Chen zeba''s temptation to try the reaction of the spies!


    Watching Chen Hongyi approach Chen Zhaoming step by step with a sword, Zhao Dandan seems to be unable to sit still¡® Brush ''stood up and wanted to stand up. When he wanted to stand up, his whole body was imprisoned again and couldn''t move!


    How similar this scene was¡° Wu Zifeng! " Zhao Dandan''s eyes are about to burst out fire! Why, at this point, you have to stop me. Don''t you see the deep crisis of Chen Zhaoming!


    In response to Zhao Dandan''s eyes, it is more violent imprisonment! Hate it if you want. Zifeng absolutely can''t make a mistake now!


    When several people thought they had sneaked into the Chen family smoothly, they didn''t want to make it clear that it was already a good trap set by Chen zeba. Isn''t this scene in front of you?


    Once several people try to make a move, Zifeng believes that Chen zeba, who sits high in the first place, must be ready for the next move. The simplest means of punishment is to disturb the big ratio of the Chen family and arouse the resentment of the whole Chen family. At that time, even if Chen Zhaoming is really facing a crisis, Zifeng will no longer be able to reverse the situation once they are expelled!


    Therefore, Zifeng is waiting for an opportunity. In this process, he has to find a way to remove the Gu Shu! All this he planned is Zhao Dandan''s hot character. He can''t touch anything!


    After a while, there were boos everywhere. Chen Hongyi clenched his teeth and lost. Think about it, Yuan Li rushed forward, and the ink sword in his hand immediately stabbed Chen Zhaoming''s chest!


    Five feet, three feet and one foot!


    In his sight, Chen Zhaoming still stood there quietly without any response!


    With a click, the wooden handrail was immediately crushed by the wind!

 Chapter 505

    Zifeng knew he was gambling. He didn''t believe that Chen zeba, a person who cared so much about his reputation, would be so anxious and let Chen Zhaoming lose in this way in front of everyone''s face. He won''t, he won''t!


    He thought so, but when the ink sword was getting closer to Chen Zhaoming, Zifeng couldn''t help being nervous!


    This scene was deeply seen by Chen zeba, and a proud arc was inevitably set off at the corners of his mouth.


    When the atmosphere spread, the patriarchs of other families in Tianzhou looked at each other and could clearly smell the unusual smell from the surrounding air.


    Wu Tianjie twists his white beard. It seems that at this moment, he knows something about the matter.


    Just when the ink sword was only an arm away from Chen Zhaoming, a pure light suddenly burst out. Chen Zhaoming, who had been motionless, suddenly clenched his fists, and a bunch of crazy fist shadow immediately took off


    With a "bang", even though Chen Hongyi was already ready, he still had no power to parry Chen Zhaoming''s punch. The ink sword in his hand was directly hit and flew, and the whole person rolled back and flew out of the field.


    It''s quiet. It''s terrible. No one knows Chen Zhaoming. What is this abnormal attitude? Can this show his strong style? Just because he hit a general out of the field in one?


    Seeing this, many Chen Pungs talked about it one after another, but the focus of public opinion was on Chen Zhaoming. For a time, accusations and abuse came and went one after another


    It''s not just the Wu family. In any family, the estrangement between lineal and collateral lineages is like a natural barrier. Chen zeba can''t erase it in a few words. Perhaps in the name of the Chen family, there is a collective sense of honor and mission, but this does not hinder the existence of hatred inside.


    Once you monopolize rich resources, you are doomed to an unequal existence. Then use power to suppress. In fact, one day you will find that the so-called clan rules are not for the legitimate room, but specifically prepared for the pond family. They are called disobedience for even a trace of disobedience! Then there is repression! Iron blood suppression!


    In the previous second, Chen Zhaoming''s identity may still be a fallen person sympathized by Ponzi, but at this moment, his other identity appeared. He is the direct room! The legitimate room hated and envied by everyone!


    Listening to the sudden boos in his ears, Zifeng let go of Zhao Dandan, but his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He looked at Chen Zhaoming''s arrogant expression. It was so unnatural, like the air without oxygen, dry and without any nutrition.


    Chen zeba smiled and commented on the fight with the owners around him. He was full of praise. Then he naturally came to Zifeng, "Zifeng, what do you think of my nephew Zhaoming?"


    Zifeng smiled and stood up. "If there were no boos around and some ideas, it would be a wonderful fight." As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng suddenly seemed to be aware of something, and his eyes became cold, "Chen, it''s easy to calculate. Zifeng is ashamed!"


    If Zifeng is right, Chen Zhaoming''s opponents will be all the children of the pond family, and the realm must be low, which can let Zhaoming ravage his existence at will. In this way, as long as several games come down one after another, Zhaoming will undoubtedly be pushed to the forefront of the storm and become the target of public criticism. At that time, even if he Chen zeba really makes a move, Zhaoming will not win the sympathy of everyone!


    At that time, Zhaoming who has lost his heart will fight alone! It''s really a vicious calculation!


    "Calculation? What is Zifeng talking about? Why can''t I understand? With a smile, Chen zeba slowly sat back, but at the moment when Chen zeba turned around.


    "Brush" it was the sound of the sword pulling out of its sheath. Zhao Dandan jumped with a long sword in his hand. With a sharp sword light, he hit everyone on the head when he didn''t respond!


    "Wu Zifeng! Die! " Zhao Dandan drank softly, and the cold light was still close to his body! Repeated obstruction has made Zhao Dan''s heart kill. Why! Why! Wu Zifeng, you don''t deserve to be Chen Zhaoming''s brother!


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Zifeng made a mistake and looked at the sword shadow cover!


    "Be careful!" The people around exclaimed.


    In fact, Zifeng has not relaxed his attention to Zhao Dandan! He knew that with Zhao Dandan''s character, he would have to fight!


    Just when the sword shadow was only half an arm away from the ion wind, Zifeng''s mouth was imperceptibly filled with a smile. He clearly caught a trace of imperceptible color in Chen Zhaoming''s numb eyes from a distance!


    However, at this moment, the long sword in Zhao Dandan''s hand suddenly deviated, and the direction was Chen zeba who had not turned around. Everyone on the high platform was shocked. Only Chen zeba, the party concerned, is still indifferent and seems to have no reaction!


    Until this moment, Zi Feng moved, together with Ge Jinqi beside him, Li Gaofeng all moved, and rushed madly between Zhao Dandan and Chen zeba! Because they know that once a crime is committed, no one can save her life!


    Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear!


    At this moment, a figure not far away appeared in the scene. The dagger rolled back in his hand, and a stronger killing intention condensed into a sharp sword and stabbed at Zhao Dandan!


    Surprise! When he saw the dagger, Zifeng''s yuan Lisheng burst. Once he didn''t stop Zhao Dandan, but met the dagger! The blunt iron was in hand instantly. From top to bottom, a wild knife breath roared.


    The whole movement was completed at one go. After the sound of "Ding" and "bang", Zifeng and the middle-aged man who appeared out of thin air stepped back three steps towards the rear!


    The fierce wind swept away just now


    Under the joint efforts of Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng, he finally blocked the crazy Zhao Dandan!


    "Dandan, what are you doing!" Behind him, Bai Jingran ran and hurried over, grabbed the long sword in Zhao Dandan''s hand and scolded.


    Turning around, Chen zeba looked like a light touch, "I don''t know where Chen offended the little girl and wanted to kill like this?" This question indicates that he is going to do it!


    When the fierce wolf saw that the person blocking was Zifeng, his eyes moved slightly and retreated quietly


    "Ha ha, master Chen is joking. How dare a woman dare to fight against the dignified master Chen? Besides, she also said that she wanted Zifeng''s life. I blame me and offended her. Alas, I didn''t expect this situation to happen." Zifeng smiled bitterly and motioned to ge Jinqi on one side.


    "Yes, yes, I said, boss, let you not mess with her, or you will have trouble. Now believe it." Li Gaofeng hurriedly replied.


    Wu Tianjie naturally understood and shouted¡° Cause trouble, that''s over! This is the Chen family Dabi. It''s you smelly boys. You can do whatever you want! Get out of the way, somebody, get her out! You are not allowed to enter the Chen family again. If you see him again, you will not be spared! "


    In this way, Chen zeba can''t help blaming. He can only let Zhao Dandan leave slowly with Bai Jingran''s company. When passing Zifeng, he sounded in Zifeng''s ear with an absolute voice, "wuzifeng, I hate you!"

 Chapter 506

    Zhao Dandan didn''t understand why Zifeng still didn''t do it when Chen Zhaoming was facing a life crisis. She was angry! Even though Chen Zhaoming was safe in the end, Zifeng''s choice undoubtedly touched her bottom line!


    However, when she was holding her sword to account, Chen zeba turned her back to her and changed her mind in an instant. If you can successfully kill Chen zeba, Zhaoming, Zhaoming will return to the previous pattern, so you can return to her side!


    If it were so simple, where would Zhao Dandan be used? Zifeng would have shot it long ago!


    Moreover, Chen zeba is not as simple as several people think. Everything is watertight, just like the way he persecutes Zhaoming at the moment. Originally, Zhaoming also thought that Chen zeba would use his own people in the big match and directly kill people


    Zifeng was wrong. He still didn''t see Chen zeba! His patience is not as simple as they think.


    He breathed a sigh and watched Zhao Dandan leave. Zifeng sat down with a complicated face. In this way, Zhao Dandan can''t enter the Chen family, and some things won''t go wrong. If you want to misunderstand, just misunderstand. One day, she will understand her good intentions.


    In addition to Chen zeba, the Chen family in Tianzhou has another threat: fierce wolf! It was clearly Zifeng''s full blow just now, but he still didn''t shake the fierce wolf. Moreover, the sneaking skill of the fierce wolf gives him a headache. If he shows up at a critical moment, it will undoubtedly become the existence of subversion.


    At the end of the day, before Zifeng left, a figure came in a flash, "boy, don''t tell me that this is why I asked for leave?" The moon soared into the sky and asked Zifeng with a smile.


    The elder of Haoran college who participated in the Chen family university competition is the cangyue who has never asked about the world¡° Elder, why are you here? " Zifeng tried to change the topic. The things in front of him had made him anxious.


    The Cang moon naturally means in Bai Zifeng''s words, but it doesn''t mean to continue asking, "is it important whether I come or not? The important thing is, what''s your boy going to do? At least say hello at that time, you know? "


    Imperceptibly, all the people who knew Zifeng formed a habitual thinking, that is, where Zifeng stayed, something unusual would happen. The Tianzhou Wu family was like this last time. I think the Chen family will not be weak this time.


    With his back to Chen zeba''s eyes, Zifeng smiled, "let the elder guess right. Zifeng really has something here that needs the elder''s help." Zifeng is eager to cherish every strength around him because of his own disadvantage.


    "I''m not interested" shook, and the cangyue walked away.


    Just now I said, if there''s anything, say hello first. Why is it different now.


    Zifeng quickly caught up with him. "Elder, you can''t do this. If you don''t help, you can. Just don''t blame me for what happens at that time?" Stopped there, deliberately hanging cangyue''s appetite, then turned and left.


    "Well, I wouldn''t want to see Chen zeba''s smelly face if several people begged me this time! Go and find a clean place! " With that, cangyue took the lead to walk towards the distance.


    For a whole hour, when dusk was approaching, the two people came out of the woods slowly. When he saw the Chen housekeeper waiting there not far away, Zifeng smiled. Everything seems to have been expected.


    "Chen Da paid a visit to the elder, and the master gave a banquet in the hall to receive the wind for the elder, and asked the elder to" Chen Da looked at Zifeng and said respectfully to cangyue. But he just invited cangyue and didn''t mean to invite Zifeng. It is worth pondering.


    I don''t want to wait for him to finish. Cangyue waved his hand and looked impatient. "I''m not in the mood. I''m going to have a rest. Take me!" There was no tone of deliberation.


    "But the elder, the master and several other masters of Tianzhou are waiting there, if they don''t go." Chen Da also has no way. The identity of the elder of Haoran college is not big. At least it is not the existence that Chen Da, a little housekeeper, can touch.


    His face was cold. Cangyue said calmly, "do you have any objection?"


    "No, I don''t dare. If you''re tired, just go and have a rest. I''ll take the elder now." Chen Da led the way in front.


    When cangyue turned and left, he reported to Zifeng with a reassuring look. A scene was clearly captured by Chen Da.


    With a smile on his lips, Zifeng slowly left the Chen family. He didn''t know how much pressure cangyue could put on Chen zeba and how much he could delay the implementation of his plan. Now what Zifeng lacks most is time.


    Tomorrow, Zifeng will go to Tianzhou fumen and join them in the fumen hegemony. Missed last time. Once in love and reason, Zifeng cannot be absent. Moreover, Tianzhou fumen sent dozens of lives in vain because he helped Zifeng investigate Chen zeba. One thing is that Zifeng can''t repay it anyway


    He rubbed his swollen forehead. Before entering the gate of Tianzhou Wu family, a rough and crazy voice sounded in his ear, followed by a violent boxing style, "look at the move!"


    Shook his head. Who else could there be in the voice except Huoyan? I didn''t think about it. I condensed my fist, made a move, folded my strength, and breathed.


    But listening to the low and dull sound of "bang", Huoyan''s strong body "rubbed" retreated three steps before he stood still, but Zifeng stood still.


    "I said, you are not his opponent." As soon as the voice fell, Jing AO and Leng Ruxue slowly came out of a street.


    Huoyan laughed, "ha ha, Wu Zifeng, how do you practice? Some time ago, I could still compare with you in strength, but now how can I be overtaken? You must be fighting with people every day, right? It''s too unfair to call me! " Then he punched Zifeng on the shoulder.


    "Hum, Wu Zifeng, we have no place to go. You can do it." Even if there is a request, the tone as cold as snow is extremely cold.


    Because of Yan''s words, Zifeng''s eyes lit up. Maybe it will be a strong force, "do you want to fight? Yes, maybe these days. " On balance, Zifeng doesn''t know what punishment will be imposed on the students who openly woo Haoran college, so he just doesn''t care.


    "Really? I knew it was right to find you, Wu Zifeng. I''ll live in Wu''s house these days. " His right hand is directly on Zifeng''s shoulder. As soon as he hears that there is a fight, Huoyan depends on Zifeng.


    In addition to Jing Ao, his face was a little confused. In connection with the strange performance of Chen Zhaoming and Zhao Dandan at the Chen family big match today, "Zifeng, are you going to hit the owner of the Chen family in Tianzhou, Chen zeba?"


    The son breeze footsteps a meal, hope to Jing Ao, the vision is frank, don''t have half cent to block, "can''t?"


    "Ha ha, have fun! If you want to fight, you should find a powerful Lord, Wu Zifeng, but I like you more and more! " Where does fire Yan care about Chen zeba''s identity? What he craves is a powerful opponent.


    Cold as snow, with a slight frown, "if you want to fight, you have to fight with the three of us again and win again."


    Jing Ao''s footsteps are inching, which seems to have this intention.


    A smile climbed to the corner of his mouth. Zifeng quietly looked at the three people in front of him, "ready?"


    "What!"


    Chapter 508 love talk


    At dawn, the Tianzhou Chen family became noisy again, and when everyone greeted each other, there seemed to be something missing in their eyes, and even the atmosphere was boring.


    Chen zeba''s face was slightly cold. He asked for confirmation again and again yesterday, trying to get the content of Zifeng''s secret conversation with cangyue, the elder of Haoran college. Chen zeba is so comprehensive. He doesn''t allow even a trace of change under his eyes. He has to take everything into account before he can feel at ease.


    He asked himself, as the head of Tianzhou family, how could he have been so oppressed in dealing with Chen Zhaoming! Can''t even control the life and death struggle of a younger generation! We have to do all kinds of calculations and avoid the threat of a junior with a different surname!


    Zifeng didn''t know anything about all this. In his white Fu clothes, Zifeng and a group of fu masters stood quietly outside the Fu door, waiting for Ye Feng''s order and rushed to fenghuazhou.


    The chariots and horses have already been ready. After seeing Zifeng, there is a little decadent color on all faces. It is clear that it is the lofty feeling of the sky. It is the idea of stepping on other runes!


    Qiu Zhi went to fenghuazhou three days ago to arrange matters related to this fumen hegemony with others. It is reasonable to say that Tianzhou fumen has lost the opportunity to participate in fumen''s hegemony. However, due to a letter from Qiu Zhi, although he saved fumen''s Twilight fate, he was laughed at by his peers.


    If it had been in the past, Qiu Zhi would have laughed back. But somehow, maybe I''ve been in contact with Zifeng for a long time. Imperceptibly, I''m not surprised at some scenes that should have fluctuated in mood. Just as at this moment, Qin Botian, the master of fumen in Fenghua Prefecture, once again sarcastically said in front of several other masters, "I said, Lao Qiu, are you deliberately delaying the time? The fumen hegemony will begin in the afternoon. It''s just that you Tianzhou is closest to here, but you haven''t seen anyone yet. Is it because you are timid and want to abstain again?"


    Xuantian has ten prefectures, including Tianzhou, Fenghua Prefecture and Xixi Prefecture, among which Qingyun town is within the scope of linling Prefecture.


    With a hearty laugh, an old man in a gray robe slowly stood up, "ha ha, sect leader Qin can''t say that. Maybe Tianzhou deliberately let me wait last time. Once, the sect leader didn''t say that there was a genius who could draw level 4 talismans under the "soul sealing technique". I lived most of my life, but I haven''t heard of it. "Yan Sheng, the sect leader of Qianshan Prefecture.


    "Master Yan, it''s said that you have a genius who can draw level 4 talismans. It''s not easy." someone complimented that Qianshan Prefecture and Fenghua prefecture have always ranked among the top two in the competition for hegemony of fumen. This achievement is not surprising.


    With a sigh, Yan Sheng said slowly, "Alas, there is indeed one person in Qianshan fumen, Zou Zhu, who is eighteen years old, and has been able to draw level 4 wind flying fumbles. However, compared with elder brother Qiu''s disciples, it''s a big witch sees a small Witch. "That''s what Yan Sheng said, but there''s nothing wrong with Yan Sheng''s tone. It''s obviously complacent.


    In fact, after Qiu Zhi submitted that letter, everyone here knew it and agreed that this was Qiu Zhi''s plan to slow down. After all, if Tianzhou fumen was removed, once it was implemented. Waiting for Qiu Zhi is dispatch. Unconditional dispatch may become the choice of one of the vice door masters here.


    There is a word difference between the head and the deputy head, but the meaning is very different.


    "What? Don''t the sect leader introduce me to your so-called master? " Qin Botian seemed unwilling to let Qiu Zhi go and asked.


    With a smile, Qiu Zhi felt ridiculous as a rune man for the first time. He has always been proud of being a rune disciple. Today, even the leaders of various states have realized their actions, which makes him sneer, "master? Qiu doesn''t deserve to be his teacher, even if he is the leader of Fuzong! "


    "Presumptuous!" With Qiu Zhi''s jargon, the surrounding immediately burst into a pot, and Qi Qi came to accuse Qiu Zhi!


    "Qiu Zhi! How dare you offend me! " Yan Sheng immediately stood up and shouted angrily! The leader of Fuzong is Xuantian, a holy and bright existence in fumen. They are respected by all the children of the rune sect. A generation of sect leaders are bold enough to speak unkindly.


    "Old Qiu, for the sake of our many years of work, if you admit your mistake just now, we will forgive the past. If you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame us for ignoring the past!" Qin Botian stood up and walked slowly to Yan Sheng.


    At the moment, other masters of fumen in the field also stood up, sighing and mourning, but more onlookers did not say a word.


    Fuzong sect leader, before long, perhaps the vacant position of Fuzong sect leader will be deeply branded with three words, wuzifeng! In this way, Qiu Zhi has no fear¡° Love? Ridiculous! At the beginning, fumen in Fenghua Prefecture was in turmoil and short of funds. You gave me a chance to talk. I subsidized you with tens of millions of Xuanshi in Fenghua Prefecture. That was my annual expenditure in Tianzhou. Is love enough? "


    "I want you to know that when Qianshan Prefecture suffered a disaster and carried a murder case for no reason, and was accused by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people, it was our Tianzhou fumen who asked the elder of Xingyu pavilion to take care of it. For this reason, Xingyu Pavilion owes me a favor, which is gone. Is that enough? "


    "When one thing or another happens in your other states, who is the first to send assistance to you after receiving the news! Ask yourself. Is love enough? "


    "I know when to ask you! Just once, in the fumen big match last year, something happened suddenly. My newly recruited students couldn''t participate in the hegemony because of something. I just made a small request to give me a chance to suspend? Is it hard? Don''t you want to talk to Qiu Zhi? OK, go on! "


    The rise of Dan Hall and the decline of fumen. In this urgent context. A group of guys who don''t know how to live or die. They don''t know how to unite with each other. They have to fight in the dark! What if the Tianzhou Rune gate is gone? If you can exchange a Tianzhou Rune gate for the prosperity of Rune cultivation, even if you take Qiu Zhi''s old life, it''s worth it!


    Yan Sheng opened his mouth and sat down again without making a sound. What Qiu Zhi said is true. Due to the decline of Tianzhou Fuxiu, it has almost become the laughing stock of several other states. Because of the rich land of Tianzhou, the wealth of Tianmen fumen is beyond the reach of other fumen.


    So privately, several other States reached an unwritten agreement, that is, whenever other states encounter difficulties, they ask Tianzhou fumen for help, and Tianzhou fumen also acts as the starting point and logistics of other states. Qiu Zhi doesn''t know this. Otherwise, the wording must be more intense!


    Qin Bo snorted coldly, "thousands of Xuanshi? It''s moldy to put it in your Tianzhou fumen. It''s better to use the right way. I''ll tell you Qiu Zhi. Once I don''t care what tricks you throw. After a incense stick, if Tianzhou fumen doesn''t appear and come to report, there will be no fumen in Tianzhou from now on! "


    I don''t want to be in Qin Botian''s voice. A noisy voice came faintly not far away, "Tianzhou fumen, come to participate in fumen hegemony!"

 Chapter 507

    When a group of Fuxiu practitioners in Tianzhou came to the place where the fumen were competing for hegemony, other fumen children around pointed and pointed, and their eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, come on, come on, look, Tianzhou fumen is coming again"


    "Eh, is that the Tianzhou fumen who escaped without fighting last time? I thought it wouldn''t happen this time. "


    "I heard the deacon in the door say that Tianzhou fumen will be removed if it fails again this time!"


    "Delisting? Didn''t you just do it last time? How can Tianzhou fumen have the face to come this time? "


    The sound of discussion in his ears made Jiang Yue clench her fists and blush. If Ye Feng hadn''t stopped it, he would have quarreled with Xing Yu on one side.


    Not only the two, but the eyes of others behind him were filled with outrage


    At this time, after the news of Tianzhou fumen''s arrival, two people, a man and a woman, were crowded out of a hall for people to rest not far away. The boy has broad cheeks, protruding cheekbones and prominent eyebrows. Just looking at it, we can see that the boy must have a bad temper.


    The woman beside the boy has a somewhat dusty smell. At first, she is a lady of the family. However, in the circulation of her eyes, there is an disproportionate dark smell.


    With their footsteps, all the children of the fumen in the room were crowded. When they came out, it can be seen that they have a good reputation in the fumen.


    I don''t want them to go in the direction of Tianzhou fumen.


    In front of all kinds of, without asking, Zifeng had already felt the treatment of Tianzhou fumen in other fumen. Coupled with the last absence, it will undoubtedly make the already terrible situation worse. Thinking, Zifeng''s calm face was covered with a layer of fierce color, not for himself, but for Tianzhou fumen.


    If Qiu Zhi knew Zifeng''s current reaction, he must have added some joy to his angry mood. Compared with Zifeng, what''s the irony in front of him.


    "Who are you, Wu Zifeng, stand up!" The boy stood in the middle of the road, ignoring Ye Feng, who led the team, and looked arrogant and domineering.


    This is the treatment of Tianzhou fumen. Even though he is a high-ranking fumen deacon, he is also a small child that can be easily ignored. Ye Feng is not angry. Although the pot has exploded behind him, like Qiu Zhi, as long as Wu Zifeng comes, the so-called fumen hegemony, the so-called fumen genius. Everything in front of Zifeng is the same as fart!


    The girl next to her approached behind the talking boy and seemed to enjoy the moment.


    "Where''s the wild dog? Go away!" The young man has a bad temper, and Xing Yu is no better. He retorted.


    I didn''t want to see the boy across from me. He smiled, "I thought Wu Zifeng was a good bird. It turned out to be a dirty thing. I can''t say a word. If you want to do it, come on! Grandpa, I let you know what honesty is. I also draw level 4 talisman under the ''soul sealing technique''. Bah! "


    "Brother chichuan, good job. Let these local tyrants in Tianzhou know our strength!"


    Sometimes, there is no pure right and wrong at all!


    Chichuan, a genius of fumen in fenghuazhou, has reached the early stage of reaching the hall. Qin Botian''s favorite student can draw level 4 talismans. The woman beside him is Zou Zhu just mentioned by Yan Sheng. She is also a top figure in the fumen.


    With an angry cry, Xing Yu was about to make a move. He didn''t want a pair of powerful arms to press on his shoulders! Zifeng''s face was as calm as ink and walked up slowly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly, turned away and let Zifeng come forward


    But other people in Tianzhou kept quiet when they saw Zifeng coming out. Xing Yu, who was just furious, looked slightly wrong and stood aside, just watching quietly.


    Looking at the changing faces of other people in Tianzhou and a handsome young man coming up, akagawa couldn''t help asking, "what are you! Call Wu Zifeng out! I want to teach this thing that can''t even speak! "


    Zou Zhu''s eyes were slightly frozen. He smelled a bit of danger from the air and stepped back slowly towards the back.


    If he can stand being abused by his peers, he won''t be called Wu Zifeng!


    "Lesson? Let me teach you first. Two words, how to write it! " After speaking, Zifeng made a mistake and immediately hit chichuan''s face door with a fist!


    "Good boy!" I never thought that chichuan was also a ruthless role of Fu and Wu Shuangxiu. At the moment Zifeng shot, he was holding his fists and directly greeted him. While running, he held down the talisman bag with his left hand, two fire talismans in his hand and threw them out directly. A set of movements is clear that it has been resisted for a long time.


    But the people around said that when they saw the two hands, they retreated towards the rear one after another.


    With a "rub" sound, where the fire symbol fell, a mass of burning flame came out wildly. In his sight, Zifeng seemed to have no time to dodge. He was directly swallowed up by the fire and disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I don''t even know how to dodge a fire amulet. I dare to do it. It''s useless!" Akawa stood in his place, laughing hysterically and madly, as if ravaging a small role was very pleasant.


    But he didn''t notice the stunned eyes of the people around him.


    "Why is there no cheering? Ha ha, come on, shout! " Chichuan frowned and felt something wrong with the atmosphere.


    However, at this moment, there was a clear sound of footsteps behind him. At the moment when he turned his head, a wild fist hit him. Chichuan rolled up and flew. He rubbed tens of feet on the ground before he stopped.


    He jumped up and scolded akawa, "bastard, do you know who I am? I am Fenghua. "


    "Bang" responded to him without hesitation.


    "If you dare to hit me, I want you to kill your family"


    One in and one out. After another punch, akawa threw himself into a hall in front of him.


    At this moment, all the other children of the fumen who followed them took a step back after seeing this scene. There was the place where the fumen master discussed things.


    "Bastard, who killed him!" The angry voice did not fall, and a figure appeared in the scene in an instant. It was not Qin Botian.


    Listen carefully, it''s a "killing" hand, not a "cruel" hand! Just with Qin Botian''s first words, we can know where akawa''s arrogant and domineering appearance came from.


    Behind Qin Botian was a group of fumen sect leaders. Qiu Zhi was standing out. At this time, his eyes were filled with wonder and looked at the young man not far away.


    As soon as he glanced over, Zifeng stood alone in the field, indicating that he was the one who had just started!


    While Qin Bo was drinking tiannu, akawa stumbled over and said, "sect leader, you have to decide for me. I just want to teach Wu Zifeng a lesson. I don''t know where this madman ran out and punched and kicked me."


    With a wave of his hand, Qin Botian had his own discretion. He glanced coldly at Qiu Zhi and asked Xiang Zifeng, "say, who are you!" If there were not so many eyes around, Qin Botian would have done it long ago. Where would he wait until now.


    With a faint smile, Zifeng responded, "wuzifeng, it''s me!"

 Chapter 508

    He didn''t claim to be a junior. In the face of Qin Botian''s harsh questions, Zifeng has expressed his attitude incisively and vividly!


    When Zifeng''s voice had just fallen, the crowd around him suddenly began to talk and pay attention. Qin Botian''s temper is not only known by the sect leader present. A cadre of students in the have also heard of it. Others could not hide, but there was a young man who bumped into the muzzle of the gun!


    His face was cold. Qin Botian took a deep look at Zifeng and slapped chichuan aside. "Useless things, get out!"


    Akawa was stunned. So far, Qin Botian was angry with himself for the first time. Until the party in front left with their sleeves, chichuan was still stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    He doesn''t understand the sect leader who always indulges himself. Why would you insult yourself in public once? He didn''t understand. Just now it was clear that the man was Wu Zifeng. How could he become Wu Zifeng in a twinkling of an eye?


    He didn''t understand a lot of things, just like a long time of living in dignity, which made akawa ignore the current situation. This is no longer the fumen of Fenghua state this morning, and Qin Botian is no longer a figure who covers the sky with one hand in the fumen! If public opinion is not aware of this, it should be beaten and scolded!


    Qiu Zhi nodded to Zifeng and turned back to the previous hall.


    The children of other runes around still stood where they were and didn''t want to leave.


    "Ha ha, Zifeng, it''s so cathartic." Xing Yu smiled and punched Zifeng when he came up.


    The fuxius of Tianzhou fumen behind them cheered and cheered. The previous suppression disappeared immediately under Zifeng''s domineering and fearless punches.


    Although Ye Feng''s face was still calm, he could see the smile in his eyes, "let''s go. What are you waiting for? Go to the rest place and make good preparations. Before long, the struggle for hegemony will begin."


    At this moment, Tianzhou fumen, which has been showing people with a low-key face, seems to be gone forever.


    When Zifeng walked with Ye Feng towards a low pavilion not far away with a smile, a figure appeared in front of him again, not chichuan, but the woman standing beside chichuan just now, Zou Zhu.


    Slowly, Lian Bu moved over. Zou Zhu smiled and greeted Zifeng with a smile, "I''m Zou Zhu from Qianshan Prefecture. I don''t know if I can make friends with Wu Zifeng?"


    Those who have not left have lost their eyes. Perhaps in Zifeng''s eyes, Zou Zhu''s appearance can only be regarded as second-class. It''s as cold as snow. If Gulan is much worse. But for the children in front of us, Zou Zhu''s dignified and beautiful appearance makes everyone fascinated.


    I don''t want to. At the moment, Zou Zhu belittles himself and wants to get to know a masked teenager.


    "Friends?" Zifeng smiled, but when he saw Zou Zhu''s burning eyes, he responded calmly, "isn''t your friend him?"


    "He? Forget it. I''m tired of being ruffian. " Zifeng asked back like this, which made Zou Zhu happy. He thought Zifeng agreed and leaned over slowly.


    Some people just look at the past and their eyes are stained with a distinctive smell.


    However, just when Zou Zhu was about to lift Zifeng''s arm, Zifeng stepped aside to one side, "I think it''s better to forget it. The wind direction is erratic. I''m afraid Zifeng won''t enjoy the beauty of Miss Zou."


    Is this a rejection¡° "Did I hear you right?" many people thought they had hallucinations and were stunned.


    Zou Zhu''s face was also cold. She didn''t believe that with her appearance, would someone be indifferent? Zou Zhu has been trying to get to know all the talented teenagers, and the fumen competition has undoubtedly become the stage for her activities.


    Among the young talents in the ten prefectures, Zou Zhu knows who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know. Toss around and take pleasure in it.


    Later, there was a saying among the children of fumen: whether you have talent depends on whether you have become friends with Zou Zhu? If you don''t, it means you don''t stand out from the crowd. The so-called name of genius is just self styled. Unless recognized by Zou Zhu, you can enter the ranks of fumen talents


    Zifeng doesn''t know this, and it''s no use knowing it. Zou Zhu''s inconsistent behavior has aroused Zifeng''s disgust. At first, he wandered around akagawa with an intimate appearance. When he saw that the other party was at a disadvantage, he immediately hid aside. In the end, it was ridiculous to meet Zifeng.


    Did she really think that her appearance could distort everyone''s view of her.


    "What are you talking about!" In full view of the public, Zou Zhu also cherishes his reputation.


    "He said he didn''t want to make friends with you, which side would be cool and which side would stay. He couldn''t understand people''s words." Jiang Yue walked past behind him. Zifeng has said so obviously that someone can''t understand. There''s no way. Jiang Yue won''t show mercy.


    "Well, you wuzifeng, wait for me. I want you to know that provoking me will pay a painful price!" As soon as he brushed his sleeves, Zou Zhu turned around and left in a hurry.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zifeng shook his head without knowing why. He didn''t understand. Wouldn''t it be impossible to provoke him if he didn''t make friends with her? If everyone in the world comes to Zifeng and Zifeng doesn''t agree, doesn''t it mean that Zifeng will become the enemy of everyone in the world? What logic.


    Ye Feng said hello, and the party walked to the pavilion with laughter and conversation.


    As soon as the door was opened, the happy laughter stopped suddenly. Where is the pavilion? It is clearly an abandoned house, with cobwebs and thick dust everywhere


    "Asshole!" Xing Yu smashed the dilapidated door in front of him with one punch, and the whole hall splashed a piece of dust because of this move.


    "In vain, we treat them so well in Fenghua state! They should do this to our Tianzhou. No, I''m going to find them! " Turn around, the angry Jiang Yue is about to leave.


    But it was stopped by Ye Feng.


    "When things have come to this point, do you want to endure it?" Xing Yu came forward, his blood boiling.


    At this time, Zifeng in the crowd came forward, "endure? Why endure? When the struggle for hegemony begins, it will be an opportunity to humiliate them. Why don''t we go outside and find a cool place. "


    "What about here? Is Tianzhou so easy to bully? " Xing Yu refused.


    "A fire" is associated with Ge Jinqi''s behavior of burning the Chen family a few days ago. Zifeng doesn''t mind imitating it once.


    When the crowd had not yet responded, a burning fire symbol came out. In a slight burst sound, a group of lofty flame instantly drowned the rotten Pavilion.


    When the wind blows, the fire is full


    Rest places around other states also seemed to be lit.


    The towering fire seems to be mixed with the anger of everyone in Tianzhou!

 Chapter 509

    Yes, in the cognition of other states, Tianzhou fumen has always been bullied. Although it is Lin Lingzhou, which is located in the remote Xuantian, it should be a lot upright in front of Tianzhou fumen!


    Is there no perception of all this? But this is all true. As the core of Xuantian, Tianzhou has the biggest disadvantage compared with other states, that is, there are no towns and counties under Tianzhou. In other words, Tianzhou is an independent whole with covetous wealth, but there is no place for fumen to choose their children.


    And that''s why Tianzhou fumen has to go everywhere to find young people with talent for drawing runes. Without excellent children, even Wanguan money can''t change Tianzhou''s disadvantage. So Qiu Zhi didn''t say much when he endured these sarcasm


    However, it is different now. With the participation of a teenager, even the ethereal Fuzong children will be eclipsed by it!


    Do you still need to endure?


    No, that fire ignites the long silent anger of all Tianzhou people!


    A group of people sat on the ground under the shadow of a tree on a hill not far away, watching the fire spread rapidly in the distance. They couldn''t help laughing happily in front of a panic scene


    "Damn it, it''s the first time to participate in the fumen hegemony, so relieved!" Many people behind him cried out happily.


    "Yes, if only we could burn all this place."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the excited people. He couldn''t help pouring a few pots of cold water, "don''t be happy too early. Detoxification is detoxification, but don''t forget. A fire also makes Tianzhou fumen the target of public criticism. Wait. It''s estimated that before long, someone will come to ask for punishment. "Sighed, Ye Feng doesn''t think fenghuazhou is a vegetarian. Besides, Feng, a talented man, has offended the genius of the two states in a row.


    Xing Yu vomited the grass stem contained in his mouth to one side and said loudly, "come if you want. What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal!"


    Zifeng lay indifferent in the grass and relaxed with the clouds in the sky. Unexpectedly, he naturally fell asleep, and his gentle snoring echoed around.


    The people who had been arguing looked at each other and laughed again. It must be only the youth in front of us who can sleep in such a chaotic environment.


    I don''t want to hear three or two clear birds singing in the air when Zifeng just fell asleep. But I saw a bird with wings spread tens of feet falling from the sky, with beautiful fur and double pupils in my eyes. It''s not a Chongming bird.


    With this bird singing, a group of people hurried out of the hall not far away. Qin Botian, Yan Sheng and Qiu Zhi all looked sincere and rushed here in a hurry.


    At the moment, a light figure fell on the Chongming bird, and a woman with light clothes and floating white clothes fell from the sky. The man was dressed in neat talisman clothes, his face was calm, but there was a misty smell of dust removal.


    "Qin Botian of Fenghua Prefecture is waiting for deacon Fu Zong with Xuantian sect leaders." Take two steps quickly, and before the woman falls, several people bend over and salute.


    Such a movement also stopped the people who were busy fighting the fire, looked respectfully, and let the fire beside them burn and ignore it.


    It turned out that every time fumen competed for hegemony, Fuzong would send a deacon to supervise. At the same time, it could also make an exception to recruit some talented teenagers, demonstrating Fuzong''s practice of recruiting talents without sticking to one pattern. Each time, more or less, several people will become Fuzong disciples, which is a great event in addition to student recruitment.


    The loudest voices this time are chichuan and Zou Zhu.


    It was the deacon of Fuzong who came. Shen Yanning glanced at the burning fire. Shen Yanning frowned slightly and waved his right hand. The heavy bright bird beside him immediately rose from the ground and flew away towards the burning pavilion not far away. The huge wings fanned the flame, which made everyone helpless, but was extinguished.


    "You''re welcome, sect leaders. Although Yanning is the deacon of Fuzong, he is far inferior in seniority and seniority. Since the time is about the same, I think the fight for hegemony will begin." Said so, but in Shen Yanning''s tone, the faint extraordinary breath could not be eliminated.


    "Don''t worry, deacon. Everything has been arranged for hegemony. It can start now. Please move forward." Qin Botian walked in the front, and the direction was Tianzhou fumen.


    Fumen competition is not like martial arts. It needs a special competition place.


    For Fuxiu, at the foot of the mountain, by the tree, by the stream and at the end of the forest, one person can write one stroke, and his feet are close to the heartbeat of the earth. That''s enough. Anything else?


    Like Zifeng lying on the hills, the grass is luxuriant, the shadows of trees are mottled, the long wind is mighty and the birds sing.


    Aware of the footsteps ahead, Ye Feng hurriedly asked the rest of the fumen to get up and make way. After all, for all those who have never set foot in Fuzong, the mystery derived from Fuzong deeply occupies everyone''s perception.


    In fact, without Ye Feng''s reminder, if you can see the style of the deacon of Fuzong, who will miss this opportunity and have already retreated one after another.


    But when several people came to one side, they found that the wind in the grass was still sleeping happily. It seemed that the noise in his ears had nothing to do with him, and the little white on his shoulder was even more listless. He just raised his head, looked at his eyes, and his eyelids drooped again.


    "Wu Zifeng, wake up!" Jiang Yue, who flashed to one side, shouted, but he didn''t dare to shout because of a step approaching.


    Until the voice just fell, the party had come to the front.


    "It''s over!" Jiang Yue sighed in her heart.


    When Qin Botian saw the youth in the grass, his eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help climbing up a grim smile. I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to teach this boy a lesson, but I''ll send it to the door myself. Wu Zifeng, dare to fight me. I want you to never make a head start in Tianzhou!


    Qiu Zhi came forward and wanted to wake Zifeng in the grass. But he didn''t want Qin Botian to take the lead. His aggressive touch made everyone in Tianzhou sweat.


    However, just as Qin Botian approached Zifeng and was about to kick Zifeng away, there was a whisper behind him, "wait a minute!"


    Qin Botian stopped there for a moment. Shen Yanning came up slowly in his sight. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Maybe Qiu Zhi and others didn''t perceive it, but Shen Yanning clearly saw that there were faint spiritual forces around the boy, swinging along the grass stems around him and spreading to the distance.


    If there is no wrong guess, the teenager is cultivating spiritual strength, and this method. Methods let Shen Yanning''s relaxed eyebrows lock up again, and a long lost term floated to his mind, "is it the art of deriving souls?"


    This time, even the deacon of Fu Zong began to be surprised.

 Chapter 510

    The art of deriving souls. This word, which has long disappeared from people''s ears, appears in people''s minds again.


    In fact, it''s not just Xuantian. Even in the land of sects, "the art of deriving souls" is also an ancient art of inheritance, which gradually fades away from the world of spiritual masters. Now the widely circulated spiritual cultivation method is "the combination of the four modernizations and the nether world", which integrates one''s own body into the surrounding environment and adheres to the power of nature, so as to exercise one''s own spiritual power.


    It is simple and fast, and in the early stage, the effect of spiritual gain is better than "soul derivation", a typical quick method. After all, there are few people who can master and master the cultivation methods of "the art of deriving souls". Even though the spiritual effect will be better than the "combination of the four modernizations" in the future, because of the difficulty of cultivation, no one is paying attention to it.


    This is why Shen Yanning was shocked when she noticed the faint mental power around Zifeng.


    This son must be extraordinary!


    This exclamation made Zifeng in the grass slowly open his eyes, and he only felt that the spiritual power in the sea was strong again. Seeing the surrounding scenery, his eyes were slightly wrong. He jumped up from the grass and turned quietly to one side.


    Shen Yanning originally wanted to say hello. When she saw Zifeng retreat to one side, she gave up.


    "Bastard, I''m not polite to see the Deacon!" Qin Botian doesn''t want it to be over.


    This time, Qiu Zhi behind him couldn''t bear the wind. He said coldly, "Qin Botian, I advise you to prepare for hegemony and don''t create complications, otherwise it''s bad for you and me!" This time, all the disguises were torn off. Since they were so eager to see Tianzhou, why should Tianzhou swallow it? It''s a big deal that the fish died and the net was broken. Besides, Qiu Zhi didn''t believe it. Qin Botian dared to continue making trouble in front of the deacon of Fuzong!


    With a cold hum, Qin Botian continued to walk forward and stood in the shadow of a towering tree in front of him. At the command, the children of the surrounding fumen put all the sandalwood tables neatly in a moment, and Qin Botian didn''t know when to place ten beautifully shaped chairs.


    In the divided area around, the children of all States gathered and sat on the ground. Only Tianzhou fumen retreated to the rear again and again until they stood behind the crowd and separated from the competition venue of fumen.


    In the lazy afternoon, Qin Botian must have prepared a lot of time for this long speech. Among the young people sitting on the ground, a large area has drooped his head and looks like a sleepy look.


    Sitting in the first place, Shen Yanning Su''s hands were tight and loose, and he wanted to touch them. Finally, he couldn''t help but "Hoo" stood up, ignored Qin Botian, who was chattering on one side, and drank softly, "where is the Tianzhou fumen? Who will take part in the assessment except for those who stay? Come out! "


    This light drink also awakened the sleepy people and looked at them.


    Obviously, he could hear the towering anger in Shen Yanning''s tone. Qin Botian beside him was stunned, turned his old face red, smiled twice, and Shanshan stepped back. However, at the moment he looked back, he found that his position was sitting by Qiu Zhi! There are ten chairs in front of him. Do you want him to sit in Shen Yanning''s position?


    Qiu Zhi glared at him with hatred. Qin Botian calmed his tone, "Lord Qiu, don''t you arrange your people in Tianzhou?"


    Waving his hand, Qiu Zhiyun responded, "no need, life and death are from heaven, I accept my life!" Anyway, no matter what Qin Botian said, he is sitting in this position today.


    In this way, Qin Botian can only stand aside and look not far away. A young man slowly walks to the scene. He looks natural, not impatient and ready.


    The person who knew what was going to be assessed immediately whispered that it was the first time that someone had to challenge the "soul sealing technique" to successfully draw a talisman.


    When Shen Yanning saw that the young man who came up in the crowd was the one who just surprised her, a ripple inevitably flashed in her eyes.


    Before Shen Yanning asked, Zifeng took the first step to open his mouth. His tone was gentle. Just like his calm steps, he stood naturally in the field. There was no sudden, which complemented the surroundings. "Tianzhou fumen, Wu Zifeng, come to participate in the assessment."


    This response made the sect leaders in other states suspicious. Moreover, Qiu Zhigu''s expression undoubtedly shows his confidence in the young people participating in the assessment!


    In this case, many people are really flustered, but they clearly remember. When Qiu Zhi was reexamining, he said that a young man under the door could draw a level 4 flying charm under the "soul sealing technique". Originally, I thought it was Qiu Zhi''s irresponsible remarks, which slipped the world, so they were all ridiculed and laughed endlessly.


    But all the signs in front of us are pointing in one direction, that is, this son really has this power!


    How? Qin Botian wouldn''t believe it when he died. When the fumen competition was opened, it was a rare genius to draw level 4 Fuwen. Level 5 and level 6 were unheard of. Level 4 talismans will be recruited by the school of talismans. If you can draw level 4 talismans under the "soul sealing technique", isn''t it incredible that that wuzifeng teenager can draw level 5 or even level 6 talismans under normal circumstances.


    Qin Botian and Yan Sheng looked at each other and saw a strong smile in each other''s eyes.


    Shen Yanning''s look was a little sincere. She didn''t understand why the young man always brought her a faint sense of oppression when he raised his hands and feet. It was like the feeling brought to her by the Fuzong elder. It was not the suppression of identity, but a very mysterious sense, as if the mystery of heaven and earth came down to her.


    From top to bottom, Fuzong is the patriarch, elder, temple Lord, deacon, pro disciple and ordinary disciple.


    In the emptiness of Shen Yanning''s mind, Qin Botian came up again. "As we all know, Tianzhou fumen has been defeated in several successive fumen competitions and has been removed from the Fuzong. Of course, Tianzhou still has another chance, a chance of resurrection, that is, its children can draw three-level runes under the ''soul sealing technique'', but I remember, Wu Zifeng wants to draw level 4 talisman, right? "


    Zifeng is silent. Level three and level Four are very different in the eyes of Qin Botian and his crafty people, but for Zifeng, "Qin sect leader, it seems that he is very strong. I heard it correctly. There is no doubt that level Four talisman is right. Let''s start?" The last sentence is to ask Xiang Yanning.


    Qin Botian choked back by Zifeng''s words, blew his beard and stared, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    However, just as Shen Yanning''s hands turned over, he wanted to apply "soul sealing" to the strange young man in front of him.


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 511

    Zifeng''s sudden stop made the field stagnant, and at the same time, the voice of doubt couldn''t help rising.


    After all, from beginning to end, Zifeng showed his disapproval. He had to start the assessment and shout stop. It must be because of his lack of mind and stage fright.


    Qin Botian turned proudly to Qiu Zhi. He wanted to see how Qiu Zhi would play the play. But in his sight, Qiu Zhi still had that look of being beaten, without a look of panic.


    And the next word of Zifeng almost petrified everyone. Taking a step forward, Zifeng looked in the direction of Qiu Zhi, "door master, Zifeng came in a hurry and forgot to bring the talisman. Please borrow the talisman."


    A talisman without a talisman pen is like a warrior without a weapon. It''s not nonsense. What is it? There was an uproar all around.


    "I said this bastard must be pretending. Damn it, he''s not a talisman at all. Otherwise, how could I fail to beat a talisman? Now he finally shows his feet!" Chichuan, sitting on the ground not far away, stared at Zifeng in the field with a resentful face and said resentfully that chichuan had no face because of Zifeng.


    The young man beside him said, "that''s right. He doesn''t weigh how many kilograms he has. Brother Chuan may be admitted by Fu Zong this time."


    "Yes, yes, wait and see this boy''s joke"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Zhi, who had been sitting motionless in his chair, stood up and took out a dark talisman pen from the talisman bag. He was about to hand it to Zifeng.


    A wonderful sound breaks through and breaks the noisy noise!


    Shen Yanning walked forward slowly. I don''t know when a green Rune pen appeared in her hand. Just one glance, she knew it was a "Mengtian fine pen". No doubt, "how about my pen?"


    This time, Qin Botian couldn''t hang on their faces. It''s just that Qiu Zhi and all the others are fooling around, but deacon Fu Zong is also fooling around. In this way, the field suddenly calmed down and the voices of discussion disappeared.


    But Zifeng was stunned at first, but he didn''t take the talisman pen from Shen Yanning''s hand, but said, "Zifeng thanked deacon Shen for his kindness, ''Mengtian fine pen'' is good, but the subtle differences in the talisman still need to be controlled by the talisman himself. It''s far from enough to rely on the pen."


    "Presumptuous! Are the people of Tianzhou fumen so lawless? Qiu Zhi, take care of your Tianzhou people! " Yan Sheng patted the handle on the chair and stood up directly!


    It''s your honor to be valued by deacon Fu Zong. Don''t be shameful!


    But the words sounded rebellious, but Shen Yanning''s eyes brightened!


    Mengtian fine pen is famous for its gentle and uniform output of Yuan force. Many Fuxiu extravagantly want to get a "Mengtian fine pen" and buy it everywhere. This brush is good, which can avoid the uneven transmission of Yuan force when drawing symbols due to restlessness of mind, which leads to the scrapping of symbol paper. However, for those of the Fu clan, few people use the "Mengtian fine pen".


    Elder Fu Zong has repeatedly ordered that Fu Zongren should not use Mengtian''s fine pen. This is a practice of stealing machines and playing tricks. If you want to make achievements in runes, an ordinary Rune pen is enough!


    After all, for some talismans, the uniform and thick lines require the talisman pen to respond to the precise control of the talisman at the first time. The delay of Meng Tian''s fine pen can not meet the requirements of Fu Shi at all. Just by virtue of Zifeng''s words, we can know the depth of its foundation.


    At this time, an idea surged into Shen Yanning''s heart. This trip is not empty!


    Qiu Zhi put the withered wood shaped Rune pen in Zifeng''s hand, slowly retreated to the crowd, and stood with all the people of Tianzhou Rune gate. He knew that as soon as Zifeng shot, the voice of Tianzhou Rune gate would ring through the universe and make the scorching sun pale!


    What I had suffered before was just a burst of blinding smoke and dust, flowing without a trace with a burst of tears.


    Does Zifeng need a talisman? The talisman pen left by Fu Lao in the talisman bag is still lying there quietly. But he couldn''t, neither could he take out the talisman pen, so as not to be seen by Shen Yanning and cause unnecessary trouble. He can''t draw symbols with empty hands. Otherwise, his hard hidden identity will be revealed, and everything will come to an end!


    So he can only borrow it!


    The voice of "let''s start" is still calm, without any interference from the surrounding sounds.


    Shen Yanning''s hand knot flew up and down, and strands of milky white lines twined around his fingertips. With the index finger of his right hand, the lines turned into Zifeng''s sea of knowledge.


    "What!" Shen Yanning shouted softly. In her perception, the mental power of the young man in front of her was not under her. One of the conditions for this "soul sealing technique" is that the mental power of the person to be cast must be lower than that of the person to be cast. Otherwise, Shen Yan is determined to be eaten back.


    In a panic, Shen Yanning took out a gray jade from the amulet bag and pasted it on her white forehead. At the moment when the jade was pasted, we could clearly perceive that Shen Yanning''s mental power was expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and reached the room level when breathing. Under this gap, "soul sealing" was easily performed in a very short time.


    It was expected that the simple "soul sealing technique" could not be completed for a whole incense burning time. It was delayed for a long time by this change.


    At the moment Shen Yanning put down his hand knot, he could clearly see the tired color between his eyebrows, "well, I''ve finished sealing my soul. The door masters of various states can come forward and check!" After speaking, he seemed to sit down with vain steps.


    "Where, where the Deacon joked, how can we have doubts? Let''s start. If Wu Zifeng can''t draw level 4 talisman, there will be no room for recovery that the state talisman gate was banned that day." Yan Sheng smiled and hurriedly gathered together to answer back and forth.


    As soon as the sound fell, Zifeng''s closed eyes opened. With Zifeng''s eyes, the three runes on the desk slowly rose and quietly suspended in front of him


    His face was calm. Zifeng glanced at Qin Botian with disdain on his face. Yan Sheng and others blurted out with a clear roar when they stopped at the people of Tianzhou fumen behind the crowd!


    In his hand, the faint talisman pen lit up instantly and waved it like a meteor in the night. In an instant, it crossed the three talisman papers in front of him.


    The wind came from all directions, very slowly, and became crazy after a moment


    The whole hill was entrenched by the strong wind. In the distance, sporadic flames were climbing and the wind burned again.


    But this time, Shen Yanning didn''t do it. She just looked at the three more brilliant talismans in the air.


    A wave of three runes!

 Chapter 512

    Silence is the only word that belongs to this moment. Even though Fuzong is full of talents, Shen Yanning''s calm face clearly writes the word amazement at this moment.


    Until the wind is getting smaller and smaller, until the three wind flying symbols slowly fall on Zifeng''s hand, the needles still fall on the field!


    Zifeng is never high-profile, but it doesn''t mean that when he sees Tianzhou fumen being suppressed like this, he can still be calm like water and have no temper.


    "Is level Four talisman difficult?" Zifeng just looked at it and threw his right hand. The wind flying symbol in his hand was directly thrown on the ground.


    Chichuan was like seeing a ghost. His eyes were godless and murmured, "I don''t believe it. It must be an illusion. How can it be? How can it be?"


    He walked slowly to another desk. Zifeng grabbed a piece of Rune paper again and walked around for a while. There was a faint sound of thunder in the air. A moment later, a blue five-level Rune fell from the sky


    Qin Botian almost stared out of his eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say!


    "Level five? So what? " Zifeng talked to himself and rubbed the rune paper in his hand. The golden Rune pen turned into a noble purple gold, but the rune paper automatically catered to it. When Zifeng wanted to draw a level 6 Tongyuan rune, he drank violently not far away.


    "Enough!" Qiu Zhi can''t let Zifeng fool around. If Zifeng accidentally shows colorful luster on his talisman, even if Qiu Zhi has great ability, he can''t keep him.


    Walking forward slowly, Qiu Zhi took the explosive empty talisman in Zifeng''s hand and turned to Qin Botian, "is this the result you want? Level 4, level 5, even level 6 talismans, what can they do? "


    "One by one, they complained that fumen was decadent and sparsely populated, which was not comparable to Dan Tang! But you look at yourself. Look at yourself. What are you doing? For the so-called fumen hegemony, private competition, exclusion of dissidents, and finally ridiculous public shouting! If fumen hegemony is not used to exchange the experience of drawing symbols, but to eliminate dissidents, what''s the use of it! "


    "Although Tianzhou is in decline, it has not been blinded by the desire for profit! Qin Botian, Yan Sheng, there is a height you can''t climb in your poor life! In the next fumen competition, I Tianzhou fumen will not participate. You can believe that I Tianzhou abstained as before! What I want to tell you is that even if Tianzhou fumen is removed, Qiu Zhi will carry him! Go! " With a wave of his hand, Qiu Zhi took the lead to go outside. Unlike fumen hegemony, what''s the point of staying here!


    Zifeng didn''t hesitate behind him. Instead, he walked past with Ye Feng and others.


    At this moment, everyone in Tianzhou is more than 100 times upright than at any time!


    Qiu Zhi''s words were like a loud slap on the face of everyone on the scene. Including Shen Yanning, his face turned red, his breathing was short, and his steps were flustered. He dodged and appeared directly in front of Zifeng. He said word by word, "wuzifeng, would you like to join Fuzong and become a member of Fuzong?"


    If Shen Yanning said this to others, he will certainly get a positive response. Fuzong is the place where every Fuxiu aspires.


    But the person she asked was Wu Zifeng! A strange young man who doesn''t even care about the leader of Fuzong!


    "No." The sound was crisp and clean, without the slightest slur. How many times has Zifeng considered this question in his mind. He didn''t know what would happen in the future. He only knew what he thought now. Once he joined the sect, he was as deep as the sea and like Xin''er. He only sent a few letters halfway for more than a year. Is it the so-called sect? Besides, the Wu family in Qingyun town needs him!


    The children of fumen, who were watching, had an unbelievable aftertaste of gangzifeng''s answer.


    Shen Yanning''s face was cold and his breathing became disordered, "you! I beg your pardon? That''s Fuzong. Aren''t you moved at all? " She doesn''t believe it. Some people are stubborn.


    After a step, Zifeng took a serious look at Shen Yanning, "Fuzong, I will go in the future, but not now." This has been Zifeng''s biggest concession, from the decisive refusal at the beginning to the half compromise now.


    "Presumptuous! Do you think Fuzong is you want to go, want to go! Bastard, if you don''t go back to the sect with the Deacon obediently, your family will be honored! " Qin Botian, who was slowing down, took a few steps and shouted. What''s the meaning of the next fumen hegemony? A teenager can draw level 5 Fuyao under the "soul sealing technique". Let''s ask which of the teenagers here can do it.


    Qiu Zhi clenched his fists, turned around and glared, "Qin Botian! I''m from Tianzhou fumen. It''s not your turn to interrupt! "


    "Tianzhou fumen? Old devil Qiu, didn''t you just want to say that there should be one Rune in the world? You shouldn''t eliminate dissidents. Well, Wu Zifeng has natural talent and is trusted by the Fu sect. You shouldn''t go to the sect. Do you want to waste your time here! " Yan Sheng walks to Qin Botian''s side. For a moment, there is no logic at all. All they know is that Wu Zifeng refuses to go to the sect, and what they have to do is to do the opposite, not to send you to the Fu sect!


    Shen Yanning, who was originally a little relaxed in Xinhu, once again strengthened his expression and said to Zifeng, "wuzifeng, Fu Zong, you have to go if you go or not! You can''t resist! "


    "Deacon can''t. Zifeng has something to deal with. It''s not too late to re-enter Fuzong when the sect recruits students this year." If Qin Botian were two, Qiu Zhi would be able to retort, but Shen Yanning''s mouth would be different.


    The people of Tianzhou fumen behind him also stepped forward, "please allow some time, deacon. Wu Zifeng will certainly join the Fuzong."


    "What if I say no!" Shen Yanning said faintly, a breath of the superior came out. Under the encouragement of Qin Botian, Shen Yanning was determined to intimidate Zifeng!


    If every deacon in Fu Zong recruits a talented disciple, everything in Fu Zong will change dramatically in a very short time. At this moment, Wu Zifeng is in front of him, and a demon''s Fuxiu genius is standing in front of him. People in the sect are not indifferent to fame and wealth!


    If you wait until more than a month, when the sect recruits students, will Wu Zifeng recruit Fuzong himself? The cooked ducks are flying! Therefore, Shen Yanning must bring Zifeng back to Fuzong!


    I didn''t want a hearty laugh, but it suddenly sounded in the field, "what a Fuzong, what a fumen hegemony. Wu Zifeng has seen it today! I said, Fu Zong, I will go, but not now! "


    "Then don''t blame me for doing it!" Slowly come forward, the realm of King Wu''s later stage is looming, and Shen Yanning has nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that her mind is hot for a moment. There is a kind of person in the world that you can never force!


    Even if you break his neck, you won''t bend his high head!


    "Then come on" was bland, just like Zifeng''s angry and anti static state of mind.

 Chapter 513

    Xiaoguang in the sea stood up, and Xiaobai on his shoulder was also abnormal. He swept the lazy touch just now and was ready!


    In the later period of a king of Wu, Zifeng wanted to leave. He didn''t believe that Shen Yanning could stop him!


    With a moving step, Shen Yanning opened his slender five fingers as fast as thunder and grabbed the general towards Zifeng. The faint Majesty was still as thick as ink. At the moment of hand, Zifeng shrouded it.


    A little boy dared to make noise with Wuzong. He really didn''t know what to do. I have a good intention to take you to Fuzong. I have the intention of cultivation. You not only don''t appreciate it, but repay virtue with complaint! Good, good, good, good, good, good, good!


    With Shen Yanning''s action, when Qiu Zhiyu behind him wanted to come forward to stop him, Qin Botian dodged in front of Qiu Zhi and said coldly, "do you want to commit the following crimes? Don''t forget who you are! "


    Yan Sheng stood not far away and seemed not to participate, but the Yuan Li in his right hand seemed to be ready to fight at any time. As long as Zifeng ran away, it was certain. One palm will surely blow hard behind Zifeng.


    "This boy can''t stay! Otherwise, once Tianzhou rises, there will be no shadow of Qianshan state in fumen hegemony. I will not tolerate this situation! " After glancing at Zou Zhu, Yan Sheng was ready.


    Want to run? Just add a flying charm to your body and you can rise in the air, but then? Zifeng is bound to fall into heavy pursuit, and then there will be a pursuit war, until one party can''t hold on and loses first, and it is very likely that he will lose!


    But this is just Shen Yanning. Don''t forget here. Qin Botian and Yan Sheng are two old things, but they are the real realm of Wu Huang. No matter how effective it is, it''s only a quarter of an hour. Once it''s over, it''s hard for Zifeng to fly. What''s more, there are other thoughts surging on the field, and the goal is yourself.


    Even though they all avoided in the end, if they ran away, could the temple not run. As long as Shen Yanning goes to Tianzhou to inquire carefully, Zifeng''s identity will be revealed. It is clear that there is no place to hide.


    So, facing the bright wrist caught by Shen Yanning, Zifeng threw something back. Maybe it can help Zifeng get rid of his current dilemma again.


    Like a streamer, it falls into Shen Yanning''s hands. It''s a token with simple color. I just looked at it, and then lost my voice, "you, how can you have this token!" Turning to the north of the token, the word "Wu Zifeng" stands out.


    Runmen tokens can be imitated no more than those of other sects. In the fumen, the tokens issued every year should be strictly controlled. The name engraved according to the above grain can only be used once. The second time, the whole token will be broken due to the above grain. So. A token is real.


    Wu Zifeng is a disciple of the Fu clan!


    There are two kinds of disciples in the Fu sect. One is an ordinary disciple, accounting for the vast majority, who follows the deacon of the Fu sect and the hall Lord to practice drawing symbols; The other is a rare genius. He has a superhuman talent in drawing symbols. He is favored by the elders and enjoys the elders'' personal guidance. He is called a pro disciple!


    In the Fu clan, the children''s power is close to the Deacon and can almost be on an equal footing with the Deacon. This is not the point. The point is that every time Fu Zong has a pro disciple, he must tell the world. Shen Yanning stayed in Fuzong for so long that he never heard of a disciple named Wu Zifeng. Moreover, Wu Zifeng didn''t stay in Fuzong, but in the remote Xuantian.


    "I ask you. Where did you get this token? " Unable to restrain the suspicion in his heart, Shen Yanning came forward and forced him to ask.


    Qin Botian in the rear saw a sudden change in things and came together to find out!


    Zifeng was happy. Shen Yanning''s reaction reassured him a lot, "where do you get it? Can this token be obtained from other places? " Zifeng can only be vague about what this token means in Fuzong.


    Instead of asking this question, Shen Yanning was stunned. Where else can I get the token handed down by the disciple? There is no other way except for the elder to give it in person. He looked at the token in his hand, turned it over and over, and couldn''t find which elder''s mark it was.


    At the beginning, Fu Lao left in a hurry. He just left Zifeng''s name and forgot to leave his own seal number.


    "I don''t know. Which elder gave you this token of his own disciple?" After recognizing the current situation, Shen Yanning''s tone was gentle, and the previous aggressive momentum disappeared.


    However, this sentence shocked Qin Botian, who had just come here, and the sect leaders behind him, "do you mean that Wu Zifeng is a disciple of the Fu clan?" Qin Bo Tianyu Qi began to tremble. It goes without saying what it means to pass on his disciples.


    With a cold hum, Qiu Zhi said calmly, "what do you think!" These words are full of pride!


    "That, that" Yan Sheng pointed to Wu Zifeng, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The crowd on the court exclaimed that for these teenagers, the strong will always be the object of their worship, not to mention the young people of the same age. The children of the Fu clan still expect how proud they will be to pass on their disciples.


    The young people around akagawa unknowingly made way for a distance and cheered with the crowd.


    Zou Zhu''s white face was flushed, and she could hear a clear sound of her heart beating. If you listen closely, you will hear her murmuring and repeating a few words, "Wu Zifeng, you are mine, I must get you." Zou Zhu, who has never touched his body, was charmed by a name that Zifeng has been trying to hide.


    Taking the token from Shen Yanning''s hand, Zifeng seemed to think clearly and replied, "the elder has an order. His name can''t be known to others. When the time is ripe, he will naturally take me back to the sect. So, can we go now? "


    The last question is a step.


    The air here is suffocating. Zifeng doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    But some people don''t appreciate it, "wait a minute!" The anxious color on Qin Botian''s face could be seen in a quick stop. In this sound, Qin Botian was not alone, and all the sect leaders behind him came up.


    Zifeng was stunned and turned to stand behind Qiu Zhi. He already knew what they were going to do.


    Shen Yanning clenched her lower lip, still unwilling to believe that she would meet her own disciple here. Now in the Fuzong, there are only five fingers. There are one or two elders under each elder, except for the two elders? No, I must find out!


    Is it disrespectful?


    From Qin Botian''s face full of flattering smile, we can know what the next conversation is?


    At this moment, the effect of "soul sealing" gradually dissipates, and all perceptions return to the body. Looking at the unbridled smile of others in Tianzhou fumen, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing, but there seemed to be a strong worry in the laughter.


    I wonder how the Chen family Dabi is now?

 Chapter 514

    On Zifeng''s way to fenghuazhou, the whole Chen family Dabi was shrouded in a silent and repressive color.


    As Zifeng expected, the focus of people''s attention is Chen Zhaoming with an expressionless face!


    Today''s Chen Zhaoming is like crazy. He challenges three Ponzi children one after another. He has absolute strength, but he doesn''t make a quick decision. Instead, he plays and plays with each other''s teenagers! Its bad behavior and cruel heart make people angry!


    If Cang Yue hadn''t seen something in Chen Zhaoming''s eyes, he would have shot Chen Zhaoming. How could Haoran college have seen such scum!


    On the high platform, Chen zeba looked at the vacant chair not far away and felt the changes on the field with a smile. The fierce wolf stood quietly behind him, his hands drooped naturally, and a light flashed in his calm eyes from time to time.


    Wu Tianjie frowned slightly. When things came to this stage, if he couldn''t guess what had happened, he would not have come to this stage today. Just how can Chen Dabi and Wu Tianjie intervene!


    Until the next day, the Lu family still disappeared. Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng visited the Lu family last night, but the response was, "the owner and young master are out. As soon as there is news, they will report it."


    Not only the Lu family, but also the Yang family today. It seems that there is a pair of invisible nets slowly enveloping Tianzhou, and the target is the six Tianzhou families.


    The butcher hasn''t heard any news since the second butcher appeared once. It''s quiet, like water dripping on the eve of a storm.


    Even today''s Chen family is more than average. There is no cheering or shouting. Some are just gradually rich hatred. The hatred for the young people on the field gathers into a tide. Waves and waves sweep in, and almost all the pond people exude a biting cold light in their eyes!


    "Bang!" Chen Zhaoming clapped with a broad sword. With great strength, the Chen teenager opposite was immediately photographed flying, lying stiff on the ground, coughing and spitting out blood. At a glance, we can see that the teenager is the end of the oar and has no ability to fight back. However, the referee on one side didn''t mean to stop the competition, and let Chen Zhaoming fool around as if he was unconscious!


    "Say, do you obey?" With a proud look on his face, Chen Zhaoming walked step by step towards the boy lying on the ground unable to struggle.


    The young man Qiang opened his swollen eyes, but his originally light and weightless eyelids were like filling with lead. He obviously couldn''t open them. He coughed. "Cough, cough, I don''t agree with it." the voice was very slow, but it clearly echoed in the field where the needle was dropped.


    I don''t know how many times it has been!


    At the moment when Chen Zhaoming stepped on the young man''s chest with his right foot, Chen zeba''s eyes flashed a color of doubt!


    But because of this, the whole square suddenly tightened like the moment before the volcanic eruption, and then, "roar! Asshole, stop! I want to beat grandpa to accompany you! "


    "Shit, what''s the ability to bully a weak person? Call me. Inside! Chen Zhaoming, I will kill you! "


    "Kill him! Kill him! "


    "The legitimate room of dog day bullies the pond family. I''m against it today. My mother''s Tianzhou Chen family!"


    Curses continued on the stands, and scattered sundries poured down like rain, mixed with anger that had been oppressed for a whole day! The scene was immediately chaotic.


    There was a trace of panic in his eyes. Chen zeba hurriedly ordered the end of the game, but he didn''t want to wait for the referee to speak. Many people had jumped from the stands and couldn''t control it at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Zhaoming, who was alone, was surrounded by a swarm of people from the pond family.


    Is this Chen zeba''s plan? Let Chen Zhaoming ignite all pond''s anger and then set himself on fire?


    Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng stood up and looked anxiously at the center of the square, "master Chen, do you want to die?"


    Looking at Chen zeba Yaxing''s expression, he waited with hatred. Before Ge binyi and Li Yi reacted behind him, they both disappeared into the surging crowd. Now Zifeng is gone, the responsibility to protect Chen Zhaoming is on their shoulders. If Chen Zhaoming is wrong, needless to say Zifeng can''t explain. Zhao Dandan alone is enough for them to be ashamed all their life!


    "Bastard!" Ge binyi and Li Yi both stood up. In front of them, the whole square was full of the shadow of hatred. It happened that these two ignorant boys broke in. Not for death, what!


    "Chen zeba! I tell you, if my son has a mistake, I want you to be buried with the Chen family! " Li Yi points to Chen zeba and shouts angrily.


    Others don''t understand the tricks of Chen zeba. Don''t they know! Just because Chen Zhaoming is Chen Zeduan''s son, in Chen zeba''s eyes, he will die hundreds of times!


    Even though Chen zeba''s work is watertight, isn''t there any news leaked out? As the six families in Tianzhou, what secrets can be covered up, but they haven''t been exposed. Which family in Tianzhou is to let nature take its course, and its hands are not stained with blood!


    Only this time, Chen zeba did too much. Although it''s not him, it''s a Ponzi, don''t forget. Everything happened under Chen zeba''s eyes. With this alone, he can''t get rid of the relationship!


    Sometimes mechanism calculation is also wrong!


    He stood up and said something to the fierce wolf behind him, but he saw that the fierce wolf was like a dark shadow and disappeared into the crowd in the square. "Don''t worry, your son will be fine, just a little thing, ha ha" Chen zeba smiled, but his eyes looked at the field without blinking. Chen Zhaoming, tired of resistance, didn''t mean to stop.


    Only a little bit of regret in my eyes. It seems that all this is too simple. It''s over before I can compete with an absent person!


    The wind and clouds of a broad sword dance made everyone around dare not approach, but this situation was only deadlocked for a moment, and was broken by the former Wuzong who caught up behind him. The encirclement circle was compressed, compressed by three feet, two feet and one foot.


    "Bang" it was the sound of a hard fist hitting his cheek. With one punch, Chen Zhaoming stumbled, was directly repulsed, and fell to the left, but the people on the left were not idle, and a burst of swords pierced the sky.


    The broad sword rung, a burst of metal and iron roar, the attack of several people behind hit on the back, "poof", and a mouthful of blood in the mouth vomited out immediately.


    Blood, cry, knife, sword


    After receiving an amazing palm force on his chest, Chen Zhaoming, like a broken kite, flew into the crowd, and his scattered steps stepped on Chen Zhaoming''s scarred body. Until now, his empty eyes and two lines of resolute tears flowed down on the trampled ground!


    "Go away, don''t hurt my brother!"


    "Get out! If you want to fight, come to me! Come to me! I''ll fight you! "

 Chapter 515

    The people of other families in the stands looked at the changes in the field in surprise. They were surprised, chatted and laughed happily without any pity.


    Such a big or small scene has been staged in all families in Tianzhou more than once. Is Dabi just a competition between family children? After the Wu family, the so-called Dabi, here in the Chen family, has become a place to end the family''s worries and grievances!


    Chaos, the atmosphere in Tianzhou is chaotic all day


    At the moment when they were trampled by thousands of people, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng frantically crowded into the scene, bumped left and right, and squeezed out a narrow space. The cold and fierce spirit tool was held in their hands!


    "Who dares to approach, I''ll kill him!" This sentence was uttered by GE Jinqi after seeing the tragedy of Chen Zhaoming on the ground! If someone stepped forward, he would wave his sword at each other!


    Li Gaofeng''s resolute face, backed by GE Jinqi, shows the same determination. Those who dare to offend will be punished!


    "Shit, where did you come from? Go, kill that bastard Chen Zhaoming and avenge all the pond family!" After a little silence, the people around rushed up crazily again.


    "One can''t stay. If you dare to cover him up, you''ll all die!"


    "Roar"


    Dead? At the moment when they rushed up, life and death had long been put aside!


    Although on the surface, the three evils are laughing and cynical. Chen Zhaoming has a bad temper with several people, but there is a friendship that can not be measured by wine and meat, not to mention one of them, Wu Zifeng! A person who completely deepens the feelings between several people!


    "Come on!" The long sword pointed straight, leaning against the chest of the noisy man in front, splashed several blood plums!


    At the moment of blood spraying, the pure sky became scarlet. The crowd, whose eyes were red with anger, roared and rushed up at them madly.


    Such as surging torrents, breaking through broken embankments, lonely resistance has become the melody in the square.


    "Come on!"


    "Fight again, fight!"


    A moment later, in the sword mountain and sword sea, several back and forth, their whole bodies were scarred. The robe on the body was torn, covered with blood stains, cluttered in the wind and staggered, but the movement of the hand was still waving, the steps were firm, but did not retreat half a minute!


    Because they know that Chen Zhaoming, lying on the ground, will fall into the attack of torrents and monsters if he only retreats one step. They can''t, even if they give up their lives, they won''t retreat one step in death!


    On the high platform, father Ge and father Li looked at the crazy two people on the field, feeling like a lump in their throat. They only felt that their eyes were gradually filled with a long lost liquid and became moist.


    "Smelly boy! I''ve grown up! " This is their recognition of a responsible son! Although they wanted to rush to the scene, they didn''t do it. A moment is their pride.


    A knife flashed in front of him. Before he could react, a sharp sword came behind him in a flash, straight into Ge Jinqi''s back heart.


    However, when the sword awn approached, a black shadow came with the wind and blocked it in front of the sword awn. The cold and sharp sword awn disappeared like submerged in the water.


    The narrow space is expanding between the dark shadows. Under an unprecedented strong pressure and murderous spirit, the besieged people retreat and turn, and their vision becomes wider.


    With a "plop" sound, both of them knelt on the ground. Instead of looking at themselves, they hurriedly picked up Chen Zhaoming on the ground. In his filthy face, his eyes were still empty and dull.


    Fierce wolf, arrive as scheduled! But the scene is still chaotic!


    Until now, Chen zeba slowly stepped onto the edge of the platform to calm the public anger.


    However, a violent drink full of coercion exploded in mid air, "stop!" A visible shock wave comes from the pressure drop in midair. The whole sky trembled under this drink


    The noisy people drank it, and the original turbulent yuan force in their body went out, died down, and returned to the Dantian! Everyone stopped and looked respectfully at the old man in the air, with honest eyes and no cover.


    Tianzhou Chen family elder, Chen siliang. Step by step, he walked slowly towards the square from mid air. The crisp footsteps were sonorous in mid air, just like his angry mood at the moment, which could not be contained!


    Chen yukuan behind him appeared on the platform, shook his head and looked at Chen zeba. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lengleng glanced at Chen zeba on the high platform. Chen siliang in a gray robe hovered in the air, "good, good!" Three good words in a row, endless is the bitterness and pain in my heart at the moment of seeing the square scene!


    For a moment, Chen siliang''s straight body seemed to be bent a lot.


    Chen yukuan, the second elder of "big brother", shouted and wanted to comfort Chen siliang, but he couldn''t open his mouth when he saw Chen siliang''s almost desperate eyes.


    "What a Chen family. I''ve lived most of my life without loess. You''ve opened my eyes! Family infighting, in front of the whole state, you don''t have a face, do you? i want! What is the Chen family motto? Did you all forget? Is that what you have ruined the foundation you have laid for hundreds of years? "


    "I don''t care what happened here. It''s best not to let me find out. Otherwise, even if it''s the owner, I''ll abolish him according to the clan rules!" When he said the last sentence, Chen siliang turned his head and burst out a light in his eyes. He hated, he hated how the Chen family had such a bastard owner. His original firm understanding now completely began to shake.


    As soon as this sound fell, not only the pond people in the square were silent, but also the people of other families were shocked. This sentence is undoubtedly raising the contradiction in the field to the highest level. Chen siliang can''t stand Chen zeba''s practice in the end!


    In a family, what would happen if the elder had a bad relationship with the owner? It goes without saying.


    "The Chen family is afraid to be chaotic." many people talked and speculated about the changes of the Chen family.


    In an imperceptible corner, a man in a black robe, slightly affected by the scar on the corner of his mouth, turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    The master of the house, if he can''t level a bowl of water in front of the people and only wants to play tricks and tricks among the people, he will be a failure and a mess!


    With a bang, a palm came in the air, unbiased, and hit the referee of Chen Zhaoming''s game just now. With a mouthful of blood, Chen zeba slowly stood on the edge of the platform.


    After looking at Chen siliang in mid air for a moment, "damn him! As the judge of the Chen family''s big competition, he dares to lose his notarization and ignore the pond family. Someone comes and takes him to the punishment hall, takes 500 sticks, and then expels him from the Chen family in Tianzhou as an example! "


    Is this a compromise or a golden cicada?

 Chapter 516

    As soon as the sound fell, Chen Ze Ba replied with a clear and precise reply, "Whoever dares to disturb the big comparison of the Chen family, I will make him pay the price without the elder''s hands!" Then he saw that there was not much reaction off the court. A fierce color flashed in his eyes and waved his hand, "that''s all for today''s game. Adjust your breath for one day and compare again tomorrow!"


    However, just as Chen zeba was about to leave, Chen siliang jumped down from the air, his face was still gloomy, "I have something to say!"


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Chen zeba turned back.


    But seeing that Chen siliang slowly walked up to the crowd and turned to face Chen zeba, his tone was pathetic, but with an irresistible determination, "from tomorrow on, I will sit in the big comparison of the Chen family. What do you think?" This is obviously a question to Chen zeba.


    Chen yukuan''s face moved slightly and came forward with a tone to ease the atmosphere. "Brother, Dabi is playing with the younger generation. Let''s make do with it. Forget it, let''s break up and send the injured people to medical treatment." he was vague. Chen yukuan didn''t want to intensify the contradictions of the Chen family.


    On the surface, Chen siliang said that he was in charge of the Chen family Dabi, but his intention was to blame Chen zeba for his bad work. Even the Chen family Dabi did not handle well and did not work properly! The deeper meaning is to supervise and exercise power on behalf of others!


    The outstanding position of elders in the family is not easily shaken by a family owner. Two years ago, Chen siliang suffered from cholera in the Chen family. Because of his closed door practice, when he came out, he endured the scene of right and wrong people. He did not continue to investigate the past events of that year. The broken Chen family could not bear the slightest heavy blow.


    And two years later? The situation has not changed at all, but has intensified!


    Several Chen family worshippers behind him did not know when to quietly stand beside Chen siliang and did not respond, but their actions undoubtedly explained everything. The Chen family does not belong to Chen zeba alone!


    The fierce wolf dodged and stood behind Chen zeba. His eyes were as cold as frost and looked at several people in front of him.


    The sword was drawn and the dignified breath rippled.


    It''s very thick and heavy. It seems that water will drip as long as there is a slight pause.


    "Haha, what is it? Since the elder is interested, Ze Ba is very happy. If there is an elder in charge today, the scene in front of him must not appear. I will thank the elder in the next few days. Come on, help the wounded. I don''t allow one of the Chen family to be hurt. "This smile is like a gust of wind blowing away the smoke all over the mountain, and the serious atmosphere is swept away.


    When facing the tilted balance, Chen zeba is not stupid.


    Hurriedly, he entrusted the people to rescue the wounded and clean the battlefield.


    Ge binyi and Li Yi looked at each other, and their eyes were shining with the same luster. Today''s conflict seems to have vanished, but it is not. It is the beginning of the conflict that Ren is the owner of a family. When facing the existence of threatening his own power, he chooses one way to eradicate it!


    It''s just that the price is too high. But the elder of the family, a generation of powerful Martial emperor, the foundation of the family!


    Without saying anything, GE binyi and Li Yi walked out with a bastard in one hand.


    All the things in front of him were reflected in Wu Tianjie''s eyes. He thought, as if he was thinking about something. Until the crowd on the field was scarce, he slowly returned to Tianzhou Wu''s house when others reminded him.


    At this time, the Wu family was in chaos.


    A year ago, Wu Di, the second elder of the Wu family, went to the boundless desert alone because he wanted to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. Wu Di is covered with fire skill, and the boundless desert is shrouded with rich fire attribute aura all year round. There, the speed of cultivation is more than 100 times faster than that in other places. In this way, he is more likely to break through the early stage of Wu Huang and enter the middle stage of Wu Huang.


    In other words, as long as Wudi can successfully break through the early days of the emperor, the status of the Tianzhou Wu family will rise, and no one will refuse!


    Moreover, the Wu family had Wu Tian to sit in the town. Without concern, they resolutely went to the boundless desert.


    All this happened before Dabi of the Wu family. When Wu Tiankui was still there, he didn''t want to come back today


    "Bastard, let me ask you something. Where is the master of the Wu family? You puns, when will you be the master of the Wu family! Go away, get Wu Tiankui to me right away and let him explain it to me! " Returning to the Wu family, who had been away for a long time, Wu Di was in a very cheerful mood, but he only took a few steps in the Wu family. It was clear that the person in front of him was not the person of the Wu family.


    And this reply, what shit is the Wu family in Qingyun town? The Wu family is a mess. The good mood was completely destroyed. Wu Di couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t know what happened to Dabi in the Wu family. Otherwise, he thought it would not be as simple as shouting.


    Wu''an looked at Wu Feiming seriously. "It''s hard to do now. If I remember correctly, he is the second elder of the Wu family, Wu Di. He left the Wu family more than a year ago and doesn''t want to come back now. But what should I do? "


    Where to use Wu''an''s reminder? Although Wu Feiming is nervous, he is still calm. "Don''t panic. Only the elder Wu Tian can hold him now. Hurry, send someone to invite the elder. Next, we must stabilize him. As long as the elder Wu Tian comes, all crises will be solved!"


    After simply identifying the situation, Wu Feiming quickly found a solution. In Wu Di''s eyes, except Wu Tiankui and Wu Tian, others have no weight at all. It''s useless to say more. The less Wu Di knows about the situation of the Wu family, the safer everyone will be!


    With a cold hum, he saw that the person in front of him was just whispering, but no one answered. With a wave of his long sleeve, a vast strong wind hit immediately. Before Wu Feiming reacted, his neck was pinched in the old hands of Wu Di, "didn''t you hear me clearly? What crisis did you just say? What? Only my eldest brother can hold me down. Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    Wu Huang, a strong man, is acutely aware that even the subtle sound of a hundred meters around will clearly fall into his ears. What''s more, Wu Feiming is only less than ten feet away from Wu Di. If he lowers his voice, how can he escape Wu Di''s perception!


    "Say! What happened to the Wu family within a year, or I''ll break your neck! " The strength of his hand increased a bit. I don''t know how many rash rats he killed outside. Wu Di forgot that the Wu family with the same blood was pinched in his hand.


    "Cough" Wu Feiming coughed violently. The look in his eyes was horrified. It was not because of the suffocation between his neck, but because of the strong pressure from Wu Di''s body. He couldn''t resist at all!


    "Huh?" Seeing Wu Feiming with a long mouth, he didn''t respond for a long time. Wu Di couldn''t help being angry, "die!" The strong yuan force immediately gathered on the palm of his hand, and Wu Feiming''s firm cheek immediately turned red.


    "Elder, you can''t. the master will be here soon. Don''t forget that you have the Wu family!" Wu''an hurriedly sent the people around him to tell the news. At the same time, he warned the Wu family in Qingyun town to find a place to avoid the limelight. After Wu Di understood the cause and effect of the matter, it was not too late to come back.


    A plop

 Chapter 517

    In a hurry, Wu''an made a voice to stop it. In a panic, he didn''t want to be right in the weakness of Wu Di.


    Yes, what was in his hand was the Wu family. When he heard that his face was slightly loose, he loosened the Wu Feiming in his hand. He stepped forward. Wu''s eyes stared at Wu''an like a poisonous scorpion in the desert, "say, what happened to the Wu family?" The things he saw in front of him were strange, so he couldn''t help being careless!


    Douda''s sweat slipped slowly from his forehead, and Wu''an forced himself to be calm, but the emperor''s pressure made it difficult for him to breathe, and his cold and fierce eyes hung on his heart like a sharp knife, "Wu family didn''t, nothing happened, family master, family master will be real soon."


    With a bang, Wu''an was like a broken kite. It flew 100 meters, rolled to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Wu Feiming got up and helped Wu An, "he has said that the owner of the house will arrive soon, you!"


    "Fart, I really think I''m a fool! I''m very clear headed. I can tell whether it''s true or false. Asshole, isn''t there anyone who can explain the situation of the Wu family? " Wu Di was almost crazy. A whole hour has passed since he entered Wu''s house. He didn''t even see a person he knew before. No matter how good his temper is, he will be exhausted. With a roar, he immediately rose from the ground.


    It sounded like a bell. With Wu Di''s anger, it roared in every corner of the Wu family. "Listen to the Wu family, I''m Wu Di. When I come back, everyone comes out!"


    This roar stopped all the busy Wu family, opened the door one after another and came out. In a short moment, the Wu family yard was full of people.


    At a glance, Wu Di saw the figures gathered in the southeast, moving sideways and disappearing without a trace. When they appeared, they had appeared in front of a group of people who had originally been in Tianzhou.


    Hundreds of feet away, breathing, can it be that Wu Di really broke through to the mid-term realm of Wu Huang?


    "Come on, come on, don''t worry about me, and quickly take your pulse to escape, so as not to suffer an unwarranted disaster." Wu''an endured the pain in his chest and pushed Wu Feiming away.


    With a dark scold, Wu Feiming asked the left and right people to take care of Wu''an, and ran frantically towards the moon tower. Bai Yihan and Ziyan were still there. They could expect that once Wu Di knew the whole story, it would be a violent storm waiting for the Wu family in Qingyun Town, not to mention that now his father and Zifeng are not here. Once there is a slightest mistake, he can''t bear it at all.


    Shit! Fifteen years ago, in order to avoid Wu Tiankui''s persecution, Qingyun town was forced to move far away! A year ago, the Wu family Dabi earned a moment of peace in order to resist. I don''t want to clean up the residue a year later!


    Hide! Hide! Hide! When is the end! Clenching his teeth, Wu Feiming quickly ran towards the moon tower. Now he doesn''t expect Wu Tian to know the news and save Qingyun town from water and fire. Unless he uses the deterrent force of "life saving paste", he can save his family''s life! But even so, Wu Di just refused to accept it!


    The next situation is bound to be restless


    When Wu Feiming was confused, Wu Di stood in front of a group of legitimate rooms with a cold face, waiting for him to ask.


    However, he saw several people kneeling on the ground and crying, "elder, you''re back. The master of the house is gone. Wu Tianjie has abolished his meridians and expelled him from the Wu family."


    "What are you talking about!" Kneeling on the ground, the middle-aged man who has passed the age of 40 was instantly pulled up by Wu Tiankui, and Wu Tiankui''s meridians were abolished? How is that possible?


    "It''s true, elder. Not only the master, but also the three elders, Wu Ming was killed by the evil Wu Zifeng. You must decide for us." another person on the ground hurriedly took over the conversation and continued.


    Wu Di only felt confused in his head. He didn''t clear his mind for a moment. The three elders must be the third brother''s martial arts, and Wu Ming, the genius of the martial family, so it''s gone?


    "Fart! When I left, the third brother was already half a Martial Emperor. Who could kill him if he wanted to? There is a big brother in the Wu family. Who else in the Wu family can''t surpass my big brother! Wu Ming is a teenager, who will kill! " The words of the middle-aged man are clear to the ear, but Wu Di will not believe it!


    Among them, the chaotic incident can be made clear in a few words in front of several people!


    Who is Wu Tianjie? Suddenly, a brilliant light burst into his eyes, "Wu Tianjie, is it the waste that was abolished in those years?"


    Kneeling in front of Wu Di, his tone seemed to be filled with towering hatred. "It''s him. The family leader kindly invited him to join the Dabi in Qingyun town. They didn''t want to be ambitious. They took advantage of the Dabi of Wu family to seize everything of Tianzhou Wu family, and then expelled us here."


    "Wu Ming was killed by Wu Zifeng during the duel."


    "Wu Zifeng? Who is he! " The Qi and blood of the whole body are churning. When the news is thrown out, the heart is expanding, expanding, and wants to burst!


    The inquiry came to the di room shouting, "Wu Zifeng is Wu Tianjie''s grandson, who killed Wu Ming!"


    "Elder, look at our life now. Pigs and dogs are inferior. The legitimate room is pressed on its head by a group of pond family. The Wu family is not like the Wu family. The place where we live is so crowded. Elder, you have to decide for us."


    From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift!


    After enjoying rich resources and Ponzi''s continuous support. A group of so-called legitimate rooms turned dissatisfaction into cursed language and sprayed it on Wu Tianjie.


    For a year, for a whole year, the first legitimate room was on an equal footing with Ponzi. If you don''t contribute to the martial arts family, there will be no Xuanshi and cultivation resources distributed every month. What is it? Imprisonment or oppression?


    Not far away, Wu Xue just stopped here for a moment and ran outside against the flow of people.


    "Where to go!" Since you can''t sort it out, don''t do it. Wu Di only knows that so many things happen in front of Tianzhou Wu family because of Wu Tianjie''s pulse. That''s enough!


    His eyes were about to crack, his body was ferocious, and even the sky seemed gloomy!


    "Bang" waved her hand and threw Wu Xue directly on the ground. "Elder, listen to me. It''s not like that. It''s not what they said." Wu Xue struggled and got up from the ground, like a wounded deer, trying to explain.


    With a crisp sound of "pa", a person behind him rushed up and slapped Wu Xue''s delicate face, "shut up, you little mother''s hoof, you say, what good does Wu Tianjie give you? If you want to protect them like this, just let us suffer!"


    "If you beat her, she must inform the Wu family in Qingyun town. It''s a pity that we took them in and knew to drive them out of the Wu family in Tianzhou."


    "Yes, I''ve seen her flirt with Wu Zifeng for a long time."


    In a short moment, Wu Xue was tied up and escorted by the crowd. She rushed to the front hall of the Wu family.


    At this moment, the clear sky, I do not know when it has soaked the darkness of the night.

 Chapter 518

    On the wide roads of fenghuazhou and Tianzhou, smoke billows, cars and horses are noisy, and the sun gently pours down, a little less dry and hot, and a little more beautiful.


    Hundreds of people in Tianzhou fumen rode horses of different shapes and drove towards Tianzhou with laughter all the way.


    Zifeng in front of the crowd slanted across a jade Dingwu Zhui horse. He listened to the laughter of the people, but he couldn''t calm down. His eyebrows frowned slightly, as if something was going to happen.


    But he said that when Zifeng was in a trance, Xing Yu rode forward, slapped Zifeng on the shoulder, smiled and scolded, "what''s the matter, Fuzong''s Pro disciple? I didn''t expect your boy to hide so deeply. Unexpectedly, he joined Fuzong unconsciously. He was still a pro disciple. He was so powerful that you didn''t say a word."


    Xing Yu doesn''t talk much on weekdays, but today is a day of elation in Tianzhou, and his mood is naturally high. "There are few people who make me Xing Yu convinced. Tell you a secret, even deacon ye, I don''t accept it. He works forward-looking and backward. He doesn''t have a brother. You''re Frank. I don''t have half a ''no'' word for you, Wu Zifeng!"


    "Well, you don''t have to flatter him. Look at his face. It''s like who owes him money. Wu Zifeng, what are you thinking? Are you still worried that the man will catch you to Fuzong? When "cluck cluck" said here, Jiang Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    She and other people don''t understand. Others have crushed their scalp and tried every means to enter the Fuzong. Wu Zifeng is good, just like a cat can''t hide when it sees a mouse. He''s really a strange boy.


    With a faint smile, Zifeng didn''t want to disturb everyone''s interest because he didn''t have a reason to panic. "It''s nothing. Maybe he''s a little tired. Just now he used up some mental energy." Prevaricate, take a deep breath, trying to get rid of the annoyance in your heart.


    Xing Yu also laughed with Jiang Yue, and the two happily talked about all kinds of things today, nothing more than Zifeng''s various brilliant performances, which surprised other states.


    But he didn''t notice that Zifeng''s face became more and more gloomy, and his heart trembled inexplicably. He knew the sea in confusion and twisted his mental power, which showed Zifeng''s confusion at this time!


    "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you?" Not far away, Qiu Zhi noticed this scene, slowly leaned over and asked with concern. Today, with Zifeng alone, Tianzhou fumen not only kept it, but also got a promise. Shen Yanning''s promise is that Tianzhou fumen will never be erased from Xuantian. After all, for the Fu sect, the number of Pro disciples is very few. Of course, the premise is that Zifeng must go to Fuzong, otherwise all this is empty talk!


    This has Shen Yanning''s consideration. Even in the end, she still doesn''t want to believe that Wu Zifeng will obediently return to Fuzong. Sometimes I have to admit that women''s intuition is really terrible. They can penetrate the external fog of things and only reach the core of things!


    Waving his hand, Zifeng pretended to be calm and said, "it''s all right." But just saying two words, he didn''t want to speak. He let his eyebrows twist into chuanzi. He was confused for a moment.


    It was such a reaction. Qiu Zhi saw it from Zifeng''s face and said, "if something happens, why don''t you go back to Tianzhou first?"


    "Good!" Qiu Zhi was surprised at the speed and simplicity of the response. Instead of waiting here, go back and find out!


    Just as Zifeng was about to ride his horse forward, Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly reminded him, "fool, where''s your wind sign? No matter how fast Yuding wuzhui''s horse runs, can it catch up with you? "


    "What? Zifeng, what are you doing? " Hearing the sound, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking. When he saw Qiu Zhi''s sign, he kept silent and stopped asking, "don''t worry. I spent a lot of Xuanshi to get it from the black market. It''s as fast as lightning. If I rush back to Tianzhou from here and run with all my strength, it won''t take an hour. "


    While Ye Feng kept on introducing, Zifeng took out a piece of Rune paper in the puzzled eyes of the people, waved the rune pen gently, and a strange wind flying Rune came up in a flash. There was a wild hurricane all around, with smoke and dust everywhere. It took a long time to settle.


    "Is this a flying charm? How do you feel strange? "The movement here has already attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang Yue looked at the talisman in Zifeng''s hand and asked in a puzzled tone.


    At the moment when the strong wind disappeared, Zifeng jumped, stood firmly on the back of Yuding wuzhui horse, hugged his hands and said in a hurry, "everyone, Zifeng has something to do, I''m afraid he can''t go with you. Please forgive me" and nodded to Qiu Zhi.


    The talisman in his hand flashed, but he felt a sharp wind sweep, and Zifeng disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    "Where are the people?" Jiang Yue exclaimed and looked around blankly, but she didn''t see Wu Zifeng. Then follow Xing Yu''s eyes and look into the air.


    It was a clear scratch, like a knife, which slipped from the sky and left a scar, which took a long time to erase from the line of sight.


    With the sound of "Gudong", Xing Yu seemed to say to himself, "what''s the real Fengxiang talisman?" for a moment, everyone wondered whether the Fengxiang talisman they had used before was of inferior quality. It was obviously less than one tenth of Zifeng''s speed!


    Ye Feng smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he proudly introduced the amazing speed of Yuding wuzhui horse to Zifeng. It will soon be said that when Yuding wuzhui horse runs with all his strength, it can be comparable to the effectiveness of Fengxiang symbol, and he is still stopping in time. Otherwise, it can''t be comparable, even if it''s a corner.


    Eternal wizards! This is Qiu Zhi''s view.


    There are thousands of wind flying runes in the Zifeng Rune bag, but each one is casual and used for sale, not for your own use. Now, eager, he deepened and deepened the "rising power" in the wind flying symbol until he reached the peak.


    Then needless to say, at the moment when the enhanced version of the wind flying charm was displayed, Zifeng directly cut through the sky and shot towards Tianzhou for an hour? Joke, at this speed, it is estimated that it will arrive in less than a quarter of an hour.


    However, at the moment of the sub storm, under a thick cloud in the sky, a huge shadow emerged. It''s a Chongming bird. If Zifeng is present, he must know it. It''s Shen Yanning''s mount.


    At this time, Shen Yanning''s mouth was slightly raised, as if he guessed something. "Wu Zifeng, you still can''t help running away!" After the words, the white hand pointed. In a clear bird song, the Chongming bird seemed like a streamer, chasing away in front!

 Chapter 519

    Like a black torrent, it spread towards Tianzhou Wu family. The shadow was sweeping like a tide, and the whole Wu family was about to be drowned by the towering anger.


    The party was very aggressive and walked in front of the crowd. The direction they went was the place where the Wu family in Qingyun town now lives, the moon Tower!


    Wu Di in the sky was so angry that he forgot that the moon tower was clearly a place to entertain outsiders. Its gorgeous and scenery were more than one level worse than the place where the real legitimate room lived. If Wu Tianjie really wants to occupy the Wu family in Tianzhou, why did he live there after a year!


    Things are not right or wrong, wrong, just people think!


    When they saw that the Wu family''s legitimate room in Tianzhou was furious and rushed towards the moon tower, and the head was an unfathomable old man, they thought of the name taboo of Wu Di, the second elder of the Wu family, and immediately knew what had happened. They ran and heard warnings.


    Just a moment later, the pond family of Tianzhou Wu family also gathered together and rushed to the moon tower. After a year''s absence, there will inevitably be a collision between the two forces!


    Wu''an was slightly relieved and ran towards the back mountain of Wu family


    Because he knows that only one person can resolve this matter, Wu Tian, the elder of Tianzhou Wu family!


    However, he was afraid that after Wu Tian had been silent for a whole year, whether he had sobered up from the original things. If Wu Tian still had some shackles in his heart, if Wu Di was ignited, the two powerful Wu emperors and Qingyun town would die!


    Even if there is a "life demanding post", the gap between the sending of people from the middle sect alliance is enough for two people to kill several people of the Wu family in Qingyun town hundreds of times. A thousand times is not enough to add other people of the pond family!


    At that time, the Wu family, the Wu family will disappear and no longer exist because of this! Inner entanglement, Wu''an still didn''t slow down


    At the moment Wu Feiming left Wu Di, he had rushed to the moon building. There was no nonsense. He shouted, "come on, escape the Wu family!"


    Ziming, who were competing outside the field, saw Wu Feiming''s serious face and didn''t ask much. The Wu family in Qingyun Town, who had experienced such chaos, had a different perception of the crisis. They didn''t even clean up immediately. Count the number with Wu Feiming!


    It goes without saying that Zifeng goes to fenghuazhou. Wu Tianjie attends the Chen family contest. Bai Yihan must not come to the Bai family today


    Except for a few people, it can be seen that the number is almost the same. When Wu Feiming waved and wanted to evacuate the Wu family, he gave a cry of surprise, so that Wu Feiming didn''t screw up deeply again.


    "No, Ziyan said she was playing with Xiaolan." Zimo couldn''t help reminding her that she didn''t see Ziyan around.


    Xiaolan is a girl in Guiye county. She is similar to Ziyan in age and temperament. She has no guess. She has a harmonious natural relationship and becomes one in just a few days.


    Slightly meditating and feeling the oppressive atmosphere, Wu Feiming stamped his feet, "Ziming! Listen to me and lead everyone to escape from the Wu family. Remember, don''t look back, escape and find a place to hide immediately. No news comes from the Wu family. Don''t return to the Wu family! I''ll give them all to you. You must take them out with your safety belt, you know! "


    "Second uncle, what about you?" Wu Feiming''s tone makes it clear that the Wu family is facing a disaster. How can he be at ease!


    With a wave of his hand, he urged several people to leave quickly, "I can''t let Ziyan go. The second uncle will catch up with you! step on it! Remember, don''t look back! " If one point is delayed, the crisis of several people will be aggravated by one point.


    This was the case. Zi Ming didn''t delay. His vitality gushed and he hurried away with the people to the Wu family!


    Is it really so simple to save Ziyan? How could it be? With the reaction speed of the strong emperor of Wu, don''t say, we should first rush to the place where Guiye County lives, find Ziyan, and then escape. Even if Ziming and others can safely get out of the Wu family is still unknown. If Wu Di rushes to the moon tower and finds no one here, what is the next reaction?


    It must rise in the air and track out. At that time, everyone will be in front of the military. Compared with the worst situation, Wu Feiming would rather stay here, delay time and divert attention. In this way, at least Ziming can escape safely


    This is the terrible part of the Wu family in Qingyun town. Almost everyone has the determination to die! In order to keep a spark, they do not hesitate to pay their lives. They believe that one day, the spark exchanged for life will become a prairie fire and burn everything!


    So, in the hall where the danger is gradually dense


    Cover the door and sit on one side of the hall, one person and one tea. One mouthful, one mouthful of green tea in the cup.


    Facing life and death, peace is the greatest contempt for crisis!


    The noise, from far to near, became more and more clear. It was not close yet. The noise was clear and audible. "The rebel Wu Tianjie came out to die! "Get out"


    "Kill Wu Zifeng! Take back the Tianzhou Wu family and drive the pond family out of the Wu family! " The crowd was angry and unscrupulous after being supported.


    In the noise, there was a loud bang, and the gate of the moon tower was split in an instant with a strong kick. Then, people like the tide poured in, and the leader was the angry martial land!


    The curse of "get out" is still fierce.


    However, when Wu Di saw a person sitting in the hall of the moon tower, he waved his hand, and the noise on the field immediately subsided and disappeared!


    He walked up slowly. When he saw the face of the sitter, Wu Di''s eyes were cold. "Qingyun town is really not a good thing, but you cheated it! Say, "who are you?"


    While Wu Di was talking, a "plop" was heard. A man was thrown up in the open space outside the hall. Wu Xue was dying and fell to the ground. His clothes were broken, and bruises were faintly visible on his white skin.


    Wu Feiming''s calm look stagnated. The cup in his hand fell on the desk and stood up. "It''s a good means for the elder to attack a weak girl. Can he go out for a year and only learn to bully the weak?" Sarcasm! At present, even Wu Feiming grovels and wants to compromise. But when I think about it with my knees, I know that he will never let go of him and the pulse of Qingyun town. Then why should he wrong his pride!


    "You''re looking for death! I ask you, where is Wu Tianjie? Let him get out of here! " The veins in the neck burst, giving Wu Feiming time to breathe!


    "He is Wu Feiming, the second son of Wu Tianjie. Kill him and avenge the three elders! Avenge the Wu family! " People who have already fallen into madness have no reason at this time.


    He stepped forward a few steps slowly, stood at the edge of the hall, condescended, and swept towards the so-called Wu family''s legitimate room. Wu Feiming couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Wu family, it turned out that Wu family has such a face. So I can rest assured "


    don ''t worry? At least let Wu Feiming know that the Wu family''s legitimate room is muddy and can''t be pasted on the wall. He believes that Zifeng will get back one by one!


    "Wu Feiming, you dare to answer back when you are dying. When the elders kill you, you will be hard!" A middle-aged man with a sinister face crowded into the crowd. He was taught a lesson by Wu Feiming in public because he was lazy. Since then, he has a grudge!


    "The elder killed me? If you still have the pride of the martial arts family, why don''t you kill me yourself! Come on! " In the last sentence, Wu Feiming almost shouted in the way of roaring!


    But then, with a bang, Wu Feiming rolled his whole body upside down and flew. It was clear that he had no resistance at all.


    "Noisy! Let me ask you one last time, where is Wu Tianjie hiding, and that Wu Zifeng? " Wu stepped forward, stepped on Wu Feiming and asked fiercely.


    Hard, feeling the pain that the ribs in the chest were about to break under great pressure, Wu Feiming said word by word, "you, don''t want to know!" The eyes were full of determination.


    "Second uncle, I''m incompetent." at this time, Wu Ziming was pushed and pushed by a group of people with scars all over his body and sat down in the field!


    finished?


    The tea is cold before people leave

 Chapter 520

    When Wu Ziming hurried to the side door of Tianzhou Wu family, he didn''t want to be guarded along the way!


    As soon as several talents appeared, they were surrounded. In a hurry, even if they wanted to use the wind flying symbol, it was useless. In a struggle, they were outnumbered and captured one after another!


    "Asshole, you have the ability to come at me! Bullying a group of young people is nothing! " Although his chest was suffocated, Wu Feiming couldn''t help roaring.


    ''Kacha'', in Wu Feiming, before the voice fell, the ribs in front of his chest were trampled off!


    Then there was a strong kick. Wu Feiming was kicked again, "the last time, where are Wu Tianjie and Wu Zifeng!"


    Where did Wu Tianjie go? Don''t those legitimate rooms know? There is no reason why Wu Tianjie should not go to the grand event of Tianzhou. They don''t know, but keep silent with tacit understanding. They want to see the Wu family in Qingyun town die in front of them one by one, so that they can vent their grievances this year!


    "Second uncle, second uncle, how are you?" several teenagers of Zimo hurriedly climbed over to investigate Wu Feiming''s injury.


    Dry cough twice, "don''t worry, you can''t die. Look at Wu Xue. How is she?" With Wu Lei''s help, Wu Feiming sat up straight and looked coldly at Wu Di.


    "Don''t know" is like death! The WUS in Qingyun town have such a temper!


    "Die!", Wu Di hated the stubborn people most in his life. He shouted angrily. The startling yuan force gathered in the palm of his hand, and the people who stood still in the field fled one after another. They can''t resist this breath at all!


    Once this palm is shot, not only Wu Feiming will turn into powder, but also Zi Ming, Zi Mo and Wu Lei will be dead. How can a small Wuzong understand the hegemony of the Wuhuang realm!


    However, at this time, he shouted outside the door, "stop!" The speaker, dressed in a long gray shirt, had a loud voice, his eyes swept coldly through the timid legitimate room on the field, and then stayed on xiawu ground. This person, Wu Rui, the owner of Tongzhou Yimai family, met Zifeng in wujiafu store not long ago.


    "As soon as the elder came back, he mobilized the public and openly wanted to kill the Wu family. Isn''t there a family rule in his eyes?" Standing next to Wu Rui is an old man in a loose black robe, Wu Puyu, the owner of Yiye county.


    After Wu Tianjie''s proposal, the Tianzhou Wu family will be jointly controlled by three family owners every year, but all the proposals made by Ponzi coincide, among which the Wu family in Qingyun town will permanently obtain one of the seats.


    This year, Wu Rui and Wu Puyu are in charge of Tianzhou Wu family!


    "Clan rules? That''s to punish you rebels! " Turning around and taking back the power in his palm, Wu Di asked coldly, "how did the martial arts die! And Wu Ming, if you don''t give me a statement, I''ll frustrate you! "


    During the conversation, all the legitimate rooms retreated behind Wu Di like locusts, as if they wanted to seek shelter. On the other hand, the Wu family Ponzi are coming here in a steady stream. They all know that the fate of the Wu family in Qingyun town will be a portrayal of their fate in the future.


    The attitude we should have must be shown! What''s more, in this year, the martial arts family in Qingyun town has brought the Tianzhou martial arts family to a great reputation. Everyone can see that the most important thing is that all the pond family have gained everything they should have, including skills, cultivation resources and talismans


    In other words, without the Wu family in Qingyun Town, there would be nothing for them. After this feeling is strong to a certain extent, many people believe that as long as Wu Tianjie cheers up and starts a new stove, the people of the pond family will follow without hesitation!


    Waving to someone to look after Wu Feiming, Wu Rui and Wu Puyu both stepped forward. Even in the face of a strong emperor of Wu, there was no sign of cowardice in their eyes. "Does the elder mean that only the Tianzhou Wu family has the surname Wu? Can''t I wait for the pond surname to be Wu? "


    In Wu Di''s words, what is full of is still the lofty tone that makes the pun people resent!


    Why should people of the same martial family divide the boundaries so clearly. What a dignified saying that all martial arts families in the world are one before! In the end, it''s just a castle in the air!


    "If I remember correctly, the elder is also a pond surname of the Wu family. So, it''s going to chill the hearts of all the Ponzi. "When Wu Puyu and Wu Rui arrived, they already had a dispute in their hearts. If they want Wu Di to calm down, they should put aside the big ratio of the Wu family and the dead people and rise to the level of the overall situation of the Wu family.


    For any family, if there is a strong emperor in one vein, that vein can be among the legitimate rooms and stay in Tianzhou forever.


    Even so, it''s just a deep-rooted concept. Where can we reverse Wu Di in a few words? I sneered, "don''t put a high hat on me. I only do one thing today. I want to take charge of the clan rules for the Wu family in Qingyun town to commit a riot and kill the Wu family! There is no amnesty for killing! "


    "If you know the truth, tell me where Wu Tianjie is? Kill Wu Tianjie. I can ignore everything before and restore everything as it is. If I block it again, I will bear the consequences! " At this point, Wu Di leaned forward slightly and made an attack!


    Wu Rui resisted Wu Di''s eyes, "I only ask how much the elder knows about what happened at the beginning. Don''t just listen to their nonsense!" In the face of absolute force, wurui can''t find anything to restrain Wudi!


    "Fart, we''re wrong there. It''s because of the pulse of Qingyun town that Tianzhou Wu family is in a mess. Elder, look, there''s nothing like Tianzhou Wu family now."


    "Elder, you can''t be deceived by their words. We have pain and dare not say it."


    While Wu Rui scolded, the Wu family''s legitimate room behind him was like frying a pot, complaining incessantly.


    "Asshole, open your eyes and lie! Damn it, when did the pulse of Qingyun town harm your legitimate room? If it weren''t for them, you would have been driven out! "


    "Shit, I fought with you!"


    At the same time, many of the martial punks in the courtyard, unwilling to show weakness, responded in the same harsh voice.


    "Enough!" Wu Di immediately soared into the air and looked coldly down at a group of Ponzi, as well as Wu Feiming lying on the ground behind the crowd. This vision is full of the master. It seems that everyone''s life and death are between his thoughts!


    However, his martial arts face became cold in the quiet atmosphere. What a martial arts family in Qingyun town. Unexpectedly, in a short time, he asked the pond family to follow them wholeheartedly. If he didn''t eliminate the tusk, the martial arts family would be uneasy at last!


    However, when Wu''s face was uncertain and changeable, Fang wufeiming came forward step by step behind the crowd with a calm expression, "this matter has nothing to do with others. If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please. I just say one word. I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Threat! Naked threat!

 Chapter 521

    How dare a Wuzong threaten the Wuhuang?


    Wu Di was very angry and smiled back. He didn''t understand what gave a Wu Zong like mole ants such confidence¡° Regret? I have never regretted my life! Today, in front of all the Wu family, I will make an example of the blood of the people in Qingyun town! "


    "Really?" After the crowd, an old voice came up with slow steps.


    Wu Tianjie looked calm, but the anger hidden under the calm look burned in everyone''s heart


    "Wu Tianjie!" Someone across the street began to shout


    "Finally willing to come back" covered his chest, and Wu Feiming withdrew slowly. At this moment, there seems to be nothing to worry about. The Wu family has experienced so many twists and turns, which one is not a narrow escape.


    Wu Rui and Wu Puyu are also slightly relaxed. Although Wu Tianjie''s appearance will completely intensify the contradiction, who else can resist this situation?


    "Wu Tianjie!" Although there are more than ten years apart, Wu Tianjie''s incident caused quite a storm in the Wu family. As an elder, Wu Di would not know it.


    Behind him, after seeing Wu Tianjie, the di room, which was called noisy before, unconsciously shrank back, a pair of cold touch. The Wu family in Qingyun town is their nemesis. They are fearless. They don''t believe that Wu Tianjie won''t attack them in anger just by killing the Wu family elders!


    "Second elder, you''re all right." At the moment of seeing Wudi, Wu Tianjie instantly understood what was happening in front of him. One day he didn''t expect it. That is why Wu Tianjie agreed to Ponzi''s proposal to occupy a seat in Tianzhou.


    Once Wu Tianjie returns to Qingyun Town, it goes without saying what kind of persecution the pond family will suffer if Wu returns to the Wu family! Unlike the Wu family, they have a card to protect themselves.


    "Do you still have the face to go back to Tianzhou?" Now that the mastermind has come, Wu Di also has a target.


    "Tianzhou, why can''t I go back! Don''t tell me the inside story of that year. Don''t you know? Hide evil and cover up Wu Tiankui "


    "Shut up! All this is for the good of Tianzhou Wu family. What''s wrong with sacrificing you and saving the whole Wu family! " Wu Di gave a cold drink, just like his previous attitude. The events of that year have been exposed, and no one is allowed to mention them!


    "Hahaha, did you admit it? Did you save Tianzhou? Not yet! " Wu Tianjie sneered and looked directly at Wu Di. He endured it many times, but this time, if he couldn''t kill Wu Di''s arrogance, his Wu family in Qingyun town is still the pond family that everyone can bully!


    What''s more, grandma Zifeng became a victim in this disaster that she shouldn''t have! This is unbearable!


    Everything has its cause and effect. If Wu Tiankui didn''t leave a glimmer of life for Wu Tianjie, they wouldn''t be here today! Wu Di didn''t know what happened in Dabi of the Wu family. He thought it was 15 years ago that led to today''s disaster!


    "I''ve gone astray. I''m against the law. Wu Tianjie, I''ll kill you in Qingyun town today!" The killing intention is lingran. What if you are a Wu family!


    "Kill me, ask the people behind you first. Did you kill me or can''t you kill me?" Even in the face of the threat of Wu Di, Wu Tianjie still has a light face and has no intention of retreating.


    A man behind Wu Di came up and said, "elder, the Wu family in Qingyun town is a family protected by the sect alliance, so, so"


    The man was directly fanned with a crisp light. When he looked at Wu Tianjie again, Wu Di''s disdain was swept away, "bless the family? Over the years, you have tossed out some things, but don''t think that with this, I dare not move you. I''m afraid your abacus will fail! "


    The words immediately took out a simple token from his long sleeve. Even though it was dusk, the handwriting on it was still clearly visible. "The sect alliance protects the Tianzhou Wu family."


    "Ha ha, Wu Tianjie, I want you to die in the third watch. You can''t hide in the fifth watch!" This token was obtained by Wu Di who inadvertently saved a sect man in the boundless desert. He must be extraordinary if he can give the title of Wudi easily.


    With the protection of the sectarian alliance, what are the fears of Wudi!


    "Take your life!" From the beginning to now, several attempts were interrupted, and Wu Di''s anger had already been rampant. Once, there was no pause, only the killing intention! Revenge for the third brother''s martial arts!


    Wu Tianjie didn''t finish what he said, but a silent palm came. The palms burning in the air seemed slow, but the holes broke into the sky. When Wu Tianjie just raised his arms, they had been printed on his chest.


    "Poof" there was a shower of blood in the air immediately. Wu Tianjie threw away the ferocious side of Wu Tianjie, which was tens of feet away from the ground.


    "No!" Wu Fei screamed and shouted. The change in the short film made him not react yet. He struggled to rush forward.


    However, Wu Di has walked towards Wu Tianjie step by step


    "Go!" At Wu Rui''s command, people on both sides rushed up one after another. Even if the strong are like a mountain in front of them, they will fly moths to the fire to earn an explanation.


    There was no accident. All the people who rushed up were shot away before they got close.


    The whole moon tower was in chaos, exclaimed, muffled, blood and grimace


    After a short break, there was a mess in front of me. The Wu family''s legitimate room looked at the scene in front of him with joy. At this moment, they must have been looking forward to it for a long time


    Maybe before long, they can return to their drunken life in the past, enjoy the worship of Ponzi, have no worries about food and clothing, enjoy rich cultivation resources and live all the days within their reach.


    And all this is not earned by themselves, but a pond surname, a pond surname named after the legitimate room, Wudi! Suppress Ponzi with Ponzi! It''s really a good calculation!


    The cry gradually returned to calm, and only the clearer footsteps, like the shadow of death, shrouded Wu Tianjie who staggered to his feet not far away


    "Wu Di, even if you kill me, your fate as a chess piece still can''t be changed. Turn around and have a look. The people hurt by you are the children of the Wu family?"


    "I think you are poor all your life, but you can''t escape the cage of fame in the end. I just ask you, you are loyal to the Wu family! Or the timid rats behind you? " When Wu Tianjie asked this question, Wu Rui and others on the ground clenched their teeth and looked over!


    As soon as the pace of Wu Di stagnated, it seemed that he had been in doubt for a long time. Just now, he said, "there is only one Wu family, that is Tianzhou Wu family!" Crazy, crazy!


    "Hahaha, since all these remarks are made, what can I say? I just tell you one thing. Everything you have done to my Wu family in Qingyun town today will be returned to you a hundred times and a thousand times in the future!" Despair? No, Even in such a field, Wu Tianjie is still unwilling to use the life saving paste.


    This is a deep-rooted obsession!


    "I''ll leave you a whole corpse" sighed and walked slowly with tangled eyes.


    A flash of light came.


    Huh?


    "Boom!" The whole moon tower collapsed in the roar.

 Chapter 522

    When Wu Zifeng uttered the three words, the legitimate room behind Wu Di tightened his eyes, and his heart was unconsciously flustered. This name seems to have great deterrent power, which is frightening to hear!


    But even so. It is also a selfish practice. For the so-called obsession, we have to bury Wu Feiming behind us, even Ziming, Zimo and Wu Lei!


    However, in Wu Tianjie''s thinking, what can happen if he uses the life-saving paste? If the Wu subway wants to kill the Wu family in Qingyun Town, is that a life demanding post up to make up for it afterwards? There is a kind of madness that Wu Tianjie will never realize! In other words, he hasn''t stepped out of himself. Like Wu Di, he hasn''t stepped out of the shadow of Tianzhou Wu family!


    The spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall began when it was close to the Wu family. In an instant, it found the movement of the moon tower, which was reminded by the small light in the sea. As soon as he was cruel, he pressed a spiritual light from the air into the explosive space symbol, and immediately threw it at the figure on the ground in mid air


    What Wu Tianjie dare not do, Zifeng dare! If anyone wants to hurt his relatives, he will bear the endless struggle!


    As long as there is a trace of spirituality in the exploding rune, its explosive power will expand a hundred times. What if the whole spiritual group?


    The "boom" was a shocking explosion, and an explosion that destroyed the sky and the earth roared in the field. The moon tower was split in an instant in the impact. The soil layer up to ten feet thick on the ground was lifted, the mountains and stones were broken, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and even the clouds over the sky were dispersed.


    Under Zifeng''s deliberate arrangement, the power of exploding empty talisman only impacted in one direction, so the Tianzhou legitimate room on the ground was the first to bear the brunt, and the power of explosion poured out every bit.


    In a hurry, the group of grinning faces were thrown hundreds of feet in front of each other, fell to the ground, vomited blood for three liters, and were seriously injured! It''s more than a hundred times heavier than what Wudi did just now!


    In the smoke and dust, a figure fell from a high altitude and hit the ground with a bang! When the dust is gone, the handsome face is full of iron green hatred!


    Wu Feiming was stunned at first, but then laughed and scolded, "smelly boy, you''d better come back early." he didn''t want to smile. His chest was painful and it was difficult for him to breathe the air conditioner.


    With Zifeng''s fall, an old figure, with no loss of anger, approached him, blood stained on his right arm, and his clothes were torn like catkins in the wind. He was in a mess and could not be connected with the previous martial place.


    "Bastard! You want to die! " When did a generation of Emperor Wu receive such an insult from a younger generation!


    "You''re the one looking for death!" After speaking, he flashed in his hand, and dozens of exploding empty symbols were in his hand. A more dangerous breath fluctuated. As long as the other party dared to move a penny, Zifeng would shake his hand out without hesitation!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zifeng knew the identity of the other party and the cause of the matter from the mouth of the gossip.


    Wu Di''s eyes were frozen. To know that a level-6 talisman can invite a Wu Huang to take action. Just now, when he sensed that there was a crisis behind him, Wu Di chose to dodge for the first time. However, the impact of the explosion was so huge that Yuan Ligang burst under the impact.


    The yuan Ligang of the Wu Emperor can''t break through even if he tries his best in the later period of the Wu Zong! So there is only one explanation, that rune has at least six levels!


    When facing a stack of identical talismans, Wu Di''s firm steps wavered, "presumptuous, are you Wu Zifeng? What a martial arts family in Qingyun town. Everyone is the master of trouble! "


    "Make trouble? You deserve it! The superior is to honor those people with high moral integrity. Don''t put gold on your face, such as black and white, despicable and shameless people like you! " Zifeng roared. After seeing Wu Xue and Wu Feiming''s appearance in his heart, his heart was like a knife!


    "Die!" Wu Di roared and took a step forward with his right foot. Yuan Li gathered in his palm and nearly splashed out.


    "With you!" Zifeng drank angrily. His left foot was also fierce and fearless. He held the talisman in his right hand tightly and wanted to throw it out!


    The little white on his shoulder bends forward slightly, and his right foot pedals Zifeng''s shoulder. If there is a crisis, he will rush out.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s hand knot flew up and down. The void sword was full and trembling, and wanted to neigh out


    At Zifeng''s Dantian, the Trident seemed to feel Zifeng''s mood, overflowing with light, and the unprecedented authority shrouded in Zifeng''s body!


    Wu Di''s eyes could not help freezing. In his perception, Wu Zifeng was just a boy in the early days of Wu Zong. But why did he not only resist the power of his Wu Emperor without blushing and gasping with time, but also his momentum was rising in a straight line, so that he now felt a bit of palpitation.?


    After all, he is stubborn, but his identity. If Wu Di is forced back by a younger generation, he will still have a face to live in the world, "Wu Zifeng, don''t think you have a few talismans in your hand, I''m afraid of you! Today, even if I''m seriously injured, I''ll walk on behalf of heaven! "


    "God? The heaven in your mouth is Tianzhou Wu family! It''s unkind of a group of waste people to stand up to Qingyun town when other martial arts branches are fighting, but they don''t want to repay their kindness! It is unjust to bite the hand that feeds you! Keep remembering the dead of the Wu family. It''s unfilial not to enter the ancestral hall of the Wu family once a year! Overturn right and wrong, stir up cholera in the Wu family, and want to go to the Wu family in dire straits. This is infidelity! Hahaha, it turns out that you are not waiting for the Wu family, but under the flag of the Wu family. Such as unkind, disloyal and unfilial parasites! "


    This remark is not poisonous. A jargon poured out the indignation in Zifeng''s heart!


    "Shut up, you''re the parasite! Parasitic on my Tianzhou Wu family! "


    At this point, Zifeng still didn''t mean to stop. His index finger was far away, pointed to the mourning legitimate room on the ground, roared, and his eyes were gradually filled with crystal liquid. "When you watched a girl of the Wu family fall into the hands of those bastards, but didn''t stop it, you didn''t deserve to be the elder of the Wu family!"


    "You are a member of the Wu family, but you are condescending and trample on the dignity of the pond family. You are not worthy to be an elder of the Wu family. You also forget that you were born of the pond family!"


    "You don''t distinguish right from wrong and ignore the facts. You don''t even know that the Wu family is in collusion with the Wu Tiankui to kill the Wu family, so you make a hasty conclusion and want to kill the Wu family in Qingyun town! Elder Wu, what do you deserve? You have yuan power. What''s the use! "


    Wu Tianjie saw Wu Di''s face was blue and his lips trembled. He wanted to hold Zifeng. Don''t go on. It''s a big deal that the Wu family in Qingyun town left Tianzhou and won''t come back in this life.


    But he didn''t want Zifeng to wave his hand. He didn''t understand what the Wu family in Qingyun town had done? Nothing more than being tough and unwilling to be suppressed. Is this also wrong?


    "OK, OK, you want to burn jade and stone, don''t you? I''ll accompany you! " With a glimmer of light, a glittering white token appeared in his hand immediately.


    At the moment of seeing this token, Wu Di finally began to panic, "this is a life-threatening post! How could you have? "


    Without response, Zifeng stood upright in the messy square and seemed to say to himself, "Tianzhou martial arts family, it seems that there is no need to exist."


    "No, I''m wrong, I''m wrong"


    "Please, we don''t dare anymore. Please let us go."


    The sunshine of a bright day went out slowly, and the night was as wild as the wind.

 Chapter 523

    When Zifeng was angry, the Trident in the Dantian circulated, and a powerful virtual shadow that was not inferior to the realm of King Wu slowly spilled out.


    No one saw, even the little light in the sea didn''t notice. In the empty space behind the Trident, there seems to be a force expanding constantly. If you feel it carefully, you will see that the strands of Yuan force in Dantian slowly disappeared into it and disappeared.


    Slow is the reason why it was not found.


    For a whole year, under the dragon''s abyss, he fought without sleep every day, drank the spring of Reiki, and realized that breaking through these tasks was one of them. It was enough for Zifeng to advance to several levels, but why did he stay in the early days of Wuzong.


    Remember the hands and feet that Dongfang Xin made in Zifeng''s body that day? If you do better than others, they will be different. Keeping a low profile is the king of survival, and Dongfang Xin has imposed a ban on Zifeng Dantian. While concealing the fact that Zifeng has Trident in his body, the layer prohibition is derived into an independent space, which stores not other things, but the yuan force in Zifeng!


    This is why Zifeng didn''t feel the slightest increase except that he felt the yuan force condensing.


    If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster! One day, the space will be filled with Yuan force, expanding and cracking, and the vast Yuan force will pour out! What is waiting for Zifeng? Maybe the meteors passing in the night sky can''t be compared with the brightness of that moment!


    Wu Di is cruel and impulsive. This is something that Tianzhou Wu family knows. They are not stupid. They didn''t tell the truth, but wisely ignited Wu Di''s anger, hoping to burn the whole Qingyun town with this burning flame, and then have a new life


    It''s just that they''re wrong, very wrong.


    There is a man who is more ruthless in martial arts competition. For his family, let alone Tianzhou martial arts family, he will not hesitate to fight against the whole world!


    Life saving Stickers! Wu Tianjie didn''t dare to use it. He was afraid that he would have no face to see the ancestors of the Wu family after he went into the earth. But Zifeng is not afraid!


    "Tianzhou Wu family, let your bones disappear from now on!" The lifeline sticker in his hand is getting brighter and brighter. He will be separated from Zifeng. Once separated, what is the fate of waiting for Tianzhou Wu family when it rises into the air?


    Fall, no doubt fall!


    "No, we''re wrong. We''ll never dare again. Please spare our lives for the sake of the Wu family." we didn''t cry until we saw the coffin. We began to panic when the shadow of the dead knife hung over our head!


    "Wu Zifeng, you madman! What do you want? Do you still have Wu family in your eyes! " Wu Di scolded loudly. There was a rare color of panic in his eyes. There was a life saving paste in the hands of Yimai in Qingyun town! His eyes glared back at a group of waste people behind him. He was confused for a moment!


    Zifeng looks natural and unmoved. Now that he has done it, he must be prepared to bear the consequences! If you don''t teach them a lesson, such things will inevitably not happen again in the future. "The Wu family is used to put it in my heart, not just talk about it. It is precisely because there is the Wu family in my heart that I can''t let these black sheep exist. I want to return the Wu family to a clean house!"


    The teeth between the teeth were bitten by Sheng Sheng. Wu Di turned and looked at Wu Tianjie, "Wu Tianjie! Do you want to see the Wu family kill each other like this? " At present, Wu Zifeng is immortal and can''t be convinced. The only one who can hold Wu Zifeng down and make such a crazy move is Wu Tianjie!


    "Didn''t the elder kill the whole family in Qingyun town just now? Up to now, in your eyes, there is only Tianzhou wujiazifeng. You can do it yourself. Grandpa is old. Some things can''t help but be confused. He doesn''t look transparent. "He shook his head, and Wu Tianjie slowly turned around, as if he didn''t want to see the next scene.


    The previously scattered pond family gathered around them one after another. Wu Rui and Wu Puyu had tears in their eyes!


    Tianzhou Wu family is the title they have always dreamed of since childhood. For this title, the pond family has worked hard, struggled and gone crazy. However, in the end, what is it? Floating life is like a dream, and how can people enjoy it?


    The so-called Tianzhou Wu family still despises them from their bones and the blood of the Wu family flowing under their simple clothes.


    Should I be sad? No, some just laugh at themselves and sigh for the past years! At this moment, perhaps it will be dust to dust, earth to earth!


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, the intensification of contradictions is due to the aggressive appearance of Wu Di. If he could leave a glimmer of vitality for Qingyun Town, if he could level a bowl of water when facing the pond family and the direct family, things would not come to this step.


    At the moment, he is so proud that he is always unwilling to bend his body frame, even if he just admits a mistake. It is unknown that Zifeng, who always eats soft rather than hard, may change his mind!


    In everyone''s eyes, the firefly token in Zifeng''s hand was pulled away from his fingers inch by inch. It was very slow and heavy, and a blood slaughter came slowly like the increasingly rich night at the moment.


    "Stop!" Drink all over.


    Trembling, the "life-saving sticker" pinched between his fingers came out.


    finished! When Wu''s family was finished, Wu''s legs were soft and he almost had to kneel on the ground


    Behind him, a group of legitimate rooms collapsed on the ground in a burst of "plop" sound, with dead ashes in their eyes


    However, in the next moment, Zifeng''s hands were as fast as lightning. He grabbed the token that wanted to fly to the Ninth Heaven and held it firmly in his hands, like holding the lives of hundreds of people.


    The elder Wu Tian finally showed up after being an hour late!


    There was no nonsense. Wu Tian came forward with a slap. In a crisp sound, Wu Di staggered and stepped back. He didn''t believe that his elder brother, whom he had always respected, would be held accountable to him in a face-to-face manner!


    "Big brother, you" even so, he didn''t complain. Wu Tian''s position in his mind is also the role of Chang and father.


    "Go on, go on!" In Wu''an''s endless calls, I saw Wu Tian in the library Pavilion. After a brief understanding of what happened, I hurried over. I didn''t think things had been so anxious.


    I can imagine what kind of disaster would happen if I came a little late! The root of the matter, you don''t have to trace it back. It must be the cause of Wu Di. Neither Qingyun town nor Qingyun town will be forced to take out the "life-saving paste"!


    In Wu Tian''s questioning voice, except for a few people who were still holding their heads high on the field, all the others buried their heads and looked ashamed


    The token pinched in his hand was tight and loose. Zifeng finally received it in the talisman bag. He looked at Wu Tian in a gentle tone, but said with great firmness, "from today on, I am the Wu family in Qingyun Town, separated from Tianzhou, so far I don''t enter the Wu family in Tianzhou!" After speaking, he turned around, took off his Rune clothes, carefully covered Wu Xue''s naked body, held it and walked out


    Wu Tian was stunned and didn''t wait for him to dissuade him.


    On the field, the pond family burst into a pot. Wu Rui seemed to stare at Wu Di angrily and said in righteous words, "I''m from Tongzhou, and I''m willing to follow Qingyun town!"


    "There is also the Wu family in Guiye County, who is willing to follow the lead of Qingyun town." Wu Puyu has no hesitation in his eyes.


    Tianzhou Wu family finally got what they wanted!

 Chapter 524

    Zifeng knows the pain in Wu Tianjie''s heart, but he knows better that if he continues to stay in Tianzhou, there will be endless pain. It''s better to let go as soon as possible and return a clear and windless sky in his heart.


    This moment may be farewell. It''s not long or short from the moon tower to the gate of the Wu family. Wu Tianjie''s injury improved slightly under Zifeng''s several wooden talismans. Wu Feiming, Zi Ming and Zi Mo also stood up and followed Zifeng.


    Later, there is the Ponzi, a steady stream of Ponzi


    The whole body is permeated with a noble righteousness that makes heaven and earth change color. At that moment, his words and deeds have a strong appeal.


    What a martial arts family without Pang family will look like.


    As soon as this news comes out, maybe the Wu family will erase it from the six people in Tianzhou at the next moment. The former glory no longer exists. Therefore, Wu Tian will never tolerate this thing happening under his nose!


    "Wu Zifeng, stop!" Wu Tian dodged and directly blocked Zifeng''s way.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Zifeng asked, "what''s the matter with the elder?"


    He said in his heart, even though things are so far, his face is still calm, "what''s the matter? You know it in your heart! Wu family, it''s right here. None of you can go! " Mo added, "especially you!"


    "Today''s incident is indeed unfair. As long as you put it forward, you can deal with it as you want!" What else can Wu Tian say at this time? Can''t he intimidate like Wu Di. The boy is not frightened.


    Zifeng smiled for the first time, "the elder is wrong. How can Zifeng tell the Tianzhou martial arts family what to do? Let them take care of it by themselves. We pangs can''t get involved." The word "Tianzhou Wujia" was deliberately bitten very hard.


    Wu Tian naturally knew that Zifeng was complaining. If Qingyun town didn''t have a life-threatening post just now, there was no turning point. Some things have been done, the price to pay is still not less.


    At this moment, Wu Di, who knew how powerful things were, also came forward. In front of the overall situation, there was no difference between Wu Huang and Wu Zong! Wu Di can control life and death, and Zifeng doesn''t lose a penny.


    "Wu Zifeng, I''m satisfied. As long as you are willing to stay in Tianzhou, you can kill or blow, whatever you want!" Rao was still angry at this time. It''s hard to hear an apology from him!


    Zifeng is not like Wu Tianjie. They have deep feelings for Tianzhou. For him, Tianzhou is just a foothold, or even worse.


    Without response, Zifeng slowly retreated to Wu Tianjie and Wu Rui. "Zifeng is young and can''t be the master." Anyway, Zifeng still needs to consider Wu Rui''s ideas and leave in a rage. Although he is happy, Zifeng can''t expect what to face next.


    This is a concession. Wu Tianjie''s eyes brighten. Compared with Zifeng, a smelly and hard stone, Wu Tianjie is much easier to say.


    The three looked at each other. Wu Tian had given them the stairs. Next, they were asked to make a choice, whether to leave or punish!


    At the moment Zifeng retreated, he already knew the result in his heart. It must be a compromise, even an unconditional compromise. Keep it as it is. This is the kindness of the older generation. What can he say?


    Sure enough, after thinking for a long time, Wu Tianjie said slowly in the night, "I don''t want similar things to happen in the future. One more thing, the family rules of the Wu family should also be changed." As soon as this sound came out, not only Wu Tianjie could hear the voice of disappointment in his heart, but also the Ponzi after he died. You know, they were going to kill you just now!


    A loose smile appeared on Wu Tian''s old face, but he was interrupted by Zifeng.


    "Wait, I have something to say. In terms of attitude, I completely obey grandpa''s opinions. It''s OK, but there should be some punishment!" Holding Wu Xue in his arms, Zifeng slowly came forward.


    This sentence almost drove Wu Tian crazy. He just asked him to speak, but he didn''t say it. When Wu Tianjie let go, he came up and put in a foot. He thought so, but the big thing turned small. Wu Tian still looked at Zifeng with a pleasant face.


    "First, Wudi, as an elder, ignores the family rules and doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. It''s a great sin to slaughter his fellow countrymen. He should be punished according to the family rules!" Zifeng''s body was straight, his eyes swept through the crowd coldly, and then fixed on his iron face!


    The crowd gave a "thump" in their hearts. This is just looking for death. Zifeng is clearly not qualified to control the life and death of Wudi, the elder of Wudi Tangtang family and the former of Wuhuang, regardless of his generation or age. But yes, that''s it!


    "You!" Wu Di''s footsteps moved, his blood was churning, and a mouthful of blood almost came out. Who could have thought that he would encounter such things when he returned to Tianzhou.


    When Wudi was about to come forward, Wudi held him down and told him not to be impatient. He believed that this was just Zifeng''s downfall, telling Wudi that even the strong emperor of Wu was not fearless.


    Take a deep breath, Zifeng then said, "but Nian, as an elder in Wudi, has made a lot of contributions to the Wu family. He can be exempted from death and can''t escape from life. The criminal hall takes 200 sticks and faces the wall for a month. If he commits it again in the future, he will not be spared!" Unconsciously, Zifeng naturally showed the breath of the superior.


    "The next day, the Tianzhou martial arts family, with an immortal evil heart, tried to subvert the martial arts family. Their actions were bad and their intentions were evil. If you follow the family rules, I''m afraid you have to abolish their meridians. "Sighing, Zifeng shook his head. Until this moment, people found that it was not them who were really cruel, but the young Wu Zifeng who abandoned their meridians. What''s the difference between Tianzhou Wu family and ordinary people from now on.


    "Elder, elder, you have to save us." Tianzhou Wu family begged. Naturally, he didn''t want to fall into death.


    Wu Tian''s face is unnatural. He has always said one thing and one thing in the Wu family. Now he is led by Zifeng. How can he be comfortable? He immediately said coldly, "the law is not responsible for the public. Don''t you understand this!"


    It seems that he noticed the change of Wu Tian''s complexion, and Zifeng''s tone slowed down, and then said, "or, drive them out of Tianzhou and let them develop, enjoy the same treatment as other pond''s family, take charge of the Wu family every other period, and choose one of the two. I hope I won''t hear such words as Pang''s and Di''s in the Wu family in the future. The Xuantian Wu family has the same origin. If the elder can agree to the above two points, Zifeng will be convinced! "


    With Zifeng''s jargon, the pond family behind him also took a step forward to express their support.


    The night wind rises everywhere, and the night of the Wu family becomes much cleaner.

 Chapter 525

    In Wu Di''s gnashing of teeth, the talents of the punishment hall beat 200 sticks with fear! I had a long talk all night yesterday. After learning the truth from Wu Tian, I almost rushed out, seven in and seven out, killing all the people in my room! It''s called regret. Wu Di has always been upright, otherwise he won''t be used.


    However, after this incident, the Tianzhou Wu family will become more clean after removing a number of moths. Another name is gradually becoming the spiritual pillar of Tianzhou Wu family: Wu Zifeng!


    These Zifeng didn''t care, but rushed to the Chen family in Tianzhou early in the morning. From Wu Tianjie''s description, Zifeng knew that before long, Chen zeba would start again. If Chen siliang hadn''t appeared in time yesterday, Chen Zhaoming wouldn''t be able to live to this day. It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect Chen zeba to start so soon. Thinking in my heart, my steps quickened.


    Just around a corner, several shouts came from behind, "Wu Zifeng"


    But seeing fire Yan, Jing AO and cold as snow, they are coming


    Although the three lived in the Wu family, they disappeared all day. Such a big thing happened in the Wu family last night. Fortunately, they weren''t there, otherwise I don''t know what would happen.


    "Where are you from?" Zifeng couldn''t help asking. At this time, the morning light just broke, and the direction of several people came was clearly the suburbs.


    With a sly smile, Huoyan leaned up, put his right arm on Zifeng''s shoulder and lowered his voice, "don''t care where we come from first. There''s a message in the book. You must be very interested. "


    "Oh?" Zifeng smiled and looked at Huoyan. He didn''t know what medicine the boy sold in the gourd.


    ''Hei hei'' smiled and looked like he couldn''t hide anything from him. "If I tell you, you must not forget me when you fight." Before you say anything, set out the conditions first.


    Seeing that Zifeng nodded, Huoyan looked around, took out a note and handed it over, "this is what I met a group of desperate mercenaries in the suburbs and robbed from them, a group of things without eyes, and Lao Tzu''s things dare to rob. What are you talking about? Butchers, bullshit and scare me! "


    Slightly turned his head and saw that Jing AO and Leng Ruxue were also secretive. He was puzzled and took the note stained with blood from Huoyan''s mouth. Yuan Li Weishi faintly spread a dialogue and could hear it. It''s torture. The tortured people have an old voice and weak breath. They must have suffered a lot.


    Just after listening for a moment, Zifeng was shocked, hurriedly collected Yuan Li, looked around and made sure there was no one else, and then asked, "are you sure no one else knows about it except you and me? Have you killed those mercenaries? " I don''t want to reveal the inside story of Chen zeba''s plot to kill Chen Qingchen.


    The tortured was a domestic servant who was mainly responsible for the rest of the Chen family''s house. During the period when the old owner was seriously ill, when repairing the dining room, he saw the owner go in and out of the dining room every day and decoct medicine for the owner himself. Normally, there was nothing strange. Until one day, the column beam on the porch was crooked and needed to be adjusted. Standing high, through the gap on the window coffin, Chen zeba poured some white powder into the medicine.


    Seeing that Zifeng looked so serious, Huoyan could only put out the smile on his face, "the mercenary let go, but he couldn''t kill" with both hands. Huoyan said at a loss.


    "Let it go? Don''t mention it. Don''t you want to fight? OK, go to Chen''s house today. Maybe you can have a good fight today! " There was a flash in his eyes. Zifeng held the notes in his hand and didn''t know what to think.


    I don''t know how to do it. God gives me a good opportunity!


    Then Zifeng disappeared without waiting for the three to ask.


    Although there is a cover, it would be naive if the crafty Chen zeba could be brought down by just relying on this note.


    For a whole morning, Zifeng still disappeared. On the contrary, the disappeared Lu family and Yang family appeared in the Chen family this time. However, Lu Huaiyuan and Yang Xiangdian obviously had some distortion in their faces. In other people''s inquiries, they responded brilliantly and didn''t want to say more


    At the height of the day, Tu Ren, the butcher, came uninvited, greeted them with a smile and greeted them. Even though he knew that the butcher had never been kind, Chen zeba could not blow out the butcher in front of everyone.


    A strange smell swept slowly after Tu Ren took his seat. It seems that something is going to happen today.


    On this day, Chen siliang appeared on the high platform with a serious face and stared at every fight below. Chen zeba sat aside. Several times he wanted to ease the atmosphere were fruitless.


    It was not until after noon that Zifeng appeared at the big ratio scene of the Chen family. At the moment of seeing Zifeng, Ge Jinqi, Li Gaofeng and Lu Shuguang surrounded one after another, as if they had met the backbone. But when Zifeng asked what had happened to the Lu family in the past two days, Lu Shuguang was silent. It seemed that it was deeply involved. Seeing Zhuangzi Feng, he stopped asking.


    However, Chen zeba''s eyes are obviously not good, but due to Wu Tianjie''s face, it is not too obvious.


    But he didn''t want Zifeng in his sight to step forward instead of retreating. "Zifeng paid a visit to master Chen. How''s master Chen?" Obviously there''s something in it.


    Chen zeba''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body leaned forward slightly. "It''s good that he didn''t see him for a day. It''s a pity that someone was almost trampled to death yesterday." he shook his head and looked sad.


    Without taking over Chen zeba''s words, Zifeng seemed to disdain and said, "do you know why Zifeng is so respectful today and respectfully calls you master Chen?"


    A line of high-ranking and powerful people on the high platform pricked up their ears.


    "It seems that the ants know their smallness," Chen zeba said slowly, looking at Zifeng and ignoring the people around him.


    But Zifeng was not. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "because there will be someone else in the Chen family tomorrow. You say, how can Zifeng not be respectful for only one day?"


    After knowing what happened yesterday, Zifeng''s anger can be imagined. Fortunately, at the last minute, nothing happened. Otherwise, at the moment, it is no longer a simple talk, but a direct fist to each other.


    With two dry smiles, Chen zeba pretended to be nothing, but his eyes were fierce. From the original little temptation to now, he has been immortal. He doesn''t understand. Where did Chen Zhaoming get to know this demon? Now it''s a big trouble. What will happen in the future?


    The second son can''t stay! We must find a chance to get rid of him!


    Otherwise, even if Chen Zhaoming is successfully killed today, he will be restless in the future. Chen zeba''s creed is that whenever there is a threat, it must be eradicated!


    This is the case when we won the title of home owner. In one month, all the people involved in this matter died strangely, including the doctor who diagnosed Chen Qingchen!


    Thinking, a summons on the court made the tense atmosphere tense again.


    "Tianzhou Chen family Chen Zhaoming, fight Tianzhou Chen family Chen Gang, both sides in place!"

 Chapter 526

    "Chen Gang! I know that he is the strong one in the 21st place on the list. He claims to be the rare genius of the Chen family in Tianzhou. It''s over. "At the moment of hearing Chen Gang''s name, Ge Jinqi stood up. Chen Zhaoming suffered a lot of injuries yesterday. After a few top-grade wooden talismans, he also treated the symptoms rather than the root causes. It''s good to say where to treat the injuries of the five internal organs.


    After seeing Chen zeba''s grim smile on the corner of his mouth, Zifeng couldn''t help holding his fists tightly, and the expressions of several people reflected in the eyes of several masters behind him. How do they know that a few people who are still boys in their eyes are doing something they can''t imagine after racking their brains.


    This matter has nothing to do with the family and interests. There are only promises, promises to brothers! Several people didn''t think about the consequences, but even if the pattern of the whole Tianzhou would be chaotic, they would do it without hesitation!


    Standing behind Chen zeba, the expressionless fierce wolf glanced across the field, stopped on Zifeng for a moment, and finally put it on Tu Ren not far away. It was meaningful


    When Chen Zhaoming walked slowly onto the stage, he could clearly hear the powerful heartbeat of everyone in the stands. It is a kind of almost suffocating silence, precipitated and calm hatred after yesterday''s madness.


    Hatred is not terrible. What is terrible is the hatred contaminated with reason, just like Zifeng''s calm expression when he sees the confrontation between the two sides.


    Chen siliang was still sitting on the high platform. He stubbornly believed that under his eyes, Chen zeba didn''t dare to play any tricks.


    "Start!" At the command, Chen Zhaoming, whose eyes are still godless, holds his broad sword high and cleaves hard at Wu Gang. He is as fast as thunder, but Yuan Li is gathering and opening and closing. It is obvious that he is weak.


    Wu Gang sneered, "since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Immediately deceive the body and make a mistake. The realm of Wuzong in the later stage is clearly visible!


    Chen Zhaoming, seriously injured but not healed, in the early days of Wuzong; Wu Gang, energetic, late Wu Zong. Two phase comparison, high and low judgment!


    Just under one blow, Chen Zhaoming stumbled. Shengsheng stepped back more than ten steps. The corner of his mouth was sweet, and a trace of blood slowly seeped from the corner of his mouth


    Seeing this, Li Gaofeng wanted to rush up, but was held down by Zifeng, "don''t worry, don''t worry, he''ll be fine!"


    Will it be all right¡° Isn''t Zhaoming poisoned? Now it''s being controlled, how can it be all right! " Ge Jinqi immediately became dissatisfied. He didn''t understand Zhao Dandan''s state of mind until now. In such a field, Wu Zifeng still had to wait! Wait! Wait! Wait until what is good!


    Aware of Ge Jinqi''s dissatisfaction, Zifeng''s mouth stagnated and shook his head. Shut up, just at this time, the little light in the sea suddenly seemed to want to understand something, and suddenly shouted, so that Zi risked to jump up.


    "Hahaha, I am a genius. Listen to Wu Zifeng. I have a way to dissolve Chen Zhaoming''s poison!" When the little light walking in the sea saw the Soul Eater not far away, his eyes lit up and screamed.


    "Really? You don''t mean that Gu poison is very difficult to deal with and can''t "Zifeng asked hurriedly, but he didn''t look too happy.


    However, Xiaoguang didn''t notice Zifeng''s mood and said excitedly, "look what you know about the sea. The Soul Eater forgot it. As long as you introduce the Soul Eater into Chen Zhaoming''s sea of knowledge and slowly devour his soul, once all of it is swallowed, the sea of knowledge will be empty. The insect without spiritual support is afraid of farting."


    Indeed, there is no difference between insects without spiritual support and waste. Don''t use Zifeng at that time. Insects without spiritual moisture will slowly shrink until their vitality is lax and dissipated in invisibility.


    Listening to Xiaoguang shouting, Zifeng''s eyes were fixed on the field.


    Chen Zhaoming, who was defeated by a blow, only adjusted for a moment, and a gray light flashed in his eyes. He rushed up fearlessly again. At the moment when the gray awn flashed, Zifeng clearly caught not far away. Chen zeba intentionally or unintentionally rubbed the dark ring on the index finger of his right hand. In this way, everything was clear.


    In the next period of time, in order to determine which ring is the key to controlling Chen Zhaoming, Zifeng endured and still didn''t respond when GE Jinqi was almost crazy.


    On the bloody competition platform, Wu Gang teased wantonly. His strength did not weaken at all due to Zhao Ming''s condition, but gradually increased. It seemed to be challenging a bottom line. Before Chen siliang, the elder on the platform, did not express his color, he let him do whatever he wanted!


    Yes, before Toby. When Chen zeba and Wu Gang talked, they looked worried and raised the tiger. Chen Zhaoming''s son had openly attacked and killed him, and it was a great trouble for Chen Zhaoming to stay in the Chen family.


    Wu Gang is young and frivolous after all. With Chen zeba''s way, he advises him to find a chance to kill Chen Zhaoming. Chen zeba drew a cake for Wu Gang, but after years, the burden of the Chen family should be borne by Wu Gang. In other words, Wu Gang is the next leader.


    Under this temptation, Wu Gang thought that Yuan Li was surging in the palm of his hand and slashed with a machete. In the sound of ridicule, he immediately hit the broadsword in Chen Zhaoming''s hand!


    Originally, he was worried that Chen Zhaoming would retreat in the face of difficulties, but he didn''t expect that it was really as the owner said. This guy is not afraid to die!


    Generally speaking, when the broad sword is in hand, it is not Wu Gang''s opponent. Without weapons, what else can Chen Zhaoming rely on? Just want to roar, "come on, asshole, seedless thing, I''ll fight with you!" After speaking, although his steps stumbled, he still rushed over.


    There were boos everywhere!


    Chen siliang stood up with a look of anger in his eyes. In yesterday''s big match, Chen Zhaoming''s performance, after many verifications, he still didn''t believe it, but there was no doubt about this situation.


    It seems that seeing Chen siliang get up, Wu Gang threw the throwing wind machete in his hand aside to alleviate Chen siliang''s suspicion. A small dagger loomed in the sleeve of his right hand, "I''m afraid of you, come on!"


    Five feet, Zifeng yuan gathered at his feet and leaned forward slightly.


    Three feet later, Ge Jinqi couldn''t hold his breath, and "brush" stood up.


    Ten feet! A cold light suddenly burst out of Wu Gang''s right hand!


    "No!" Chen siliang screamed in his heart. He was about to come forward!


    I don''t want a streamer from the bleachers to break through the air. The angle is so sharp and the speed is so fast. There is a heinous sound of gold and iron, and the dagger in the air is blocked¡® Bang ''a sound of landing, a long black knife nailed to the ground.


    "Master Chen, what a good means." a figure came up slowly.

 Chapter 527

    At the moment of the cold storm, a fierce look flashed in the eyes of the godless Chen Zhaoming. The xuanming ring on his index finger flashed slightly, and one of the burst empty talisman trembled and wanted to break the ring.


    If the long black knife is late, it must be that empty symbol will explode in the field. The sacrifices made by Chen Zhaoming before will inevitably disappear.


    Is the insect really as powerful as Xiaoguang said? At the beginning of being controlled by Chen zeba, Chen siliang left one life after multiple protection. Finally, Chen zeba proposed that Chen Zhaoming clean his memory and claimed that it was the fierce wolf who had talents in this field. And promised that as long as Chen Zhaoming cleared his memory, he would not embarrass him in the future.


    Although Chen siliang is an elder, he still lacks spare strength in the face of Chen zeba. He can protect the safety of Chen Zhaoming''s partial interest, but in the future, if there is a chance, Chen zeba will be everywhere and can''t be prevented at all, unless he is beaten to death!


    With half faith and half doubt, Chen siliang agreed to Chen zeba''s proposal. At first, there was nothing unusual. As Xiaoguang described, Gu insects need time to penetrate slowly until they completely control the warrior''s divine consciousness!


    At the moment when the insect tried to penetrate, it was difficult to walk. Where is erosion? Chen Zhaoming, who has experienced ups and downs in his life, is on the verge of death several times. His will is so strong that it is unimaginable! It lasted for three days. In these three days, the originally fat Gu insects gradually withered and finally dissipated because they could not get the nourishment of spiritual power.


    During this period, Chen zeba tried to control Chen Zhaoming''s divine consciousness again and again. Although the results were always unsatisfactory, it was undoubtedly moving towards a satisfactory situation. When Chen zeba saw the appearance of Chen Zhaoming''s walking corpse, he was ecstatic. But did not realize that a crisis is slowly coming!


    So all this is Chen Zhaoming''s disguise! Lie down and taste the gall for the last moment!


    In the sight, a black robe was not Zifeng, but a middle-aged man. He walked slowly on the stage and looked arrogant. Then he stood on the competition platform and asked Chen zeba, "I said, master Chen, are you so cruel to kill your nephew?"


    After seeing the face of the comer, Zifeng''s eyes stagnated. It was Tu Jin. The second master of the butcher had an unpleasant encounter in "heaven and earth" before.


    Chen zeba snorted coldly, "Chen Dabi, you butcher an outsider, how dare you intervene!" There is no explanation, only questioning. Explanation is guilty. In full view of the public, Chen zeba has been sitting on the high platform. As for his presence and absence, you can see it at a glance.


    When Lu Huaiyuan and Yang Xiangdian saw Tu Jin, there was a rare feeling of fear on their faces.


    Tu Jin slowly pulled out the long black knife on the ground and smiled, "step in? No, I''m just worried about the tragedy caused by the Chen family Dabi. "


    Standing up, Chen siliang angrily shouted at TU Ren, "Tu Ren, if you don''t restrain your family again, don''t blame me for being rude!" How can the Chen family tolerate an outsider''s noise.


    "Get out!"


    "Where are you from, asshole?"


    With Chen siliang''s words, there was also a burst of curse in the stands. Perhaps after closing the door, there are contradictions within the Chen family, but when they face outsiders, there is only the voice of one heart and one mind!


    Even if there were curses around, Tu Jin still looked relaxed and freehand. After I''ve been to the evil land of the black horn region, what''s this weightless irony in front of me.


    Tu Ren stood up slowly, and his empty right sleeve fluttered in the air. "I forgot to tell you that the butcher''s master is now his brother Tu Jin. Please take care of him!"


    Chen zeba could not help but feel tight. If he hadn''t felt the threat at the moment, he couldn''t climb to this position, "what if he was the butcher? Do you want to die? "


    "Ha ha, I was discovered by the Chen family leader. Alas, my acting skills are too poor. However, even if I''m looking for death, I still want to share one thing with you before I die. I don''t know if you have noticed why Chen Zhaoming, a young man, behaves so strangely and rushes up knowing his way to death?" It seems that Tu Jin has long planned to expose his shortcomings.


    With just a few words in front of us, we can guess that the butchers have begun to stick to their guns again, trying to seize one of the six seats in Tianzhou. The seats of the six Tianzhou families may not be attractive now, but they will appear when the sects come to recruit their children this summer.


    Each family will receive three places and three places to enter the sect. Although the sect still has open recruitment, in the end, it is blessed by the ancestors to be able to assign a quota to his butcher. Moreover, next month is the time for the family to re evaluate. There is only one chance. I can''t help but kill the family.


    If the family wants to rise, the sect is the cornerstone. Once the family children make achievements in the sect, the whole family will rise. Just like the current Tianzhou Wu family, Wu Xin''er''s popularity in the sect is enough to cover the whole Tianzhou. Any family can''t even think of it!


    At the time of the six Tianzhou evaluation, even if the Wu family does not attend, the seats should still be there. No one dares to move!


    "Presumptuous!" The armrest on the seat was smashed, and Chen zeba stood up angrily. Although Chen Zhaoming was poisoned, only a few people knew. But there is no airtight wall in the world. Even if you don''t believe it, you can''t let Tu talk nonsense.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, how angry! Why, Tu can''t even say a word? Or are you guilty? Is there really something in it? " Tu Jin smiled and paced the court. Looking around at the pond on the grandstand, he said in a loud voice, "the reason why Tu took over today is that I can''t bear to see you cheated and deceived by a hypocrite."


    "Die!" Suddenly, Wu Gang, who was repulsed by a move, rushed to the front with a throwing wind machete! He will never allow him to speak unkindly to his master.


    With a sneer, Tu Jin didn''t turn around. The long black knife in his hand rolled back. With one blow, Wu Gang ''rubbed'' back more than ten steps, "next time, it won''t be so simple." It seems to be a self talk and a warning.


    But Chen zeba seemed to grasp the handle, "well, you kill everything, how dare you do it to my Chen children!" Hinting at Chen siliang, he shouted violently.


    Knowing that the butcher had no good intentions, Chen siliang immediately rose in the air. He didn''t want a figure in the air. He was facing Chen siliang in an impartial direction!


    "Tu Tianji! Do you really want to jump up to the trouble of the Chen and Tu families? " Hanging in the air, Chen siliang shouted angrily.


    Tu Tianji, who was also dressed in black, said with a light smile, "where, where, elder Chen laughed. I just came to sit down and have a look at the big ratio of the Chen family." Say so, unless a fool will believe it!


    "Fart!" After a long drink, Chen siliang was aggressive and bullied him. After all, the Chen family still had Chen yukuan, a strong Martial Emperor. He didn''t believe that the butcher would go to this place beyond his capacity.


    However, at the moment he shot, Tu Jin suddenly laughed. A gloomy breath, like the cold of winter and December, spread in the field, "brothers, what are you waiting for? Show up! "


    The sound of "bang" falling feet could not be heard.

 Chapter 528

    According to incomplete statistics, during this period in Tianzhou, there were many outsiders with foreign accents, and most of them gathered in the residential area in the northwest corner of Tianzhou. Some of them came for the task of mercenaries with a reward of tens of millions. After entering Tianzhou, some of them disappeared and sat quietly in the house every day, unless they came out at night.


    And they are the brothers of the poisonous dragon sect, the men Tu Jin brought from the black horn region! Today, I mixed in with Dabi.


    The poisonous dragon sect is a second rate force in the black corner area, but even so, under the cry of Tu Jin, hundreds of people tore off their clothes and revealed one of their black robes. There was a dragon shadow with teeth and claws embroidered on their chest!


    "Bang" was a sound of falling feet, and a great evil spirit swept through. Looking at the past, it was the territory of Wuzong! The first two were the realm of King Wu. Chen zeba''s whole back was soaked with cold sweat!


    Zifeng''s clenched fist is loose and tight! The note in my hand was also crumpled. After the original plan was stirred by the butcher, it was a mess!


    At the beginning, Chen Zhaoming secretly slipped Zifeng a note on which was a seven character poem:


    Ann knows I have a rough color, mulberry leaf prophet Hu DiQiu.


    Luo Xiu is very fragrant and often makes laws in his hands.


    Zifeng couldn''t see his intention. He thought Chen Zhaoming had something to tell himself. But it is clear that the words don''t convey the meaning, even the flat tone and rhyme have nothing. In his spare time, Zifeng tossed the poem over and over, trying to find clues from it, but he always ended up fruitless. Tibetan poems are not, nor are Tibetan poems


    Until one day, Ziyan grabbed the poem from Zifeng and read it for a long time. Let Zifeng smile to break his belly. It turned out that Ziyan read vertically, but when she read, Zifeng suddenly stagnated on her face and put the third string of each sentence together: I''ll do it first! It''s Tibetan poetry!


    This is also the reason why Zifeng hasn''t made a move! He is also waiting, waiting for Chen Zhaoming''s disguising face to give Chen zeba a heavy blow!


    No, I don''t want all this to be mixed up by the damn butcher again! On one side, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng showed dignified colors. Only Lu Shuguang''s face was filled with hatred. The hatred was so obvious that several people felt it.


    Chen zeba brush stood up. Chen yukuan didn''t stop. He jumped to the scene. With Chen yukuan''s figure, dozens of Wu Zongs of the Chen family in Tianzhou gathered one after another


    However, when the pond family in Tianzhou wanted to rescue, Tu did a wave, but saw that hundreds of people behind him threw round iron balls one after another towards the grandstand. The iron balls exploded at the moment of landing, and suddenly a choking smoke enveloped the four directions.


    When the smoke spread, several wooden talismans had been taken out. When the green light flickered, Zifeng stood in the field as if nothing had happened. Compared with the panic of the people in the stands, the high platform seemed much calmer.


    "Cartilage powder!" Zifeng exclaimed, reminded by the light in the sea.


    This exclamation also surprised everyone. The cartilage scattered. Its toxicity was much milder than its choking smell and domineering infection. For the warrior, the time of holding his breath and burning incense is no problem, but cartilage powder has found another way to slowly penetrate into the warrior''s body from the warrior''s exposed skin.


    The poison, as its name suggests, will make the martial artist''s whole body soft, limbs weak and Yuan force soft for a certain period of time. It can''t be used. So as to lose force. It seems that Tu Jin planned all this. Considering that there are many other forces in Tianzhou, cartilage powder is undoubtedly the best choice at the moment. It is a big deal to make amends afterwards.


    "Kill me, you despicable bastard! I should have used such indiscriminate means! " Chen zeba couldn''t hold his breath at the moment. He stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha" was not only slaughtered, but also laughed at the people behind him. For people in the black horn region, as long as they can kill people, they are good means, not to mention using drugs. Even if they pretend to be crazy, they will not hesitate to sneak attack.


    "Compared with using poison, Tu can''t compare with you, Chen zeba. Compared with the poison you used for your nephew, and the poison you gave your father, Tu is ashamed of himself." Tu shouted loudly, although he promised to make the voice clear into the chaotic stand at this time


    Sure enough, after struggling for a moment and resisting the fruitless situation with Yuan force, hearing the news thrown by Tu Jin, everyone sat down quietly. Fortunately, several people tried to escape from the smoke. They didn''t want to take a few steps. Their feet were paralyzed and fell straight to the ground!


    Gu poison is a distant word, but it can''t be denied that many people have heard of this poison. They only know that once the other party is poisoned by Gu poison, it will be at your disposal!


    In mid air, Chen siliang looks cold and poisonous! He still thinks it''s just a way to clean up part of his memory. He doesn''t want Chen zeba to hide it from him until now. It''s really unfortunate!


    Seeing the change of Chen siliang''s expression, Tu Tianji pretended not to know and asked, "why? Didn''t he tell you that he gave Chen Xiaozi Gu poison? It''s a pity. What a good boy. Now I''m afraid there are rows of corpses and meat. "


    "Fart! I don''t need you to take care of my family! " The yuan force in the hand was swinging, and a palm from afar directly split it! In the middle of mid air, they immediately fell into chaos. Once the two powerful warriors opened their fists and feet, people were unable to avoid that fluctuation!


    At the same time, the two men ascended towards the high sky, and the clouds above their heads broke immediately under a fight.


    It can be seen that there has been a war above, and thousands of thoughts flashed through Chen zeba''s brain, but even if there are every possible way at the moment, there is still no resistance in front of absolute power!


    Suddenly, as if he saw the light in the night, he turned and looked at a corner of the square. The old man, dressed in gray clothes and sitting on the ground, "elder Cang, please help me save the Chen family. As long as you escape this robbery, the Chen family will do their best, elder."


    Chen zeba''s cry also made Tu Du''s firm state of mind crack, but he forgot. At every family competition among the six members of Tianzhou, an elder of Haoran college will attend as the referee to show fairness.


    The elder of Haoran college, this name alone, is not something that the family elder can compete with. With only one person, all the possibilities that Tu had planned suddenly came to naught


    Taking a step forward, Tu Jin leaned over and said respectfully, "I don''t know the elder is here. It''s Tu Jin''s negligence. Please forgive me. Tianzhou''s private fight is full of family hatred. If you get involved, you may have the identity of an elder. Tu Ju took the liberty to ask the elder not to interfere. Just wait and see. A five product concentration pill and ask the elder to smile. "He took out a jade bottle and handed it up.


    After staying in the black corner area for a long time, Tu Jin is naturally better than Chen zeba to guess the minds of the strong. He may be killed in the next second!


    "Elder, I" Chen zeba tried to make up for it. After all, what he said just now is much worse than Tu.


    In the sight, cangyue opened her turbid eyes and stood up slowly. For a time, the eyes of the whole audience gathered together.

 Chapter 529

    Concentration pill, a five grade high-level pill, can repair the damaged divine consciousness of martial artists. As we all know, divine consciousness is the most elusive existence of the human body. However, in the war with people, once it is damaged, it can not be repaired by the accumulation of time. A pill looks like chicken ribs, but it may become a life-saving existence at some time.


    What''s more, the grade of the pill is five. How precious it is. Even if it is a million basaltic stones, it may not be able to ask for it.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, Wu Gang on one side stumbled and lay on the ground like a pool of mud because of the scattered cartilage, unable to lift a trace of strength.


    It happened that Chen Zhaoming seemed to have no God in his eyes. He was pushed and kicked by a group of evil spirits of the poisonous dragon gang and fell to one side. Because he was close to Tu Jin and others, he was not poisoned by cartilage powder.


    At this moment, the smoke in the air has disappeared, and everyone''s eyes are clear. However, seeing cangyue slowly stand up and stretch his muscles and bones, he did not accept Tu Jin''s "concentration pill" or agree to Chen zeba''s invitation. Instead, he turned around and looked at Zifeng with a trace of pondering, "I can''t do it because I see my mood. I will do it when I want to do it, When you don''t want to do it, it''s no use asking. "


    Hearing the speech, Tu Tu smiled. Chen zeba''s heart is withered without the help of the elders of Haoran college.


    "Brother Ge, brother Li, brother Lu and brother Yang, their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Can you give up when you see my Chen family in crisis?" Even at this moment, it seems that Chen zeba still hasn''t lost his mind and didn''t ask for help from Wu Tianjie.


    Let''s not mention that during the previous big competition of the Wu family, he beat Chen zeba and wanted to persecute Wu Tianjie. Until now, he didn''t believe it. Wu Tianjie didn''t notice the relationship between Wu Zifeng and his confrontation. To take office is a little, will not let Wu Tianjie do it!


    Although the six Tianzhou families supported each other, it was a matter of the previous generation. When Chen Qingchen was in office, other Tianzhou families were indeed helped by many Chen families, but all this disappeared after Chen zeba ascended the throne. Everything has its cause and effect. Today, everyone is indifferent. Chen zeba is to blame.


    Although I think so in my heart, the pattern of the six families in Tianzhou cannot be broken. If we tolerate the practice of butchers today, maybe there will be a second butcher in Tianzhou soon. When the third time comes, let alone the Chen family, all families except the Wu family will be threatened. This kind of scene is what no one wants to see.


    He looked at Li Yi, and then Ge binyi slowly said, "don''t worry, brother Chen. How can ge die? The six Tianzhou families share weal and woe, and wait a moment." he took a note from the xuanming ring and wanted to move in the family''s reinforcements now.


    Li Yi on the other side did the same. Lu Huaiyuan and Yang Xiangdian behind him were expressionless and had no reaction.


    Chen zeba was in a hurry. "Brother Lu, brother Yang, do you ignore it like this?"


    At this time, Tu at the bottom of the square couldn''t help saying, "Master Lu and master Yang, I say hello to you for your son!"


    The "brush" stood up. Lu Huaiyuan''s always elegant appearance was swept away, and his index finger pointed directly at TU Jin below. "Once this matter is over, if you don''t let my son go again, the Lu family and the Tu family will never die! You wait for me! " For two days, Tu Jin led him by the nose. If he hadn''t been worried about Lu Shuming''s life, he wouldn''t have such a bad temper.


    "Boom," the chair Yang Xiangdian sat on was also under his palm and broke into dross. "Tu Jin, how are you? If my son is missing a cold hair, I want you to be buried with the butcher!" Yang Bo was abducted by a group of people when he was out. Yang Xiangdian''s situation was almost the same as Lu Huaiyuan''s.


    Hearing the speech, the messenger in Ge binyi''s and Li Yi''s hands immediately shrunk a little. It''s not good!


    From the moment Tu Jin came out, it seemed that everything on the field was planned by him. Even the six Tianzhou families, except the Wu family, were taken care of by them. They were thoughtful and really heinous!


    "What, they were all slaughtered and caught?" Chen zeba was hit hard and fell down on the stool. It''s over. Although the Ge family and the Li family will help, they will never ignore the lives of their people and put them in danger.


    How many people would the Ge family and the Li family call without the help of the Lu family and the Yang family? What''s more, when those people face the vicious villains in the black corner region, they will fall into what kind of scene. Needless to say, it is a narrow life, unless, unless they let the elders of the family do it!


    But how is it possible that the family elders will not act easily in non family crisis!


    In mid air, the roar was heard everywhere. The fierce struggle between the two powerful warriors did not bring the two sides any advantage except to intensify the atmosphere on the field.


    Chen yukuan below looked at the hundreds of wuzongs in front of him. He looked serious. He was not afraid of those wuzongs, but the two strong Wuwang standing behind Tu Jin. If they didn''t feel wrong, they had reached the later stage of Wuwang. The two sides joined hands and didn''t have the strength to fight with him!


    As long as you delay a little, hundreds of Wuzong behind him will break down the whole Chen family like a flood. The dozen Wuzong behind him may not be able to hold on for long and breathe, "Damn, where are so many strong people from!" Think of a drop of cold sweat falling slowly in front of my forehead.


    Tu Jin, who had the absolute advantage, didn''t take the lead. He rubbed the long black knife on his hand and came forward step by step, "master Chen, in fact, why did Tu come today? You should know. I''ll just say it again. If you know the truth of the Chen family and quit the six Tianzhou families, today''s affairs can be made small. As long as the other owners nodded their approval, Tu took people away without saying a word. How about the inch grass in the? Think about it. "


    Tu Ren didn''t know who came to the field. At this time, he was standing behind Tu Jin.


    "Fart! The Chen family will not give in to your butcher! " Chen yukuan shouted angrily. He made a mistake and wanted to take the first step to kill the damn butcher in front of him.


    At the moment of Chen yukuan''s hand, Tu Jin''s two strong men in the realm of King Wu moved horizontally and directly blocked Tu Jin''s body. During the handover of the two phases, a roar exploded in the field!


    In the strong wind, the smoke and dust that had just dispersed rose again and dissipated for a long time, but I saw both sides standing on both sides unharmed and fighting against each other!


    "The last chance, if you don''t answer, Tu can only reluctantly take your head." he looked at the high platform with pity. Tu''s last patience seemed to be running out.


    Chen zeba is not without blood. After being threatened, the blood in his heart burns up. Don''t forget that there is another trump card in his hand: fierce wolf, with him, as long as he can kill and kill first, everything is still variable!


    However, after hearing that Tu Jin imprisoned Lu Shuming, Zifeng was shocked. He was not worried about Lu Shuming and Yang Bo being kidnapped by Tu Jin, but looked away at the fierce wolf!


    If Lu Shuming is slaughtered and caught, how does the Lu family order card appear in the hands of the fierce wolf! Unless there is only one possibility, that is, the fierce wolf is not Chen zeba''s man, but the man who slaughters him!


    He shouted in his heart, "no!"


    But it''s too late, ''poof times'', no, why two?

 Chapter 530

    ''puff times'','' puff times'' almost at the same time, two sounds into the meat sounded in the field!


    The fierce wolf stabbed a small dagger into Chen zeba''s back and left as soon as he touched it. When Chen zeba reacted, the fierce wolf disappeared like a gust of wind.


    What about another sound?


    When everyone focused their attention on the confrontation between Tu Jin and Chen zeba, Chen Zhaoming wandered around in a corner that no one noticed.


    The footsteps seemed disorderly, but they moved closer to Tu Jin bit by bit


    Yes, Chen Zhaoming wants to kill and kill all. Like other people of the pond family, although he hates Chen zeba to death, compared with the fall of the Chen family. Chen Zhaoming will not hesitate to let the Chen family escape this robbery, and then take revenge for his grandfather by cutting Chen zeba!


    But in the chaotic environment such as the black horn region, after a long time of life and death, the perception of death is extremely keen!


    Just when Chen Zhaoming''s hand burst out a cold light, Tu Jin was stunned, but he still leaned over for the first time, so the dagger was just stuck on Tu Jin''s shoulder! He touched, but before he could pull away, Tu Jin''s angry palm had been patted.


    The xuanming ring flashed, and the already uncontrollable explosion symbol was immediately thrown out. With a roar, Chen Zhaoming took the opportunity to retreat!


    The smoke and dust dispersed and he was dressed in black robes. In the explosion, he was torn apart and blackened. A burst of cheers broke out in the stands. Even though Chen Zhaoming was a thorn in their eye the day before, at the moment, when the Chen family was alive and dead, anyone who stood up deserved their cheers!


    "Fierce wolf, you!" Pointing to the distant fierce wolf, Chen zeba would never believe it. The person he has always trusted would treat him like this. You know, the fierce wolf has followed him for half a year. Within half a year, Chen zeba has not investigated his details, but the final information is empty. In the subsequent attempts, the fierce wolf satisfied Chen zeba every time!


    It''s impeccable! Why, why didn''t he respond? Only the figure standing behind Tu Jin showed his ridicule! This time he lost, lost completely! When a wooden talisman flashed, the gurgling blood stopped, but it couldn''t move its hand and was slaughtered!


    "I''m out of my sight, good boy." his finger touched the blood on his shoulder and put it in his mouth carefully. Tu Jin''s face didn''t look flustered.


    Then he turned and glanced at the fierce wolf coldly, "waste!" There is no doubt that it is when the fierce wolf is blamed for the poison. If he fails, it will lead to the scene in front of him. As the fierce wolf of King Wu, he didn''t say a word and let the butcher scold him!


    Hundreds of Wu zongqi took a step forward. At the moment when his feet landed, he went crazy and said, "now it''s time to harvest!" Tu Jin''s face was finally completely dark.


    However, at this moment, Chen Zhaoming shouted, and his lofty spirit soared into the sky, trying to clean up the shadows in the field, "Wu Zifeng! As long as you help my Chen family out of trouble, I Chen Zhaoming will serve you as a cow and a horse! " And this name was finally mentioned in the scene.


    With the sound comes the roar of landing! After Zifeng landed, the sound of landing behind him was heard. Ge Jinqi, Li Gaofeng, Lu Shuguang, Huoyan, Jing AO and Leng appeared in the field.


    All the same Wuzong!


    In the situation where everyone is helpless, they stubbornly believe that there is a situation that can reverse the current situation. Even if it is on the edge of the cliff, Wu Zifeng can change all this on his own!


    "I came to help you. Whether you want to kill Chen zeba or kill him, just say it. " The voice is flat, but anyone can hear the firmness.


    Who says that young people are frivolous and unruly. When facing strong enemies, the hot blood in their hearts is enough to extinguish everything!


    Who said that young people don''t change things and do things improperly? In the crack of the machine, what splashes out is the madness that makes people point out!


    Who said that the youth was unstable and dormant for several months, in order to avoid the collision of blood at this moment!


    "Wu Zifeng. It''s about the butcher and the Chen family. It has nothing to do with your martial arts family. As long as you don''t interfere, I''ll offer tens of millions of Xuanshi as a reward after the butcher''s business. " This is the second time Tu Jin has been soft so far. The first time is to treat cangyue, the elder of Haoran college, with unfathomable accomplishments; This time it was for a teenager who was only in the early days of Wuzong.


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Then Zifeng''s tone began to be cold, "from the moment you planned to kill the Bai family, you and I have been slaughtering endlessly!" Don''t forget that when Zifeng returned to Tianzhou, the Bai family led the night attack.


    He was shocked and Tu''s eyes narrowed. "Bai family, it was just an accident. Besides, Tu didn''t really want to kill the people of Bai family."


    When Tu Jin said this, the little light in the sea suddenly shouted, "he lied!" In front of lingzu Xiaoguang, whenever your mental power fluctuates, it will be clearly captured by Xiaoguang, so don''t try to lie in front of Xiaoguang.


    "Shut up!" Zifeng drank fiercely, and the breath of the whole square vibrated. The Haoran righteousness in his body, which made the sun pale, overflowed again. It was so dazzling in the eyes of everyone in the black corner area!


    "Don''t let others know, unless you don''t do it yourself! Don''t I know what you''ve done in your heart? During the night attack, according to your original plan, you''d better kill the Bai family, but you must not hurt the people in charge of the Bai family, otherwise your next plan will be affected. So the best person to start will come from among the three, the two younger generations of the Bai family and Ye Zhen! If you were more careful, it would be Ye Zhen. If I hadn''t just passed by that night, she would have died in your plan. "Zifeng nodded. After knowing the mastermind behind the scenes, everything was linked together.


    But Zifeng obviously didn''t finish. "Then, under the traction of that token, the Bai family and the Lu family will never die. Naturally, with the relationship between the Wu family and the Bai family, you can''t sit back and watch the tiger fight. So you sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Even if the Chen family hasn''t been overthrown by you, your next goal must be the troubled Lu family." stand in the presence and speak in a jargon, Let Lu Huaiyuan''s face on the high platform be dignified.


    "Pa pa" Tu Jin''s eyes were full of fierce light. For a moment, he had a rare look of regret. He regretted why he didn''t kill the boy in front of him when he was in heaven and earth. "Even if you Wu Zifeng knew all my plans, there''s one thing you wouldn''t dream of."


    "Oh, really?" The yuan force in the body has begun to surge. When Chen yukuan came up behind him, the atmosphere on the field was imminent!


    "Bring it up." Tu Jin seems helpless and doesn''t want to use this last move!


    Behind the crowd, a beautiful shadow was slowly brought up.

 Chapter 531

    Tu Jin gave an order. The girl in pink dress was brought up by several people behind him. Although the girl''s clothes were intact, the folds on her clothes were clearly visible, and her handsome cheeks were full of panic expression!


    She, Lin xuanke, was kidnapped by Tu Jin!


    He, Wu Zifeng, didn''t find out until now!


    At the moment, the scorching sun above his head was retreated by a rush of evil spirit. The sun was pale and timidly retracted his feet. It was extremely cold for a time!


    On the high platform, Wu Tianjie, who had been silent, stood up, his face as solemn as ink, "butcher, there is no need to exist!" It is a sentence, but also absolutely.


    The Wu family, who has not stated his position, has finally opened his fangs, and there is no room for compromise!


    Wu Tianjie''s words also made Chen zeba flash a glimmer of hope. Lu Huaiyuan opened his mouth and wanted to dissuade him. After all, Lu Shuming was still killing his hands. If he was careless and made a mistake, his previous achievements would be wasted. But when he saw Wu Tianjie''s iron face, he immediately kept silent.


    Ge Jinqi, a few people nearby, looked at Zifeng whose face was as calm as water, and felt inexplicable panic in his heart. It is a tremor from the deepest part of the heart, a kind of fear that goes straight to the bone!


    This is not the black corner region, a place where he can be allowed to kill all kinds of crimes. He will never know what he challenged at this moment!


    With an apologetic smile, Tu Jin said slowly, "yesterday, I met Miss Lin in the street and invited her to have a few cups of tea in my humble house. Tu promised that he would just drink tea and nothing happened in the middle. As long as Zifeng nods, Miss Lin will be safe right away. What do you think? "


    At this moment, the subtle feelings in her heart slowly became clear like a relief. She Lin xuanke has unconsciously become a part of Zifeng''s life. Although Zifeng has been denying, doubting and uncertain all the time, everything is not important at the moment when she sees her humiliated. Only the tumbling hatred in my heart, wave after wave, pounding my chest!


    "You are unforgivable!" At this time, Zifeng''s eyes were cold and slowly walked towards Lin Xuan not far away.


    Lin xuanke looked flustered. After seeing Zifeng, the two lines of wronged tears finally rolled down like a flood breaking the embankment. However, they were sealed in their mouth.


    Yesterday''s nightmare experience, in the face of several ferocious Wuzong strongmen, Lin Xuan was caught after a standoff for a moment. Then he was locked up in a dark room. During this period, many people threatened themselves with dirty words, and the wanton eyes swept around him.


    Tu Jin''s footsteps were blocked in front of Zifeng. "As long as you nod your head and don''t participate in the Chen family, Tu Jin will come to the door to apologize and give gifts." Is this fear? Even though Tu Jin has great advantages at the moment, he still has to compromise under one name.


    His eyes stared at Lin Xuan tightly, but Zifeng didn''t return, "thank you. There''s only one way to end this matter."


    "Oh, what is it? But it doesn''t hurt to say that TU will certainly meet your requirements. " It can be seen that Zifeng relaxed, and Tu Jin''s tone also took a bit of joy.


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth bent, "your head!"


    Silent, dead repression, only boring wind, trying to run over and blow away silence.


    "Die!" Behind Tu Jin, a strong man with a ferocious scar on his neck shouted and rushed up with an axe.


    Tu Jin seems to have no intention to stop him. Wu Zifeng doesn''t give him a face. Even if he can''t tear his face, there should be some reminders!


    Seeing the other party''s hands, Ge Jinqi wanted to come forward behind him, but he was stopped by Huoyan''s big hands. "What''s the hurry? There are so many people behind. He can''t fight. He''s not enough to plug his teeth." Shaking his head, Huoyan was helpless.


    When the three of them challenged Wu Zifeng again at the gate of Tianzhou Wu family, Wu Zifeng didn''t want to beat them all with just one move! You should know that Jing AO and Leng Ruxue are already the strong ones of the half step Wuhuang, and he also vaguely feels the threshold of the Wuhuang.


    This move is Tianluo Jue, Tianluo earth net. Under the spiritual power of the later stage of climbing the hall, as long as the other party did not enter the territory of King Wu, he was bound by him without exception. Then the harvest must be waiting for them. After controlling the three people, Zifeng symbolically slipped on Zifeng''s neck with a blunt iron, which was regarded as killing.


    In this way, the three people answered Zifeng''s invitation without complaint and became his helper in killing Chen zeba.


    The axe is like the wind, but Zifeng doesn''t mean to start!


    When the hatchet was cut down, Xiaobai, who had been silent on his shoulder, suddenly made an earth shaking roar, like a fierce tiger out of the forest


    The wild roar blew through a hurricane, and hundreds of Wuzong fell and swayed in the Middle East, not to mention the strong man at the core. The whole was hit hard on the stand, and immediately became bloody and dying!


    "What!" Fire Yan screamed strangely. He wouldn''t believe it in a dream. Is that kitten so powerful?


    The eyes of all who saw this scene were full of amazement. The last trace of contempt in Tu Jin''s heart disappeared. A spirit beast that can blow the strong of Wuzong under a roar, level 6? Level seven? A group of people who were still shouting in the black corner region closed their mouths and trembled.


    A mouthful of tea contained in Cang Yue''s mouth immediately gushed out and scolded. I had guessed that the little beast was unusual, but it was too abnormal to compete with the smelly boy.


    In fact, like the roar just now, Xiaobai can only send it twice a day. After all, it''s still immature. Just now, I couldn''t help asking Zifeng to exit.


    "Give you a chance and let people go now!" Zifeng turned his head. One was looking at TU Jin.


    Why, in his perception, the young man in front of him, who was clearly only in the early days of Wuzong, actually penetrated a breath that made him fight for it. He laughed and Tu Jin was also a cruel role, otherwise he would not have done so. It is precisely because this is Tianzhou, not the black corner region. He has converged a lot and just kidnapped, "Wu Zifeng, are you sure you won''t give in?" The long black knife in the hand gradually rises, and the last face will be torn.


    "Give in, I''ve given in, or you''ll kill the family waiting for you!" His eyes narrowed slightly, the talisman bag flickered slightly, the blunt iron jumped, and the quilt wind held it in his hand.


    Lin Xuan is in their hands. He doesn''t dare to move. As long as he moves, it will no longer be a simple contradiction at the moment. Wu Tianjie stands on the high platform. Whenever Tu makes a rash move, waiting for him is the blow of the storm!


    Two pairs of eyes looked at each other fiercely, half a ring, Tu Jin''s eyes flashed fiercely, "you can put it unless you beat me!"


    "Good!" Without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 532

    When Zifeng readily agreed, Tu Jin was surrounded by a group of strong men in the black corner area behind him, laughing endlessly.


    The second leader of the poisonous dragon sect, Tu Jin, can stand out from the front gang. It depends not only on conspiracy, but also on insidiousness. In places such as the black horn region, you can''t survive without human force!


    Therefore, Zifeng, in the early stage of Wuzong, threatened to promise to kill a challenge in the later stage of Wuwang. It was looking for death!


    Wu Tianjie originally wanted to persuade Zifeng to think more. Although Zifeng has been familiar with leapfrog operations, he has done so more than once. But Tu Jin was also in the later period of King Wu. It was a little hasty at this time.


    Doesn''t Zifeng know this? But when he saw Lin xuanke''s eyes, his mind was really blank. There was nothing left. Even though the next war was full of crises, he would fight to the death! You can think of it as a sign of conceit.


    Life can have several impulses, for family, for brothers, or for feelings! It''s good to be vigorous once!


    Strangely, even though he knew that Zifeng was going to challenge the opponent in the later period of King Wu, Jing Aoji on one side didn''t have the slightest worry. On the contrary, they were all natural. It seemed that no one was more suitable except Zifeng. and. Under the calm face, there is a pure luster of trust.


    Slowly, with the moment they set foot on the competition platform, the needle drop in the whole square can be heard.


    "If you win, TU will release people immediately; But what if you lose? " Tu Jin really didn''t understand where the young man came from and promised his challenge beyond his ability.


    Blunt iron across the chest, "defeat? If you lose, the butcher will kill you alone, and you will calm the public anger! " In a word, whether you win or lose, you have no need to live just by holding Lin gorgeous.


    "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, I have to say, you are too naive. There are as many people in the black horn region who want to kill me as cattle hair. There are many strong warriors among them. I don''t live well. You don''t take care of yourself. Shit, it''s not Wuzong. If you want me to die, I''m afraid you''ll die to get it! " After tearing up the disguise, Tu Jin swept away the kindness just now, and his ruffian Qi spontaneously arose.


    These words also made the gang members of the black horn region shout and applaud again and again, "the boy who didn''t even get together dares to challenge the second master. It''s not death. What is it? "


    "Second master, cut the fuck off and be proud. I don''t understand why the second master is respectful to this bastard. If the second master hadn''t stopped him. Shuiling chick, I''ve done it for a long time. I haven''t tasted the taste of "Chu" for a long time. "


    "Get out of the way. Even if you enjoy it, the second master will use it first. We can only lean behind."


    "Die!" This unscrupulous talk, in the end, provoked the real fire of the group. Ge Jinqi drank violently and immediately came straight with a bright long sword.


    When GE Jinqi moved, the fire Yan and others who had already been unable to bear rushed up one after another.


    After that, Chen yukuan and others rushed up. Chen yukuan, a strong warrior, at least three fierce wolves, were not threatened.


    When the two sides handed over, the war was imminent, even if it was chaos!


    Zifeng and Tu all on the stage did not stop because they all understood. World War I is inevitable! If you want to destroy the butcher''s ambition, you must rely on the butcher most. The strongmen of the black horn region will be destroyed.


    On the high platform, GE binyi and Li Yi''s eyes moved and looked at the boys below, but they didn''t stop them. Maybe after this war, Tianzhou is the right place for these boys. What''s more, what flows below is a deeper feeling and a long lost brotherhood. For the owners in front of them, brothers are always a luxury word. I hope they don''t repeat the mistakes.


    The sound battle below soon reached the two people on the competition platform. Their momentum kept climbing and exploded in thousands of eyes.


    Tu Jin roared up to the sky and drank violently. The long black knife cut through the sky like lightning in the night! To treat Wuzong, we should use destructive oppression to make wuzifeng know that some people are not easy to provoke!


    Zifeng''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and Yuan Li burst open his feet, rolled the blunt iron, and rushed up fearlessly!


    In the clear sound of "Qiang", Zifeng "rubbed" back six steps, but Tu Jin stood still. In the first confrontation, Zifeng was inferior!


    But is it just that simple? From the expression on Tu Jin''s face, it can be seen that he did his best just now. Instead of being another Wuzong, he had long been blown away and didn''t know whether to live or die. But Zifeng only stepped back six steps!


    The sea force in the Dantian was surging, and the blue yuan force spread to Zifeng''s whole body, "roar!" The blood of the whole body was aroused and the long hair was floating. For a moment, Zifeng rushed up like a crazy beast


    "Fuyao nine cuts", cangkong in one form, with a fierce blade, came to Tu Jin, who was shocked and uncertain at the moment.


    The power of the sea, coupled with the terrible weight of blunt iron, did not drop at all for a time.


    When the dark long knife was chopping, Tu Jin''s eyes were split, and a trace of fierce blood in his eyes spread upward. With a soft drink, ''shadowless Sabre technique'', a fleeting glance! A roll of long sabres roared out thousands of sabres at a time. What''s more strange is that the sabres were like essence, and they were chopping and killing together with Zifeng.


    There is a grimace in the corner of my mouth. Since you don''t lose a penny in strength, it''s faster than speed. I want you to be submerged by my long knife and cut off your flesh piece by piece!


    Under the yuan force of King Wu''s later period, the move of "skimming the light and shadow" was slaughtered to the extreme. In a twinkling of an eye, half of the sky behind was covered by the knife awn covering the sky


    Panic? Funny. If he knew that Zifeng was attacking all over the body on the fifth floor of the Jiaolong abyss, he wouldn''t be so confident. Don''t you want to be fast? I''ll accompany you!


    If the shape followed the shadow step, Zifeng''s body immediately blurred. The blunt iron in his hand seemed to disappear, and even the original blade around him disappeared.


    But this scene fell in cangyue''s eyes on the stand. With a strange cry, he almost jumped up and pointed to Zifeng. "What''s the speed that can amaze the elders of Haoran college?


    Tu Jin smiled and cut down the long knife in the air, but when he saw the thousands of solid blades behind him, he drowned Zifeng in his breath.


    There was a burst of exclamation on the high platform, and Lu Huaiyuan frowned. Is it so useless that Wu Zifeng was defeated at the beginning?


    At the moment of his thought, the competition platform burst like a volcano, and the knife awn all over his eyes split and disappeared in a breath.


    A little cold light, Wan changmang!


    When you reach the extreme speed, your sword will not be able to spread. You will be crowded around, and then you will be overwhelmed and explode!


    "Boom!" The competition platform several feet above the ground burst into powder!

 Chapter 533

    Ge binyi and others can''t do it, but once they do, the scuffle in front of them will become more chaotic. Besides, Tu tries his best to do it to the Lu family and the Yang family. How can he be sure that he didn''t do it to the Ge family.


    One of the family rules clearly states that the owner of the family shall not participate in any battle endangering his own safety! The home owner is the core of a home owner. Once damaged, the whole family will be torn apart, so he can only stand high and stare at GE Jinqi in the shadow of the sword.


    In fact, at the beginning, he had the idea of recalling his son, but when he saw the firm look in Ge Jinqi''s eyes, he was silent.


    The blade roared, killing the pride on his face and breaking it up, "what!" Stand where you are, and let the blade cover you!


    A moment later, Tu Jin''s body flashed, "Yuan Ligang!" As soon as you enter the king of Wu, Yuan force can be compressed into Gang on the body surface, just like armor, firmly resisting waves of impact!


    Until the knives scattered, they looked at each other again. Tu Jin''s eyes twinkled with only a dignified color.


    After a brief confrontation below, it was divided into two groups. Under the coercion of Chen yukuan, he slaughtered the two strong kings of Wu and the three fierce wolves to join the battle. The three kings of Wu can contain Chen yukuan in the non-stop battle! The difference between the two worlds, unless it is a pervert like Wu Zifeng, can only be made up by quantity!


    Tu Ren''s mouth in a corner of the square was filled with a smile. The smile stiffened only a moment later. Just like several people on the high platform, they all have a ghost expression. Just because in the square, the young man shrouded in flame clearly doesn''t know the pain, wild impact, blood, roar and crazy wild animals. In the face of one person, more than a dozen thugs in the black corner area were put down by them!


    In that long white dress, with a cold face like iceberg and snow lotus, the bright long sword in his hand is like the snowflakes in June. It is short and beautiful, but everywhere he passes, there are bright blood flowers splashing silently and without interest¡® Snow, mud and claws'', cold as snow, the sword technique is more ethereal now


    But in amazement, everyone''s eyes gathered at the scene, wearing a simple blue dress. Bare hands, no sword, just like Jing Ao''s pride, these people in front of him are not worthy of his sword¡® Limitless claw '', Qi seizes the sky. Kill the enemy with one move, never use more!


    The sound of "Gudong" and the neat sound of swallowing in the stands made me feel thirsty and unable to shout.


    Wu Tianjie shook his head. "Where did Zifeng find a group of demons?" they didn''t know that the three people in front of them were the top three in the list of Haoran college. Now they are going to enter the realm of King Wu. The young former born from the fertile land of Haoran college can''t be mediocre.


    Cangyue stroked her white beard and looked satisfied, but when she saw Ge Jinqi, her eyebrows wrinkled. The three are well behaved, without the brilliance of Jing Ao. They don''t play in a hurry and slow manner. They advance and retreat, but they obviously don''t have the ruthlessness of the martial arts! It''s time to exercise.


    Among them, Chen Zhaoming, who was wounded, didn''t listen to the advice of the people. He followed several people and added a sword from time to time. Before the martial artist on the ground got up, he was killed with a sword!


    Under the strong and heavy collision of "bang", a man trying to fight with Huoyan in front of him. Under the fierce collision, the sound of broken bones and muscles can be heard clearly¡® Under the "real gold and fire", Huoyan is like an ancient demon God, "ha ha ha, come on, I tore you up!"


    Unexpectedly, at the time of a incense stick, more than 30 people had fallen to the ground and could not move! However, more Wu Zongyuan kept coming. After knowing the strength of several people, several people gathered together and shot together. Immediately contain the three people''s powerful attack!


    "Panic!" This is Tu Ren''s idea at the moment. However, his right arm has been broken. At the moment, his combat effectiveness is not even as good as a Wuzong, unless he can come in time. Who is the one Tu Ren talks about?


    "Hi!" Chen zeba got up and looked at everything in the field in surprise. Things seemed to turn for the better. He was dazzled by the current fantasy, but he didn''t realize that what Zifeng did was just Chen Zhaoming. He had nothing to do with Chen zeba and his Chen family!


    In the four battlefields in front of us, Chen siliang and Tu Tianji, the two strong military kings, needless to say, with the strong yuan force of the strong military kings, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat without fighting for three days and three nights.


    Chen yukuan and the fierce wolf fought like this, and Jing AO and others wanted to break through in a short time in the face of the people with evidence of advance and retreat at this time, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream. What''s more, now waves of skills are constantly applied.


    In this way, only Zifeng and Tu Jin who are not far away can take the lead in leaving the battlefield! That''s the key to the pattern!


    "Wu Zifeng, you surprised me again and again, but that''s all, Yuan Ligang of King Wu. Is the existence you look up to! " Tu Tu glanced at the anxious field and immediately knew the importance of his battle with Wu Zifeng.


    "Shadowless Sabre technique is strange!"! Tu Jin took the first step, and the long knife in his hand disappeared, just like melting into the air!


    Tu Jin obviously forgot Zifeng''s other identity, Fu Shi. At the moment when the long knife disappeared, the spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall shrouded all the surrounding 100 meters of space. There was a ripple in the corner of his mouth. When he felt it, a cold light came as fast as lightning ten feet away from the rear.


    Blunt iron straight as like as two peas behind the head, the imaginary collision did not appear. The long knife that was perceived in the wind was puzzled by the water, and then reflected a knife with the same length in front. The long knife in front of the wind was hesitating in the wind, and it had split the body of the son.


    "Click" seemed to be a broken sound. Tu Jin''s face coagulated. Holding a long knife, he just cut into the light curtain at the intersection of red and blue on the surface of Zifeng.


    "If yuan Ligang is your support, I''m sorry, I also have one, but I don''t know whether it counts." He whispered softly. He struck with his left hand and burned the sky. He was furious. With one blow, the two sides retreated and dispersed.


    But all the voices were silent again because of the red and blue vigorous Qi. Cangyue was almost crazy. Wu Zifeng was always step-by-step in the martial arts. However, Wu Zifeng impacted his cognition again and again. How can he educate the students in the future. Do you want to tell them that you can refine Yuan Li Gang without reaching the realm of King Wu?


    Wu Tianjie looked normal. He drank the tea in the cup without delay, but he didn''t find that the tea had been spilled all over.


    "You''re nothing but Wuzong. How can you have yuanligang?" It is conceivable that he was teased by a Wuzong and slaughtered his anger at this time.


    Zifeng smiled rarely. Just because in his sight, Xiaobai has been safely held in his arms by a person, "only if you have it, can''t I have it?"


    At this time, there was a scolding on the field, "Wu Zifeng, kill him!"


    Not Lin Xuan, but who is it?

 Chapter 534

    When Zifeng dived into the sixth floor of the dragon''s abyss, he felt that the overflowing yuan force could stay on the body surface. Although the amount was large, it was too thin. After each collision, Yuan force gathered towards the body surface, condensed and became more and more solid, but Zifeng didn''t know whether it was yuan force gang or not.


    Wan Zhou once explained to him that once he enters the king of Wu, the liquid yuan force density in the warrior''s body will increase infinitely and become viscous. Even if it overflows outside the body, it will form a vigorous Qi. It''s a natural thing. There is nothing to temper, so what Zifeng has at the moment is not necessarily yuan Ligang!


    Besides, it won''t last much time. Layer vigorous Qi consumes too much yuan force.


    As soon as Zifeng came on the stage, Xiaobai on her shoulder slipped quietly to Lin xuanke. After a year of training, Xiaobai''s growth speed did not fall behind Zifeng. From the roar just now, you can see the fur.


    Three times five divided by two, it took no effort to bite off the rope behind Lin xuanke like a gust of wind!


    "Useless waste!" Tu Jin roared. Lin Xuan was his greatest dependence on Fu Zifeng. If Lin Xuan was gone, Wu Zifeng would have no worries.


    In fact, he thought too much. Even if Lin Xuan was in his hand, Zifeng had already vowed in his heart to kill him with his hand!


    Lin Xuan''s reproach made Zifeng''s eyes fierce again. He had yuan Ligang, and he didn''t lack the vast Yuan Li. So, let''s have a vicious collision!


    The purple fire and the sea force in the Dantian were boiling, but they didn''t notice that under the liquid yuan force, the space behind the Trident was disordered, like a vortex, permeated with gurgling yuan force.


    "Wu Zifeng, do you really want to live with me?" Tu Jin gnashed his teeth and asked, Wu family, why is it the Wu family again? The last time his brother Tu Ren was planted in the hands of the Wu family in Qingyun town. To this end, he also ridiculed and ridiculed, but when he waved his troops to each other, Wu Zifeng was only one person, but disrupted his overall plan!


    This bastard who doesn''t get oil and salt!


    "From the moment you kidnapped her, you will die!" The blunt iron clung tightly to his hand and felt the expanding force in his body. Yuan force almost splashed out of his body.


    "That''s what I mean!" The butcher gave a violent drink, and with a long black knife, he took off his hand and quietly suspended in the air, "crazy eating the magic prison!"


    This is the "Purgatory Sabre technique". It is a famous skill of Tu Jin in the black horn region. It kills countless people and makes a bad name for a generation.


    At the moment when the long knife was suspended in the air, the whole line of sight began to dim, as if it had broken into an independent space. The originally empty air around it was blocked by a black wall, and Tu Jin disappeared.


    With time, the wall became thicker and denser. Zifeng sank slowly into the soil under his feet as if filled with lead!


    There was no reason to be surprised. Yuan Li burst out in his feet and immediately soared into the air. At the moment of the sub storm, several sharp black knives were shot out of the soil layer just standing! Really terrible skill!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he couldn''t drag on any longer. He jumped into the air, and the blunt iron bombarded him from top to bottom toward the place where Tu Jin had stood before. "A critical cut!", The mighty force of the sea superimposes the sound of mountains and tsunami on the blunt iron!


    The ten foot long shadow of the knife roared and slashed it hard.


    The imaginary roar didn''t sound, only a slight sound. The wall in front of me was crawling, and the whole knife awn passed through. Then, before waiting for Zifeng to take a closer look, after the blow just now, the surrounding walls were boiling like boiling water, and with the bursting of bubbles above, they came straight from knife awns


    The knife awn came in a flash and surrounded Zifeng in the twinkling of an eye.


    The most powerful part of this set of skills is not the overwhelming blade in front of him, but like the swamp ground. It is clear that there is no borrowing point. In this way, Zifeng''s next moves can''t be used at all!


    What''s worse, Tu Jin''s figure doesn''t know where to hide. Maybe the next second, when Zifeng doesn''t pay attention, come to sneak attack!


    Take a deep breath and add a Fengxiang talisman. Zifeng is suspended in the air, like a shadow step. He dodges, finds a gap in the shadow of thousands of knives, and then moves slightly.


    He believed that even though TU was full of powerful kings of Wu, he must spend a lot of energy in front of this set of high-level skills.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, a figure appeared out of thin air among the thousands of knives, and the long knife held high in the hand was already full of moves!


    "Boom", he slashed it with a knife. In a hurry, Zifeng only had time to block the blunt iron in front of his chest. With a "bang", he was blasted out like a sharp arrow.


    When Zifeng hit the creeping wall, he didn''t feel anything on his body. It was like penetrating the air. He fell heavily to the ground and wiped hundreds of meters before he stopped.


    That must be an illusion! What a real fantasy! Even the mental strength was deceived


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, you just hit me with that knife!" Huoyan was furious and shouted after avoiding the attack of a person in front. Just now, Zifeng''s "Qianjun cut" hit, whistling, and the direction he hit was Huoyan. Fortunately, roll aside, or you will be like those people who stay in the black corner region and be blown away!


    No, Zifeng clearly remembers that the direction just now is the direction Tu Jin stood in. How could he hit the rear. Confused, he swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat. Zifeng stood up if nothing happened.


    After a year of physical training, even Zifeng doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    Looking at TU Jin, who was not far away, he shook his arm. When he was about to rush up again, he said disdainfully, "can''t you ask me? Fool, use illusion in front of my little light and teach others to teach axes. Listen to me. I promise you''ll cut him with all your knives and knives! " Xiaoguang ''brush'' stood up.


    But Zifeng was obviously hit with a real fire. The blunt iron was held high. When he stepped into the slaughter distance of 50 feet, the previous scene appeared again!


    But this time, Zifeng slowly closed his eyes and felt the same! This is the moment when the spirit family''s heart takes root in the sea of knowledge, Zifeng and Xiaoguang''s consciousness can be connected!


    Following Xiaoguang''s thought, "Qianjun cut" tore the sky and split the ground again, but this time, Tu Jin, who was hiding behind the "crazy devouring magic prison", was not spared. The ten Zhang knife awn fiercely and directly cut Tu Jin''s body "bang", which also flew a hundred meters before he stopped!


    "I underestimated the enemy!" This is the first thing Tu Jin said after he got up!

 Chapter 535

    "Bang" Lu Shuguang, who was in chaos, was accidentally attacked by a man behind him. He was crossed on his back by a long sword. He immediately shot a blood arrow, and the Sirius knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Ge Jinqi on the left saw it, avoided the knife in front, flashed over, whirled and cut a gap, "go!" No nonsense, the scene in front of them can''t hesitate!


    Li Gaofeng on the right also gathered and retreated while fighting. At this time, the yuan force in several people''s bodies has been weak and can''t support for much time.


    The roar from the sky came. Chen yukuan was surrounded by three kings of martial arts. He couldn''t get away if he wanted to come to the rescue!


    Stalemate, before the battle in the field is won or lost, everything is variable!


    In this short battle, although Zifeng seems not to be inferior, in fact, only he knows that behind every simple collision, the yuan force in Dantian is consumed at an appalling speed. The blow just killed was blocked, but the viscous yuan force stuck to the body. It can only be dissipated with the same amount of Yuan force!


    In other words, they have been testing, not hard, just this time. When Tu Jin looked at himself again, his eyes were scarlet, and the long black knife in his hand was like a red soldering iron. What was boiling was not the temperature, but the killing intention, burning killing intention!


    Every warrior who enters the black horn region must walk on the underground battle field. The black horn region does not welcome people without blood on their hands. Only by killing another person on the spot can we be qualified to be a member of the black horn domain and have the opportunity to share the violence, wealth, blood and beauty in it.


    Seeing the crazy color in Tu Jin''s eyes, Tu Ren hurriedly wants to remind that after all, no family in Tianzhou can afford to kill Wu Zifeng! That''s the tragedy of exterminating the family!


    But before he could speak, he tore off his coat, and the long red knife in his hand slipped over the scarred body. The bright blade licked his chest, and a dark red blood slowly penetrated along the blade.


    A cluster of dark red flames without warning suddenly lit up on the court, followed by a cluster, a cluster, a scarlet sea of fire within tens of meters around Zifeng.


    Tu Jin stumbled and looked pale. He seemed to consume a lot of energy, but the long knife in his hand was more strange than ever, emitting a breath that captured people''s hearts and souls.


    It''s not an illusion. Fire is real! And even the soil under your feet burns! Even when you look at the sea, the sea is chaotic. A bloody and cruel breath wants to render Zifeng''s whole sea


    The Cang moon in the corner of the stand, with her eyes slightly narrowed, stared at the fire in the field, looked serious and fell into deep thought, as if she was thinking about the name of this strange flame.


    "Fu Ling Jue, Ding Ling" runs quietly. Zifeng''s face is more serious than ever. The temperature of his whole body is getting hotter and hotter, and he is about to explode.


    When the purple Xuan fire in the elixir field felt the fire from the outside world, he bumped wildly in Zifeng''s body and wanted to rush out. It is a primitive instinct, an impulsive expression when seeing the challenge of fire.


    "Daoshan fire prison" sighed and fell from Tu Jin''s mouth, like a life-threatening curse, opening soul eating fangs from the long knife in his hand. So the whole sea of fire burned.


    On the field, except that Chen yukuan and others were still fighting in a hurry, they were crazy. Everyone was crazy and shouted loudly. They rushed up to their opponents. They forgot all the skills in their teeth, elbows and knees. Some were just the idea of killing.


    What''s more, many weak willed warriors rushed into the sea of fire like moths, and were burned to ashes in the twinkling of an eye. Only the blood suspended in mid air was so dazzling.


    "That''s the fire of monsters! How? How? " Cangyue seemed to think of something and suddenly shouted. Isn''t the fire of the demon unique to the witch family?


    The fire of demons and monsters takes people''s heart and soul. People are crazy when the fire is not burning. The crazy idea burning in the fire will make you crazy at the moment you see the fire. Usually, the fire of demons is used as the fire of prophecy of the witch family, but the witch family has perished as early as a thousand years ago. Where does fire come from?


    Quiet! Tu Jin''s slow pace, like the eyes of the God of death, stared coldly at Zifeng in the middle of the fire. The flame was obtained by Tu Jin from a secret place all his life, and then invincible. It was with this flame that Tu JinFang became the second leader of the poisonous dragon sect. Below one person, above ten thousand!


    But all this was broken by a loud explosion, and the Zifeng, who was almost convulsive, could no longer suppress it. The manic purple and Xuan fire and the swirling purple and gold flame burst out of the body!


    "Roar!" In an earthshaking roar.


    Like crazy catkins and noble flames, they occupy half of the sky while breathing. Shining, shining!


    In the middle of the sky, I looked down and looked down on the dark red flame below!


    At the moment when the purple fire appeared, the strange fire first stagnated, then surged, rolled and soared, trying to burn up the purple fire in the air!


    This is a battle between fire and fire!


    The purple and mysterious fire in the sight was unmoved. It was cold and bright. The eyes of the emperor, which had been covered by the wind and dust for a long time, slowly opened.


    The whole space was silent with the light!


    All the burning flames in Tianzhou went out in a flash, and the hot sun above his head was eclipsed by this light. If the demon fire is the king of fire, the purple and Xuan fire is a well deserved emperor!


    Feeling the confused sea at the moment, Zifeng pointed away in the air. The overwhelming flame was like pouring rain, pouring down, and turned into a long rainbow.


    Tu Jin clenched his fists, held the long knife high, and the dark red flame on the ground condensed into a startling long knife. He rolled and rushed up!


    "Bang" was a sound of mountain collapse. At the moment of contact between the two sides, a huge crack appeared in the center of the square. The crack quickly fled to the distance. "Bang" a shocking crack spread across the square, and the grandstand disappeared into the distance.


    In the field, the dark red long knife was only in one face, and the blade began to collapse, shrink and rot, and was gradually submerged by the powerful flame!


    The power of Zixuan, the flames in the world dare not obey. The fire of demons is just evil fire. How can we carry the imperial Qi of Zixuan!


    "Poof times," he slaughtered the whole person. If he was hit hard, he vomited a shower of blood and fell to the ground, seriously injured.


    Zixuan''s fire in the air, with a "chirp", directly disappeared into Zifeng''s body. One day, Zifeng staggered and vomited blood!


    This dramatic scene surprised everyone. What''s the matter? Just now, Tu had the upper hand, but after the film stopped, he fell to the ground?


    This is the most serious mistake Tu Jin has made since the battle. If he consumes Zifeng with the strength of King Wu''s yuan force, Zifeng is clearly not an opponent, but if it is more than flame, then the whole Xuantian, who can defeat Zifeng, is only five fingers!


    "Damn you!" Zifeng held the blunt iron high and slashed it to the ground without any reaction.


    Is it over?


    "Stop!" A figure as fast as lightning suddenly came.

 Chapter 536

    Before people arrive, a palm force that cuts through the sky roars! Even if they are far apart, the pressure raised by the palm force makes everyone in the stands look at it and wonder!


    Whoever comes must be a strong emperor!


    But Zifeng, who was at the core of his hand, ignored him. The blunt iron in his hand was mercilessly and without hesitation, and cut it down towards Tu Jin below.


    "You dare!" The old man in a black suit appeared in front of Zifeng like lightning. When Zifeng''s blade was about to kill him. In one hand of Jingtian, Zifeng was blown into the wall of the grandstand as if he had been hit hard.


    Wu Tianjie on the high platform immediately stood up and glared, "who are you?"


    After the battle between Zifeng and Tu Jin, Jing Ao got a moment''s breath. In less than an hour, hundreds of wuzongs of the other party could stand up less than three floors, and their own side could not move except Ge Jinqi. Fire Yan, cold as snow, with a little skin trauma on his body, it''s no big problem.


    Now follow the trace of Zifeng and hurriedly explore it


    "Who am I? The master of the Wu family is a noble man who forgets things. I, Tu Jun, once visited the Wu family. Do you remember? " With a proud look on his face, the Tu Jun entered the realm of the Wu Emperor after many hardships some time ago. Since then, he has added another Wu Emperor to the Tu family, which is not only comparable to the six Tianzhou families in terms of financial resources, but also equal to the six Tianzhou families in terms of strength.


    With a sneer, "I don''t care who you are. If you intervene today, you will pay a price!" Looking at Zifeng slowly climbing out, Wu Tianjie shouted.


    "Ha ha, Master Wu is joking. Excuse me, Master Wu. Where does the price begin? Did you do it yourself? " When he first joined the emperor of Wu, his self-confidence inevitably expanded and he thought that Lao Tzu was the first in the world.


    Around the eyes, the butcher rushed out a Wuhuang coldly, which tilted the originally determined situation again, "damn butcher." Chen zeba shouted with hatred.


    Struggling, Tu Du coughed and got up from the ground. His clothes were blackened. "The Tu family is just going to move the Chen family. It has nothing to do with the Wu family. What''s the need for the Wu family leader?"


    "You''ve been unforgivable since the moment you kidnapped her." He climbed out of the scattered stones. Although his face was pale and his clothes were stained with blood, Zifeng still stood there firmly. The killing opportunity in his eyes was not weakened by the emergence of the butcher army.


    "Ha ha, I said Wu Zifeng, how do you feel? What, do you still want to touch me? " The butcher laughed at the difference between King Wu and Emperor Wu. Only when you cross that barrier will you find how ridiculous King Wu is. A brand-new power, even the power of everything around you, will be adjusted according to your every move.


    It''s too late for Tu Ren to stop. Although the Wu Emperor is terrible, for the Tianzhou Wu family, all the dust belongs to the dust and the earth belongs to the earth. What can the Wu Emperor do. Like the butcher''s reckless provocation of the martial arts family, if the martial arts family is angry


    With a sneer, Zifeng turned around and looked at the tasteless old man in gray in the corner of the stand. His tone was flat, "a Fengxiang sign, do you want to do it?"


    "At least two, plus a token." The corners of his mouth smiled with a bargaining tone.


    "Just a flying charm. Do it or not." Zifeng held his arms in both hands, his tone was firm, and there was no compromise.


    "Alas. These years, I don''t know how to respect the old. I pity my old bones. "Complaining, the Cang moon rises in the air and slowly falls to Zifeng''s side, smiling bitterly¡° One is better than none. "


    But this scene made everyone drop their eyes.


    Just slaughtered, he used a "five grade high-level pill" to get cangyue''s support, but cangyue ignored any expression. The elder of Haoran college is noble and arrogant. It''s really difficult to ask them to take a five product pill.


    But now? Wu Zifeng only used a Fengxiang talisman. Compared with the five grade pill, it''s a fart. It seems that cangyue is still a very interested touch, my God. What happened to the world?


    The elders of Haoran college really don''t do things easily because of material things, but sometimes there are always exceptions. For example, this flying charm is really rare.


    Wu Tianjie opened his mouth and simply shook his head. Bastard, even at this stage, he has his own cards.


    On one side, Jing Ao, Huoyan and others looked at the two people singing double reed with a speechless face, and the color of contempt in their eyes was reflected in their words.


    Tu Jin''s face changed greatly, and Tu Jun''s proud smile disappeared, "elder, you are an elder of the college and can''t participate in family disputes." Staggering, Tu, who knew his way to death, excused himself.


    "Participation, am I involved? Just now someone shouted loudly and said that no one could move him on the field. Although my martial arts are low, I can still move. " His tone was flat, and his bleary eyes glanced at Tu.


    That was a clear warning. As long as he dared to move around, he would bear the consequences!


    Chen yukuan, who was originally besieged by the three people, was relieved. Seeing that the situation was gone, the three fierce wolves turned and stood with the rest of the black corner area. Looking at the current situation, they wanted to escape.


    Zifeng came up step by step. Even if the butcher was in front of him, he knew cangyue was present. He didn''t dare to act rashly. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be the only one who died. Maybe the butcher would also be angry by cangyue.


    Covering his chest, Tu Jin shouted, "Wu Zifeng, I''m just holding a girl. If it weren''t for me, she would have been bullied. Don''t you know how to repay me, do you want to kill me?"


    "What are you bastards looking at? If you don''t do it, save me! " Finally, the mechanism calculated to kill him. After seeing the coffin, he began to soften.


    It''s just that it''s too late


    High above the sky, Tu Tianji fell down, "Wu Zifeng, you dare to kill him, I will never die with you!"


    "How dare you touch him! I will destroy your whole family! " Wu Tianjie shouted in the same harsh voice.


    "You!" No objection after that.


    Chen siliang flashed to Chen yukuan and looked at the changes in the field in surprise. He wanted to know what happened, but it was hard to say from Chen yukuan''s complex look.


    In the roar of slaughtering, all the fighters in the black horn region did not respond. They used the help training of the poisonous dragon sect to avoid losing! Even if you rush up in front of you, you may be wiped out immediately. It''s better to leave.


    Think about it, the first three nodded and took the wounded who could breathe on the ground and withdrew from Tianzhou like a tide. Before leaving, a graceful woman in the first stopped and said, "Wu Zifeng, the poisonous dragon guild remembers you, you wait!"


    Tu Ren rushed up and wanted to replace his life with his own life, but Zifeng''s expression undoubtedly explained everything. If this person doesn''t get rid of him for a day, let alone the Wu family, the whole Tianzhou will also be shrouded in crisis.


    The blunt iron was held high again, but this time, it was not stopped at all. A wild laugh under the knife became the last ornament, "Wu Zifeng, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Within three days, the butcher will move out of Tianzhou, and the violators will be killed without amnesty!" Wu Tianjie looked at TU Jun coldly and said it was indisputable.


    Is everything over? In the crowd of cheers in the stands, when Tu Ren left the Chen house with Tu Jin''s corpse, a soft whisper slowly sounded in the field, "now it''s time to calculate your business."


    The smile was stiff on his face for a moment, and Chen zeba was very sad.

 Chapter 537

    In front of the legend of Wuzong''s victory over King Wu in the early stage, it was not just the Chen family in front of him. Everyone on the field clearly engraved that name in their heart: wuzifeng!


    In the face of iron evidence, Chen zeba''s Refutation has no effect. In addition to the note in Zifeng''s hand, Tianzhou fumen also collected some favorable evidence, that is, the doctor who examined Chen Qingchen at that time expected that his time was running out. Before his death, he left a suicide note, which mentioned that Chen Qingchen was poisoned by "elixir grass".


    This "soul erasing" is not another "Ecstasy". Xiaohun grass peels the spirit of the warrior from his body inch by inch. On the surface, at first, it is just mental fatigue, yawning and poor spirit. Then, with time, the spirit becomes weak and gradually loses its support, until finally the gods and souls die out. This is a very slow process. If it is not intentional, ordinary people will not notice it at all.


    The name of "ecstasy grass" also fully reflects Chen zeba''s. Ecstasy grass grows in a humid, dark and cold environment, which is not seen in the alternating climate of cold and heat in Tianzhou. Only once in the Xingyun Pavilion auction, there was one, which was auctioned at a high price by Chen zeba. In this way, everything is clear


    "From now on, we will take a different path." At the gate of the Chen family in Tianzhou, Zifeng said slowly against the afterglow of the evening.


    With a self mocking smile, Chen Zhaoming sighed, "in order to avenge the two grandfathers, even if I kneel, I will climb this road."


    For several people in front of us, it may be a kind of sadness, a helpless end of the vein of life extension, just like the broken lines in the palm of the hand. Suddenly, when the music is in full swing, the string suddenly breaks and stops suddenly.


    When Chen Zhaoming said this sentence, Ge Jinqi on one side kept silent. Chen Zhaoming''s choice at the moment is clearly not long in the future. Several people have to embark on the road, take charge of the family, work hard, and run around in secular affairs in this life until the day they die.


    After Chen zeba was finished with Chen Zhaoming''s sword, the Chen family, together with the elders, elected Chen Zhaoming as the owner of the Chen family. It''s something that Tianzhou six has never had before. A younger generation of three generations is in charge of such a large family. It''s like a joke.


    However, after the real experience of the Chen family''s big ratio, everyone saw the luster shining on Chen Zhaoming. He kept a low profile, sat tight, and tasted bravery. More importantly, he had a deep friendship with Wu Zifeng of the Tianzhou Wu family. More important than anything!


    Two months later, the sect enrollment has nothing to do with several people. They have their own destiny. While being admired by everyone, they have unknown sadness.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Wu Zifeng. I decided to follow you after Huoyan. I had a fight with you. I really enjoyed it today." Huoyan laughed and swept away the depressed atmosphere in front of him.


    Jing Ao shook his head helplessly, but the look in his eyes was the same as fire Yan. If Jing Ao was not satisfied before, but after seeing the battle between Zifeng and Tu Jin today, he finally bowed his head. He is a pervert!


    Leng Ruxue didn''t have so many hypocritical reactions. He went straight to Zifeng. The jade hand stretched out and the Qiao nose frowned, "bring it."


    Zifeng was stunned and looked at the cold as snow. Now he was embarrassed. He couldn''t help asking, "what?"


    "Elder cangyue didn''t make a move. You just allowed him to write a talisman. What about the three of us? Do you want to deduct it?" Leng Ruxue took a step forward, but no doubt noticed that her move had attracted Lin xuanke''s attention.


    A drop of cold sweat burst out in front of his forehead, Zifeng laughed, and Huoyan jumped up, "Wu Zifeng, we are grass people, and you dare to deduct the remuneration of grass people."


    Before Zifeng responded, he saw cangyue come out with Wu Tianjie and others.


    "You three bastards, how long have you been away from the students? Don''t you hurry back to me!" Cangyue flashed forward and kicked Huoyan.


    Rolling up from the ground, Huoyan said with tears and snot, "elder, why did you kick me?"


    "What''s wrong with kicking you? Who wants you to be so incompetent and capable? You can win them both! " Cangyue''s face disapproved.


    But this move really surprised several people behind him. We can witness the combat effectiveness of Huoyan. If so, it is also called incompetence.


    Ge binyi looked at GE Jinqi, but Ge Jinqi secretly moved his eyes and suddenly became angry, "what are you looking at, waste! Don''t you go back to college! "


    Well, I wanted to stay for a few days. After all, I knew before that Wu Zifeng would return to Qingyun town soon. I don''t know when several people can get together.


    After the crowd, Lu Huaiyuan and his wife were still dignified. Tu Jin was killed, but they didn''t know where Lu Shuming and Yang Bo were imprisoned? What should I do? Besides, the gang members of the fart poisonous dragon Gang have fled. If they are angry and tear up tickets, they will say no. they must find them before they start.


    However, at this time, a figure came to the corner, qingluan, staggering, slowly came up, weak, but more than a hundred times better than before.


    "He left it to you." Qingluan''s thin cheek smiled at Zifeng, "you saved me so that I can be with him. Thank you." without stopping, she slowly disappeared into the busy street.


    This dialogue, light as a flash, the eyes are very light, but it makes the memory become a bit heavy!


    Zifeng knew that the fierce wolf must be around, but all this was unimportant. He handed the note to Lu Huaiyuan and others. Because there is an address on the note, there is no doubt that it must be the place where Lu Shuming and his wife are imprisoned.


    Like a gust of wind, in a hurry, several people left in a hurry before they left.


    Followed by Li Yi and others.


    Finally, there were only Huoyan, Jing Ao, cold as snow, cangyue, and Lin xuanke and Wu Tianjie on one side.


    Take out a stack of ''Tongyuan talismans'' from the talisman bag and throw them to cangyue. "There''s so much, there''s nothing else." Zifeng spread them all to cangyue. Huoyan dared not even if they wanted to.


    Cold as snow, I will draw my sword at each other with a cold hum.


    Wu Zifeng didn''t want to bend his fingers and flick a drop of amber liquid directly into the cold snow mouth. Then cold as snow, the whole person was stunned there, with a tight frown and a painful expression.


    Jing AO and Huoyan were stunned and wanted to remind them that the same scene appeared. After they entered a drop of liquid in their mouth, they both stagnated in their original place and remained motionless.


    Cang Yue has a heart to cry. It''s "the birth milk of the earth''s soul". He opens his mouth and wants Zifeng to give him a drop, but he doesn''t want Zifeng to turn around and walk away in his sight.


    Half a ring, when Zifeng and his party passed a street in front, two breath of King Wu rose up behind them!


    "Why didn''t I break through, Wu Zifeng, give me another drop!" This crying cavity is not fire Yan. Who is it?


    Zifeng ignored all this and fled to Qingyun town.


    Looking at a crack in the West sky, Zifeng looked lonely for a moment.

 Chapter 538

    Gone, just like the original intention of Tianzhou a year ago. Just to ask for an explanation, add a name to the genealogy.


    Now everything has come true. When he learned that Wu Tianjie was going to leave Tianzhou and return to Qingyun Town, all other forces in Tianzhou rushed to hear the news, but what was waiting for them was the news that they had "left".


    Thousands of feet above the sky, Wu Feiming looked east and west at the funny look. No wonder there are few Xuantian flying mounts. Once, Zifeng secretly lured the Flamingo of Shili.


    No, Qingyun town is thousands of mountains and rivers away from here. When can we get there.


    Ziyan and others still stay in Haoran college. After all, for them, the college is still a quiet fertile land from which they can draw great nutrients.


    However, less than three days after Zifeng left, suddenly one day, a clear wind blew in the sky, and then a mirage flashed by.


    Many people saw it, but they just saw it and rubbed their eyes. "I said earlier that I won''t go at night. I have to pull me. Miss Lanxian has left the butterfly building. What do you mean! Now everything is hallucinating. "Yawning, the speaker looked tired.


    "Or let''s catch up, maybe"


    "Go away and chase. In what direction do you chase me? Do you dare to move my woman?"


    "Fart, that''s mine!"


    Because of a name, people came and went in the street, and they fought as if there were no one else.


    However, in the gap between the two people''s conversation, the streamer has steadily fallen on the periphery of Haoran college, where it stopped when recruiting new students in the afternoon. It was a spirit bird with green feathers, three feet high and six feet wide wings. It was small among the birds. The pupils are as clear as water, the song is as beautiful as the evening wind, the sharp long beak, and the graceful feet are like the tail feathers of snowflakes. It is a kind of ethereal beauty that people dare not blaspheme.


    Two people fell into the air and saw the old man standing in front. He only felt very bad. He was dressed in a sloppy linen robe, which was filthy. He tied a big red belt as thick as a well rope around his waist, and an exaggerated wine pot hung on his belt. The hair is simply tied on the shoulder and the beard is thick. You can''t see the whole face clearly. Only when you pour wine into your throat, the light in your eyes is like lightning in the rain


    But behind the old man, there is a girl. The girl is dressed in a light cyan thin dress, if thick or light, simple but bright. If the skin is fat, it is more comfortable. Hibiscus comes from clear water and is carved naturally. It has a floating temperament


    They are the people sent by the Fuzong. The old man Gu Lianggui and the Fuzong elder. The young girl dongfangqing is a disciple of the Fu clan. She is gifted in drawing amulets. The spirit beast is the guardian beast of Fuzong. Qingluan bird, a legendary spirit beast, has an appalling speed. Otherwise, they will not arrive here from the sect in only 20 days.


    "Here?" The girl moved slightly, walked forward slowly, frowned slightly, and with a wave of her hand, the haze in front of her face dispersed.


    ''Gudong, Gudong'' poured two mouthfuls of wine. For a moment, the old man stumbled, "yes, the talisman gate is behind. Take your time and I''ll sleep." Then, in the girl''s helpless eyes, she narrowed her head.


    When Dongfang Qing just left, a wonderful sound sounded in the field, "you lied to her again". Looking around the field, there were not only Gu Liang GUI, but also qingluan bird!


    The old man opened his slightly narrowed eyes slowly, with an indifferent attitude. "Anyway, he didn''t say it. Before Gu Lianggui responded, Dongfang Xin seemed to be torn in the void. Dongfang Xin with several grass stems on his shoulders walked out slowly," who''s Dongfang home? "


    Dongfang Qing''s eyes became hazy after seeing the figure above.

 Chapter 539

    After learning that Fu Zong came, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen hurriedly left a group of students and hurried to the conference hall on manglong mountain.


    At this time, the meeting hall was overcrowded. Even the teachers of Haoran college, who were distinguished in the eyes of outsiders, looked at the sloppy figure in the hall with envy in their eyes. Dongfang Qing didn''t know where she had been taken by Dongfang new.


    Sect, a noun hanging high above people''s heads. Besides, the old man holds an important position in the sect.


    A moment later, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen came in the air without nonsense and walked in immediately.


    "Fu Zong''s children say afternoon"


    "Pei Zhen."


    "Meet the elder" Yan Wu and Pei Zhen saluted after seeing the wine pot at Gu Liang''s waist. Although I haven''t been to Fuzong for so many years, I have heard some big things about Fuzong through some channels. Elder Fu Zongsan, Gu Lianggui, is addicted to drinking. Every time he draws a talisman, he can''t transport his pen unless he has three liters of wine.


    The amulet is as wild as wine, mellow as wine, and mellow as wine, and the wine pot is a symbol of his identity.


    Gu Lianggui stood up and waved to Chen Zhenxing. The next thing is their Fuzong. I don''t want outsiders to be present.


    Chen Zhenxing clearly left. After breathing, there were only three people left in front of the huge square.


    "Is there such a person?" Gu Liang returned to his wide sleeved robe, and his hands trembled, even though he was suppressing it.


    Since the day Zifeng left, this scene has been sketched in his mind thousands of times. Yan Wu met Gu Lianggui''s eyes. Although there was a voice in his heart that asked him not to answer at this moment, he still couldn''t stand Gu Lianggui''s eyes and nodded heavily.


    This is the voice from the sect. Even after a long absence, I saw the detached elder of Fuzong for the first time. Some feelings have gone deep into flesh and blood, which is true for Fu Zong.


    After nodding his head, Yanwu was as if he had lost his strength. Pei Zhen''s face on one side was also different, as if he couldn''t bear it.


    But Gu Lianggui, who was ecstatic at this time, didn''t find it. A hearty laughter echoed back and forth in the hall, "ha ha. In this way, Haoran college is a genius. It''s good. You two have made great contributions. I wrote it down and will be promoted to the deacon of Fuzong from now on." Then he took out two tokens and handed them to Yanwu.


    The round token made Yanwu''s hand shrink back in Pei''s eyes.


    "Maybe the elder doesn''t know. I don''t dare to take credit for this son''s talent. I can''t teach anything at all?" Pei Zhen stepped forward and said slowly.


    Gu Liang thought they were modest, so he ignored the past, but the deeds of Zifeng thrown out by Yan Wu and Pei Zhen made elder Gu Liang Guiyi stunned!


    "What are you talking about? He opened his eyes when he first entered the college? How could it be! " The heavenly eye is the supreme honor of the fu master. According to Yan Wu''s description, how old is the young man.


    Without response, Yanwu took out a small stack of talismans and handed them one by one.


    Pass notes, no! Haosheng''s wonderful idea concretizes the plane space, in which the storage space must expand infinitely.


    In the lines of compressed air, while reinforcing all lines, only a short board is left, so the direction of explosion can only face one place.


    One by one, all of them are the works of Zifeng''s heart, but the brilliance released in them makes the world''s Fuxiu crazy.


    After handing the talisman that triggered the eye of heaven to Gu Lianggui, Yan Wu covered the colorful talisman in the talisman bag and his face was tangled.


    "What is this? Xuanyuan sign? " Gu Lianggui looked carefully. He only saw the shadow of Xuanyuan symbol in the upper part of the talisman, while the lower part, the lower part, was more than a hundred times more complex than Xuanyuan symbol!


    Close your eyes, a huge spiritual majesty suddenly takes shape in the hall, the void behind is slowly gray, and a vicissitudes of life''s eyes slowly open. Spiritual talent: peep!


    Just like Zifeng''s spiritual talent imprisonment, peeping can restore the shape of the event itself from the clues of things, so he can identify some things for Gu Liang''s return.


    When the giant eye looked at the talisman, mysterious lines were derived like veins, and gradually became clear in his mind. A dusty scene appeared in Gu Lianggui''s eyes: the distant horizon, the faint blue light became clearer and clearer, and the wind came from afar.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind, flying sand and stones on the ground, withered branches and leaves of plants and trees, flying all over the sky, and a rune in the air was quietly suspended there. But at the moment when the blue light approached, a heavenly eye opened just above the head, and the heavenly eye cut a purple lightning out of thin air. The direction was impartial. It was the talisman below


    At this time, the talisman seemed to incarnate into an ancient giant beast, opened his gluttonous mouth, swept away all the blue light and heaven and earth aura in the air, and the whole talisman glittered with dazzling light, colliding with purple lightning in an equally ferocious way!


    An unparalleled impact swept off the field. The hall below bore the brunt of the impact and was blasted into ruins!


    Lei San, in the Qingming Festival, the talisman was shining with a faint light, like a new life, sending out breathing nonsense.


    But when Gu Lianggui tried to check Zifeng''s face, Zhihai suddenly felt a sharp pain and opened his eyes, "who is he, say it quickly!" Very excited!


    Purple, it''s purple thunder! Also, there are only two kinds of people who can''t be seen by him, one is the dead, and the other is the people outside of fate! In other words, the young man must be someone other than fate. Once this matter reaches the sect, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm. Another meaning beyond fate is that powerful people must be lucky to attract sects!


    "His name is Wu Zifeng." Pei Ying replied.


    "Wu Zifeng? Is it wuzifeng in Qingyun town? " Gu Lianggui immediately shouted after hearing the name. Old Fu whispered in his ear every day that he had accepted a gifted and detached disciple. Dongfang Qing was nothing in front of him. I don''t know how many times he mocked him. Is all this true?


    So they were stunned, "did the elder know him? Zifeng is from the Wu family in Qingyun town. "


    "Go, go, take me to him." Gu Liang was happy when he returned, but with a strong jealousy, he said how old Fu had such good luck, but he accepted this gifted and detached child after going out for a stroll.


    Gu Lianggui has taken two steps, and his voice is slightly apologetic. "I''m afraid the elder can''t see him for the time being. Zifeng asked for two months'' leave and should go back to Qingyun town."


    Until this moment, Yan Wu knew that what the Fuzong elder came to do was not a "multicolored talisman". His hand covered in the talisman bag was finally put down, like a stone in his heart.


    But where did the "notes spread thousands of miles" go? Perhaps one day, in the warehouse where Fu Zong sent and received, you will find that dusty note. In a few words, what is deeply buried is an earth shattering event.


    Fuzong receives no less than 100 notes every day, but there is only one manager, so there is a reason to bury them. The tail is too big to fall, and it is often cut off at the bottom.


    On that day, without stopping, Gu Lianggui and Gu Lianggui went to Qingyun town in a gust of wind.

 Chapter 540

    Thousands of feet high, Zifeng suddenly felt that an eye suddenly appeared behind him and kept trying to look at himself. This feeling is fleeting, but it makes Zifeng''s originally tense mood tense again.


    What should come is coming after all!


    Sighing, Zifeng stood up slowly. He thought this moment could last a few days, even if he could stay in Qingyun town for a few days.


    Looking aside at Wu Tianjie, Zifeng said seriously, "Grandpa. There is a note. In a few days, someone will come to Qingyun town to find me, find a way to let them leave, and then use this note to tell me that only this one can inform me. "


    "Who is looking for you?" Wu Tianjie asked faintly. A few days ago, Feng''s worried look had already been seen in his heart by several people, but he didn''t ask.


    Before Zifeng could respond, Bai Yihan walked over carefully without blocking. She knew that the eagle''s wings could be strengthened only in the vast sky, and it also knew that Bai Zifeng''s next plan must be to hide in a strange place, "be careful."


    Wu Feiming didn''t say so much, "now the whole Wu family in Qingyun town is not his opponent. Be careful. I think it''s just to let others be careful."


    Smiled a few times, "or the second uncle knows me." His eyes swept gently over Bai Yihan''s face, and finally stopped for a few breaths on Bai Yihan''s face.


    "It''s the people from the sect who come to me. I don''t want to go." After the speech, Zifeng jumped directly into the air without saying goodbye over a mountain range from Qingyun town.


    Since they are sad, don''t let this suffering last longer, not to mention it''s not the first time for Zifeng.


    Wu Feiming stood up, "what are you talking about? Say it again! " He looked ferocious. If Zifeng was present, he would be swallowed alive.


    The sect is a trauma to Wu Feiming. He participated in the sect selection several times in a row, but each time he ended up fruitless and fell into a laughing stock on the ground. But what did Zifeng just say? How could this freak appear in the Wu family if he wanted to avoid the invitation of the sect!


    But no one responded. Between breaths, the Flamingo had flown a hundred feet away,


    With a bang, a burst of earth rain splashed in the quiet mountains and forests. An ordinary looking young man flew down in the air without wind! At the beginning, Zifeng carried an ordinary long knife behind him in order to enter the identity used by the underground mercenary Union, without any martial style.


    "Asshole, it''s not easy to meet a single iron rhinoceros. It''s all right now!" With that, several figures jumped out of the grass. The man with a beard pointed to Zifeng and shouted angrily.


    Zifeng was stunned at first. Just now, he did feel that the iron rhinoceros had been running south. He didn''t notice several people around him. "Sorry, I lost my way for a moment. I don''t know where to go. I accidentally broke into the hunting area of several eldest brothers. I''m damn." Zifeng looked at the five people in front of me carefully while talking.


    Since you are windless now, change your role and be in a different mood.


    The first middle-aged man in a green shirt, with strong yuan force and stable breath, was in the early stage of Wuzong. On the left side is a strong man with a beard, * * upper body, bronze skin, shining in the sun, the later stage of the military general. On the right side stands a young man who looks like a scholar. The young man holds a light and long sword and is in the middle of the martial arts general.


    Behind the three, there were two women. One of them had several crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes. His face was not beautiful, but it was very beautiful. Her body is plump, and her tight black clothes fold the peaks outlined by her curves. The other woman is a lot smaller. Her face is like peaches and plums. She is dressed in blue. She can''t hold the long sword in her hand. She should come out to experience.


    Seeing this, Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Why did the girl fail to perceive the realm?


    "Just say sorry! Do you know who I am? If you dare to destroy my business, you are impatient! " With that, his beard was about to rush up and beat Zifeng.


    Yes, they came out to experience. They were hired by the pan family in Qingyun town to help their children experience. Different from other mercenary teams, they only have three people, but they have a frightening reputation. The first middle-aged man is called hot Guo Jie, and the beard is mob Robben. As for the woman in black, she only knows that she is a black widow, but she doesn''t know her name.


    The pan family moved to Qingyun town a year ago, as if to avoid something. The family has a strong foundation. In just one year, it has been able to sit on an equal footing with the Wu family. In fact, which family comes to Qingyun town is not persecuted or exiled by the family for one reason or another. In short, no family will choose such remote places as Qingyun town.


    A three-level iron rhinoceros may not be a big deal for the three people, but it''s a spirit beast that we''ve been walking for so long. After all, it''s not easy to meet a three-level spirit beast outside the boundless forest. It''s just time to practice for Pan Xi and pan Shuizhu behind us and explain the key points in the confrontation, After all, Mr. Pan paid a big Commission this time.


    I don''t want to be disturbed by this bastard in front of me.


    Guo Jie immediately stopped Luo Ben and glanced at Zifeng coldly. "Go away. If you encounter it again, you''ll have to splash your blood five steps!"


    After talking, he took them away. Zifeng stood aside and bowed until several people left. At the moment, Xiaoguang in the sea has burst into laughter, "ha ha, it''s Wu Zifeng. It''s like this."


    But Zifeng didn''t pay attention to his meaning. He remembered that the girl left just now. It seemed that he could see through his general fear.


    Shaking his head, "what''s going on? You''ve always wanted to know where my Trident came from. I''ll take you and you. A ''birth milk of the earth''s soul'' let you drink enough. " Touching Xiaobai on his shoulder, Yuan Li burst in his footsteps. Zifeng sped forward as fast as lightning, but then stopped. He was really lost


    But she said that the girl who had just walked a few people and had not spoken all the time had sandalwood teeth, weak voice, but firm and abnormal, "he is very strong."


    The black widow on one side was stunned. If she could feel the boy''s unusual, it would be excusable. But what did the girl know that the youth was not simple just now?


    Robben stepped forward and laughed, "strong? It''s just a hairy boy. I crush him with one hand. "


    Walking in the front, Guo Jie turned around and said, "have you ever seen a hairy boy appear here alone?" Just now, when observing the iron rhinoceros, Guo Jie checked the traces of people hundreds of meters around. It was clear that there was no human shadow. In this way, there was only one explanation. If the boy didn''t drill out from the ground, he must have fallen from the sky


    This sentence also choked Robben. He didn''t speak for a long time. The original relaxed atmosphere became unusual because of a figure who rashly broke in


    Perhaps this so-called experience is not a simple experience.


    But Zifeng didn''t know all this. He was standing on the top of a towering ancient tree, looking at the surrounding environment and trying to identify his position at the moment.


    But he was surprised at this look.

 Chapter 541

    When I fell from the sky just now, I probably took a look at the terrain here. There are overlapping jungles and vertical and horizontal streams. The terrain should not be low. But when Zifeng stood on the top of the tree and looked around, he found that it was a valley bottom, and there was no shadow of trees on the surrounding mountains, all of which were low shrubs. What the hell is going on.


    He took out a crumpled map from the amulet bag and searched it several times, but he still couldn''t find any valley. Forget it, the boundless forest is so big that Zifeng''s map still radiates in Qingyun town. Where can we take care of it as much as possible.


    Anyway, he collected the talisman, pressed down his doubts and walked out of the valley.


    When Zifeng entered the valley, Xiaobai on his shoulder stood up and looked left and right. His upturned nose sniffed in the air as if he smelled something.


    Zifeng is not in a hurry. Now the direction and position are irrelevant to him. Exile in a strange environment has a little more authenticity. It''s just that after suffering from these two little things, the urge is repeated, and the temptation of "giving birth to milk to the earth''s soul" is not great. Moreover, there may be some other secrets hidden in the place where the Sea God fell


    These Zifeng all know, but this situation is urgent.


    In less than an hour''s journey from the valley to the edge, Zifeng met dozens of spirit beasts, ranging from level 1 to level 3, and more and more kinds and quantities appeared over time. A vision finally attracted Zifeng''s attention.


    For the spirit beasts, they all have their own territory, and they can''t easily cross the thunder pool. As today''s situation, according to the calculation of the spirit beast level in front of them, at least the spirit beasts within a hundred miles flock to the valley. There are only two explanations for this scene. The first is the birth of spirit grass, which is a natural creature. When there is a change in the air, the sharp perception of animals will certainly smell the change, just like Xiaobai''s expression at the moment


    The second is the birth of spirit beasts. No animal in the world dares not to obey. Under the pressure, they rush to come one after another. If the former is OK, it can be said that although there is a crisis, the group in front of us is just level three small animals and there is not much threat, not to mention there may be unexpected gains. But the second kind is dangerous, but after looking at Xiaobai on his shoulder, Zifeng forgot it as soon as he patted his forehead. What can a spirit beast do?


    Think about it, turn around and turn back towards the way you came.


    But he said that the previous few people were walking slowly towards the middle of the valley. With the darkness of the sky, Guo Jie''s face became more dignified. The dangerous smell in the air from time to time made him a little cautious. But it never happened.


    Seeing Guo Jie''s hesitating steps, Hu Luoben asked aloud, "Brother Guo, what''s the matter with you? It''s wilting. It''s not your style. " Along the way, there was no difference around. As for this.


    With a frown on his brow, Guo Jie ignored Robben''s meaning, and the faint noise in his ear puzzled him. Jump onto the tall trees on one side, look around, catch a glimpse of the scene of smoke and dust in the distance by the light of the afterglow, be shocked, and immediately scream, "come on! Everybody up the tree! "


    Hearing the speech, Robben, with a sneer on his face, said nothing and jumped onto the branch of the tree according to Guo Jie''s guidance. Then came the pan family, and finally the black widow.


    However, the black widow didn''t speak a word all the way. Pan Shuizhu asked several questions and finally replied to her speechless. Guo Jie was used to it. It seemed that the black widow was born like this.


    Just after a few people stayed in the tree for less than a incense stick, the earth under their feet began to tremble, tremble, and the range became larger and larger. The roar became clear from far to near. In the twinkling of an eye, a low-level spirit beast ran crazy and rushed over.


    On the way, when several macaques passed by the end of the tree, they saw that several people didn''t stop and passed directly.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour before the scene disappeared. After waiting for a long time, they saw that there was no movement below, and several people just fell down.


    "Brother Guo. What''s the matter? Are the spirit beasts crazy? " Robben took back his axe and turned to ask.


    Turning around, his eyes touched the black widow. Guo Jie waved his hand, "I''m afraid there may be changes here. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Go and leave here!" Then he took the lead and walked in the opposite direction.


    His beard always followed Guo Jie''s lead. Naturally, he had no objection and immediately followed up.


    At this time, Pan Xi, dressed up as a scholar behind him, said, "did you leave like this? What can cause such a big stir may be the advent of some natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    After hearing the words of the young man behind him, Robben saw the fierce light in his eyes. Guo Jie once saved his life, so he didn''t want to hear any opposition, "if you want to stay, stay here yourself. Don''t think that if you give two Xuanshi, I''ll listen to you."


    Guo Jie motioned Robben to shut up, and then calmly looked over, "even if you want to have a genius treasure, you have to enjoy your life. I said, leave!"


    Panxi paced and raised two fingers. "If you''re adding 20% commission, go and see what happened. For such a simple thing, there is a bright basalt in hand. Why not? " With a somewhat seductive accent, they found that there was no change in their eyes.


    The three can retire with success between life and death. They don''t rely on one cultivation. If they rely on this, they would have been killed and injured thousands of times. It is self-control. In the face of unknown temptation, you can restrain your greed. If you can do this, the shadow of death will not cover your head.


    "20%? You really regard me as your mercenary who is open to money. Go away. I didn''t hear my eldest brother say he wanted to leave! " Step forward and stand in front of Panxi.


    Holding Robben, Guo Jie came forward, "don''t think you two little dolls are playing any tricks. I can''t see it. Along the way, from the beginning, we were criticized by you two. Although you keep saying that you can walk around, as long as you can find the spirit beast and practice the skill. But intentionally or unintentionally, he has been walking in this direction. "


    "There are many spirit beasts on the way, but your excuse is that your skill is inappropriate. It''s a big joke. There''s only one spirit beast that can''t beat. I''ve never heard of giving up because the skill is inappropriate. Is this the attitude you should have when you come out to experience? So there must be something hidden in it. Experience is just an excuse. Your purpose is to get to this place. "


    "Pa pa" originally leaned against the black widow, and the implicit look on the petite and lovely pan Shuizhu''s face was replaced by a cold air, "yes, you''re right. I wanted to tell you when I got to the place. Now I can only grievance you. You have to go if you go or not!" After the speech, a breath of the late Wuzong came out.


    It is several times thicker than Guo Jie!

 Chapter 542

    It has been more than half a month since they came here. Although Panxi and Guo Jie have covered up well and are completely young and travel, Guo Jie and Guo Jie are also very human. Some clues seem very small. Once stacked, they can smell many unusual smells.


    "I''m wrong about it. The pan family came to Qingyun town with ulterior motives." Guo Jie tried his best to keep his tone calm. Although his heart was trembling, the girl in front of him was only twenty-eight years old. He even had the realm of the late Wuzong. What a demon''s cultivation talent, the pan family must be not simple.


    The beard doesn''t have such a good temper. Before Guo Jie reacts, he rushes up, "Damn, you two little dolls dare to play with me. When I''m a persimmon, pinch it if you want!" The mountain axe set off a gust of fishy wind and hit the head straight down.


    "Stop!" Guo Jie hurriedly reminded him, but it was too late. Originally, Pan Xi, who was only in the middle of the military general, took the initiative to meet him. With a light wave of the long sword, the mountain axe cut down quickly was strangled. Which is the power of the generals in the middle period!


    The left hand turns the palm into a fist. When a soft fist is released, the yuan force splashes out. It is clear that it has reached the territory of the Wu clan. However, just as the shadow of the fist was about to hit Robben''s chest, Pan Xi swept away the contempt on the corner of his mouth and quickly took back his fist.


    "You!" But when he saw the place where his fist fell, on Robben''s chest, he didn''t know when a scorpion was as black as ink, with its tail raised high. It can be imagined that if Pan Xi''s fist really went on, he would have to bear the fatal blow of the scorpion.


    "Thank you, black Niang." After meeting the black widow''s eyes, Robben cowered and stood behind Guo Jie without saying a word.


    Pan Shuizhu''s face on one side was dignified. Robben''s axe just now was not so much a vent of dissatisfaction as a test of her and Pan Xi''s real strength. In this process, she was highly concentrated, and clearly did not perceive the slightest move of the surrounding women in black, and where did the scorpion come from.


    The black widow is really not easy!


    "Step back." Pan Shuizhu yelled at Pan Xi, then smiled and walked up slowly.


    Now that her face has been torn, there is no need for her to exist. "To tell you the truth, the little woman has other purposes this time. She is going to go to the valley to collect a miraculous medicine to cure grandpa''s stubborn disease. As long as several people help the pan family get the miraculous medicine, the pan family promises to give the three ten times the Commission before. How about it?"


    Elixir, is it really that simple? Before, the pan family spent a lot of money to buy a message from the underground mercenary Union, that is, there is the news of Tiancai Dibao here. The news also verified the authenticity of the news. Compared with this time, ten times the Commission is nothing.


    At this time, the black widow twisted her graceful waist and looked as calm as water. She walked slowly to the scene. The ferocious scorpion had been held in the palm of her hand, and then with a "chirp", she went directly into her sleeve and disappeared.


    This scene made Panxi shiver. No wonder, in the face of this adult woman who intentionally or unintentionally exudes charm, Guo Jie and Robben never have different eyes and always leave at the touch of one touch. Fortunately, I can control myself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know where to die.


    Turning around, the black widow looked at Pan Shuizhu, looking straight at Pan Shuizhu''s heart and hair.


    What about the later period of Wuzong? In the face of unknown danger, don''t say it''s the Wuzong. Even if it''s the Wuwang, the Wuhuang will disappear.


    Until he saw the look in the black widow''s eyes, pan Shuizhu''s confidence was diluted and diluted in his eyes, and there was no longer "why, ten times the Commission, aren''t you interested?" This time, if we can no longer see that the black widow is the real leader of the three, we will live in vain for so many years.


    This inquiry also shows the cowardice in Pan Shuizhu''s heart. The black widow had nowhere to go, and a strange smell came out, which made her hair grow in her heart.


    With a cold hum on his back, he held his arms in his hands and turned his head to look away.


    However, at this time, the black widow went under a tree, took out some dry food and water, dipped in the sparse night, and drank alone with the loneliness that others could not see through


    This is also one of the strange places of the black widow. At the moment of sunset every day, no matter what she is doing, she will stop. Even if you just eat a mouthful of dry food and drink a mouthful of water, this habit has been preserved to this day.


    Robben shouted. He hurriedly picked up a pile of dry firewood and wanted to bake some game, but Guo Jie kicked it away. He didn''t see what the situation was now. From time to time, there was a roar of animals not far away. Once the herd was attracted, several people accompanied the goods to play.


    With two dry smiles, the three sat together and simply ate something. However, they left the pan family aside. In the later period of Wuzong, if pan Shuizhu relied on this, it would be a little naive.


    Some things can''t be made up just by virtue of the realm. Just now, the black widow undoubtedly gave them a warning. Even if they stood where they were, did they dare to move?


    Guo Jie, they are not stupid. Now they have reached the valley. If they are not familiar with the path, it is not necessary at all. They can go along the terrain and reach the bottom of the valley soon. There is only one reason for Pan Shuizhu''s entanglement, that is, it must be inseparable from them.


    He chewed the steamed bread in his mouth. Robben said angrily, "it''s a fucking bad luck to meet such a task." Glanced at the two people sitting on the ground not far away.


    He didn''t say much. Looking at the gradually thick night, if it is said that the two younger generations of the pan family have different plans, Guo Jie also has selfishness in his heart, just for the sake of the black widow.


    A month ago, the black widow''s face was somewhat natural. Now it is completely cold. It has been three years since the formation of the team. It''s not long or short, but Guo Jie can''t walk into her vision, let alone her heart, no matter how hard she tries.


    This time, it also means exile. Just like today''s life, there is only one beating heart in the empty chest, struggling with a kind of narration.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the animal roars in my ears are becoming more and more frequent.


    In the night when everyone was afraid, a figure was like an eye in the dark, running fast towards the middle of the valley.


    In a simple conversation with shoulder Xiaobai, Zifeng probably knew that what could cause this movement was bound to be a treasure of heaven and earth. Depending on the situation, it should not be long before it will mature. Under this stimulation, how can Zifeng miss it? It must be a journey of stars and nights.

 Chapter 543

    For the three of Guo Jie, what Pan Shuizhu talked about in the night is no longer important. They only know that the pan family has no intention. With the character of the black widow, she is not willing to spend time guessing the thoughts of the two dolls. No matter how mature it seems, the essence has not changed at all.


    At dawn, the three had just jumped down from the tree, and pan Shuizhu and Pan Xi were waiting below.


    "How''s it going? How are you thinking? " Pan Shuizhu asked with a smile and a flattering tone. It was also the result of her thinking all night.


    The black widow''s expression is still the same, and Robben is not interested. If it weren''t for the gap in the realm, he would have punched each other.


    Turning around, the black widow walked straight towards the middle of the valley. Guo Jie and Robben behind him had no objection, but followed up.


    After seeing the three people''s choice, Pan Xi smiled, but an imperceptible fierce color flashed in his eyes, and then walked slowly towards the valley.


    While they were moving, Zifeng had come to the middle of the valley. In front of him was a calm lake like a mirror. He stood on a lush tree and looked into the distance. It''s not that we can''t get close, but the lake is full of spirit beasts: wind wolf, wild cow, wind wolf and even Zifeng have no less than five apes on the tree.


    Once you show your body shape, don''t say close, it is estimated that you will be drowned by the tidal spirit beast immediately.


    Sight from near to far, a thin layer of haze on the lake, like willow catkins light as nothing in the wind. It dissipated faintly in the eyes and disappeared slowly in the sun.


    So a small Dianchi Lake appeared in the middle of the lake, with several low shrubs and grass stems dotted around, but nothing different.


    However, when a beam of sunlight tore through the sky, on the earth platform above the center of Dianchi Lake, in the originally empty air, it turned into a fuzzy plant out of thin air. The plant was nine inches high and could not see the branches and leaves clearly. It was as if there were no roots below. It was like clouds and smoke. It was drifting and unpredictable. It just disappeared again in the next moment.


    But at that moment, Xiaoguang in the sea became crazy and stammered. It took a long time to speak out the spirit grass in front of him, "Jiang Yun grass!" Even after saying the name, Xiaoguang almost fell down.


    The little white on his shoulder jumped up and down. If it weren''t for Zifeng, he would roar out.


    Xiaoguang''s reaction made Zifeng happy. After all, even if it was the "birth of the earth''s soul milk" that made cangyue''s martial emperors crazy, Xiaoguang''s reaction was flat and no wonder.


    What is Jiangyun grass?


    Without Zifeng''s inquiry, Xiaoguang has begun to talk endlessly. His tongue is full of saliva. A bright liquid slides out of the quarrel. Zifeng will scold it at first, but the next few words make Zifeng feel like an electric shock. "Jiangyun grass has no roots, branches, leaves and state. Almost all the characteristics of plants, it has almost no characteristics."


    "It is called grass because it often looks like grass in the sun. Red cloud grass grows in a place with abundant water and grass. What is indispensable is to have a sinking wind. Sinking wind, as the name suggests, is a dignified wind. There is plenty of water vapor in the wind, so it sinks. It is most suitable for lakes. The streams are small, and the water vapor is dry. Although there is moisture in the rivers, the disadvantages are similar to those of the streams. As for the oceans and the like, not to mention that the strange external environment is also the key when the crimson grass grows. "


    "Just like here, fish, startling birds and tree shadows are reflected in the lake. It is not so much the aura scattered between heaven and earth that Jiangyun grass grows, but the light of nature that makes this strange species."


    "Stop! Stop. Where did you see it? " What Xiao Guang said just now is not the boy''s tone at all.


    He breathed, "I''m so tired. But Jiang Yuncao only read it once from the ancient books and remembered it all! " Xiao Guang stood up and looked at the crimson cloud grass in the lake from time to time. His eyes were full of joy.


    "After talking for a long time, it''s just a grass. As for this?" In the later stage of climbing the hall, the spiritual force carefully overflowed around. In a short time, no less than three human figures were found, lurking in the southeast. No wonder it is the place closest to the Dianchi Lake in the middle of the lake.


    When he said this, Xiao Guang refused. He angrily pointed to Zifeng, and then seemed to want to understand something. Instead, he smiled cunningly and asked carelessly, "Alas, it''s a pity that if there is jiangyuncao, he can integrate into the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere. If he is lucky, he may be able to fly."


    Zifeng smiled calmly and naturally heard Xiaoguang''s tone, "fly? Can''t the wind sign fly? "


    "The wind flying charm is a fart. Can the wind flying charm let you escape the pursuit of the powerful emperor? With it, the emperor of Wu is not afraid! " Xiaoguang shook his middle finger with disdain on his face.


    After talking so much nonsense, this is the only sentence that makes Zifeng excited. Bend forward slightly and take out a wind flying charm immediately.


    "Stop! Don''t you feel someone lurking around? Fool, that''s because the Jiangyun grass is not mature yet. The mature Jiangyun grass shows the color of clouds. Remember, there is only a moment. After this moment, although the effectiveness of Jiangyun grass is still there, it is more than 20% worse! " Xiaoguang''s tone is serious. This matter is very important.


    In fact, Xiaoguang just said some of them, and the real crisis did not come out. The birth of any natural material and earth treasure must be accompanied by the vision of heaven and earth. When the red cloud grass is mature, it will have a strange fragrance. At that time, a high-level spirit beast will appear. Perhaps at that time, it is the time to make a choice between life and death. Is it death or grass.


    Clear his mind, Zifeng soon calmed down. In the face of this red cloud grass, it is impossible to say that you are not moved, but it is by no means easy to win and retire after you get it.


    Because the tip of the nose has faintly smelled a faint aroma


    Carefully move the figure to avoid contact with the previously hidden forces, and then hibernate quietly on a towering ancient locust tree.


    Not wanting to wait, it was three days. Within three days, Zifeng noticed that more than a dozen people were stationed here, including pan Shuizhu. Several level 4 spirit beasts also appeared. Level 5 spirit beasts have not been found yet, but Zifeng understands. It''s just a matter of time.


    But I don''t know. It''s low and remote, a hundred miles away from Qingyun town. If there''s no news in advance, I won''t find it at all.


    Another thing, Zifeng didn''t see a familiar person in more than a dozen groups. When did so many strangers come to Qingyun Town, and the realm is not low. What happened to the quiet mountain town in the past?


    In Zifeng''s suspicion, a large crowd rushed over. The leader was none other than Lin xuanxi, the head of Qingyun Town, his father Wu Feichen, and the Weihai of Xingyun Pavilion.

 Chapter 544

    Half a month ago, the underground mercenary auction sent an invitation to the surrounding forces, large and small, which listed the skills, scrolls, miraculous drugs, talismans and other conventional things to be auctioned. In addition, it focused on the last auction item: a message!


    A false thing.


    But like a stone, thousands of waves ripple on the calm water


    Although the underground mercenary trade union auction can not be seen on the surface, the items in circulation are much rarer than those in public auction. Almost all forces have participated in it more or less.


    This last auction attracted everyone''s attention.


    A similar situation has occurred before, that is, the auction news. At that time, everyone showed his nose and didn''t think so. After all, it''s difficult to verify the authenticity of a news without saying it first. No one can guarantee that when the news flows to you, it has already spread among several people, and its value is immeasurable.


    After the news was finally obtained by the Wu family with millions of basaltic stones in a laugh, the Wu family declared that they had mastered the refining methods of three pills and listed them as family secrets. From then on, the family jumped up, had no worries about food and clothing, and gradually became a prominent force.


    If you guessed correctly, the Dan prescription of Dan medicine was also obtained because of that news.


    The families who participated in that auction can''t wait to repent. So this time, when I heard the news of the underground mercenary auction, they all flocked to it, which was overcrowded for a while. Not only Qingyun Town, but also the surrounding towns gathered together for this news!


    The auction of news is different from others. It can be sold to others at the same time, but what the former and the latter buy is a time difference!


    "Han Yang, you reckless man, if you don''t die, I will help you!" Qian Tu was angry and defeated the evil way. Although he also knew that there might not be many people who promised, it was also a good thing to reduce one or two competitors. However, Han Yang, who is also from he''an Town, had to make trouble at this juncture.


    "You are angry. OK, come on."


    "Shut up, I tell you, that crimson cloud grass belongs to my glow town. Who dares to move? I don''t mind letting your head open!"


    However, at this moment, the noisy spirit beasts in the field suddenly fell into a short silence, kneeling down one after another, terrified, all looking timid.


    Zifeng''s eyes could not help but freeze. In his sight, a spirit beast with a red body, like a flaming flame, came up slowly: lion''s face, wolf''s body and leopard''s tail.


    The windy mane fluttered in the wind, five feet high and ten feet long. When walking, the huge tail swayed, and a terrible pressure swept through the nostrils. Clusters of small flames burst out from time to time. Where they pass, the grass stems and shrubs wither.


    Level 5 spirit beast, flame beast! A sound of backward air-conditioning sounded in the field


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang glanced over his head and smiled, "no hurry, there''s more."


    Sure enough, there was a clear bird singing in the air, and a six level Gu carving appeared in the sight like lightning.


    In the East, two black cheetahs jumped out of the herd.


    The calm lake was full of water, and a python the size of a hill slowly surfaced. What is it?


    There was no time to worry. The faint aroma in the air was already strong.


    the sun is three poles high. A long-awaited crimson cloud grass is finally maturing.

 Chapter 545

    In the middle of Dianchi Lake, the invisible crimson cloud grass is numerous, and its color is becoming more and more flirtatious.


    But the surrounding flame beast, phantom leopard, Gu carving, and the level 6 shield Python in the lake make Zifeng like a great enemy.


    Not to mention the terrible speed of the phantom leopard, Rao Shi has now reached the territory of the martial arts clan. The speed of the phantom leopard also gives Zifeng a headache. That fierce Gu eagle, whoever appears first, will fall into a fierce attack without any accident; And the shield python.


    The head is flat as a shield, with jagged scales and strong resistance. He is born a king in the water and exists as a overlord. For a time, Zifeng was confused. The water, land and air in front of him were occupied by spirit beasts. Whoever took the shot would be in trouble.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang looked at everything in front of him disapprovingly, "don''t worry, there is an essential difference between spirit beast and man. You''ll know in a short time."


    Zifeng was stunned. He clearly heard the faint sadness in Xiaoguang''s tone, which seemed to be in memory.


    During the pause, the light in the center of Dianchi Lake brightened for a moment.


    "Listen to me, why don''t you eradicate the spirit beast in front of you and compete for the final ownership of Jiangyun grass?" Qian Tu still didn''t give up. He shouted loudly. With each deep color of crimson cloud grass in front of him, everyone''s greed was strong.


    "Qian Tu is right. It''s impossible to get Jiangyun grass quietly without removing the spirit beast in front of you." Not far away, a man turned and said.


    There was a loud discussion.


    But more people''s eyes still gathered at the scene, on the crimson cloud grass emitting infinite temptation


    It seems that they have already expected the reaction of the people. Qian Tu of he''an town took the lead and jumped down from the tree. They know that if no one takes the lead, the people lurking around will not respond.


    "Bang" in front of a wind wolf was immediately punched and flew. The chaos immediately made the bustling herd in front of him crazy.


    "Not yet!" Waving a long knife, Qian Tu drank heavily.


    After looking at each other, many forces showed their shapes together, but they all had a tacit understanding to avoid the level five spirit beasts and fall into the low-level spirit beasts. At this time, if they can maintain one point of strength, they must preserve one point. No one will be foolish enough to really compare with the spirit beasts in front of them.


    But even so, there are more than 100 people in sight, all above the realm of Wuzong. The low-level spirit beast had no room to resist, so it was blown away by a move and blood splashed on the spot.


    The crisis of spirit beast is inevitable for everyone to rob Jiang Yuncao next. They can''t escape. The group of people in Qingyun town also appeared, and the sound of fighting rose from the sky for a moment.


    However, some people still choose to lurk, such as pan Shuizhu and his party.


    With the roar of the flaming beast, the noisy beast tide suddenly quieted down, turned crazy and tore away at several people in the field.


    The blood flow converged and poured into the amber lake, and the blue lake slowly turned scarlet.


    As the shield Python rolled and its huge tail swung, the whole body also came into sight. It was more than 100 feet long. The snake letter that ate people was beating in the air like a whip, making a "hissing" sound


    However, this was just the beginning, and a sad cry came out in the field. But not far away, a middle-aged man with a hard complexion tore his whole back, flesh and blood blurred, staggered, and slowly stepped back with the help of several people around him.


    Not far away, a phantom leopard''s right paw was stepping on a bloody human skin. The leopard''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ferocious smell came out from the ferocious sharp teeth.


    With the action of the phantom leopard, another person was surrounded by the raging flame, struggling and jumping into the lake. However, at the moment when the lake annihilated the flame, a terrible vortex suddenly rippled under his feet, struggling and unable to escape, and the whole person was immediately sucked into the depths of the lake.


    With a clear cry, the man trapped in the siege of the high wind wolf was not fortified. His shoulders were immediately embedded into the flesh and blood by a pair of fierce claws. The whole man was caught in the air by the Gu eagle and then directly thrown into the lake.


    Chaos, in front of the spirit beast out of that moment, the people who had fought their own battles gathered together one after another. And Zifeng, who had been observing, suddenly heard a comfortable sound.


    Zifeng was suddenly stunned. Although Xiaobai was one of the four beasts in ancient times, he was still a beast. The fate of the spirit beast being slaughtered in front of him will affect Xiaobai''s mood more or less.


    His eyes wandered. In his sight, a phantom leopard ran behind Wu Feichen. His body was like a ghost. He shot out immediately and was surrounded by several armed apes. Wu Feichen was not aware of the crisis behind him.


    Zifeng made a mistake and didn''t hesitate. The bright knife in his hand directly threw it out. A cold light flashed across the sky. When the phantom leopard bullied him to Wu Feichen''s back, he nailed it in front of the phantom leopard!


    The front was blocked. The phantom leopard lightened its four feet and disappeared in its place, but this time it looked at Zifeng on the top of the tree.


    After seeing the little white on Zifeng''s shoulder, he turned to droop his crazy head, sobbed and disappeared in place.


    However, Wu Feichen also reacted to this gap. At the moment when the phantom leopard was close, he had noticed that Yuan Ligang gathered and wanted to bear the next blow. He didn''t want someone to help. Looking at the direction of the knife with gratitude, I found that it was empty and there was no human shadow.


    "Come on! Come on! Mature, mature! " A bright glow, set off by the lake, finally became gorgeous.


    I just feel the strange fragrance between my nose stronger than ever before!


    "Do it!" Scuffle, hidden words, one after another, wind flying amulets were added and shot away from the field in all directions of the lake.


    A short distance, an instant.


    "Ha ha, I got it!" Close to Dianchi Lake, a middle-aged man in a green shirt rushed out and grabbed the crimson cloud grass in his hand.


    But the sound didn''t fall, and the numerous skills blew it to pieces in one face to face!


    Jiang Yuncao also fell into a crazy struggle. Her bright red eyes were completely crazy greed. The weapon flashing cold light mercilessly blasted and killed the man with crimson cloud grass in his hand.


    Finally, a man broke through many obstacles and rushed out of the siege with Jiangyun grass in his arms, but a sharp cry in the air made him have no time to look up, his neck was torn off, and the Jiangyun grass in his arms slipped silently.


    At this time, on the lake below, a bloody pot opened wide to swallow the red cloud grass.


    However, a streamer seemed to fall from the clouds and pass through the mouth of the shield python. It was as light as the wind. When he grabbed the crimson cloud grass, he was about to rise in the air. The whole body of the shield Python suddenly jumped up, and even people and grass were swallowed into the abdomen, as if there was a small animal.


    In a storm, the whole lake turned to calm.


    "Search! Even if you empty the water in the lake, let me find the crimson cloud grass! " Qian Tu shouted angrily.


    At the moment when the crimson cloud grass disappeared, the spirit beasts entrenched by the lake retreated one after another


    In an unnoticed corner, several men in black shook their heads. It seems that Jiang Yuncao is afraid to be ruined.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 546

    Yes, at the critical moment, it was Zifeng who held the crimson cloud grass in his hand from the mouth of the shield python.


    According to Zifeng''s intention, he had to wait a moment. After all, the fight in front of him had just begun, but such a group of people couldn''t even stop one person. He broke through the siege, and then was attacked by Gu Diao in the air.


    Looking at the crimson cloud grass, it will fall into the mouth of the shield python. If Zifeng is ten cents at night, Xiaoguang is estimated to lift the whole sea!


    A windy charm was added to the body. At the moment when he got the crimson cloud grass, he didn''t want the shield Python under his feet to stretch suddenly, and the fishy wind rolled back. Zifeng was directly sucked into the belly of the shield python with people and animals.


    Rolling up and down, it took a long time to calm down. In a hurry, he took out a few pieces of wormwood and put it on the tip of his nose. Zifeng almost spit it out. Smelly, wet, half of the body submerged in the viscous liquid. Hurriedly took out a Moonstone. Under the soft light, his face was slightly green. Finally, he couldn''t help vomiting


    The red flesh and blood all around wriggled, and the green liquid penetrated out and slowly flowed down. The liquid that has not crossed the waist is soaked with dead bodies and dead fish. Needless to say, this must be the belly of shield python.


    "Roar!" A roar of anger roared out of my mouth!


    It''s more than Zifeng. Xiaobai''s bright hair is green at this time, emitting bursts of stench. The tiger''s eyes are wide open, and a pair of sharp claws are directly torn into the blood and flesh of the shield python, tearing and roaring.


    At this time, after swallowing the crimson cloud grass, the shield Python was lying at the bottom of the lake. He didn''t want to lie down. Suddenly, there was a colic in his stomach, as if something was going to tear out of it.


    Rolling and swaying in the lake, the whole lake is also full of crazy waves due to the shield python. Waves of tide are surging, and tens of feet of water spray makes an enlightening sound in the beating of the shield Python''s giant tail.


    Among the people who had not left the "roaring" lake, they were drenched in soup, but even so, they still waited there quietly and did not want to leave.


    For nearly a whole day, the whole lake calmed down, but the creatures in it were destroyed. Looking around, there were dead fish floating on thousands of hectares of lake.


    Pan Shuizhu''s pretty eyes didn''t know when to cover with a layer of frost. At that moment, if Zifeng hadn''t shot, she would have taken over.


    "Shuizhu, what should I do now?" Panxi whispered with his back to the three black widows.


    The pan family is bound to win this crimson cloud grass. Before long, pan an, the genius of Pan Jiajie, will return to Xuantian from the sect. This time the pan family moved to the boundless forest with such a consideration, hoping to find some rare wonders from the boundless forest. It can also be used as a gift.


    After all, it was three years since Pan an was selected by the sect from Haoran college. The pan family also benefited greatly from this. Let alone the skill, the pill was supplied by the sect alliance. The Xuanshi awarded to the family every year alone had to eat for more than ten years before it was exhausted.


    Therefore, the emergence of Jiangyun grass has undoubtedly become the first choice of the pan family.


    But considering the details of the pan family. At one time, he only hired three black widows to help rob Jiang Yuncao. Pan Changkong, the owner of the pan family, has repeatedly asked that this matter is very important. Pan Shuizhu can''t tell the black widow and others about this news until he reaches the valley.


    But I''m afraid that this time, the pan family leader miscalculated. The three black widows don''t buy pan Shuizhu''s account at all. Not every mercenary will go crazy because of Xuanshi.


    Don''t underestimate pan Shuizhu and Pan Xi. Their horror is not something that can be said in a few words. Pan Changkong can say without exaggeration that less than five fingers can beat her in the whole Qingyun town. King Wu is of the same level. Unless the later stage of King Wu can pose a threat, others can not be compared. Moreover, this time, pan Shuizhu can have a must kill weapon in his hand. In the later stage of King Wu, he can''t expect to get any benefit from her.


    "Wait, they will be more impatient than us." Under the mottled shadow of the trees, pan Shuizhu looked at the rolling shield Python in the lake with calm eyes. Then take out a piece of paper. It was pan Changkong who asked pan Shuizhu to wait until he was in the valley before leaving.


    After this look, the note was crushed directly. With a long lost smile on his face, pan Shuizhu finally understood why grandpa had to be accompanied by mercenaries.


    At this moment, the shield Python struggled and turned to float motionless on the water. At a glance, his life has stopped. Then there was a ''poof'', and a figure rushed out of the cold and jagged scales on the belly of the shield python


    "Get him! Come on! " With the appearance of Zifeng, the calm sky became noisy again.


    But Zifeng didn''t have time to play with a few people now. He rushed straight into the lake and let him clean the fishy smell from his body.


    However, with Zifeng''s falling, there are overwhelming moves. Raise your head and fight hard? Zifeng is not stupid. A black peony bead, the whole person naturally dived into the bottom of the lake and cleaned his body slowly. Finally, the smell could not be washed away, so he simply changed his clothes.


    But he said that the just chaotic sky calmed down again after Zifeng sank into the lake.


    "Asshole! Let you rob Jiang Yuncao. Why did you kill him? " Qian Tu glared at the stranger and scolded. It''s no wonder that any warrior can''t stay in the water for so long. There''s only one result, that is, the man who just appeared died in the chaos.


    "You old bastard didn''t do it? You didn''t hit the hardest just now! " The reprimanded person refused to accept and retorted.


    "I let you shout!" Qian Tu was in a hurry. He held the long knife high in his hand and went straight away!


    Just as they started, a sound of "plopping" into the water came into their ears.


    They woke up immediately. If the man was killed, the crimson cloud grass must be in the water. Without thinking about it, they directly followed the people and fell towards the place where the just talented man wind entered the water.


    There are no fish in the water. For a moment, people become fish instead.


    The spirit beasts on the edge of the lake were scattered and had long disappeared, along with the flame beast and two red leopards. There is no way. For the spirit beasts on land, the water itself is not their place of activity, so they can only leave in vain.


    Only the Gu carving hovered in the air and didn''t want to stay away for a long time.


    Just now in the belly of the shield python, Zifeng barely painted the makeup. Now it is soaked and has no previous appearance at all. At this time, he is dressing up again in the water. I don''t want to see a lot of people swimming nearby


    Scream a bad, but surely the group still didn''t give up and went to the water to look for Jiangyun grass.


    Is Zifeng afraid? In front of a group of people, only the first one has reached King Wu, and the rest are Wuzong, which poses no threat to him. But then, once he shows up, he will be surrounded by many people. Moreover, Zifeng felt several dangerous smells just now in the place not far from hiding. If he guessed correctly, someone else hid and didn''t show up.


    Under this consideration, more than a dozen people in front have swam here.


    Do you have to show up?

 Chapter 547

    "Interesting." In the north of the lake, there were three people standing, all dressed in black, with black masks on their faces. Although the three stood there as if there were no one else, when they looked at it. The three people seemed to be just a shadow cast on the end of the tree. There was no sudden place. A golden token shook in the wind and glittered.


    Gold medal. How many mercenaries dream of glory, gold mercenaries, everyone is a God in the eyes of mercenaries. The gold content of this gold medal alone is enough to explain everything. Behind this token is not only force, but also wisdom, determination to die, fearless and invincible.


    Three people appeared at the same time.


    "The president must not lose his temper this time?" A man behind him held his arms with both hands and leaned naturally on the branch, saying faintly.


    A man in black with a slightly hoarse voice on the left smiled, "lose your temper? Unless you can take back the crimson cloud grass, the last laughter of "hey hey" makes a burst of cold in the dry and hot air.


    "Yes, Jiang Yuncao can only belong to the underground mercenary Union and must not fall into the hands of others. When the boy shows up, the farce should end. " The man in black in the front stood with his hands down, looked at the chaotic lake and said plainly.


    Xuanmu pearl slipped into Xiaobai''s mouth. When Xiaobai was about to put it into his arms, Zifeng turned his body and turned the stones at the bottom of the lake with both hands.


    In this way, several people around saw Zifeng''s action, just looked at it and swam away.


    Until several people left, Zifeng slowly surfaced, pretended to breathe out, and crawled towards the shore


    However, at the moment when Zifeng stood on the bank wet, a surprised voice came from behind, "is it you?" Pan Shuizhu couldn''t help exploring the water.


    "What''s the matter with me? This is not your home. Can''t I come without wind? No, how did I tell you my name? "The highest level of camouflage is not trying to pretend to be a person, but that you are that person. Laughing and scolding are the most real expression in your heart.


    "Fool!" Pan Xi sneered. He didn''t understand why pan Shuizhu said the boy was not simple. He was obviously stupid.


    However, no one noticed that a strange color suddenly flashed in the cold eyes of the black widow behind her, as if she saw a familiar scene.


    Pan Shuizhu raised his lips slightly and slowly walked up, "yes, if you don''t mind, you can follow us as long as you dare!" The yuan force of his right hand was slightly collected. At the moment when he was close to Zifeng, his right hand suddenly rose and wanted to hit out.


    She really couldn''t see through what the teenager in front of her was and why she always felt a sense of crisis. This palm is both a test and an attack. As long as Zifeng under the palm shows the slightest deterrent, the yuan force contained in the palm will surge out.


    The bottom of Zifeng''s eyes coagulated. This woman was really cruel, but she inadvertently met twice, so she became murderous!


    Imperceptibly, he met him. A stone under his feet happened to trip him. Zifeng was totally unprepared. His upper body was short, avoided the palm, and directly pasted it on Pan Shuizhu. His hands naturally hung down and held it on his waist.


    "Ah!" Zifeng''s ears were almost deafened under this sound, "you, you, you hooligan!" Exclaimed, pan Shuizhu''s palm power had been removed, and then Zifeng was directly thrown to the ground, complaining!


    This cry also made everyone in the lake rush over together. Any change here will connect everyone with Jiang Yuncao.


    "Ha ha," he said with a smile on his cheeks, saying that the boy was not very annoying.


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t touch anything. Really, I really didn''t touch anything." Zifeng on the ground was bent. In fact, he really didn''t touch it. There was Xiaobai in his chest. He couldn''t feel anything.


    At this time, Xiaobai climbed to Zifeng''s shoulder. Compared with Zifeng''s wet body, Xiaobai''s dry hair is undoubtedly suspicious.


    Fortunately, everyone focused on Pan Shuizhu''s accusation, "say it again, I''ll kill you!"¡® ''click'' the sound of the sword pulling out its sheath. Ren is how steady pan Shuizhu is, but one thing is an unalterable fact. Her daughter has never been touched.


    Many people have surrounded this gap. They are from Qingyun town. Wu Feichen can''t stand to see the younger generation being bullied, "Shuizhu, why are you here? Who bullied you? " Pan Shuizhu and pan Changkong have visited the Wu family more than once, and they are naturally familiar with each other.


    Pan Xi stepped forward, pointed to Zifeng on the ground and shouted, "that''s him. You bastard, just now you wanted light water bamboo! " No one can shake the position of Pan Shuizhu in the pan family. A boy just doesn''t know what to do!


    "Really?" Wu Feichen looked at the panicked pan Shuizhu and his face was cold.


    When Zifeng saw Wu Feichen appear, he really wanted to run. Well, I''ve been caught by my father molesting girls in public. I''m still trying!


    After knowing the whole story, the people around turned and left. While walking the money path, he swears, "what''s the matter? I''m still in the mood at this fucking time!"


    But somehow, the young Wu Feichen beside him can be sure that he has never seen it, but why does it give him a familiar feeling. The feeling is that I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that I have been accompanied day and night.


    "Say, who are you!" Thinking so, Wu Feichen came over with a gloomy face.


    In a hurry, Zifeng stood up, deliberately lowered his voice and explained, "uncle, no, uncle."


    "Who is your uncle? I ask who you are!" Wu Feichen asked solemnly.


    Zifeng was choked by Wu Feichen, but he still said, "I''m calm. I''m a member of the mercenary Union in Qingyun town. I came out to hunt spirit beasts this time and tracked them all the way. Listen to me, I didn''t really mean it just now. I fell down accidentally and just pressed on her. I didn''t mean it!"


    However, at this time, pan Shuizhu behind him looked at the people who had left around, and a cunning look flashed in his eyes, "no wind, you don''t hide. As long as you hand over the Jiangyun grass, your frivolous business will be written off. How about it?"¡® The word "frivolous" was uttered by Pan Shuizhu.


    It can arouse public anger, even if it''s a sacrifice!


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a sudden silence around.


    It''s like the eve of a storm. It''s very depressing!

 Chapter 548

    At the moment, if there is any news of crimson clouds and grass, even a little spark is enough to ignite the greed around!


    "What? You mean the boy has crimson cloud grass! " Fat Han Yang turned around after hearing the three words.


    Several people who had left also surrounded at the first time.


    Looking at the proud smile on Pan Shuizhu''s face, Zifeng''s eyes were slightly cold. This statement is tantamount to pushing himself to a desperate situation. Just look at the reaction of the people around him. Even Zifeng''s explanation is useless, "Jiang Yuncao, if I take it, will I stay here? However, if I really have Jiangyun grass, do you really make me light? "


    At the moment, Zifeng''s clear eyes are filled with desire, and pan Shuizhu, who has no eyes to hide, sweeps around.


    The smile on Pan Shuizhu''s face stagnated. He felt that his whole body was hot and dry in Zifeng''s eyes. He stared back fiercely and clenched his lower lip. If the occasion was not wrong, he would have gone up and tore Zifeng.


    But in turn, Zifeng himself froze there. I almost forgot that Wu Feichen was right in front of me. Don''t you want to die, "bastard!" The palm was shot from Wu Feichen''s palm, and Zifeng was too lazy to hide. Yuan Li gathered in his chest and resisted the palm with a "bang", and the whole person directly fanned to the ground.


    After rolling for a few circles, he stopped and rubbed his sour chest. Wu Feichen did it really well.


    However, before Zifeng got up, a group of people had gathered around him. Although they didn''t believe that the boy was lucky enough to pick up Jiangyun grass, "hand over your xuanming ring, or you will bear the consequences!" Qian Tu tried his best to fight against the spirit beast just now, and took the lead in asking.


    It is said that Zifeng''s talisman bag has long been replaced by an ordinary xuanming ring. Otherwise, as long as Wu Feichen looks at it, Zifeng''s identity will be revealed.


    "I can show you, but you can''t touch anything inside." Zifeng covered the xuanming ring on the index finger of his right hand, retreated and replied in fear.


    Seeing Zifeng''s straightforward response, Qian Tu frowned. Boy, it''s like getting crimson cloud grass. "Bring it, come on!"


    "Really, don''t you really move?" Zifeng asked again.


    But before the sound fell, he was directly pulled up from the ground, and the xuanming ring in his index finger was pulled down, "go away!" Han Yang kicked over. He didn''t want Zifeng to hold Han Yang''s thigh directly and burst into tears. "No, you can''t take my baby."


    "Baby? Han Yang, give me that xuanming ring! " Qian took a step forward and pointed directly at the xuanming ring in Han Yang''s hand.


    With a sneer, the Han family approached, "here you are? You''re a fart! " Isn''t there really a crimson cloud grass in it?


    "Die!" The five members of the Qian family in he''an town didn''t hesitate. They directly punched and kicked together before the voice of Han Yang.


    I didn''t find it until I moved my hand. It was not just the gratitude and resentment between the two families. Many people surrounded and waited for the opportunity, and the weapons in their hands were raised slightly.


    Zifeng took advantage of the confusion, ran out, smiled and bypassed the angry Wu Feichen, and then stood face to face in front of Pan Shuizhu, "haven''t we figured out what we did just now?"


    "Clear? There''s no wind, right? Wait for me. I''ll pull out your whole tongue one day! " Pan Shuizhu''s towering chest fluctuated, which showed the extent of his inner resentment.


    But Zifeng was not afraid of death. He ignored Pan Xi''s ferocious eyes, nodded with Hu Luoben behind him, stopped for a moment on the black widow''s face, slowly leaned up, stared at a necklace on Pan Shuizhu''s flawless gooseneck, and suddenly shouted, "what are you talking about? You hid the crimson cloud grass I gave you in the necklace. Why didn''t you say it earlier, causing me to look everywhere! "


    Pan Shuizhu''s dignified face is about to drip water!


    "I''ll kill you!" Panxi held his sword and stabbed Zifeng!


    Now that he has made up his mind to provoke, Zifeng will not fight with Panxi and shout loudly as he runs, "help, I won''t say it, just let me go. I won''t tell them where you hide the crimson cloud grass, really."


    "You!" Thousands of swords roared, but the boy in front of him stumbled and couldn''t even stand steadily, but there was no sword on him!


    The movement here makes the situation change again!


    Han Yang, who was stabbed in the arm by Qian Tu, flashed aside. Xuanming ring flashed and his whole face turned green¡° Stop it! Damn bastard! " With that, all the things in the xuanming ring were poured out.


    There are also Lingjing in one place, including level I, level II and level III. many basaltic stones are mixed with them. Where is the shadow of Jiangyun grass! And those Xuanshi have just been obtained from those spirit beasts on the ground.


    The xuanming ring circulating in the market is only a simple storage thing. The value of the xuanming ring that can recognize the Lord is more than one million Xuanshi, which is not owned by ordinary martial artists. Therefore, Zifeng''s xuanming ring can be viewed by anyone.


    "Damn it!" Qian Tu scolded and looked bitterly at Pan Shuizhu''s direction.


    This time, there is no need for Qian Tu to speak. Someone has asked questions. A hundred people and more than a dozen forces are led by the nose by two little hairy children, "hand over the necklace around your neck!" The man was pale, dressed in a loose black robe, and his patience in his eyes was completely exhausted.


    Seeing pan Shuizhu''s handsome cheeks, several people behind him shouted, "if you don''t want to, let me untie your belly pocket."


    "Ha ha, untie your belly pocket and let''s search"


    Pan Shuizhu covered his chest and his eyes were full of panic, but his face was still calm.


    Zifeng really bumped into it by mistake. The necklace around pan Shuizhu''s neck is indeed a rare storage space. What is placed in it is a sharp weapon given to her by Pan Changkong during this trip, which can help her escape from difficulties and resist the full blow of King Wu in the later stage!


    "Take it off, if you don''t take it off again, sir, I''m going to do it." the people in the circle didn''t object. They just stood there quietly, as if they were looking forward to the next scene.


    The three of them were just watching jokes and didn''t mean to do it. After all, pan Shuizhu has angered them. But looking at the behavior of the so-called family gentleman in front of him, he couldn''t see it as a mercenary, "a group of animals! I want to beat you. Grandpa Luo will accompany me! "


    Lin xuanxi and others also gathered together, "isn''t this the town owner of he''an town and Huiguang town? Sure enough, you are as strong as before, even a little girl. I admire you. When I go back today, I will publicize them for you. These great achievements must be widely spread. "


    "In a word, I''m from Qingyun town. Dare you move and try!" Wu Feichen didn''t say so much. The majesty of the king of Wu realm was dense in the field.


    But Zifeng could clearly feel that the power of King Wu Feichen was clearly aimed at him. Well, Wu Feichen is completely angry!


    However, at this moment, in a shadow between the trees on the right, countless cold lights suddenly hit!


    Suddenly, suddenly, Zifeng had no time to dodge!


    "Sonorous!"

 Chapter 549

    But listening to the sound of gold and iron, the cold light converged, and the three exquisite daggers hit each other on an exaggerated blunt iron!


    A drop of cold sweat slowly exuded from his forehead, and the blunt iron immediately held it in his hand. It''s an unprecedented killing!


    In this gap, three people, black clothes, black mask and short sword, surrounded themselves in the center.


    The movement here made the people nearby stagnate, and the tense atmosphere was diluted.


    "Isn''t his xuanming ring in my hand? Where did that knife come from? " Han Yang said to himself, feeling the cold and fierce atmosphere of the three people in black in front of him, and carefully stepped back.


    It''s not just Han Yang. Zifeng, who is in the center of the three, only feels a cold killing intention around him, condensed into a sharp dagger, raging in his heart. The footsteps moved slightly, and the three people around also moved with the same angle and distance. What a terrible teamwork!


    Robben exclaimed, "gold mercenary? This is over, Jiang Yuncao. Don''t think about it! "


    The three words of gold medal mercenary, like a shadow, enveloped everyone''s heart. The mercenary trade union can be different from the protection of the sectarian alliance. Up to now, the gold medal mercenary is the blade inside, the invincible blade! Their terrible body method and combat effectiveness are unimaginable. Many of the strong warriors were killed by them!


    But at the moment, the clear eyes in Zifeng''s eyes made pan Shuizhu frown slightly. In the face of three gold medal mercenaries, he could still look as calm as water. I knew this boy was not simple!


    The black widow behind Robben, when she saw the scene in front of her, her hands hidden in her sleeves could not help shaking! It seems to have something to do with gold mercenaries!


    "Hand it in." The voice was plain, but it contained an inviolable meaning. The man in black standing in front of Zifeng ignored a group of family people behind him and said faintly.


    The blunt iron was still across his chest, and Zifeng pretended not to understand, "what do you pay? They robbed all my xuanming rings. I had nothing but this little beast. "Zifeng cried and laughed as he picked up Xiaobai on his shoulder in his left hand.


    "Last time, if you don''t hand it in, there''s only one way"


    "Dead people don''t protest!" The voice is hoarse, like the maple forest in late autumn. The rustling breath comes from the back.


    Although Zifeng''s acting skills are good, he can only deceive the people of the family in front of him. The training of gold medal mercenaries is very tolerable. They can''t escape their eyes even if they are as thin as a hair!


    So at the moment when Zifeng grabbed it, his physical characteristics had been deeply branded in their eyes.


    It''s hard to hide!


    And that drop of sweat finally dropped from Zifeng''s forehead. Knowing that he couldn''t hide, he simply played a vigorous game. Besides, Zifeng also wanted to see what the so-called gold medal mercenaries were like, "is that what you said?" I put the little white on my shoulder back. I don''t know when I hold a spirit grass with beautiful colors in my left hand


    The Gu carving hovering in the high air tried to dive down several times to take away the crimson cloud grass, but it was suppressed by the momentum on the ground, and failed several times.


    The "hiss" sound of air-conditioning was heard in the audience. Almost everyone in the distance looked envious when they saw the "crimson cloud grass" at a close distance. In the eyes of Weihai, who has always been in an ancient well without waves, there has also been a lot of waves.


    What''s more, I can''t suppress the greed in my eyes and just take a step forward


    With a "poof" sound, I didn''t see the man in black start. I don''t know when to insert a sharp dagger in the neck of the man who came forward just now. He covered his neck with his hands and slowly collapsed to the ground. He breathed and had no vitality at all.


    "Those who want to die, come forward and try" is no threat, but it is better than any threat.


    Silence, dead silence! Hundreds of people stepped back under the threat of the three. Only one person in the field was still standing where he was. It was the black widow!


    Zifeng''s expression became more dignified than ever before. At that moment, when he took out the crimson cloud grass from the amulet bag, he clearly didn''t see any emotional fluctuations in the eyes of the three people in front of him.


    Gold mercenaries really deserve their reputation!


    "You are a silver mercenary. Do you want to die!" The man in black at the back right gave the black widow a cold look.


    Guo Jie and Luo Ben, who were behind him, hurried forward. "She had never seen a gold medal mercenary. She was excited. She couldn''t help but step down immediately. Immediately," they said, dragging the black widow down.


    After Leng hum, the man in black, the leader, smiled lightly, "you know what you are, or you''ll spill your blood on the spot." With that, he came forward to pick up the coveted "crimson cloud grass" from Zifeng''s left hand.


    However, the man in black caught nothing. Only factor Feng retracted the "crimson cloud grass" and put it in front of him. After looking at it carefully, he seemed reluctant to give up and handed it up again.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and stretched out his hand again. He didn''t want to catch an empty space this time, and Zifeng took the crimson cloud grass back!


    "Your left hand, I want it!" The man in black in front said with gnashing teeth that the gold medal mercenary is in Xuantian. Who doesn''t respect him? Even if he is a strong king of Wu, he will be respectful. But this boy in front of him doesn''t know what''s good or bad!


    Zifeng smiled and received the crimson cloud grass in his hand into the amulet bag. Silently, he looked at the man in black in front of him, "did I tell you? Even if you reach out to me, I won''t give you another try. Maybe I''ll give it if I''m happy. "


    Give it when you''re happy? What do you think of gold mercenaries? Beggars or people in need of help?


    Zifeng''s tone alone is enough to make everyone stunned. If the boy is crazy, it''s understandable. If he''s not crazy, he''s really looking for death!


    Before Zifeng''s voice fell, three towering anger twisted together and attacked Zifeng. It is the murderous spirit on the skeletons of thousands of people. As long as the will is not firm, the chaotic consciousness is bound to be seriously damaged and insane.


    Even though they are in peace, after feeling this strong murderous spirit, the general martial artists are all timid and listless to fight. It is also the usual technique of gold medal mercenaries!


    Wu Feichen''s eyes are shining with strange luster. Why are the young people''s eyes so like Zifeng? And the blunt iron handle is somewhat similar to the ink knife


    While Zifeng in the field just smiled and looked light, and then asked, "do you want to fight alone or together?"


    Shame is simply the shame of the gold medal mercenary. If a younger generation threatened to fight alone or siege, if it reached the president''s ear, several people would be stripped of a layer of skin before giving up!


    "Kill you! One arm is enough! " The man in black, who was played by Zifeng twice just now, stepped forward, carried his left hand behind him, and held a short sword in his right hand. His eyes are like scorpions. He wants to sting Zifeng all over his body!


    "Really? Then come! " As soon as the sound fell, a clear murderous gas burst out of Zifeng''s body, holding the bloody gas on the ground and coming down.


    "What!"

 Chapter 550

    When this murderous gas burst out, the faces of the two people in black next to him cooled down.


    Damn bastard, it''s clearly just the early days of Wuzong. Others don''t know why there is such a strong murderous spirit. Only they know. What kind of environment did the murderous spirit come from!


    But where do they know what Zifeng experienced in the dark environment at the bottom of the Jiaolong abyss?


    But this statement has been made. If you take it back, unless you kill hundreds of people behind you, the face of the gold medal mercenaries will be swept away!


    "Forget it, you''d better use two hands, or I''m afraid others say I''m invincible," Zifeng said sincerely on his face. The devil knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Hard to get, Zifeng doesn''t say it''s okay. As soon as I said, the man in black in front of me couldn''t use two hands¡° Beat me? You deserve it! " As soon as the sound fell, a sharp cold light flashed.


    "What a fast speed!" Lin xuanxi exclaimed and looked at every move of the gold medal mercenary. In addition to exclamation, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for the provocative teenager. He lived so old and only saw two such arrogant teenagers. The former is Zifeng and the latter is the teenager in front of him!


    I can''t bear it anymore! Every time you say one more word, the resentment in your heart will be strong. People in black are really afraid that if you delay for a moment, your blood will attack your heart and fall to the ground. That''s the biggest shame of the gold medal mercenary!


    But then, at the moment when both sides shot, Lin xuanxi''s face changed greatly, but when he saw the blunt iron directly inserted into the ground, the young man''s body became blurred for a moment!


    "He, he''s so powerful!" The beard roared strangely. Three days ago, Zifeng threatened to beat him up because he was a teenager. He didn''t want Zifeng to show his strength and far surpass him at this moment!


    A refined Guo Jie, although he knew Zifeng was not simple, he didn''t expect the boy to be abnormal


    If you take a closer look, you will find that the young man clearly has no intention of fighting back. He just walks around the blunt iron. While the deadly dagger is stepping tightly, he still looks calm. Often at the moment when the dagger is about to cut through the key of the youth, no matter how the dagger moves forward, it still can''t touch the youth!


    Although only one hand, but the gold medal mercenary''s terror, still exposed, close attack. It is as sharp as the wind. From various incredible angles, Chao zezi stabbed the key of the wind. His throat, heart and back heart are as fast as lightning and erratic!


    How did the boy escape such a fierce attack?


    There is no skill, when the powerful skill is applied, there must be a time to accumulate moves. That time is very short and fleeting, but it has become the biggest flaw in the eyes of people in black! As long as you use your Kung Fu, you will die!


    All he is waiting, waiting for Zifeng to deal with it, waiting for him to use his kung fu!


    But he was wrong. The body method of the young man in front of him was so exquisite that he still didn''t touch his fur after thirty-six moves! So, what else do you need?


    What''s more hateful is that the boy clearly didn''t fight back! Damn it!


    This move is taught by the president himself. How many King Wu are buried in this move! In the words of the president, under this continuous move, no one can crack it unless he runs away, but how does the teenager do it?


    If you don''t believe it, the movement on your hand gradually speeds up, like a shadow, like the wind, and there is only one residual shadow in the field.


    The corner of Zifeng''s mouth rose slightly. The move of the man in black attacking himself just now was strange and strange. It often drifted in front of him one moment ago, but the next moment, somehow, he crossed under his ribs and stabbed from bottom to top.


    The gold mercenary in front of him doesn''t know. Zifeng is best at melee.


    "Faster than?" Just after breathing, the man in black gradually found that the speed of the boy was getting faster and faster. After keeping pace with him, he still didn''t stop, growing and growing


    Then, the short sword suddenly lost its direction in the rampage, and Zifeng disappeared!


    At this time, a whisper came from my ear, "I told you to use two hands, but you didn''t listen. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself."


    With a bang, the blurred vision was clear, and everyone''s fearsome gold medal mercenary was boxed on his chest by a teenager!


    But that thin layer of Yuan Ligang appeared in the sight, the realm of King Wu!


    When everyone thought this was the gap, it hit the right hand on Gang Qi. A wild yuan force exploded. The man in black was immediately hit by the wind and thrown ten feet away. The mask on his face also slipped, revealing a dark middle-aged face!


    The eyes of the middle-aged man are full of amazement. He doesn''t understand why a Wuzong can shake the king of Wu!


    Quiet, there was nothing else in the field except the clatter of water, but Zifeng stood motionless in his place, remembering the moves just now in his brain, and benefited a lot.


    Qian Tu, standing in front of him, swallowed hard. He was only in the later stage of Wuzong. Just now he shouted to rob things from the young man. Even if the whole Qian family came together, he was not his opponent alone.


    It can be seen that when Zifeng blew the other party away, the black widow breathed a sigh of relief, very slow, very light, just like her eyes now.


    In fact, with a Fengxiang talisman, Zifeng is enough to get rid of the current dilemma, but don''t forget what''s on his head. Level 6 Gu carving, Zifeng can still open his teeth and claws on the ground, but in the air, it is estimated that he will soon get into trouble. Besides, everyone in Qingyun town was also present. Zifeng would rather stay here for a while and leave after ensuring that everything is safe.


    Just gifted scholar Feng deliberately wanted the necklace between Pan Shuizhu''s neck because he knew that Xiaoguang in the sea felt that it was not a simple necklace, but a stored thing, which must contain something precious. As for what it is, I don''t know


    In addition, the necklace should act as a barrier to shield others'' perception, so Zifeng can''t clearly know the realm of Pan Shuizhu.


    "I''m out of my sight." the middle-aged man came up slowly, and his sullen face had been replaced by a calm look.


    If you still regard Zifeng as an ordinary teenager, it would be their fault.


    When the two people behind him just fell, they had surrounded and stood in the same direction as before!


    The short sword in his hand was replaced by a long sword of the same color. If the short sword is meant to attack and kill, then this long sword has regarded Zifeng as an equal opponent!


    "Are we finally going to do it?" The blunt iron quilt inserted on the ground was held by the wind with one hand.


    There is a sense of war in my eyes!

 Chapter 551

    The gold medal killers of the underground mercenary union rarely appear, which makes them mysterious.


    This time, when the three gold medal mercenaries shot together and sealed all possible routes of Zifeng''s retreat, the ferocious and domineering side was clearly exposed. If it is supplemented by blood at the moment, it will certainly make this scene more perfect


    Just. It also depends on Zifeng''s willingness!


    The blunt iron revolved around, and Zifeng suddenly froze there. He didn''t know what to do.


    It''s no wonder that there are a few volumes of sabre techniques on my body, except the "violent tearing sky Sabre manual". Father Wu Feichen, which set have you never seen before? If you see through your identity, Wu Feichen won''t stand idly by and put Wu Feichen in danger at that time. It''s not Zifeng''s original intention!


    In this distraction, the right arm was crossed by a long sword, the robe was cut off, and the dark red blood rushed out directly.


    Blunt iron block, left foot forward, followed by a cold flash passing from the position just now.


    Before breathing, the long sword in front stabbed straight. The moves are consistent. The moves are straight to the key of Zifeng.


    Just in front of the blunt iron, there were two cold lights behind him, one up and one down, waving quickly. Zifeng hesitated in any breath in the middle. The final result must be to be stabbed, and then fall into a steady stream of attacks!


    Holding the blunt iron in his hand, Zifeng suddenly smiled when he looked at the long sword in the hand of the middle-aged man in front of him. The blunt iron in his hand was flying, and the huge blade wind swept through and moved in a very small range.


    its loopholes appeared one after another! This is the evaluation of Weihai at the first sight!


    Indeed, for blunt iron, the move suitable for opening up and closing down can give full play to the advantage of heavy Dao only by resisting the enemy thousands of miles away. Like the young man in front of him, holding a long knife, but moving in a small space. Aren''t you looking for death?


    However, no one noticed that Pan Shuizhu in the crowd, knowing that Jiang Yuncao was in Zifeng''s hands, slowly moved to the front, rubbed the necklace between his neck with his fingers, and looked thoughtful


    But after the real contact, after seeing the moves in Chu Zifeng''s hands, the faces of the three gold medal mercenaries looked like ghosts, "how is it possible?"


    There is no skill, so Zifeng uses the move of a middle-aged man attacking and killing him, 36 moves in a row. Play the huge blunt iron between your hands!


    I don''t believe it. It must be a coincidence! Thinking, the offensive in the hands of several people changed, superimposed like a tide, one wave after another.


    But a moment later, after Zifeng added a scar to his body, his moves became more and more skilled, and the three were really flustered.


    These thirty-six moves look simple, but once you practice them, you will find that there is no smooth transition between the previous move and the next one. They are awkward and unusual. Unless you practice them thousands of times, you can''t use them as mellow as an arm


    But how did the young man show it, and he didn''t use a short sword, or a heavy knife! Did you learn it all with just that little time?


    The three became more and more frightened. At the moment, they were close to Zifeng.


    And every move, Zifeng''s blunt iron will skillfully eliminate and fight. The thirty-six moves are now completely broken up. At the moment, in the hands of teenagers, they can combine freely to deal with all their attacks!


    What a terrible insight!


    It''s just a time of incense. Now the momentum of the offensive just now is like a tiger without claws and teeth. It''s pure decoration!


    At the head, the middle-aged man shouted, "Ning!", While breathing, the three stood in a row. Three long swords were intertwined in the air, "spit". A huge sword shadow of ten feet had been displayed when the voice fell


    As a martial artist, everyone knows that it is necessary to have time to accumulate moves to perform martial arts. The more powerful the skill is, the longer the time it takes to store the moves. However, like the three people in front of us, a move that is not weaker than the xuanjie skill is displayed between breathing. It is rare in my life!


    In fact, where do they know the difficulties? If there is a slight difference, for example, the yuan power of the three is unbalanced, the left is heavy and the right is light. The final result is that the sword is released and bombed in front of them.


    When three people practice the same volume of Kung Fu, they only need to use one-third of their yuan force to activate the Kung Fu, and the middle time is saved by two-thirds!


    How did Zifeng react so quickly? As soon as the blunt iron stood in front of him, the sword roared and exploded. In the smoke and dust everywhere, the red and blue film on Zifeng''s body surface reappeared, but it just flashed away. Then the whole person was thrown away and broke a towering tree behind him!


    And rolled to the ground.


    Accompanied by a loud bang. A tree of hundreds of years slowly fell down.


    Then three figures surrounded the place where Zifeng fell like a blink, leaving no loopholes!


    For a long time, when everything around fell into peace, it was still not broken. There was no movement under the clumps of branches until now.


    Under the perception of Wu Feichen and Wu Wang''s realm, there is no vitality under the lush branches. In other words, the boy must have fled here just now. But how did he escape from so many eyes?


    The faces of the three gold medal mercenaries were the same as Wu Feichen. They fell in this gap. They asked themselves that there was no negligence, but there was no fluctuation.


    Look at each other, search from now on!


    The branches were cut off like running water. With the passage of time, the three people slowly retracted into the surrounding circle, and the scope in front of them became smaller and smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a place less than five feet in front, which was also the first bifurcation of the branch trunk.


    When they searched here, the onlookers began to beat their chest and feet. The boy must have taken the opportunity to escape. Well, after spending so much human and financial resources, I have now made wedding clothes for others.


    Guo Jie slightly turned his head and looked at the black widow, but found that her eyes were still full of hope. He didn''t understand why the ruthless black widow would be abnormal when he saw the young man


    The last trunk was broken, and the scene below was empty in front of everyone!


    As expected!


    "Damn it! Let the boy run under his nose! " The first middle-aged man jumped up and stood on the top of a hundred feet tree, overlooking the distance. It was quiet around, and there was clearly no fleeing figure.


    After knowing the result, they simply looked at each other, and the three rushed to the distance. From the middle of the valley to the outside of the valley, there is a necessary Canyon in the middle. Maybe you can meet the boy there!


    After the three left, a dozen forces along the lake set off a fight for the Spirit Crystal on the ground, and then gradually left. Only five people, pan Shuizhu, remained in the field in the name of experience.


    When the others left, the black widow slowly walked to the position in the tree, calmly said to the scattered leaves, "come out, they''re all gone."


    The remaining four people all stared at the black widow in surprise. Did she speak?

 Chapter 552

    The "turtle breath true determination skill" can make Xiaoguang so highly praised. How can it be a mortal thing. Every time I run this skill, I feel that the surrounding soil seems to be a part of the body, and the external air flow slowly infiltrates into the body from the gap of the soil. Therefore, a breathing time is infinitely extended, and even thinking seems to spread out


    Wrapped around the surrounding soil, the external perception can be heard clearly.


    Yes, at the moment of falling from the end of the tree, Zifeng blew a big pit on the ground, and then hid directly in it. He let the dead branches and leaves cover him. During the operation of the skill, the whole person had no breath and vitality


    Why hide? But if Zifeng doesn''t hide again, Xiaoguang in the sea will be crazy.


    From the beginning of the fight, I have been muttering and fleeing. There is no need to fight with several people in front of me!


    Zifeng just didn''t listen. Now he''s fine. He suffered a lot. Fortunately, he wasn''t found by the three people in the end. Otherwise, he doesn''t know when to delay? Zifeng naturally knew what was going on in Xiaoguang''s mind. Of course, he was looking for a quiet place to take a good look at the crimson cloud grass he dreamed of.


    In fact, in the face of three gold medal mercenaries, Zifeng doesn''t have the power to fight, but what can he do after fighting? Even if it was a victory, it was also a tragic victory. The chassis was all held out. Finally, there was little yuan left, and Wu Feichen recognized it in public. Then, how to deal with the ferocious No. 100 people?


    You''d better hide here quietly!


    I just didn''t expect to hide it from everyone, but I didn''t hide it from that woman, a woman with a story.


    Guo Jie and Robben looked at the black widow in surprise since the establishment of their group. It was the second time I heard the black widow speak. Her voice was cold, but with a special charm.


    Zifeng was embarrassed. He lifted the shallow soil layer and green leaves, stood up slowly, patted the dust on his body, and looked closely at the black widow standing in front of him through the shallow afternoon sun. She was plump, as old as Chen Qiuyu. I was afraid it was like twenty-five or six. It was when the melons were ripe, "how did you find me?" Smiling, Zifeng naturally treated him politely since the other party had no malice.


    "Nuo" said. The black widow stretched out her hand and took a dark scorpion from Zifeng''s long shirt.


    "Hiss" Zifeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. From beginning to end, he didn''t know when a poisonous scorpion appeared on his body, "I was negligent, but I want to know one thing. Do we know each other?" From beginning to end, the black widow''s eyes seemed to be familiar with herself. It made him very confused.


    As soon as the sound came out, Robben and Guo Jie also came up. They are also curious about this question.


    When Zifeng asked this, the black widow hesitated, but did not speak for a long time.


    At the moment, pan Shuizhu and his wife leaned against each other. When they looked at each other, they had a deep meaning, "well, you have no wind. How dare you lie to me!"


    "Lie to you? Where did this come from again? "Zifeng spread his hands, pulled the leaves off his body and asked puzzled.


    Pan Shuizhu took a step forward, and his jade hand was light. He helped Zifeng tidy up his clothes. His beautiful sandalwood teeth and faint body fragrance forced him towards Zifeng. "He also said that you didn''t cheat others. The crimson cloud grass is clearly in your hand."


    If you do nothing, you will steal. Xiaobai on her shoulder looked unreasonable. When pan Shuizhu relied on shangzifeng''s shoulder, she jumped over and turned round to pan Shuizhu. Then a warm smelly fart was released from Xiaobai''s thin body


    Pan Shuizhu''s whole face suddenly turned green!


    Zifeng twitched and endured the smile in his heart, so he didn''t blurt out.


    The little light in the sea was happy and turned over and over on the ground. Like the beard not far away, he smiled back and forth


    But he said, Xiaobai''s fart stinks. Zifeng threw the goods out directly¡° Sorry, little beast doesn''t understand human nature "


    Wave, pretend nothing, "it''s okay. The little beast is so cute. If only I had one too. " Smiling, the atmosphere just disappeared under Xiaobai''s fart. Originally, pan Shuizhu wanted to continue to seduce the young people in front of her. With her charm, many young talents fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    Overconfidence is conceit! Although Zifeng''s tone was frivolous, from beginning to end, his eyes were clear and natural without any change, and all these fell into the eyes of the black widow.


    It''s over here, and Zifeng doesn''t want to stay. He apologizes, "take care, guys. If there''s something wrong with Fengfeng, I''ll leave first."


    It''s just that Jiang Yuncao is a must for the pan family on this trip. How can we make the cooked duck fly. Pan Xi, who was standing behind him, stood in front of Zifeng. "Brother Feng is alone in the boundless forest. Don''t you think it''s dangerous? How about going together? "


    Robben smiled and looked at the actions of the two younger generation of the pan family with his arm. Jiangyun grass will be moved by anyone, and so will Guo Jie. But even if they fall into their own hands, they can''t refine pills, and their level is low. Moreover, if they want to digest this Jiangyun grass, the underground mercenary union is the first choice.


    That means that if you want to be impulsive with the gold medal mercenaries just now, there is only one final outcome. The Jiangyun grass is gone and your life is gone. Why? Luo Ben knew all these reasons clearly. It was greed that nearly killed him at the beginning. If Guo Jie hadn''t saved him, he wouldn''t have been here long ago.


    The relationship between several people can be distinguished from their actions just now.


    Zifeng smiled and climbed to his shoulder, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to promise me to be lucky to you? "


    "If you are willing to exchange it with Jiangyun grass, what if you promise each other by example?" Then pan Shuizhu straightened his chest and came forward again.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Yuncao can''t do it. I''m still useful. However, I have a disadvantage, that is, I don''t like others to promise each other by example. I still like "frivolous" without any fluctuation in my eyes. I calmly look at Pan Shuizhu''s action that he thinks is charming.


    After seeing the Nine Tailed Fox Mei of Koran Ruo, what are these in front of you. It''s just that Zifeng doesn''t know. It''s not a beautiful art. Why don''t you worry about the feelings of the people around you and look at the look of Robben and others.


    "Light and thin, OK, come on." exhale like LAN. In a confused voice, pan Shuizhu Qianqian slowly opened his collar with his right hand, and a white jade neck opened in Zifeng''s sight.


    Is that bulging pink line a belly pocket?


    Before Zifeng suspected, a gray awn cut out from the place where pan Shuizhu stroked with his right hand.


    Is the card finally going to be used?

 Chapter 553

    It was like a gray barrier. When pan Shuizhu''s jade hand brushed it, it came from a dark Pendant in the center of the necklace.


    With Zifeng and a hundred meters behind him, he was shrouded in a gray breath. The shrubs and tree trunks withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The green color was full of vitality and withered at the moment, like the forest in late autumn.


    The deep core of the sub wind, the whole person is like a dull general, standing there motionless, the pupils shrink, dying.


    The little white on his shoulder also stumbled down from his shoulder and lay upright on the ground!


    It all seems to be over


    "What did you do?" The black widow rushed up like the wind and shouted at Pan Shuizhu. Guo Jie and his wife also surrounded him.


    Pan Shuizhu gently covered the neckline and touched it with a smile, "what did you do? Do you really like this glib smelly boy? Relying on my ability, I''m arrogant. I''m not bewitched by my charm, a waste. " Sweeping Zifeng''s face as gray as death in front of him, pan Shuizhu turned around, full of disdain.


    Panxi timely blocked in front of Guo Jie and Robben, and his meaning was self-evident.


    Anxious to check the situation of Zifeng, the black widow ignored pan Shuizhu''s nonsense at the moment.


    "Wait, Jiang Yuncao belongs to my pan family. No one can move, not in your black widow''s name!" Pan Shuizhu deceived her. Who knows what the black widow''s idea is. If she steals the crimson cloud grass, she won''t be busy in vain.


    Still ignored, the black widow went straight forward.


    "Die!" When a small short sword was thrown out of his sleeve, pan Shuizhu''s whole face became cold and fierce.


    The black widow stepped and waved her right hand. Three black scorpions shot out in the face of the short sword!


    While breathing, pan Shuizhu was already in front of him. When he chopped down the first scorpion, "Qiang", the short sword hit the scorpion''s back, making a sound of gold and iron. What the hell is a scorpion!


    In doubt, the movement on his hand did not stop. He turned his right hand and danced a sword flower, splitting the remaining two poisonous scorpions


    Seeing the black widow''s hand, Guo Jie and Luo Ben would not be idle. They would display their skills together and go towards the oppression of Panxi in front of them, but they were only a contact, and their faces could not help but dignify. With a beard, Luo Ben, a later general, and Guo Jie in the early days of Wuzong, he could only draw with Pan Xi.


    What exactly is the origin of the pan family? Why are the two teenagers in front of them reaching the territory of the martial arts clan?


    While taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the black widow had come to Zifeng, put her right hand on Zifeng''s arm hanging in the air, and looked it up.


    This exploration, his heart couldn''t help exclaiming. Zifeng''s body was empty. There was no meridians. What was that inside, inside?


    A sword from far to near cuts through the sky and stabs straight. There is no doubt. A sword pierced the black widow''s shoulder.


    A blood flower bloomed in sight, turned around hard, brushed his left sleeve, and three poisonous scorpions burst out. However, at this time, a cold awn flashed in Zifeng''s gray desert eyes.


    "Damn you!" The black widow covered the bleeding wound on her shoulder and said coldly.


    "Bastard!" Seeing the black widow injured, Guo Jie was like crazy. The yuan force in his body roared out. The long sword in his hand was as smart as the wind, but it didn''t lose its strength. Together with Robben, he shook away Pan Xi in front of him and flashed over.


    The three experienced life and death several times. This friendship has long been difficult to give up!


    Standing in front of the black widow, he had a refined temperament, but now he shouted angrily, "you can take the crimson cloud grass. We won''t touch it, but if you want to fight a fish to death, even if you fight this life, you will pay the price of bleeding!" A fat job turned out to be like this in the end. Guo Jiezhen regretted choosing this task at the beginning.


    Push away the hand held by Robben and simply deal with the wound. The black widow came forward with the same breath, but only half of it. Instead, her feet were soft and almost fell to the ground, "the sword is poisonous!" At this time, the wound was black, and a manic toxicity ran around in the blood.


    "How''s it going?" In a hurry, Guo Jie took some antidote pills from the xuanming ring and gave them to the black widow.


    But the poison in front of you can be known at a glance. It''s an unusual poison. What effect can antidote pill play.


    ''Hoo'' stood up. Robben cut the mountain axe and held it in his hand. His eyes were torn. He roared violently, "give me the antidote, or I''ll fight with you."


    "Robben, get back!" Guo Jie leaned the black widow against a stone and lifted the long sword. "Miss Pan, your goal has been achieved. Jiangyun grass belongs to your pan family. No one can rob it. Should the antidote be given to us?" This is a compromise. A single Panxi has made it difficult for them to compete, not to mention a pan Shuizhu in the later period of Wuzong.


    Sometimes compromise is not because of cowardice, but because of people who are concerned.


    The black widow looked at Guo Jie''s back with a strange luster in her eyes.


    With a sneer, playing with the short sword in his hand, pan Shuizhu smiled, "antidote? If you don''t have me, you''ll have to ask for more. "


    "You! You and I have no grievances and no enmity. Why do you have to lay such a heavy hand! " Guo Jie didn''t believe it. Although he was just a girl standing in front of him, even he didn''t dare to let her do what she did. He has a cruel heart and clean hands. He is still a girl.


    "Hehe, what if there is no injustice or hatred? I will not tolerate the news that Jiang Yuncao fell into my pan family and spread to his population, so you are all going to die, but rest assured, I will let you die. "When pan Shuizhu opened his mouth, Pan Xi on one side has walked behind the three people to prevent them from fleeing.


    Last day, I visited the pan family. Originally, I thought that the hopeless Jiangyun grass would fall into the hands of their pan family by chance.


    "This is to kill." Guo Jie thought in his heart. Instead, he looked back at the pale black widow behind him. He simply clenched his teeth and fought!


    After a burst of swords and swords, Robben and Guo Jieman were scarred and thrown to the ground. They are both Wu Zong, but the skills used by the pan family in front of them are strange. There is a smell of yin and evil everywhere. They were clearly overwhelmed


    At the moment, they were lying together, next to the black widow with a warm body temperature. Is it fate?


    Seeing the guilty look in Guo Jie''s eyes, Luo Ben coughed up a mouthful of blood and said disdainfully, "I''ve been dead for a long time. I''ve lived enough now. Shit, I''m just unwilling to die in the hands of these two turtle grandchildren!"


    "Haha, OK, let''s be brothers in the next life!" Roger smiled and two lines of tears came down.


    No nonsense, pan Shuizhu pointed to them and said to Pan Xi¡° They left their blood. She killed them with a sword. Hurry up and seal up the blood of Jiangyun grass. "


    With that, he turned and walked towards Zifeng. He just stretched out his hands and wanted to explore Zifeng, but his whole body was imprisoned by invisible Qi and couldn''t move.


    In the line of sight, the eyes with no vitality are black and white, clear and natural. Where is there a little listless appearance!

 Chapter 554

    Even though Zifeng was already ready, he knew that the necklace between Pan Shuizhu''s neck was hidden.


    But I never thought that what was contained in the gray awn was a towering death.


    Dead breath, the lingering breath of death around the dead. The strong dead spirit in front of us can''t be collected from thousands of people.


    When grey mang approached, Zifeng instinctively wanted to dodge back, but grey mang was haunted. At the moment of contacting the skin, it naturally penetrated into the body. Everything in Zifeng''s body began to wither in an instant except the surface skin.


    At this moment, time seems to have been accelerated a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. In the rapid passage of vitality in the body, just like the hands of the arms, they are stiff and rocky in the air and can''t move.


    What a tyrannical breath of death. It''s fate that makes you unable to break free.


    But Zifeng was not flustered. Just because the power of the sea in the Dantian turned into a murmuring trickle at the moment of the influx of death, flowing over the damaged body, and all vitality recovered.


    Compared with the vast vitality of haizhili, what is a temporary death?


    Just after the breath, the black evil pill in the chest flashed brightly. After feeling the surrounding breath, he rushed towards the dead place like crazy. A wisp of death was swallowed by his whale.


    But in the whole process, Zifeng still couldn''t move a bit. Although the sound of fighting was heard not far away, it was also clear that the black widow was in deep danger at the moment, but he was still dead, and there was nothing he could do.


    Can only drive Heisha Dan as much as possible, absorb the strong dead Qi in the body as soon as possible, and the resentment in the heart also rises to the extreme! He is kind-hearted, but Zifeng will never tolerate traitors who are cruel to him!


    At this time, Xiaoguang, who knew the sea, frowned and muttered, "the art of blood sealing" when he saw the skill of Pan Shuizhu and heard what they had just talked about. Is it the secret skill of Xueguang sect? How can there be Xuantian? "


    Xiao Guang guessed this. Pan an, the pan family, was recruited by the "blood light sect" at Haoran college and became a registered disciple.


    The blood sealing technique is also the reason why pan Changkong, the leader of the pan family, had to go with the black widow. The essence and Reiki of any spiritual grass will gradually dissipate as time goes by, not to mention the passage of time. A crimson cloud grass will be left to pan Jiajie''s son, pan an. I don''t know when to wait.


    The "blood sealing technique" can perfectly preserve the spirit of the spirit grass. All things have spirits, and people are primates of all things, and their spirituality is also the most rich. After refining the blood essence of the whole body, it is supplemented by the method of refining. After weaving blood lines into special lines, a light blood film can wrap the "crimson cloud grass" in it.


    The blood as like as two peas will everfount to the middle seal, and it will be kept intact when it is unearthed.


    Because this law is devoid of humanity, it has been listed as a forbidden law in the land of sects!


    The value of the three black widows is reflected in the thin blood film. From the beginning, the three have been counted by the pan family!


    It''s just that he can''t figure out the death spirit that can let the strong fall in the later period of King Wu. Even a teenager can''t be hurt!


    "If you were more beautiful, maybe I would really despise you." his face was calm and he knew the mental power rolling in the sea. At the moment when pan Shuizhu approached, he imprisoned him instantly.


    This whisper also surprised Roger and others who were devastated. Just now they clearly felt that the boy''s whole body had lost all his vitality. How did he live again? No, it''s good to live, it''s good to live


    Panxi, standing not far away, noticed the difference of Pan Shuizhu, and immediately rushed over. The long sword in his hand was held high. When it was split down, a faint blood light lingered on the sword. A bloody smell had to drill into Zifeng''s will before he got close.


    It''s really a strange move. No wonder Guo Jie is not their opponent.


    However, if Panxi thought Zifeng was like them, he would be very wrong!


    Without a hand, a long gray sword appeared out of thin air and smashed Panxi''s sword move. Hold your right hand with a simple fist. After a wild fist, it is like a runaway Mustang printed on Panxi''s chest.


    The sound of "bang" was muffled, and a blood rain fell in the air. Panxi was painting a distance of more than ten feet on the ground. Just then he stopped and looked at the boy in front of him with a dignified face, "how could it?" The pan family''s Kung Fu is extremely powerful. How could it be so vulnerable.


    This fist wrapped the thousands of anger in Zifeng''s heart!


    "It''s a pity that the skill of ''blood light sect'' is learned by ''blood light sect'' one day. What''s the end of your pan family?" Zifeng broke through the thin shirt and ignored pan Shuizhu, who was full of fear in front of him. He walked straight towards Guo Jie. The blood of the black widow was soaked with toxins, and her breathing was weak.


    "Come on, save her!" Guo Jie shouted aside. The boy in front of him was mysterious and extraordinary, and became the only person he could ask for help at the moment.


    Throw a few wooden talismans to them, and Zifeng''s spiritual power seeps into the black widow''s body like a spring.


    The bright red blood has turned dark red at the moment, not only the blood, but also the heart, spleen, stomach, intestines and even the skin.


    Stretch out a hand and put it on the black widow''s already carbon black left hand, just as she just held Zifeng''s hand. The power of the sea is as warm as the tide, pouring into the black widow''s body wave by wave.


    The vitality of haizhili eased the black widow''s complexion a little, vaguely opened her eyes, saw the figure in her sight, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly for the first time.


    Guo jieleng was on one side. Even at the moment, the black widow''s face was bleak, covered with black silk, and had no previous beauty, but that smile was so beautiful in his eyes, such as the sunset glow tearing through the sky.


    Zifeng responded with a smile, but his heart was in a mess. Only because the toxin was diluted and not dispersed under the moisture of the sea power in his body, it became rich again after a moment. So what Zifeng is doing now is just keeping her alive.


    One side of Pan Xi stumbled and ran to pan Shuizhu, but found that Pan Shuizhu was still motionless, except for his rotating eyes.


    Seeing the helpless color in Zifeng''s eyes, Guo Jie roared and rushed up with his seriously injured body, but was pressed by Zifeng, and then walked slowly towards pan Shuizhu!


    The silent killing intention became stronger and stronger with the footsteps of Zifeng. It was calm and silent.


    "You, what are you going to do? You dare to touch my pan family. The pan family will kill you!" Panxi was flustered. In Zifeng''s eyes, he clearly saw the towering killing intention.


    Some people are like this, enjoying the pleasure of crossing the sword on others'' neck, but they can''t bear even a minute of panic!


    "If not, the pan family will become the largest family in Qingyun town. You should consider it clearly!" No matter what he says, Panxi will never know that at this moment, he has made a big mistake.


    Become the largest family in Qingyun town. In other words, the Wu family is already in their calculations!


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to kill two people."

 Chapter 555

    A low, dull sound of ''Bang''.


    Facing Zifeng, Panxi had no idea of resistance in his heart. Others may not know the true lethality of the attack just made by Pan Shuizhu, but as a child of the pan family, how can they not know.


    King Wu''s realm could not resist the blow, so the understated quilt wind escaped.


    In addition, in the face of the gold medal mercenaries, the young man looked like a light wind and walked around in an orderly way. Everything comes together, pointing directly at Pan Xi''s inner cowardice!


    Then it was blown away by the wind and fell to the ground


    A drop of cold sweat fell from Pan Shuizhu''s fine cheek to the ground. Just now, in his sight, the annoying little beast actually got up from the ground and shook his head a few times. Then he jumped on the boy''s shoulder as if nothing had happened.


    The spiritual imprisonment dispersed directly. Zifeng looked at Pan Shuizhu coldly. His voice was flat, but he was full of cold frost. "Bring the antidote."


    Pan Shuizhu clenched his lower lip. Because he was nervous, he was covered with tears. "Who the hell are you? How do you know about the ''blood light sect''?" One of the keys to the rapid rise of the pan family is that Pan an secretly brings plagiarized skills every time he returns from the sect. It has been classified as a secret by the pan family, and no one else knows it at all.


    Why did the young man just look at it and break everything. After hiding for so many years, the pan family finally got the situation today. Originally, they thought Qingyun town was remote and convenient. No one knows. Now it''s OK. Everything is in vain.


    Not far away, Guo Jie, who looked a little better, held the black widow in his arms and shouted to Zifeng, "find a way, she can''t hold it!"


    A fierce color flashed in Zifeng''s eyes¡° For the last time, where is the antidote? "


    The corners of his mouth smiled. Since he asked her, everything was easy, "as long as you let me go, I''ll give you the antidote." Fortunately, pan Shuizhu hasn''t lost his mind and didn''t use Jiang Yuncao as a condition for exchange.


    She stubbornly believed that Zifeng must have no way to deal with her. In such a short time, unless the antidote is taken out now, the black widow will die.


    It''s just that Pan Shuizhu may not know that some people are not what she can threaten, at least now.


    In front of a flower, I don''t know when the short sword in the sleeve is held in the hand by Zifeng. Tianluo formula: a net of heaven and earth, thousands of spiritual forces twist the rope into a strand, and pan Shuizhu is imprisoned again in an instant


    "You, what are you doing?" When pan Shuizhu saw the short sword in Zifeng''s hand, her face immediately panicked. She had realized what was going to happen next.


    "If you want to die, you should accompany her. You say? If the knife is inserted into your heart, which of you will die quickly? Would you like to try? " The short sword shook in his hand, then slowly moved under pan Shuizhu''s neck, and finally stopped at that towering place.


    "If you touch me, I will kill you!" Pan Shuizhu was frightened in his eyes, but he still shouted loudly!


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to kill me." the voice was flat, but the short sword in my hand pierced the layer of clothes on the surface. As long as you move forward one by one, the toxin on the short sword will wreak havoc in Pan Shuizhu.


    In the distance, the disheveled Panxi got up and shouted, "stop, antidote, I know, I"


    However, before Panxi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Pan Shuizhu and stared at Zifeng, "there is only one way to dissolve this poison. This poison is rooted. As long as you suck the toxin out of the wound with your mouth, the toxin in your body will naturally be diluted and the poison will be relieved. "


    Hearing the speech, Guo Jie, who was on the side, was stunned at first and bent over to suck out the toxin, but was hit aside by a strong wind, "do you want to die!" Seeing that the person who took the shot was Zifeng, Guo Jie couldn''t help roaring.


    The so-called care is chaos, which is exactly this truth. This poison has roots? What a poison with roots. In the years of Xiaoguang, only one kind of poison with roots has been heard. All poisons in the world have no roots. Once they enter the body, they will spread by themselves. There is no saying that the toxin can be dissolved by sucking out the toxin from the wound.


    Unless there is a situation, that is, when the toxin has not spread. It can be sucked out together with blood and water to survive. Pan Shuizhu''s words are nothing more than to let Zifeng take risks. It''s best to die.


    "In that case, it''s up to you. Go and suck the toxin out of her shoulder, otherwise" Zifeng snorted coldly, and his patience in his eyes has been completely exhausted!


    With one hand, he directly dragged pan Shuizhu to the faint black widow, grabbed her back neck with his right hand and pressed it on her shoulder


    "No, no, let me go! Let go of me! " Panic? of course! If blood splashes on her face, her delicate face will surely fester and then be miserable.


    Appearance is always a sharp weapon against women.


    "Shuizhu, what else do you want? Hand over the antidote quickly!" Pan Xi shouted at the still stubborn pan Shuizhu. Now they are people''s swords. They are just fish. Where can we bargain!


    The right hand grabbed the beautiful hair and suddenly lifted it up, "if you don''t hand it in, I''ll dig a few holes in your face!" Holding a short sword in his left hand, the wind pressure blew on his face.


    Tears, at the moment when the dagger was approaching, burst out of the dike in an instant and trembled. Pan Shuizhu handed a green jade hairpin to Zifeng from the head. "There is an antidote on the hairpin" a secret hiding place.


    After handing the jade hairpin to Guo Jie, Zifeng directly threw aside pan Shuizhu, who was sobbing at this time. The cruel woman, no matter how beautiful she looks, doesn''t deserve other people''s sympathy!


    Hurriedly took out the kettle, and the Hosta stirred in the water. Just once, the kettle water gave off a milky white luster. Without hesitation, Guo Jie quickly took it for the black widow


    However, at this time, the black widow had fallen into a coma and could not feed the antidote. Robben shouted, "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry! " Then his lips pouted slightly, and he knew how to take medicine for the black widow at a glance.


    Guo Jie''s resolute cheek turned red instantly, and several people present saw it in their eyes. Guo Jie should have fallen in love with the black widow for a long time, but there is a heart wall separating them at both ends.


    He clenched his teeth, poured a few mouthfuls of medicine, and then leaned over and kissed the black widow''s lips!


    The beard and the whole neck are straight. If Zifeng hadn''t pulled him over, he might have come up to have a closer look.


    In their perception, pan Shuizhu quietly retreated towards the back and wanted to escape. But would Zifeng let them go so easily?


    Not to mention that Pan Shuizhu wanted to kill him just now, only the pan family had an evil heart towards the Wu family. With this, they can''t escape from Shengtian!


    "Go!" When seeing Zifeng''s eyes, pan Shuizhu drank softly, and two Fengxiang runes were added. They rose directly from the ground, as fast as the wind.


    But the next moment, they fell to the ground from mid air!


    The previous situation appeared again. The whole body was imprisoned and couldn''t move!

 Chapter 556

    After imprisoning them, Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention and turned to the black widow. Said the poison was just fierce. The antidote was not inferior. After a short breath, the black gas shrouded in the black widow''s face gradually dissipated.


    A long lost blush floated on my cheek.


    A quarter of an hour later, the blood on her shoulders was also full of healthy bright red. The black widow slowly opened her heavy eyes, "I''m not dead?"


    "Ha ha, you''re dying. We''re all ghosts." Robben smiled and was about to tell what had just happened, but he saw Guo Jie''s threatening appearance. He could only smile and keep quiet.


    "Thanks to this little brother this time." Guo Jie stood up and bowed his hand to Zifeng to thank him, with a sincere attitude.


    Robben doesn''t have so many rules. His strong arm is directly on Zifeng''s shoulder. "I have served another person in Robben''s life. You have no wind!"


    "OK, see one and serve one. How many people have you served?" Guo Jie looked at Luo Ben helplessly.


    At this time, the black widow struggled, stood up, looked deeply at Zifeng, turned to point to pan Shuizhu not far away and asked, "they, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as he said this, the mob Robben''s anger burned instantly, grabbed the mountain axe on the ground, "what else can we do, of course, kill!" But to say so, Zifeng has to make a decision in the end.


    Facing the eyes of several people, Zifeng smiled, "is brother Luo wrong?" The moment pan Shuizhu shot, it had taken shape in Zifeng''s heart!


    "Ha ha" seemed very satisfied with Zifeng''s title, and Robben stepped forward with great strides.


    "As long as you let us go, the pan family will give you ten times, no, no, a hundred times the Commission. Please let us go."


    It''s not the first time Robben has done such a thing that the huge axe didn''t stop at all because of the mercy below. As mercenaries, if they can''t kill decisively, they will inevitably die under the knife of each other one day, so the feelings only exist between brothers.


    At this time, the sky has been sparse, and the night is slowly diffuse.


    It''s over. It''s reasonable to say that Zifeng should leave, but the three people in front of him are all seriously injured and weak without the wind. Besides, Robben repeatedly invited Zifeng to stay for the time being and spend the night with several people.


    Several pieces of wind flying talisman are added to the body and rise up in the air in an instant. The bloody smell here is too heavy to avoid encountering spirit beasts


    However, just after Zifeng left for a moment, the wound on Pan Shuizhu''s neck solidified slowly, and then wriggled, like self sewing, slowly wound together. The wound recovered for a while, except for the residual blood, indicating that the wound had existed just now.


    "Hemagglutination!" If Xiaoguang were present, he would be able to recognize it. If the "blood sealing technique" has surprised Xiaoguang, then the "blood coagulation technique" can only be learned by internal children of Xueguang sect, Xiaoguang will be speechless.


    The pan family is a good means to steal the "hemagglutination" from the strict Xueguang sect. Should we say that this move is to draw chestnut from the fire or set fire to self Immolation?


    Xueguangzong, if you don''t find anything, it''s easy to say. Once you detect it, the whole pan family is afraid to put it into the blood pool to feed xueguangzong.


    After a joss stick, a faint sound of breathing sounded. Pan Shuizhu climbed up hard, looked at the Pan River lying on the side with scattered vitality, and clenched his fine white teeth, "no wind! You wait for me, and I must frustrate you! "


    At the moment, Zifeng four people are sitting in front of the campfire, baking the game just called, talking and laughing.


    "Go away. You don''t have to step in! " Guo Jie is fierce against Robben. No wonder they say that every time they sleep in the wild. The goods always grab the barbecue, but each time it''s either scorched or half cooked, but it''s still banned repeatedly.


    The black widow leaned aside and looked at the people in front of her with a rare smile, but her eyes looked at Zifeng from time to time. She didn''t know when to cover a layer of fog.


    What a similar person. Black widow is the name she gave herself. Her original name was Mu Yufei. Five years ago, her mercenary team met a teenager in the boundless forest. The teenager looks ordinary, but has a pair of eyes that clean the world. But don''t be deceived by his eyes. The guy is a slick talker, of course, everyone thought so at first.


    Walking together, I didn''t know until I met a crisis that he was clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Her cultivation was unfathomable. With a few simple moves, she easily ended the red leopard, which was a headache for everyone, and saved her from the red leopard.


    Stubborn heart, since then planted a seed, a seed full of hope. Later, they were really together, but mu Yufei lacked talent in the skill, but made some achievements in the poison side. However, this did not become the estrangement between the two, and the feeling was still strong as before. Until one day, she accidentally abandoned a mercenary!


    Unfortunately. The elder brother of the famous mercenary is a gold medal mercenary, and then there is an endless escape. But the strength of the gold medal mercenaries is far beyond their imagination. Unless they stay in the deserted forest forever, once they appear, the pursuit will follow.


    That time, I didn''t know why I quarreled with him. It was very fierce. Then I rushed to the downtown in anger. Then I was recognized, and then I was chased! At that time, he appeared again, but this time, he failed to save himself as easily as he did in those years, but used his own life in exchange for her rebirth!


    perish together! And the gold mercenary.


    And Zifeng mistakenly thought of changing an image, but he didn''t want to, which caused a misunderstanding in front of him. Let Mu Yufei recall the past.


    "You''d better leave Qingyun Town," Zifeng said calmly after taking a piece of barbecue from Robben.


    Guo Jie smiled, turned back and handed a piece of roasted meat, which was burnt outside and tender inside, to the black widow, saying, "in a few days, the three of us will leave Qingyun town. After all, the three of us are hired. If their whereabouts are unknown, they can only be counted on us in the end."


    "But don''t worry. I''ve been used to this kind of life for a long time. It''s what I found on those two people today. " Then Guo Jie handed over the xuanming ring and long sword that Robben had taken from Pan Shuizhu and Pan Xi.


    They didn''t take anything from it.


    Zifeng has no affectation. The mercenary is like this. There is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. What should be clear must not be blurred. He glanced briefly and finally pointed to the necklace, "leave the rest to you. I just want this." Then Zifeng took the slightly dim Necklace in his hand.


    However, when Yuan Li micro applied, his face did not change!

 Chapter 557

    When Yuan Li flicked, there was only a faint light on the necklace, producing a strong resistance. Zifeng was surprised. The necklace has recognized the owner, and the owner is alive. In other words, pan Shuizhu is not dead, but still alive!


    How could this be possible? Although Zifeng didn''t make a move at that time, Robben''s every move was in his perception. Pan Shuizhu was clearly dead!


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of the different color on Zifeng''s face, Guo Jie asked.


    With a smile, he received the necklace into the amulet bag. Zifeng raised the barbecue in his hand and covered up, "it''s a little raw."


    "Oh, no, I baked one. It''s really for you to eat?" Robben shouted aside, and the atmosphere on the field became active again.


    Zifeng happily agreed, but he didn''t want to mention pan Shuizhu. For the three of them, I don''t know. Maybe it''s better. Sooner or later, Zifeng will kill her. If the pan family really has evil intentions as Pan Xi said, there is no need for the whole pan family in Qingyun town.


    Just one thing is still uncertain, that is, the origin of the pan family. It is enough for Zifeng to be careful to have the secret skill of Xueguang sect.


    During the discussion, Zifeng inquired about Qingyun town intentionally or unintentionally.


    Robben may not have noticed, but the delicacy of black widow and Guo Jie has aroused doubts. If no wind is really a mercenary in Qingyun Town, it''s impossible not to know what people in Qingyun town know recently. Unless there is only one possibility, that is, the teenager who claims to be a mercenary in Qingyun town has his own secret.


    However, they did not point out that for people walking outside, who will not have their own privacy. Because of the congruence of temperament, Guo Jie knows everything and says everything.


    The quiet life in Qingyun town began on the day when the whole Li family was destroyed a year ago. There were many strange faces in the town. The realm of martial arts was not low, at least the realm of martial arts. As a result of the turbulence in the originally calm situation, Lin xuanxi had to unite the forces of Qingyun town to prevent possible changes.


    "You mean, the background of the pan family is very hard?" When Guo Jie talked about the pan family, Zifeng interrupted and asked.


    Holding out a finger, Robben said carelessly, "in a month, a month, we can compete with the Wu family in Qingyun Town, and only rely on Pan Changkong, the owner of the pan family."


    "Yes, I have no source of income, but I spend a lot of money. The three of us were hired once, and the advance deposit was 30000 Xuanshi. Who would have the courage except the Wu family in Qingyun town. " After taking over Robben''s remarks, Guo Jie continued.


    "The Wu family is not simple." The black widow at the back of the campfire suddenly put in a sentence, and then her eyes stared at Zifeng. Just when Robben mentioned the Wu family, she clearly saw Zifeng''s eyes and suddenly softened.


    Robben patted his thigh and added some dry wood to the fire, "that''s why the Wu family earned money by relying on talismans alone. I Robben served the Wu family in Qingyun town! He never bullies others, and he helps poor people every month. Grandma''s, it''s a red Xuanshi. He takes it out without blinking. "


    "All right, eat yours. By the way, little brother Wufeng, do you have any plans? Do you want to come with us?" After giving Robben a thigh, Guo Jie seemed to consider it for a long time and slowly asked Zifeng.


    At this question, the black widow and Robben are all moved. After all, Zifeng''s character is open and aboveboard, and his martial arts are extraordinary. If he can form a group of mercenaries, he will be even stronger.


    Swallowing a piece of meat in his mouth, Zifeng calmly looked at the three people in front of him, "don''t hide it from me. What Wufeng will do next is too dangerous. I don''t want you to accompany me. It''s not mean to look down on you. Besides, Zifeng won''t leave Qingyun town recently. He''s used to being alone. "


    It seems that he already knew Zifeng would answer like this. Guo Jie smiled and shook his head. "I knew that little brother is not a fish in the pool. We can''t delay your future. Come on, Robben. Where''s your wine? Take it out and let''s have a good drink."


    The sound of escape from death, with the night, drank to the bottom of my heart. The wind pinched the rough wine cup, looked at the two people who had fallen under his feet, and let the bonfire in front of him dim, curling into a wisp of smoke and scattered in all directions


    The night is as hazy as water. The distant wolf howl, held by birds in the lonely forest, flew to the distant distance.


    A faint snore came from Xiaobai on his shoulder, but Zifeng''s thoughts floated to the distance, towards Qingyun town.


    Near the hometown, he was more timid and didn''t dare to ask anyone. After meeting his father, Zifeng felt more strongly in his heart. The thoughts under the moon belong to Zifeng''s loneliness. Drying his mind under the moonlight, everything goes step by step. The wine is long and thick


    Behind him came a rustling sound. Black widow Mu Yufei slowly sat beside Zifeng with a pot of wine.


    Drink and drink, half ring and speechless, and the night is deep.


    "If everything you do now can''t give you a moment''s rest, let go." After taking the wine pot in muyufei''s hand, Zifeng poured a glass of turbid wine, "women should not drink, especially in front of men."


    As like as two peas, the rain and the wood were trying to distinguish the young man from the side. She thought that the illusion had just appeared in that moment, and the voice, tone and even the content were exactly the same as him.


    In the stupor, muyufei''s wine cup was also taken by Zifeng.


    Overbearing, women often think that a strong fortress will collapse in an instant. Zifeng doesn''t know whether the wine is intoxicating or the moonlight is intoxicating. The whole thought is chaotic and comfortable. If he is full of pressure when he is awake. For a moment, Zifeng undoubtedly exiled himself.


    A burst of sobbing voice came from muyufei. It was very light, like a dream that I didn''t want to mention for a long time; Very heavy, heavy, as if even the narration was stumbling.


    This period of the past, in Zifeng''s casual behavior, quietly lifted layers of fog.


    Two lines of tears fell in Guo Jie''s eyes lying aside. Until now, he didn''t understand the dusty past in the black widow''s heart.


    The past is like smoke, but it can always break through time and space and make your eyes blurred in memory.


    For a long time, when Mu Yufei finished, Zifeng offered a glass of wine, a cup of sake rippling with the moonlight, "drink this glass of wine, forget everything and start over." Zifeng didn''t blame. From muyufei''s story, he had heard that muyufei wanted to come out of this memory.


    She also knew that even if he died, he would not see himself like this. If yesterday''s heart was still tangled like this, today it has been completely shaken. At the moment when she tried to save Zifeng and was poisoned and nearly died, she really took Zifeng as him and staged the scene she had imagined thousands of times in her heart in reality. Once for her.


    Therefore, yesterday''s she has died today.


    Wipe away the tears on his face, Muyu took the glass of wine from Zifeng, looked at the clear moon in the glass, drank it up, and then the glass fell and broke to the ground.


    "If you have him handsome, maybe I''ll rely on you." Muyufei looked at Zifeng unscrupulously. It turned out that her character was so lively.


    "Ah" Zifeng went straight to the black line and fell drunk to the ground.


    At this moment, he was really drunk.

 Chapter 558

    At dawn, before Robben got up, someone shouted in his ear, "get up, dead pig, you know to sleep every day!" Mu Yufei''s left hand is on her waist, and her black robe has been replaced by a purple dress.


    A clever man got up. Robben''s eyes were as big as a copper bell. He looked like a ghost and hurriedly hid behind Guo Jie, "she, she, she''s a black mother?" If the black widow before made Luo Ping panic, the wooden rain at the moment made Luo Ping thrilled.


    Looking at muyufei, Mingyan can''t do anything, Guo Jie only knows to stand aside and giggle without responding.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t take away those talismans, fool. Don''t look at me at all. After taking them away, leave quickly!" Pointing to the stack of talismans on the ground, Mu Yufei shouted at Guo Jie, then turned and walked outside the valley.


    As soon as they said this, they noticed the stack of talismans under their feet, "darling. So many wind flying talismans, wow, and the best wooden talismans, which he left. It''s interesting. It''s interesting. "Robben counted the talismans in his hand and shouted.


    Instead, he put it away and hurried up


    Until a few people left, Zifeng, who stood on the top of the tree not far away, smiled and shook his body, like a passer-by, sped away against the rising sun in the East.


    When I spread out the map given by Guo Jie yesterday, I found that the valley is hundreds of miles away from Qingyun town. As described on the map, the valley bottom here is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Only a canyon in the East can pass through the valley


    The three gold medal mercenaries must be guarding there.


    The wind sign is in hand. Is there any difference between mountains and valleys? High in the sky, a natural and unrestrained figure, stepping on the rolling Lin Tao, walking in the sky, a hundred meters away, in the twinkling of an eye. However, the effect of the flying charm can only be extended for a quarter of an hour. If only the flying charm could be improved and the flying time could be extended?


    As soon as the idea arose, the next journey was no longer boring and boring. He conceived the lines on the wind flying symbol and thought about the good solutions. One idea appeared in Zifeng''s mind like a spring.


    But in the quiet woods, Zifeng wanted to take out the rune paper. When he studied it, Xiaoguang drank violently and let Zifeng''s Rune pen fall directly to the ground, "what are you doing? Ah! All day, all day, do you know? I''ve been waiting all day! Wu Zifeng, I''ve never seen such a dull one before. Take it out quickly? "


    Zifeng''s eyes were at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, he patted his forehead and remembered the crimson cloud grass he grabbed yesterday. He was about to take it out.


    "What are you doing? Did I ask you to take it out like this? " Xiao Guang has two hands on his hips. His temper is not ordinary.


    For a time, Zifeng had to stand there with a bitter face. He didn''t know what to do. Isn''t it a day? As for this? But Zifeng just thought about it and didn''t say it. Otherwise, who knows what Xiaoguang will do?


    "I''m wrong" a weak word of mosquitoes and flies came out of the air outlet.


    The small white furry right claw on the shoulder took out his ear and looked indifferent.


    With a cold hum, Xiaoguang said coldly, "wrap the crimson cloud grass with spiritual force and take it out for me to see." as he said, Xiaoguang''s expression became lively again


    It''s really June. It changes when you say it changes.


    A black line, but still according to Xiaoguang''s statement, took out the crimson cloud grass. A glow, even if shrouded by the gray spiritual power, still leaked out. Fortunately, it was sunny at this time, otherwise it would cause a sensation.


    Rubbing his little hands, Xiaoguang paced up and down, finally stopped and said excitedly, "dragon tail grass, Qingying roots, falling vines, wind singing flowers. Do you remember all these? "


    Zifeng nodded. Xiaoguang said nearly twenty kinds of herbs before and after. Zifeng remembered them all, but he remembered them, but half of them had never heard of them.


    "Remember, collect all these herbs for me within ten days, or I want you to look good and collect the crimson cloud grass." He raised his little fist and looked intimidated.


    But zifenggan smiled and was stunned for more than a dozen breaths. "That, Xiaoguang, what is Qingying root? What does Fengyin flower do? " He could not escape. Zifeng asked.


    Quiet, dead quiet.


    At the moment, Xiaoguang is turning and walking to the soul bed in the middle of the sea. Because of Zifeng''s question, he silently stops in place. From the back, he can see Xiaoguang''s body trembling and fist clenched.


    The little white on his shoulder covered his big ears for the first time.


    Sure enough, a burst of startling and scolding roared in the sea. Zifeng stumbled and was dizzy. He didn''t stop until he hit the top of the tree!


    After a long time, Zifeng didn''t know. He only knew that when he opened his eyes, Xiaoguang was lying in the sea.


    Seeing Xiaoguang finally shut up, Zifeng took out a Book of herbal medicine from the talisman bag and threw it directly to Xiaoguang, "Nuo. There are no herbs you want to say. "


    It''s no wonder that what remains in Xiaoguang''s mind now is what happened ten thousand years ago. The sea has gone through mulberry fields several times. It''s good to keep the rest of the names of some herbs.


    There was nothing to say one night and the next day. Now Zifeng has come to the outside of the valley and galloped towards the original mysterious space


    "Stop, remember that Qingying root was renamed Qingyun wood Fengyin flower and Fengsheng flower. I want to find these herbs and find them." Pointing to the little white on his shoulder, Xiaoguang turned and fell on the bed of the soul. It takes Rao shizifeng ten days and a half months to read such a thick book. Xiaoguang only took a day and a half. It''s so fast.


    "Xiaobai?" Zifeng looked over. But he said that the goods were just in high spirits. After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, he turned to climb down and looked in a poor spirit.


    Spirit beasts have a keen sense of smell, especially for high-level animals. This is why even if they are thousands of miles away, high-level spirit beasts will come whenever there is the smell of spirit.


    The reason why Xiaobai didn''t show it is because it is an ancient beast. For it, in addition to the existence of earth soul birth milk and crimson cloud grass, what dragon tail grass and messy things can''t be ignored. Isn''t it a loss of value?


    Take out a bottle of heart birthday milk and shake it in front of Xiaoguang. When you see Xiaobai''s light nose sniffing in the air, the tiger''s eyes suddenly open.


    "Give it to me!" Xiaoguang jumped and roared.


    Zifeng is not hypocritical. He drops a drop in Xiaobai''s mouth. Seeing the touch of Xiaobai''s face, he plugs the bottle, "do you still want it?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaobai smashed her mouth and urged.


    Hei hei smiled. It can''t cure the thing that knows the sea, nor can it cure you. "Simple, did Xiao Guang hear what he said just now? One drop for another, you can do it yourself. " He showed Xiaobai the illustrations in herbalism one by one. Zifeng said cunningly.


    Then the wind reacted like a white flash of lightning.

 Chapter 559

    Regret, after Zifeng promised to change a drop of Xiaobai''s plant, the herbs in the talisman bag soared at an amazing speed. I''ve never seen Xiaobai so crazy. In order to give birth to the milk of the earth''s soul, I didn''t rest for a moment. Just smell it in the air with my nose, and the next breathing time will shoot away in the distance.


    Often, before Zifeng catches up, Xiaobai has a fresh herb in his mouth and comes over to replace it with a drop of soul birthday milk. Then it disappeared again.


    Sadly, there are no less than 20 Qingying roots from Xiaobai''s single title, but we have to continue! Zifeng didn''t want to give milk to the soul of the goods several times, but he couldn''t help looking at those watery eyes. Anyway, he had to rush to that mysterious space after a period of time, and he gave it all as soon as he gritted his teeth


    For the whole five days, under Xiaobai''s crazy collection, except for a taste of dragon tail grass, other herbs were collected. Go over the mountain in front and you can see the place of Wujiazhuang at the top of the mountain.


    When Xiaobai once again contained a Qingying root, Zifeng almost kicked the goods away.


    Shaking his index finger, Zifeng''s face was as gloomy as ink.


    But Xiaobai seems to have expected Zifeng to react like this and spit the herbs on the ground. Zifeng was unhappy, and Xiaobai was not happy. He said before that every time he found a herb on it, he would give it a drop. Before, Xiaobai found five Qingying roots at one time, but Zifeng only gave three drops. "Give me a drop quickly, or else"


    "What else can you do?" Zifeng leaned down and looked contemptuously at Xiaobai. At a young age, he learned to threaten, "unless you find dragon tail grass, there will be no drop." Without the slightest intention of concession, there is only less than one bottle of earth soul birthday milk today, which can''t be squandered by Zifeng.


    "Otherwise, Hei hei" Xiaobai leaned over, walked slowly aside, lowered his head and sniffed the flowers with interest.


    Zifeng''s whole face is green. Goods. The goods didn''t know where they picked up a female belly pocket. They just hid behind them and didn''t see it. Now the pink belly pocket is quietly placed under their feet. What''s more, there was a noisy sound from far to near.


    For a time, Zifeng stayed there and was calculated by Xiaobai with him!


    At the moment of returning to God, a burst of fragmentary steps had come to our eyes. We raised our heads and stood in front of several girls with upright eyebrows. It was Lin Sisi who knew Zifeng first. The girls behind us were almost the same age as Zifeng. At the moment, their long hair was wet and looked like they had just taken a bath.


    With a "Gudong" sound, Zifeng swallowed hard!


    "Sisters, you can''t let this hooligan run away!" Lin Sisi came up directly with a bright long sword.


    In other words, since Lin xuanxi proposed to integrate the forces of Qingyun Town, the younger generation in Qingyun town have never been united. Men and women are different. Lin Sisi has undoubtedly become the leader of girls with the early state of military generals


    This time, several people came to the periphery of the boundless forest for experience and did not go far. At noon, the weather is extremely muggy, and here is far from the town. The stream is clear. It just listens to the clatter of the flow, which also sweeps away the heat of summer.


    After stirring for a while, I couldn''t stand the temptation of the stream and decided to go into the water for a shower. At first, Lin Sisi was still on sentry duty to observe the people around him. Finally, when the sound of a string of silver bells splashed the cool spray, Lin Sisi couldn''t help but be moved, so he threw a handful of cool sunshine at each other as they picked up a handful of cool sunshine in the stream.


    Everything went step by step until a bright figure broke in!


    "Oh, Sisi, look, look, how lovely that kitten is," one of the girls exclaimed, pointing to Xiaobai on the shore.


    But Xiaobai flirts. She originally wanted to show all her charm, but the girl''s words directly made Xiaobai angry, kitten? It''s a noble white tiger! As soon as I turned around and saw the clothes on the stone next to me, I turned my eyes, directly picked up Lin Sisi''s belly pocket and ran away


    At Xiaobai''s speed, Lin Sisi wanted to catch up. It was so easy there because Xiaobai was discharging water. What he did was to vent his dissatisfaction with Zifeng.


    "Say. Is this kitten yours? " Although Lin Sisi, who stood in the front, was livid, the girl behind him couldn''t help laughing when asking questions. It was said that the kitten was too cute.


    At this opening, except Lin Sisi, all the girls gathered around, but it was not Zifeng, but self righteous Xiaobai.


    The calm little white changed his face for a moment. However, he has fallen into a heavy siege. The old scene is staged again!


    The long sword is cold and fierce. Take the belly pocket on the grass stem into your hand. The process was very short, but Lin Sisi''s whole face was very ashamed.


    "Say, did you order it!" The long sword pointed straight. Whenever Zifeng spits out a word, Lin Sisi will stab it without hesitation.


    "Hooligans grow up like this and come out to steal." The girl on one side snatched Xiaobai in her hand and added fuel and vinegar.


    Zifeng has a black line. Who says a rogue must have a correct appearance? What is this saying, "instigate, what do you mean? Miss, did you recognize the wrong person? My herbs were robbed by this little beast. I followed here all the time. Did the girl''s things also be robbed by this little beast? " Zifeng pretended to be puzzled and picked up the "Qingying root" from the ground.


    He raised his voice to Lin Si, as if what he said was true.


    "The kitten is not yours. That''s good. I didn''t expect you to be stolen. Just now we were taking a bath, sister Sisi."


    "Shut up!" Lin Sisi turned his head and stopped. The long sword in his hand was put down skeptically, but he turned and raised it, "I seem to have seen you somewhere?" Women''s intuition is really terrible.


    Zifeng received the "Qingying root" in his hand into the xuanming ring with a flattering tone, "Miss Lin is really a noble and forgetful person. I''m an ordinary mercenary in Qingyun town. I once met in Xingyun Pavilion in the past. Have you forgotten Miss Lin?" Zifeng said ha ha. Xingyun Pavilion is basically a place that every martial artist must go, so he believes Lin Sisi must have been there.


    Lin Sisi immediately relaxed. If Zifeng''s tone is calm and plain, the interrogation will continue. However, since Zifeng uses a flattering tone, from the perspective of perception, the young man in front must be a powerless guy. There is no background behind him and no inside information, so there is no reason to be polite.


    After a breath, Zifeng said, "I don''t know if Miss Lin is free. I''ll ask Miss Lin to sit down another day." This statement completely swept away the doubts in Lin Sisi''s eyes.


    Lin Sisi waved his hand and looked impatient. "I''m not free. Since it has nothing to do with you, you should leave first. Remember, what you see today must not be mentioned to anyone, otherwise you should look good!"


    "Understand, understand, I''ll leave now, Miss Lin. you''re busy," said Zifeng. Zifeng turned and was about to leave. Since Xiaobai dug his own grave, Zifeng didn''t bother to save it.


    At this time, a streamer burst from behind. Zifeng made a mistake and flashed subconsciously, as fast as thunder.


    "Liar!" Then there was the sound of neat scabbard coming out!

 Chapter 560

    That streamer was not an attack, but Xiaobai. He struggled and flashed towards Zifeng in a gap!


    As for Xiaobai''s psychology, you don''t have to guess. Even if you suffer, you have to pull Zifeng.


    And Zifeng''s subconscious series of reactions will undoubtedly show his skill, agile, simple and practical! These are all the words that Lin Sisi can think of at this time!


    When they are attacked behind them, most of the fighters turn around and then resist or counterattack. If the reaction time is not fast enough, they will be killed thousands of times by the other party. But what about the teenagers opposite?


    The footsteps turned to the left and the body turned to the side. Yu Guang had brought everything behind into his eyes. The right hand becomes a fist, and the defense becomes an attack in an instant.


    The whole process is simple, neat and fast!


    Seeing that it was Xiaobai, Zifeng looked slightly relaxed, but instead realized something. Before he turned back, he was surrounded by a bunch of girls.


    "Well, you hooligan, I was almost cheated by you. Say! Who are you? What are your intentions? " When talking about the attempt, Lin Sisi''s teeth were all bitten and clattered. When he thought that his belly pocket had been touched by the tramp in front of him, his anger surged into a tide!


    Although Zifeng hasn''t touched it, it''s not the key to the problem now.


    Just because more than a dozen long swords have pointed around.


    In Zifeng''s realm, where would you be afraid, but you can''t hurt them. You hate and pull the little white on your shoulders. You don''t want the four little white claws to take root and grow on your clothes. "Listen to me, I really don''t know what this little beast is. I don''t know it?"


    However, Xiaobai has this reaction. The girls around are not stupid. At a glance, they know that there is a lot of relationship between them. Zifeng''s words are not credible at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense and be honest. I ask you, where are you from?" Lin Sisi has long hated the foreign forces in Qingyun town. Originally, Qingyun town was just a remote and quiet mountain town, but after people claimed to dig spiritual grass in the boundless forest, foreign forces poured in here.


    The simple folk customs disappeared in this impact. Now looking at Qingyun Town, there is a miasma everywhere, robbery, murder, theft and abuse! And the culprit is them outsiders!


    An outsider like an asshole!


    "Where are you from? I''m a mercenary in Qingyun town. My name is Wufeng. It''s my token. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. It was in the mercenary union a year ago. "Zifeng wanted to take that token out of xuanming ring.


    But Lin Sisi stopped it. The token was originally empty and could be imitated casually. It could not be used as evidence, "Qingyun Town, right? Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer them, I''ll believe you. "


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes. He hadn''t returned to Qingyun town for at least a year. Zifeng learned about the recent events in Qingyun town from Guo Jie. Others, others. Alas, where did he know.


    "First question, who is the most powerful person in Qingyun town?" Lin Sisi paced around Zifeng.


    When Lin Sisi asked this question, the girls around suddenly chirped like a frying pan, but Lin Sisi scolded them, "what''s the mess? Don''t let the hooligan run away!"


    The best man? Zifeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really didn''t understand what was thinking in the girl''s mind all day. "It''s needless to say that it must be the Lord of Lin town or the Wei old of Xingyun Pavilion." Zifeng said confidently.


    Although I haven''t returned for a year, I still have basic common sense.


    Just, since it can be regarded as a problem, where is it so simple, "wrong! I knew you were a liar. You must have a special plan to come to Qingyun town. Even the most powerful people in Qingyun town don''t know! " Li Sisi''s long sword came straight with a cold light


    "Yes, even Wu Zifeng, the genius of Qingyun Town, doesn''t know. He must be a liar." but when Wu Zifeng blurted out these three words, the eyes of the surrounding girls were full of worship. Just the day before yesterday, the Wu family brought news from Tianzhou. Wu Zifeng is now the top player of Haoran college. I heard that the king of Wu was defeated by him in the later stage.


    The man in front of me is just plain. He doesn''t even know Wu Zifeng. Damn it!


    "Yes, hit him!"


    Hearing the words of the girl beside him, Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. When did he become the most powerful person in Qingyun town? The sword light was near, and Zifeng shouted, "wait! Wu Zifeng, of course, I know. At the beginning, he went to Haoran college with Xiao wutrace, Li Tian and Lin Xuan. He hasn''t come back yet. When did he become the most powerful person? "


    The sword in his hand slowed down and stopped at the distance of Zifeng''s arm.


    He breathed and wiped away the sweat from his forehead. It was dangerous, dangerous. If he was careless, it would be a dead end.


    "Haven''t you returned to Qingyun town in recent days?" Asked the girl on the right.


    Seeing Zifeng nodded, Lin Sisi snorted coldly, "listen to me. The second question, if you answer wrong, no one can save you!" After a threat, he continued, "who does Wu Zifeng like?"


    "Poof time" saw the light of the cold wind in the sea for several days. Suddenly, he burst into laughter, turned over and over, accidentally fell out of bed, and still laughed wildly.


    Zifeng''s breath in Dantian almost came out. This torture is too wonderful. There is no such torture. Who does Wu Zifeng like? He doesn''t know. Does the whole Qingyun town know?


    With his head down, Zifeng''s face flushed and felt embarrassed.


    Seeing Zifeng half ring, there was no response. Once, it was not just Lin Sisi who was angry. More than a dozen cold lights came together, "speak quickly, or I''ll lock you up!"


    Finally, Zifeng slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Sisi. Instead, he pulled Xiaobai on his shoulder like crazy. "Really, I really don''t know this little beast. Please, please let me go." a burst of sad crying. Zifeng would rather fight Tu Jin again than answer Lin Sisi''s interrogation.


    But he didn''t want to tear too hard, so a "hiss" sound of cloth tearing sounded in the field. Zifeng''s long shirt was directly torn, smooth, and his strong upper body was exposed in the eyes of more than a dozen girls.


    Quiet, cicadas neighing imperceptibly.


    "Ah, hooligan, help"


    "Help!"


    A dozen girls who had just been angry were in a rout and fled around one after another under the naked of Zifeng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person and one beast left in the whole field, looking at each other speechless.


    It turns out that things can be so simple.

 Chapter 561

    After that farce, Zifeng has an attitude. In the future, he won''t want to dye his mouth!


    Xiaobai cried and begged bitterly, but Zifeng''s pity has been exhausted. He can pretend to be poor as he likes. He won''t care at all.


    Now I just want to leave here quickly, at least stay away from Qingyun Town, otherwise I will always encounter familiar faces and be frightened.


    He hurried towards Huangshi hill. The scenery in front of him doesn''t need to look at the map. Zifeng is already familiar with it. While his body passes by, there is a faint sound of fighting around him. Zifeng tries to avoid everyone. It''s troublesome. Zifeng is really afraid now.


    It took only half a day. It took a few days before. It came in a flash. A canyon in the line of sight was slowly clear in the line of sight¡® It was there that Zifeng mastered a set of footwork that has been used so far through running in with the dead leaf butterfly.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly rippling with a touch of memory. After drinking a mouthful of water, when Zifeng''s footsteps moved and was about to attack in the distance, a hot and dry smell suddenly came from the tip of his nose, which seemed to be ignited somewhere.


    When I looked around, I saw that in the double dry valley, the rolling black smoke swept over the sky! Zifeng''s face changed greatly. The double dry valley is full of dry fallen leaves. Once lit, thousands of dead leaf butterflies on the cliff will be burned. Moreover, it is summer, and the trees in the boundless forest are lush. If there is a little spark, there will be a great disaster.


    "Damn it!" Once the direction turned, it galloped directly towards the double dry valley


    "Haha, the mercenaries in Qingyun town are fools. It''s hard to get close to dead leaf butterflies and kill them. Isn''t that bullshit? Stupid as a pig, don''t I have a fire and a lot of Lingjing? " A man with tattoos on his upper body and back looked at the towering fire in front of him and sneered.


    "I wonder, Wei Ge, how many years do you say such thick fallen leaves will be deposited? The mercenaries in Qingyun town didn''t really think of this method?" Standing behind him, the middle-aged man with a thin and cold face beat his head and feet, but the irony in his words was obvious.


    "What''s the point? Just look at the Wu family in Qingyun town. Don''t use the red Xuanshi. Do you know what the Wu family said? Relief, relief for those who are down on the street and homeless, Jie Jie, I also need relief. "A middle-aged man in a green robe on the left lit a fire and hurriedly stepped back.


    Just for a moment, I was sweating.


    The strong man called Wei Ge waved his hand and said to the man who could see the past, "Yehe, but he ordered there. We''ll have a lot of Lingjing later."


    "How''s it going? Lai Qingxiao, who are you with tonight? " He looked back at a woman standing in the shade of a tree.


    But the woman''s face was heavily made up and the sweat on her forehead made her thick makeup look messy. The clothes are bright and hot. They only cover the places that need to be covered, and the others are all exposed in the line of sight. A strong smell of rouge is mixed with sweat.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that the body is beautiful, but it is only the body, and the skin color is dim.


    Lai Qing smiled, "you dead ghost, you know to take advantage of others. It''s still the old rule. Whoever wins, I''ll sleep with who tonight." He shrugged and threw his eyes immediately.


    "Haha, I''ll have a good drink tonight." Yehe lit the last fire and laughed.


    Now the fire had spread to half the valley, and the dry dead leaves were surging and burning under the flames.


    On the canyons on both sides, the dead leaf butterfly perching on the cliffs and leaning out of the dead branches, fluttered around like a headless fly under the terrible high temperature.


    There was no hiding place in the canyon.


    The dead leaf butterfly near the bottom was caught off guard. Its wings had been ignited and tried to fan quickly, but it could not stop the flame of death and swallowed itself.


    In a short breath, thousands of dead leaf butterflies have been ignited. A burning smell can be smelled even if it is very far away.


    Death, in the indifferent desire for life and death, once ignited, can no longer stop.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole valley was lit, and the fire tongue was expanding. It was already more than ten feet high. All the dead leaf butterflies in the valley struggled and danced in the air, but none of them flew to the high altitude.


    This is a habit that has been retained from birth to death. It catches food downward and stops to rest upward. No matter how high it is, it has never set foot in or thought of setting foot in. You can say they are dull, but they can''t erase their dignity!


    "Bang!" The whole boundless forest rocked under the earth shaking sound of falling feet.


    Hundreds of explosive empty talismans were thrown away by a figure in the fire, and an earth shaking roar echoed in the double dry valley. The noisy flame was blown to pieces, crawling under the figure, panting, trying to climb up again, but they were ruthlessly and mercilessly trampled out under their feet.


    Looking at the dark double withered Valley, the withered leaf butterfly falling down from time to time in mid air, and the withered leaf butterfly struggling under his feet and losing his wings, he wanted to fly again.


    Xiaobai on her shoulder stood up slowly, and a burst of "crackling" bone joint burst, making a noise in Xiaobai''s body.


    At the moment when the pressure suddenly took shape, he was severely pressed by the Zifeng and said word by word, "let me come!"


    If he were elsewhere, Zifeng might not be so angry as he is now. He really has no reason to block others'' actions because of his own compassion, except the advantage of force.


    But. Where is it in the? Boundless forest or Qingyun town?


    This is his home! Where he was born and raised!


    When I saw my home burned in a fire, I saw the dead leaves and butterflies panting in the fire, and the beautiful scenery turned to ashes in an instant


    What else is rolling in your head?


    Hate, monstrous hate, so they all deserve to die!


    Xiaoguang and Xiaobai stood up and stared at the four people in front of them!


    Zifeng calmly walked towards the four people in front of him. The messy valley became the background of his best mood at this moment!

 Chapter 562

    Wei Ge on the upper body saw a figure jump into the raging fire. He was stunned at first. When he came back, the fire in front of him had been exhausted in his breath. There was little left. Who was that bastard boy?


    "If you dare to put out my fire, you''ll fucking die!" As soon as he looked at it, he knew that the comer was not good. Without a word, brother Wei grabbed a firewood knife and rushed towards Zifeng.


    Mercenaries never interfere with each other, otherwise disputes will arise. It has become an iron law between mercenaries.


    With Wei Ge''s move, Yanyin and Yehe sneered, "I don''t know where the fool came from. Last time, people in Qingyun town stopped us from building a ''Tianlei''. In the end, they were beaten by our mercenaries. You know, the black dragons under Lord Guanghu have won more than 80 games in a row. Qingyun town is a group of pustules. None of them can fight."


    "I guess. The boy must be from Qingyun town. Who would be foolish enough to put out the fire? " Yan Yin smiled disdainfully.


    But it ignores the fact that how do teenagers put out the towering fire in a short video?


    The two laughed and mocked, and Lai Qing followed behind them. They didn''t pay any attention. Under the ferocious oppression of Weige, they were like a teenager standing there at the moment.


    Life and death has always been a game that the strong can afford to play, except for self righteous waste!


    The whole body trembled slightly because of tension, the yuan force in the Dantian was surging, and Zifeng''s face was as calm as death.


    There was no intention to kill. The intention to kill had already been twisted. It was as if it would cover the ground as long as it shook gently.


    There was no response. When Weige shouted loudly, he was afraid that he would not help but shoot when he said the first word.


    The biggest pain is often to smash the other party''s self-confidence when he thinks he is ready!


    The firewood knife was held high and chopped fiercely at the boy in sight. For a moment, Wei Ge''s eyes were full of violent breath. If he dared to offend him, there would be only one consequence: death!


    However, when the firewood knife was one arm away from the boy, the drooping head slowly lifted up in his sight, just like an ancient demon, opening his sleeping eyes. A vast evil spirit surged in, and it seemed that the whole sky was dark for only one breath


    A punch, a simple punch, hit on your chest!


    Soon, there was no other perception, only an empty feeling came to my heart.


    The firewood knife in Kuangdang''s hand fell directly to the ground, and Wei Ge''s proud smile froze there after he bent over and saw the punch on his chest.


    "Ah!" Lai Qing screamed in panic, and ye he and Yan Yin were also shocked.


    That''s


    In the sight, Zifeng''s seemingly thin arm ran through each other''s chest directly. In the blood, what he held in his hand was a bright red and beating heart.


    That''s why I feel empty.


    Weige struggled and tried to hold Zifeng''s neck with both hands.


    However, as soon as Zifeng''s palm force vomited, that heart turned into powder in his hand!


    The struggling arm immediately dropped in the air, swaying with the wind, and lost all its vitality


    Pulling his arm away, Zifeng walked towards the three people not far away step by step.


    "Who are you? We''re from the ''descending cloud Gang''. If you dare to touch us, the tiger will tear you!" Ye he was in a panic. Wei Ge''s tragic death shocked him, but he stubbornly believed that under the name of Lord tiger, as long as he was from Qingyun Town, he would think about it before starting.


    Lord Hu is the leader of the "descending cloud Gang" in Qingyun town. He has three generals and a hundred gang members. He is a man who covers the sky with one hand in Qingyun town.


    The smoke hidden with a cold face is not as stupid as wild he. He turns and runs away directly to the distance, and doesn''t return for the first time! Defend with the devil and die the fastest in the end!


    Lai Qing was also flustered when she ran. The boy who didn''t say a word in front of her was like a god of death. She was shrouded in the tremor of death from beginning to end. Running, in addition to running, could dilute the panic in her heart slightly, but at the moment she turned around.


    A black streamer fell from the sky. Yanyin, who was fleeing in front, was nailed to the ground by a long knife. With a sad scream, Yanyin struggled, but could do nothing but accelerate his own destruction!


    With a "plop", Lai Qing directly fell to the ground, pale and trembling lips.


    The only hope in Yehe''s eyes collapsed instantly and knelt in front of Zifeng, "it''s ours. Please let the hero give us a way to live. We don''t dare anymore."


    Lai Qing also followed Ye he to kneel on the ground and begged for mercy.


    But they still don''t understand. What did they do wrong? Besides, there is an unforgivable mistake. From the moment when their hands were stained with the blood of Qingyun town people!


    This is just the beginning. When Zifeng returns to Qingyun Town, everyone will have to pay a price.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the mercenaries nearby. Hearing the loud noise, they rushed one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, three waves of mercenaries have come. They are surprised to see the tragedy in front of them, but no one dares to come forward and provoke Zifeng!


    However, ye he seemed to encounter a helping hand. With all his strength, he almost climbed on his knees to the five people on the far left, "brother Qiang, you want to save us. We just hunt dead leaf butterflies here. Wei Ge and Yanyin were killed by him. He didn''t even pay attention to the ''descending cloud Gang''."


    "Even the cloud Gang didn''t pay attention.". Who would be so arrogant if they were not powerful people.


    Brother Qiang, who was hugged by his thigh, took a step back towards the back. Although the step was small, it made wild he feel like death, "you bastard, you didn''t save your life!" Then he punched brother Qiang!


    People on the verge of death are hard to understand. It''s no wonder Zifeng can only spread his resentment to the bystanders.


    He kicked Yehe to the ground. The man called brother Qiang nodded respectfully to Zifeng, and then several people didn''t stop and quickly disappeared in place.


    The remaining two groups of people did not dare to stay. For mercenaries, ruthlessness and indifference are their natural nature. In order to provoke the death of one person, no one would be willing to do it.


    So, how many people in the wild provoked this evil star? They deserved it. But who on earth was the young man who could kill Wei Ge and his two people in one move? It should not be mediocre. Why have they never heard of it?


    In the twinkling of an eye, peace was restored here again.


    Silent, just like the two pairs of eyes at the moment, they suddenly fell to the ground and had no vitality. If you look carefully, you will find that their knowledge of the sea has been shattered and have no consciousness!


    At this moment, the remaining light of dusk slowly poured down from the West sky, and Zifeng stood with his hands down and stood in the double dry valley. Looking at the broken winged dead leaf butterfly, staggering, carrying a touch of the afterglow of the sunset, flying slowly towards the front.


    For a long time, he has become a dead leaf butterfly, a wounded dead leaf butterfly!

 Chapter 563

    At the moment when the night impregnated him, Zifeng was more eager to return to Qingyun town than at any moment.


    These days, in a few words from others'' eyes, Zifeng saw a scarred Qingyun Town, a mountain town shaken by external forces.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper in Zifeng''s worried heart.


    In a quiet room in the main residence of Qingyun Town, Lin xuanxi, Wu Tianjie, Weihai, Wu Feichen and Lin Jianling sat around, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly depressed.


    "Brother Tianjie, during the time you went to Tianzhou, the ''Jiangyun Gang'' was established, and the ''Tianlei'' was set outside the Dabi square in Qingyun town. Alas" with a sigh, Lin xuanxi rubbed his swollen forehead, and there were a lot more white hair on his temples.


    At the beginning, I didn''t realize the ambition of these foreign mercenaries. When I woke up, the other party had become the climate and didn''t move by persuasion.


    "Bah!" Lin Jianling took Lin xuanxi''s words and said with hatred, "return the ''descending cloud Gang''. He really thought he could descend Qingyun town! Damn bastards, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest! "


    Weihai stood up and walked slowly to the window. "Lord Lin doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s not easy to insist until now. After all, the other party''s strength is extraordinary."


    At this point, Lin Jianling thought of telling the collected information: the main member of the "descending cloud sect", the sect leader, Lord Hu, is the middle term of King Wu. The three generals under his command, black dragon, poisonous snake and Meiniang, are all in the early days of King Wu. More than half of the hundreds of gangs under his command are above the level of Wuzong. Secondly, the problem is that the number of gang members is increasing every day. Before long, Qingyun town will be completely under their control.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the court became more dignified.


    "I''ll go to Tianlei tomorrow." Wu Feichen stood up and said faintly, but his tone was unprecedentedly firm.


    "Tianlei" is a challenge arena set up by the "Jiangyun Gang". The two sides of the challenge are foreign forces and local people in Qingyun town. Through the victory or defeat of the fight, they psychologically devour the confidence of Qingyun town and make one of them gradually lose to the rule of the Jiangyun gang.


    At first, because of this problem, Lin xuanxi obstructed more than once, but due to the pressure of public opinion, he had to agree in the end, unless he admitted that Qingyun town was inferior to people and foreign forces. This was tantamount to a great humiliation for Xuantian''s martial artists. Even though there were thousands of concerns, Lin xuanxi had to agree for this reason.


    However, later, the fighters and mercenaries of Qingyun town who were dissatisfied with foreign forces came to the stage to challenge, but what was the final result?


    After hundreds of games, Qingyun town won less than one tenth of the games. Until now, the black dragon in the early days of King Wu has won more than 80 games without losing.


    On the one hand, we can say that our strength is not satisfactory. On the other hand, we have to admit the strength of the black dragon.


    To this end, Lin xuanxi once secretly watched. He was really a lively and powerful man with strong yuan force and fierce means. In the later stage of Wuzong, he was not a general in the hands of black dragon at all!


    In Qingyun Town, there are several strong men in the realm of King Wu, including Lin xuanxi, Weihai, Wu Tianjie and Wu Feichen. Among them, Wu Tianjie is old and cannot be compared with the black dragon in his prime of life. Except Wu Feichen, he is only one person.


    After that, how should Qingyun town deal with the hundreds of gangs?


    Even if you combine the strength of all families in Qingyun town and fight to the death, who can guarantee that it will be your own side in the end? As the head of a town, how could Lin xuanxi put Qingyun town on the edge of life and death? Whenever there is a chance not to fight, he has to work hundreds of times.


    "I agree to let brother Feichen go to Tianlei and beat the black dragon all over the ground to find teeth!" gnash the teeth in anger. Some days, if Lin xuanxi hadn''t ordered Lin Jianling not to fight, otherwise he would have appeared in Tianlei.


    Lin xuanxi thought for a moment. Now there is only one way to crush each other''s arrogance.


    Weihai looked at the silent scenery outside the window, "what do you think of the pan family?" Speaking of this, Weihai turned around and saw Wu Tianjie''s calm appearance.


    "Pan Changkong, I can''t see through" seems to have thought for a long time, Lin xuanxi said slowly.


    "I said, brother Tianjie, do you have any good ideas? Don''t you tell me? " Weihai came over and sat beside Wu Tianjie.


    Lin xuanxi also noticed that Wu Tianjie seemed not to praise him from the beginning and sat there as if he were a vegetarian.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tianjie smiled in the dim light, "you said that the crimson cloud grass was robbed by a young boy, and the boy escaped in the hands of three gold medal mercenaries?"


    Wu Tianjie doesn''t seem to care about the current topic, but is very interested in the strange teenagers in several populations.


    Wu Feichen looked at his father and nodded.


    "Well, I ask you, can the leader of Jiangyun Gang escape from the encirclement of three gold medal mercenaries in the middle of King Wu?" The topic seems to be getting farther and farther away, but only Wu Tianjie knows. When Wu Feichen came back that day, the boy described in his mouth must be Zifeng.


    What Wu Tianjie didn''t expect was that Zifeng could snatch jiangyuncao from so many people and finally escape from the gold medal mercenary.


    "No. There is no doubt about that. The single combat ability of the gold medal mercenaries of the underground mercenary union can assassinate King Wu in the later stage, not to mention the three people working together. At that time, I was surprised that there were such strange teenagers "stroking their gray beard. Weihai seemed to know the gold medal mercenaries very well.


    He picked up the warm tea in front of him, drank it all at once, and then said to Wu Feichen, "tomorrow, you will meet the black dragon for a while. Remember to fight only once, and then you are not allowed to fight. Don''t worry. If you guess correctly, the cloud falling guild will be destroyed within one month. " After stretching, Wu Tianjie stood up.


    This statement made a few people lag slightly. Now the falling cloud Gang is in full swing. How could it be destroyed?


    "Brother Tianjie, what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Don''t hide it from me. These days, you see how anxious I am? " Hearing that Wu Tianjie was sure to deal with the "falling cloud Gang", Lin xuanxi was of course happy, but Wu Tianjie kept it a secret, which really eluded him.


    At this time, Weihai suddenly smiled and thought of the rumor among the younger generation in Qingyun Town, "wait for someone?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Wu Tianjie laughed heartily, without hiding his pride. "Who else can there be except him?"


    Looking at Wu Tianjie and Weihai playing charades, Lin xuanxi was almost crazy, "he? Who is it? Is it an expert invited from Tianzhou? You''ll be in Qingyun town in a month? "


    With this inquiry, Weihai couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Tianjie nodded, "exactly. Maybe in less than a month, the expert from Tianzhou will arrive at Qingyun town. Don''t say one Jiangyun gang at that time, even if there are ten or a hundred more!"


    At this point, Wu Tianjie and his group left the town master''s house, leaving Lin xuanxi alone to steal music in the room. Just wait until one day, when they found that he was looking forward to a teenager, I don''t know if he would have such an expression?

 Chapter 564

    Just like the morning light in the past, today''s Qingyun town is full of people. For no other reason, Wu Feichen announced that he would challenge the black dragon who won more than 80 games in a row.


    After being oppressed for several months, the Wu family finally couldn''t help but take a bad breath for everyone.


    Almost half of the people in Qingyun town rushed to Tianlei after hearing the news. Tianlei was surrounded by a lot of people and was in a dilemma.


    That battle was also the most ferocious one of Tianlei''s existence so far. It lasted from morning to evening. Finally, the black dragon was blown out of the field by Wu Feichen and was defeated!


    The depression over Qingyun town was dissipated by the war, and the unprecedented confidence returned to the hearts of Qingyun town people


    But Zifeng didn''t know all this. Standing at Huangshi hill and looking at the desert that couldn''t see the edge in front of him, he calmed down a lot.


    Xiaoguang, who knew the sea, stood up nervously. The sea god, ten thousand years ago, was almost a God. He was respected by all the martial arts in the world, and he eradicated the cholera that year with his own strength.


    This desert may not be visible in Zifeng''s eyes, but Xiaoguang has smelled it from the air. It''s a wild breath, an incomplete space law under the collision of the forces that destroy the sky and the earth.


    The martial arts sect is a bottleneck in the cultivation of martial arts. Over the past, you can tap your own potential infinitely. Further up, Wu Huang is a dividing point. After tapping his own potential, the next call is the power between heaven and earth.


    The reason why the drought here turned into a desert should be caused by the sea god evacuating all the water elements in the air in the battle. I don''t want to go through ten thousand years later. The is still desolate and has not changed much due to the extension of time.


    Xiaoguang has no doubt that the battlefield is not in the place of sects, but in Xuantian. Ten thousand years ago, there was only one piece between heaven and earth, that is, the sectarian land in the current population. Later, in that catastrophe, it was broken and divided into five pieces. Except that the sectarian land in the center remained unchanged, the four surrounding pieces collapsed one after another, hundreds of feet shorter.


    When Zifeng goes to the sect one day, he will find that the sect seems to be floating in the air


    A flying charm was added to Zifeng''s body. The urgency in Zifeng''s heart was no weaker than that of Xiaoguang. Zifeng was flying in the crazy sand. Zifeng was flying in the direction of memory.


    In less than half a day, the ruins in the desert appeared in sight again.


    "What is this?" Xiaoguang looked at the strange reliefs and strange symbols on the incomplete Temple column and muttered, "altar!" In the ancient inheritance of the Hai nationality, the altar is an indispensable part of every race.


    After staying here for a while, Zifeng walked towards the southeast.


    But he had some doubts. Under the cover of spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall, the underground cave clearly reflected in his perception. Why haven''t you sensed one of the bustling predatory ants until now? You know, there were thousands of them at the beginning.


    With this layer of suspicion, I walked forward a few steps, but I saw that the previous hole no longer existed.


    Xiaoguang didn''t choose to shout this time. In this place where he worshipped, everything was full of mystery.


    Only the little white on his shoulder jumped down, and then stopped in a depression in front of him. His hooves flew and kept digging the sand below.


    Seeing this, Zifeng quickly took a few steps, and a burst empty symbol was thrown away. The ground was suddenly blown open, and two already dry bodies appeared next to a black hole.


    It seems that someone has come here.


    After a brief examination of the time of the deceased, we can probably judge from the condition of the body that it should have occurred six months ago. As for the cause of death? It''s not clear, because there are no scars on the body.


    The spirit spread like water, took out a Moonstone, and Zifeng walked slowly towards the depths of the cave.


    The cave of the nine winding ileum, a dry and rotten smell, seems to have been dusty for a long time. From the entrance to the front steps, Zifeng didn''t touch any of the locusts'' ant eaters for a whole distance of hundreds of meters.


    In the dim light, the whole cave seemed empty, the ground was full of thick dust, and there was no trace of creatures.


    That step in memory appeared at his feet after a incense stick. Xiaobai jumped down and made bursts of noise from time to time. It seemed to be aware of the existence of something bad around, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Strange, lonely and totally different from the last time Zifeng came.


    However, just as Zifeng climbed the last step, the distant, vast and ancient space appeared in sight again.


    Like standing on a platform interrupted by the wanzhang cliff, looking into the distance, the bright moonlight stone on top of my head is still as bright as water, flowing for thousands of years.


    Xiaoguang was stunned. When he saw the hall collapsed in the middle of the platform in front, he stuttered, "that, that''s the sea temple?" It was not sure that the sea temple, except for the noble race of the sea race, admitted that it could not even see.


    Hurried to get there quickly. But Xiaobai hummed and pointed in a direction under his feet.


    Zifeng realized that the direction Xiaobai pointed to was the place where he collected the spiritual milk. There was no nonsense. He grabbed Xiaobai and jumped, dexterous as the wind, falling rapidly towards the dark bottom. However, Zifeng''s face changed greatly when he fell heavily to the bottom of the cliff.


    Through the moonlight stone in his hand, he saw that the whole cliff bottom was filled with countless ant eating corpses, at least hundreds of millions.


    No wonder, as like as two peas, the devil is not here. Now he has not seen an ant eater. He was all killed here. He looked down and looked at it. He was surprised to find that the dead ants were at the foot of the cave and the dead bodies outside the cave were exactly the same. There was no scars on the whole body.


    While Zifeng was puzzled, Xiaobai had been digging crazily on the cliff not far away, and the aroma in the air was getting stronger and stronger.


    After searching for a long time, he still failed. Zifeng had to stand up. But I didn''t find that under the irradiation of moonlight stone, there were hundreds of millions of predators under my feet. Unexpectedly, there was no shadow under one predator. It was empty and nothing.


    Shadow, the existence that accompanies day and night, how can it disappear?


    If Xiaoguang is not out of his mind and thinking about the sea temple at this moment, maybe the nightmare name will come out of his mouth.


    Who else can attack this strange way except it?


    Smelling the strong aroma at the tip of his nose, Zifeng shook his head and simply stopped thinking. He stepped on the ant eaters all over the ground and ran in the direction of Xiaobai. There, a pool of amber puddles still existed, and the aroma remained the same.


    Maybe a few years later, when Zifeng recalls today''s scene, he may feel regret. At that moment, he missed an opportunity, an opportunity to seize the first opportunity.

 Chapter 565

    In the narrow cave, Xiaobai jumped and his front paws were wide open. When he was about to jump into the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" that made him salivate, his whole body stopped in half an inch away from the liquid level. Despite his four hoofs, he could not get close to a penny.


    Catch Xiaobai with his right hand and Zifeng throws the goods aside. It''s a good attack. I don''t know how much spiritual liquid to waste. Zifeng naturally can''t tolerate its mischief.


    Take out a pile of jade bottles from the talisman bag. Just when Zifeng wants to fill bottles one by one, Zhihai Xiaoguang sneered, "what are you filling? Don''t you have a necklace? Erase the seal on it. It should be able to store the spiritual milk in front of you. It needs more than your bottles! "


    A necklace that can store attacks. The space in it is not as simple as the xuanming ring on the market. There are only a few space attributes. If Xiaoguang guesses correctly, the meson space in the necklace is a space that can store everything. You know, even the most difficult attacks can be put into it, let alone the spirit milk in front of you.


    That necklace should also be a sect item, not owned by Xuantian.


    When Zifeng took out the necklace and held it in his hand, Xiaobai tiptoed to the side of the heart birthday milk, stretched out his pink tongue and drank "PATA, PATA"


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t stop him, he was more unscrupulous, but this time he was more secure and didn''t dare to jump in.


    Yuan Li applied slightly. The previous situation appeared again. The necklace was blocked by a layer, and Zifeng could not enter the space of the necklace.


    Xiaoguang sneered contemptuously. At that moment, although the time was very short, all the sealing methods on it had fallen into Xiaoguang''s perception. "Cut, I thought it was a clever method, and the mark on it was vulnerable. Listen, just pierce it with your mental strength." it seems that if you talk more, Xiaoguang will fall in price.


    "Oh," he said, and his mental strength at the end of his entrance into the hall condensed into a sharp awl and stabbed hard at the pendant in the middle of the necklace.


    With a clear sound, the thin film above the necklace was easily pierced, and the whole divine consciousness suddenly opened up.


    When the mark on the necklace was pierced by Zifeng, in the pan family hundreds of miles away, pan Shuizhu lying in bed woke up immediately and covered his face with a layer of frost, "Damn it, there is no wind, I pan Shuizhu will not kill you in my life and swear not to be a man!"


    At the moment, a strange space appears in Zifeng''s perception, just as Zifeng accidentally broke into the space in the soul stone at the beginning. There is no clear boundary around, and it seems that there are illusory lines around.


    Not far from the line of sight is a cloud of gray awn, dense, and a faint breath of death emanates. It must be the breath of death that Pan Shuizhu attacked and killed himself at the beginning. According to the number of grey awns, it should still be cast three times.


    In this way, it has become a sharp weapon of Zifeng.


    Just when Zifeng looked carefully, Xiaoguang said calmly in the sea, "listen, use your spiritual power to connect a space according to the technique I taught you. Hum, this space belongs to you in the future, and no one can break it."


    There are many ways to add your own mark to the storage space, mainly to prevent the other party from taking away the things in case of loss one day.


    At first, the mark used by Pan Shuizhu was just a layer of blood seal at the entrance of the space. It was very simple, that is, dripping blood to recognize the Lord. It''s like a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Such a good thing, coupled with such a rubbish technique, is simply an insult!


    But what Xiaoguang gave is different. Just look at Zifeng''s complicated hand knot and the spirit of playing together. A moment later, it has covered the space in front of him like a cobweb


    For almost an hour, Zifeng twisted thousands of spiritual forces into a knot at the entrance of the space. A flash of light flashed across the necklace. Zifeng breathed a breath, wiped a sweat and took back his spiritual consciousness


    Looking at Xiaobai who drank happily below, Xiaoguang suddenly smiled cunningly and said to Zifeng, "take it!"


    "Take it?" Zifeng was stunned. Can he still collect living creatures? Holding the mentality of trying and thinking together, little Burton disappeared from sight, and instead appeared in the space. He jumped up and down for a while, but he jumped and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    Zifeng was flustered. When he came forward to investigate, he cried and laughed. It turned out that the goods had drunk too much spiritual birthday milk. At the moment, his whole body was shining milky white and couldn''t wake up.


    This is not the first time I''ve encountered this situation, and I''m used to it. I didn''t have a place to put this boy before, but I don''t worry now.


    Throwing the sleeping Xiaobai into the space, Zifeng couldn''t help looking at the more spiritual milk in front of him.


    In other words, since he was imprisoned in the dragon''s abyss for a whole year and drank the golden trickle every day, he has hardly taken the earth''s spiritual birth milk.


    Zifeng wondered more than once about his realm. In the early days of Wuzong, he was able to resist the king of Wu without falling down. In Xiaoguang''s memory. Ability is also extremely rare. It''s reasonable to say that after taking so many spiritual things for more than a year, the realm still hasn''t improved. It''s totally unreasonable, but it really happened.


    Zifeng is also anxious, but he knows that haste makes waste. After Xiaoguang checked hundreds of times, he still didn''t find the problem, so he had to let it go.


    Thinking, learning from Xiaobai''s touch, Zifeng leaned down and took a full drink.


    A manic force suddenly raged in the body, but just for a moment, it was swallowed up by the purple fire in the Dantian and the power of the sea, and disappeared as if it didn''t exist


    And the liquid yuan force in the Dantian also rose a bit. Don''t believe it! He poured a few more mouthfuls. Until he was hit by the manic aura, there was a faint pain in his five internal organs. Zifeng calmed down and stopped. He cried and laughed at the increasingly viscous Yuan Li in the Dantian.


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know that the liquid yuan force in the realm of King Wu is not as viscous as Zifeng! In the realm of Emperor Wu, the liquid yuan force will solidify and crystallize, and there will be a solid state


    But all this still needs to be left aside. The wind is like a elixir field at night. Is an existence that has never appeared. Above the elixir field, the seven spirit magic grass flowed like a meteor.


    Shaking his head, he saw that Xiaoguang in the sea wanted to talk and stop. As soon as Zifeng patted his forehead, he almost forgot where he was now. The idea moved. In front of him, there were all the quilts. The wind received the meson space, together with the crimson cloud grass, and placed it there.


    A Fengxiang talisman was added, and Zifeng quickly rushed to the direction of the hall.


    I''m afraid Xiaoguang can''t wait.


    Just as Zifeng soared into the air, a dark shadow came up at the bottom of the dark cliff.


    However, it seems to feel the smell of the hall. The Trident in Dantian emits a blue luster, and Zifeng''s body is also vaguely contaminated.


    It was like seeing natural enemies, and the dark shadow disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 566

    Falling on the square in front of the main hall, Zifeng''s every step became heavy.


    A sad mood slowly seeps out of the Dantian, gradually infecting Zifeng, with eyes. When looking around, they all have the piety of pilgrimage.


    The empty footsteps sounded slowly in the field. Zifeng clearly remembered when he left last time that several halls on both sides were clearly well preserved. He didn''t want to collapse to the ground and be in a mess. He must have been destroyed by ant eaters.


    "Go over there." Xiaoguang pointed to a blue side hall on the right. Although it has turned into ruins, there are still several beams and columns standing there.


    Standing in front of a stone pillar with a radius of half a Zhang, Zifeng had a familiar feeling with the strange symbols on it. He seemed to know them all. "What does the above seem to say? The 9981 sea emperor imprisoned the endless abyss"


    Zifeng couldn''t help reading aloud. It''s strange to read Xiaoguang. Haiwen Xiaoguang once dabbled in it, but he only knows a little. Zifeng lives in Xuantian, and how did he learn it.


    Stepping on the rubble below, Zifeng walked towards the next stone pillar again. The information above seemed to be a formula to drive what weapons. Only one of them could be seen clearly. After the wave folding style, it was incomplete and unrecognizable.


    Zifeng couldn''t help wondering, is this the formula to control the Trident? It''s too grand. Put the formula where everyone can see it?


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know the way of thinking of the sea family. Maybe when he goes to the endless sea one day. Everything will lift the veil of mystery.


    Last time, all the main hall Zifeng had already checked, and there was nothing superfluous.


    In this way, Xiaoguang did not urge or delay the browsing of one hall and one hall, and looked dignified. After climbing hundreds of steps, he came to the main hall. Zifeng dug out a channel from the ruins. Xiaoguang sighed slowly.


    This is the end of an era, the place where a generation of sea gods fell, and the memory of their time.


    The original blue light in the passage disappeared. When Zifeng was about to step, the Trident in the Dantian suddenly appeared in front of him. A blue luster slanted in front of him and flowed forward like a guide


    Although surprised, Zifeng resisted his surprise and walked towards the empty water curtain. The small room behind the water appeared in line of sight in turn.


    When the Trident is automatically inserted into the groove in the center of the room, the whole room is restored again, including the water curtain that has dried up for a whole year.


    The bodies lying in the room had long disappeared, and even a big hole was pulled out in the walls on both sides of the room. There were almost no well preserved bodies in the whole room except the stone platform slightly higher than the ground in the center.


    The signs on the wall are incomplete. Zifeng just browsed and didn''t remember them.


    Only Xiaoguang has a rigorous look on his face and seems unwilling to miss any detail.


    For three hours, Zifeng stood there, not so much for himself as for Xiaoguang''s strong request. Zifeng doesn''t understand the meaning of Poseidon in the hearts of people in Xiaoguang''s time.


    It seems that he wrote down everything. Xiaoguang looked a little depressed and said to himself, "do you think I''m stupid. "There''s nothing in it, and I''m staying here?"


    "At least the original will remains in the air, isn''t it?" Spread out his five fingers, Zifeng naturally knows Xiaoguang''s mood at the moment.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know how many people have been here. There''s nothing left. "He shook his head and Xiaoguang rubbed his forehead.


    He said that when Zifeng wanted to pull out the Trident and leave, the Trident seemed to grow on the ground. Despite Zifeng''s efforts to feed, he still remained motionless.


    Why on earth is this?


    The bright blue bead on the halberd was flowing, sending out a dark light.


    Xiaoguang pondered for a moment and thought of a word he saw on the wall just now. He said to Zifeng, "try if you can turn it."


    Don''t want to turn this time, the whole room also rotates. I just feel a flower in front of me. The next moment, Zifeng seems to be in the blue sea bottom.


    Slowly open his mouth, Zifeng breathed carefully, but found no abnormality.


    Then look around. Blue is so monotonous that there is no trace of variegation. At the top of the head, a deep bead is quietly suspended, with slight ripples around.


    Zifeng calls. When he wants Xiaoguang to watch together, he finds that Xiaoguang has lost contact with himself. At the moment, there is only himself.


    The two arms slide gently, and the wind is slowly approaching from above.


    When I got close, I found that there were nine circles of beads the size of pebbles. They were like rainbow rings from top to bottom. The color of each round was different. The color was getting deeper and deeper. Finally, the blue was so deep that it would sink if I looked at it.


    Appreciating it, he didn''t act rashly, but at the moment when Zifeng''s sight was flush with the bead body, a strong suction burst out from the bead body, and then no matter how Zifeng rowed, he still approached the bead inch by inch.


    If you look closely, you will find that the blue beads on the Trident at Zifeng Dantian are buzzing like a call.


    Until Zifeng''s forehead and beads stick together, the whole space is silent.


    "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! " Listening to the cry of the small light in the sea, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and saw a soft white jade plate on his head.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng sat up straight and found himself lying in the square outside the hall.


    Before Zifeng came and explored what happened, there was a huge roar in the back. I saw that all the hundreds of steps below the upper main hall collapsed, and then the main hall slowly sank downward.


    After the main hall sank, the halls on both sides followed in turn. Cracks spread all over the square, and the whole sight was dim with a loud bang.


    The huge Moonstone above also fell to the ground and splashed to pieces.


    The earth under his feet shook, and it seemed that it would not last much time. The wind flying symbol flashed. Under the cover of spiritual power, Zifeng ran out like an arrow. There were a steady stream of stones above and below. When Zifeng flew to the edge of the cliff, he found that the road was blocked when he came.


    Dodging, he looked up, the blunt iron was waving in his hand, and Zifeng rushed up quickly.


    Dozens of empty symbols exploded in the left hand. In a series of roars, Zifeng penetrated the soil layer hundreds of feet deep and plunged into the vast sky with a piece of smoke and dust.


    At the moment Zifeng came out, the whole soil layer suddenly sank downward, and a deep valley stretching thousands of miles appeared in sight.


    This mysterious space was buried in the low muffled sound.


    In Xiaoguang''s words, for Poseidon. It''s a thick burial.

 Chapter 567

    When Zifeng''s forehead was attached to the bead, the mighty waves in the distant endless sea seemed to be controlled by a doomed force, and suddenly calmed down, docile and serene.


    In the deepest part of the ocean, the dark sea abyss, the creatures bound on the 9981 iron pillar, once again opened their sleeping eyes.


    The hope in his eyes became stronger and noisier than ever before. He looked at the center and the giant turtle pressed by a dark mountain, "dinghaizhu". It must be the breath of dinghaizhu. Lord Poseidon is coming back. Hahaha, we''re leaving here. "


    "Ha ha, after waiting so long, the bones are scattered."


    "How old do you think Lord Poseidon is now?" asked a woman with a snake like waist and covered with pink scales.


    "Shout" took a breath and blew the seaweed off his cheek. Like the sound of a Hong Zhong, it sounded slowly at the bottom of the sea. Under this call, the mountains on his back shook up, "it is indeed a fixed sea pearl, but I can''t feel the position of the sea god for the time being. It should be far away from here."


    Like a basin of cold water, let the hot conversation around you be cold.


    However, from the Trident to dinghaizhu, there is only more than a year between them. One year is nothing for them who have been imprisoned for nearly ten thousand years.


    At the beginning of the first war between Poseidon and cholera, they stayed at the temple of heaven and gathered the power of 9981 of the endless sea to support Poseidon.


    I don''t think even so, the anxiety of the battle was heinous. Afterwards, Poseidon and cholera died together, and their elders were also exhausted. They were devoured by the temple of heaven and imprisoned here.


    More than once, the new heirs of the Hai family made them loyal. If they relaxed their tone, they could change their freedom. However, without Trident and dinghaizhu, no matter who you are, you will never want to be recognized by them!


    This is the stubbornness of the Hai family. The rules are the rules and can''t be changed!


    This stubbornness has been waiting here for thousands of years!


    What if it''s far away?


    "What are you talking about? I slept for ten days? " Standing on the gravel of Huangshi hill, Zifeng couldn''t help shouting. Ten days. It''s incredible. It feels like it''s just a moment.


    Bai Zifeng glanced at him, and Xiao Guangfu asked with a flattering face, "well, what do you see?" Where you can shield your perception, the things inside must be extraordinary.


    When Xiaoguang asked, Zifeng woke up and hurriedly searched his body. He found that there was nothing different in his whole body. The Trident in the elixir field also sank quietly in the liquid yuan force, and there was no change.


    Just as like as two peas in the wind, the liquid power of dtian is divided into nine layers from top to bottom. Each layer has different colors. From top to bottom, the color is deeper and deeper. The deepest color is exactly the same as the azure beads on the halberd.


    As for the bead, I think it won''t be long before Zifeng will appear again.


    "I saw only one bead, which was divided into nine layers, and then I lost consciousness and disappeared." Zifeng spread his hands, got nothing, and his tone was a little gloomy.


    ''beads? The ninth floor? " When he said this, Xiaoguang stopped asking and began to think quietly. The symbol of Poseidon is Trident, bead and Xiaoguang. I really don''t know. I''ve never heard of it.


    Dinghaizhu has always existed in the body of the sea god, unless the people of the sea family and outsiders have never known it, no wonder Xiaoguang.


    It''s a windy charm. It''s hot and dry here. Zifeng flies to the forest in the distance.


    On the third day of Zifeng''s sleep, the noisy Wu family in Qingyun town became the focus again because of a streamer.


    It was Gu Lianggui who came from Haoran college, as well as his disciple Dongfang Qing, that ethereal green Luan bird, which became the knowledge that Qingyun town boasted for several years in the future.


    Extremely rare. Once Gu Lianggui changed into a simple grey robe, and the wine gourd around his waist disappeared. He stood with his hands down and quietly stood in the open space in front of the front hall of the Wu family. He was an expert.


    Then there was a disorderly pace. Several masters of the Wu family headed by Wu Tianjie came here for all their inquiries. "I don''t know if you come here. Younger generation, Wu Tianjie, the master of the Wu family in Qingyun Town, hasn''t met far. I hope you will forgive me." After seeing the legendary green Luan bird behind them, they were respectful.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Lianggui said with a smile, "where? I''m not the master of the Wu family. I still have a lot of ties with your Wu family." I didn''t tell my identity. It''s a key for the old alcoholic to sell.


    After Zifeng''s words. For a moment, Wu Tianjie had already prepared in his heart. Several people went to the front hall and took their seats in turn, "I don''t know what''s important for you to come to our Wu family. I really don''t know. How can the Wu family commit you to this?" Waving to let the people around watch tea, Wu Tianjie took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    As soon as dongfangqing entered the martial arts family, her eyes were always wandering. However, it was said that the young people of the martial arts family had seen several people, but they were all martial arts masters, and they had never been involved in spiritual cultivation. There was no strange young man mentioned.


    Gu Lianggui''s face was slightly tired. For a person who is addicted to alcohol, he would not get drunk but become more and more energetic after drinking two mouthfuls of wine. Without drinking, the whole person began to get tired.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Lianggui was sober for a few minutes, and then asked Wu Tianjie in a serious tone with some excitement, "does the Wu family have a young man named Wu Zifeng who has extraordinary talent in talisman books? I am the elder of the Fu clan and want to accept him as a disciple of the Fu clan."


    Jing, when Gu Lianggui finished this sentence, except Wu Tianjie''s face was slightly stagnant, there was a sound of sucking cold air all around.


    Fuzong, sect! This is where many martial artists want to go after their lifetime. I put it in front of myself for a moment, and I took the initiative to invite.


    Gu Lianggui''s eyes flashed a little surprised. Even Dongfang Qing''s face standing behind him could not help wondering. The reaction of the people around him was a little colder.


    Before Wu Tianjie responded, Wu Haoran, who was upright, asked, "Wu Zifeng is the Wu family. A Xin''er was robbed by your sect. Don''t you even let Zifeng go once? "


    "Xin''er?"¡° Is there anyone else in the Wu family who was taken away by the people of the sect? " Gu Liang returned with something unknown in his heart.


    Wu Hai stared at Wu Haoran behind him. Wu Tianjie smiled and said, "my granddaughter Wu Xin''er was taken away by Xuanqing palace. It''s been more than a year since I left. I wonder if the elder knows her situation. Can you tell me that the Wu family cares about her very much? "


    Bai Yihan outside the hall stepped forward slowly, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Dongfang qingxiumei''s eyes coagulated and his ears were in Gu Lianggui''s eyes. Yaxing''s eyes suddenly opened his mouth, "you say that Wu Xin''er is likely to be the future leader of Xuanqing palace?"


    "What?" This exclamation also made the whole Wu family hall chaotic.

 Chapter 568

    After learning about Wu Xin''er of the Wu family, Gu Lianggui''s original slightly rash attitude immediately disappeared. The news told by Dongfang Qing alone, the future leader of Xuanqing palace, is enough to make the Wu family and the sect equal.


    "Dare you ask the master of Wu family, Wu Xin''er is the body of ice spirit?" Gu Lianggui asked gently, trying not to let the fluctuations in his heart show. It was rumored in Xuanqing palace that it was from this small martial arts family to find the body of ice spirit that was rare in a thousand years and cultivate it as the only candidate for the future patriarch?


    The land of sects is divided into one mountain, four palaces, ten sects and 100 sects. One mountain is the Kunlun mountain. Xuanqing palace is one of the four palaces. Fuzong needless to say belongs to ten, which is one level lower than Xuanqing palace in classification.


    "Xin''er is the body of the ice spirit. To say, this is the physique Zi Feng helped Xin''er improve." Wu Tianjie thought. Wu Haoran made a mistake and added a bit of confidence to the next conversation.


    Improve your physique? Now Gu Lianggui is more and more interested in Wu Zifeng. Once he was born, his physique has taken shape a few months later and is difficult to change. Unless it is piled up with genius earth treasures, or the strong warrior turns around with the power of origin, but there is nothing in the remote Qingyun town. How did the boy named Wu Zifeng do it.


    "I don''t know what the Wu family thinks about Wu Zifeng joining the Fu sect and becoming a pro disciple?" Anyway? It is imperative to return to valley and beam once. If the Wu family does not follow, they can''t let them. Fu Zong is now in the wind and rain. He must have a spiritual pillar to bring everyone back together, and he, Wu Zifeng, is the youth who is most capable of attacking the position of Fu Zong''s Lord.


    Therefore, Gu Liang belongs to propriety before soldiers. Of course, this premise is that he doesn''t know about Xin''er.


    View, what else can you think of? We already know the answer from the impatience on the face of the Wu family. This is not to restrict Zifeng''s development or how, but to protest. At the beginning, the people of the sect forcibly took Xin''er away where they cared about their feelings


    If Zifeng himself proposed to go to the sect, no one would object, but would support it. But if he doesn''t want to, even if he shed the last drop of blood, he won''t let the previous scene play again, and this is the Wu family!


    Wu Tianjie seemed to notice the deep meaning of Gu Liang''s return words, and smiled, "Fu Zong, that''s the place Zifeng dreamed of, but it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Gu Lianggui asked hurriedly. Wu Tianjie responded best. There was no conflict between the two sides.


    "Unfortunately, if the elder had arrived in Tianzhou earlier, he would have seen Zifeng. Now he is out for training and doesn''t know when he will return. That''s what I regret. If I had known this, I would have kept him even if I gave my life. "Wu Tianjie beat his chest and feet.


    What else can Gu Lianggui do? After Wu Tianjie issued several notes in public and asked Zifeng to return to Wu''s house early, he can only temporarily settle in Wu''s house and wait for good news.


    I don''t want to wait. I haven''t received any news for five days. But in the middle, all the forces of Qingyun Town, large and small, swarmed in, forced by helplessness. On the sixth day, Gu Lianggui had to leave.


    "Did you really leave like this?" In the middle of the sky, Dongfang Qing looked at Gu Liang GUI, who was pouring wine fiercely, and asked puzzled.


    He took a few more mouthfuls and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. "Let''s go? Joke, can''t I see what the Wu family is thinking? It''s not urgent. Let''s stay in the boundless forest for a few days and draw some talismans. After a while, we''ll go to the Wu family again. " Then he lay directly on the back of the green Luan bird.


    When he left the Wu family, Gu Lianggui had already made some moves. He had several Rune arrays in the Wu family and had no attack power. However, if someone drew a rune and the rune level was above level 4, he would feel it. Therefore, if the young man named Wu Zifeng returned to the Wu family, it would be good if he didn''t draw a rune. Once he drew a rune, he would be detected at the first time.


    After the Wu family left Guliang and investigated around Qingyun Town, no two people were found. Wu Tianjie quietly released the note that Zifeng had given him


    Zifeng, walking in the dense forest, looks for the trace of asparagus everywhere. He jumps over the stump in front and sends an idea into his brain. As soon as Zifeng smiles, a white tiger suddenly appears in front of him. No, it''s an enlarged version of Xiaobai!


    This time, after sleeping for more than ten days, Xiaobai woke up and jumped up and down in meson space.


    It''s just that this size grows a little too fast. Now when he got up, Xiaobai was able to keep his head level, his tiger eyes were wide open, several black lines appeared on his forehead, and the cluster of dark hair on the tip of his tail was particularly eye-catching


    "What are you looking at! Are you scared by Xiaobai''s powerful appearance? " Flirting and jumping up and down, Xiaobai seems to enjoy her current appearance. You know, she was ravaged by people because she was Petite before. Now she''s fine.


    "Roar" a white whirlwind swirled around the field and rolled up thousands of smoke and dust


    Zifeng was stunned. Before, he communicated with Xiaobai through animal service. Now Xiaobai can spit out people''s words, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang sneered at Xiaobai and Zifeng, two ignorant fools.


    Xiaobai, who was running, turned to stare at Zifeng fiercely, "Xiaoguang, if you have the ability, I will challenge you alone! From now on, I''m the second. You can only be the third, you know? "


    In the face of Xiaobai''s provocation, Xiaoguang can only stare angrily, lie in bed and ignore it. In ancient times, Xiaobai only awakened some of his abilities. When he was fully mature, Xiaoguang didn''t step aside.


    Seeing that Xiaoguang didn''t respond, Xiaobai proudly shook his tail, and then a gust of wind rushed towards Zifeng. The goods should be regarded as their original size and should lie on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    He dodged and kicked the goods off with one foot. "Go by yourself, will you let me carry you!" Zifeng scolded silently.


    Xiaobai was stunned and turned to a sly smile. Then in his sight, Xiaobai''s body became smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, he resumed his previous touch, "how about it?"


    Ignore, Zifeng can''t even head, "unless you find asparagus, otherwise"


    "Asparagus? Roar, you just wait to see the power of my little white. "Then he grew up again, jumped onto a rock in front of him, and sent out a sky shaking roar, ''roar!'' The sound shook the mountains and forests, and the whole boundless forest was flustered under this roar.


    The earth trembled, the rocks rolled and the leaves fell


    On the distant mountains and forests, bursts of birds and birds were singing louder and louder


    Only a moment later, the surrounding shrubs, grasses, streams, caves and even soil layers were occupied by a panic.


    With a "Gudong" sound, Zifeng swallowed hard and looked at the endless stream of spirit beasts in front of him. The number was far greater than what he had seen at the bottom of the valley. Although the number is large, they are all timid and squeeze together. They dare not make even a sound. They kneel down under Xiaobai''s eyes.


    Xiaobai, become the king of mountains and forests?

 Chapter 569

    Under Xiaobai''s roar, at least tens of thousands of spirit beasts came. The level of the spirit beast is different. The highest one is a huge level seven lightning eagle. It spins a gust of wind, and then falls steadily in front of Xiaobai. Its drooping head doesn''t make a short low song, but seems to please


    After entering level 7, the spirit beast is called a demon and has a complete spirit consciousness. The eighth level is called the demon emperor, which can be transformed into human form. As for the Ninth level, it is the legendary demon emperor who can compete with Emperor Wu, which has not been seen even among the four different races.


    One incense, one hour, two hours


    The changes in the boundless forest spread instantly. All mercenaries retreated towards Qingyun town after seeing the never seen wave of spirit beasts. A message spread like a Madman: in a few days, the wave of beasts will rush to Qingyun town


    Three hours later, when Zifeng looked around, his sight was shrouded by boundless spirit beasts. There were spirit beasts in the air, treetops, on the ground, in the water and in the soil, and Zifeng''s human body undoubtedly became the most special existence in the field.


    The first lightning carving, with a right wing, wants to drive Zifeng away.


    Xiaobai, standing on the rock, roared fiercely and made the lightning Eagle retreat to one side in fear and dare not move. This is the pressure from blood, which makes all spirit beasts unconditionally surrender in consciousness!


    With a roar, Xiaoguang roared at the spirit beast in his sight. Zifeng heard earlier that Xiaobai wanted to mobilize all the strength of the boundless forest to find "asparagus". Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell. It''s too much of a fuss.


    In fact, Zifeng also knows that Xiaobai is enjoying it now.


    When it comes to the back, Xiaobai turns the topic and says Zifeng is his big brother


    When hearing Xiaobai say this, a look of fear flashed in the lightning eagle''s eyes. If it could be Xiaobai''s big brother, what kind of existence does he have.


    Following Xiaobai''s ostentatious tone, Zifeng shook his head silently, and then secretly used a wind flying symbol. The whole person seemed to stand in the middle of the sky, and a sea of authority surged down


    The head of the spirit beast in front of him was lower and deeper this time.


    "Listen, he will take over the boundless forest in the future. All spirit beasts must obey his instructions. If they refuse, they will die!"¡® Roar! " Xiaobai cried out. The devil knew that the low-level spirit beasts behind didn''t understand, but there was no doubt that dozens of intermediate spirit beasts in front seemed to understand Xiaoguang''s meaning, went to Zifeng in turn, showed kindness, and then hurried away


    In the face of a level 5 wind wolf with snow-white body, Zifeng was stunned at first. Instead, he seemed to think of something and gently rubbed the mane of the wolf''s head. Windy wolves are rarely promoted to level 5, but those who have eaten ''ambergris'' are different.


    At the beginning, Zifeng rode a gusty wolf and rushed from the bottom of the canyon to the "hunting Dabi" square. He arrived at the field at the last minute. Later, he fed the snake saliva grass to the gusty wolf king. He didn''t want to see it for a year, but in the twinkling of an eye he became a level five spirit beast.


    Sobbing, under Xiaobai''s roar, all the spirit beasts ran towards the four directions


    For three days, Zifeng and Xiaobai waited there quietly. Every day, a steady stream of herbs poured in. Those low-level spirit beasts didn''t know what Zifeng was looking for. When they saw the good things, they all came over.


    A hill piled up by natural herbs appeared in front of Zifeng. The herbs outside the boundless forest were almost wiped out in these three days.


    Later, danxiu, who relied on the boundless forest to supply herbs, had to stay away from Qingyun town to other places, only because there were no seedlings of root herbs here, and he practiced fart pills without herbs.


    Xiaoguang found many good things from them, such as floating cloud grass and xiaoguangxu. The number of these things is less than that of asparagus grass. It is not only Zifeng''s xuanming ring, but also the space in the rune bag is full. Until the last day, Zifeng won''t lift his eyelids if it''s not the spirit grass.


    Having nothing to do, Zifeng began to study the previously conceived idea of how to reform the flying prescription of Fengxiang rune. Pieces of Rune paper glided through Zifeng''s fingers like water. Some ideas were being tried and gradually came to a head.


    At this time, a pass note drew his attention, looked at the pass note suspended in front of him, and Zifeng smiled. For a moment, he had been waiting for a long time


    Laughing, a slightly listless wolf cry came to my ears. Not far from the line of sight, the wolf king of the wind, whose snow-white abdomen was pulled away, revealed large pieces of flesh and blood, and one of his front feet was broken and limped over.


    With a slender beard like herb in his mouth, he carefully placed it in front of Zifeng, then bent down, stretched out his warm tongue and kept Zifeng''s cheeks. He seemed to be happy to find what Zifeng wanted.


    Ignoring the shouting of Xiaoguang in the sea, Zifeng hurriedly took out several wooden talismans. A faint green light was applied to the huge body of the wind wolf. The injury on the top recovered rapidly, but the bone injury of the front foot was incurable.


    Grab the injured forefoot of the wolf king of the wind. The force of the sea is like water over the broken forefoot, very slow, very slow


    Just like Zifeng''s mood at the moment, whenever he is with the spirit beast, their simple logical thinking moves Zifeng from the bottom of his heart.


    Under the powerful healing of haizhili, the fast wind wolf was able to trot, and a high wolf howl sounded in his ear


    Xiaobai doesn''t know where to show off. Now he''s back from a distance.


    The wolf''s howling stopped suddenly. Just as the wind wolf was about to retreat, a little between Zifeng''s fingers, two drops of "earth soul birth milk" fell directly into its mouth before the wind wolf king reacted.


    The return is never unilateral.


    Pick up the lemongrass on the ground. A breeze blows in the palm when Zifeng touches the lemongrass, so as to produce mysterious herbs.


    When the wind wolf digested the medicine of the soul, Zifeng and his party had come to a secluded cave. According to Xiaoguang''s instructions, put all the 20 herbs needed, including the one crimson cloud grass, in front of him.


    Rubbing his hands, Xiaoguang shouted happily, and then pointed to Xiaobai, "you, go and guard the door. You can''t let anything disturb us. Do you hear me?"


    After humming for a long time, Xiaobai squatted outside the cave and looked at the bright stars in the sky. Everything was quiet. Finally, she fell asleep.


    At dawn, he was awakened by a startling sound in the cave. Then, a streamer passed in front of him. Zifeng got up without wind and quietly suspended in mid air!


    Flying is a talent that only the emperor of Wu can have. Zifeng in the early days of Wuzong also has it!


    Waving his hand, facing the rising sun, "let''s go! Go home! "


    The tone has never been as urgent as today!


    Today, it''s less than three days before Wu Tianjie said that he would destroy the Jiangyun Gang within one month!

 Chapter 570

    Since Wu Feichen defeated the black dragon in the last war, the Wu family in Qingyun town has only calmed down for two days. After that, foreign mercenaries shouted outside every day, using all kinds of dirty language. The so-called is to let Wu Feichen accept the challenge of the second fierce general and poisonous snake under Lord Jiangyun''s help tiger.


    However, Wu Tianjie has ordered Wu Feichen not to go to war. Even though the noise outside is like a tide, the Wu family is still unheard of. It''s best to win a small battle, but if you lose a battle, the last pride of Qingyun town will no longer exist.


    Compared with the scene at that time, what is in front of you?


    Time is slowly flowing through the suffering bit by bit. Due to the actions of the Wu family, hundreds of gang members under the Jiangyun Gang become more unscrupulous, and the shadow over Qingyun town is more dense


    Taverns, tea houses and shops, except Xingyun Pavilion and butterfly building, other shops without power are simply bullied


    It seems that the final showdown is about to begin.


    These days, Lin xuanxi and Weihai stayed in the Wu family and never left. Most of the forces that can be called in Qingyun town have also been gathered.


    In the fateful World War I, no matter how Lin xuanxi gave in, he had to be wronged and perfected in the face of the fact that the Jiangyun gang was close to 200 gang members and more than 100 strong Wuzong.


    "Brother Tianjie, didn''t you say that the Jiangyun guild was destroyed in a month? Now look at how many members of the Jiangyun sect have joined. Tomorrow, Qingyun town may no longer exist! " Lin xuanxi walked up and down the hall of the Wu family, looking very anxious!


    Weihai also looked at Wu Tianjie suspiciously. According to Wu Tianjie, he should have come back long ago. Why didn''t he show up for so long.


    "Father, let''s rush out and chop all the bastards outside!" Wu Feichen is gnashing his teeth. How can he tolerate the foul language outside.


    Wu Tianjie stood up with a smile and looked at the sky outside. His tone was calm. "Lin Zhenzhu doesn''t have to worry. Isn''t there still two days in January? I have a hunch that he may have come now. "


    coming?


    At noon, in the hot and dry sun, a hurried figure dressed in a green shirt and with clear wind on both sleeves came towards Qingyun town from the direction of boundless forest.


    Standing on the mottled bluestone slab, shaking off the mud under his feet, looking at the familiar street, the sun in Zifeng''s eyes is also soft.


    As Zifeng walked toward the street ahead, a thin figure was thrown out of the tea house with a bang.


    Then three people ran out of it. The first one stepped on the panting old man on the ground, "Mom, I''m here to drink tea for your face and dare to collect money. Do you know who I am? My Lord, I''m the Jiangyun gang. Do you know that the whole Qingyun town is owned by the Jiangyun Gang? How dare you take money? "


    "I beg your kindness. The old man''s eyes are dazed and he sees the wrong person." when he was trampled on his chest, the old man exuded a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth and cried bitterly.


    "Wrong person? I made you look at the wrong person! I made you dizzy. "The three people with me then surrounded and punched and kicked


    The people in the tea house also cheered and cheered. The few people sitting in the corner, although they couldn''t bear to look, could only look at it and didn''t dare to do it.


    Zifeng knew that it was Zhang Lao who was beaten on the ground. He was old and weak. He could only buy an old tea house and sell some crude tea in and out of the boundless forest to make a living. But now the days are getting more and more sad, and Qingyun town is not peaceful!


    Falling cloud Gang again! The double withered Valley has not been finished a few days ago. Now fish and meat come to me, villagers of Qingyun town!


    As soon as the step was wrong, while other mercenaries in the tea house were shouting, the three strong figures were hit and flew in a strong force without any sign.


    People fall, blood splashes, sound and breath


    "Uncle Zhang, how are you?" Zifeng took out a wooden talisman, stretched out his hand and slowly pulled Zhang up.


    In the sight, on the bloody ground, the old man held his head in his hands and curled his legs, lying on the ground. Even when Zifeng asked, his hands still shrank and shouted, "it''s the old man''s fault. Please show mercy. For my old age''s sake, let the old man go."


    An old man called out to a group of middle-aged people with five big and three thick: Master!


    Every time I go to the boundless forest. This is almost where Zifeng needs to sit. The title of Uncle Zhang was forced to be called by Zifeng when the elder joked with Zifeng. According to the generation, we should call the elder Grandpa, but old Zhang thinks he is young. If he calls Grandpa Zhang, he will be old. Uncle Zhang is the best


    The past scene is still fresh in my mind. Zifeng''s eyes were moistened by wronged tears for a time.


    "Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang is me, Zifeng. I''m back." Zifeng choked and said softly as much as possible.


    When old Zhang on the ground heard the word "Zifeng", he was stunned. Instead, he opened his eyes, bent and sat up, and then looked at the young man in front of him like a dream.


    The sun is a little dazzling, but with his simple green shirt and clear eyes, who else can Qingyun town have except him!


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, you''ve come back. Do you know what Qingyun town has been ruined by those bastards?" after confirming that it''s Zifeng, old Zhang hugged Zifeng directly, and two lines of muddy tears surged down like a burst of a dike.


    Zifeng doesn''t know. In the news from Tianzhou, unconsciously, he has become the spiritual pillar of Qingyun town. Overthrow the Tianzhou Wu family, the first Fuxiu, the first Wuxiu, overthrow the Chen family and kill the strong king of Wu


    In fact, some people are not afraid of being bullied. What they are afraid of is that there is no hope in such a life, so they are not bitter, because there is Wu Zifeng and hope in Qingyun town!


    This conversation was very short. It was only short enough for the three people who were hit to fly to get up, shout loudly, and start to cut the weapons in their hands at Zifeng.


    All the tables in the tea house were overturned and noisy. More than a dozen gang members of the cloud Gang, armed, rushed towards the blind boy.


    He gently pushed Zhang aside. Zifeng walked slowly towards the people in front with his bare hands and cold face.


    If at this moment, the scorching sun above the head knows the tragedy, he will cover his eyes and can''t bear to look at everything below.


    Bare handed, because Zifeng didn''t want to let several people in front of him. Die so easily. His every punch and every foot contained anger!


    The last person was blown into mud. Many people gathered in the streets on both sides. Looking at the disgusting tragedy in front of us, the onlookers vomited, but their eyes were shining with crystal tears.


    Stepping on the blue stone board dyed red by blood, looking at the familiar people around, Zifeng roared up to the sky, and the little white on his shoulder also roared.


    "Roar!" A sound enough to subvert the whole Qingyun Town, straight into the sky!


    At the moment, there are less than two days before the January deadline mentioned by Wu Tianjie!

 Chapter 571

    Hearing the news, the gang members of the descending cloud gang ran away in a panic when they saw several people beaten into meat mud on the ground and the cold light in the young man''s eyes.


    But more people are running around, spreading the news of Wu Zifeng''s return to every corner of Qingyun town!


    "Where is the descending cloud Gang?" Slowly wipe the blood off his fist and Zifeng asked the people around him.


    Old Zhang limped up and pulled Zifeng. "Zifeng, you can''t go. Cough, there are many of them. You''re not their opponent. Wait, wait until the town Lord comes." although Zifeng will kill more than a dozen people in front of him cleanly, more and more powerful people haven''t come out yet.


    Zifeng is a weak man. How can he be their opponent.


    His eyes comforted old Zhang. Zifeng raised his head, looked at several mercenaries sitting there in the previous corner, and asked again, "where is the descending cloud Gang? Tell me! " A murderous spirit condensed into essence and threw the three opposite people to the ground.


    The first one shivered and pointed to the southeast, "it''s across from wujiafu store."


    Before the man finished, Zifeng had walked step by step in the direction of Wujia Fu store.


    On the street, from time to time, the chaotic scene made Zifeng''s anger backlog, and his mind was blank.


    All the way, blood splashed all the way and tears spilled all the way.


    Is this the Qingyun town he is familiar with, the familiar people, the familiar air and the familiar streets?


    "Bang", the gate of a noisy courtyard opposite the wujiafu store was knocked open by several figures, "no, no, come on, come on, wuzifeng of the Wujia family is back and is killing. He killed more than 20 brothers in the gang."


    In the courtyard, there was a loud and boisterous noise. After a pause, the first middle-aged man with bare upper body took a pot of wine and slapped the panicked man on the ground, "fart your mother. You are really the rumor of those pustules in Qingyun town. Wu Zifeng, a teenager who doesn''t even have hair, can kill the king of Wu. Just kill the emperor of Wu. Come on, Have two drinks with Mr. Black "


    The man who looked equally flustered in the back rushed over and sweated, "black lord, black lord. It''s true, it''s true. Wu Zifeng came back and quickly informed the sect leader. "He was about to rush towards the inner hall.


    But he was directly lifted to the ground by a somersault and immediately turned around, "shit, wuzifeng, a group of bastards, lost my interest in drinking! My eldest brother manages everything every day. Can you see it if you want to see him? " The black dragon yelled at the people in front of him.


    Nearly a hundred people in the courtyard should say, "that is, I said, Li Er, our Jiangyun Gang is now at the height of the sun. It''s not easy to overthrow Qingyun town. If the guild leader is not kind, how can we wait until now?"


    "Don''t say much. I offended Mr. Black. You should dry a jar of wine first and make amends to Lord Black. If you say one more word, don''t ask him. My brothers will beat you up. Don''t you know what day it is for the guild leader? Don''t you want to die when you marry the leader''s wife! " A man came up and threw Li Eryi a jar of wine. His meaning was self-evident.


    Li Er and San looked at each other. What else could they say? Even if it is hoarse, it may be killed by random fists in the end. With strong forbearance, he picked up the jar of wine and drank it all at once


    After death, they hesitated. Finally, they all followed Li Er and poured the wine in their hands into their throat.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Is that right? Come on, make room for the three of them. My black dragon asked my brothers to accompany me. I just made a heavy shot. "


    With a bang, the tightly closed door of the Wu family was kicked open. Several people ran over and were out of breath, but they expressed their main meaning intermittently. Wu Zifeng is back. Now he''s going to kill the Jiangyun Gang alone!


    Just like the earth shaking, the guards of the Wu family were stunned there until they were pushed by the people around them. They woke up and ran towards the Wu family. Running and shouting, "Zifeng is back, Zifeng is back"


    Like a ripple, it spread from the gate to the interior of the Wu family. It rolled bigger and bigger. When it reached the hall, there were more than 100 people shouting in a neat and uniform voice, "Zifeng is back."


    In the hall, the teacup in Wu Tianjie''s hand fell to the ground, relaxed his waist and let the tea flow at his feet, "I said that within a month, the cloud falling gang will be destroyed. Don''t you believe it?"


    Lin xuanxi also heard the cry outside. Zifeng''s return can only ease his anxiety. What else can he do? Is this the expert Wu Tianjie had to wait for?


    Lin xuanxi immediately cried and laughed, "don''t torture me. Where were the experts in the state that day?" For a whole morning, Lin xuanxi tried again and again to set Wu Tianjie''s cards, but he got nothing. Instead, he was teased several times.


    Wei Hai shook his head, looked at Lin xuanxi seriously and said slowly, "you''re all right, but you''re too confused. The more urgent you are, the more confused you are!" Lin xuanxi has changed and become restless since he was trapped by the falling cloud gang. His old style of sitting still has disappeared.


    At this moment, a disorderly sound of footsteps rushed in, and the tone was full of joy, "tell the master that Zifeng has returned."


    Wu Feichen stood up and looked out of the hall, but there was no Zifeng except the bustling crowd. He couldn''t help asking, "where is Zifeng?"


    The guard''s smile stagnated and found that he had forgotten the most important thing. "Zifeng is coming. I don''t know where to go." Explained.


    Wu Haoran, who was just about to scold behind him, was waved back by Wu Tianjie.


    Just then, a burst of footsteps sounded again in the rear. Once, it was the onlookers who watched Zifeng massacre several people of the Jiangyun gang. "Master Wu, hurry, go and save Zifeng, he."


    "No hurry, speak slowly." Wu Tianjie motioned Wu Feihong to hand over a cup of tea.


    Waving his hand, it seemed that a cup of tea would waste a lot of time, "Zifeng, he wants to kill Jiangyun Gang alone!" A lot of strength was wasted. When he finished that sentence, the whole man fell directly to the ground.


    "What!" Wu Feiming immediately drank and asked, then turned around to rush to the descending cloud Gang, but was stopped by Wu tiangera.


    Wu Feiming timely walked up to Wu Feichen. "Third brother, it''s not the second brother who despises you. Now, with three more, you''re no longer Zifeng''s opponent." he smiled badly. Wu Feiming didn''t seem nervous at all.


    Lin xuanxi was stunned and immediately ordered to quickly integrate all the forces of Qingyun town and move towards the Jiangyun gang. "This boy who caused trouble will find trouble as soon as he comes back!"


    "Bang" is another powerful kick. Once, the brand-new wooden door of the cloud falling sect broke to the ground under this foot.


    Then a teenager stepped on the bodies of two guards and slowly appeared in sight


    Slaughter, from now on!

 Chapter 572

    There were four people sitting in a secret room of the descending cloud sect. The first one was dressed in black robes, and his face shrouded in it.


    There are three people sitting below, two men and one woman. The first was a middle-aged man with a burly figure, hard face and sharp edges and corners. He is wearing a dark robe and exudes the smell of the superior. This person is the leader of the descending cloud sect, the tiger Lord.


    Sitting next to him were his two yuan generals, poisonous snakes with cold faces and cold eyes, and charming maidens who killed in bliss.


    Seeing that the first man in black finished drinking the tea in his hand, Lord Hu stood up and said respectfully to the top, "tomorrow, Qingyun town is the territory of the pan family."


    Slowly opened his black robe, and a hale and hearty old man appeared in sight. If Lin xuanxi was present, he would know that this person is the owner of the pan family, pan Changkong! It never occurred to me that the "descending cloud Gang" was under the control of the pan family.


    Pan Changkong said in a flat tone without surprise or joy, "after the success, the reward will be doubled."


    Pan Changkong is always careful and cautious. He won''t show up easily unless he has to. But some time ago, when competing for the crimson cloud grass, he had doubts about the determined situation. This is the martial artist''s sharp sense of crisis, so this time he will venture to appear in the descending cloud sect.


    Then, without stopping, he left quietly through the back door, just as he came quietly.


    After killing the two guards outside the door of the "falling cloud Gang" with a knife, Zifeng crushed the plaque with the words "falling cloud Gang" on the lintel under his feet.


    In the noisy courtyard, because of a figure who suddenly broke in, I suddenly stagnated. I saw the blood stains on the boy, the broken plaque under my feet, and the twitching brothers on the ground, all of which are self-evident.


    "Die!" The black dragon drank violently, picked up a long green steel knife on the ground, took the lead and chopped at Zifeng.


    It''s not a day or two for Jiangyun Gang to cover the sky with one hand in Qingyun town. There are hundreds of gangs at the bottom. They always bully others. They have never met anyone who dares to take the initiative! The boy in front of me is impatient. Come here and die!


    At the command, the people who were busy arranging the wedding of tomorrow''s guild leader in the courtyard picked up weapons from the table and rushed up. But he was stopped by the black dragon, "he''s mine! Nobody moves. I''ll cut off his flesh, piece by piece! " The Black Dragon said gnashing his teeth.


    "Black lord, he is Wu Zifeng!" Li Er in the crowd stepped back two steps and shouted loudly. Rao is now surrounded by people from the Jiangyun Gang, but when facing Zifeng''s cold eyes, Li Er still has endless fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wu Zifeng? The shrinking turtle''s son, boy, come today, don''t want to go back to me! Father and son repay their debts. Today, I''ll use your blood to feed my father''s knife! " A knife startled the Hong. The yuan force of King Wu screamed in the air. The black dragon only used six layers of strength. Can a teenager turn the sky!


    Turn the sky? Hehe, Xiaoguang in the sea looked at Zifeng''s calm face and smiled. Even in the sight, there are hundreds of gangs scattered in such a large courtyard, and they don''t look worried at all.


    The last support of Qingyun Town, Wujia wuzifeng, opened his ferocious fangs at the moment when the long sword was about to come to the body. The overwhelming yuan force, which could no longer be restrained, swept across the and surged into a tide on the right arm.


    Whirlwind nine cuts, absolutely empty. A little cold light!


    "Bang" the black dragon''s fierce body, under a strong force, was blown away, smashed the neat tables in the courtyard, knocked the ridiculed people to the ground, and just spit out a mouthful of blood and stopped.


    Quiet! The silence is terrible. The black dragon is the realm of King Wu. It''s something everyone knows, but even so, it''s just hit by Wu Zifeng''s young man!


    What a domineering move!


    The angry Zifeng didn''t notice that when he used the skill, the liquid yuan force in Dantian made a sound like the tide. The fixed sea bead that Zifeng looked for thousands of times seemed like an illusion, looming in the liquid yuan force, flashing and beating with Zifeng''s idea.


    Every time Zifeng called, under the dim light of dinghaizhu, the yuan force of the upper three layers in the liquid Dantian swarmed along Zifeng''s body, entangled and pushed, which expanded more than twice as much as before. The yuan force mountain shouted the threat of tsunami and vowed to step on the whole sky.


    This is the power of dinghaizhu! If Zifeng was lucky to win the battle with Tu Jin before, then what''s the fear of Zifeng''s energy at this moment!


    In the future, if Zifeng can use the nine layers of yuan power in the Dantian, then the power in his hand can swallow the sky, accept the earth, split mountains and cut off water!


    "Poof time" vomited another mouthful of blood, and the contempt in the black dragon''s eyes was swept away, "asshole, what are you looking at? Come on!" After one move, the pride of the black dragon warrior was shattered by the Zifeng.


    But what can he do no matter how powerful he is? What can wuzifeng do in the face of hundreds of Wuzong and overwhelming skills?


    With such a mentality, dozens of people in front didn''t stop. They roared and rushed up. They were sharp and murderous.


    At this time, Xiaobai on her shoulder roared and jumped into the air. When she landed, she became a majestic tiger and let the tiger out of the sky.


    "Roar!" The four hoofs were like the wind, and the fierce claws poured down like a sudden rain. In the twinkling of an eye, there were no less than five people in front of them. They fell in a pool of blood, covering the ferocious wound on their neck with their hands, but they could not stop the look of fear in their eyes. If you know that one day it will end like this, even if you promise them glory, wealth and extravagant life, you will never agree to join the cloud falling Gang!


    But more people were beaten into meat and mud by Zifeng''s angry "Qianjun cut"! Even the skills in his hands are not yet ready and released.


    This is the best choice for several people in the face of one person and one tiger. From Zifeng''s appearance to now, less than a incense stick, more than thirty people, including ten Wuzong, were killed in Zifeng''s hands.


    Is group warfare terrible? Zifeng only knew that the mercenaries who boasted of being extraordinary in front of him were not even as anxious as when Zifeng was besieged by a group of students in Haoran college. He kept besieging, had evidence to advance and retreat, and didn''t give Zifeng a chance to breathe. But in front of a group of pustules, they fight their own battles, panic and have evil intentions. In this case, rout is the inevitable outcome.


    What''s more, this time Zifeng was completely unrestrained and killed, but it was easy.


    One in, one out! Close to a hundred people, in the footsteps of Zifeng, he slowly retreated towards the back.


    Li Er in the crowd was in a panic and ran towards the back of the courtyard. He knew that so many in front of him could not stop the boy. Except for the gang leader, the Jiangyun gang will be destroyed.


    He is Wu Zifeng, the real devil in Qingyun town!

 Chapter 573

    A generation of King Wu retreated slowly under the oppression of a Wuzong youth. The teeth between the black dragon''s teeth were raw bitten. What a humiliation! Damn it, what kind of monster is Wu Zifeng? How can he be so difficult.


    Under that knife just now, Yuan Li, who swept away, clearly didn''t fall into the tiger master''s half, "a group of bastards, back what back! Come on! " The black dragon shouted and pushed the gang members directly up.


    With a bang, the warrior who had just been pushed out stumbled and fell to the ground for tens of meters


    "Wow" the originally flustered people finally couldn''t stop running towards the back!


    "Stop!" The black dragon roared, but letting people shout still can''t save the panic of collapse!


    "Wu Zifeng, the descending cloud gang and you are sworn to each other!" After the words, the long sword was held high, and a violent drink "violent sky cut!" A terrible pressure was dense behind him. However, before the black dragon waved the long knife, a body like a ghost was close to the black dragon.


    The skill is extraordinary, but if you can''t show it, it''s no different from a tiger without claws and teeth!


    "Boom!" Congealing with Zifeng''s angry fist, he hit the black dragon and sprayed the blood rain directly. With dinghaizhu, the power of haizhili in Dantian has exceeded imagination.


    The whole black dragon was like a streamer, breaking through the langyuan in front.


    Covering his chest, the black dragon struggled to stand up, but unfortunately, the bright sunshine on his head was blocked by the wind again. They bastards don''t deserve this sunshine at all!


    The right hand is held high, and the vitality is surging. I want to do it again.


    A cold light came from the back side, and the head was slightly tilted. A cold light penetrated from the position just now. An exquisite little sword was nailed on the stone pillar in front of me and entered the stone three points.


    However, as imagined, the boy''s right fist was still not blocked by half and still bombarded.


    "Pa", there was a bang in the air. Zifeng''s right wrist was tightly entangled by a sharp whip and couldn''t move!


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the black dragon on the ground jumped up and kicked at Zifeng''s face. I don''t want Xiaobai on one side to look covetously. Under the fierce collision, the black dragon was hit and flew to the ground again, with blood stains all over his body.


    His right hand hung in the air, allowing a hot woman in the line of sight to drag, the whip tightened in the air, Zifeng stood motionless in his place, his face calm, and looked at the two sneaking attacks without any accident.


    Viper and Meiniang.


    "What a handsome look, black dragon. What a beautiful little brother, you can''t help it. "Wearing a tight red skin skirt, with delicate red thick lips, Meiniang''s exudes adult charm from her bones.


    He got up from the ground and stood beside them with a faint faint breath. "Meiniang, you should be careful. The boat capsized in the gutter. There are so many abnormal people in the Wu family!" Bah, the black dragon obviously didn''t forget the fact that he was defeated by Wu Feichen.


    But last time, although Heilong lost, he also lost decently. After all, Wu Feichen won and paid a high price for it. However, in the face of Wu Zifeng, from beginning to end, except for one shot at the beginning, the black dragon was completely beaten by Wu Zifeng and had no power to fight back.


    "Useless things!" Yelling at the black dragon, a dignified middle-aged man came out in front of the crowd, the leader of the descending cloud sect, the tiger Lord! Li Er and others are following behind.


    Looking at the bloody courtyard, the tiger master frowned slightly and flashed a fierce color in his eyes, but he still asked Zifeng gently, "young man, I don''t care whether you are wuzifeng, linzifeng or something. Today you have touched the bottom line of our Jiangyun gang."


    "Death, isn''t it? Take it yourself! " Before Lord Hu finished, Zifeng took over the conversation immediately. What''s the bottom line? The tiger master in front of him didn''t know what Zifeng was thinking? Those thirty people are just warming up.


    As soon as the whip on the wrist was loosened, it turned to shake away next to Zifeng''s cheek. "Pa" made a crisp sound, and the air seemed to be torn open. "Little brother, Meiniang doesn''t like you more and more now. How about leaving with me? I promise you''ll be fine tonight." Licked her lips, and Mei Niang smiled.


    A cold wind was blowing on the court. Everyone who knows Meiniang''s means knows that Meiniang said it''s okay tonight. It seems that she took a fancy to Zifeng''s appearance. Let Zifeng die when he wants to be immortal!


    Black dragon and poisonous snake surrounded Zifeng in the center while Meiniang spoke. After that, hundreds of groups gathered outside, so as not to let Zifeng escape!


    Escape? Zifeng''s mouth was filled with a sneer. When the whip hit, he firmly grasped the whip head. With a song in her right hand, Mei Niang suddenly changed her sweet face, and a strong force was about to pull her away and fly towards Zifeng


    At the moment when Mei Niang started, the poisonous snake pointed to a long sword and attacked Zifeng''s heart from the rear.


    The black dragon held up his long sword, and the yuan force was surging. The "violent sky cut" that had not been cut down just now Once again brewing in mid air, half of the sky became manic, and a clear knife awn slowly took shape in the line of sight!


    Instead of retreating, Zifeng rushed to the Meiniang pulled in the face faster than the poisonous snake. The rune bag flashed, and the exaggerated blunt iron appeared in his hand.


    Three moves of remnant sabre, the wind sweeps the fallen leaves! After the blunt iron circled in his hand, a wild storm roared at the moment Zifeng stopped, and went towards the fierce bombardment of the Meiniang in front of him


    As soon as the blade turned, he threw away the whip in his hand and soared into the air, "a thousand powerful cuts!" After the ''strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves'', follow closely!


    "What!" The tiger master was stunned. One yuan force, two completely different skills. Completely subverted his cognition, and his face was dignified just now.


    However, it''s too late. If you give Zifeng a chance, the cloud falling gang will pay a heavy price!


    As soon as the poisonous snake on the ground stagnates, it is like deep in the mud. Its eyes become thick. If it makes a mistake, it wants to hide. But the whole ground sank suddenly, and it sank more than a foot. Those with low external cultivation fell on their knees with a thump!


    Under the heavy pressure and the snake''s haste, Yuan Ligang only surged on the body surface, and a wild blade had been cut down.


    There was a loud bang. The whole population of the poisonous snake vomited blood and was beaten into the soil layer, revealing only one head!


    Mei Niang''s figure in the middle of the sky had no focus. Yuan Ligang flickered like a meteor. The quilt wind hit it for hundreds of feet. After knocking down several strong stone pillars one after another, she stopped.


    Until now, the black dragon''s strike "storm sky cut" came with rolling clouds in the air


    Zifeng on the ground stood with his hands on his back, as if he didn''t see the blow of the black dragon on the right, and his face was cold. For a moment, in his eyes, there was only Lord Hu who was supported by hundreds of gang members of the descending cloud Gang!


    In an unnoticed corner, a white lightning cut through the sky and rushed up at the moment of the black dragon''s long knife.


    With a slight bump, the long knife deviated slightly.


    It was a thousand miles away. The blade of more than ten feet wiped Zifeng''s body and blasted away at the surrounding gang.

 Chapter 574

    Everything seems to be carefully planned. Zifeng blows the Meiniang in front of him, and then puts the gang in front of him in sight. He deliberately faces the tiger Lord and lures the black dragon to make a move. Xiaobai''s just hit.


    Roaring, the fierce blade roared and lifted dozens of people in front! The people standing in the front were even more blurred by a knife and had no breath!


    Caught off guard, everyone who had no time to escape could only get this fatal knife.


    "You!" His fists in his long sleeve clattered. Just now, he promised pan Changkong that he would give the whole Qingyun town to pan Changkong tomorrow in exchange for two blood Sha pills to improve his realm!


    Xuesha pill, Zifeng is unknown, but Xiaoguang knows it clearly. Xuesha pill is a panacea for Xueguang sect to reward its children. It can quickly improve the martial arts level in a very short time. The four people in front of them, black dragon, poisonous snake, Meiniang and tiger master, are all the forces cultivated by the pan family. That bloody evil pill is also the reason for their state.


    However, xuesha pill has an extremely serious negative effect, which needs long-term and continuous supply. Otherwise, the yuan force accumulated by the medicine will shrink and wither rapidly. When it dries up, the blood of the whole body will be thin, and even ordinary people are inferior.


    With a cloud head knife in hand, the tiger Lord came to Zifeng step by step!


    Xiaobai walks slowly to Zifeng''s side, and the ferocious tiger eyes sweep around


    If you are not deeply afraid of your identity, just change into a hundred feet white tiger. All these bastards in front of you will be crushed to death as long as Xiaobai rolls away!


    Although the black dragon''s eyes were very resentful, he still retreated slowly with the people. It''s the tiger master''s rule. No one can break it. No one is allowed to interfere.


    The poisonous snake and Mei Niang also drew close with weak breath. When they looked at the teenagers in the field again, they had no previous contempt.


    He was too lazy to entangle. Zifeng just wanted to make a quick decision. He walked down with the shadow and his body was as wandering as a ghost. The thirty-six consecutive moves learned from the gold medal mercenary came to the tiger master with a knife.


    The power is strong and heavy, but it is as clever as the wind. The move is awkward. It seems to be full of loopholes, but it makes the tiger master unable to start. Every attack will be attacked by Zifeng more tricky!


    The two long knives were stabbed together for a quarter of an hour with a wild wind. Zifeng''s breath was stable and his face was calm for two quarters of an hour.


    In the perception of Lord Hu, the other party is clearly just a teenager in the early stage of Wuzong. Why is the yuan force in his body so strong that he clearly doesn''t lose half of his own points.


    When the cloud head Dao tried to open Zifeng''s direct stab according to the previous move, he found that the strength of the blunt iron Dao in the boy''s hand was too vast to shake.


    As soon as the step shrinks, the cloud head knife blocks in front of the chest, and Yuan Li Gang flashes. He resists the blow of the wind hard. "Rub rub" retreats five steps back in a row, and then he stabilizes his body!


    Both sides didn''t use the skill, but the close combat stimulated the nerves of the onlookers! Life and death are often in that moment. If you relax a little, the price is irreparable.


    "Wu Zifeng, the only thing I haven''t provoked in Qingyun town is your Wu family. Why do you have to be bitter! If you like, what if the leader of the cloud falling sect gives it to you? " The tiger Lord''s eyes flickered, didn''t hurry forward, and his tone was gentle, but the right hand in the long sleeve didn''t know when to hold a long bloody nail.


    As soon as this sound came out, the mercenaries around couldn''t help but make an uproar. In their impression, Lord Hu has always been the overlord of one word. He has always been obeyed by others. Today, he took the lead in subduing.


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and the blunt iron in his hand pointed directly at the tiger master, "guild leader? I said there would be no Jiangyun gang in Qingyun town! Not today, not in the future! "


    "Go to hell!" The right hand slapped in the air, and the pocket blood long nail came towards the sub storm.


    At the moment when the tiger master shot, Zifeng had already noticed that his steps were slightly wrong, and the blunt iron was across his chest. A strange scene happened. The bloody long nail turned and disappeared directly into Zifeng''s arm!


    "Hahaha, you hit the bone etching nail. I see how rampant your Wuzi wind energy is!" The tiger master smiled insidiously. He didn''t know the horror of the youth until he contacted Wu Zifeng. It was so difficult that he suspected that he was not the opponent of the youth in front of him.


    The bone etching nail is the killer mace of the tiger master. It spreads along the meridians without sound and blood. Then it erodes the muscles and bones and loses its force. I don''t know how many strong people have been in the Jianghu for so many years. Because of carelessness, they were hit by bone etching nails, and their whole body became weak and their hands and feet were weak. Finally, they were easily slaughtered by him.


    This time, Wu Zifeng is bound to die by his sword.


    "Really? Is this the guild leader in your mouth? A ridiculous little man who does everything! " Zifeng''s vitality is exploding in his body. Zifeng has at least hundreds of ways to resolve the deadly bone etching nail in the eyes of others.


    Moreover, the meridians of the whole body are broken. Without meridians, how can the bone etching nail spread


    "Damn you!" The blunt iron was inserted into the ground. Zifeng''s whole body was shrouded in a terrible flame. A life-threatening voice sounded in the presence, "Shura burned himself!"


    Behind Zifeng, the half sky curtain seemed chapped, and there were wisps of purple and gold flames. The flames gathered, wound together and piled up, and then a flame giant up to 50 feet slowly came out of the fire curtain. Under the terrible high temperature, everything under his feet burned instantly.


    And Zifeng slowly suspended into the air, and then disappeared into the flame¡® Poof ''the dark giant eyes opened at the moment Zifeng disappeared! A fiery pillar of fire came through


    Several people on the ground did not dodge, but were ignited and turned to ashes in their breath.


    "Run!" after looking up at the flame demon God, a group of martial artists on the ground panicked and ran frantically around


    The tiger master also flinched back. After seeing the purple gold flame, he couldn''t resist.


    Just, if they want to run, will Zifeng promise?


    In the small courtyard, hundreds of gang members run like ants on a hot pot, but they don''t find that even if they run out of 100 meters, with one foot, everything on the ground will return to dust and earth to earth.


    Wailing, whistling in the field at the moment when the flame giant walked.


    Zifeng, who bathed in fire, had no pity in his eyes. These ferocious bastards, fish meat Qingyun Town, they all deserve to die with this one alone for a whole year!


    In the chaos, the black dragon added a Fengxiang charm and wanted to fly away from here, but he was held by Zifeng''s right hand. There were fireworks, and only a few dead ashes fell with the wind.


    "Boom!" With the last kick, the poisonous snake and Meiniang were kicked to the ground and dying.


    The half empty flame, like the melting of spring snow, slowly retreated and dispersed. Zifeng fell down and looked at the tiger master opposite. His tone was flat, "now it''s your turn!"


    With a bang, the collapsed courtyard in front was kicked open, and a burst of messy footsteps sounded behind. Lin xuanxi, Wu Tianjie and their party arrived two hours late!


    It''s just that there seems to be nothing wrong with them at present!

 Chapter 575

    In addition to the level of martial arts, the gap between martial arts practitioners is an important part of martial arts, such as skill, Yuan force, refining degree, and even miraculous medicine.


    "Shura burning the body" is a mysterious medium-term skill, which may be unmatched in remote places such as Qingyun town. But in Tianzhou, there are as many people who can break the blow of Zifeng. That''s why so many martial arts in the world rush to the sect.


    Just because there, there is a stronger skill, a more rebellious elixir and a stronger opponent!


    At the moment, hundreds of members of the descending cloud sect were defeated by Zifeng alone. This was already expected by Wu Tianjie, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    At the first moment when the Wu family heard the news, they rushed to the falling cloud sect to help Zifeng. But he was stopped by Wu Tianjie. Take it easy. Wu Feichen was almost crazy, but when he saw Bai Yihan''s calm look, his heart was full of doubts. What''s the matter?


    After a trip to Tianzhou, even Zifeng was indifferent to life and death?


    My father is just pedantic. How can even Bai Yihan be so calm?


    He was puzzled, but Wu Tianjie couldn''t listen to his orders. He could only grasp his heart, gather together with Lin xuanxi to mobilize the strength of all families in Qingyun Town, and then move towards the Jiangyun gang.


    Two hours, it was the limit. When everyone was ready to go, in the middle of the air, the flame giant 50 feet high stimulated everyone''s nerves!


    Even though they were far apart, the scorching heat still tore through the sky and rolled in


    Since the founding of the Jiangyun Gang, there has been no one around for kilometers. After all, who would like to live with a group of troubled bastards every day.


    But at the moment, when Lin xuanxi and his group arrived, the place was already overcrowded, and Wu Feichen rushed up first. When he kicked the burning door out of the sight of the people, the tragedy in front of him made him freeze there for a moment


    Behind him, Lin xuanxi and Weihai lined up and silently looked at everything in front of him.


    The temporary scenery of the cloud falling Gang is beyond recognition at the moment. Once the courtyards, houses, halls and langyuan are destroyed, there are still stars on it. In such a large courtyard, it was scorched black, and the ground was full of charred bodies. An unpleasant smell was sent out in the field


    The onlookers behind him did not know who retched first. When Wu Haoran noticed a corpse stepping on his feet, something seemed to roll in his throat and wanted to rush out.


    Looking at the center of the courtyard, Bai Yihan couldn''t help shouting, "Zifeng!"


    With this sound, Zifeng slowly turned back.


    At this turn, the opportunity he had been looking for was presented in the eyes of the tiger Lord. With a flash of the flying charm in his hand, he immediately soared into the air and had an unprecedented hope. As long as he escaped this disaster, one year later, he is bound to make a comeback and kill all the martial arts families in Qingyun town!


    "Don''t let him run away!" Wu Tianjie warned loudly at the right time.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s eyes were slightly wrong. He didn''t use the wind flying sign. The whole person rose from the ground at a more rapid speed, blunt iron from bottom to top, holding the only anger in his heart, "violent sky tearing knife". Under the transpiration of anger in his heart, the yuan power of Dantian was boiling and buzzed


    The whole soil layer under his feet was lifted up by Zifeng, twisted into an indomitable long knife in mid air, and then bombarded the panicked tiger master like a mountain


    With a bang, a body in mid air turned into flesh and blood in the sky with a violent blow.


    Wu Haoran couldn''t suppress this scene any more. His stomach was like tumbling rivers and seas, and he poured it out.


    The onlookers all reacted in the same way.


    Lin xuanxi''s eyes closed and turned to stare at Wu Tianjie fiercely. Guan Zi doesn''t sell very big.


    He fell down slowly and put the blunt iron away. Behind him, Xiaobai threw up the bodies of the poisonous snake and Meiniang, and then stood docile beside Zifeng.


    Is there anything more shocking than this scene? A mountain of corpses piled up at the foot of a man and an animal. A scene, even if you want to forget it, can''t go away.


    When things go beyond common sense and just exist in dreams, you will find. There was no cheering for a moment. So it was quiet all around until there was another disorderly step


    "I''m late. Please don''t blame the town leader Lin." Pan Changkong, the leader of the pan family, hurried over with a group of family members.


    Not coming and coming late are two different concepts. Pan Changkong naturally understands. Seeing Lin xuanxi''s indifference, he fixed his eyes on the scene. A cold and fierce look passed through his eyes imperceptibly


    This is a situation that he created with painstaking efforts and great cost, but was destroyed by a teenager in the field!


    Wu Zifeng! Good, good, good martial arts family. I intend to let you go. It''s blatantly bad for my pan family. Wait!


    Zifeng, the focus of the crowd, wiped his bloodstained face with his sleeve, and then walked slowly towards the outside, smiling, "Zifeng has seen Grandpa, Dad, mom, uncle Lin Town owner, Wei Lao." In Zifeng''s eyes, family always comes first.


    Lin xuanxi couldn''t help asking. What has the boy experienced in a year? In the face of such a scene, there is no difference in his face. There is Wei Lao not far away who has the same mind as Lin xuanxi. It seems that he will run to the Wu family more


    Wu Feiming came forward and punched, "you bastard, you don''t go back to the Wu family first when you go back to Qingyun town. See what it looks like to scare your uncle Haoran." He smiled and Wu Feiming teased Wu Haoran.


    Wu Hai behind him also looked at it with the eyes of hating iron but not steel. Wu Haoran really wanted to roar up to the sky, "don''t you want everyone to be like Wu Zifeng?"


    "Is this the legendary genius of the Wu family, Wu Zifeng. Sure enough, he was a young talent. With his own strength, he eradicated hundreds of gang members of Jiangyun gang. "His ability is extraordinary," Pan Changkong interrupted, but found that no one around was willing to talk to him, so he could only talk to him and smile.


    Xiaobai behind him gave a sound and shook his four hooves with boredom. He didn''t want to stay here in front of the environment.


    Zifeng jumped and sat on Xiaobai. "You can go to Wu''s house to get together if you have nothing to do. Zifeng is dirty and needs to be cleaned up. I''ll leave first. " Wu Feichen seems to have a lot to ask, but Bai Yihan stops him, because this moment is the glory of Zifeng. The Wu family can''t interfere with his every move.


    Not today, not from now on!


    After taking a few steps, Zifeng stopped, hugged Lin xuanxi and said, "please inform the Lord of Lin that all foreign mercenaries in Qingyun town will gather here at noon tomorrow, and Wu Zifeng has something to say." then, Zifeng rode away from the dust, and ran towards the martial arts family along a road that everyone made way.


    This day is one day away from the January deadline mentioned by Wu Tianjie. One day, it seems to be time to clean the battlefield!

 Chapter 576

    When Zifeng reaped his life one by one, he knew that the little light in the sea was not idle, and he gave a little mercy. The dead breath in the air was absorbed into the space of the necklace.


    After seeing pan Shuizhu''s attack, Xiaoguang always felt that the necklace was not as simple as it appeared. There should be something hidden in it. However, he searched hundreds of times and still couldn''t find it, so it was nothing.


    Why did Zifeng leave so early? Is it really because Xiaobai is impatient?


    This is all because pan Shuizhu never left his eyes even a breath after seeing Xiaobai. Zifeng is really afraid that he will be recognized. Fortunately, blunt iron gets the rune bag first. Otherwise, with Pan Shuizhu''s careful mind, Wufeng''s identity will be revealed. Therefore, he should be cautious for a period of time.


    After not knowing the cards of the pan family, Zifeng couldn''t reveal his identity.


    Shortly after Zifeng left, there was a belated cheering from the Jiangyun gang. All the people in Qingyun town are ecstatic. One night is destined to be a sleepless night in Qingyun town.


    And after Wu Feichen returned to Wu''s house, he didn''t wake up from today''s scene. A huge stone that has been pressing on people''s hearts for so long is gone? And it''s so simple that it doesn''t cost a soldier. It takes less than two hours from the beginning to the end, hundreds of Wuzong and three Wuwang. this


    "You tell me. Is it true? " In the noisy moon building of the Wu family, people sat around the hall and looked at the attractive food at the table in front of them, but no one did it.


    Just because one person didn''t show up!


    Wu Tianjie happily drank two mouthfuls of wine, followed by a hearty smile, "do you want to know what Zifeng did in Tianzhou this year?" Deliberately hanging everyone''s appetite, Wu Tianjie''s mood is also a rare pleasure.


    "Yes!" A uniform voice came from the table on one side. The young men and girls of the Wu family looked at Wu Tianjie with bright eyes.


    "Grandpa, just say it." the group immediately yelled, if Wu Tianjie didn''t say it. I can''t eat a meal.


    Waving his hand, Wu Tianjie motioned to everyone to be calm, and then slowly told what had happened in Tianzhou bit by bit


    When Wu Tianjie said that Zifeng was a man who fought against martial arts and a strong warrior without any cowardice, there was a burst of cheers on the stage, as if he had done it himself. In the end, Zifeng took some hairy boys to toss the Tianzhou Chen family, kill the strong in the later period of King Wu and kill the owner of the Tianzhou Chen family


    The whole Wu family burst into flames.


    There is a task ahead of us, not to mention the younger generation of the martial arts family. Even if the elders can do it, no one can do it.


    When Wu Tianjie talked about the rise, the young man in a simple robe became clear in the soft light. "Grandpa, you buried me again." Zifeng smiled and came over.


    With Zifeng''s figure, the whole hall burst in an instant, and was immediately surrounded by a group of young people. Zifeng was almost asked to lie down.


    Finally, Wu Tianjie scolded and reluctantly stepped down, but the look was not willing to give up. It was just a temporary retreat.


    Zifeng was seldom relaxed. He took one jar of wine and had a good drink with all the elders of the Wu family one by one. In a twinkling of an eye, there were no less than dozens of jars of wine under his feet, but his eyes became clearer and clearer, just like the bright moon in the night.


    Halfway, Xiaobai ran over from somewhere and ate the delicious food on the table with a group of young people. However, Xiaobai''s appetite has not been so tricky since she grew up. Now she should eat everything except grass.


    The younger generation of the Wu family was a little timid at first, but they were immediately deceived by Xiaobai''s naive look and made a fuss. There was no formality. Xiaobai didn''t refuse the goods, so that the last table didn''t eat. They just watched Xiaobai turn into a glutton and swept all the delicious food away. Still a satisfied look.


    Wu Tianjie didn''t ask anything about Zifeng''s cultivation. Just like Xiaobai in front of him, such a spiritual beast, I''m afraid its grade is not low? But everyone has a tacit understanding not to ask. It''s Zifeng''s secret, and they also believe that Zifeng will handle everything properly.


    Moreover, Zifeng has been ahead of everyone in the Wu family by virtue of himself. The so-called experience and insight of others can not help Zifeng, but will become a fetter of Zifeng.


    Zifeng is an eagle. He has his own vast sky that people can''t beg for.


    After hearing Wu Tianjie''s stories about Zifeng, Wu Feichen laughed at himself and said that he was a father, but he was quite incompetent. "Come on, Zifeng, let''s have a drink with our father and son." Wu Feichen raised a glass of wine and drank it first.


    Zifeng hurriedly drank a cup with Wu Feichen, and then fined himself three cups. Only the son respects the father. Wu Feichen''s move frightened Zifeng.


    Bai Yihan looked at Wu Feichen angrily, and then put many dishes in the bowl in front of Zifeng.


    Wu Tianjie looked at the happy scene in front of him and said with emotion, "if only Ziyan and they all came back." as soon as this sentence came out, he suddenly noticed something and stopped there.


    Zifeng picked up a pot of wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp. A delicate little face appeared in his sight. Xin''er had no news except a letter sent by the halfway sect alliance.


    Just when they were sad, a loud cry not far away attracted everyone''s attention, "wine, bring me wine. I''m not drunk. Who''s my Xiaobai?"


    I don''t know which naughty kid gave Xiaobai a jar of wine. Well, there''s only one jar of wine. The goods couldn''t hold up, so they began to speak out.


    The whole hall was immediately silent. Instead, the younger martial artists cheered and shouted, "it, it can speak, wow. It''s fun. "


    The people at the innermost table in the hall looked at Xiaobai in surprise. Their eyes were full of amazement. Others didn''t know what it meant. Don''t Wu Feichen and others know?


    Level 8 spirit beast can spit people out. In other words, is level 8 spirit beast following Zifeng? The faint intoxication in the original brain was swept away!


    Zifeng stood up, grabbed Xiaobai''s tail and dragged it outside. Well, once it comes out, it will be a lot of trouble.


    The quilt was dragged by the wind. Xiaobai cried and scratched on the ground. "Wine, I want wine. Give me a drink. Can I let you ride?" It turns out that the four great beasts in ancient times are this virtue. I have seen the little light in the sea.


    Wu Tianjie didn''t stand up until the cry was getting louder and louder, and ordered that today''s matter could not be spread out! The spirit beast was also listed as the family Guardian beast by the Wu family.


    There is no guard in the martial arts family tonight, and there is no need to guard.

 Chapter 577

    The dawn came as promised. Qingyun town seems to be more beautiful in the sun today.


    The silent laughter of the past appeared in the streets again.


    He got up early in the morning and sat on the roof. Zifeng slowly breathed the aura of heaven and earth. Although Zifeng''s heaven and earth aura absorbed every morning can''t be compared with the yuan force of Dantian, it''s very few, but every drop of water wears away the stone. His persistence was firmly entrenched in Zifeng''s heart from the beginning.


    On the scorched land in the descending cloud sect, the noon sun is dazzling and burning. The surrounding courtyard was destroyed and there was no place for shade, but there was a crowd standing in the courtyard, silent and afraid to complain


    They are foreign mercenaries living in Qingyun town. Although these people have not joined the gang, they have more or less humiliated the people in Qingyun town due to the rise of Jiangyun gang.


    I thought it was nothing. Even the people in Qingyun town thought it was nothing.


    But after two hours yesterday, everything changed. There is no need for Lin xuanxi to inform otherwise. After knowing what happened, all the foreign mercenaries consciously ran away all night, and the rest waited respectfully here early in the morning. Waiting for someone to speak.


    Zifeng came, but he left in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The people of Qingyun town waiting outside seem to hear only one word: even sit, nothing else.


    Since then, all the foreign mercenaries in Qingyun town have been polite, and even there are no fights in the chaotic tavern.


    In the moon building of the Wu family, Lin xuanxi and Wei haigao sat on one side and asked Wu Tianjie.


    "Brother Tianjie, what did Zifeng say to those mercenaries? Now they don''t even dare to breathe." he smiled, and the haze in his heart cleared away. Lin xuanxi rarely sat here at leisure.


    Wu Tianjie stood up and looked tired. The whole Wu family was exhausted after receiving the large and small forces in Qingyun town for a few days. Although the current Wu family can be shelved, a style is still taking shape. Qingyun town is the place where the Wu family lives after all.


    "Even sit. You haven''t heard of it? " Wu Tianjie didn''t bother to explain to Lin xuanxi. Then he threw Lin xuanxi a heavy message, "Haoran college will come to the boundless forest to experience in a short time. At that time, he should stay in Qingyun town for one night. Are you ready?"


    The relaxed look on Lin xuanxi''s face was swept away. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t even sit. As long as Qingyun town is peaceful, he will return to the town master''s house again.


    In fact, Zifeng only said a little to the mercenaries. In the future, if anyone makes trouble in Qingyun Town, the rest will also be severely criticized. That''s what "company" means. This is obviously unfair. Why should others make mistakes, they should be punished.


    But under the absolute force, there was nothing fair or unfair. Zifeng had no patience to argue with the mercenaries in front of him. If you are in Qingyun Town, you have to listen and listen unless you leave Qingyun town!


    For a long time in the future, no one will dare to raise any objection to this unwritten provision, so that the new mercenaries in Qingyun town thought that all the people in Qingyun town had extraordinary skills, so the mercenaries were so respectful.


    After Lin xuanxi left, only Weihai and Wu Tianjie sat there and seemed to think for a long time. Weihai slowly asked, "what do you think of the sect alliance?" Weihai doesn''t know why he has this idea.


    Wu Tianjie was stunned. The meaning of Weihai''s words should be to attract no doubt, "sectarian alliance is an untouchable existence for the Wu family. Why did Wei ask?"


    "I won''t hide it. If the martial arts family wants, I can recommend you as a disciple outside the sect?" Weihai originally wanted to talk about the deacon of the outer gate, but when his words came to his mouth, he had to change.


    Wu Tianjie was stunned and turned to laugh.


    Wu Hai also laughed, as if he had just told a joke.


    Just now, Wei Lao was impulsive. After seeing the unstoppable growth pace of the Wu family, he couldn''t help moving in his heart. The leaders of Xingyun pavilion are all outside members of the sect alliance. Like the leader of Xingyun Pavilion in Tianzhou, he is the deacon of the outside door, and Wei Lao is just a child of the outside door.


    All outsiders of the sect alliance have the opportunity to recommend foreign families, and then as long as they pass the assessment of the alliance, they will become the foreign family of the alliance. Although it is a little weaker than the sect asylum family, it is still a name that Xuantian thousands of families want to compete for.


    Wu family has fully met the recommended standards in terms of financial, material and human resources. However, when Weihai thought of some of the achievements of the Wu family in Qingyun town in Tianzhou, he could not help laughing at himself. He gave up the position of the master of the Wu family in Tianzhou and bent over in such remote places as Qingyun town. Would he still rare the reputation of an external disciple subject to others?


    Wu Tianjie sees far more than Weihai. After the experience of fumen elder a few days ago, all Wu family members clearly know that Xuantian will not be Zifeng''s sky. Only the fertile land of the sect can let Zifeng gallop.


    But what they don''t know is, how long will the middle time be, a year, two months, or even less?


    Just like everything Zifeng does now, he is helping the Wu family remove obstacles and all hidden dangers. Although Zifeng himself does not want to admit it, an irresistible trend has slowly taken shape.


    Just after the noon heat, Zifeng changed into the short shirt and thin pants prepared by Bai Yihan and walked slowly towards the Li family in Qingyun town.


    Xiaobai has been shut up by Zifeng since he got drunk a few days ago. He is no longer allowed to walk casually. Zifeng can''t promise. What will happen to the goods.


    The extermination of the Li family in Qingyun town is still hanging in Zifeng''s mind for a long time. When summoning all the foreign mercenaries a few days ago, Zifeng also had another meaning, that is, to find out if there was any hidden power in Qingyun town and eliminate all the hidden dangers. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything different.


    According to Uncle Wu Feihong, the Li family has become desolate since they were exterminated, and no one dares to live. It was only because of a rumor that the Li family had committed some kind of ghost, and then they were all scared overnight.


    Although things are absurd, some people are still willing to believe that after the three become tigers, the things that have been pending can only be allowed to become a common practice.


    Although nearly a year has passed, Zifeng still holds a glimmer of hope and hopes to find some clues from it.


    The murderer has not been eliminated for a day, and the peace of Qingyun town will always be shrouded in a shadow.

 Chapter 578

    When Zifeng returned to Qingyun Town, Wolong valley was full of noise.


    After Chen Zhenxing''s simple conversation, all the students who went out for training jumped onto the huge birds and headed for the boundless forest.


    This year''s experience is different from previous years. It is led by President Chen Zhenxing and elder Zhang Feng stays in the college to deal with all affairs. Shili and Wanzhou, the elders of the college, were not absent, and Pei Zhen stayed in the college. After all, there are still a group of Fuxiu students to take care of.


    This day is a pleasant day for all people in Qingyun Town, except Li Tian. When Zifeng left, he begged Wanzhou to bring Li Tian back to Qingyun town. Otherwise, Li Tian wouldn''t have this opportunity.


    The people in the street saw Zifeng and stopped to watch until Zifeng disappeared from sight.


    The noisy street is also very quiet because of the sudden appearance of this figure


    Nowadays, there are more than a hundred versions of the story of Zifeng slaughtering the Jiangyun gang in teahouses and restaurants. Zifeng was completely deified and became a symbol of justice. Lin xuanxi sometimes complains that if Zifeng cheers up, the town owner will disappear immediately. The whole Qingyun town belongs to his martial arts family


    With a squeak, Zifeng pushed open the rusty front door of the Li family, then closed the door and walked in slowly.


    Under the moisture of summer rain, the Li family''s huge courtyard is full of wildly growing weeds, and the roof is also covered with pengcao Aiai, luxuriant with fragrant grass, a depression.


    Zifeng never walked through the grass on his chest and walked towards the back of the Li family. Wu Feihong mentioned more than once that when the Li family was slaughtered, there was no sound. In other words, all the Li family should be killed in their sleep, so that they could be silent.


    But Zifeng didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that all the Li family were sleeping that night. Someone should guard them and didn''t sleep. This may be the breakthrough and the key to the problem.


    ''miso ''a hare jumped from the grass in front, ran out, and disappeared while breathing.


    When Zifeng was about to walk back to the courtyard through the Li family hall, there was a rustling sound on the second floor, like a human voice.


    Suppressing his doubts, Zifeng stepped up to the second floor as light as a feather. He looked carefully through the gap between the stairs and the floor. The scene in front of him made him shake his head and sigh.


    There were a group of ragged children lying in the spacious hall, sleeping quietly and taking a nap.


    The warrior who lives on the boundless forest has equal wealth and crisis. Maybe one day he will never return, leaving only the old and weak women and children who are difficult to support themselves behind.


    This is a vicious circle in itself. It is difficult to be self-sufficient. Even though many children with transcendent talents will bury them, they can only hunt spirit beasts with their primitive instincts when they finally grow up. Then, the tragedy repeats itself.


    Gently put a small pile of basalt on the floor, and Zifeng slowly retreated. Xuanjing didn''t have it, but gave it to them. Do they have the ability to have it? At that time, Zifeng is not saving them, but harming them!


    With a slight frown, I don''t know when I have come to the slightly low Pavilion in front of the Li family''s backyard, which is often the place where the owner deals with things.


    The door of the room is closed. You can go in with a gentle push. But Zifeng didn''t hurry in, but looked around. Unfortunately, he had long been beyond recognition on the wall in the outside world all year round. It was difficult to distinguish some of the remaining traces from it.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng walked slowly into the room. His sight was slightly dark. The room was already empty. The things inside should have been stolen, leaving only a thick layer of dust on the ground.


    Yuan Li blew thousands of dust and cobwebs on the wall out of the room. A moment later, there was a clear light in his sight, and Zifeng began to search inch by inch on the ground and wall.


    Zifeng believes that if he wants to stop the other party from speaking at the first time during the attack, the best choice is the concealed weapon, and it is the kind of concealed weapon that kills with one blow!


    Traces are often between that thought!


    However, times have changed, and the wall of the room is also dilapidated, with deep dents, but it is much better than the outside.


    Standing with one''s hands down, the spiritual power of the late stage of the hall overflowed like water, presenting all the situations in the room as fine as hair in the sea


    Don''t want this stop, it''s a whole night!


    At first, I analyzed it bit by bit and compared it with each other, which was extremely laborious.


    But gradually, Zifeng''s spiritual power seemed to enter an empty and bright realm, and all traces flashed by, but Zifeng clearly captured all the details, as if time was slowing down in the sea.


    Enter the house?


    This is Xiaoguang''s first reaction. The biggest difference between the spiritual power at the entrance level and the spiritual power at the entrance level is that you can find the key from thousands of disturbing things at a glance.


    When you enter the room and enter the hall of spiritual power, you can infinitely enlarge that wisp of spiritual power, and then peep into the flocculent structure. In other words, you can freely combine the spiritual lines, even if the spiritual force is broken and decomposed by heavy damage, there is no problem.


    But all this has to wait until Zifeng wakes up. As Xiaoguang pondered, Zifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened. He turned and walked towards the wall on the right, squatted down and looked at the place about three feet above the corner. There was a small hole as thin as hair, and a silver needle was inserted in the small hole.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t tell. Even if the time passed so long, there was no trace on the silver needle, and it was still bright and clean as before, "what kind of concealed weapon is this?" Zifeng, who knows nothing about concealed weapons, has no clue.


    Xiaoguang nodded. The concealed weapon was in its heyday ten thousand years ago, but then it gradually disappeared. Like the silver needle in Zifeng''s hand, Xiaoguang really hasn''t seen it. The silver needle is extremely thin, and it is extremely difficult to drive by Yuan force.


    Fruitless, he carefully put away the silver needle. He had to go back and find a way to start with the materials of concealed weapons. Then he checked in other parts of the Li family. He had nothing else to get. Zifeng had to leave bitterly.


    It''s so easy to find the murderer. Even if it took a night, Zifeng can''t guarantee that the silver needle in the amulet bag was left by the murderer.


    But I have to say that the silver needle is indeed a direction. At least when facing it, I don''t look around at a loss and don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 579

    When I was in Wujia village, the Wujia family made a living by forging iron. Although Xuantian has a lot of materials, the Wujia family has been involved in this field for more than ten years. However, when facing the silver needle, Wu Tianjie shook his head and didn''t know what its material was?


    The color is silver, not bright silver; The cool touch is not black iron; It is extremely hard and flexible. It is not steel. After studying for several days, Wu Tianjie has no clue. Wu Tianjie returns the silver needle to Zifeng intact.


    Time is like running water. In the twinkling of an eye, the time of ten days slipped quietly. During these ten days, Zifeng stayed in the room, holding the wind flying symbol in his hand, and the symbol pen was light.


    In order to strengthen the age of wind charm, it is only to increase the storage of the spirit of heaven and earth, and then adjust the output mode of the symbol. It''s so simple, but even if the above lines are only slightly in the direction, the results are very different, not to mention Zifeng''s more than one attempt to strengthen the space storage.


    He even used all the storage methods of passing notes. Just facing the scrapped talismans in his hands, Zifeng frowned, "what''s wrong?" The aura in front of you can''t hold a penny.


    If you ask a talisman which one of the talismans is the most special, the response must be Fengxiang talisman! A level 4 talisman can fly to the sky and the moon. It''s a masterpiece between heaven and earth.


    Holding the sign paper in his hand, Zifeng looked at Xiaobai sleeping in a corner of the room and paced up and down the room.


    But it''s good that it didn''t draw a rune. At least Zifeng''s position didn''t go out. Otherwise, a piece of Fengxiang talisman is small, but it will be in trouble if it is watched by the people of Fuzong.


    At this time, hundreds of disciples of Qingyun sect, hundreds of miles away, stood neatly on both sides of the steps outside the hall, looking at dozens of birds in the sky.


    In the zongmen hall, the patriarch Lin xiongjing, the three elders Yang Mengyun, Mo Kong and Zhang Shitian, together with Lin Mengxue, waited here early. I received the news yesterday that the students of Haoran college will arrive early in the morning. The whole Qingyun sect is boiling because of this note.


    Compared with the land of sects, Qingyun sect is essentially different. It is just a force specially trained by the sectarian alliance to manage secular things, so that in case of changes, it can quell disasters and chaos in a very short time.


    Where is as ethereal and detached as the sects in the land of sects.


    From a distance, seeing the birds in the air, Lin xiongjing hurried out of the hall. Not seen in a year, Lin xiongjing''s yuan force is more powerful. I''m afraid it''s in the late stage of King Wu.


    In mid air, Chen Zhenxing took the lead to sweep down the air, followed by cangyue, Shili, Yanwu and others.


    After several people fell down, more than a dozen birds slowly fell, and hundreds of students jumped down.


    Lin xiongjing and his entourage hurriedly greeted him, holding fists with both hands and a cordial attitude. Although they "met the president and elder of Haoran College" is a sect, compared with the behemoth of Haoran college, firefly is different from Haoyue.


    Although Chen Zhenxing doesn''t like entertainment, he still has to be polite, "Lord Lin said politely. The second college experience also depends on Lord Lin. "


    "Qingyun sect can''t wait for what the dean said." Lin xiongjing led several people to the hall and asked Lin Mengxue to arrange the students in front of him properly.


    Xie Yu, an elder of Qingyun sect who had been with Yunlan before, came up at the right time and introduced a crowd behind Lin xiongjing.


    "This time, Haoran college will stay in Qingyun sect for three days. In three days there will be a working Lord. " The party sat on both sides of the hall. Xie Yu told Lin xiongjing with a light smile.


    The first seat was removed. Lin xiongjing sat aside and smiled. "Elder Xie exaggerated in three days."


    Just after Lin xiongjing finished speaking, Yang Mengyun, the elder of Qingyun sect, asked, "I don''t know where Haoran college intends to enter the boundless forest from this experience?" Boundless forests are vast, and there are many places to enter. If you know earlier, Qingyun sect can prepare earlier.


    Chen Zhenxing was somewhat interested in this question.


    As if aware of this, Yang Mengyun continued, "there are dozens of towns around boundless forest, but there are three most convenient places: Wangxi Town, Qingyun town and Shanxi town. Of course, this is for ordinary people. If Haoran college is like today, it will be the same everywhere. "


    Chen Zhenxing nodded, but before he could speak, cangyue opened her mouth and said, "Qingyun Town, where the bastard lives?"


    This opening made the atmosphere of the hall stagnate. Just now, the conversation of several people was regular. I didn''t want cangyue''s opening, but Lin xiongjing and others were stunned there for a moment.


    Shili picked up the tea at the desk, "and finally saw the whole atmosphere being confused by several people in front of him. Chen Zhenxing left Xie Yu alone to talk with Lin xiongjing on the grounds of tiredness on the way. As for the relevant matters this time, it has been determined without dispute that we should enter the boundless forest from Qingyun town.


    After several people left, they didn''t want the focus of the next topic to be biased by the three. Lin xiongjing and Yang Mengyun were very interested in the smelly boy in wanzhoukou for a moment. After frequent inquiries, Xie Yu was helpless and could only tell Zifeng''s story. Lin xiongjing, who listened to him, praised the heroes of Haoran college in large numbers.


    But at noon that day, Zifeng was considering and decided to start from another direction to improve the wind flying symbol. He didn''t want a clear cry to ring over the Wu family.


    Out of the door, I saw a colorful bird in the sky. Zifeng was stunned there. According to the time, there should be two days before Ziyan and her family can return to Wu''s house.


    In this stupidity, the group of people had jumped down and led by Yan Wu. Jing AO and lengruxue were behind them, plus Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi. There were dozens of Fuxiu behind them. Feeling this group of people didn''t go to Qingyun sect and came directly to Wu''s house.


    No, there''s a figure in sight, Chen Zhaoming!


    "I''m back!" Ziyan shouted, running in the courtyard.

 Chapter 580

    Flying spirit beasts are rare in Qingyun town in the past. After seeing them over the Wu family one after another, they are not surprised. It''s the third time in a month. Flamingos, green Luan birds, plus the birds at the moment.


    Without Ziyan''s encouragement, almost all Fuxiu asked to stay in the Wu family when they knew that Zifeng lived near the boundless forest. No matter whether the Wu family agreed or not, they all rushed over in a swarm.


    It was not only Fu Xiu, but also all the friends Ziyan made when she was refining pills.


    When Jing Ao finally wanted to get together, he said that the bird in the afternoon was already overwhelmed. Finally, there was no way. After separating from the people in Qingyun sect, a group of people took turns to ride birds, and those who exceeded it used the wind flying symbol to fly in mid air and replace them in turn.


    The cost of this journey is countless. So that Yanwu began to feel distressed. Fortunately, Ziyan promised that after seeing brother Zifeng, he would double the compensation to everyone.


    So there was a lot of laughter and laughter in the air, competing for the use of the wind flying symbol in the air. At last, there was no one on the birds.


    I can''t laugh or cry in the afternoon


    After Zifeng left Tianzhou, Chen Zhaoming took over the Tianzhou Chen family with the help of Chen siliang. But in the face of the Chen family and the loss of familiar relatives, Zhaoming felt lonely and strange in his heart. The feeling was so strong that every wisp of air he breathed had an atmosphere of indifference and sadness.


    For ten days, he tried to adapt and change himself, but there was still no way. He clearly knew that this was not the life he wanted, but the burden of life. One day, it suddenly pressed on his shoulder and made him gasp.


    The real change began with Zhao Dandan''s words of comfort. Instead of working hard in the family, it''s better to bloom in the world you like.


    Therefore, today he appeared here, in Qingyun Town, in the boundless forest, with his brother and lover.


    Ziyan Sahuan shouted in the courtyard. Wu Tianjie had already heard the inquiry and came. "Elder Yanwu came to the cold house and made the Wu family shine." Wu Tianjie once visited Haoran college and naturally knew Yanwu.


    Several people behind him, Wu Feihong and others, also came forward to salute one after another, but one thing was unknown. Haoran college never stays in the secular family. It''s almost the practice of Xuantian. It''s the same every time you practice. There were many families trying to invite, but later they all met with disappointment and failed. Today?


    But isn''t the custom made by people?


    "The master of the Wu family joked and came to visit rashly. Please don''t blame him." Yan Wu hurriedly took Wu Tianjie''s words and asked, "where is Zifeng?" This is what he wanted to ask from the beginning.


    At the beginning, after Gu Lianggui, an elder of the Fu clan, left Haoran college, Pei Zhen and he were worried. Although they helped Zifeng cover up the "colorful Fu books", it must be because of the Fu lingmen that people of the Fu clan can keep an eye on him. So it seems that Zifeng was taken away by Fuzong, which is a certainty.


    Wu Feihong smiled behind him. He didn''t know Yan Wu''s worry. "The elder is worried. Zifeng is in Wu''s house and should come right away."


    "Master Zifeng is here too"


    "Master Zifeng!"


    After hearing Wu Feihong''s words, dozens of beautiful Fuxiu girls behind him immediately burst into flames. They don''t care about anything else. They come to the Wu family for one person, Wu Zifeng.


    Along the way, in Ziyan''s description, Zifeng has also become a legend in Tianzhou. Which girl doesn''t like heroes, especially young heroes.


    Wu Feihong froze there for a moment and looked at the girl behind him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yihan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He looked at the girls behind him one by one, as if they were under the control of gang Zifeng.


    And Zifeng just walked to the back of the moon building at the moment. A cry made his feet stop there immediately, terrified. It''s just at Haoran college. Now in front of all the Wu family, Zifeng is really a little reserved and can''t let go.


    Turn around and want to run away.


    I don''t want a pair of cunning eyes behind to look at Zifeng, and then my small mouth opens slowly.


    When Zifeng made a mistake, he came forward to cover Ziyan''s mouth. It''s just late. It''s all late!


    A voice that people all over the world didn''t know sounded in their ears, "brother Zifeng, why are you here!" It''s amazing. When did Ziyan have such a loud voice.


    At last, Zifeng stared at the smiling Ziyan. The space behind him vibrated, and then a messy pace rushed over


    "Wow, it''s really Zifeng"


    "Senior, your family is so beautiful"


    "Yes, master Zifeng, where do you live? Shall I live there at night?"


    Yan Wu looked at Wu Tianjie with a dry smile, looking like a headache. Now girls are very open


    But everyone in the whole Wu family was watching, half a sound and speechless. Finally, Wu Feiming summed up a sentence, "his Wu Zifeng is omnipotent!" The martial arts are not bad, and the Fu cultivation is not bad. I thought it was amazing enough. But this boy has a more powerful side, which was shown today!


    After stopping for a moment, Wu Tianjie left with Yanwu first. Let this group of young people fool around in front of you.


    But Zifeng was troubled by a group of Fuxiu girls. What''s the matter? When I was in Haoran college, it wasn''t like today. What''s the matter?


    His cheeks flushed, and Zifeng couldn''t help asking Tang Yun for help.


    Don''t want Tang Yun''s indifferent appearance, it seems that he left without saying goodbye before blaming Zifeng, and was determined to teach him a lesson. It''ll be terrible.


    For more than an hour, Zifeng just got away. Then Ziyan led the people around Wu''s house¡® After a breath, Zifeng closed the door and didn''t want to see the beautiful shadow sitting quietly on his bed.


    There was some wrinkling on the bed. I''m afraid she had just slept on it.


    As if she noticed Zifeng''s eyes, Lin Xuan''s cheeks were slightly red, "why, can''t I sleep in your bed?"


    "Boom" only realized that something was rolling in the sea. Xiaobai in a corner of the room quietly leaned out his round head from under the bed and looked like a bad smile.


    Bed, for the opposite sex, has always been a sensitive topic.


    It''s not easy for Lin xuanke to take the initiative to speak with her gentle character. Besides, it can be seen at a glance that Lin xuanke didn''t go back to Lin''s house for the first time when she returned to Qingyun Town, but appeared in Zifeng house, which shows the deep meaning.


    Scratched his head and slowly sat on Lin xuanke''s side, "why not? "If you want"


    "Wu Zifeng, what door to close in broad daylight? Is it Jinwucangjiao who is doing something shady inside?" Huoyan, with a thick voice outside the door, shouted, and a crowd laughed behind him.


    But said, really let Huoyan guess!


    What should I do now?

 Chapter 581

    Huoyan''s cry made the two people in the room flustered and nervous.


    Although the relationship between the two has long been recognized by everyone, the film has never been broken, "what should I do?" Lin xuanke''s cheeks are crimson. For a moment, I felt like a little girl at a loss.


    "What should I do?", Not that Lin Xuan is so nervous that she doesn''t know how to think and what to do? But in front of the people they can rely on, all problems can be handed over to the other party to deal with. They just need to stay aside quietly.


    This is also the performance of most women in front of men they can rely on


    Zifeng, who was slightly flustered, calmed down because of Lin Xuan''s inquiry. If you flinch at this moment, don''t be Lin gorgeous. You will look down on yourself.


    Smiled and patted Lin xuanke''s little hand, motioned her not to panic, then stood up, his face was calm, his steps opened the door, smiled and scolded, "Huoyan. You can guess "


    Lin Xuan can''t help but look at Zifeng''s firm background.


    When Huoyan came in with a smile, Zifeng didn''t see Lin xuanke''s figure. Only one side of the window was opened, and a faint loneliness rose in his heart.


    This small room was immediately occupied by several people. There were four people sitting around a sandalwood round table, but there were only four people in front, Jing AO and Lu Shuguang


    Cold as snow, as soon as he entered the door, he sat directly on the Zifeng bed, but it was just the place where Lin Xuan could sit. As soon as she sat down, the people behind her couldn''t help it even if they wanted to sit down.


    Huoyan didn''t care. He poured a glass of water from the table, "Wu Zifeng, you can''t be irresponsible. You let them promote to King Wu and left me alone!" During this period of time, Huoyan didn''t complain less. King Wu, since the Chen family left that day, the drop of liquid Zifeng gave him is so vast!


    "Boss, you can''t just care about them and forget us." what''s wrong with the things that make Huoyan so interested? Ge Jinqi must cross his leg.


    "Yes, boss, we''ve known each other for a long time." Lu Shuguang put pressure in time.


    In the past, Zifeng might hesitate, but now he has a Wang Ling milk in his hand, "don''t worry. Once you go out for training, as long as you work hard, there is no problem in promoting to King Wu. "


    "Really!" Huoyan jumped up and hugged Zifeng. He didn''t want to be kicked away by Zifeng, so he sat in the position of Huoyan just now. "I do have the elixir here, but it''s not something you can bear now. Don''t worry. If the time is ripe, you will be indispensable."


    This is obviously said to ge Jinqi. In the early days of Wuzong, the efficacy of Di Xinsheng milk was too strong. If you want to risk some explosion and death, you can''t be careless.


    Fire Yan got up and nodded. Zifeng really wanted to kick him again.


    "Have you decided?" Looking at Chen Zhaoming leaning against the wall, Zifeng asked in a slightly complicated voice.


    "It''s decided!" Chen Zhaoming smiled and a long lost smile appeared on his face


    Cold hum, cold as snow, holding his arms with both hands, "Wu Zifeng, our previous account hasn''t been calculated yet?"


    ''account'', Zifeng turned back and looked at his face as cold as snow, but said there should be nothing between them.


    "When I was in Chen''s house, who asked you to give me that elixir casually? Who wants to eat your food!" As he spoke, Leng Ruxue stood up, and there was a momentum of dark clouds pressing on the city.


    A mouthful of water contained in Jing Ao''s mouth gushed out directly. Huoyan jumped up. "It''s as cold as snow. You can''t say that. If it weren''t for Zifeng, you might still be in the realm of Wuzong. Zifeng hasn''t said yet."


    Before Huoyan finished, he was as cold as snow, and his eyes swept over, "why, do you have an opinion? Fight! "


    At this opening, Huoyan immediately counseled. In the previous battle with Leng Ruxue, Huoyan could still rely on the strong yuan force in his body to gain the upper hand, and then he was defeated by Leng Ruxue''s body method. Now, after Leng Ruxue entered King Wu, the gap between them was made up in an instant. When facing Leng Ruxue again, it was like facing Jing Ao, which clearly could not get any benefit


    Zifeng doesn''t care. He himself is kind, "how do you solve it?"


    This question doomed Zifeng''s fate to be calculated.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want you to be responsible for me!" Leng Ruxue is a typical cultivator. He just opens his mouth. Had it not been for the serious attitude and the temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away, Zifeng they really thought it was cold as snow.


    The sound was more than just Jing Ao''s disorder. The three evils behind him fell to the ground with a "bang" and said, "are you responsible to the end?", Fortunately, there was no one else in the room, otherwise they wouldn''t know that Lin Xuan was still sitting in the same position just now!


    "You say a word, you can''t escape unless I enter the territory of Emperor Wu one day!" Cold as snow threatens, and he doesn''t care about the meaning of his words.


    Jing Ao slightly moved his body, looked at Zifeng''s embarrassment and said to Leng Ruxue, "that''s as cold as snow. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to Qingyun town? Do you want someone to go with you? "


    Zifeng also nodded his head.


    No, cold as snow still doesn''t mean to let Zifeng go. After trying the effect of "earth soul birth milk", you will find that the moment is so wonderful. For a moment, your whole body is wrapped by thick aura, and every body in your body is sucking hungrily. The clear spiritual power permeates into the body, permeates, and everything is sublimating


    So Leng Ruxue''s so-called responsibility is precisely this. Let Zifeng supply her spiritual milk for a long time until the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Finally, I understood. The first sentence of cold as snow made everyone crazy. Lu Shuguang cut in unkindly, "my boss is only responsible for his woman. You are not his woman. Why should he be responsible for you?"


    "Then you say, what is his woman?" Turning around, Leng Ruxue argued with Lu Shuguang indomitably. No brain, no brain!


    With a bad smile at GE Jinqi, Li Gaofeng stepped forward, "simple, women and girls are just one word apart, as long as you like, you can at any time, as long as you like."


    "Enough!" Zifeng stood up. If he was letting the two goods go on, who knew how cold as snow would react, "you should rest, I''ll take you to where you live, Lu Shuguang. Go back to your Lu''s firm!" Then Zifeng turned and walked out. Three goods can''t stay in Wu''s house.


    "Boss, you''re driving us away. You can''t do this." Lu Shuguang wailed behind him and insisted on not leaving.


    "Wu Zifeng, tell me clearly how to your woman!" Stamp your feet, cold as snow, chasing Zifeng directly out.

 Chapter 582

    These two days, the peaceful life of the Wu family was completely broken, and Zifeng was restless from morning to night.


    No, I was coerced by a young Rune girl to go to Qingyun town and buy some things for cultivation.


    Zifeng is almost crazy. He hasn''t seen the girl in front of him in prosperous and rich places such as Tianzhou. Now he is very interested in Qingyun town.


    But when Zifeng inquired, the girl responded with one voice. What she saw was not the scenery, but the mood of being accompanied. So, does Zifeng dare to continue to ask? Once something like yesterday''s cold as snow happens again, it''s too late for Zifeng to regret.


    Yesterday, Bai Yihan explained the things between men and women to Leng Ruxue with painstaking care, which freed Zifeng, but it annoyed her again. In fact, Zifeng couldn''t help asking, when did he say that he was only responsible for his own women? But can he say it. According to the simple thinking of cold as snow, there is no problem.


    What about a slightly normal person?


    It is gratifying that a group of young girls in front of them are very interested in some specialties of Qingyun town and simple mountain town after seeing the gorgeous of Tianzhou. After Zifeng and his party passed by, all the shops were swept away. In a clothing store, if the shopkeeper didn''t stop it, one of the girls would move the ingenious counter away.


    The sweeping has not been cut off from Wujia to Xingyun Pavilion. After that, the pattern of the whole Qingyun town has also undergone subtle changes. The bustling street outside the town master''s house gradually fell into the downwind, and the Wu family really prospered unstoppably in front of it.


    In Xingyun Pavilion, Qingyun Town, mercenaries who set up stalls on the ground suddenly saw so many young and beautiful girls. Evil eyes flashed in their eyes and their eyes scanned recklessly.


    But after seeing the teenagers behind them, they all sat up upright in a proper manner, and their attitude was not respected at all


    The mercenary in the corner of the hall drooled admiringly, "shit, I''ve never seen so many beautiful girls in my life! "I really want to"


    "You want to die! Don''t look who it is, Wu Zifeng''s women dare to move! " The middle-aged man leaning against the corner of the wall whispered a warning, and the reprimand of "even sitting" was still in their ears. They did not dare to act rashly.


    "I hate it. Alas, what days are we here? Let''s see what days others live. I love you."


    "All right! After selling this Lingjing, go to the butterfly building in the evening and vent your evil fire there. "


    Similar conversations are repeated in the streets of Qingyun town. Some are just envy without resentment. It seems that it is normal for this thing to happen to Wu Zifeng.


    At the moment, Zifeng is sitting on the second floor of Xingyun Pavilion, in Lin xuanxi''s Amulet shop, staring at Lin xuanxi with big eyes. "You bastard, my family Lin Xuan can go back to Qingyun town to see you first. Now you''re good to hang around with a group of Yingyan."


    Well, I dare say that Lin xuanxi was jealous. He hurriedly poured a cup of tea and brought it to Lin xuanxi. Zifeng couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Zifeng can''t help himself. Can he leave all the people in Tianzhou aside. These are just a few. It''s really a headache when all the experienced students of Haoran college come tomorrow. "


    Seeing that Lin xuanxi didn''t answer, Zifeng sighed and drank the tea himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already ready. Once it was your boy''s light, otherwise Haoran college would not stay in Qingyun town. "Lin xuanxi would not be really angry, but just talk.


    "By the way, give me all the runes you have here." Zifeng listened to the loud noise in his ear, and his tone was a little flustered.


    Lin xuanxi frowned slightly and looked at Zifeng incomprehensibly, but he took out all the gold Rune paper in his hand. Before he let go, the rune paper on the counter disappeared and disappeared.


    At the moment, a confused sound of footsteps just broke into Lin xuanxi''s shop, "shopkeeper. Are there any runes in it? I''ll take a hundred! "


    "Me too"


    "And me"


    So, Lin xuanxi understood Zifeng''s behavior just now.


    However, compared with the bustle of the Wu family in Qingyun Town, the pan family is much quieter and even incompatible. Since Zifeng destroyed the Jiangyun sect, all families went to the Wu family to greet and thank each other. The pan family did nothing but die.


    Although the Jiangyun gang was built by Pan Changkong, such an obvious practice seems not to be his style.


    "Grandpa, I heard that there are people from Haoran college. Don''t you go and have a look?" Pan Shuizhu carefully asked pan Changkong, the first seat. Since he failed to rob Jiang Yuncao a few days ago, he not only lost his spiritual chain, but also led to the death of Pan Xi. Although pan Changkong didn''t criticize anything on the surface, pan Shuizhu could feel his anger.


    With a faint look, pan Changkong suddenly asked, "how about Wu Zifeng?"


    Pan Shuizhu was stunned and thought that Pan Changkong was asking about the Jiangyun gang. "Wu Zifeng has more martial arts and less strategy. We can see from the massacre of the Jiangyun gang. This person is very easy to get angry. If he doesn''t understand Zhang Chi, he is easy to get angry. "Until now, pan Shuizhu doesn''t know that the descending cloud Gang is the strength of his pan family.


    Before pan Shuizhu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Pan Changkong, "I''m asking you, how about Wu Zifeng? Does it meet your mate selection standard?"


    This statement stunned pan Shuizhu. Although she tried her best to hide it, Zifeng''s heroic spirit deeply shocked her after she hurried to leave the door of the descending cloud sect.


    Like everyone in Qingyun Town, she doesn''t believe that someone can destroy the whole Jiangyun Gang on their own, but the fact is that it happened, and she is still a teenager, a handsome teenager.


    "He, he," said Pan Shuizhu, who became coy without the light clouds and wind before. "Shuizhu is willing to listen to Grandpa''s arrangement and devote himself to the great cause of the pan family."


    "Ha ha" Pan Changkong got up with a smile, and the sadness on his face was cleared away. Marriage and other shameless methods seem to have become pan Changkong''s life-saving straw at the moment.


    Pan Changkong had to admit that he had made mistakes in two things in a row. Fortunately, he stopped at the brink of the precipice. Otherwise, whether the pan family could stay in Qingyun town at the moment is still a matter of two. The former is a little anxious about the Jiangyun gang. Although pan Changkong delayed the destruction of Qingyun town for three months, he still didn''t understand all the power of Qingyun Town, especially his martial arts family!


    Wu Tianjie is still the owner of Tianzhou Wu family. Just this name can only let him challenge the bottom line of the Wu family step by step. His patience! Wu Tianjie and others have no problem. Another Wu Zifeng, a damned teenager, shows up and loses the painstaking efforts of the pan family for a year.


    It is because of this layer of resentment that the next thing can not be carried out. Fu zonglai, the pan family didn''t go. When Haoran college came here, there was still no response; It was not easy for the pan family to stand firm in Qingyun town. Did they just give up?


    Wu family, Wu family!

 Chapter 583

    Of course, pan Changkong would not be foolish enough to take pan Shuizhu to the door to get married. Although the sample is straightforward, with the current situation of the pan family, it is inevitable that it has a real population and is suspected of attachment.


    This is what Pan Changkong doesn''t want to see. What he wants is a natural rhythm. In order to really tie the Wu family and the pan family together.


    Just this afternoon, the whole sky over Qingyun town was suddenly covered by a shadow, and the sound of clear chirping lingered in the sky. Dozens of huge birds surged into sight, and then fell in a swarm towards the martial arts family.


    Poor Wu family courtyard, where there is such a large open space, courtyards, corridors, streams and long bridges are destroyed in a roar. Fortunately, the moon tower and the residential area behind are saved, otherwise there is no place to stay tonight.


    For a time, the sound of birds, the uproar of people and the scolding of others were mixed together, making a lot of noise.


    Wu Tianjie frowned, and even Lin xuanxi had a headache!


    However, at this moment, a wild roar came from far to near, and all the spirit beasts huddled together for a time, afraid of making any sound.


    And until now, I heard Wan Zhou''s scolding, "shout what shout, no rules, don''t want to stay, get out of here, don''t lose face here!"


    But according to the time, Haoran college should go to Qingyun town tomorrow? From the look of several people in the cangyue, we can see that it is not because of the good start of Yanwu. Not only a few of them, but even the students of Haoran college were unwilling to stay in Qingyun sect. Finally, under all kinds of requests, Chen Zhenxing had no choice but to come one day in advance.


    Before Chen Zhenxing fell down, Wan Zhou''s goods were already hanging in mid air and shouted, "Wu Zifeng, come out! If you don''t teach you a lesson, don''t you pay attention to me! You come out "


    I''m not here to be a guest. I''m here to make trouble! With the cry of Wan Zhou, Cang Yue, Shi Li and others flew into the air together. For a time, the Wu family in Qingyun town was full of powerful Wu emperors, which surprised the onlookers in Qingyun town.


    The black line at the end of Chen Zhenxing jumped down from the air. Before it fell, Wu Tianjie and Lin xuanxi had surrounded it. "Lin xuanxi, the mayor of Qingyun Town, met the president of Haoran college."


    "Wu master, Wu Tianjie" Wu Tianjie was helped up by Chen Zhenxing as soon as he was about to bow down to the ceremony.


    "You''re welcome. Please forgive me for any trouble. Once it was forced, "Chen Zhenxing said here, looking at several people in the air speechless.


    Haoran college came to Qingyun town and other remote places. As president, Chen Zhenxing didn''t have to take such an attitude. For Qingyun Town, it''s a grand event, a gift that others can''t ask for.


    Although both sides have not pointed out, the reason can be guessed, because Wu Zifeng is a teenager.


    As the elder, teacher and Dean of Haoran college, they have seen such students. Their ability to know people is indispensable. They are talented students. They have become the overlord of the sect. Like Jing AO and others, once they join the sect, martial arts cultivation is bound to rise rapidly.


    But Wu Zifeng gave them a brand-new feeling, one that could unconsciously make the people around him regard him as the core and change with his every move. This is no longer just a simple practice. It is undoubtedly the existence of Qi and the essential thing for powerful people.


    If Jing AO and others will be the overlord in the sect, Wuzi wind will establish a sect in the sect and achieve a generation of legends. Therefore, they can''t help but be indifferent!


    Simply can''t hide, Zifeng came over with a hard head, "student Wu Zifeng is here. What''s the teacher''s order?"


    Nearly 500 students jumped down here and looked at the environment around Qingyun town. What kind of place would there be such a pervert as Wu Zifeng. But it''s just that Wuzong was able to escape from the king in the early stage. He had to resist and finally killed the king!


    It doesn''t matter. Everyone began to scream and pointed to the southeast, "see, there is the boundless forest. Wu Zifeng must often go in and out of the boundless forest for training, otherwise how could he be so strong!"


    "Also said boundless forest, didn''t you see the mercenaries watching outside? There are so many people who grow up in such an environment. If they can''t fight, they will be killed sooner! "


    "Wow, have you seen the layout of the Wu family. But arch star array, no wonder, no wonder "


    This is the proud son of the emperor of Haoran college. He pointed at the martial arts family in Qingyun town. He was finally kicked away by the passing poem. He was humiliated here.


    Seeing Zifeng, the Cang moon fell in the air and shouted, "tell me, you bastard, you were in the Chen family." before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the poem from drinking!


    What else can cangyue complain about? Naturally, it was the fact that she gave birth to Jing Ao''s soul at the gate of the Chen family, but didn''t give it to him. Shi Li won''t let cangyue bring it out.


    "OK, let''s talk privately later!" Wan Zhou also grabbed his body. At one time, the three surrounded Zi fengtuan. He was an elder of Haoran college.


    This situation was really surprised in the eyes of others of the Wu family in Qingyun town. It is said that Haoran college is extraordinary, but the current situation is a little regrettable.


    It was not until two students not far away fought over the direction of the Wujia River, their agile skills and gorgeous skills made everyone refreshing.


    There is no way. The students of Haoran college have long been used to the life of war at any time, anywhere and in any way. Since you can''t make the other party surrender in words, fight until you surrender.


    The mischievous situation continued gradually, but Chen Zhenxing, who spoke with Wu Tianjie, couldn''t hang up. Wan Zhou saw the sullen smile on Chen Zhenxing''s face and immediately soared into the air. With a wave of his long sleeve, the two who had just crossed their fists and feet fell out of the Wu family.


    Below, all the students who are still noisy are severely pressed on the ground by a towering pressure. They can''t move for a moment and complain endlessly.


    "Listen to me. I''m not a college. I can let you fool around. I don''t want to stay here and get out of here! " The name of the butcher is never just a word. A student with unkempt hair on the ground climbed up slowly after 10000 boats fell down, stood in a group in good order, and dared not do it again.


    After listening to Lin xuanxi''s arrangement, Chen Zhenxing came over. "Listen, the students on the list will stay at Wu''s house tonight, and the rest will listen to the arrangement of the town Lord." he waved to let a group of Mao boys go in front of him, and Chen Zhenxing can live in peace.


    It''s like this every time you go out for training. It''s strange not to let the accompanying people be exhausted!


    After most of the people left, looking at the messy Wu family, Wu Feihong was really unable to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 584

    In the falling crowd, Wu Feichen clearly caught the slightly emaciated figure. Lin Mengxue came to Qingyun town to help arrange the affairs of Haoran college instead of Qingyun sect.


    At the moment, she was looking around blankly, trying to find the figure in her memory.


    Very slowly, at the moment of landing, the eyes are intertwined.


    A year ago, Wu Feichen promised to take her back to Qingyun town. The promise was still hanging in my ears, but it was delayed for a whole year. In this year, the Wu family has undergone earth shaking changes. There are many things, but this is not a reason or an excuse. Therefore, Wu Feichen is flustered when facing Lin Mengxue''s eyes at the moment.


    He didn''t mention this problem with Bai Yihan. Bai Yihan also asked him to take Lin Mengxue over. After all, if a woman is willing to waste her most beautiful face on a man, then this relationship should not be strangled. As a woman, Bai Yihan deeply understands the bitterness and pain.


    Just in the face of Wu Tianjie, his father and Wu Zifeng, Wu Feichen flinched a little. He admitted that he was not a good man, not even a good father. From top to bottom, all the men in the Wu family are devoted to each other.


    It can be seen that Wu Haoran''s wife has not been renewed since his wife fell. Although he is usually careless and doesn''t care, Wu Haoran always looks haggard on the annual memorial day.


    And he, in the face of Wu Tianjie''s questioning eyes, was speechless. He really couldn''t say it. He has been prevaricating himself with messy excuses, but can he escape? Even if you escape the concern of your family, can you escape your conscience?


    At this moment, Wu Feichen looked at it, and tears rolled down his eyes.


    Lin Mengxue''s eyes were dim. For a time, they would look at each other quietly, speechless


    Wu Feihong noticed the change of his third brother. When he turned to Bai Yihan, he found that Bai Yihan was pushing Wu Feichen, as if encouraging him.


    Bai Yihan couldn''t see this scene. At a glance, the name Lin Mengxue came out, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Mengxue was so beautiful, which made people feel heartbroken.


    There is a lot of noise around, but here, the world about three people is so quiet.


    Wu Tianjie, who talked with Chen Zhenxing and others, noticed the atmosphere here. He couldn''t see his little son at a large age. He waved his hand and asked Wu Feiming to let the three leave. Don''t let the younger generation see jokes.


    Secondly, Wu Feihong and his family arranged a group of students from Haoran college. They and Chen Zhenxing walked towards the third floor of the moon building. On the third floor of the moon building, the Wu family is a place that has never been opened to the outside world. Once he knocked on the door quietly.


    There are not many gorgeous decorations. The hall in front is simple and simple. On the surrounding corner, some seats are neatly placed, which can sit upright or lean against each other. From the window behind, you can see the mountains stretching thousands of miles in the distance. The wind is blowing and the night is slowly thinning. It''s a secluded place. It''s a good place


    "Let''s have a rest here, Zifeng. You can accompany the president and the elders here. I''ll supervise the matters below." say it. Wu Tianjie quit and left, but not for the so-called supervision, but to find Bai Yihan and comfort.


    Wu Tianjie knows that Bai Yihan''s gentle character will certainly agree with Wu Feichen''s practices, but it''s OK to agree. Isn''t there any grievance? If he can''t vent, Wu Tianjie can''t guarantee what will happen next. What''s more, it''s not easy for the Wu family to change their current peace. If this matter leads to a lot of dissatisfaction from Zifeng, the Wu family is really dangerous.


    Thinking, I couldn''t help accelerating my pace. I went to find Lu Xuelan, Ziming''s mother and Ziyan''s mother Lin Xiruo, and asked them to explore Bai Yihan''s truth and comfort her by the way. Alas.


    Just after Wu Tianjie''s front foot left, cangyue and others who were originally well-dressed immediately turned their faces, "Wu Zifeng, you''re good. You''ve been away from the college for so long. Do you know that there are still two months to recruit students from the sect? Don''t tell me you''re not interested in the sect." Took a side of the fruit plate, cangyue said slowly.


    Zifeng went to the chair on one side and sat down. He noticed Yan Wu''s gaze and said without haste, "I''m going to the sect, but I don''t want to be around by others according to my own time. I don''t want to participate in the sect enrollment two months later."


    The stone was startled. After Zifeng finished speaking, there was a brief stagnation in the whole hall. Yanwu seemed to have known the answer long ago and was silent. Since Zifeng''s identity was revealed, their relationship has changed and become strange. Although Zifeng is unwilling, an unspeakable gap has taken shape.


    Wan Zhou cursed and glared at Zifeng. The unattainable sect in the eyes of others was not worth mentioning in the mouth of this smelly boy.


    Shili gave a voice and warned, "you know, it''s a great opportunity for you to recruit students from the school. Once you miss it, you''ll have to wait another two years."


    Chen Zhenxing closed his eyes and said nothing, as if to refresh himself.


    "What are you going to do?" Cangyue doesn''t believe that Zifeng is afraid or unwilling to join the sect. There must be a secret.


    This question attracted the attention of several people in Shili. Originally, they wanted to blind all the sects who came to recruit students by Zi Fengliang. Now it''s over. If Zi Feng doesn''t go, they have no choice. After all, this is the first case that they don''t want to join a sect since the founding of the Academy.


    "Two years? As long as the affairs here in Qingyun town are handled, I will go to the sect land myself. "


    Before Zifeng finished, Wan Zhou seemed to hear the biggest joke and laughed, "go by yourself? You think you can enter the sectarian land if you want, boy. You''d better not be too arrogant. "


    Cang Yue echoed, "the land of the sect is 136 feet higher than the Xuantian. It can''t climb, and the wind flying charm can''t be used. If the spirit beast is not opened, the spirit can''t enter at all. How do you go up alone? Do you fly up like us, ha ha? "


    "Zifeng, you''d better go to the sect enrollment." Shili tried to comfort again.


    I didn''t want Zifeng to smile. Instead, he stood up and said, "I don''t know if this is what the teacher said about flying?" After speaking, the whole body slowly suspended in the air without any sign.


    Chen Zhenxing''s closed eyes opened in an instant.


    The whole hall is filled with the sound of air-conditioning. Isn''t he just in the early days of Wuzong?


    God, what happened to the world? Wan Zhou jumped up and pressed Zifeng on the ground. Cangyue and Shili also surrounded him and kicked him. Damn it, every time I''m with Wu Zifeng. Guys are always subverting their perception.


    I thought yuan Ligang had been envied by them. Now, he has mastered the yuan wing and flight of the Wu Emperor. What will be next, the art of space?

 Chapter 585

    On the second floor of the moon building of the Wu family, Wan Zhou drank wine in a big gulp, and his eyes almost wanted to spray fire! He should be happy to see Zifeng''s talent, but he has only taught Zifeng for a total of less than a week. The key to the more painful question is, would Zifeng have achieved what he did today if he had done as Wanzhou did?


    This is where Wan Zhou is really angry. Why did he touch such a reassuring disciple? If Zifeng makes a mistake, let him scold him. But he couldn''t get in his mouth. Even the last time he taught Zifeng "folding power", he handed over to Zifeng the mystery mastered by the powerful emperor of Wu. It doesn''t need to be handed over at all.


    Thinking, the chopsticks in my mouth were bitten off with a ''click''.


    Cangyue extremely sympathized with Wanzhou''s idea at the moment, and several people drank one cup at a time without talking.


    Finally, Chen Zhenxing, who has always been the least talkative, opened his mouth to liven up the atmosphere. "Why, after seeing Wu Zifeng, the elder began to be listless. He should be happy. Don''t forget what to do next?"


    This said, several people''s eyes were slightly attracted, "what are you doing? Isn''t that experience? "Wanzhou" doesn''t think much of playing small monsters and upgrading.


    "Wrong!" Chen Zhenxing stood up and changed his previous decadence. "You''ve been in Haoran College for so long, can''t you even understand this?"


    "This time, it looks like training, but it''s actually preparing for the sect enrollment in two months. The amount of sects enrolled in Haoran college over the years is just the number of people who come out to experience. What''s the scenery of the sectarian land? You should know very well that without the baptism of blood, they can''t quickly adapt to the cruelty of the sectarian land. "Speaking of this, sit down and don''t speak.


    Shi Li took a sip of wine and looked at Chen Zhenxing without knowing why. If he hadn''t been the Dean, he would have laughed back. After talking for a long time, he didn''t have anything useful. Wouldn''t it be in vain? It has nothing to do with their anxiety.


    As if he wanted to understand something, Wan Zhou patted his forehead, "yes, I''ll arrange some high-level spirit beasts for Wu Zifeng to destroy his prestige. If so, it will be easy to do next. " With a sly smile, Wan Zhou changed a pair of dishes and chopsticks and drank happily.


    Cangyue seemed to be aware of Yan Wu''s disappointment and asked aloud, "old man Yan, you''ve been in a bad mood recently. What''s the matter?"


    Yan Wu smiled low, and his voice was a little hoarse. "Fu Zong has come long ago. It''s Gu Lianggui, the third elder of Fu Zong, who came to find Zifeng himself. You''ve seen that sloppy drunkard."


    "No wonder I asked Zifeng about the sect. The boy seems to have understood everything. "Shili nodded.


    "However, the sectarian land really needs talents like Wu Zifeng. The more, the better. If so, there will be no anxiety in devil Valley, "Wan Zhou said sadly, as if he was not far away.


    Chen Zhenxing picked up a glass of wine and looked down at the quiet lights outside. He was sad. "If no one had shouldered these responsibilities, he would have fallen into chaos."


    "Zifeng will understand, but he still doesn''t know the meaning of the sect. Don''t talk. Come and eat. The game in Qingyun town is really different."


    What does the land of sects shoulder?


    At the moment, Zifeng is on the first floor of the moon building, drinking with all the students. The younger generation of the Wu family is not inferior. They are interspersed with them. Although they are not masked, they only get one night and a banquet. They gain much more than others. How much time they struggle is irreparable. Contacts.


    Something that seems untouchable and really exists.


    During the feast, Wu Tianjie turned back, glanced at Zifeng in a hurry, and then walked up.


    At this glance, Zifeng was confused. His eyes clearly looked guilty. Why?


    On the pretext of going out for convenience, Zifeng left the people at the table and walked out. A panic that gave him no reason


    In the hot summer, the night is as cool as water, and the night wind is gusty. It''s a pity that there is no moon, and only a few stars twinkle and send out dark light


    Not far away, the second Uncle Wu Feiming was talking with his eldest uncle Wu Feihong. Zifeng didn''t get close. Under the spiritual power of the later stage of entering the hall, all the contents of their conversation fell into his ears.


    But at this hearing, Zifeng''s face changed greatly, and the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Wu Feiming in front turned around when they heard the sound. When they saw that it was Zifeng, their complexion changed greatly, but they didn''t know how to explain. Finally, they had to say, "Zifeng. It''s between adults, you "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zifeng, "I just asked, is it true? Where is my mother? " Zifeng''s first reaction was his mother. In the face of this matter, she was the real victim! At this moment, all reason, analysis and reasons are not important. What matters is only a person, Bai Yihan, his mother!


    After hesitating for a long time, Wu Feihong didn''t say why. However, he came forward to stop Zifeng, but he was broken away by an irresistible force. Zifeng was like an arrow running away from the back of the Wu family.


    His face turned blue. The worst thing happened. Wu Feihong yelled at Wu Feiming who was stunned, "what are you doing there? You don''t want to find your father! I''ll stop it first! " Then he chased Zifeng in the direction he left.


    Today''s Wu family can not care about Wu Feihong''s feelings or Wu Tianjie''s feelings, but Wu Zifeng''s feelings can''t be relaxed. Once any crack appears, it is an irreparable wound for them. What''s more, Zifeng doesn''t know anything about feelings at all. Some are just warm blood. If he brews tragedy, he can, he can


    I just feel that at this moment, the image of Wu Feichen''s father collapsed in my heart. The original true voice and smile have become false. If it is not true, how can Zifeng say that Xuantian, a man with three wives and four concubines is a common thing. He has no right to evaluate other people''s things.


    But from beginning to end, Wu Feichen''s image to Zifeng is a responsible man. It is also the fact that Zifeng has been following suit. But this fact no longer exists today. Now Zifeng''s chest is burning with towering anger. As Wu Feihong thought, Zifeng is just a teenager now. In the face of this matter, it is understandable that he instinctively protects others. Even if it is wrong, so what.


    Because this one thing, itself is wrong! Now it''s just wrong!


    The noise in his ears is so pale. Zifeng''s heart is full of a sad atmosphere at this moment, for his mother and his past years.

 Chapter 586

    Under the entrustment of Wu Feihong, Lin Xiruo and Lu Xuelan find Bai Yihan in the room where Xin''er lives. During the handover of their eyes, they had prepared a lot of words. When they saw Bai Yihan''s gloomy look, they all disappeared and couldn''t speak.


    They are all women and have the same feelings in their hearts when facing some encounters.


    What else to say at this moment, comfort? Try to comfort a wounded heart with superficial language and pale expression?


    Give her a slap and touch the injured cheek with the same hand?


    In the dim light, Bai Yihan smiled at Lu Xuelan and her voice was flat. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just want to be quiet." she already knew what happened between Wu Feichen and Lin Mengxue. This day will come sooner or later. She has also envisaged thousands of methods, but each one has to face a current situation. She loves that man and everything about him.


    If Bai Yihan appreciates his responsibility and his own responsibility, it is obviously unfair to the latter and Lin Mengxue. Compared with his own life, although it is turbulent, he can at least stay with Wu Feichen. Lin Mengxue''s time is gone, and the years are hard to come again. The life of green lights, ancient walls, and no one in the humble room is obviously much more painful.


    But although I know in my heart, I can''t help feeling wronged and sour


    Lin Xiruo slowly sat beside Bai Yihan and took Bai Yihan''s right arm. "Don''t you think it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?"


    Lu Xuelan coco was not happy with this. He stood over and said, "if the second Feiming finds another room, you want to"


    Before Lu Xuelan finished, Lin Xiruo immediately stood up and shouted, "as long as he dares! I castrated him! "


    As soon as this sound fell, Wu Feiming, who was looking for Wu Tianjie, suddenly trembled all over his body, and a cold air was instilled into his body, shivering coldly. It''s summer now. How can it be cold?


    Lu Xuelan immediately stared and waved to Lin Xiruo. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation." she walked to Bai Yihan and looked dignified for a moment. "The third sister should know that the third brother''s thing is a misunderstanding. You can see what he has done over the years. "


    The Wu family man has always been single-minded, especially in dealing with emotional things. Wu Feichen''s things are still caused by a misunderstanding. Once the old events are mentioned, they are inevitably sad. It''s OK not to mention them


    Slightly raised his head, Bai Yihan nodded, "it''s not easy for her. I can accommodate her. Don''t worry. I''m just worried about what Zifeng will think."


    When the word Zifeng was put forward, Lu Xuelan and Lin Xiruo looked sluggish on their faces. It''s easy to deal with if it''s just between them, but once it spreads to Zifeng, it''s really hard to say what will happen.


    Today''s Wu family, Wu Zifeng''s status has been on an equal footing with Wu Tianjie. When Zifeng was in Tianzhou, Wu Tianjie held a family meeting and seriously put forward an unwritten rule. That is, the later Wu family mainly focused on Wu Zifeng, and his emotion is the emotion of the Wu family. It is not allowed to estrange his feelings with the Wu family in any form.


    Zifeng has stayed in the Wu family for only a few years. Maybe he will leave the Wu family and go to the sect soon. If there is a gap in the middle and you want to make up for it, it will be too late.


    Sighing, Bai Yihan slowly stood up. Zifeng''s character seemed quiet, but in fact it was strong. Especially on their own things, do not allow themselves to be wronged in the slightest. This is reflected in many things. The big ratio of the Wu family is like this, and the big and small things of the family are still like this. If Bai Yihan was proud and comfortable before, at the moment, there was a panic in her heart for no reason.


    Like a gust of wind, the sub wind appeared out of thin air in the room.


    Lu Xuelan was surprised and saw that it was Zifeng. She was about to come forward and comfort her.


    Zifeng kept his eyes and his head didn''t turn. "I want to talk to my mother alone!" The tone is firm. It was the first time Zifeng used this tone in front of his relatives.


    Lin Xiruo still wanted to say a few words, but Lu Xuelan held him. "Zifeng, you have to understand the helplessness of some things." they wanted to stop talking and left in a hurry.


    Soon, the needles in the room could be heard. It was very quiet. It seemed that it could accommodate everything. Zifeng stood there and looked at Bai Yihan''s back.


    "Is this true?" Clenched his fists, Zifeng said coldly.


    Bai Yihan was surprised. The most worried thing happened, "do you like Lin gorgeous?" Turned around and suddenly asked this for no reason.


    Zifeng looked at his mother and asked again, "is this true? The woman he brought! "


    "I ask you, do you like Lin xuanke?" This time Bai Yihan came to Zifeng, and his voice was cold for a moment.


    Surprised, Zifeng looked puzzled, and then replied respectfully, "I like it." This is his mother. Zifeng will never disobey his mother in this life.


    Turning around, Bai Yihan''s eyes glistened with tears. "Do you remember what the whole person looked like after you came back from the boundless forest after hunting Dabi in Qingyun town? That bracelet should still be tied on your wrist. "Zifeng''s every move is not unknown to mothers.


    The secret in his heart was seen, and the anger in Zifeng''s brain disappeared in an instant. He stroked the bracelet on his wrist and felt like a child who had done something wrong


    "She is not gorgeous." Bai Yihan said slowly, drying out the long buried feelings in Zifeng''s heart, "then I ask you, do you like her?" Looking directly into Zifeng''s eyes, Bai Yihan continued to ask.


    But Zifeng was tangled there. His eyes were confused and his breathing accelerated. He knew what the answer was in his heart, but he couldn''t say it all the time. This problem appeared in his mind more than once. He weighed it thousands of times, but he couldn''t get out of himself and draw a complete circle in reality.


    Instead, he was imprisoned by the circle and couldn''t jump out again.


    "If I ask you again, what would you do if you found that the girl who gave you the bracelet had been waiting for you for decades after you married girl Lin?" Bai Yihan knows that Zifeng can''t see through his feelings now, but the helplessness of reality will always shock his normal life one wave after another.


    "Kazam" seemed as if something in his head was broken. Zifeng''s face suddenly overflowed with two lines of tears and lost all his strength, "I forgive him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yihan rushed directly to Zifeng''s arms and burst into tears.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t say the second half of his sentence. The second half of his sentence was to say that if Bai Yihan was wronged, Zifeng would kill her and Lin Mengxue without hesitation!


    For a long time, a burst of broken footsteps sounded below, but before it was near, the quilt wind shouted, "don''t disturb us!"


    There was a sudden silence around. Wu Tianjie sighed, dejected and had to turn around and leave.


    Today''s sky over the Wu family is full of deep wrinkles.

 Chapter 587

    Because of her mother Bai Yihan''s cross examination, she has been in a trance these days.


    Wu Tianjie came to find Zifeng several times on the way. Wu Tianjie said, and Zifeng listened quietly. However, whenever Wu Tianjie left, he could always hear Zifeng''s heart closed, or it didn''t open from beginning to end.


    Since then, Zifeng has never returned to his residence once, only because he will pass through that house on the way.


    In this stalemate, all the students of Haoran College started to move towards the boundless forest until they slipped through their fingers in two days. Before Chen Zhenxing thanked them and left, Zifeng swept over the birds in front of him, as if he wanted to escape from the Wu family.


    Wu Tianjie Zhang, a half ring sigh, with some loss in his eyes.


    Wu Feichen and Bai Yihan stood behind him. However, Zifeng just intertwined his eyes with Bai Yihan, and turned to close his eyes without making a sound. The students on one side saw Zifeng take the lead and jumped up one after another


    But when Lin xuanke sat next to Zifeng, she could obviously feel a sense of alienation. Even the atmosphere was a little cold. She was at a loss for a time and had to sit there quietly.


    Seeing all the students step by step, Chen Zhenxing didn''t even have time to leave completely. At the order, all the birds jumped up and swept away towards the southeast.


    Without saying goodbye, it may be more suitable for the current state of mind of the Wu family.


    "You come with me!" Wu Tianjie said to Wu Feichen behind him and took the lead in walking towards the front. The whole Wu family also broke up unhappily.


    Zifeng didn''t open his eyes until he left Qingyun town and there was no Wu family in his sight. For a moment, he needs to be exiled, let time fade everything in his heart, and combat is undoubtedly a good medicine, which can wash away all the thoughts in his heart.


    It seems that Zifeng''s mood is wrong, and dozens of people on the bird are dead and silent. Even Ziyan, who was lively and lovely in the past, was stuffy and lay in Zifeng''s arms without saying a word.


    With a breath, Zifeng took out a thick stack, pretended to be happy and said, "whoever wanted the wind flying symbol before, Ziyan''s arduous task will be handed over to you." he smiled and rubbed Ziyan''s head.


    In fact, these days, Ziyan is chased by the debt collector every day, asking her to repay the promised Fengxiang talisman, one for two. But what Ziyan promised, however, had never been fulfilled. She could only delay again and again. The little girl was almost crying.


    Zifeng is in a bad mood these two days, and she doesn''t dare to bother Zifeng.


    Now, holding a thick stack of wind flying symbols in Zifeng''s hand, Ziyan roared to stand up and pointed to ge Jinqi on one side, "it''s you, the fiercest chaser, hum!" Then he took out a pamphlet from the xuanming ring, turned it over and pointed to one of them, "you have used 25 wind flying symbols in total, and you should be given 50."


    Ge Jinqi nodded aside. Business is 100% profit, so I''m naturally happy.


    "But. You ask me every day for two days, deduct you 20, and only give you 30! Here! " Then Ziyan took a small stack from it and handed it to ge Jinqi.


    Being bullied by a little girl film, Ge Jinqi looks very embarrassed. Later, he looks to Zifeng for help. He doesn''t want Zifeng to just spread his hands and ignore it.


    After that, Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng both received a small punishment. Under Ziyan''s arrogance, many people were deducted a part of the wind flying charm, and the whole bird recovered a lot of vitality.


    Zifeng stood up slowly, went to the front of the birds, stood side by side with Yanwu, looked at the continuous mountains in the distance, and his heart was open-minded for a moment.


    "Fu Zong''s people, have you come?" Yan Wu turned his head. It''s also the first sentence between teachers and disciples after coming to Wu family.


    Zifeng smiled, "come, but go again"


    Although this is simple, Yanwu''s heart is slightly sluggish. People in the sect have always been very tough. According to Gu Liang''s hurried attitude, he will not let Zifeng go so easily.


    Mo, Zifeng added, "Fuzong, I''ll go. There''s someone I''m looking for." This is a kind of promise, a reply to Yan Wu.


    After talking, she turned around and glanced at Lin xuanke. Lin xuanke could clearly catch the dodging look from Zifeng''s eyes.


    A line of birds and birds flew towards the East. They flew for three days and trekked nearly thousands of miles. Until all the scenery in the sight was completely strange, it stopped over a desolate water area.


    Because of Zifeng''s attitude. On the third day, Lin Xuan was also suffering abnormally, but what could she do in front of everyone? Is it asking Zifeng why he is indifferent to her in public?


    At noon, the sun was blazing. It was like a dotted water area below. Looking up from the sky, it was like a necklace left behind, and jewels glittered with dazzling light.


    When they came down, they found that many elders and teachers had already stood there quietly waiting. It must be to explore the surrounding environment in advance and select this place only after the crisis is clear.


    At the command of Wan Zhou, the noisy crowd jumped down according to the camp and stood neatly in the open space next to the water. The sun is blazing, and the cousins of the elders and teachers in front of them are also very serious. The experience of the boundless forest has begun from this moment!


    After everyone stood still, Chen Zhenxing slowly walked to the center, "from today on, the boundless forest is the place for your activities. Remember that this is the middle layer of the boundless forest. The highest level spirit beast doesn''t say you. The elders present are not opponents." Speaking of this, although there was an uproar around, I was already prepared, and my look was still calm, mixed with an eager look.


    "Remember. One is the origin practice. I don''t want you to be left here when everyone safely returns to the college and participates in sect enrollment in a month! To make a long story short, start grouping now! " After a brief reprimand, Chen Zhenxing stepped down.


    grouping? Zifeng was stunned. Why?


    After that, Wan Zhou slowly came up and shouted, "listen to me. If you don''t follow the rules later, you will be responsible for the consequences. There are three members in each group, including one dan Xiu or Fu Xiu and two Wu Xiu. They can combine freely. "


    As soon as Yanwu''s voice fell, the students in front of him immediately became confused, especially the hungry feeling of Wuxiu''s teenagers, which made Wan Zhou''s face livid, "bastard! Do you think this is a joke? This group will exist for the next month. Remember, there is a mistake in it, which is enough to kill you in the face of spirit beasts! "


    In the end, Wan Zhou almost looked at the students in front of him with the eyes of the dead. He didn''t know that there was only one consequence of the crisis, that is, he was swallowed by the crisis!


    The atmosphere was dignified for a moment, and the laughter of the people disappeared. "One hour, form a team freely, and then elect one of them as the team leader. Come here to get a map and a distress charm! Start! " Wan Zhou drank violently, so people began to panic.


    At the beginning of Wanzhou''s words, many people focused on Zifeng for the first time.

 Chapter 588

    Tang Yun, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng all looked at Zifeng. It goes without saying.


    With Wu Zifeng present, what else should we worry about? The next danger will be reduced to the greatest extent,


    But when Wan Zhou had just finished speaking, Zifeng had a plan in mind. Ziyan is her sister. Zifeng can''t hand over her safety to others anyway. There is another person, Lin xuanke. In the face of life and death, all emotions really don''t matter


    Ziyan didn''t care so much. She came forward and hugged Zifeng. No one could share it. Then she shouted, "cousin, cousin. "In here"


    Well, in Ziyan''s crazy behavior, what else can the people around her do? Just smile and turn to look for other members.


    Lin xuanke walked over and stood beside Zifeng without saying a word. She was very clever. Her face under the lake light was bright and moving


    Time flies. The time of an hour comes in an instant. All the divided groups go forward one by one, take a map and a distress symbol from Wanzhou, and then stand back to the original place.


    Zifeng also went forward, but when he learned from others and wanted to take the map from the desk in front of him, Wan Zhou reminded him, "here''s your map." Then he took out a drawing from behind and handed it to Zifeng.


    At first, he was stunned, but he still took it down. However, when Zifeng just turned around, Wanzhou smiled at the corner of his mouth, "wait, your boy will suffer."


    Not only did Shan Zifeng receive special care, but Jing AO and others were no exception.


    When Zifeng spread out the map, it had marked the route of the experience and the destination. Looking at the maps of the people around him, he found that almost every group has different routes and locations. Zifeng noticed that the location his group wants to go to should be the farthest, because the map in his hand covers the range of everyone on the field as much as possible.


    Finally, after the last group of members took the map into their hands, Chen Zhenxing came forward again, "remember. The time of a training is one month. Each group member has his own route, and what kind of danger he will encounter is unknown; Your talisman has been used. Whether you can get help is unknown; If you want to live, ask for your own blessings. "With a wave of his hand, Chen Zhenxing was too lazy to explain. He burst into the sky with a drink mixed with rolling yuan force," start! "


    Some survival experiences cannot be conveyed in words. Only after their own experience can they understand the dangers. Chen Zhenxing did have alarmist elements just now, but if these smelly boys do not let them quickly integrate into the unknown environment, any difference will be a fatal risk.


    A group of members simply identified the direction, and then quickly rushed to the distance.


    Lu Shuguang and Tang Yun really let Zifeng fall in his eyes. Zifeng and the three stood there quietly until everyone left, but they wanted to leave with Ziyan and Lin Xuan.


    At the moment Zifeng turned around, cangyue said a thought-provoking sentence, "Zifeng, remember not to be merciful!"


    Nodded, the three disappeared into the lush shadow of the trees. When all the students rushed to the north, Zifeng and the three headed south and deep into the boundless forest.


    After the three of Zifeng left, Chen Zhenxing nodded slightly. Then all the elders rose in the air. As for the teachers, they rushed to the designated place quickly.


    Students'' experience, elders and teachers naturally can''t be idle. They should follow them all the way. In case of an emergency, they should be able to arrive quickly. The distress token received by each group member is also a locator. The elder can locate the trace of each group at any time.


    As soon as he entered the mountain forest, Zifeng''s eyes could not help freezing. The mountain forest in front of him was much thicker than the periphery of the boundless forest. Shrubs and stone paths were everywhere, blocking out the sky and the sun. The three people had not yet approached, and many insects, birds and animals flew up


    After walking for only an hour, the woods gradually disappeared, and there were weeds higher than the head in front. The wind was blowing, and the fat leaf tips swayed, rippling with a trace of cool breath.


    He jumped, climbed the branches beside him and looked around. Zifeng immediately took a breath of air conditioning. The grass stems in front of him were more than ten thousand hectares. If Zifeng was right, there would be a stream of water 100 meters ahead. In other words, the landform in front should be a swamp.


    Falling down, Lin Xuan could detect the color in Zifeng''s eyes and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Can''t you go ahead? "


    All the way, Ziyan, who enjoyed it, sat on the ground, sweating profusely. No wonder, in the dense forest in summer, there was no wind and sultry. She just stood in place and was sweating, not to mention running away.


    Ziyan toots her little pink face with a face of reluctance.


    He shook his head. Zifeng took out the map, looked at it and scolded. The sign on the map said that there was a dense forest ahead, "you can''t get through it. You have to take a detour. There is a swamp ahead. It''s too dangerous."


    "Oh", Lin Xuan seemed to have something to say, but when she saw Zifeng''s expression, she swallowed it back.


    After turning to see Ziyan''s eyes, Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh. How far has it been? I''m complaining now. At this speed, I''m thankful to be able to walk half the way to my destination.


    He pulled the little white on his shoulder and threw it on the ground. The goods seem to know Zifeng''s plans. They lie on the ground motionless and see how Zifeng takes it.


    Aware of Xiaobai''s mind, Zifeng smiled and said to Ziyan, "Ziyan, look, Xiaobai is not clean. There is water in front of him. Would you give Xiaobai a bath?"


    As soon as she heard that there was water, Ziyan''s eyes lit up. Xiaobai was just about to escape, so she was held in her arms by Ziyan. Struggling to jump to the ground, in a burst of bone joints, a mountain tiger appeared in sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah" Lin Huan was surprised. She stepped back and stumbled. She fell straight back and was about to fall to the ground.


    Being pulled by a pair of powerful arms, Yingying''s waist was directly attached to Zifeng. At the moment, Lin Xuan was unaware and pointed to Xiaobai, "how did it become so big?"


    Ziyan was also stunned, but turned to yell and rushed up. Zifeng rode up directly without reminding.


    Xiaobai looks at Zifeng bitterly. He doesn''t understand. How is he afraid of water found by Zifeng?

 Chapter 589

    When she saw Ziyan jump onto Xiaobai happily, Lin Xuan noticed that there were a pair of hot palms on her waist. She stood up in a panic. Her ears were crimson and her head didn''t dare to go back to Ziyan.


    Xiaobai became Ziyan''s mount. Ziyan smiled and splashed on the ground, sweeping away her previous helplessness.


    Zifeng walks in the front alone. Although it is experience, Zifeng is really cruel to Ziyan and Lin xuanke. Besides, Ziyan is too young now. Like Xin''er, she is only 13 years old this year. It is time to be favored. The danger ahead is enough for him alone.


    Just as the three men left their front feet, there was a rustling sound in the grass behind them. A piece of rotten wood slowly poked its head out of the grass. It was a pure angular crocodile with a full five feet on its body, and its scales were as black as ink. It was terrible. After looking at the three, he quietly stepped down and disappeared.


    It has to be said that the number of spirit beasts in the middle layer of boundless forest is much more than that in the outer layer. In just one afternoon, hundreds of spirit beasts were encountered dozens of miles ahead. Of course, this is at Zifeng''s request. Only when Xiaobai secludes his breath can this situation occur. Otherwise, even if it is hundreds of miles away, once you feel Xiaobai''s breath, you will run away.


    When fighting the spirit beast in front of him, Zifeng just gave Ziyan and Lin Xuan a fight, but didn''t do it.


    It explains the weaknesses of different spirit beasts and some problems that need to be paid attention to in close combat. In just a few days, together with the close combat means of Lin xuanke and Ziyan, it is growing at an incredible speed.


    Now, although Ziyan is only in the later stage of martial arts, she can resist a second-class spirit beast without losing the wind. For Lin xuanke, Zifeng needs special care and often uses strange methods to limit Lin xuanke''s attack. For example, only one hand is allowed, only middle moves are allowed, and only one position can be attacked


    Ziyan complained, because Zifeng asked her to refine a certain number of pills within the specified time.


    Knowing Xiaoguang in the sea, he told Zifeng at the moment when Chen Zhenxing was grouped. It is the consistent combination of sectarian alliance against the demon clan. Three people, one of whom is Fu Xiu or Dan Xiu. Everyone has his own clear division of labor. Whether it is an attack or a sneak attack, one side''s assistance is also essential.


    This can give full play to the collective advantage when fighting against the demon clan. And just this sentence from Xiaoguang, Zifeng seems to know what the value of the existence of the sect is?


    Two months later, the school will recruit students. What Zifeng can do is to tap their potential to the greatest extent. Even if Zifeng wants to go to the sect, he hopes someone can accompany him.


    So in the first ten days, Zifeng was not in a hurry to urge them on their way, but only improved their defects a little, especially Lin Xuan''s running in of her own skills.


    "Fairy nishang dance" is a mysterious skill that Lin Xuan was lucky to get after she entered Haoran college. This skill is extremely beautiful and has both spiritual and physical attacks. During the exertion of vitality, the body twists and turns, and the petals in the sky evolve into real flowers one after another. After that, the knuckles point. Once the other party is surrounded, it is difficult to insert wings unless you have excellent body skills.


    However, Zifeng only saw Lin xuanke''s mistakes at a glance. For this reason, he specially demonstrated several times to let Lin xuanke attack himself. At the moment when the flowers and leaves surround him, he looks like a shadow, moves in a flash, passes through the flowers, and leaves don''t touch his body.


    It''s not because Zifeng''s body method is so simple, but Lin xuanke has made a fatal mistake in casting this set of skills. The flowers and leaves are scattered and disorderly. Under the artificial control, the petals spread in one direction. If they can''t be fast, what will be the result? They will certainly let the other party escape. It''s a little.


    Secondly, fairy nishang dance, dance is the key, running water is not corrupt, household Cardinals are not mole, which is the truth. Once you let the flowers and leaves flow, you will be surprised if you let the other party lose it.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t say one more thing. It''s because of your selfishness. Nishang dance has both spiritual attack and charm. It uses beauty to confuse each other. Lin Xuan is exquisite and clear. It''s self-evident that Zifeng doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want to see Lin Xuan show her charm to others.


    "Come again!" Zifeng shouted at the sweaty Lin Xuan, standing in the distance and letting him attack!


    The shadow of the flowers covering the sky and blocking the sun was instantly covered in the air, opening like an umbrella cover. When Zifeng saw the flowers and leaves swirling on both sides above and sinking rapidly downward, the corners of his eyes rose slightly. Lin Xuan finally grasped the true meaning.


    At the moment, no matter where the sub wind direction dodges, it is bound to collide with flowers and leaves. Once touched, the flower will live two, two and three, and then surround itself.


    Seeing this, Lin Xuan immediately rushed forward with the purple electric green frost sword in her hand. In the cheers of Ziyan, she stabbed Zifeng straight. The flowers and leaves all over the sky made way for her, and the sword passed straight through.


    Instead, the body of the sword seemed to hit something hard. It was hard to get any more. The flower shadow all over the sky disappeared in an instant. In the clear sight, Zifeng''s right index finger and middle finger firmly clamped Lin xuanke''s long sword. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move, "you bully people!" Said, Lin Xuan can directly get rid of the long sword. Can''t I do without it?


    Zifeng smiled bitterly and handed the long sword slowly. "I just want to help you. Don''t be angry, okay?" I knew it would be like this. I didn''t hide the sword just now. Let her stab it.


    "No!" Ziyan jumped and ran over, with her hands on her hips and pointing to Zifeng, "you are so powerful that you let your cousin fight with you. You are clearly bullying her. When I go back, I must tell Grandpa and let him clean you up."


    Xiaobai on the ground also roared blindly and scattered all the Qi of these days on Zifeng.


    Smiling, Zifeng seemed to think for a long time and turned to flattery and said, "why don''t we have barbecue tonight?"


    Ziyan''s eyes were straight because Zifeng was in the middle of the boundless forest. Ziyan was forbidden to make a fire, so that she ate smelly and hard dry food for the past two days, "OK, OK, I want to eat roast pig''s feet, pheasant and"


    Looking at Ziyan''s touch, Lin gorgeous immediately smiled, "you know, can you eat?"


    "But before that, there is one thing you two can do." Zifeng smiled and looked at the tall grass on one side.


    "What''s up?" As soon as she heard that there were conditions, Ziyan began to mutter again.


    Ignored. Although Zifeng had been wandering around the edge of the swamp for a few days, he could not see the situation in the water clearly, but Zifeng knew what was inside under the spiritual force of the later stage of climbing the hall.


    And until today, the number in it really entered Zifeng''s eyes. Holding his right hand falsely, a crazy fist shadow directly swept through the air. With a loud bang, the weeds in front of them were blown away, and the angular crocodile like rotten wood below turned in front of them.


    "You''ve solved them. Barbecue tonight." What alligators rely on is abnormal defense, and others have no advantages.


    But before Zifeng''s voice fell, a cry of surprise burst in his ear, "ugly, help."


    For a moment, Zifeng became confused and seemed to return to the past.

 Chapter 590

    Although the angular crocodile in front of him was five feet long and his mouth was more than three feet long. Although he was infinitely close to the level 4 spirit beast, his clumsy steps were not at all worried. Therefore, Zifeng waited until there were nearly a hundred angular crocodiles in his perception.


    Such a number of angular crocodiles can show the dangerous smell they should have.


    I don''t think the angular crocodile has other amazing lethality, that is, its ugly face. "Ah, monster, help!" Ziyan shouted, together with Lin Xuan on one side, but she also unconsciously hid behind Zifeng.


    Zifeng''s eyes were blurred. The past was like water, slowly overflowing the riverbed, and then drowning himself. The broken shadow of the bright sunshine is gently applied to the body. The same summer and the same temperature, but different people and different moods separate the past time


    There was another gentle and clear voice in his ear. Zifeng waved his hand and Yuan Li was like a Changhong. This time, it was his hand.


    The edges and corners found by quilt wind did not shrink back. Instead, it opened its ferocious mouth, supported its short four feet, crawled and rushed here quickly. Like locusts, they swarmed out of the grass mat. After a short time, the sight was dark


    The crisis began with the appearance of the swamp king in front of us, and slowly filled the air.


    The palm power was hitting the first angular crocodile. With a loud bang, the wet soil was lifted up, and dozens of angular crocodiles around were lifted to the ground with their feet facing the sky.


    A low shrill sound sounded in my ear.


    The first one, under the light palm power of Zifeng, was bloody and lifeless for a moment.


    The surrounding atmosphere stagnated, and the angular crocodiles fled before they returned. One after another, the angular crocodiles in the rear were terrified and retreated quickly towards the dense meadow as if they met the nemesis


    But the dozens of angular crocodiles in front were not so lucky. They were affected by Zifeng''s palm power and disappeared in an instant. Sometimes it''s really a silly thing to laugh at a hundred steps.


    In less than a incense stick, the angular crocodile in front of him had already fled and disappeared. Only the ugly corpse on the ground showed the existence of the scene just now.


    He gently tore away the two people behind him. Zifeng walked forward slowly and collected all the Lingjing under his feet before he left here with them


    All the way speechless, Lin Xuan expected to see Zifeng''s dignified face. She couldn''t help whispering in her ear, "I, I really can''t do it. Won''t you blame me?"


    "That ugly monster is so ugly, who wants to take a more look" Ziyan is still a frightened look.


    In fact, Zifeng was just immersed in some past events and smiled, "don''t worry, how can I blame you? I''ll roast the barbecue tonight."


    "Wow, brother Zifeng, I love you so much." Ziyan jumped around Xiaobai and cheered wildly.


    Along the way, Zifeng hit some small game, stopped by a quiet hillside, jumped in the air, stood on the top of a hundred Zhang tree, overflowed with mental strength, searched carefully for several times, and nodded after confirming that there was no danger here.


    Although the three of Zifeng didn''t encounter any danger for ten days in a row, they should be on guard as long as they stay inside for one day. Not to mention a little confused. Since it is a swamp area, it should be regarded as a boundless forest water area. Where there is water, it is a paradise for spirit beasts. However, none of the spirit beasts Zifeng encountered along the way are close to the swamp, except angular crocodiles.


    Water that cannot be drunk. Where would it be?


    This is obviously illogical. When I opened the map again, I found nothing strange on it. I shook my head and jumped down. Maybe I was suspicious.


    Xiaobai is busy at the moment. He keeps bringing some spirit beasts from afar. After a short moment, it has piled up like a mountain. Zifeng really wants to kick it away. I dare to feel greedy for this goods.


    At sunset, three people and an animal sat around. In the beating flame, Zifeng skillfully rolled the barbecue on the branches and added some spices from time to time. Some were already prepared by Ziyan before departure.


    Shaoqing, wisps of tempting aroma came out. Ziyan looked straight at Zifeng''s flying arm and urged from time to time, "OK, hurry up."


    The fragrance was so sweet that Xiaobai couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    Tear off two thighs from the pheasant and give one to Ziyan and Lin Xuan. Finally, before Zifeng reacts, the branches in front of him are empty. Xiaobai hisses with cold air. He is holding the whole hot pheasant in his mouth and eating it.


    Where is one enough?


    Zifeng opened his bow from left to right. The roasted meat that was burnt outside and tender inside kept flowing in the fire. The hill in front of him was also shrinking rapidly. Ziyan and Lin Xuan could eat all over their faces until they couldn''t eat any more. They leaned against the stump, leaving Xiaobai who was still begging. They were afraid that Zifeng would stop.


    Lin Xuan can look at Zifeng quietly. Her eyes seem to be able to contain Zifeng in general, tender as water.


    Help Zifeng wipe the sweat on his forehead, carefully tear off pieces of roast meat and hand it to Zifeng''s mouth.


    Zifeng wanted to shrink back, but when he saw Lin Xuan''s burning eyes, he bit into the mouth.


    The air is filled with strong aroma. If Zifeng soars into the air at the moment, he will find that in the vast swamp, clusters of grass fall neatly to the ground from far to near, more than ten feet wide and 100 feet long. Such a huge scene, but there was no sound, which was really strange and abnormal.


    At the moment, the night is getting thinner and brighter. Ziyan falls asleep slowly on the stump beside her. Lin Xuan can also feel a little tired in her eyes. Under the sign of Zifeng, she also falls asleep slowly by Ziyan


    When the campfire was extinguished, Zifeng jumped into the air and leaned against the treetops in the air. His eyes narrowed slightly. His divine consciousness was open and integrated with the surrounding environment. Grass stems, leaves, dew, and even the sound of insects were entangled by an invisible spiritual force


    In Xiaobai''s words, Zifeng''s art of deriving the soul has reached great success. Once he can feel the emotions around him and enter the state of being happy with things, he can achieve the state of being sad with things. At that time, everything around him will naturally give back to Zifeng without Zifeng''s mobilization.


    The night in the boundless forest is not dotted with a few distant howls.


    Zifeng looked at Lin xuanke''s face under the bright moon and thought. Unconsciously, he found that the night was already deep.

 Chapter 591

    The night clouds are light, but Liao has thousands of summer Qi.


    When Zifeng''s spiritual force and the surrounding environment are intertwined, the surrounding grass tail, leaves, rocks and water droplets flicker. In the moonlight, it seems like a firefly, slowly converging towards Zifeng''s spiritual force.


    Xiaoguang stood up and looked at Zifeng''s chest. The necklace, which was dark with Zifeng''s spiritual power, flashed and followed Zifeng''s spiritual power. When he entered the necklace space, a vast starry sky appeared in his sight.


    "What is this?" Xiaoguang was stunned there. The accessible Star River was misty into a thin shirt. It was light as if nothing was dragging slowly from one side of the body. This feeling was so wonderful that he seemed to become a star and emit a faint light.


    With more and more light points converging, the spiritual force in the mid air also emits a little light. Then a galaxy of stars turns, and the surrounding space seems to be a little larger.


    At the moment, a noun clearly floated in Xiaoguang''s mind, ''lingxu chain'', "it''s lingxu chain!" Xiaoguang bit his finger and was afraid that it was in a dream. No wonder, no wonder he always felt that this necklace was not simple. It turned out to be a famous lingxu chain.


    Lingxu chain is something handed down from Kunlun mountain. If the place of sects is a respected existence, then Kunlun Mountain is a kneeling place of sects. The mountains are remote and inaccessible; In a word, the Kunlun Mountain is not martial. The strong can''t top the mountain. This alone is enough to see the magic of Kunlun mountain.


    The "spirit virtual chain" is a reward given by Kunlun mountain to outstanding sects every hundred years, a stored item. It contains not only a storage space, but also the mystery of martial arts. Some elusive feelings are like these lines in front of Xiaoguang at the moment. They are elusive, but they really exist.


    What''s more amazing is that if there is a driving method. This necklace is also used to bind the enemy. It can be said that the other party is imprisoned, just like Zifeng''s spiritual power.


    However, when Xiaoguang is immersed in the space of the spirit virtual chain, in a corner of the talisman bag, the "Xuantian Futon" which has been abandoned for a long time, but is still brand-new, at the moment, it also emits a faint light due to Zifeng''s breathing.


    What''s more strange is that although the light is weak, the deep energy is far above the "spirit virtual chain"¡® Xuantian Futon ''has been shelved by Zifeng because of the huge fluctuation caused by its previous use. Now this reaction is also a thing of Kunlun mountain?


    When the dawn broke and Ziyan shouted below, Zifeng woke up. His body shook and his center of gravity was unstable. He fell directly from the end of the tree and turned upside down in the air, so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng couldn''t help shaking his head. Looking at the touch of Ziyan''s bad smile, he was puzzled.


    I''ve never been so careless. Why did I sleep so well this time. A cold sweat exuded immediately. Fortunately, nothing happened last night, otherwise everything would be over.


    Smiling, I just felt refreshed and light footed. "Well, I''ve fallen too far behind in the first ten days. Next, I''ll speed up my steps and go." then, take your feet lightly and sweep the ground.


    Xiaobai burps, carries Ziyan on her back and catches up. Lin xuanke''s skill is based on speed. Naturally, it doesn''t fall down.


    In an instant, there was little silence here.


    Half a sound, the grass above the head in the swamp suddenly separated automatically. Under the shade of the sun, a pair of eyes the size of a head emitted green fluorescence, and then disappeared silently


    All the way along the water, three days passed quietly in the twinkling of an eye. It''s no wonder that when everyone ran towards the north and the periphery of the boundless forest, only Zifeng three headed towards the depths of the boundless forest, so there were few people along the way.


    On this day, at noon, I suddenly met a level 4 red leopard in the dense forest. It had bright fur and was slightly happy. Zifeng was about to turn back and let Lin Xuan have a try. At the top of the tree, a human figure fell directly to the ground. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he grabbed the red leopard''s tail, and his thick green tendons burst up, and then swung them hard in the air.


    With a "hiss" sound, the red leopard''s tail was torn off by the strong force. It roared bitterly, and turned around to bite someone.


    I didn''t want to be caught and empty at the moment of turning around. My soft abdomen was hit hard. My internal organs almost spit out. I was hit and flew dozens of feet. I got up and staggered. After more than ten steps, I fell to the ground and was dying


    The red leopard is less than ten feet away from the ion wind, and ten feet is also the distance to launch an attack.


    The tail is the part of the red leopard to maintain balance. If the red leopard loses its tail, even if it wants to escape, its speed will be greatly reduced.


    Lin Xuan behind him took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He is dressed in green, with black hair scattered and ordinary appearance. From time to time, he has a strong look in his eyes. At the moment, he is walking towards Zifeng.


    As if there were no one else, he dug out a bright red Soul Crystal from the red leopard''s brain, and put it into the xuanming ring. Stood up, glanced at Zifeng, swept over Lin xuanke, and finally stopped on Xiaobai, where Ziyan sat down.


    Zifeng''s hands drooped naturally, and his eyes looked at each other calmly. There was no sadness, joy or greed. It also shows that the three people just happen to pass by here. If the other party doesn''t know each other and wants to find something, Zifeng will do it without hesitation.


    Although, just now, the other party solved a red leopard while breathing, clean, decisive and thoughtful. However, there are still some inappropriate places: first, no matter when he falls, he will fight in front of the red leopard to prevent it from escaping. In fact, it is completely unnecessary. On the contrary, it is superfluous.


    When you fall, you can do it silently. With the terrible speed of the red leopard, once you react, you will not appear in the original position. Is one of them. Grasp the leopard''s tail, turn back and swing back, but not towards one side. Once the action is slow, the red leopard will inevitably fall into the attack range.


    If it was Zifeng himself, the way he chose might be simpler and more direct


    When Zifeng was analyzing, the young man in front of him didn''t mean to leave at all. He looked at Zifeng in front of him like this, "you are very strong!" This was the first thing he said.


    The purple Yan behind her didn''t pay attention to the young man and shouted, "whether it''s strong or not has nothing to do with you. Don''t block our way."


    As soon as the sound fell, he saw the flashing eyes in the man''s eyes. Zifeng made a mistake and naturally walked in front of Ziyan. "I don''t know your excellency is here. The three of me passed by here. I don''t want to offend, so I''ll say goodbye." then Zifeng went straight ahead.


    The young man also slowly retreated to one side, as if to get out of the way.


    Lin xuanke and Ziyan behind him also slowly followed up. However, when Zifeng passed the young man, the man who had been feeling suddenly turned his palm into a fist and hit Zifeng!


    Turning sideways, his right fist met him fearlessly.


    The sound of "bang" was dull, and the dust under your feet rose again.

 Chapter 592

    The fist power is collected as soon as it is touched, without any hesitation.


    Standing on one side, Zifeng looked at each other fearlessly, "if you are deliberately looking for trouble, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The yuan force in the Dantian flows quietly.


    Under this blow, the purple Yan behind her began to shout, "they all said they were passing by here. How can you be like this? Do you want us to say it again?"


    He stretched out five fingers towards the back, and Zifeng felt like a cloud and wind.


    Ziyan''s whole face turned red with anger. Haw jumped down from Xiaobai, and then took out an ordinary medicine tripod at the edge of the field. She skillfully took out one herb from the xuanming ring and threw it into the booming Dan fire in the furnace like running water.


    This has become a ten day routine. Whenever Lin Xuan can fight with a spirit beast, or encounter any situation, Zifeng only needs to stretch out a few fingers, then Ziyan will refine the same number of level 4 pills within the specified time.


    At first, it was a little difficult, but with time, she gradually adapted. Now, no matter how volatile and noisy the external environment is, Ziyan has been able to concentrate on refining pills.


    Take out the Lingjing from the xuanming ring, and the young man smiled, "fight with me. Winning this Lingjing is yours. How about it?" Seeing Lin Xuan''s slightly frightened look, he continued, "don''t be afraid. If you lose, I''ll let you go." The meaning of self-confidence in the words arises spontaneously.


    In fact, Lin Xuan was worried that Zifeng couldn''t beat each other, but when she saw that the Lingjing on the young people''s hands was still stained with blood, she looked a little flustered.


    Zifeng stepped forward and took out the Lingjing of two level-4 angular crocodiles from the xuanming ring. "You fought with her and won. These two Lingjing are yours, how about it?" Learning the man''s tone, Zifeng said calmly.


    The young man was stunned and looked at Zifeng incomprehensibly, but said that the young man''s behavior just now should not be the Lord who is afraid of things. Why let a woman fight, "are you afraid?"


    Calmed Lin Xuan with his eyes, but with one eye, Zifeng turned back and said faintly, "you''re afraid." This remark obviously has a somewhat excited tone.


    From the man''s simple dialogue, it can be seen that he should also come out to experience. Because he is very inaccessible, he is very itchy to meet a person, so he is anxious to do it. Lingjing is dispensable for him.


    In Zifeng''s perception, the other party''s realm is not low. The realm in the later stage of Wuzong is two levels higher than Lin Xuan.


    "I''ll be afraid of a woman. Come on, let me see your power! Remember, it''s you who beat her! " Young people are too lazy to talk nonsense. There is no difference between hitting one and two. If there are more people, he doesn''t care.


    Lin Xuan naturally knows the deep meaning of Zifeng. She takes out the purple electric green frost sword and walks to the front without fear.


    A gust of forest wind swayed. Since the other party despised and didn''t want to take out weapons, it can only fight until you take out weapons. One move is the "phantom sword technique". The sword momentum is erratic. If it is far, if it is near, it is uncertain


    The sky spreading sword shadow covered the young man opposite in an instant. Lin Xuan could be invisible. Take the long sword lightly and stab straight at the other party in the air.


    I don''t want the young man to smile and don''t dodge. He waved his right palm against the long sword. When he touched the sword tip, he spit out a ball of Yuan force, which is very small, but just right. The sword tip rubbed the young man''s body slightly on one side.


    At the moment, the man turned his fist with his left hand, as fast as lightning, and chased Lin xuanke''s back. Looking at Zifeng on one side, the corners of his mouth seemed to hold a touch of helpless color, but he said it was too simple.


    However, just when the fist power came out and shot at the moon towards Lin xuanke''s pursuit of the stars, the thick fist power went straight through and blew up the trees in the distance like an illusion, but Lin xuanke disappeared.


    Later, the whole line of sight became dreamy with Lin Xuan''s disappearing figure. The light powder became the background color in the eyes for a moment. It was very soft and soft like a distant greeting, making a little stagnation in the hot and dry forest


    Then the sky slowly fluttering snow, the illusory foam gently scattered from the air, Fang Yuanbai Mi''s distance wrapped in it, the shadow of the shadow reflected in the bubble, the grass just feel a mess at the moment, do not really look up.


    The young man was stunned and looked around, trying to find Lin Xuan''s disappearing figure. In addition to not far away from the wind, the ground is concentrating on the alchemy of the little girl, and in front of more and more bubbles, no more.


    A strange wave rippled on the court in an instant. Zifeng waved his right hand gently, and a natural spiritual barrier stood in front of Ziyan. All the waves swept like the wind, leaving no trace, and the purple Yan below was not affected at all.


    The young man under the fluctuation has a calm and natural complexion, and there is nothing different except that his breathing is slightly heavier. When he turned back and looked for it again, a sword shadow startled him at the moment he turned around.


    A clang of gold and iron was heard, and a large knife with a simple shape was held in his hand by the man, just behind him.


    I still can''t help using a knife!


    Lin Xuan''s face bloomed like a flower, like a dragonfly skimming the water, and swept aside. The man in front of him has strong yuan force and great strokes. Lin Xuan can only rely on the advantages of body method to deal with it, so as not to be inferior.


    "I underestimate you. This time it''s my turn! " Take the long knife from the back to the front, take a meal on the right foot, jump into the air, lift the knife body, sweep down the dignified pressure, the wind rises everywhere, and there is a burst of flying sand and stones on the ground. However, Ziyan under the spiritual light curtain has not been affected.


    "Sweep the air and cut!" Then, the big knife waved down fiercely, and a five Zhang long knife shadow fell from the sky and came towards Lin Xuan.


    Aware of Zifeng''s concerned eyes, Lin Xuan gnawed her teeth and didn''t hide. Instead, she greeted her. "The fairy danced in her clothes," and a light exhortation sounded in her ear.


    The body is like a butterfly passing through flowers. The petals fall with the wind. Under the guidance of Lin xuanke, the petals all over the sky are surrounded and fly away towards the shadow of the knife.


    This seems to be two different forces, one soft, one rigid, one static and one moving. Zifeng frowned, but Lin Xuan''s move was the same, so she used her own shortcomings to meet the strengths of others.


    However, seeing that the successive flowers and leaves were in contact with the knife shadow, they broke up one after another. They had no power to parry. Seeing that the knife awn was about to face the body, Lin Xuan couldn''t hold on. Zifeng''s steps moved slightly and was about to attack.


    In the sight, the unstoppable shadow of the knife turned upside down and flew between the resistance of flowers and leaves. Zifeng''s eyes were startled and looked at Lin xuanke in the field. How is that possible?


    However, after this blow, Lin Xuan''s yuan force seemed to be hollowed out, and her steps were vain. She almost fell to the ground. Zifeng hurriedly flashed forward and helped him.


    The sound of "boom" was fiercely hit by Lin xuanke''s knife shadow and the man''s big knife, and a powerful shock wave swept down.

 Chapter 593

    This move has been thought about thousands of times in Lin xuanke''s mind. The water is soft, but it can overcome the gang. In this way, the flowers and leaves are falling. Although the potential is small, doesn''t it also contain great power?


    The sword shadow sweeps in with the power of destruction. On the surface, Lin Xuan seems to waste yuan force in vain, trying to resist the other party''s attack with the derived petals. But if you look closely, you will find that the petals under the shadow of the knife are pasted regularly. Delicate petals slightly curved, overlapping.


    The rebound force of a petal may be very little, but what about the crazy knife shadow when countless petals connect the slender patterns together? It''s not that Lin Xuan can bounce back.


    But the only drawback is. The yuan force consumed by these means is not something Lin Xuan can bear, but her one move undoubtedly opens another door to Zifeng.


    "Alas" a sigh came out slowly from Lin Xuan''s delicious, as if it was a pity.


    "What a wonderful move. Will you teach me when you have time?" Zifeng preached to Lin xuanke seriously, which meant no comfort.


    This swept away Lin xuanke''s frustrated look. Wan Zhou, an elder of Haoran college, once said when Zifeng left the college that Wu Zifeng was a freak. In the same level, he couldn''t teach him anything at all. Unless it was a cross-border teaching, he didn''t have to be half angry.


    Today, Zifeng even asked himself to teach him. For a time, Lin Xuan not only had some vanity in her steps, but even her mind became confused.


    In a roar, the man fell from the sky, stumbled, and stepped back three steps before he stood still. He had the same idea as Zifeng. He didn''t think Lin Xuan could resist the blow, let alone bounce back.


    He didn''t want the facts to overturn his view.


    At this time, not far away, Ziyan scolded, "Ning!" Instead, five fragrant pills flew out of the furnace. Holding it in his hand, he jumped and showed off to Zifeng


    Zifeng smiled and took out the Lingjing of the two angular crocodiles before, "you won!" After the words, Yuan Li cited one and two Lingjing. Float to each other.


    However, the other party didn''t plan to accept it. The two Lingjing were pushed back and their eyes were shining. If the girl in front of him had such a wonderful skill, what about the boy he couldn''t see through?


    Shook his head. Zifeng knew that the matter in front of him would not be so simple. It was a clear and bellicose look. It was not the first time that Zifeng saw it from Jing AO and Huoyan''s eyes. How could Zifeng know.


    Simply can''t hide, help Lin Xuan to one side, and Zifeng walks slowly to the scene, "I hope you won''t be hampered by the victory or defeat." This seems to be said to yourself and to the other party.


    ''ha ha'' smiled brightly, "don''t worry, I can afford to lose if I lose." as soon as the voice fell, the long knife in his hand chopped directly at Zifeng. Somehow, facing Zifeng, he would panic for no reason, and with time. The feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zifeng''s hands drooped naturally. When the long knife was close to the distance of one arm, he flashed in front of the man like a shadow step. Long Dao is good at long-range attack. Once it is close, it will fall out of its attack range.


    At the moment, there are only two choices in front of men. One is to abandon the knife and fight hand to hand with Zifeng. Although it is a pity, it is also the best choice in the face of crisis. Both of them are retreating at the moment and bringing Zifeng into the attack range again. However, during this retreating time, the man''s wide open chest has undoubtedly become the object of Zifeng''s bombardment. At least he has to bear Zifeng''s fist.


    However, between the lightning and sparks, the man didn''t choose the former and stepped back quickly.


    Zifeng smiled and the fist on the right side didn''t hit. Once this punch is hit, even if it is not seriously injured under the power of the sea, you can''t use force in ten days and a half months.


    Stop still, just as the man retreated to one side, flustered to take back the long knife and block it in front of his chest, Zifeng''s uncontrollable fist power just poured out. A rampant fist force was surging in the air, and the leaked yuan force ripple was superimposed. It was as light as nothing and hit the thick blade.


    After the fist fell, the strength of the mountain roared out.


    The joy in the eyes of "bang" was swept away. Under this irresistible force, even people with knives were blown away for hundreds of feet, and five or six big trees behind them were knocked down one after another before they stopped.


    He closed his fist and stood aside. Zifeng quietly looked at the man who slowly climbed up. His eyes were sincere and did not have the slightest look of ridicule.


    If he is good at using the moves of fierce wind and rainstorm to make the other party have no strength to fight back, the wind should be regarded as a rough wave. A wave slaps the other party to the shore and can''t get up again.


    Just like the previous red leopard, if Zifeng made a sneak attack from the air, one punch would surely blow the red leopard into powder. Where would he waste so much strength.


    "How? You, how old are you? " Picking up the long knife, the young man rushed over. Zifeng intended to let him go just now. He didn''t feel it, but it was too incredible.


    Ziyan shook her little finger and said disdainfully, "it''s not big. My son Feng is 17 years old this year."


    ¡°17£¿¡± The man hugged his fists and bowed respectfully to Zifeng. "I''m the one who taught the axe. I didn''t expect Xuantian to have so many years of talent. I''m ignorant. I''m here."


    Just as the man was about to say his name and surname, the mottled sun suddenly shone, rowed across the sky and hit the sub wind below.


    Without warning, Zifeng pushed Lin xuanke, Ziyan and even the man in front of him away. He held his right fist and burned the sky. A fierce fire dragon roared out of his right fist and roared. In the twinkling of an eye, he was bombarded with a skilled Yuan Li.


    With a "long" sound, the fire dragon was defeated after a moment of stalemate. The training was as powerful as bamboo and bombarded down.


    "Bang" a deep pit was hit on the ground between the smoke and dust. Surprisingly, the scope of the deep pit is square and just, which is the position where Zifeng stood just now. It doesn''t affect the outside, so it has terrible control.


    Looking up at the towering ancient numbers in the southeast, Zifeng said calmly, "the elder has stayed here for half an hour and hasn''t left. I''ve seen it and played it. Isn''t it because the younger generation bothered the elder to clean up? If so, I''ll leave soon. "Then I turn around and take Lin gorgeous to leave.


    Zifeng didn''t mean to resist the attack just now, but he just eased the attack a little and won dodging time for several people around him.


    "What a sharp mouthed kid, let me ask you, where did you learn from? I haven''t heard of youzifeng, a talented boy." a slightly hoarse voice floated down from the end of the tree.


    Xiaobai slowly paced to Ziyan and her eyes were wide open.


    Zifeng must have leaked Ziyan''s identity just now.

 Chapter 594

    In the perception of the sub wind, only a weak wave from the southeast can be detected. This kind of fluctuation is very subtle, similar to the gurgling stream. It is slow and long, even without the breath of life fluctuation. It is just a natural and simple rhythm.


    But the blame is here. How can there be the sound of running water at the end of the tree? When the Trident light in the Dantian flows, all the water information can''t escape Zifeng''s perception. What''s more, in front of Xiaoguang, unless he is a powerful warrior who masters the art of space and integrates his body into space, everything is vain.


    People lurking in trees should be very good at water system skill.


    Not long after Zifeng and his three men arrived, the wave had already spread out. Before the unknown situation, they didn''t scare the snake.


    His face was still calm, and Zifeng responded calmly, "teacher? Hehe, I''m joking. Xuantian is not a sect. Where can we learn from? I''m just a country man. I''m just here to practice. "


    When Zifeng responded, the man behind him was slightly shocked and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Country people? Boy, since you keep calling me an elder, should you tell me the truth? Would it be a little shocking if people in the countryside could defeat Wuzong in the later stage with one punch in the early stage of Wuzong? " At the moment, the voice is erratic, left and right, and the direction is uncertain.


    The corner of his mouth smiled slightly. Zifeng turned to the huge tree in the northwest, and his upper body was slightly bent. He was still respectful. "The younger generation has been full of brute force since childhood, which makes the elder laugh. If the elder generation and the elder brother are all right, the younger generation will leave. "


    When asking questions from above, all the expressions of the men behind fell into Zifeng''s perception, first a little surprised, but helpless, and then crying and laughing. All the changes in facial expressions show the relationship with people who have not appeared.


    With a light laugh, a figure slowly fell from the tree end in the northwest. The comer was a woman over 40 years old. She was wearing a gray robe. Her beautiful face was wrinkled and charming. When she looked at Zifeng, the corners of her mouth smiled and looked approachable.


    After seeing the visitor''s face, Zifeng and Lin Xuan were surprised and almost cried out.


    "Interesting boy, I can''t even figure out the body method of ''no time to rob the line'', but you''ve seen through it today. Can you tell me how you found out? " The woman stood in front of Zifeng and asked with a smile,


    The man accosted Zifeng, spread his arms, walked forward and faced the woman, "Mom, why do you start questioning others again?"


    "Mother?" Ziyan opened her lovely eyes and angrily defended Zifeng against injustice. "Brother Zifeng, he must be unable to beat you and let her bully you again." with her small head, Ziyan analyzed seriously.


    Immediately the quilt wind bounced on her forehead, ''Bang'' made a crisp sound, and the tears of Ziyan almost fell out. The girl opened her mouth twice from beginning to end and revealed Zifeng''s identity for the first time. Don''t you have to start an incident once.


    "Don''t blame your elders. Children talk without taboo. My little sister is young and not sensible," Zifeng explained with a smile. When the other party falls from the sky, the air is not straight, but with some distortion. It can be seen that the woman in front should be a strong warrior and have the ability to resist the air.


    In this realm, Zifeng doesn''t dare to neglect half a minute, not to mention that he is not alone. Lin gorgeous and Ziyan''s lives are still in his hands.


    "Don''t worry, just because you pushed him away at the first time, I won''t embarrass you, but have you seen me?" Waved and walked straight over. It''s their first time to Xuantian, and they have only stayed in the boundless forest. The outside world has never stepped into it. Why did the youth look like this just now.


    Lin Xuan can quietly stand behind Zifeng with a dignified expression. It seems that the woman''s face makes her very uncomfortable.


    In this way, the other party is very interested. He stares at Zifeng closely. He can see that Zifeng is the person who gives orders to the three people.


    With an awkward smile, Zifeng knew that if he didn''t say it, the other party would have to use it. But now he is considering his words and sentences, and he doesn''t know how to speak, "dare you ask, elder, did you come from the sect?" This question is obviously Zifeng''s temptation. After all, it''s too rare to have such similar people in the world.


    "Oh, where do you get it?" The young man stood next to the woman and asked with great interest. The more he contacted the boy, every sentence he said would point directly to your current situation, like an unsubstantiated guess, but it always hit the nail on the head.


    "I have never seen the cloth of this dress in Xuantian; The mother and son go deep into the boundless forest alone. If they are people with families, they will not travel alone; What''s more, if you heard the elder''s body method of "wandering without space", it should be the skill practiced by the disciples of "Xuanqing Palace"


    Cloth, Bai Jingran and Han Ning swept almost all cloth farms in Tianzhou with Zifeng. Zifeng was lucky to get his experience in this field; As for the "no empty sweep", there is Xiaoguang. Even if he has not been to the place of sects, Zifeng knows everything about the major sects.


    The sound surprised the two people across the street, "did the little brother come from the sect?" This response also verified Zifeng''s guess.


    "Yes, we came from the sect, but now I really have the idea to interrogate you." The middle-aged woman stepped forward with some oppression in the martial arts.


    She was a strong warrior. In a short conversation, she was led by a younger generation, which seemed to be an insult.


    Lin xuanke raised her long sword slightly, but was held down by Zifeng. The response just now was indeed a little hasty, but it was also a layer of consideration. Now all his actions are to increase his cards. Zifeng can''t guarantee what situation he will fall into after he tells that identity, if it is really as Lin xuanke thought.


    Even though Zifeng tried his best, it was difficult to rescue them from the hands of the two in front of him.


    Smiling, his face was still a light touch, looking directly at the middle-aged woman opposite, "do you know, Deacon Gao Limei?" Let go. After Zifeng asked this sentence, he took a step forward slowly. His left hand has taken out two enhanced version of the wind flying charm.


    "You see her!" The middle-aged woman, who had always been plain, suddenly shouted when she heard the name Zifeng said, looking like she was out of control.


    The man on one side, with an angry look on his face, glared at Zifeng fiercely.


    Then, before Zifeng came back, a gust of wind blew, and Zifeng''s shoulders were caught by a strong force, "say, who are you? Was she sent to follow me? Say, where did you see her? Where is she now? "


    A series of questions came out of the middle-aged woman''s mouth. It seemed that her mind was pierced. The fingers pinched on Zifeng''s shoulders were almost embedded in Zifeng''s flesh and blood.


    Gao Limei, the deacon of the sectarian alliance, once together with Gu Yintian, wanted to help the sectarian alliance take over Haoran college. She never thought that if Gulan was defeated by Zifeng in the end, she would fail.


    But the appearance as like as two peas of Gao Limei is almost the same as that of her. Therefore, she just hesitated for a while and didn''t dare to respond.

 Chapter 595

    Zifeng was shocked by the aggressive behavior of the middle-aged woman in front of him. What the hell is going on.


    At the moment, the emperor''s pressure seeped from the woman in front of him and swept towards Zifeng. The pressure became more and more dignified. Lin Xuan behind him stumbled to the ground and was overwhelmed, "stop! We are students of Haoran College "


    The word "Hoo" in Haoran college seemed to be a hard wound in a woman''s heart, and the overwhelming pressure dissipated with it


    The middle-aged woman took a step back, and her hands on her shoulders also loosened. Then she asked Xiang Zifeng with a somewhat careful tone, "who is your Dean?"


    The fluctuation of the front and back expressions made Zifeng''s original judgment disordered.


    "Chen Zhenxing, President Chen" saw that the middle-aged woman''s face was somewhat gentle. Lin Xuan continued to respond, then pulled Zifeng and stepped back two steps. The middle-aged woman''s capricious behavior has frightened her.


    When Chen Zhenxing said the three words from Lin gorgeous delicious, a look of resentment flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged woman opposite, but it was replaced by a kind of warmth.


    In the whole process, the young man stood aside, his complexion changed indefinitely, then gritted his teeth and shouted at Zifeng, "tell me where Chen Zhenxing is! Tell me! " This tone is obviously going to crusade.


    Turning around, the middle-aged woman scolded loudly, "shut up, can you scold him like this?"


    "Mother! Do you still defend him like this until now? He doesn''t deserve it! " The young man stuck his neck and argued.


    "Pa" a loud slap sounded in the audience, and the whole scene suddenly stagnated. Then the middle-aged woman hugged the young man and burst into tears. The sad mood spread, and the corners of Ziyan''s eyes were slowly wet, looking at a loss.


    Hearing this, Zifeng can guess something. The middle-aged woman in front of her and Gao Limei should be sisters, and they all have an unusual relationship with Chen Zhenxing, the dean of Haoran college. Then there is the entanglement between the three people, a bad debt


    Unexpectedly, the ugly Chen Zhenxing and such a romantic past, the two sisters, were destroyed by him alone!


    With a sigh, Zifeng waved his hand. The three walked silently to the front from one side. They couldn''t get in touch with everything in front of them.


    However, before Zifeng took a few steps, a voice behind him caught up, "little brother, go slowly."


    Slowly turned back and took out the map from the amulet bag. The tone in the words has made Zifeng guess the intention of the other party, "the place where the elders and Dean of Haoran college gather is where we can find him." With that, Zifeng handed over the map. Today''s map is dispensable to Zifeng, and he has already remembered it in his heart.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zifeng with gratitude, took the map in Zifeng''s hand and looked at her son, "there''s an unkind request. I don''t know if my little brother can agree?"


    In the face of an injured woman, what else can Zifeng say, "senior, but it doesn''t matter. The younger generation just does it."


    "I came to boundless forest for experience. My little brother should be experienced. If you don''t mind, can you let him follow you? Don''t worry. In a crisis, he has his own means to escape. You don''t have to bother to rescue. This is a little intention. Please don''t shirk it. " The voice is somewhat helpless, but there is no way. Now there are more urgent things to do.


    Standing aside, the young man was still expressionless and didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Zifeng instinctively refused. Not to mention that the situation of the two people in front of him had aroused the sympathy of Zifeng, but also that it was a little effort to let the young people follow. Moreover, with his skill, Zifeng had another guarantee for their safety.


    However, no matter how Zifeng refused, the simple wooden box was still stuffed into Zifeng''s hand. Then the middle-aged woman turned around, walked slowly to the young man and said a few words in her ear. But seeing a suspicious look in the youth''s eyes, he didn''t wait for him to speak. Has jumped and disappeared here.


    The sound of insects rustled around. The young man looked at the direction of departure and sighed, "do you want to continue lying to me?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Zifeng walked over, "if you don''t want to, you can leave. She left it just now. " Zi Fengfeng doesn''t like to force people to face difficulties, let alone join a stranger in a muddle headed way. He''s still a little uncomfortable.


    "Gao wuhui, my name." The young man turned around slowly, looked at Zifeng and said faintly, "this is what she gave you. I won''t take it back. I have only one relative in the world, so I''ll go with you. " Words, take the lead and go away, lonely body, where is the natural and unrestrained just now.


    Lin Xuan opened her mouth and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but when she put herself in a position to think, her mind was full of tangles, and she clearly didn''t know where to start.


    The trip of the three was delayed a lot because of this matter.


    At night, Zifeng leaned against the treetops and looked at the moonlight leaking from the cracks in the trees.


    At this moment, he thought of the Wu family, what happened when he left Qingyun Town, and his mother Bai Yihan''s question that night. Even a name he didn''t want to mention, Wu Feichen, slowly floated to his heart.


    Sentimental, in the indistinct, want it to be too clear, begin to be rich.


    At the moment, Gao wuhui sat on the treetop opposite Zifeng. When he looked at Zifeng, he actually read the same emotion from his eyes. For a time, the relationship between the two people was inexplicably close, "do you have it, too?"


    He took out two pots of wine from xuanming ring and threw Zifeng a pot. Gao wuhui asked faintly.


    After taking a sip, Zifeng shook his head, "like you, I can''t stop it, and I have nothing to do."


    "Then be yourself. Don''t think about these things. Your existence will only make the original chaotic situation more chaotic." Gao wuhui seems to see through all this. From small to large, what kind of environment he lives in is doomed to his unique character. Although love and hate are clear, they are biased towards tenderness. Even if the fighting method is rough and abnormal, it is just to show someone.


    For a moment, Zifeng seemed to be sober. There was no right or wrong in emotional things. If he had to criticize, he could only blame time. It delayed everything and everything.


    Just protect the people in your heart. Everything is enough. Other things, everything else, even if Zifeng uses force to solve them, what can he do in the end? Not only will he not calm down according to his own ideas, but he will become more and more chaotic until all the original things are broken. By then, there may be no room for redemption.


    The clouds pressing on my heart gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 596

    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the one-month training period has passed, and Zifeng has only gone one-third of the way now. In fact, Zifeng also has no way. If he wants to reach the opposite side, there is no way except to detour from one side of the water. The effectiveness of the wind flying symbol is far from enough to support such a long flight.


    There is only one thing, which has not been found until now. If the location marked on the previous map is judged according to the range of the water area in front, the destination is just opposite the water area.


    What else can there be across the water? Is this experience just a detour? In other words, the focus of experience is not the end point on the map, but will happen in this process.


    After a few days of familiarity, Gao wuhui has been familiar with Ziyan. When Ziyan inquired about the situation of the sect, she said everything and always admired what the little girl said.


    When talking about the cultivation of martial artists in the sectarian land, Gao wuhui sighed that even with Zifeng''s skill, he was just in the middle of the sectarian land. But Gao wuhui has never really seen Zifeng''s cards


    When several people hurried forward, the trace in the swamp always followed 100 meters behind Zifeng''s line, not far or near, except on the moon night.


    Zifeng frowned deeply. The situation in front of him became more and more strange. Now he had walked for two days, but he didn''t meet a spirit beast. It seems unreasonable.


    Ziyan and Lin Xuan on one side are not as worried as Zifeng. It''s better not to have a spirit beast.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang responded seriously. In the middle of the boundless forest, there is only one possibility that he didn''t see a spirit beast, that is, he entered the field of advanced spirit beasts, so this situation will occur.


    It''s not good. Zifeng''s expression became more serious.


    At this time, a breeze blew, the grass stems on the swamp swayed, knelt down in front of several people, and then a python tail as strong as a few people hugged fiercely fanned over.


    Silent, fast as thunder.


    Zifeng didn''t respond. In a hurry, Xiaobai jumped and flashed aside with Ziyan, but Zifeng three people were fanned away by this tail, impartial and falling into the swamp.


    When the python tail hit, Zifeng blinked and blocked Lin xuanke directly. The huge momentum almost scattered yuanlisheng in Zifeng''s chest.


    Gao wuhui didn''t get such a good treatment. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately


    Under the three wind flying talismans, several people were covered with mud and got up one after another. In the swamp, their sight was blocked. If they were hit again, it would be difficult for them to resist except Zifeng.


    It''s good that it doesn''t fly. Once in the air, the three took a breath of air conditioning together. A hundred feet long Python is completely presented in the sight.


    "This is a seven level, golden eyed green maned Python!" Looking at the golden eyes of the python, Gao wuhui was stunned and lost his color. The seven level spirit beast already has a complete spirit consciousness.


    It is a seven level spirit beast with golden eyes and green mane. Its pupils are golden, and there is a green mane under its chin. Its scales are fine and dense, showing the luster of bronze, and it is as hard as iron; Juli moves rapidly, and the liquid is highly corrosive. Even if it is touched by spiritual tools, if it cannot be wiped in time, it will be dim, lose all spirituality and become all iron.


    This is not the most difficult place for the golden eye green maned python. Its head is flat and sharp, so the golden eye green maned Python can easily drill into the soil layer, as if it were no one''s land.


    "Withdraw!" This is the first word Zifeng said, because he saw a bulge on the Python''s forehead. If he guessed correctly, it must be the symbol of Huajiao and give birth to Jiaojiao. It takes thousands of years to become a Jiao. Just in front of this time, Zifeng can''t resist.


    Lin xuanke turned back towards the dense forest at the first time when Zifeng ordered. However, Gao wuhui flashed a light in his eyes and rushed up fearlessly.


    "Damn it!" Zifeng scolded secretly. The golden eyes and green maned Python in front of him couldn''t hide. He took the initiative to attack without regret. Aren''t you looking for death!


    High above the sky, Wan Zhou and Cang Yue hid in a cloud and looked down, "are you too cruel? The demon spirit of level 7 is about to turn Jiao, do you dare to let Zi wind resist?" Cangyue looked at the golden eyes and green maned Python below, and helplessly looked at the attentive Wanzhou on the side.


    Spirit beast, level 7 becomes a demon, with complete intelligence; Level 8 shaking can turn into human form.


    "Cruel? Besides this, what else can you find to embarrass this smelly boy? Just take this opportunity to take a look at this boy''s cards. I always think this boy has been hiding something from us. " Wan Zhou didn''t bother to talk to cangyue. He said it was proposed by cangyue. Now he''s to blame.


    During this training, every student''s destination on the map is a spirit beast with strong strength. It was discovered by the elders of Haoran college long ago. While maximizing the potential of students, we should also ensure their safety.


    After being discovered, this golden eyed green maned Python was originally used by the elders of Haoran college to practice. However, Zifeng choked in the Wu family. Cangyue proposed that after several people combined, they gave it to Zifeng.


    So the end of the map itself is false, just to make Zifeng attract the attention of the green maned Python when he detours, and then, just like in front of him


    As soon as Lin Xuan''s body stagnated, she was about to turn back and was immediately scolded by the quilt wind, "go!" Where do you dare to stay? In front of absolute power, Lin Xuan''s all moves are vain, and there is no place to start.


    Gao wuhui, holding the long knife high, bombarded the huge head of the green maned python, "plunging into the air" and a ten foot long knife shadow flashed away in an instant.


    The sound of "bang" was dull, and the shadow of the knife was impartial. It was blowing on the forehead of the golden eyed green maned python. However, before waiting for Gao, he didn''t regret and rejoiced. The body of the green maned Python didn''t even shake for a moment. His lower body curled, and the thick Python suddenly stretched out, and then his whole body bounced up towards the top. His ferocious teeth were cold, and his eyes were full of disdain


    The speed was like thunder. Gao wuhui was flustered in his eyes and ran up quickly, but the speed was far from enough. He was about to be hit!


    With a bang, the green maned Python''s elongated body shook slightly, and the neck was hit with Zifeng''s full strength, but the huge head still bumped into Gao wuhui''s body without half a minute!


    "Bang" the air immediately spilled a shower of blood. Gao wuhui was like falling apart. He was hit in the middle of the air, and then fell downward. Jump into the air, catch Gao wuhui and send him to Lin xuanke on the bank.


    But when Zifeng flew into the air again and looked down, the messy swamp was empty, and the golden eyed green maned Python disappeared.


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Zifeng shouted to Lin xuanke, who was holding a wooden talisman to heal Gao wuhui at the moment, "run!"


    But it was too late. At the moment when Zifeng just made a sound, the soil layer on the ground was lifted, and then a huge head drilled out of the ground.


    With a loud noise, Lin xuanke and Gao wuhui were hit and flew 100 meters and fell to the ground. The golden eyed green maned Python was crawling, and the towering ancient trees around were broken one after another.


    Ziyan was flustered and ran towards Lin xuanke. She didn''t pay any attention to the green maned Python and ferocious mouth close behind her. She tore at Ziyan very quickly.


    At the moment, Xiaobai has just picked up Lin xuanke, and it is clear that there is no time to help.


    The shrill cry of "roar" made the whole boundless forest tremble.

 Chapter 597

    The flying ability of Fengxiang talisman was immediately cut off by the wind. A pair of transparent yuan wings appeared behind him. With a flash of body shape, they shot away towards the shore. The blunt iron was in their hand, "Qianjun cut", and the fierce yuan force rolled from the Dantian.


    The fixed sea bead reappeared, and the three layers of Yuan force roared into a tide, superimposed, and gushed out of Zifeng''s blue tendon burst arm.


    His body is like electricity, like a meteorite falling, and the blunt iron in his hand cuts hard downward.


    At the moment when the giant mouth was about to bite Ziyan, Zifeng was crazy. The blow gathered all his strength, ''Keng'' a sound of gold and iron, the swinging tail of the golden eyed green maned Python was nailed to the ground by Zifeng, and then ''poof'' a sound, about a Zhang long tail was cut off by Zifeng!


    burning shame and humiliation! With a shrill hiss, the green maned Python slowly turned around and stared at Zifeng fiercely. When was the golden eyed green maned Python high above humiliated by such humiliation, his lower body curled, and in the twinkling of an eye, a huge head in the dense forest protruded from the top of the tree.


    At this moment, the green mane of the lower jaw was vertical, and there was nothing else in the golden eyes except Zifeng''s thin body!


    Just now, Zifeng''s whole mouth was numb, but he still glared fearlessly in the air. Zifeng clearly realized that if he could not attract the eyes of the golden eyed green maned python, or give it any breathing time, the purple Yan behind him would be seriously hurt!


    He shouted to Xiaobai, "take them away!" With that, Zifeng turned first and flew to the swamp.


    The golden eyed green maned Python didn''t stop and followed.


    Xiaobai hates to stamp his feet and runs to the depths of the mountain forest with Ziyan. In front of him, several people can''t help, and even become a burden to Zifeng. Can level 7 demons be shaken by anyone at will.


    Lin Xuan was pale and her left arm drooped under the blow. Gao wuhui on one side was even more miserable. Several ribs in front of his chest were broken, and the whole chest was stained with blood.


    Until he flew to the middle of the water, Zifeng stopped and waited for the golden eyed green maned Python behind him to approach. Want to escape? Just now Lin Xuan could be hit, Zifeng''s whole heart was almost broken. What''s more? What happened over a period of time, nothing can let people vent their anger more than fighting.


    In front of the vast waters, there is no trace of people. Zifeng doesn''t need to hide. He just needs to fight, fight! battle!


    The inside of the body is like a volcanic eruption. Collision, the more fierce the collision, the turbid Qi in the heart can be exhaled.


    Blunt iron in hand, not waiting for golden eyes and green mane Python to approach. Three movements of residual sabre, strong wind sweeps the fallen leaves. From top to bottom, bombard away.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Zifeng rolled up and flew. However, in the disdainful eyes of the green maned python, Zifeng turned around again and rushed up.


    "Qianjun cut" and "Fuyao nine cuts" have been used one knife at a time. In less than a incense stick, Zifeng has wielded hundreds of knives, and the knives are straight at the hardest head of the golden eyed green maned python.


    Above the clouds, cangyue and Wanzhou looked stunned. Even though they knew that Zifeng fought in a rough way, the scene in front of them was too shocking.


    Over time, the blunt iron in Zifeng''s hand became heavier and faster. Under the "bang" blow, a clear white mark on the head of the golden eyed green maned Python appeared in sight.


    Poof, a foul smelling liquid, spewed out at the moment when Zifeng was about to evacuate. If the shape followed the shadow step in mid air, Zifeng directly flashed aside and didn''t spray it several times in a row. The green maned Python obviously fell into madness and roared. It hit again and again, as if it was going to smash the tiny human in front into meat and mud.


    The swamp at the foot of hundreds, 500 and thousands of feet was splashed with mud in vicious collisions, and the chaotic scene spread rapidly in all directions.


    The tiger''s mouth of both hands was completely torn, and red blood seeped out of Zifeng''s hands.


    Mingwu, it takes shape slowly after cutting hundreds of knives. If you take a closer look at Zifeng''s every blow, you will find that the marks on the forehead of the golden eye green mane Python are one point deeper for each more blow.


    Remember the murals on both sides of the Dragon gas wall? At first, Zifeng only studied one side and ignored the other, because he always thought that the Dragon Qi wall was divided into two parts according to the different styles of martial arts. One has deeper and deeper traces and is suitable for open and close moves; The trace of one is getting lighter and lighter. It is suitable for the precise move as light as a feather.


    Wrong, very wrong. In each collision, Zifeng''s knife Qi wrapped around the blade and fell down again and again, but the knife Qi often splashed when it touched the Python''s head. There is no convergence at all, so the essence of the weapon is not displayed except for the attack of the blade.


    Hundreds of murals passed by like a stream of water. The knife Qi contained in Zifeng''s blunt iron was constantly compressed and compressed in collisions. After a few dozen blows, a layer of staring vigorous Qi appeared around the blunt iron.


    Dao Gang, after Zifeng pierced another true meaning of the Dragon Qi wall, burst open. The precise control power is not only in the direction of attack, but in the control of its own yuan power. When the knife Qi cuts down, it is full without overflow and attached to the blade. It seems to have no deterrent, but the power contained in it is far greater than any previous blow.


    At the moment when Dao Gang wrapped the blunt iron, a layer of vigorous Qi between red and blue in the Dantian automatically appeared on the body surface. The seven spirit magic grass flickered, and the wisps of aura from the outside continued to converge towards the Dantian. The Dantian, which consumed more than half, seemed to feel insufficient again. The "spirit virtual chain" in front of the chest floated ten drops of spiritual birthday milk, which was swallowed by the wind.


    With a smile, I''ve never felt so comfortable.


    Three roars break the formula, and one roar changes the situation. The feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time immediately filled Zifeng''s every nerve, every inch of skin and every sense. The night in Dantian seemed like a rainstorm, filled with liquid yuan force. Like the autumn pool under the rain at night in Bashan, the yuan force of that pool soon overflowed.


    The whole sky darkened, the wind rose everywhere, the black clouds rolled, and the abundant yuan force in the body was boiling and shouting, trying to break through the body surface and bombard the innocent Tianyu outside.


    An unshakable pressure of all things in the world is slowly taking shape. It seems that the sky opens its sleeping eyes, and everything on the earth will be subject, including the so-called seven level demon in front of us.


    The evil spirit surged out of the sky, and the faint whisper of "violent sky tearing knife" became a curse under the black cloud. In the gray sky, a blade covering half of the sky fell from the sky.


    The roar was accompanied by thunderous thunder.


    The hundred Zhang Dao awn was full, and a staring Dao Gang cut down fiercely.

 Chapter 598

    At the top of a towering mountain in the middle of a distant sect, a huge stone with a bright red color appeared with a crack.


    "This is the sixth crack." A faint voice seemed as if Zhu Bo had torn from the air out of thin air.


    "Yes, the crack is getting deeper and deeper. Maybe it won''t be long before it will be born." The air beside the boulder was like a water curtain, with ripples. The beard of the old man in white robes slowly emerged.


    They looked at the crack on the boulder in front of them and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Six times, the one heart method of "three roaring and breaking the Cang formula" happened to be used by quilt wind six times!


    After the seven spirits and magic grass, the earth''s soul gave birth to milk, and the three roars broke the formula, the knife gang of hundreds of feet felt as if the whole sky had fallen down, and everything was extinguished with a loud bang.


    The muddy swamp at the foot is like a drop of water on the calm water. The shocking shock wave scattered everywhere. Looking at the whole, the grass in the swamp turned into powder as much as possible in the impact. A natural deep pit appeared in the sight, and then the water slowly converged from the broken four directions


    A muddy pool emerged. The dark clouds all over the sky dissipated slowly, and the sun shone just like a sunny day. But Zifeng in the middle of the sky was looking around, and the bottom was still empty. It was clear that there was no golden eye, green mane python.


    Secretly scolded, must have felt the crisis just now and escaped into the ground.


    High above the sky, cangyue and Wanzhou looked at each other, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. The attack just now was not said to be the escape of level 7 demons. Even if they were strong warriors, they could not resist!


    Dao Gang! The boy even entered the realm of Dao gang in the battle! The vigorous power in the skill is so fierce that it can drive away some evil spirits. It also has the courage to die at all costs, and it also contains the evil spirit of killing everything


    For a time, it seemed that Zifeng was not alone, but three people at the same time! Haosheng''s strange skill, and one more thing, when Zifeng just shot, the pressure formed in the air made Wanzhou panic at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, I seem to hear a voice that the knife should not chop downward, but should chop directly towards the sky and the universe.


    This breath blends together and seems to have inherent hatred with God!


    Slowly glancing down and looking around, I still didn''t see the figure of golden eyes and green maned python. The spiritual force in the later stage of climbing the hall explored downward and really felt a huge pit.


    With a sigh of relief, Zifeng flew towards the dense forest.


    It has to be said that Zifeng was shocked by the abnormal defense of golden eye green mane python. Before the last attack, Zifeng hit hundreds of knives, which were filled with full sea power. If it were not for the abnormal yuan force in Dantian, the strong in the later period of King Wu could not bear it.


    He swept through the air, but just as Zifeng''s feet had just stepped into the ground and ran in the direction of Xiaobai''s disappearance. The calm ground under his feet vibrated again, and the golden eyed green maned Python broke through the ground, not the head, but the huge tail, and fiercely fanned over.


    It seemed that Zifeng had expected to pass here early. The green maned Python lay flat on the ground. Then, when the foot sound sounded in the open and dense forest, the deadly tail came like a long-awaited hunter.


    The level 7 demon''s intelligence is really extraordinary.


    Under one tail, it was like a shadow, but it still didn''t avoid it. Then it was rubbed by the python tail, "poof" only felt that the internal organs would be misplaced, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    After breaking several towering trees in a row, Zifeng struggled to get up from the bushes. His whole body was stained with blood, and his green robe was full of scratches and broken. At the moment, there are many crises on the ground, and only high altitude can survive.


    But Zifeng is fast, and the golden eye and green mane Python is faster.


    Among the fallen trees, a huge head suddenly occupied the whole eye. From the forehead to the jaw, a shocking wound crossed the whole head of the green maned python. Zifeng''s last blow, it still didn''t escape.


    Soon, the hundred feet long body surrounded a circle. Zifeng had been surrounded and wanted to fight against the green maned python; Running, there is no gap in the thick Python body around.


    "You, little man, damn it!" Looking down at Zifeng, the green maned Python spits out people''s words. Although it is intermittent, it is clearly introduced into Zifeng''s ears.


    Whether it understood or not, Zifeng glared at the green maned python, "even if you let me die, I''ll make you pay the price!"


    "Roar" roared violently, and the surrounding space became smaller and smaller. There was not much time to think about "Shura burning", and a noble purple gold flame burst out from Zifeng''s body.


    The bright sky was shining brightly, and half of the sky was covered by a raging fire. A 60 foot tall flame giant appeared in sight out of thin air. Then, in the scorching flame baking, the bound Python body relaxed slightly, and Zifeng silently sank into the giant''s heart.


    A pair of tyrannical eyes opened, and the hand to hand fight was staged at the moment. A stream of smelly birthday liquid sprayed on Zifeng, but it didn''t help in the fire. In an instant, the smoke evaporated and dissipated.


    One tail directly dropped Zifeng to the ground and half knelt on the ground. The giant firmly grasped the upper and lower jaws of the green maned Python and tried to tear it to pieces.


    But the boa constrictor''s body wound around Zifeng in an instant, and a burst of flesh and blood burnt smell choked into his nose. Under the shackles of the coiled snake, Zifeng even shortens his breath, and his ribs clatter in his chest, as if he were about to be strangled.


    And those hands, but grasp harder, life and death, Zifeng has no fear!


    In turn, in the golden eyes, the ferocious look was occupied by fear. The python twisted and pulled Zifeng to the ground. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t get rid of his burning hands.


    For a quarter of an hour, Zifeng''s whole body was stiff and could not move. A flash of lightning came from mid air, and Zifeng, including the green maned python, was split.


    The flames dissipated, but in the middle of the sky, the clouds slowly gathered, as if brewing something.


    In the sea, Xiaoguang suddenly shouted, "come on, kill it quickly! It''s going to turn Jiao! "


    Turning his head, he looked at the green maned Python not far away. On his bulging forehead, a sharp small horn broke out of his shell at some time, and a force that exceeded the previous several times was slowly dense.

 Chapter 599

    He took out several wooden talismans rigidly. Zifeng stood up, step by step, moving towards the golden eyed green maned Python not far away, and soon stood in front of the huge Python head.


    Aware of Zifeng''s intention, the green maned Python looked pleading in his eyes, "please, let me go."


    "Put it away" It''s really not easy to wait for thousands of years and turn Jiao into a dragon once. But doesn''t Zifeng have only one life? Once the demon in front of them is let go, how can they survive when it becomes a Jiao.


    At the time of Jiaohua, the spirit beast dares not to obey under the power of heaven. At this time, it is also the most vulnerable time for the golden eyed green maned python. After the lightning on his head falls, even ten sub winds can''t help it.


    Because after a incense stick, the green maned Python can soar through the clouds and fly for nine days.


    The blunt iron held high in his hand, without a pause, directly inserted into the green maned Python''s eyes!


    Under the severe pain of "roar", the green maned Python struggled, but it was nailed to the ground by the Zifeng, and the thick clouds fluctuated and became extremely unstable.


    Seeing the green maned Python struggling with less and less strength, he was dying and wanted to fall to the ground. A fierce hurricane erupted from behind. Python''s tail fiercely flew the sub fan, as if it were a reflection. The golden eyed green maned Python flew frantically towards Zifeng, and the blunt iron inserted in his eyes was thrown away. However, when it jumped on Zifeng, Baizhang suddenly became soft


    The silent fall seems to be the end of an era, ending in the hands of a teenager. The clouds that had not landed in the sky for a long time also scattered and disappeared.


    The head of the green maned Python was impartial and was falling on Zifeng. The pale golden blood gurgled out of the pierced jaw and soon soaked Zifeng''s whole body.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoguang in the sea jumped up with joy, made a complex knot, and dragged the light gold blood to the injured position of Zifeng.


    The dragon''s blood washes the body. But a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In the coma, Zifeng felt that his whole body was hot, and a stream of heat poured into his body from the four bones. The whole Dantian was also warm, and the muscles and bones of his whole body rapidly degenerated and became more tenacious, with a faint cyan luster under his skin. Even the wounds on his body healed in a short time.


    A new force slowly takes shape in the body.


    When Wanzhou and cangyue in the sky saw the scene below, they rushed down and just took a bottle of dragon blood. However, a human voice came from the dense forest behind them. They had to rise up again and watch Zifeng take all the benefits.


    Under the insistence of Lin xuanke and Ziyan, Xiaobai can only take the three people back to the place just now. At first glance, within a radius of hundreds of feet, there was a mess. More than a dozen towering ancient trees were lazy and broken. Layers of branches and leaves blocked everyone''s sight. There was a burning smell of stars around


    However, just as several people stumbled through the branches in front of them, the three were stunned. The golden eyed green maned python with a length of 100 feet suddenly burst into sight. At the position of the Python''s head, Zifeng''s lower body was pressed and his whole body was covered with blood. Suddenly, it was like being bitten off.


    Flustered, Ziyan and Lin Xuan rushed up like crazy. Gao wuhui originally wanted to stop them from acting rashly. After all, it is uncertain whether the green maned Python is dead or alive.


    But the next quarter of an hour, Xiaobai walked up slowly. No one knows more about the condition of the green maned python, and Zifeng''s condition is also clearly presented in his mind. At the moment, his eyes were shining, he looked at the huge Python and bit it to absorb the blood, but after biting for a long time, there was nothing except a fishy smell.


    "Zifeng, Zifeng"


    "Brother Zifeng, brother Zifeng" rushed up one by one, with tears. The ferocious Python head seemed to have no deterrent.


    After looking for a long time, Xiaobai ran to the Python''s head. He was stunned at first, and then swallowed the sharp corners on the green maned Python''s head into his mouth. He felt impatient. Then he saw Zifeng''s dried blood. He was so angry that he was wasted by Zifeng


    But he said, feeling the wet feeling on his face, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes and saw the two pear blossom and rainy faces in front of him. Before he opened his mouth, Ziyan and Lin xuanke had rushed into Zifeng''s arms and hung their right arm in the air for a long time. They still slowly put it on Lin xuanke''s back.


    His face was pale, Gao wuhui limped over, looked at the young man with ruddy color and long breath on the ground, and sighed. He was arbitrary before. Even though he was in the sect, Wu Zifeng was also in the upper reaches among young talents, so he now has some expectations. If Wu Zifeng entered the sect, what kind of wind wave would be set off.


    With a wry smile, Zifeng shook the two people on his chest, "don''t you two dislike the smell of blood?"


    This said, Ziyan two people smelled a stench, but they were stained with blood and couldn''t get rid of it. Ziyan wiped tears on her face with her right hand, but the whole face was painted into a flower cat face, which made Zifeng secretly laugh.


    "Are you okay?" Lin Xuan can cover her chest. When she rushed to Zifeng just now, the wound that had just healed was torn open again. At the moment, she was in pain.


    Seeing Lin Xuan''s frown, Zifeng hurriedly pulled out his body from under the green maned Python''s head. Instead, he jumped up and released several best wooden talismans unharmed. At the same time, he also handed them to Gao wuhui.


    "Look at yourself first" with a tone of blame, Zifeng walked over.


    But Lin Xuan can stop it. She doesn''t believe that Zifeng is still unharmed after a fierce fight. However, after Lin xuanke confirmed in many ways, Zifeng was not injured. It seems to be a fact.


    A level seven demon is gone?


    Gao wuhui and Lin Xuan can smile bitterly. If they tell what they have seen and heard today, how many people will believe it.


    In the early days of Wuzong, it was appalling to escape from a level seven demon. Wu Zifeng, a pervert, not only resisted with his own strength, but also killed him in the end.


    According to the order of Xiaoguang from the sea, Zifeng took down the snake gall, a whole snake skin and tusks of the golden eyed green maned Python respectively. Finally, hesitating, Xiaoguang added, "well, its meat is very fragrant and smooth."


    "Fragrant and smooth?" Dare feeling is like Xiaoguang ate it. With a smile, Zifeng quickly cut a lot of Python flesh.


    After that, several people in the line all added Fengxiang Fu and flew towards the depths of the dense forest. They didn''t stop until they saw a small pool.


    The joy of the rest of his life is indescribable. When everyone is exhausted, Zifeng seems to have endless strength. Turning the barbecue on the fire, an unusual aroma spreads everywhere.


    Then, Lin xuanke came wet from the stream, with some charming scenery, and the night was getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 600

    Three days passed, and Zifeng looked at the vast waters ahead and wondered.


    The end point on the map is here. Can you let Zifeng get into the water? After stretching his waist, Zifeng ordered others to wait here and immediately soared up to check over the water.


    Lin Xuan can move her steps and wants to dissuade Zifeng. Before, the shadow of golden eyes and green maned Python still lingers in her mind, so that now she has no reason to see the water. But Zifeng has flown into the air


    Under the sun, the lake and mountain scenery form an interesting contrast. It is clear and square, and the blue waves are vast. The scenery here is unique. Looking at the sparkling Lake in front of him, Zifeng''s whole heart is relaxed and happy


    After a long time, Fang came back to God, but it was clear that there was no trace of spirit beast in front of him. How to hunt. Looking around, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the floating water grass on one side. The water grass on it was messy. At first glance, it was piled up soon. A line of scribbled words floated quietly on the water: the experience was completed.


    In this way, a light flashed through his mind. I think the object of this experience must be the level 7 "golden eye green maned Python", and Zifeng''s performance should also surprise them.


    "What are you talking about? The object of this experience is the python? " Lin Xuan screamed strangely. Where is experience, it is clearly murder. A level-7 spirit beast, even the strong king of Wu, can''t escape for days. Isn''t it nonsense?


    Zifeng hurriedly explained, "blame me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have encountered such a dangerous situation."


    "Danger? I''m worried about you. If there is a mistake in the middle, can you still stand here? " Lin Xuan can argue that what she cares about is herself. It is clearly Zifeng, who feels aggrieved for Zifeng. What about talent transcendence? Haoran college ignores the safety of students. If Zifeng has three games and two short, what should she do?


    Gao wuhui and Ziyan stood aside and looked at the majestic Zifeng nodding and stooping to be reprimanded by Lin Xuan, but they didn''t dare to say, "your brother Zifeng is like this at ordinary times?" There is a feeling of complete subversion.


    He nodded seriously. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Wu Zifeng is a young genius and unattainable. Even when contacting, he should use a timid look. But Ziyan knew that when brother Zifeng didn''t do it, he was an ordinary martial artist, so ordinary that he could catch one in the street.


    "Yes, isn''t brother Zifeng always like this?" Ziyan blinked her big bright eyes and looked at Gao wuhui.


    Looking straight at Gao wuhui, he was a little confused. Yes, who told him that Wu Zifeng was not like this at ordinary times, violent and quiet. It is really rare that two completely different temperaments can be perfectly integrated into one person.


    Without saying a word, Zifeng looked at Lin xuanke calmly with a slight smile. For those who care about themselves, you can understand that Lin Xuan is angry with herself, but you can''t ignore that she cares about you.


    Leng hum, Zifeng''s honor. Lin Xuan can''t scold even if she wants to scold. She turns around and pulls Ziyan along the road when she came.


    Gan smiled at Gao wuhui, and they turned to follow up.


    We had to return at the time specified by the training, so Zifeng almost flew in mid air all the way back. It also gives Zifeng the opportunity to improve the effectiveness of Fengxiang Rune again and again.


    From a quarter to as like as two peas, and then two, three high and no regrets, they must be mad. When they see the wind and the hand, they will be the same as the original one who first saw the wind and wind.


    In less than three days, Zifeng and his party fell to the place where they had set out before, but it was quiet around, there was no shadow, and they were wondering.


    A strong wind hit in the air. Zifeng made a mistake and was about to fight back, but cangyue looked at Zifeng angrily, "why, even I have to fight?"


    "What happened to you? Do you know that there is a level seven demon there? " Lin xuanke, who has always been gentle, took the lead in asking after seeing the elders of Haoran college.


    It''s too late for Zifeng to stop. Ziyan also looked at the cangyue angrily.


    "Golden eye green mane python, of course I know. When you fought that day, elder Wanzhou and I were in the sky. If there was a crisis, we would do it. So you misunderstood the importance of Haoran college to Wu Zifeng!" Sonorous and powerful, sincere expression.


    In other parts of the boundless forest, an elder has to take care of the safety of nearly ten groups of students at the same time. From Zifeng''s group following cangyue and Wanzhou, we can see the protection of Zifeng.


    Lin Xuan was speechless. Her face was full of guilt. What she saw was not necessarily true.


    Cangyue waved disapprovingly. After glancing at Gao wuhui, she waved, "it''s the right time for you to come. In the northwest, a group of students found a secret place. Now not only the students of Haoran college came, but all the mercenaries who came to the boundless forest for training flocked away. They didn''t even have a mouthful of soup when they were late."


    Cangyue seemed to know Gao wuhui''s identity in general and didn''t ask a point.


    Secret situations are often synonymous with anti heaven skills and natural materials and earth treasures. How could Zifeng not be moved. "The student doesn''t know anything. Since there is a secret place, why doesn''t the elder go inside to explore it?"


    At this question, cangyue''s face was helpless and sighed, "you think I don''t want to enter. There is a light mask outside. It seems that only martial artists below King Wu can enter." With that, he didn''t seem to want to stay here and took the lead in plundering the air.


    No wonder, instead of staying here, it''s better to go to the secret place and see what happened.


    As soon as Zifeng said this, the four people turned to follow up and rushed to the northwest.


    After flying for half a day, cangyue even ignored the fact that several people behind him flew in the sky for half a day.


    From a distance, a noisy voice came. Looking into the distance, the outer layer of a mound in front was full of streamer light. Around the mound, it had been occupied by a bustling crowd, mercenaries, students, warriors, and even saw many families who came to inquire.


    The light was so attractive that Zifeng''s eyes sank in a moment, but somehow, the Trident in the Dantian shook restlessly, so that Zifeng began to panic inexplicably.


    Isn''t this a secret place?

 Chapter 601

    When Zifeng just fell down in an open space, Jing Ao was as cold as snow. Ge Jinqi and his party surrounded him.


    "Why are you here now? You''ve been waiting for you for nearly three days. If you don''t appear again, we''ll all go in." Li Gaofeng complained, but didn''t notice the look of doubt in Zifeng''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Seeing the look of Zifeng, Jing Ao asked aloud.


    In this gap, Gao wuhui saw two figures coming in front and turned directly towards the place with few people, unwilling to answer.


    It was Chen Zhenxing and the middle-aged woman Zifeng met, Gao Limei''s sister, Gao Lilan. When I saw Gao without regret, my eyes were full of tangled looks.


    "Has anyone come out?" Zifeng looked serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    When everyone was concerned about looking for treasure in the secret place, Zifeng''s question was like pouring a basin of cold water on his head, "hundreds of people have gone in. What are you waiting for?" Huoyan has a hot temper. If Jing Ao hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone in. Lu Shuguang also meant that.


    From small to large, I''ve only heard rumors about the secret place, but I''ve never seen it. I don''t want the secret place to be in front of me this time. Spirit tools, skills, natural materials and earth treasures all seem to be walking in line in front of us at the moment. They can be found everywhere.


    "No one came out, the secret place was opened every two days, and a total of three batches were entered." Chen Zhaoming looked calm, not greedy like GE Jinqi.


    Leng Ruxue glanced at Zifeng coldly, and everything was already expected. "I said, he wuzifeng will hesitate because of fear. Soon, the secret place will open again. Do you have to wait?" This tone must still hate what happened in the Wu family.


    "Shut up and wait until you kill a level 7 demon!" Lin Xuan doesn''t understand why all the people who were originally close at the moment criticize each other. It seems that Zifeng made a big mistake when he thought about that time.


    "What!" Jing Ao exclaimed, level seven demon. His task this time was just a level five high-level spirit beast. Wu Zifeng killed a level seven demon!


    Huoyan''s eyes were wide open. After confirmation, several people around him were full of the sound of sucking cold air.


    Cold as snow, his face was also covered with cold colors.


    Zifeng patted Lin xuanke on the shoulder and said faintly, "who wants to enter, I wuzifeng won''t stop you, but as a friend and brother, I want to warn you that in the face of temptation, I just hope you can keep calm. If anyone wants to go, go. Let''s go to the shade. "


    When several people asked questions in a critical tone, Zifeng felt a little angry. Can material temptation really erase everything?


    However, at this time, Wanzhou, the reckless man, unexpectedly announced that if a student gets a treasure from it, Haoran college will ensure his safety and will not let anyone touch anything. Aren''t you openly encouraging the students to explore the treasure inside?


    The closer you are to the light curtain in front of you, the more intense the feeling of palpitation. Small and medium-sized people in the sea are dignified and have deep eyebrows. It seems that the scene in front of them is familiar.


    Feeling the growing greed around him, Zifeng immediately soared into the air, and a mighty righteousness swept down his body. The chaotic expressions of the people below stopped because of Zifeng.


    All the students, elders, including those mercenaries, looked at the figure in mid air.


    He glanced at Chen Zhenxing angrily and ignored hundreds of students in front of family affairs. If it is really a secret place, why has it entered three batches in a row and no one came out in six days. Can''t you see something strange?


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that there was a strange smell in the air here. The longer he stayed, the more ferocious his face became and impatient his temper became.


    And Zifeng''s mighty righteousness swept away like a gust of breeze, "I ask you, Xuantian, how many times have there been secret places in your memory? Say! "


    The words were wrapped with a few spiritual forces. Zifeng drank and asked the people. Strangely, in Zifeng''s unprovoked questions, there was no retort below. Zifeng''s breath was irresistible.


    He seemed to catch something in his mind. Seeing that there was no response below, he continued, "well, I tell you, Xuantian has only appeared in the secret realm twice in the past 300 years. He found that ten years ago, nearly 10000 people from the six families of Tianzhou, hundreds of experts and mercenaries went to explore the secret realm. What was the result? All mysteriously disappeared and disappeared, and the second time, right in front of you! "


    "Wow" is like the morning bell at dusk. When Zifeng said this, the people who were ready to move back one step and look like they were frightened. In the face of temptation, life undoubtedly has the upper hand.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Shuguang turned to the mercenary not far away and asked loudly, "there is a mountain nearby called Yunxi mountain." Yunxi mountain, often hung in the mouth of his father Lu Huaiyuan, is the place where the six families in Tianzhou explored the secret land ten years ago.


    Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng also looked over nervously.


    Standing in the shade of a tree not far away, a middle-aged man smiled and pointed to a towering mountain behind Lu Shuguang, "isn''t it behind you, ha ha ha?"


    After a stumble, almost all three fell to the ground. Li Gaofeng shouted, "are you sure this is Yunxi mountain!" The tone was urgent and the expression was unprecedentedly depressed.


    "Nonsense. Where else can it be if it''s not Yunxi mountain? I''ve been here more than ten times. I can''t be wrong. "


    "It''s over, Zifeng. That''s where tens of thousands of people disappeared in Tianzhou! " Lu Shuguang shouted loudly.


    "You said. This is the secret place ten years ago? " Wan Zhou picked up Lu Shuguang. If so, he had been encouraging the students to enter the secret territory before. Wasn''t he harming them?


    Chen Zhenxing flashed to the center of the venue. At the moment, where can he still use his mouth? Everyone retreated to the rear for fear of hiding.


    Jing Ao several people were even more relieved. If they hadn''t insisted on waiting for Wu Zifeng and acted together, they must have become a dead body at the moment!


    However, when the people around him retreated to each other, Zifeng slowly approached the huge light curtain in front of him.


    Just because of the desperate urging of Xiaoguang in the sea, his tone trembled, with a very frightened attitude, and even begged to let Zifeng close to the light curtain so that he could investigate.


    Very recently, the light curtain was right in front of him. When Zifeng''s right hand slowly touched it, a scream exploded in the sea. Xiaoguang was like crazy, shouting, but from beginning to end, he only said four words, "demon family image, demon family image"


    What the hell is this?

 Chapter 602

    When Zifeng approached, haizhili in Dantian surged wildly. The Trident is overflowing. If it were not suppressed by Zifeng, it would break out. What the hell is going on?


    The light curtain in front of Zifeng trembled immediately after Zifeng''s palm was pasted, and the colorful luster on it was chaotic. After Zifeng''s palm flashed blue, he shrank back as if he had encountered a nemesis.


    The light curtain that originally covered the surrounding 800 feet retreated a full 100 feet in a moment. What''s more strange is that the light curtain, which was still strong before, is thinner now. A trace of black gas clings to it. The scene behind the light curtain is hazy and faintly visible.


    All the martial arts onlookers were restrained by the strange changes in front of them.


    If the words of Lu Shuguang were interpreted as alarmist and confused before, now, feeling the black air on the light curtain, Huoyan''s whole face turned red.


    If you are right, what black Qi contains is a strong violent Qi! At the beginning, it was with this hostility that guran Ruo had no power to fight back.


    Isn''t evil spirit only found in demon Valley? Why is it here?


    Huoyan noticed it, but Wan Zhou waited for someone? At the moment, he had already vacated his body and surrounded the light curtain in front of him, but his face was uncertain, as if he was bound by something.


    "Come on, Zifeng, break it! Come on! " Xiao Guang shouted desperately. He didn''t even have time to introduce Zifeng to what is'' demon clan image ''!


    The changes in his body have caused Zifeng''s panic. Don''t mention Xiaoguang''s almost ferocious expression at the moment. Xiaobai jumps into the air and takes the lead in ferociously bumping into the light curtain in front of him!


    With a bang, the streamer on the light curtain only flickered slightly, but did not shake at all.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng soared into the air, and the blunt iron cut down from top to bottom!


    "Boom," the whole light curtain retreated 50 feet again because of Zifeng''s blow. Fifty feet later, all the secrets were revealed. The ground was dark and no grass was born. On top of that, piles of glittering and translucent white bones can be seen clearly, and a road paved with bone debris extends towards the light curtain.


    This is the road of death that everyone has just stepped on!


    "Not yet!" Facing all the onlookers, Zifeng roared loudly.


    Why at this moment, in front of all the people except themselves, there was Lin Xuan who had just arrived, but he could still keep awake, and the rest were all confused and confused.


    Wu Zong, Wu Wang and even Wan Zhou seem to be gradually dissipating.


    Is it because of your spiritual cultivation? What does that mean?


    Spirit nourishing formula, spirit nourishing! In the middle of the air, Zifeng''s body turned upside down, and a set of complex hand knots were displayed. Thousands of mental forces in his brain were wound into lines, sweeping down nearly a thousand people.


    A strange sound of "buzzing" sounded on the court, and then strands of black lines invisible to the naked eye overflowed from the crowd and fled towards the light curtain.


    Seeing the increasingly clear eyes in the eyes of the people, Zifeng shouted again, "smash it, come on!"


    He shook his head. Although he was hazy before, he could still feel what had happened, "Damn it!" With a violent drink, Wan Zhou jumped into the air, and the vast Yuan force of the powerful emperor of Wu was wildly splashed on the light curtain


    After Wanzhou shot, cangyue, Yanwu, Shili, including Chen Zhenxing, jumped up and went away with one move after another.


    Strangely, the light curtain just trembled and slowly shrank back a few inches, which was very firm. However, with each blow of Zifeng, there is a sign that the light curtain will be torn!


    In the moment of soberness, everyone shouted and followed Zifeng to the light curtain in front of him.


    At the same time, in the light curtain, there were such a group of people with red eyes. All of them were in groups, wary of the people on one side, staring at the field without blinking.


    This is a golden and round square. In the center of the square, there is a stone platform three feet above the ground. A light ball on the stone platform flickers and becomes more and more abundant with time. There are nine stone columns around the stone platform. The stone columns are full of complex symbols. At a glance, they are not Xuantian words.


    Lu Xu, the fourth strongest person on the list, was followed by a group of students from Haoran college. They were all bloodstained and looked tired, but their mental strength was highly concentrated. "Brother Lu, it seems that the fifth magic instrument will come out soon." the students behind whispered, and the greed in their words poured out.


    A treasure will appear on the platform in front every two hours. Before, there were two spirit tools, a spirit grass and an unknown bead.


    When each treasure appears, there will be a fight on the field. Mercenaries, families and students of Haoran college fall into crazy competition. In the face of things that can change their lives against the sky, all their reserve is swept away. The field is full of greed and determination to seize the spirit by all means!


    Even if they belong to the same mercenary team, in the midst of chaos, they just got a spirit weapon, and a blood stain blew out of their chest. The attacker is not someone else, but a brother who gets along day and night.


    This scene has also become the main melody of the square.


    In the scuffle, many people were hacked to death by random knives, but more people rushed up, forgot themselves and didn''t die.


    Fortunately, the group of more than 30 students of Haoran college robbed one spirit weapon and the spirit grass in the chaos in the previous four competitions, and the remaining two were robbed by two other mercenaries.


    "Ready, the next treasure is my Haoran college!" Lu Xuleng, who sat on the ground, drank. His accomplishments undoubtedly became the core of the students. It was with his combat effectiveness that he could stand out from the crowd.


    Just in front of hundreds of people staring at the central platform, they didn''t notice that the warrior who had just fallen in the chaos had his skin shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a corpse appeared in sight instantly.


    The bright red blood gathered and slowly gathered towards the golden stone slab below. It seemed that there were countless blood veins on the ground, gathering the blood of the dead people towards the platform in the field.


    After each fight, the nine stone pillars around the stone platform become more bright and dazzling. Most of the symbols on the surface of the stone pillars have been lit up, as long as there is another wave. The nine stone pillars will be bright.


    At this moment, I can hear the low hum, as if it were an ancient singing, calling something.


    However, at this time, the whole square suddenly trembled, and the square originally covered by the golden streamer was a little disordered and dimmed.


    But no one is obsessed with the changes in front of him. In front of the platform, suddenly out of thin air, there are one, two, and ten spiritual objects!


    The fire of madness in my heart was finally burning.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 603

    In Zifeng''s full bombardment, Xiaoguang finally talked about the "demon family image" on and off.


    The first war ten thousand years ago was the battle between the warrior, the demon clan and the cholera. At that time, it was also the most glorious era for the martial arts. They fought two enemies with their own strength. Referring to that period of history, I have to say that the three outstanding powerful people among the martial artists.


    A founder of Kunlun Mountain, who later imprisoned the sacred objects of the demon family, was called the God of Kunlun by later generations. A burning source of life, with great power, imprisoned the demon family in the endless ice field. Since then, people and demons have been separated, and the warrior can be peaceful. Because he was born in the boundless desert, he was called the God of fire. Another is the God of the sea, who tried his best to eradicate the last cholera.


    These little lights didn''t intend to talk to Zifeng, at least not now. However, when it saw the light curtain in front of it, it found that things were not as gentle as it thought. Under the calm water surface, the undercurrent had already surged, and the crisis was already imminent. If it didn''t say, what would be waiting for Xuantian?


    It must be death!


    Demon clan image is a trick used by the demon clan when marching, projecting the altar of the demon clan to other spaces. Although it is a projection, don''t think it is illusory. Just as in front of you, everyone''s every blow is actually hit on the light curtain.


    The altar of the demon clan is an ancient inheritance, and it can even be said that it is another creature contrary to the existence of real life. Once it is projected in other space and fed with blood essence, it can penetrate time and space when the time is ripe. At that time, the projection will no longer be a projection, but as a living offspring, it will be separated from the matrix of the altar of the demon holy land and take root in the demon altar in other spaces.


    The connection between mother and son has become a channel for the demon clan to increase troops continuously. This kind of thing is similar to the warrior''s transmission array, but since the war ten thousand years ago, the information about the transmission array has begun to decline. Until now, the only transmission array is only in the sect, and whether it can be used again is a problem.


    The "demon clan image" has never stopped


    After listening to Xiaoguang''s talk about everything, Zifeng''s first thought was what to do in Qingyun town. If the demon family took the boundless forest as its stronghold, what would it be like to wait for Qingyun Town, Xuantian, and the people who lived in the forbidden language of the demon family?


    Even though I had a confrontation with the demon clan before, I felt a palpitation when facing the light curtain in front of me!


    Demon clan! Demon clan! Demon


    For the first time, Zifeng began to panic when he faced this noun.


    The blunt iron in his hand also chopped at the rapidly shrinking light curtain in front of him.


    Dare not cry out, dare not tell everything you know in your mind at the moment, even if everyone is united at the moment and wants to smash the light curtain in front of you. But Zifeng can be sure that once he speaks the word "demon clan", will the people around him be so calm? How many people can continue to stand here.


    Damn sectarian alliance, the so-called clean up the world and create a peaceful atmosphere of life. It is invisible that a deep magic barrier has been set up in the hearts of everyone in Xuantian. When the demon clan has not appeared, it has crawled under this title.


    This is a forbidden world.


    This is a world where everyone talks about magic.


    In the light curtain, the fighting sound was fierce, and the surging blood rushed to the platform. The nine stone pillars would all light up in less than an inch.


    In the lonely space, the humming singing sound is louder and clearer. It seems that babies falling to the ground are learning to speak, and the ambiguous accent is gradually clear


    However, at this time, Zifeng''s whole Dantian seemed to be blown open, flew straight for nine days, and then fell down quickly. That feels like it''s going to touch the light curtain in front of you!


    "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing?" Jing Ao couldn''t help shouting. Even if the light curtain in front of him was not a secret place, he wouldn''t spare his life.


    However, before Jing Ao''s voice fell, he seemed to be aware of something. Chen Zhenxing, the elders of Wanzhou college, suddenly walked violently, and the skills all over the sky were like torrential rain, killing them on the shaky light curtain.


    The onlookers had to retreat towards the rear in the wild impact, looking at the crazy people in front, and they didn''t know why.


    Chen Zhenxing shouted, "cangyue, please inform the sect alliance!" That word finally became clear in several people''s minds.


    Notice? It takes several days for a single message to go back and forth. In a few days, the whole Xuantian has been dead and white bones have become hills.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, cangyue took out a golden talisman from her hand, and with a finger in the air, the whole talisman suddenly disappeared into the air.


    At the moment, the light curtain in front of him was completely dark, like a pair of cold eyes, greedily staring at the pure sky and the clean land under his feet.


    "Damn it! All the people below Wuzong retreat to me. Inform all villages and towns along the way. Quickly escape from the boundless forest here, and the rest stay here! " After calming down, Chen Zhenxing shouted at the people who still didn''t know why at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a strange light curtain? Don''t you just break it? As for such a fuss, "someone around muttered disdainfully.


    "You know what a fart. Maybe Haoran college deliberately separated us. If there were treasures in it, wouldn''t they all go into their pockets? Whoever goes is a fool! " A thin cheeked man sneered, and there was a commotion around him.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Haoran college was really extraordinary. I didn''t want to share any residue with us. I won''t go yet. I''m afraid of a bird." a strong man on the upper body patted his chest and shouted.


    At the moment, on the nine days, a knife with a length of 100 feet came down like a meteorite.


    The solid Dao gang was wrapped with blue luster. In the rapid fall, Zifeng''s robe burned in the air. The blade has not touched the ground yet, and the ground within a hundred feet has sunk deeply. For a moment, Zifeng is going to work hard!


    Perhaps for Chen Zhenxing and his party, they can leave and choose to escape. However, Zifeng''s heart still bears the life and death of nearly 10000 people in Qingyun town. Once the "demon family image" takes root as Xiaobai said, the whole Qingyun town will disappear.


    What he has always adhered to, his obsession, and everything about him is gone!


    Instead of waiting until that time to lose heart, it''s better to fight hard at this moment!


    "Dinghaizhu" roared, and four layers of Yuan force were superimposed. At this moment, Zifeng''s whole body was covered with iron cyan scales, and the whole person was ferocious!


    The knife fell and the sound began.


    "Roaring", the clouds floating in the sky were turned into powder, and the surrounding dense woods were turned into scum in the impact.


    A clear sound, like the most beautiful sound in the world, cracked in Zifeng''s ear.

 Chapter 604

    When he fixed his eyes on the real Dao Gang, Jing Ao was bitter. He thought that entering the realm of King Wu could be equal to Wu Zifeng in Yuan power at least. But I don''t want to. Zifeng has already entered the realm of Daogang, and the distance between them has been drifting away quietly.


    At this moment, the light curtain in front of me has been reduced to less than 100 feet. The dark light curtain like the night sky cracks a clear crack against the 100 feet long knife shadow. The crack expands rapidly and spreads like a cobweb.


    "Broken!" With a roar, Zifeng''s knife awn, which was deadlocked in the air, cut down fiercely, like a baby''s cry, and set off a hurricane in the field. Then the light curtain burst into pieces, and the scene under the light curtain clearly appeared in the sight of everyone


    But Zifeng stumbled, his steps were vain, retreated towards the rear, and his eyes were a little weak.


    Saved?


    Chen Zhenxing looked at Zifeng with a little sweat. He has always been the president of Haoran college. The elders were ashamed when they saw Zifeng''s situation at this time.


    In the face of crisis, what are a group of powerful Wuhuang doing? Instead of eliminating the crisis to the greatest extent, they plan to escape in advance.


    In front of Lu Xu and his party of more than 30 students, there are less than ten who can stand up at the moment, and the others are all in a different place, like a mummy.


    On a platform made of white bones in the field, many people fought and grabbed a leg bone in the center, ferocious face, bloody figure, ferocious look and expression at all costs


    The leg bone is a spirit instrument in their eyes. The spirit grass not far away is just a wisp of hair


    On the dark earth, the greed flashing in the eyes of the dead, the endless ferocity under the shadow of the sword, and the smell of fishy blood all stimulated the onlookers.


    Ziyan''s face was very white. Obviously, she was surprised by the scene in front of her. Instead, she squatted on the ground and vomited.


    Lin Xuan''s face was also pale. She rolled in her stomach. She couldn''t help holding the trunk in front of her and vomited out.


    When the sunny sun came in, the crazy look in the eyes of the crazy people in front of them was swept away. When they saw the skull in their arms and the broken limbs and arms at their feet, they screamed and fainted one after another, without exception.


    Staggering, when everyone was frightened from the bottom of his heart, Zifeng''s mouth was filled with a smile. It was not only Zifeng, but also Xiaoguang in the sea, full of tears and excitement.


    "Poof" a breeze blew, and the platform made of white bones in the field suddenly collapsed, while a pool of bright red blood surged out like a burst flood


    A fast flowing blood River, stretching, infecting the dark land under your feet, flowing into the distance. For three hours, Chen Zhenxing''s whole face turned green. Although he lived most of his life, he had never seen so much blood.


    Wan Zhou, in the name of a butcher, doesn''t look the same?


    Tens of thousands? Hundreds of thousands or millions of people can have so much blood!


    Jing, this scene will become a nightmare for many people in the future?


    His legs were like lead, and he didn''t move until there was nothing else in the air except the smell of blood.


    After several wooden talismans, Zifeng looked much better. For a moment, he suddenly felt that he was going to do something. If a balance is never broken, all people under this balance will only bind themselves. Even if they put a knife around their neck one day, they are still unwilling to believe it. The day has come.


    Therefore, authority is nothing in front of thousands of lives!


    Slowly, Zifeng walked slowly to the scene, pointing to the white bones of Chengqiu and the nine pillars that had weathered and collapsed on the ground, "you must be wondering why I just hit the light curtain again and again. Why did I smile when you were frightened by the scene in front of you? "


    Chen Zhenxing seems to be aware of what Zifeng is going to say next, and hurriedly comes forward to stop, "Zifeng, now that things are over, the experience is over." The sect alliance has ordered that anyone who mentions the word "demon clan" in public and causes panic will be punished by thousands of cuts!


    Before, in order to eliminate the shadow of the demon clan in people''s hearts, the sect alliance destroyed all the books and materials about the demon clan. Even people who make a slip of the tongue, once they mention the word "devil", will be ruthlessly wanted until they are killed!


    Although Chen Zhenxing has realized what is in front of them, an idea has long been deeply rooted and lingering. What''s more? A wave of attack has been destroyed by the wind. There is no need to publicize it. Also for his sake.


    He shook his head. Zifeng looked at Chen Zhenxing with an almost strange look, followed by Wanzhou, cangyue, Shili and others. They kept saying that the martial arts should uphold the way of heaven and help the four directions. They can''t be obedient and hampered by the clutter of the outside world, but what are they doing now?


    Contradictory or inconsistent?


    Zifeng smiled. In the laughter, there is a taste that the whole world is turbid and I am alone. There is a desolation abandoned by the world, and there is a lack of ambition full of blood and nowhere to show, "what''s the matter with this world? Tell me, tell me! "


    Then Zifeng asked Chen Zhenxing in front of him.


    "Cover up? Cover up another lie with one lie? Can you tell me what the light curtain was just now? That word, you still hide it, dare not say it? The dean of Tangtang Haoran college can''t set an example and cheat in front of the facts? " Today is just a beginning. Maybe it won''t be long before the 10000 year prediction in Xiaoguang''s mouth will come true, but we are still deceiving ourselves and others.


    "Shut up! Wu Zifeng, you''ve gone too far! " Cang Yue shouted angrily. Even though Wu Zifeng was gifted, he was just a student. How could he cross examine the dean?


    "Zifeng, what is that?" Huoyan asked, saying that here, a word has emerged in some psychically transparent human brains, but he is still unwilling to believe it.


    Without a positive answer, Zifeng seemed to be telling a story, "ten thousand years ago, there was a race in which there was an ancient ceremony, that is, offering sacrifices to the heaven, using his own family''s blood to get pity. Thousands of years passed quietly. At the beginning, a divine knowledge was born in the place where God worship was held. Through special techniques, divine knowledge can spread all over the world, and then God worship continued until God worship was born again. The two are connected and become a channel between the two places. You can understand it as a transmission array, or you can call it "transmission array"


    Said here, Zifeng paused, his face unchanged and his tone calm, "call it: Demon family image. It is a common means for the demon clan to attack "


    As soon as the sound fell, a sky high black air rocked up in the northeast, which could be heard thousands of miles away.


    Zifeng was surprised, "what''s that? The direction of the vast mountain! "

 Chapter 605

    On the vast mountain, a dark shadow pasted on the ground, passed silently, then stopped by a cold pool, stopped for a moment, and slowly disappeared into it.


    The dark shadow gently diffused over, and the runes lit by the quilt wind were dimmed. The seal under the ice mirror was cracked instantly, and a strong black gas leaked out.


    Under the impact of black gas, the water of the whole cold pool splashed in the air. In the continuous black gas, strange creatures ran out, and in the twinkling of an eye, the mountains and fields were occupied by dark demons.


    The demon is entrenched in the original place. It seems to be waiting for something to destroy the surrounding grass stems, tree shadows, stones and everything. During breathing, the whole vast mountain has no grass!


    And that dark shadow, after the demon appeared, has slowly integrated into the shadow.


    When the word "demon family image" came out, a cold wind rose everywhere in the hot and dry sun, and everyone began to tremble for a moment.


    "Run, run" a moment later, someone began to panic and fled towards the rear. If you read it correctly, the other party is still the territory of Wuzong!


    One person, a group, and then hundreds of people were not frightened by the tragic scene in front of them, but were defeated and defeated by themselves under that word.


    "Is this what you want?" Chen Zhenxing smiled bitterly and asked Xiang Zifeng, even if the jade was broken, wouldn''t it be completely destroyed?


    At this moment, a black air rose.


    Xiaoguang, who had just laid down in the sea, screamed again and pointed to the northeast, "that''s magic gas. The magic army has come!" There is no doubt about it.


    coming? Haven''t you destroyed the "demon clan image" just now? How?


    "Now the army of the demon clan has come. Can you change the status quo by saying or not?" Damn it! With these words, Zifeng has soared into the air, not towards the vast mountains, but towards Qingyun town


    At this moment, he felt cold. In the face of Xiaoguang''s frightened demon army, he could not resist only by Zifeng. What he thought Haoran college had done today had subverted his identity. This time he can only rely on himself.


    Ziyan and Lin Xuan can catch up with a wind sign at the moment when Zifeng TENGSHEN.


    The soaring magic spirit deeply reflected in everyone''s eyes. Almost all students looked at Chen Zhenxing, the demon family, who was uncertain in the field at this moment. A legendary word is nearby!


    Gao Lilan, who had been standing in the distance and didn''t want to leave, looked at the figure in the field with a complex face. When Wu Zifeng misunderstood him, only she knew. When Chen Zhenxing was young, how frivolous and arrogant he was. In his eyes, the worldly constraints were like nothing. But now he is not alone. There are hundreds of students behind him. Among them, it is these young lives who make a mistake and die innocently with him


    With a wave of his hand and biting his teeth, Chen Zhenxing scolded Wanzhou, "all students immediately follow the teachers of Haoran college to return to Tianzhou without error! Other elders follow me to Qingyun town to resist the demon clan! "


    This time, Chen Zhenxing chose to face himself.


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sudden noise around. There was a lot of talk and panic. It was like a wild grass. It filled the whole heart in a short moment.


    Black air filled the air, and in a twinkling of an eye, half of the sky was covered by thick black air.


    Several clear bird songs finally revealed their faces in the thousands of calls. Before the birds fell down, the surrounding students crowded towards it desperately.


    From the appearance of birds to the students'' boarding, it took less than a dozen breaths, everything was all right, and the efficiency was unprecedented.


    Then more than a dozen birds rose from the ground and fled away from the black gas towards the horizon.


    At the moment, inside the boundless forest, Gu Lianggui was explaining the relevant knowledge of talismans to Dongfang Qing. The changes in the sky made him instantly stunned, "Damn it! Why did the demon family break the seal? No, Qingyun town is going to be over. "


    "Master, did you say that the demon clan has reached the boundless forest?" Dongfang Qingyu covered her mouth with her hand and exclaimed.


    There is only one place in the sectarian land that is connected with the demon clan, that is, the devil Valley, which is also the place where the sectarian land experiences. Dongfang Qing has been there once. The tyranny of the demon clan is difficult for the martial arts in the sect, not to mention the martial arts in Xuantian.


    "Go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Throw out a golden note, jump on the nearby green Luan bird, and they fly away towards Qingyun town


    There is only one way to enter Xuantian inland from the vast mountains, that is, through the canyon of shuangkugu, and then from Qingyun town. In other words, Qingyun town will bear the brunt and confront the demon army.


    Along the way, Xiaoguang told Zifeng all the information about the demon family he knew. There is no division of martial arts in the demon family, because the demon family is not a race at all, but an army, an army with strict discipline.


    From top to bottom, the demon clan is divided into six levels: Demon soldier, demon general, demon handsome, demon king, demon king and demon emperor! The advanced level of the demon clan is different from the human warrior. It relies on the yuan force stored in the Dantian. Once it is strong to a certain extent, it will be promoted automatically. The warrior practices Qi and drives foreign objects to attack.


    For the demon clan, physique is the essence of the demon clan until you polish your body into a sharp weapon, an invincible weapon. Due to the poor living environment, the weak demon clan has long been eliminated by the cold wind of hunting, leaving all the demons who are ferocious and hard as iron.


    Therefore, the demon family has a powerful body comparable to the spirit beast at the beginning. A small demon soldier can resist the martial arts master and will not lose the wind. The demon will fight the Wuzong. Different from human beings, demon clan is a breakthrough in two realms. When the devil is handsome, he will fight against the king of Wu. The devil can fight against the emperor of Wu. The devil has the power comparable to that of Wu Zun. That is, when he comes to the devil emperor, he is not inferior even compared with the martial saint of Wu Xiu!


    Anger is a demon major!


    It can be perceived from the scale of magic Qi in the distance. This time, it should only be the advance force, and the highest is the magic commander!


    As soon as he said this, Zifeng was a little relieved. Due to the rapid marching speed of the demon family, it is estimated that Zifeng will arrive in Qingyun town in less than three days, and Zifeng is only two days away from Qingyun town. In this way, there is still a day''s buffer time. Many things can be changed in one day, and at least the safety of the martial family can be saved.


    Although he was eager, he still took care of Lin xuanke and Ziyan behind him. During the flight time, a gust of wind rose in the air like running water.


    In the face of the overwhelming magic army, the flying charm is undoubtedly the best thing to escape.


    At the moment, in the rolling black air, a strong figure came out slowly, two feet high, four arms, deep wine red all over, ox head, fangs ferocious, the body was only covered, and the others were exposed.


    It''s the ox head demon handsome in the demon army!


    He muttered and seemed to be satisfied with Xuantian''s pleasant environment.


    After licking the scarlet tongue, the killing spread towards the dark sky.

 Chapter 606

    In two days, the rune paper in the Zifeng Rune bag turned into pieces of Fengxiang runes, at least thousands of pieces. But from Zifeng''s anxious face, it can be seen that even if there are so many talismans, it is a drop in the bucket. Trying to save everyone is like a fool''s dream, and casualties are inevitable.


    "Joo" is as tall as electricity. Chen Zhenxing, Wan Zhou and his party had already dispersed when they passed shuangkugu and galloped towards the villages and towns around the boundless forest


    The news of the demon clan invasion must be spread at the first time. Although this news is impossible for the martial arts, and few people are willing to listen to it, the question of whether to do it or not has been put in front of them.


    Chen Zhenxing, the demon clan army, met several times in demon valley when he was in the sect land. It was a group of iron soldiers. The dead men who didn''t hesitate their lives were simply beasts born for war. Once you come into contact with Xuantian''s warriors, it will be an irresistible massacre


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. The black air that went up to the sky in the distance became more and more thick, and Chen Zhenxing''s face became more and more thick. Until now, he still couldn''t figure out that Xuantian was torn open by the demon family. Could it be that the terrible scene ten thousand years ago would not appear again!


    Far away, before Zifeng was close to Qingyun Town, he saw the wild animals dancing in the air and couldn''t help clicking in his heart.


    "That''s the flying army of the demon clan, pterosaur! The above is the race with the largest number of demons, yecha demon soldiers! " Xiaoguang stood up and said seriously.


    Damn it, isn''t there still one day? How can it be so fast!


    Pterosaur is five feet long and dark. Its wings are as light as bat wings. Its feet are sharp and can easily tear boulders. Above the pterosaur, the whole body is red and covered by thick black long hair. It looks like a warrior''s night fork and its fangs are ferocious. At the moment, the fingers are long forks and accurately nailed to the people fleeing on the ground.


    The pterosaur swept through the air as fast as thunder, caught the fleeing warriors on the ground in mid air, and then fell to the ground with his brains splashed


    The roofs of many houses have been lifted up. It was not long before the rain washed them on a new bluestone slab, which was again covered with warm blood


    Shouts, cries, cries for help, the mess of Qingyun town in front of Zifeng''s eyes!


    Turning his head, he shouted to Xiaobai on his shoulder, "they''ll give it to you. If they get a little hurt, wait for a bath every day!" After speaking, he spread out his body, blunt iron in his hand, and rushed forward.


    Xiaobai''s whole face was gloomy, roaring and changed. A majestic white tiger appeared in sight and stared at the direction Zifeng flew, "you, come with me!"


    Ziyan and Lin Xuan in the air were stunned. Looking around, they found that there was no trace of people. Where did the voice come from just now.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you hear my little white voice? Come with me, disobedient. Don''t blame me for bullying you. I don''t want to take a bath every day! " In front of the pterosaur, Xiaobai is fearless, but Lin xuanke and Ziyan clearly have no ability to resist. At least she can''t bear the fierce anger.


    "You, you can talk!" Ziyan shouted. The shouting immediately attracted the attention of two pterosaurs on one side.


    The idiot glared at Ziyan. Before Lin Xuan could do it, Xiaobai jumped and jumped in the air, directly biting on the body of a pterosaur in front. With a gentle stroke of his right claw, he turned to another pterosaur following him, just like the same, simple, simple and silent


    The two pterosaurs that had just called noise fell directly to the ground like a broken kite, splashing green blood.


    As soon as her eyes coagulated, no matter 37 or 21, Xiaobai picked up Ziyan and rushed into a still intact house below. Lin Xuan behind her dared not stay and followed.


    At the moment when the three had just darkened their bodies, hundreds of pterosaurs appeared in the boundless forest again and rushed towards Qingyun Town, with a fierce and greedy look.


    At the moment, most people in Qingyun town are running towards the Wu family when they realize the current situation. In less than a short time, the Wu family has been overcrowded. Lin xuanxi also came with the Lin family


    The whole courtyard of Wu family was crowded by the bustling crowd, making a lot of noise and talking, and his face was dead gray. It seems that I don''t even have the idea of running away!


    The sharp air skimming sound in the distance is getting closer and closer. Maybe before long, pterosaurs will fly to Wu''s house.


    In the crowded hall, Lin xuanxi paced, "Damn it. What are these things? How can they be so abnormal? Ordinary attacks are useless! "


    After all, Wu Tianjie spent some time in Tianzhou, thinking, and then said faintly, "the blood moon appears, and the Xuantian disappears. Don''t you know?" When Zifeng killed the ghost claw, he accidentally found that the ghost claw turned out to be a demon family, which triggered a vision of heaven and earth and blood moon.


    "You mean, demon clan?" In fact, Lin xuanxi had guessed in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it. If it was really a demon family, not to mention Qingyun Town, even the whole Xuantian would be in danger.


    The people in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning. Even Wu Feiming''s eyes flashed a faint color of timidity, not to mention others.


    Weihai stood up slowly, "before coming, I have informed the sect alliance of the things here in Qingyun Town, but it will take three days to receive a reply as soon as possible. In addition, what you just saw is the pterosaur of the demon family. On it is the demon soldier of the demon family. As a member of the sect alliance, no one in Qingyun town knows more about the demon family than him!


    "Father, let''s evacuate Qingyun town quickly. The demon clan appears in Xuantian. It must have been premeditated for a long time. It can''t be stopped by Qingyun town." after hearing what Weihai said, Wu Feihong''s first reaction is to escape. The blood of the Wu family can''t be buried here.


    Lin xuanxi also planned, "well, now the only way is to go in a team. You must not be alone, or you will be easily killed."


    However, at the moment, Weihai looked outside the hall, looked dignified, thought for a moment, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. Three days, as long as we insist on three days, if Qingyun town can win for the next Xuantian, the war will not spread to other places. When Xuantian reacts and the sectarian alliance responds, we will be able to gain the upper hand and contain the demon clan in the boundless forest!


    However, after seeing the look of the people in front of us, everything is vain.


    This is the fear from the bottom of my heart. It is clearly the panic on my face in the face of invincible opponents. Unless someone can get rid of their timidity, it is a plate of loose sand and can''t even play half of their usual!


    "Ah" a shrill scream ripped open in the Wu family.

 Chapter 607

    Three pterosaurs fell from the sky. When they saw so many people in the open space below, they roared, dived down one by one, grabbed one person from the crowd and soared into the air in an instant.


    In the whole process, the so-called martial artists around looked at it quietly, and didn''t even have the idea of fighting back.


    It''s like the foolish sheep on the grassland. After their companions were bitten to death by the wolf, they gathered around one after another and watched the hungry wolf eat the mutton one by one.


    Several dark forks fell from the sky and screamed like dark clouds, covering the whole martial arts family in an instant.


    Wu Feichen stood on the third floor of the moon building, waved his long sword and shouted at the Cold Warrior below, "asshole, are you still a warrior, a bunch of pustules! Fight back! " More pterosaurs swarmed from afar.


    When the wind flying talisman was added, Wu Feichen soared into the air and the territory of the king of Wu. The pterosaur and yecha in front of him didn''t have the power to fight back. However, the speed was extremely fast and unpredictable. Wu Feichen''s attack was not approaching, so he had fled.


    Even if you fly in mid air at the moment, you can''t catch up with it.


    After Wu Feichen drank violently, the martial artists below began to resist. At first, they were messy and trembling, but the pterosaur and yecha in front of them were only equivalent to the martial arts realm of martial artists. They were hit by the martial sect below. They were too strong to bear it. They rolled in the air and fell to the ground.


    It seems. Some monsters are not invincible.


    Under these circumstances, the warriors below gradually had confidence, but when they looked up and saw the pterosaur blocking the sun in the East, their fear burned in their hearts again.


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted the first sentence. Everyone swarmed towards the martial arts hall and the moon tower. In short, all the places that can hide their body were crowded away


    Many people fell to the ground while running and were trampled by the people behind them. They can''t stand up anymore. When all the martial artists ran away, they still stood there in the whole courtyard. I don''t know where to hide. Only a group of old and weak women and children gathered together tremblingly. Just because the surrounding buildings and halls were already full, it was clear that they couldn''t squeeze in.


    "Haw!" There was a sharp hiss, and a dark cloud came towards the timid people below.


    Wu Tianjie and others just squeezed out of the moon building. They didn''t want to see such a scene, "Damn it!"


    Despair has never been clearer than it is today.


    Just below, an old woman hugged her granddaughter tightly in her arms and closed her eyes like death. Under the sunny sky, she burst into the public''s sight in a green shirt.


    Harvest, after a roar, suddenly began.


    The blunt iron in his hand revolved around and made thirty-six moves in a row. In close combat, the knife was like a startling Hong. One had a pterosaur quilt. In a rage, the whole head was cut off.


    But the Yasha above was deliberately let go by Zifeng and didn''t shoot.


    A pterosaur roared and fell from the sky. His feet grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder. Even if his companions fell under a blow, the nature of the demon family decided that they would still rush up bravely even in the face of death!


    The body turned and didn''t turn. The blunt iron stabbed away from bottom to top. A stream of green blood flowed out. Without any accident, it was immediately killed by Zifeng.


    In front of Zifeng, the speed claimed by pterosaur has no effect at all. The effectiveness of Jiangyun grass has been brought into full play after being refined by Xiaoguang. One after another, the pterosaur frantically tore away at the young man in the center


    But in less than a incense burning time, nearly 200 pterosaurs died in Zifeng''s hands until the last pterosaur fell from the air and was in a mess. More than 100 magic soldiers climbed up and rushed to fight as a group of old, weak women and children


    "Bang" roared to the ground. Zifeng stood straight in front, one punch, a simple punch. Yecha''s ferocious head was blasted by Zifeng! But more Yaksha roared and rushed over.


    The Tianluo formula is "a snare of heaven and earth.". Thousands of mental power twined hundreds of magic soldiers in front of him in an instant. More than 100 magic soldiers, but equivalent to more than 100 martial arts teachers, but the mercenaries around? Where are those martial artists who always boast of being extraordinary?


    After seeing Zifeng, Wu Tianjie and others have rushed over, but after seeing Zifeng''s look, they stand aside.


    Yao Kong pointed, "you, come here!" Zifeng looked coldly ahead and thought he was a young man. He was a general in the later stage and just ran in front of the crowd.


    The quilt was pointed by Zifeng. The young man didn''t feel anything wrong. He hurried over and subconsciously stayed away from those ugly demons. "Hero Zifeng, if you have any orders, just say, I''ll do it according to sun Tianzhao."


    Before sun Tian finished, Zifeng said faintly, "kill it." Pointing to the Yasha who is grinning at the moment.


    "What? No, no, no, how can I kill it? Zifeng hero, just let me go. "Sun Tian retreated towards the back and wanted to escape, but Zifeng grabbed him and pushed him directly to Yasha in front.


    At the same time, the spirit was relaxed, and the night fork rushed towards sun Tian with its ferocious fangs


    For a moment, Wu Tianjie seemed to know what Zifeng was going to do; But more people could not help covering their eyes, as if a tragedy was about to happen.


    However, a moment later, the scene brightened everyone''s eyes. At first, sun Tian was in a panic and just ran away in the field. But driven by the instinct of life, he took out the long sword, and then resisted, resisted and retreated step by step.


    When he realized the devil in front of him for a moment, he was only so fast and powerful. He became more and more daring. The messy sword moves in his hand stabbed Yasha''s chest orderly


    The body method swam and walked, and clear scars appeared on the chest of Yacha. Finally, the long sword was lifted, and a sword slipped through the throat of Yacha. With a "bang", not only the body of a demon clan in front of you, but also the threat of the demon clan fell to the ground


    After that, the spiritual power of entanglement was all closed. The remaining hundreds of yecha shouted loudly. When they rushed up again with a long fork in hand, the onlookers could not bear to meet them


    A moment. An advance force of the demon army was destroyed by everyone.


    There was a lot of cheers, making a noise in the field, laughing and kicking the corpse of the demon family from time to time. They all looked disapproval. Is the demon family just like this?


    "Still fart, another ten, I''m not afraid of sun Tian!" Shouting, the mood is unprecedented comfortable.


    Is it really that simple? According to Xiaoguang''s description, at least millions of demons attack. What are the more than 200 demons in front of them?


    When he soared up again, Zifeng''s face was really serious.

 Chapter 608

    Sober people are too tired, so some people say that it is difficult to be confused.


    When everyone didn''t understand the situation at the moment, Zifeng was the only one among thousands of people in such a big Wu family who knew the situation clearly. He rose up again and looked at the happy people below. Zifeng even slipped two lines of tears on his face.


    Once the demons attack here, how many people in Qingyun town can survive?


    Zifeng''s strange behavior made Bai Yihan feel heartache for no reason. She knows that Zifeng has carried too many responsibilities on his thin shoulders. These things that should have been borne by these people are ruthlessly pressed on Zifeng alone.


    The rise and fall of the Wu family, the peace of Qingyun Town, and even the fight against the demon clan are all in front of Zifeng.


    The chaotic crowd fell silent under Weihai''s violent drink, "Zifeng, if you have any plans, just say, I''ll take you alone!" From Zifeng''s frown, Weihai saw the perseverance that others didn''t have.


    "You are the sole agent here. Who dares to refuse, I skinned him!" Lin xuanxi stepped forward and said to Zifeng.


    For a time, other families followed suit and followed suit.


    With a deep breath, Zifeng glanced at the bottom and said without doubt, "in that case, Zifeng doesn''t refuse. All the old and weak women and children, and those below the martial arts division, immediately leave Qingyun town and rush to Tianzhou "


    "What are you afraid of? You don''t have to leave. The demon clan is so vulnerable and farts." The mercenaries below immediately made a fuss when Zifeng had just finished.


    "Really, if you see millions of demon soldiers everywhere, I hope you can be like this!" Some situations cannot be concealed. What will happen if they cause people to underestimate the enemy? No more mistakes are allowed at this moment.


    I just felt a cold wind in my heart. At the moment when the number of millions appeared, the people who were originally firm below were flustered again.


    "Leaving is not to let you run for your life. Each person carries a demon''s body. In every town you pass by, I ask you to inform the local people as soon as possible about the demon''s invasion and let them evacuate in advance. At the same time, more importantly, they can send people to Qingyun town for reinforcements. Once the demon army breaks through Qingyun Town, the whole Xuantian will become hell! " The corpse is to make the towns along the way believe what happened here.


    This is not alarmist. If Qingyun town is lost, it is like a decided flood. The whole Xuantian is placed in front of the demon family and allowed to invade. If you want to resist at that time, it will cost ten times and 100 times more human and material resources than now.


    The heavy breath before the disaster suddenly became strong, "do you want to escape? Even if you can escape, what can you do to escape from Qingyun town? The demon army is marching into Xuantian. Sooner or later, you will meet them. But at that time, your former home, your brothers, your relatives, everything of you were devastated by the demon clan. What can you do? "


    "Why not kill it in Qingyun town before all this has become a reality! Let the name of the warrior shine because of your heroic actions! Use the long sword in our hands to kill all the beasts trying to occupy my Xuantian! " The more Zifeng said, the more excited he was, and the surging blood in his heart became excited


    The mercenaries below howled after Zifeng''s jargon. This is the wild nature of the warrior. For a moment, it was excited by the wind.


    So that Lin xuanxi and others standing on the side are also red with the real face, and the yuan force in the body is surging!


    After that, without a pause, thousands of wind flying runes flew out. At Zifeng''s command, everyone took a wind flying Rune from the air in order and turned to fly up.


    Lin xuanxi has already arranged the corresponding candidates from them to inform the towns along the way.


    "I need someone to inform Qingyun Zong as soon as possible." The strength of Qingyun town is too weak. At the moment, all of them add up to only 1000 people, and there are less than 200 people above Wuzong. If you want to fight a war of attrition, you can''t stick to it for long. If Qingyun sect can help you. The pressure on the edge will be infinitely reduced.


    "I''ll go." A smiling female voice sounded in the field. Lin Mengxue slowly came up and took a wind flying charm from Zifeng. A promise of "Qingyun sect''s men and horses will arrive tomorrow" is better than everything.


    Zifeng didn''t know what kind of mood to face the woman in front of him. He just nodded. When he was about to turn around, a light language behind him caught up, "I''m sorry". Then, Lin Mengxue directly soared into the air and rushed to the distance. He didn''t even say goodbye to Wu Feichen


    When Zifeng said that paragraph, Bai Yihan looked dignified. She completely heard Zifeng''s meaning. He stayed here to compete with the demon army!


    As if he saw the loss in Bai Yihan''s eyes, Zifeng walked over with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Tianzhou in a few days." Zifeng just wanted to think that the demon army couldn''t stop him at all.


    Wu Tianjie timely came over and took the stack of wind flying symbols from Zifeng. "Take Ziyan first. Ziming said they would leave Zifeng and return to Tianzhou in a few days. Don''t worry."


    "No, I want to stay here!" Wu Lei shouted loudly. Now he is a martial general, and he can fight against the demon family!


    But where did they know that what they met was just a demon soldier, and there was no hostility in their body. Once you encounter a higher-level demon clan, the result will not be like this in front of you. At the beginning, it was fierce, but even Huoyan couldn''t resist it.


    He slapped Wu Lei on the ground, and Wu Haoran scolded, "bastard, let you go, just get out of here, where is so much nonsense! Take the wind sign and get out! " Now almost all families are trying to keep their blood, but the smelly boy Wu Lei hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Under the arrangement of Wu Hai, all the family wealth and things that can be taken away by the Wu family are in the hands of Bai Yihan and others. They are in a hurry. They don''t even have time to say a complete sentence. They are urged by Wu Feihong and rise in the air


    It''s not that they don''t want to say, but they''re afraid that this sentimental atmosphere will be stronger.


    After sweeping the crowd, Weihai frowned deeply, but said why the pan family was still at ease when the demon family crisis came, and now there was no one.


    "Where''s the pan family? Where are the pan family?" When Lin xuanxi was counting the family, he also found himself asking this question and asked it immediately.


    Sun Tian came forward slowly. "Don''t look for the town Lord. Early this morning, dozens of people from the pan family left Qingyun town and rushed to Tianzhou. It''s a coincidence that they left when the demon clan came. Do they have the ability to predict?"


    I didn''t want to joke about this sentence, but I really guessed it.

 Chapter 609

    Since the pan family can have such strange things as "spirit virtual chain", it is conceivable that they can predict the demon invasion in advance.


    Sects and demons have fought against each other for thousands of years. Their respective means have long been cherished by each other. The sect has long had a way to guard against such techniques as "demon clan image", a plant called "sundial". This plant is extremely sensitive to changes in the outside world. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can distinguish weak breath from the air.


    In particular, he reacts violently to the anger of the demon family. Once he senses it, the whole plant will begin to wither, change color, and then slowly turn black


    Last night, pan Changkong was aware of the "sundial" in his bedroom, and then prepared all night. Taking advantage of the morning light, dozens of people from the pan family left Qingyun town silently.


    The so-called development, occupation and becoming the largest family in Qingyun town are nonsense in front of the news of the demon invasion. So that Pan Changkong couldn''t handle the message in his hand, even though he had been waiting for five years. Five years ago, pan an, the son of the pan family, was recruited by Xueguang sect.


    The reason why the pan family covets Qingyun town is not because of its financial and material resources, but because of its unique geographical location and the potential to form horns with the boundless forest. Unless they climb mountains and mountains, Qingyun town is the only road to and from the boundless forest.


    Most importantly, before long, the "sect juvenile law enforcement team" will appear in the boundless forest. In other words, Qingyun town should be where they live. The news reached pan Changkong from the sect five months ago. For this reason, pan Changkong thought a thousand times before he came up with such a comprehensive plan to occupy Qingyun town and take the opportunity to get in touch with the "juvenile law enforcement team".


    The "sect juvenile law enforcement team" is a team composed of talented young people from major sects. There are 40 people in four groups. They wander in the land of sects to act on behalf of heaven and uphold justice. At the beginning of the construction, there was a clear stream, which cleaned up the dirty air of many sects, but with time, the meaning has completely changed.


    Many sects compare with other sects in terms of the number of their own disciples joining the law enforcement team. Only because the personnel of the juvenile law enforcement team have strict standards and are replaced every two years. Through the martial arts meeting, young people compete and decide the top 40 before they have the chance to be selected. Among them, four more places were occupied by the four palaces for a long time, and became the captain of each team in turn.


    Nowadays, domineering has become a true portrayal of almost all members of the juvenile law enforcement team.


    After all, how transcendent should their strength and talent be if they can stand out from nearly a million young martial artists in the land of sects. Moreover, these 40 people are the best of the sects and the successors of the future sects. Once the pan family can get to know each other, then the next step is for the pan family to enter the sect and have a foothold.


    In the final analysis, Qingyun town is just a springboard for his pan family. When he stepped on it, he left, but unexpectedly, he stepped on a hard board and met the demon invasion.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The boundless forest is like a dormant beast, looking coldly at the entrance of Qingyun town. The lights are bright and full of people coming and going


    Batches of crossbows and arrows were carried out from the town master''s house, and simple fortifications were being urgently built. "Hurry, store these butter here. Remember, you can''t be too close. Here, the trench should be dug deeper, wider, and the arrows should be inserted firmly." Lin xuanxi ordered before and after. Although he had never fought against the demon clan, due to his own experience, There are some simple protections.


    Weihai and Wu Tianjie are also urging everyone. Maybe soon, the demon clan will appear here. At that time, they will never die


    Busy, from the moment the sunset sets.


    Xiaoguang in the sea chattered about the characteristics of the demon army, the way of fighting, etc. Zifeng was clearly printed in his mind. But in the face of Xiaoguang''s repeated hostility, Zifeng was at a loss.


    Although Zifeng couldn''t notice the fierce Qi, the Huoyan and others who fought with Gulan Ruo didn''t have the power to parry at that moment?


    This fierce Qi is too cruel. If the warrior is not immune, once he enters the body, it will inevitably set off a storm in the warrior''s body. In a fierce battle. How many lives will a little change cost?


    Meditating, Zifeng couldn''t help but rejoice when he saw the gray Heisha pill in his heart.


    Zifeng was not without evil Qi. When he killed thousands of spirit beasts at the bottom of the dark dragon abyss, Zifeng derived a breath above evil Qi. Later, it was absorbed by Heisha pill and no longer used, but Zifeng didn''t know. What is the precipitated breath? I only know that there is another evil spirit. Maybe this breath can replace it.


    Thinking, I hurriedly gathered the fighters in front of me without nonsense. "If you want to defeat the demon family army, you must control this breath. The process may be painful, but once you survive, I guarantee that the demon family threat will be minimized." this is also a kind of white lie.


    Although the people around him looked puzzled and talked, they had no objection to Zifeng''s arrangement.


    But Zifeng didn''t expect that in the near battle, because of the fierce Qi in his body, the Qingyun Zhenwu was not only immune to the breath of the demon family, but also didn''t feel the slightest difference in the charge. He really met the dead mouse.


    With one finger, the fierce Qi in the body burst out one after another, drilling into the mercenary in front of him. It was like a silent volcano. After the black gas entered the body, it instantly ignited the yuan force in the other party''s body. There was chaos in the elixir field. The overwhelming yuan force surged out, the green tendons burst, and the meridians were filled instantly


    Gritting his teeth and holding on, he stifled the yuan force in his body. However, no matter how he suppressed it, the yuan force in the meridians still didn''t listen to him. When my chest was stuffy, a mouthful of blood vomited out


    Similar situations occurred one after another. Lin xuanxi clenched his fists and wanted to stop Zifeng several times in the middle. Don''t be so mischievous. Isn''t this weakening your own strength? If so many people are injured, how should we deal with the battle tomorrow?


    "Plop" "plop" a falling voice sounded in my ears, "what the hell is that? My whole chest is going to explode."


    "Bah, my Dantian is about to crack. Fortunately, I insist at last. It seems that the meridians are harder. "The mercenary lying on the ground was overjoyed. If you want to make your meridians stronger, you can''t complete it unless you are a genius. Today, you just endured less than half a column of incense. Is that it?


    This discovery also made the pot boil. Many frightened mercenaries scrambled to taste the fierce smell. A burst of crying and Howling roared in Qingyun town before the demon army came.


    However, just when Zifeng was about to show it again, there was a sudden sound of foot steps in front. The sound was far and near, and was rapidly approaching Qingyun town.


    Is it possible that the demon army has come?

 Chapter 610

    "Ready!" With a low cry, hundreds of martial artists in front of them stood in turn according to the formation arranged before.


    The torch on one side also burns brightly, shining the distance of dozens of feet in front like day. Night is undoubtedly at a disadvantage for martial artists, and lighting is an essential part of combat.


    However, just when his side was ready, Zifeng stood up with a smile and walked slowly towards the front. At the moment, under the light of the fire, several people in the line appeared. Wan Zhou, Cang Yue, is the poem still far from the elders of Haoran college?


    "Bang." A wild fist hit Zifeng hard from the front when Zifeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he made a mistake, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t see Zifeng''s output. That fist power was pushed aside by Zifeng.


    "Wu Zifeng, aren''t you too lazy to take my punch now!" Weng Sheng Weng Qi, Huoyan jumped out from behind, with Jing Ao, Leng Ruxue and others


    Seeing the figure in front, the people behind cheered, and the nervous look on their faces disappeared. The gimmick of Haoran college is not generally loud in Xuantian. And cangyue, these high elders, are detached in their hearts


    Their appearance, like a reassurance, makes everyone more stable.


    "Gorgeous, you! Aren''t you gone? " Lin xuanxi was shocked when he saw a figure next to lengruxue. Isn''t it nonsense!


    Facing Lin xuanxi''s question, Lin Xuan was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only look at Zifeng for help, "Zifeng asked me to stay!" The tone is firm. Anyway, Lin Xuan can see that now in Grandpa''s heart, Wu Zifeng is always right no matter what he says.


    As soon as the sound fell, Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell to the ground, and then looked at Lin xuanke who was winking at him.


    Lin Jianling on one side shouted and asked, "Zifeng, what you can say is true!" The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Lin Xuan can just fool around. Can Zifeng let him fool around?


    For a time, Zifeng was stunned there and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Wu Tianjie took two steps quickly and went forward to salute the elders of Haoran college one by one. The presence of several people here shows that they have come to help. Out of thin air, there were a few more powerful Wuhuang. The hope of this battle seems bright.


    Looking at the people waiting in battle not far away, Wan Zhou felt a little ashamed. The level of the team in front of him was uneven. At first sight, it was temporarily established. According to their understanding, Zifeng would evacuate everyone at the first time when he returned to Qingyun town and flee to Tianzhou


    This is also the first thought that flashed in everyone''s mind when they learned the news of the demon clan invasion. Even they meant to evacuate the crowd. Later, they met Lin xuanke who came to inform them in the surrounding towns, and they knew Zifeng''s crazy plan!


    We should strive for precious time for Xuantian with less than 1000 generals in Qingyun town. What a brave young man!


    As the top martial artists in Xuantian, if they really want to escape in the face of this crisis, it must be a shame for them all their life!


    How shocked they were when they learned the news from Lin Xuan delicious. It is needless to say that the terrain of Qingyun town will be a great achievement if we can stop the demon clan there before Xuantian reacts!


    It''s exciting to think about it. All of them came. At this moment, he put down his burden and rushed over as an ordinary martial artist.


    Zifeng looked at Lin Jianling calmly. "There''s a reason why I won''t let her go. It won''t be long before you know what the reason is." Since you can''t say why, don''t say it. Let time accept everything.


    "Well, you wuzifeng, I remember you. Gorgeous, come with me!" He shouted to Zifeng, regardless of being in full view at this time.


    When Lin Jianling pulled Lin xuanke away, Wan Zhou and others wanted to come forward and say a few words to Zifeng. However, due to today''s events, a gap has quietly formed. Zifeng never came forward to talk about it.


    Finally, I can only chat up and follow Wu Tianjie to the rest place.


    The episode in front of us soon ended, and the howling in the night continued to float over Qingyun town.


    This time, it was not just the martial artist in Qingyun town. After learning about Zifeng''s behavior, Huoyan and Jing Ao stood there looking forward to it.


    At the beginning, I was still haunted by the frustration of the war with gulanro. Huoyan said fearlessly to Zifeng, "come on. Once I had to frown, I didn''t cry "


    Before the voice fell, driven by Zifeng, a group of fierce Qi directly disappeared into Huoyan''s body. Isn''t the goods arrogant? Zifeng doesn''t mind adding a fire.


    "Ao" almost at the moment when the black gas disappeared, Huoyan opened his throat and began to howl.


    Leng Ruxue kicked the goods aside, and then Jing AO and Jing Ao both accepted the baptism of hostility.


    He was busy all night until Dongfang Daliang. When facing the last person, Zifeng''s eyes were full of complex expressions. He was his father, Wu Feichen.


    "I know you will blame me, but some things and responsibilities can''t escape." Wu Feichen quietly looked at Zifeng in a lonely tone and preached with a trace of guilt.


    In fact, Zifeng had already figured out this matter when he practiced in the boundless forest. Just at this moment, in the face of Wu Feichen, he still didn''t want to admit it


    With a flick of his fingers, a wisp of black gas directly penetrated into Wu Feichen''s body. Zifeng directly turned around and walked towards Jing Ao.


    Between father and son, there is always such an awkward situation. Nothing is fine at ordinary times, but once you want to talk about true feelings and gratitude, you will feel like a lump in your throat, not only Wu Feichen, but Zifeng.


    What happened during this period of time made Zifeng wonder more than once whether he was wrong or the world was wrong. In the face of the word "demon clan", the response of Haoran college was beyond Zifeng''s expectation and even made him cold.


    Fortunately, Chen Zhenxing came here at the moment. Otherwise, Haoran college will not be regarded as the first college by the sect in the future!


    There are nearly 1000 people in front of us. Unfortunately, only half of them can resist the anger in their bodies and completely suppress it. The remaining group of people were on the verge of collapse in the stalemate. Forced by helplessness, Zifeng had to stop their attempt. Some weak martial artists fainted and became unconscious just as their anger entered the body.


    Rubbing his swollen forehead, Lin xuanxi distributed some long-range attack weapons such as bows and crossbows to those who can''t resist the fierce spirit. Since they can''t fight in melee, long-range interference may play their role.


    Waiting.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, I climbed towards the sky step by step.

 Chapter 611

    When the demon clan invaded Xuantian, were only human warriors suffering? As Xiaoguang expected, pterosaurs are just exploring the surrounding figures. Once they find something, there will be a steady stream of demons.


    Led by Niu toumo Shuai, he headed for Qingyun town.


    On this section of the road, all the birds and animals even have no room to struggle. Once they are found, they will be bitten by the swarming demons, eat their meat, drink their blood, and even their fur and bones. The scene is very bloody


    Together with towering trees, they collapsed in an instant where the army passed. The demon soldiers, like locusts, tore and tore apart all the trees with sharp teeth.


    Grass stems, leaves, shrubs and other common things seem to have become delicious in the world, delaying the advance speed of the demon army again and again


    In the obsessed eyes of Niutou magic handsome, the sky above his head is so blue and the food around him is so rich.


    I ate for a few days until I found these things readily available.


    And Zifeng, the people of Qingyun Town, waited for two days!


    The black air that had originally plunged into the sky over the boundless forest has been blurred, not because the seal works again. But the strong magic gas has dyed the surrounding air black, and the black gas naturally disappears.


    But strangely, for two days in a row, in the open channel, in addition to the emergence of a group of tens of thousands of yecha troops led by Niutou magic marshal, there were always a few Warcraft scattered after that, and there was no more movement.


    Two days, in the anxious waiting, some people''s patience has been completely exhausted, "damn demon clan, why can''t you see it now!" In these two days, there was a lot of movement in the boundless forest. Groups of spirit beasts ran away towards Qingyun town. This movement flustered everyone again and again. I thought it was the demon army.


    Zifeng stood on the roof and looked at the boundless forest in front of him without blinking. He was in a panic for no reason. To say that Zifeng should be happy for two more days out of thin air, but there is still no shadow of the Qingyun clan who should have arrived yesterday.


    Qingyun sect is the power of the sect alliance. Their response shows their attitude towards the demon clan.


    "Why, are you still worried?" Wu Tianjie came up and stood aside.


    Shook his head and smiled, "things are a little strange."


    "You''re going to do this all the time and don''t go on talking to them. After all, they are your teachers, not to mention they have made their position clear." Wu Tianjie can guess Zifeng''s worry and stubbornness.


    He doesn''t like to force others, so Zifeng will be alienated once he has differences with others on some issues. He doesn''t even want to convince the other party. He always takes it for granted that the other party''s is also thoughtful. In fact, many people''s ideas are only temporary. Maybe you can reach a consensus on some issues as soon as you open your mouth, rather than relying on yourself and having to hit your head and break blood.


    After a breath, Zifeng jumped down and walked towards a room on the left.


    Chen Zhenxing is not here. At the moment, there are only Wan Zhou. Cangyue four people sit there and see the figure in front of the door, "yo. Who is it. The temple is small. I''m afraid I can''t accommodate you. I''d better go. "Wave your hand. Wan Zhou is holding a stomach fire in his heart now.


    It''s not easy to make a mistake on one issue, but Wu Zifeng, an asshole, still held on to it. Grandma, if he were to be another student, he would have slapped his mother in the past. As for such a swallow, at least he was also an elder of Haoran college!


    Cangyue didn''t say a word. Her eyes just floated to one side. Silence was his way of ignoring Zifeng.


    As for Shi Li''s cold hum, Zifeng has long been used to it.


    With a slight sigh, Zifeng slowly walked towards Yanwu and said a word in his ear, which brightened Yanwu''s eyes. Before he reacted, he didn''t know when there was a jade bottle in his hand, and a strong fragrance filled the room instantly.


    This strange fragrance is so tempting that the words "Earth''s heart gives birth to milk" suddenly come to mind in a few people''s minds in the room.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to give the elders a bottle each, so I should make amends. Since the elders hate Zifeng, the students can only leave." Sighing, Zifeng looked helpless.


    "Pa" cangyue held the teacup on his right hand and directly buckled it on the desk. "Brush" stood up, pointed to Wan Zhou and shouted angrily, "the elder of Tangtang Haoran college doesn''t admit what he did wrong. Now the students come to make amends and put on a bad airs. Wan Zhou, I have worked with you for many years. Originally you were so natural. I think I misunderstood you!"


    "I, you" was accused by cangyue. Wan Zhou blushed and had a thick neck to get up and refute.


    On the other side, Shili kicked over the stool behind him, "what am I? Wan Zhou, my Shili is always open and aboveboard. You said what you said last night. After this matter is over, you should teach Wu Zifeng a lesson. You are narrow-minded and make people angry! "


    "Thank you for your understanding of the great cause and your little intention. I hope the elder will accept it." Zifeng took out two bottles of heart birthday milk and handed them to them respectively.


    "You two bastards!" Ten thousand boats jumped into the air and shouted at Shili. They defected before the battle. Did they do it¡° Wu Zifeng, how are you? Don''t give it to me if you have the ability. Wait. I''ll have it one day. "


    "What will you do to him one day?" This time, there was more than the Cang moon. Shi Li and Yan Wu stood up and looked at Wan Zhou together. It seemed that as long as Wan Zhou made a mistake, he would be attacked by the three people.


    Because what they hold in their hands is the "birth milk of the earth''s soul"; Only factor Feng just promised Yan Wu that he would go to the sect and Fuzong, and asked Yan Wu to be polite to his teacher as the leader!


    Several people in the field, Zifeng owes the most is Yanwu. Since the colorful talismans, their relationship has become a stranger, at least on the surface, because Zifeng can''t stand it. His respected teacher kneels in front of him and calls him the patriarch. Rather than embarrass both sides, choose to escape.


    But today, in the face of the demon family, Zifeng suddenly felt helpless and his power was too small. If he wanted to keep Qingyun town and even Xuantian, the power of the sect was undoubtedly an overwhelming advantage.


    If Zifeng wants to rise from the sect, Fuzong will be the inevitable place to go.


    "I''ve been for a long time. Wan zhouleng didn''t say anything," it''s the opposite, it''s the opposite! " Wan Zhou, who was complaining, suddenly tightened his face.


    The smiling look on cangyue''s face was also swept away.


    This time, the demon clan is really coming!

 Chapter 612

    As soon as Wan Zhou''s voice fell, the people in front of him jumped down from the tree, ran and shouted, "the demon clan is coming!"!. Okay, a lot. "


    How much? How many?


    As soon as the sound fell, the dense forest looked like a hurricane. The sound of "crackling" broke one after another. In the line of sight, towering ancient trees slowly fell to the rear, and the earth trembled and roared from far to near.


    All martial artists in Qingyun town stared at the open place ahead without blinking, held their breath and looked dignified. Waiting for the forbidden word "demon clan" to appear in front of you!


    "Da", a slight sound clearly came into my ears, and a magic object with blue scales shining like armor in the sun came into my eyes. Four feet, two arms, rhinoceros head, with sharp corners on the forehead, the lower body looks like a bull, and the upper body is a human body!


    At the moment it just appeared, it sent out a burst of gibberish, and then a green line hundreds of feet in front of it ran across the front, while in the rear, it was overwhelming, such as locusts crossing the river. Yecha magic soldiers who wanted to block the river with their bodies swarmed in.


    In a short time of less than one incense stick, it has reached tens of thousands of people. Qingyun town has only a thousand ears. One of them is vicious, as if he was carrying a huge hatred; While the other was dejected and ashen.


    Stand up and judge!


    When an advantage is presented in front of you. The pride, confidence and stubbornness in the heart are all cleaned by the wind like dust!


    When seeing each other''s figure, the demons in front of them licked their scarlet tongues, stood in their original places, looked at each other and faced each other, as if waiting for something.


    "This is the rhinoceros horn demon general. He has strong defense ability. He is the branch of the demon family that breaks through the other party''s defense line. Once he runs with all his strength, even the king of Wu can''t do anything. Zifeng must stop them and don''t let them rush over. Did you hear?" Zhihai Xiaoguang shouted. If the previous night fork has flustered Xiaoguang.


    Then the rhinoceros horned devil in front of him is undoubtedly exposing all his ten thousand years of memory.


    At the moment, Zifeng''s eyes were fixed on him. He came up in the opposite field. He was a strong figure, a cow head demon handsome, and his strength was comparable to that of King Wu! King Wu is no longer a threat to Zifeng. But after ten thousand years, the demon clan is really as simple as Xiaoguang said. It remains unchanged and adheres to its nature ten thousand years ago! Don''t move a point!


    Ten thousand years, the sea has gone through many mulberry fields, and everything has long changed!


    A tall figure walked slowly to the front of the rhinoceros horn demon with a heavy loud nose. The yecha army, which had just been noisy, was silent and the needles could be heard. It comes from a kind of bone obedience. When facing the higher level, they surrender from the heart. All night forks, including rhinoceros horn demons, lower their heads


    Turning around, he said a series of words similar to singing. In front of him, the night fork and rhinoceros horn devil gradually stared at the black gas on his body, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious. Strands of weak magic gas gathered and wound into a sky rising black gas, straight into the sky, and faintly pressed down


    For a time, all the fighters standing in the front shrank one step back. One step is the end of the world. After knowing the sea, Xiaoguang translated it. Then he simply took out a light group and directly pressed it into Zifeng''s mind. After a burst of insanity, Zifeng could hear the meaning of the singing in the mouth of the opposite Tauren devil handsome


    "In the name of my blood, expand the territory, in the name of my bones, stay away from the cold wind, in the name of my body, eat the great emperor Simba, please give your people strength, so that the demon family can stay away from endless darkness and enjoy the gift of light for generations!" The roar was so loud that it burst into a roar towards Zifeng when Niutou magic handsome turned around


    Dormant for thousands of years, the demon clan and Xuantian meet again today!


    "Roar" the roar just fell, and the cheers behind him surged like a tide.


    Wan Zhou stood at the front in the air and shouted angrily at the pale warrior below, "these ugly monsters standing in front of you are going to spoil our homes, bully our relatives and plunder everything in our hands. Let me just ask, what is the sword in your hand for? Tell me! "


    "Kill them" was a soft, lifeless voice.


    Wanzhou no wonder they, even as the elder of Haoran college, had a sense of panic in their hearts when they faced so many demon troops for the first time. A race that has oppressed people for thousands of years, even if it stands in front of us now, it is still so.


    Wu Tianjie and Lin xuanxi looked at each other, and they all saw a strong color of distress from each other''s eyes. According to their plan, if the demon clan has not appeared today, we should find Zifeng to discuss the evacuation. As soon as this day passed, three days passed quietly. A group of people before Qingyun town have escaped safely, and here is the original people from beginning to end. It is clear that there is no more soldier!


    The fire Yan burst and roared, "grandma, after living so much, it''s the first time that I can kill several demons to play. Ha ha, come on, let me screw their heads off and kick them as a ball!" He tore the robe off his upper body, and his strong muscles were no weaker than the rhinoceros horn devil of the other party.


    Jing Ao''s teenagers also came forward. Only when they fight under pressure can they fully stimulate the potential in the warrior''s body.


    However, at this moment, Zifeng, who had been standing in the front, took the lead in rushing forward without any sign.


    If people don''t know Zifeng''s strength. A move is tantamount to death, but there are tens of thousands of demons in front of me! That towering anger, just looking at it, is enough to make people cold!


    But what can Zifeng do? Under Wan Zhou''s words just now, all the martial artists in front of him were shocked by the number of the demon family''s army and had no fighting spirit. Even if he said dry mouth and shouted loudly, what''s the use?


    Since words have lost their function, we can only tell them by action and the most direct way that the demon clan is not terrible, but our own fear!


    "Roar!" In the face of the challenge of a tiny human from the other side, the Tauren devil handsome roared up to the sky, and then rushed over like flying. During the vigorous running, it seemed that the whole earth began to tremble.


    At this moment, the blunt iron was quietly put in the talisman bag. Zifeng came here with his bare hands. What about the hardest body of the demon family? Zifeng doesn''t believe that the ugly ox head demon handsome in front of him can have the physique comparable to the level 7 golden eye green mane Python!


    Hundreds of feet away, in an instant, "boom!" A dull sound sounded in everyone''s heart!

 Chapter 613

    The warrior is proud, and the demon family is not so. Seeing the disdain in Zifeng''s eyes, Niutou devil handsome rushed up like crazy!


    "Bang!" With the dull sound deep into the bone marrow, the earth under my feet deeply cracked a crack.


    I don''t know. Xiaoguang''s praise of the demon family''s "body refining" almost made Zifeng spit out a mouthful of hot blood in his chest between the collision of flesh and blood! After eating Qingyan fruit and being watered by the dragon''s blood, Zifeng''s body like a spirit beast stopped there and was hard to move!


    As hard as steel! It is like a rock standing firmly in its place, as if the demon family is the darling of the earth and is favored by nature!


    "Roar" Zifeng roared, and the mighty force of the sea in the Dantian immediately swept out, splashed, piled up a wave, and broke out on Zifeng''s shoulder!


    Shake the mountain! Hit the mountain and tremble! The ox head devil handsome, who was taller than Zifeng, was flying off Zifeng''s thin shoulder!


    "Roar." After a collision, nearly ten thousand demon families behind them were furious and wanted to rush up, but they were pressed down by a strong arm. On the dark red body, a plume of black gas twined. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole strong body was shrouded in thin black gas


    At the moment when the black gas appeared, Xiaoguang in the sea had made a sound to remind him that the black gas in front of him was the unique hostility in the demon family, just like the vitality in the warrior.


    Jing, not only belongs to the demon family. The 1000 people in Qingyun Town, quietly chasing the back with their eyes! His back is thin and weak, but he carries the anger of tens of thousands of demon families on his shoulder!


    And all they can hope for in their ultimate life is the back of Zifeng. Born as a martial artist, he has no determination to fight against the sky, no ruthlessness to attack the enemy, no desire to kill everything, and no perseverance to protect his relatives around him. What a martial artist!


    The blunt iron is still in the talisman bag, "roar!" Under the roar of Niutou magic handsome, Zifeng''s fists were placed on both sides of his body in the eyes of nearly 10000 magic soldiers. With the magic handsome of Niutou, his momentum gradually climbed


    Zifeng doesn''t believe it. The first confrontation with the demon clan will cast a shadow on his heart. If you can''t break their pride in the way of the demon family. So in the future, do you have to use weapons and external forces to kill every Warcraft you meet?


    Standing, Wan Zhou only felt that Zifeng in his sight began to blur, and a knife shadow slowly blurred in his eyes


    At this moment, in Zifeng''s mind, his body is a knife, a long knife that is extremely sharp and can tear everything to pieces!


    The blue scales under the skin slowly emerge again and hide under the skin. It seems that Zifeng will be covered with a layer of hard armor as long as it is clear and half a minute!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s hand knot flew up and down. Before, under his traction, "Jiaolong''s blood" had flowed all over Zifeng''s body. At this moment, as long as you wake up the dragon''s blood silent under Zifeng''s skin, only God knows how terrible Zifeng''s body will be.


    There are generally two ways for the "body refining" of the demon family. The first is the quenching of blood. By sucking the essence of the powerful race and cooperating with the corresponding body refining skills, it improves the structure of the body and the strength of muscles and bones from the inside out. It is a quick method, which is performed in turn in the vast demon world; The other is that you don''t need external force. You hone your body through the most primitive method and know how to polish it into a sharp blade!


    The second way is undoubtedly very slow, but it can develop the potential of the body infinitely. Once it is successful, its tenacity will be unmatched by any physical training!


    When the evil Qi is completely solidified, the breath of Zifeng climbs to the highest.


    "Boom!" If the two mountains collide, the whole air will hiss.


    There was a crack stretching tens of feet under my feet.


    The fierce Qi on the surface of Niutou devil Shuai''s body is crazy when he contacts Zifeng''s body. It seems that the fierce Qi in front of him is magical.


    At the moment, Zifeng''s body was full of energy, and his great righteous Qi seemed to be insulted by Tianda, spilled directly out of his body and rushed towards the fierce Qi.


    Maybe Zifeng doesn''t know yet. What does Dao Haoran represent; Who is the statue of the middle-aged man on Siguo cliff? But all this can not stop the momentum of "Haoran righteousness" to clean up the dirty air in the world!


    It''s like a wave has been patted. Just now, the rampant anger fled and collapsed into an army!


    The green Jiao scale in Zifeng''s body, which was about to come out, was like Shengsheng squeezing out from under the skin and covered Zifeng''s body in an instant!


    Otherwise, Zifeng''s face is still human, and nearly a thousand Qingyun town behind him will certainly regard Zifeng as a demon in front of him!


    The body is like a devil, the heart is a man!


    "Roar" roared up into the sky and clenched his fist with his right hand. Yuanli made three waves in the air. Zifeng''s vision, hearing and smell were more than ten times sharp after the emergence of cyan scales.


    The right fist cuts through the sky, and the vast effort perfectly superimposes the three ripples in the air. With a fierce punch from the Tauren devil handsome.


    "How is that possible?" Wan Zhou, standing not far away, was stunned. Cangyue and Shili were also stunned.


    In the past, when Wan Zhou was teaching Zifeng to add boxing power, he just superimposed the leaked yuan power together when he was waving his fist, so as to ensure that the boxing power will not waste a penny after it is wielded. This is also the road that a martial artist must take to improve his offensive from arrogant to introverted, and this is what the king of martial arts should do.


    But Zifeng''s fist obviously vomited yuan force into the air first. What''s more strange is that he vomited three yuan forces. Then a yuan force gushed out of the Dantian and stored it on the right fist, and then superimposed the yuan force that has not dissipated in the air, in other words. One punch is no longer a simple punch, but a punch that almost integrates the power of Zifeng''s four fists.


    Isn''t this a skill that Emperor Wu will master?


    No one answered, only the fist of the mountain roaring tsunami, ignoring all the repression, ferocious and the fist of Niutou devil handsome like a casserole.


    ''click'' is the sound of bone fracture. It is a fear of being over mythical and smashed by the wind!


    The right arm of the ox head devil handsome as green steel was smashed by the wind''s weak fist, and the green blood sprayed out. The white hand bone was blasted out from the shoulder and shot towards the rear.


    "Roar!" The ox head devil handsome roared sadly, holding his paralyzed right arm like mud. His fangs were ferocious and wanted to bite the hateful human in front of him!


    The funny thing is that the shooting hand bone has firmly nailed a night fork behind him to the tree, and there is no breath at all.


    So, what''s the meaning of struggling? Step gently, step back, and swing your right fist again. Just this time, the direction is not the arm of Niutou devil handsome, but his neck!


    "Poof", the head that just stood high and looked up at everything was shrouded in a panic. The Tauren devil handsome''s left arm was flustered and wanted to cover his neck. When his left hand touched it, he found that it was already empty.


    A huge head fell directly into Zifeng''s hands. There was fear, disbelief, and more worry!


    When Zifeng held up his bloody head, the roar of mountains and tsunamis finally blew up over Qingyun town.

 Chapter 614

    At this moment, there is no need to appeal, let alone use words to incite the blood in the hearts of the people behind us.


    When Zifeng held his right hand high and hung the head in the air, all the doubts, concerns, fears and retreats disappeared. What about the magic handsome? He was not blasted by a fist in wuzifeng''s hand!


    "Roar!" In the ancient space, after ten thousand years, the human demons fought together again.


    The devil soldiers swarmed behind the rhinoceros horn devil and rushed over. Zifeng quickly swept to the direction of Qingyun Town, holding his hands high and waiting.


    The voice of "slow down, slow down" became more and more low and dignified, as if a volcano would collapse if suppressed again.


    However, Zifeng''s right hand hanging in the air still stopped there, motionless. The anger in front of him was getting closer and closer, and the sound roared into a tide and surged.


    "Zifeng, give orders and let me tear up these monsters!" Fire Yan''s veins burst, his blood vessels expanded and roared. His right hand vigorously beat his chest and gnashed his teeth. It seems that he can''t control himself!


    Huoyan''s voice did not fall, and the mercenaries behind him also shouted loudly.


    According to his qualifications, Zifeng had no chance to command the battle in front of him. Not to mention Wu Tianjie, Lin xuanxi, Weihai and others. What''s more, there are cangyue, Wanzhou Shili and others


    But there is one thing they don''t have, that is, hot blood, hot blood coerced by soaring pride. At the moment when Wan Zhou was just inspired by words, he didn''t retreat in Lin xuanxi''s hearts. When he held the posture of preservation, he didn''t make a statement when Zifeng and others scolded the sectarian alliance. He didn''t.


    All this, everyone''s eyes focused on Zifeng. His brilliance was enough to cover the field and cover tens of thousands of demons; His hegemony is hard to wash even in the sea of five lakes!


    Wu Zifeng, except that he is qualified, the powerful emperor of Wu has no right to intervene in the battle in front of him!


    "Wait!" At this moment, Zifeng will be bitten between his teeth. It seems that he can''t control it and wants to rush out.


    One hundred feet, eighty feet and fifty feet. At the moment when the rhinoceros horn devil ran with all his strength, he could only be described as a moving mountain, like the sound of thunder!


    Xiaoguang looked grim. At that moment, he clearly reminded Zifeng that he must not let rhinoceros horn demons rush up, otherwise with their weight and momentum. The fortifications built with giant wood and rolling stones in front of them are vulnerable and will break when they hit. Once the defense line is torn, Zifeng and his party will fall into a siege.


    However, when his eyes focused on the distance of 30 feet, the rhinoceros horn demon running in the front suddenly lost his feet, and his whole body fell directly to the ground.


    This is the life seeking trench dug by Qingyun town people in two days. It is five feet wide and ten feet deep. Under the ground, cold and sharp arrows proudly face upward


    ''poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof, poof. As soon as the figure of the demon family charged, many yecha magic soldiers who had no time to stop fell into it, and were trampled under the feet of the magic soldiers in the rear. Death was always in the morning and night.


    At least a thousand demon soldiers died here.


    But just after breathing, the ditch in front was immediately filled with a demon corpse, and the night fork demon soldiers behind roared and bit with ferocious fangs.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s right hand, which had been raised high, finally waved down heavily!


    "Kill!", A roar resounded through the heaven and earth, carrying all the killing thoughts of Tu, roared in the air, and Zifeng shook his fists horizontally and rushed up first


    "Kill!" The murderous spirit twisted the rope into a strand, and the fire Yan behind him could no longer hold the anger in his heart. "Real gold fire" drank violently, and his whole body was covered with a raging flame and rushed up violently.


    Jing Ao, as cold as snow, with a long sword in hand and wandering footsteps, their way is more direct! Just harvest, harvest, harvest again!


    Behind him, thousands of mercenaries roared and rushed up with all kinds of weapons.


    As soon as it was clear and turbid, the two torrents finally met.


    Knife light, tusks, sword shadow, claws, blood, plasma splashing.


    Zifeng is in front, fire Yan, Jing Ao, cold as snow, standing at the back, like a conical sharp blade ruthlessly inserted into the enemy''s heart.


    Where I passed, a ferocious head was thrown up without warning, hands up and fists down, clean and neat, without any muddy action!


    There were four Wuhuang in Wanzhou, who were suspended in the air. Originally, they wanted to help, but when they saw the rainbow like attack below, they clearly couldn''t get involved. Several times in the middle, I wanted to wave my palm down, but I didn''t want the magic soldiers in this side to be killed by mercenaries immediately


    Being frustrated, he suddenly saw rhinoceros Horned Demons coming from both sides, and couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. The length of the trench is not enough. The rhinoceros horned devil on the edge will not fall into it. At the moment, it is coming from the two wings.


    Once they are allowed to rush into the camp and break the situation around the wuzhe group in Qingyun Town, the result will be unimaginable.


    It is about to tear a hole in front of nearly 10000 magic soldiers. Once they are torn apart, the magic soldiers will not be able to form a encirclement. In other words, the disadvantages of Qingyun town will be swept away.


    "Damn it!" When Zifeng scolded secretly and was about to turn back to defense, he hit the field like a meteor in the air. The rhinoceros horned devil with a biting luster in his eyes was immediately overturned to the ground and blasted into scum!


    The power of the emperor of Wu, even if the ox head demon commander just now can''t resist hard, let alone a small demon general!


    When Zifeng ran through the whole demon army, he killed several back and forth. The demon army in front of us was already in a rout. Without the commander, the demon clan in front of us just fought and attacked by instinct


    No clue, no rules, as long as you see the other party''s non magic, you will rush up in a swarm, and even ignore the sneak attack behind you.


    The sword on his shoulder didn''t look back. He roared. His heart only wanted to tear up and bite the person in his eyes. He just stopped!


    The scuffle lasted from sunrise to dusk, when the last night fork was killed by Zifeng. The huge site was quiet, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    Everyone looked at each other, "hahaha" I don''t know who took the lead in laughing, and everyone on the field also laughed heartily.


    Even the badly wounded warrior on the ground laughed.


    At this moment, they created miracles, not because of the disparity in force, but because they defeated themselves and the forbidden language entrenched in the Xuantian for thousands of years, the demon family!


    And that ''life - saving trench'' has become a holy land that future generations are eager to admire!

 Chapter 615

    Pieces of wooden talismans flowed through Zifeng''s hands like water. The talismans distributed before had been used up in the fierce battle. Now he had to supplement the wooden talismans and draw them mechanically while others cleaned the battlefield. He didn''t know how many more would use the talismans in his hands.


    Although the battle just now was an overwhelming victory, Qingyun town also won it at the cost of nearly 200 lives and 100 serious injuries. Obviously, the more than 100 people could not participate in the next battle. Zifeng alienated them from here at the first time


    In this way, the total strength of Qingyun town is less than 700.


    How long will the next wave of attack of the demon clan last, two days, one day, or right away? For three days, no one in the surrounding towns or sectarian alliance appeared. Is it abandoned?


    In the afterglow of dusk, a long shadow dragged Zifeng on the open earth. He walked slowly onto the previous battlefield with a confused look in his eyes.


    Yes, he won. As the resistance side, he won, but this victory is full of loneliness. But when he saw the group of naked and hungry magic soldiers under his feet, he was in a panic for no reason.


    None of their eyes looked back, even their bodies fell forward, and their eyes were filled with the heart of death. What kind of race is this, and they live in barren places, not even the cloth to cover their shame.


    According to Xiaoguang''s explanation, the demon clan is imprisoned in the limitless ice field. The cold and cruel climate makes people angry. Ice and snow are flying all year round, and the cold wind is raging. However, this is not the most important, but the serious shortage of materials, which is unimaginable. Otherwise, it will not appear at the moment when the magic soldiers first entered the Xuantian. The first thing for almost all the magic soldiers is to fill their stomachs until they can''t eat any more.


    Grass stems, leaves and vine roots are food! Being able to bite a bite of meat is already a delicacy in the world


    Slowly close your eyes, Zifeng is not because of pity, but a voice slowly comes up in his heart


    How difficult it is to prosper the country. Once a bruised race whipped by fate opens the door of hope to them, what kind of disaster will it cause.


    The voice of Niutou magic commander echoed in his mind, "in the name of my blood, expand territory, in the name of my bones, stay away from the cold wind, and in the name of my body, you can eat."


    Stay away from hunger and cold. It is the wish of the demon family that the hopeful race is happy. At least they know how to do it and know how to be grateful for everything around them. What about the so-called Xuantian warrior, the so-called sectarian land?


    Zifeng hasn''t found what Xiaoguang described. Ten thousand years ago, he was a powerful man who could be worshipped all over the world. Even Xuantian has been in awe and respectful of the relative sectarian alliance, which also discourages Zifeng


    This is a race without faith. The chaotic universe has long been fragmented, and even the air is filled with the smell of decay.


    Zifeng won''t blame the martial artists in Qingyun town for their lack of persistence, because they are the people at the bottom of the world. They have to obey the rules, unable to struggle, and can only obey, because they know better than anyone that some words, some things, and even some so-called just actions will be ruthlessly erased under the rules.


    At the beginning, the lack of faith is not here, and then it infiltrates from those high sects. For thousands of years, it has long been deeply rooted and can''t move.


    Zifeng just stood there, knowing that the wisps of spiritual power in the sea ran away, and slowly gave off a light golden luster with Zifeng''s thinking. The golden light is very weak. It seems that it will be brushed away with a gentle wave


    For a long time, a string of slight footsteps came to his ears. Zifeng opened his eyes, but saw Xiaobai come out of the boundless forest. The lonely look in his eyes was the same as Zifeng. Zifeng didn''t ask, and Xiaobai didn''t say. One person and one animal stood there quietly until the night was getting deeper and the stars were slowly extinguished.


    In the depths of a mountain thousands of miles away and in a wet prison, Lin Mengxue shouted with a voice almost hoarse, "let me out, the demon clan invades. Does Qingyun sect really want to ignore it? Let me out! Lin xiongjing, you coward "


    Scolding her biological father shows how angry Lin Mengxue is at the moment.


    "Mengxue, don''t shout any more, demon clan. However, Xuantian''s forbidden words are also the power of the sect alliance. We can''t break the rules. Besides, does the corpse you brought show that the demon clan is really coming? "Outside the prison door, Zhang Shitian, the third elder of Qingyun sect, tried to persuade him, but Lin Mengxue remained the same despite his broken mouth.


    "Zhang Shitian, don''t press me with your identity as the third elder of Qingyun sect. I tell you, you''d better open the door for me now, or I won''t spare you when I go out!" Lin Mengxue said angrily. Now two days have passed. She still clearly remembers that she promised the Wu family that the power of Qingyun sect would arrive the next day.


    But now, I''m locked up in this dark cage because I don''t want Lin Xuan to talk crazy, disturb people''s hearts, and spread the demon clan to others!


    "I said, I won''t open this door unless the patriarch has an order." Zhang Shitian shook his head helplessly. Not only did he not intend to release Lin Mengxue, but he was also sent by Lin xiongjing to take care of Lin Mengxue. He was deeply afraid that she would run out and cause trouble again!


    Moreover, today, the sect alliance sent someone to make trouble. If Lin Mengxue goes out, the improvement of Qingyun sect will be destroyed.


    "Well, well, you Zhang Shitian, if you don''t open the door for me, I''ll die in front of you." Qingxiu''s face was very angry. Then he turned around. Lin Mengxue''s forehead directly hit the wall behind him. A bloody plum blossom splashed on the long skirt immediately, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "You! Mengxue, why do you bother? "Flustered, Zhang Shitian opened the prison door in front of him and wanted to go forward to explore.


    Lin Mengxue, who didn''t want to be quiet on the ground, suddenly slapped Zhang Shitian aside when he leaned over.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Mengxue hurriedly ran outside.


    "Damn it." Zhang Shitian scolded secretly. He had just forgotten to perceive Lin Mengxue''s situation, so he rashly opened the prison door, took a wrong step and hurried to catch up.


    Chaos was staged again in the silent Qingyun sect.

 Chapter 616

    "Presumptuous! It''s just that the country man has no knowledge. As the leader of Qingyun sect, don''t you even have this knowledge! The demon clan has long been imprisoned. The boundless forest is thousands of miles away from the limitless ice field. Even if you want to attack, you won''t choose Xuantian. On the first building of the Qingyun sect hall, a middle-aged man snapped.


    This man, Mai Yi, is only a few years old now. With his father Mai Ren''s identity, he has become a deacon outside the sect alliance in less than a year. The speed is amazing. Many people questioned, but the explanation given by the sectarian alliance was that the assessment and promotion of Mai Yi met all regulations, and his father Mai Ren did not participate in the assessment to avoid suspicion.


    Slip the world!


    Lin xiongjing shakes his head. Mai Yi sitting in front of him is not only unassuming, but also domineering. He still doesn''t know. In terms of identity, Lin xiongjing is the leader of Qingyun sect, but he is a bit higher than his external deacon. Does he really think that hanging his father in his mouth can convince everyone not to succeed, "deacon Mai, Now there is a lot of talk about the demon clan outside, which is by no means groundless. "


    Waving his hand, he interrupted Lin xiongjing. "Oh, no, it''s just that the demon clan has sects to deal with. There''s no sectarian alliance yet." Mai Yi was a little reluctant to get up.


    With a "plop", a corpse suddenly appeared out of thin air in the hall. Yang Mengyun stood up and said sincerely, "please take a closer look, deacon. But Xuantian''s species? It was the demon that attacked Qingyun town two days ago. "


    Originally, I thought that the stormy remarks outside were enough to attract the attention of the sectarian alliance. I didn''t want to send such a pussy.


    "What is this? What a strange thing. Where did you say you found it? Qingyun town. It''s good. I''ll take one first. It''s a worthwhile trip! " Mai Yi looked curiously at the yecha magic soldiers on the ground, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Yang Mengyun was stunned and almost blew his beard and stared. Didn''t he see that the things on the ground were demons? "Deacon Mai, please look carefully. But the devil? " If it weren''t for his identity, I would have slapped him to death.


    "Ha ha, demon. Where are demons? I''m the external deacon of the sect alliance. My father is the elder of the sect alliance. I haven''t seen any demons. If you do, you can suppress this rumor within three days. Those who dare to deceive the public will be killed if found! " Then he collected the yecha demon soldiers on the ground and got up with a clear bird song


    Maiyi hasn''t even been to devil''s valley. He must have imagined what the devil is like. The reason why he appears here this time is because Weihai''s talisman is an early warning sign for the sectarian alliance. Unexpectedly, Mai Yi didn''t go to Qingyun town to find out the truth. Instead, with a sense of resentment, he came to scold Qingyun sect for its bad work, resulting in rumors everywhere.


    Turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing. Hide as long as you can. In order to fill the mouth of everyone, what can you do even if you use force against Xuantian''s martial artists? Decisiveness is always to treat the people around you. Once it comes to the outside, they begin to stop talking about benevolence and righteousness. For this reason, it is all the people in the market who suffer from hunger!


    But paper can''t wrap the fire! Through the ages!


    "Bastard!" Clapping the armrest of the chair with one hand, Lin xiongjing stood up angrily. From beginning to end, the first patriarch wanted to obey Mai Yi and other fools!


    Yang Mengyun sighed, "unexpectedly, the sectarian alliance has become a safe haven for some people. However, we can''t ignore the demons in front of us. Now not only Qingyun Town, but all the surrounding towns have begun to flee to Tianzhou. I''m afraid the invasion of demons is a fact. "


    "Tube, how? Do you want to take the sect to Qingyun town to resist the demon clan? Don''t forget the tone of the people in the sect alliance just now. If Qingyun sect expands the threat of the demon clan, the position of the sect leader will be difficult to preserve. " Mo Kong, who had not spoken all the time, also stood up with a slow tone and a somewhat resigned tone.


    "If the demon clan did not receive any resistance and easily invaded Xuantian, it would be the leader of the sect, even you and me. In order to calm down the public anger, the sect alliance will certainly accuse Qingyun sect. At that time, it will be a piece of blood to raise the sect. "Yang Mengyun has been living with the sect Alliance for so many years, and the other party''s way of doing things has long been a treasure of his family.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree to help Qingyun town. The Deacon has just left. Is it necessary to disobey?" This is no small matter. Mo Kong doesn''t want to take the slightest risk.


    Yang Mengyun was stunned and turned to laugh, "disobedience? Mo Changlao said this wrong. "His tone was low and obviously angry.


    "Enough!" Lin xiongjing shouted loudly to stop the quarrel between them, while the back color was complex and sat on the first seat.


    Lin xiongjing had to decide whether to go to Qingyun town to resist the demons or just stay here and even suppress the spread of rumors according to the requirements of the sectarian alliance.


    This question is actually very simple, but different people think differently.


    As the leader of Qingyun sect, Lin xiongjing is not alone. He considers more than himself, but the interests of thousands of people from all over the sect.


    While Lin xiongjing was thinking deeply, a messy sound of footsteps rushed in. Lin Mengxue pointed to Lin xiongjing with wet blood on her forehead and scolded, "you keep saying that you are thinking about the peace of Xuantian, but now the demons have invaded the door of the house, and you still stay here and don''t dare to resist."


    "Shut up!" Yang Mengyun hurriedly stopped, went to Lin Mengxue, took out a bottle of golden sore medicine and handed it over.


    But Lin Meng threw him away. "Am I wrong? Three days have passed! All the youths in Qingyun town are more righteous than you, the leader of Qingyun sect. They have insisted for three days, just to evacuate the people along the way and prevent the demon clan from harming more people. You don''t deserve this alone! "


    "Presumptuous! Mengxue, you''ve gone too far! " Lin xiongjing''s thoughts are clear to Yang Mengyun. It''s not an arbitrary time at present.


    At the moment, Zhang Shitian hurried in. "The patriarch is my poor care, so Mengxue ran away." when Zhang Shitian continued to explain, Lin xiongjing slowly stood up.


    In his mind, he said, "the young man of Qingyun sect has persisted for three days!" In this way, there is a reason why the demon family did not spread outside Qingyun Town, but what he didn''t expect is that Qingyun town is just a township. Where does he have the courage to resist the demon family


    His mind suddenly opened up. It seemed that he had figured out the pros and cons. Generally, Lin xiongjing stood on the hall and announced, "send the order. Except for those who need to be guarded, the rest of Qingyun sect rushed to Qingyun town. There must be no mistake!"


    Mo Kong stepped forward and wanted to comfort him, but Lin Mengxue stared back.


    But even if Qingyun sect rushed to reinforce now, what could it be? Do you want Zifeng and other people in Qingyun town to be grateful to Qingyun sect?

 Chapter 617

    Because of the victory of the previous battle, the morale of Qingyun town is high and energetic. The shadow of people keeps coming and going. Clean up the previous trench, and then deepen and widen it again!


    The viscous butter was also poured in. The sharp arrowheads and a burning fire must be more threatening to the demon army.


    But at the moment, compared with the high morale outside, a room not far away is very heavy.


    "You said, the demon clan is marching again. One hundred thousand at a time? " Lin xuanxi still didn''t want to believe it and asked Chen Zhenxing who returned.


    Slowly put down the cup in his hand, "100000 is only about, maybe more." There was no exaggeration in Chen Zhenxing''s eyes. Two days, when Zifeng was busy fighting, Chen Zhenxing went to the direction of the vast mountain to investigate. Where I went, I met a team of magic army, which was the yecha army defeated by Zifeng and led by Niutou magic handsome.


    However, during the two-day journey to the vast mountain, Chen Zhenxing did not meet other magic troops. Chen Zhenxing was confused and looked down at the increasingly rich black gas below. When I was about to fall down to investigate, the dark pit on the ground suddenly seemed like a blowout. Thick black air surged out


    Then the disciplined and orderly troops lined up from the deep pit, all black as ink, strong and ferocious. This line alone took a whole day until the mountains, jungles and gullies were covered by demons


    There are many flying Warcraft and countless crawling Warcraft, which surprised Chen Zhenxing.


    Different from the previous batch, after stepping into the boundless forest, tens of thousands of demon troops didn''t roar and couldn''t wait. They all stayed in their place quietly and looked into the field with their eyes


    After the night devil came, a shadow five feet high slowly became clear, with two feet, four arms, body image of an ape, white head and red feet. His face was ferocious and had no fangs, but his scarlet eyes were terrible.


    If Xiaoguang can recognize it at a glance, it is the red soul of the demon king who killed the four directions ten thousand years ago, and its strength is comparable to that of the emperor!


    At the moment when the red soul just appeared, the huge head rose slightly, looking in the direction of Chen Zhenxing. What a keen perception!


    His eyes were not tight, but flew towards Qingyun town. In front of the army, no matter the quantity or the realm, it is clear that Qingyun town can''t resist. There are several sinister smells in it. Even though Chen Zhenxing has reached the stage of Empress Wu, his heart can''t help trembling.


    However, just when Chen Zhenxing left, black gas gushed out again in the deep pit. What happened once was a teenager? He has sharp edges and corners. His figure and face are no different from ordinary people. There is nothing unusual except that his clothes are strange.


    At the moment when the boy just appeared, the demon soldiers all over the mountains knelt down, as if they were kneeling down to the king, and the red soul beside them also knelt down on one knee, looking very pious


    With a smile on his pale face, the young man deeply breathed the slightly hot air under the night, roared up to the sky, and a violent spirit rushed into the sky. The night fled, and the stars and moonlight shrank and hid in the clouds


    At this moment, it was not the night that covered the Xuantian, but the evil Qi, the fierce Qi from the Jiuyou abyss!


    The teacup in the hands of "Kacha" broke and let the hot tea flow all over his body. Lin xuanxi still didn''t feel it, "one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand!" Frustrated, he sat down in a chair with a deathly gray face!


    Wanzhou, who was pacing in the field, suddenly stopped and shouted at Weihai, "it''s been four days. Hasn''t the sectarian alliance received the news?"


    "Damn sect alliance, if you don''t show up again, Xuantian will really be in deep water!" Cangyue gritted her teeth, stood up and scolded fiercely, but how can he scold again?


    So the room was full of sighs. Wu Tianjie looked at Zifeng standing in front of the window and asked, "Zifeng, what do you think?"


    This said, several people''s eyes all gathered. Unconsciously, Zifeng''s words and deeds carried a great weight.


    Anything else to say? From Chen Zhenxing''s simple and vague description, Xiaoguang has definitely determined the race of demons. It''s needless to say that the demon king''s red soul.


    The harp worm, like a python, has a total length of 50 feet and its body surface is covered with hard scales. The belly has double claws, sharp as a knife. It can open mountains and crack rocks. It can crawl very fast. It can also escape and walk through the soil layer


    On top of the fiddler is a "long stock demon general." long stock''s legs are as thin as a pole, his upper body is thick, his right arm is as deformed as a machete, and harvesting human life is like a straw. The two are a perfect match. They are known as the cavalry of the demon family. They are invincible


    Not to mention those at the corner, they are simply demons killed!


    Looking at the laughing people outside, Zifeng turned and looked at several people in the room. His tone was heavy but relaxed. "If so, let''s retreat." the powerful Zifeng of the demon family had known for a long time, so his goal has always been very simple. He can only stop attack in Qingyun town for three days. If all forces are aware of it in three days, There is more than enough time to come for assistance.


    But now they are still the same people from beginning to end, without one more soldier.


    When Wu Tianjie heard the word retreat from zituyere, he suddenly felt a loss in his heart. The kind of loss is not because of the defeat in the demon family, but Zifeng''s disappointment in Xuantian!


    "Everyone, Zifeng would like to thank you for your kindness to Qingyun town. If necessary in the future, Zifeng will go through fire and water. Grandpa, announce to leave. "Zifeng deeply worshipped Chen Zhenxing and others on the first seat. A bow is a bow from the heart. When everyone fled because of the taboo of the demon family, only Haoran college stayed here.


    Wanzhou hurriedly helped Zifeng up, "OK, what shit, thank you when you destroy all the demons." just before the voice fell, a fishy wind suddenly rose outside the window, and the bright sky was covered by black gas for a moment, becoming gloomy and terrible.


    "No!" Zifeng shouted and rushed out of the room. Several people rushed out behind him.


    Last night, Chen Zhenxing found the 100000 magic army in the vast mountain. He didn''t want to just stand in front of him in the past night. What''s more frightening is that the 100000 magic army didn''t make a sound when moving forward quickly!


    Hundreds of miles away, even according to Zifeng''s feet, it will take a day and a night. Now there is a confrontation between the two armies. The fighters in Qingyun town were still busy strengthening the fortifications the moment before, and the trench was exposed in the sight of the opposite demon clan.


    At the moment, even if you want to escape, there is no way. In the middle of the sky, half of the sky in front has been covered by a dense group of pterosaurs. Rhinoceros horn demons are lined up, and night forks with ferocious faces are scattered in the middle; The soil layer was rolling, and a piano worm only fifty feet long jumped out.


    Retreat, where to start?

 Chapter 618

    When they saw the situation opposite, the people who were still talking and laughing suddenly stood there, pale and cold.


    At this moment, they didn''t even have the idea of escape. They all stood there with no God in their eyes.


    Even if you see the trace of human beings, the demon army opposite can still smell the needles. Silence is the best weapon to attack. It can easily defeat the opposite line of defense without other whitewash!


    Zifeng looked dignified, but he still shouted, "back to defense!"


    It was almost rolling. All the fighters in front ran to the rear. They held the long sword in their hands several times before they held it in their hands. The scene was very flustered


    However, compared with your own side, there is still no movement in the demon army opposite, which can be seen from the strict discipline. And this is the real demon army in xiaoguangkou!


    Until a strong figure fell to the front in the air, a roar of mountains and tsunamis exploded in the field. The demon king''s red soul, like the strong warrior, master the art of resisting the sky! At the moment, with a wave of his hands, a winding singing voice behind him came into Zifeng''s ears again


    The same tone, the same expression. But this time, 100000 voices gathered together. I only felt the buzzing sound in my ears, and my footsteps followed the vanity.


    Never thought that singing was threatening spiritual attack!


    More people cover their ears with both hands, shout loudly, are insane, "ah" rampage, and the whole person is like crazy.


    Seeing the situation getting more and more chaotic here, Yanwu''s hands turned over, a spiritual mask slowly wrapped everyone''s body, and the hum in the air was isolated from the world.


    Only Zifeng, listening to the voice in his ear, said that there was no spiritual fluctuation in the voice, but why would it make people look confused. Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang looked carefully at the demon army in front of him, as if to distinguish the differences


    Instead, he shouted out with a cry of surprise. After seeing the long knife around the waist of the ''Corner demon general'', if he was shocked, "they used weapons?"


    Ten thousand years ago, the demons were all barehanded. They fought hard with martial artists with their strong body. At that time, they were not inferior and could compete against each other. If they picked up weapons again today, with the help of the sharpness of the blade. Xiaoguang didn''t dare to think any more. The demon army in front of him felt much more than before.


    "Zifeng can''t fight the enemy this time. You must escape!" Xiao Guang shouted, hoarse.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiaoguang to remind. It can be seen that the army opposite only presents a small part of its troops in the sight of the people. It is no longer the brave and resourceless demon army of yesterday.


    At this moment, the devil king, five feet tall and like a small hill, came towards Qingyun Town, looked at Chen Zhenxing in the air, and suddenly said, "it was you last night?"


    "Wow" everyone immediately began to talk. The demon in front of him could spit people out. Xiaoguang was shocked and speechless at the moment.


    Chen Zhenxing''s eyes were slightly wrong. He was still indifferent to everything and didn''t respond.


    Licking the scarlet tongue, the black gas on the red soul suddenly rose, "I''ll eat you!" The tone is firm and full of magic!


    At this moment, Chen Zhenxing responded. What responded to the red soul was a figure like a detached arrow. He didn''t know when to hold a long light sword in his hand. The long sword was as light as nothing, and came from top to bottom.


    Chen Zhenxing obviously sees the powerful advantages of the demon family. If he resists hard, he will inevitably fall into the disadvantage. Once the attack is blocked, the disadvantage of this party will expand. At that time, don''t say it''s confrontation. Even if he escapes, he has nothing to do.


    And if we can destroy the evil family commander in front of us in one fell swoop, maybe we can find a chance in the chaotic offensive of the evil family army, so as to lead everyone to escape!


    But when the startled sword stabbed down, the red soul at the bottom didn''t know where to take out a long knife full of blood red. There seemed to be something red crawling on the long knife, sending out bursts of stench.


    When the two soldiers handed over, there was no sonorous sound, or even nothing, as if a bloody hand appeared on the long knife out of thin air, firmly holding the sword in his hand. Chen Zhenxing turned upside down and just escaped from this situation.


    "What weapon is this?" This time, Zifeng asked Xiaoguang. However, Xiaoguang was confused. Obviously, he had never seen it!


    Yao Kong hit him with an amazing palm power, but the red soul still stood in place as if unheard of. Let that palm hit the black chest hard, and his look was natural as usual.


    That palm power has Chen Zhenxing''s eight layers of yuan power. Even if it is a strong man in the early days of the emperor of Wu, he will flee in a hurry under this palm, and all this in front of him is fundamentally different from that ten thousand years ago!


    My eyes are tight. It seems that I can''t do without using the skill. As the dean of Haoran college. It was also Chen Zhenxing''s second shot. He roared up to the sky. In the howling, a yuan force tearing the heaven and earth surged out. The sky covered by the black gas in the line of sight was like submerged in the water. In an instant, the waves sparked, and everything in heaven and earth became blurred


    Under the roar of Chen Zhenxing, a force suddenly appeared in Zifeng''s body out of thin air, struggling to control the deionization wind. It was not only Zifeng who dispersed into the air, but all human bodies on the field overflowed with wisps of Yuan force


    The only difference is that the yuan force in other human bodies is a single color, and the yuan force of the only son wind is mottled


    But then Zifeng found that it was not only the yuan force in everyone''s body that was mobilized, but also the aura exuded from leaves, rocks, streams and grass stems, frantically swarming towards Chen Zhenxing''s long sword


    The strong in Empress Wu period have been able to call the power of heaven and earth. A force, even if only a trace, is hundreds and thousands of times higher than itself.


    It seemed that he felt the threat of the sword. The red soul burst and roared. The black gas in his body rolled and soared into the air, opposite Chen Zhenxing. At the moment when the red soul was in the air, the 100000 demon families below roared wildly, and groups of fierce gas quickly gathered towards the red soul. Between breathing, the red soul was submerged by the liquid anger.


    The strong right arm drew a circle on the dark sky. Just after the circle was connected end to end, it rose against the storm. A bloody, hundred feet huge claw roared out of it and grabbed it at Chen Zhenxing not far away.


    At the moment when the claws appeared, the aura gathered at the tip of the sword. The long sword waved gently, and the water in the fuzzy sky seemed to be evacuated. A hundred feet of sword was no fancy, pierced the sky and went straight towards the giant claws.


    "Boom"

 Chapter 619

    Wu Huang vs. Wu Huang.


    The giant claw and the sword fiercely hit each other!


    "Bo" made a slight sound. The attacks of both sides seemed to be swallowed up by each other, but only made a slight sound.


    They both disappeared.


    But then, with a "bang" that destroyed the sky and the earth, it swept the waves and spread in all directions. The clouds in the air were blown away before the impact approached!


    The pterosaurs circling in mid air were the first ten. Out of guard, they were immediately blasted into garbage and rippled. The pterosaurs in the rear were blown out of sight in a hurricane.


    After this blow, the head of the whole forest seemed to be cut off, and the top of thousands of trees disappeared. The mountains in the distance were hit by the impact, and the rocks rolled down. In the roar, a ferocious scar emerged, and the whole mountain was in danger


    The heavy pressure surged down, the feet were like lead, it was difficult to move, and the roof was lifted!


    Everyone in Qingyun town looked at the blow in front of them in surprise. Fortunately, the blow was in mid air. What would happen if it appeared below?


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly shouted, "go!" The rune bag flashed slightly, and hundreds of wind flying runes suddenly appeared in front of everyone


    At the moment when the pterosaur disappeared, it was undoubtedly the best time for everyone to escape. At the moment, the sky was peaceful and only belonged to them! The demon king is restrained by Chen Zhenxing and others. It''s easy to leave!


    After seeing the strength of the demon king''s red soul, the last hope in Zifeng''s heart disappeared. This totally disproportionate confrontation is not a battle, but a massacre. There is no chance of victory and no glory.


    Staying here is just a moth to the fire. At that time, Zifeng will be ignited not only, but also hundreds of Qingyun town people who are determined to follow him, including his relatives, teachers and friends!


    "Go!" A slap woke up the mercenary next to him and stuffed a wind flying charm into his hand, so that the people behind him woke up. Catch the wind flying amulet in mid air.


    At this moment, the demon king in the air obviously heard Zifeng''s cry. Under the huge roar, the fierce beasts finally burst the embankment.


    Under a roar, the harp insect instantly drilled to the ground and disappeared; The rhinoceros horn devil will run, and the short distance of 100 feet is as fast as the wind; The night fork in the rear, at the corner, waved all kinds of weapons crazily and rushed to the front


    I never thought that the original simple escape had become so chaotic under the crisis of death. Many martial artists were in a panic. The wind flying charm in their hands fell to the ground and picked it up several times before they held it in their hands!


    His eyes turned and time stopped at this moment. Zifeng''s eyes were clear. If he looked carefully, he could see that uncontrollable tears were slowly overflowing and shouted at Wu Feichen, "Dad, take grandpa and leave them! Leave me alone, I can escape! " In the face of life and death, all stubbornness is as thin as paper, which is broken at the touch of a touch.


    One word, but Wu Feichen''s resolute face was full of tears. One word, how long has he been exhausted before he changed his family affection at this moment! No, I want to stay here. I can''t see Zifeng in danger!


    At the moment, the roar in my ears was deafening. About half of the martial artists had jumped up and fled in the direction of Tianzhou


    "Confused! Didn''t you hear Zifeng let you go? " Wu Tianjie shouted angrily at the hesitant Wu Feichen. What time is it now? Since Zifeng said he could escape, he must be able to escape!


    With one palm, Wu Feichen fan aside and took out a wind flying amulet. Everyone in the Wu family except Zifeng rose up and pursued the people.


    At this moment, among the demons who rushed to attack, the ferocious "corner end demon general" suddenly took out pieces of black paper similar to talismans from his waist. His anger flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, he also got up one after another and pursued in the air.


    Zifeng was startled, but the next moment he calmed down. Although the "horn end demon general" can soar in the air, its flying speed is more than ten times slower than that of Zifeng''s flying charm! So, is there anything else to worry about?


    It seems that they are aware of the gap between each other. The "horned devil general" holds high the sharp angle on his head, waves his weapon and swoops down


    The rhinoceros horned devil in front jumped with his hind foot and jumped over the ''life trench'' on the ground


    What''s more frightening is that at the moment, the earth under my feet trembled, and two piano insects drilled out of the ground, waved two sharp claws under my lower abdomen and stabbed here.


    At the moment, there are still nearly 100 people in the field who are in a panic and don''t get up.


    "Elder, please resist the enemy with me!" In this scene, Zifeng, Wanzhou, cangyue, Shili and Yanwu rushed up against the surging demon army


    Xiaobai roared up to the sky, and his figure soared in the howling. He didn''t stop until he was 50 feet. The resentment in his eyes, even the curtain of heaven, was torn off by Sheng Sheng.


    This scene was another surprise to Wanzhou and others, but the movement in their hands was not slow at all, and their amazing palm power bombarded the "corner end" flying in the air.


    The crazy Xiaobai rushed forward and killed the "long strand" above the piano bug. The sharp claws pressed the head and tail of the piano bug to the ground. No matter how the piano bug struggled, under the force of "roaring" tearing the sky and the earth, the curled piano bug was torn off by Xiaobai! The body is still twisting, and the vitality is gradually lax!


    The blunt iron is in hand, facing the same wild "rhinoceros horn devil" opposite. The towering power is brewing. The three movements of the residual knife "sweep the leaves with a strong wind". The blunt iron revolves around for a week, and then stops in front. At the moment, a knife awn is as violent as a fire dragon.


    "Poof" a shower of blood, the rhinoceros horn demon in front lowered his head and wanted to use the huge horn on his head as hard as a rock to sprinkle the moment Zifeng pierced it.


    A moment later, the only thing the rhinoceros horn demon left in the world was the broken giant horn.


    Blunt iron is like crazy, harvesting the surrounding magic soldiers, but blunt iron has just killed a night fork, and the next moment will squeeze in two, three, hundreds! The shadow following step has been exerted to the limit by Zifeng


    But in front of the demon army who clearly didn''t know what death was, Zifeng''s spiritual strength in the later stage of climbing the hall leaked out. Even so, the surrounding activity space became smaller and narrower, and there was no place to stay.


    With a roar of palm power in front of him, Yan Wu shouted, "Zifeng, go, everyone has left!"


    When a reassurance pill was eaten into his mouth, the blunt iron rolled up, and Zifeng shouted, "Xiaobai!"


    A tiger roar sounded behind Zifeng in an instant. Xiaobai ran to Zifeng with green blood. He just looked at it. Xiaobai narrowed in an instant and climbed on Zifeng''s shoulder. Before a round weapon attack came, Zifeng rose up smoothly, his body was like electricity, and shot away in the distance.


    At this moment, the battle between Chen Zhenxing and red soul has come to an end. After a stalemate for half a minute, he unfolds his body and disappears.


    But half an hour later, when Zifeng caught up with Wu Tianjie and had a simple conversation, he couldn''t help shouting, "what, the town Lord still has gorgeous, but he is still in Qingyun town?"

 Chapter 620

    "Roar" after Chen Zhenxing disappeared, the red soul of the demon king in the air roared, "Damn, 200000 demon troops can''t even keep a few hundred people, waste! Waste! " At the moment, a scar appeared on the chest of the red soul, and green blood exuded continuously.


    In the roar of the red soul, the 200000 devil troops below were silent and did not dare to say a word.


    Strangely, when the two sides fought, the boy didn''t show up from beginning to end. It seemed that he had left the demon army and mixed into the human world.


    After another vent, red soul waved and motioned for the army to rest in Qingyun town. Later, the night fork army formed a small team to search the land of Qingyun town inch by inch to find the lost figure


    When the war broke out, Lin xuanxi ran to the town master''s house. At the beginning, Lin xuanxi appeared in this chaotic place because Lin xuanke was mischievous, in case she could cause trouble again. In a rage, Lin xuanxi locked her in the attic and didn''t let her step out of the door.


    There was nothing wrong. Not only Lin xuanxi, but also Chen Zhenxing didn''t expect that the demon clan would have such a fast speed. In less than one night, he rushed from the vast mountain to Qingyun town. When he realized the crisis, Lin xuanxi reacted.


    It was just late. When Lin xuanxi''s front foot just broke into the attic, Zifeng and others had left Qingyun town. The pterosaur that had disappeared in the air was entrenched in the air again, enveloping the whole Qingyun town.


    "Grandpa, Zifeng, they" Lin xuanke anxiously asked Lin xuanxi what had happened outside. Just now she roared through the sky, and she was forced to stay in the room. She was very anxious. Now she finally saw Lin xuanxi and wanted to go out.


    "Don''t talk, gorgeous, do you have the wind flying charm given to you by Zifeng?" Lin xuanxi carefully covered the door and asked in a hurry.


    Lin Xuan''s bright eyes are full of doubts. She doesn''t understand why grandpa''s tone is like this, "yes, what''s going on outside?" He was about to open the door of the attic.


    I didn''t want to. As soon as my right hand was stretched out, Lin xuanxi held it down, "stop!" He grabbed Lin xuanke with a serious expression, "listen, once you go out later, you''ll run towards Tianzhou. No matter what happens, you can''t turn back, you know?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes were immediately covered by a layer of water mist. Lin Xuan looked at Lin xuanxi unidentified. "We want to go together. What''s the matter outside?"


    Before the words fell, a harsh roar came from the air, and the door not far away was kicked open by messy footsteps.


    "We are surrounded by the demon clan. You must escape for Grandpa, you know?" Lin xuanxi touched Lin xuanke''s hair and said emotionally. The immediate situation is critical, there is no room for delay, but he hates, hates himself, why should he lock up xuanke, so that now he encounters such a dangerous situation.


    "No! I don''t want to go. I want to go together! " The sound outside, Lin Xuan with a cymbidium heart, can''t hear it. It must be that Qingyun town is defeated and surrounded by the demon clan. And grandpa is going to sacrifice himself to save her life!


    "Nonsense! If you don''t listen to Grandpa''s words, Grandpa will not rest in peace even if he dies. Remember, once you escape, you will immediately rush to Tianzhou to find that smelly boy. Grandpa has read countless people all his life. Wu Zifeng is really a rare destination, do you understand? " It seemed that Lin xuanxi was sorting out the messy thoughts in his mind at the critical moment when he was explaining the future affairs.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I want you to go with me," said here, two lines of clear tears slowly burst into eyes on his white cheeks.


    "Pa" a clear sound echoed in the room. Lin xuanke covered her cheek and looked at Lin xuanxi sadly. It was the first time grandpa hit her from childhood.


    The sound in his ear was getting closer and closer. Lin xuanxi could only bear the pain to slap Lin xuanke, "I let you go, didn''t you hear me!"


    "Bang!" The door on the lower floor of the attic was kicked open, and a sound of rummaging was clearly heard. Lin xuanxi slowly walked out of the attic with a wind flying symbol in his hand


    The sound below is getting closer and closer. It won''t take long to find it here. At that time, both of them will be under siege. Unless one person is used as bait to lead away all the magic soldiers here, another person can escape from heaven.


    Slowly turning back, Lin xuanxi smiled and looked at Lin gorgeous as before. "Remember what grandpa said and be sure to escape!" As soon as the sound fell, Lin Xuan took an arrow and ran away. In mid air, he added a flying charm and flew towards the West


    At the moment when Lin xuanxi appeared, more than a dozen pterosaurs screamed in the air. Just stepping on the steps, the yecha magic soldiers who were about to go up to the second floor to explore ran outside and shouted loudly.


    At the moment, Lin Xuan was already crying. She covered her mouth tightly with her hands, so she didn''t make a sound. Life and death. A heavy topic. A moment was in front of her, but she could do nothing but let the lives of her relatives be taken away by the hands of fate.


    Lin xuanxi''s orders were recalled in her mind. Until there was no sound around, Lin xuanke slowly walked out of the attic and added a flying charm. She was about to go to Tianzhou according to Lin xuanxi''s orders


    But looking back on that hasty glance, she broke her whole heart. She saw something, and the pterosaurs tore away at the white figure in the air.


    The more the magic soldiers on the ground gathered, the more dark they soon became. Once Lin xuanxi fell to the ground, he would be torn to pieces!


    In turn, the magic soldiers on the ground also floated into the air. One by one, the ferocious demons waved their long knives and went out of style. Lin Xuan could clearly see that her grandfather was stabbed behind him without fortification, and bright red blood splashed out


    Wiped a pair of the tears and held purple electricity green frost sword in her hand, Lin Xuan can fly away towards Lin xuanxi. She is also a martial arts realm. If she leaves now, she can''t forgive herself all her life!


    With a sword like a spear, he immediately cut off the right wing of a pterosaur. The pterosaur screamed and fell down, "gorgeous, you! Alas, why are you so worrying! " When Lin xuanxi saw Lin xuanke''s figure, he loved and hated in his eyes!


    "Grandpa, let me fight with you!" Without seeing the previous battle, Lin Xuan didn''t know the difficulty of the demon in front of her.


    Entangled and deadlocked for almost an hour, they would have been dead if they hadn''t relied on Zifeng''s wind flying charm.


    There''s no point in saying anything at the moment. "Listen, let''s tear a hole together and escape!" With that, Lin xuanxi pointed to the three pterosaurs in front of him. But at the moment he looked back, Lin Xuan could not know when a "corner devil general" appeared at her feet. At the moment, the sharp corner with cold light poked straight from bottom to top


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin xuanxi slapped Lin xuanke aside, and the sharp corner stabbed him in the heart!


    "No!" A heart rending wail came out of Lin Xuan''s delicious.


    Lin xuanxi only felt that his weight was getting lighter and lighter, and the light around him was getting darker and darker. The whole man was light and falling downward.


    I''m about to fall into the crazy Warcraft group below.


    "Chirp" is a streamer tearing through the sky, and it will arrive in an instant.

 Chapter 621

    At the moment Zifeng heard that Lin Xuan was still in Qingyun Town, there was a loud bang in his head. He came to Qingyun town without turning around. What kind of power would the two superposed together be?


    When several people around him reacted, Zifeng shot out like an arrow off the string. Even if Chen Zhenxing did his best, it was just so.


    "I''ll help him!" Yan Wu and Wan Zhou spoke almost at the same time.


    But he was stopped by Wu Tianjie. Although he was worried, he was more confident. He didn''t believe that he had survived so many deaths. Zifeng would still be trapped in a small Qingyun town and in the hands of the demon clan. "Elder, don''t worry. I believe Zifeng will come back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better hurry to Tianzhou." Then he took the lead to rush forward without a trace of worry.


    People around looked at each other and followed.


    Breaking through the sky, Zifeng had only one idea in his mind. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!


    The flight time of "Joo" for half an hour was just doubled by Zifeng. However, when he appeared in the sky, Lin Xuan broke Zifeng''s whole heart.


    At the moment when Lin xuanxi was about to fall to the ground, Zifeng held Lin xuanxi firmly in his arms and looked at his bloody chest. Zifeng shouted, "Xiaobai!"


    There was no pause. The Milky luster was slowly applied to Lin xuanxi''s heart. The injury healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the heart was seriously injured and it was impossible to recover.


    In this gap, Lin Xuan can flash over and look at her pale and weak grandfather. A pink fist directly hit Zifeng''s chest and choked. She directly lay down on Zifeng''s shoulder in the air. "Sobbing, how did you come? Grandpa, Grandpa sobbing" tears are like a burst of a dike, and in the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng''s shoulder is wet.


    Dozens of pterosaurs behind them roared towards Zifeng with their wings.


    The movement here has also attracted the magic soldiers around.


    Slowly hold Lin xuanke''s shoulder and stop on the roof of Lin xuanke''s attic. Where they looked at the snow together, "don''t worry, I will save your grandpa. Trust me!" Shaking Lin xuanke in a trance at the moment, Zifeng said word by word.


    He turned around and shot away at the pterosaur storm in his sight. The talisman bag flashed. The only dozens of empty talismans left in the talisman bag broke out. In a roar, more than a dozen pterosaurs were seriously injured in the explosion and fell to the ground.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the sky was covered with the figure of pterosaurs. After black talismans on the ground, the "corner devil generals" rose from the ground and rushed towards Zifeng.


    The distance is gradually compressed, compressed.


    Hatred is also steaming, and a rage that makes heaven and earth surrender at their feet roars in their hearts.


    At this moment, thousands of feet high in the sky, a bird''s song that does not fall on the earth floats by. Dongfang Qing''s eyes swept through the devastated Qingyun town and her heart was sad. Just a few days ago, it was still full of simple figures. Now it disappeared like smoke and dust.


    But when she looked at the scene in the field of vision, she immediately shouted, "master, master, look, there''s a young man there. Save him quickly!" I saw a young man sitting around the ugly demon family at the moment. At a glance, his vitality was slim.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Liang GUI gathered together and followed the direction pointed by Dongfang Qing''s fingers. They only looked at each other. They almost fell from the high air.


    "That''s" Gu Lianggui tied his tongue and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It''s better for Dongfang Qing on one side to be calm and tremble, "is that the body of ten thousand talismans?"


    In the middle of the air, when a group of demons were about to surround him, Zifeng''s eyes slowly closed. For a moment, my heart was as quiet as water. I just felt a cool wind blowing around me. The whole world was quiet, including the roar, hiss, roar and my own heartbeat.


    Quiet is the world of talismans.


    The rune bag shimmered, and the rune paper that could cover the whole sky rushed out. In the twinkling of an eye, there were nearly 10000 Rune papers!


    At the moment, Zifeng''s whole body lit up and was shrouded in a purple gold luster. The rune paper suspended in the air seemed to be summoned at the moment when the purple gold luster flashed. It seemed that Zifeng''s body was a harbor and everything


    After breathing, a thick cocoon composed of Rune paper appeared in the air. The luster of purple gold leaked out. On the dull Rune paper, faint veins climbed out quietly.


    It seems that they are the darling of nature and the masterpiece of pure metaphysics between heaven and earth. That vein extends like the direction of hand prints. Slowly spread around.


    Very light, light line of sight, only the round giant cocoon, the purple golden light is becoming clearer and clearer. It seems to be the babble of life, the babbling sound at the beginning of life.


    Soon, the veins on all the runes were clear, and an echo on the blood was formed between heaven and earth. There was wind, wind, breeze, Hefeng, Xufeng, gale, gale and hurricane from all directions. All the winds in heaven and earth swarmed in one time. Before the pterosaur touched Zifeng''s body, the whole world was dark


    Originally flying pterosaurs were scattered in the wind, and the ground was full of flying sand and stones.


    For a whole incense burning time, the whole world was quiet again, and a colorful luster flashed away. Then the thick cocoon finally broke open, and nearly 10000 exploding empty runes spread like wings behind Zifeng. There was nothing else in the whole line of sight except cyan level five runes!


    The colorful luster that flashed by could not be noticed by the two people above the sky because of the distance and light, otherwise they would not be so stunned as before.


    Level five talisman is actually a level five talisman. Dongfang Qing, a disciple of the Fu clan, is known as the genius of the Fu clan. She can only draw level 5 Fu books. But compared with the teenagers below, it''s a world apart. Moreover, the teenagers can draw tens of thousands of runes at one time, and the speed is several times faster than that of Dongfang Qing.


    The sky and the earth were clear, and all the pterosaurs and Warcraft rushed up again. Only this time, Zifeng only pointed in the air, and burst out in the field with the roar of mountain collapse.


    All pterosaurs, Yasha and the corners were blasted into dross, and even half of Qingyun town was blasted into powder. The impact swept through. All houses in Qingyun town collapsed in the impact of the explosion, and the whole Qingyun town was destroyed by the wind.


    It''s better to end it with your own hands than to want to.


    At the moment, Zifeng and Lin Xuan are flying towards Tianzhou.


    But just a hundred feet ahead, a streamer flashed in front of me in the sky.


    "Haosheng beautiful Mount" was Lin xuanxi''s last thought before he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 622

    The earth shaking movement has attracted the attention of the demon king''s red soul stationed in the boundless forest. His red complexion changed slightly and swept into the air immediately. However, when he stood high in the air and looked down, his eyes were confused.


    Thousands of houses and buildings that have just been intact have been destroyed. Now there is a piece of rubble and ruins. Nearly 10000 demon soldiers sent to search before, and most pterosaurs were blasted into scum, "Damn it!" The red soul can almost spit out fire in its fierce eyes.


    At the moment, Zifeng holds Lin xuanxi, and Lin Xuan is running away from him. "Xiaoguang, look, what should I do now?" Feeling that Lin xuanxi''s vitality was gradually lax, Zifeng asked anxiously.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s upper body was slightly curved and looked at Lin xuanxi''s carefully. His eyebrows were frowned and he couldn''t think of the way to feel.


    When Lin xuanke was six spirits and clutching Lin xuanxi''s hand tightly, a light as misty as snow appeared in front of him in the middle of the air, two people and a bird.


    "Hurry up, the demon army is in the rear. I''ll take you away!" The voice was a little urgent, but Gu Lianggui didn''t look flustered at all. Instead, he looked straight at Zifeng.


    Now all Zifeng has to do is treat Lin xuanxi. This scene is the best. In front of the demon family, all martial arts are friends of their own. Make sure that the other party has no malice, and pull Lin Xuan to jump up.


    When the two of Zifeng had just settled down, qingluan''s wings vibrated dexterously, just like an arrow leaving the string, and shot out in an instant.


    As soon as Lin xuanxiping was put on qingluan''s back, Lin Xuan rushed up with a cry. Her tears were like intermittent sobs at the moment.


    Slowly pull Lin xuanke aside, "look at me! Gorgeous, look at me! Believe me, I can certainly save grandpa Lin! " The words were filled with Zifeng''s regret. Why, why did he escape without determining whether Lin Xuan had left.


    Tears rolled into beads. Lin Xuan looked at Zifeng with tearful eyes and slowly loosened her tightly clenched hand.


    He calmed down his mood and took a deep breath. Zifeng grabbed Lin xuanxi''s right arm with his right hand. A wisp of blue sea power overflowed and slowly explored the position of Lin xuanxi''s heart.


    Where he passed, the meridians in Lin xuanxi''s body were already dark and dull. His vitality was lax and slowly, and he approached his heart carefully. The time was very long at this moment.


    Gu Lianggui and Dongfang Qing sat and watched quietly without disturbing. In front of the situation, they also knew the urgency of the matter, and did not blame them for their lack of etiquette.


    A different color flashed in Dongfang Qing''s eyes. The youth in front of her brought her a brand-new experience, with complex, contradictory, even completely different, but perfectly integrated temperament. Violent, tender, quiet, manic, responsible, uninhibited, from the moment I saw it until now, it has been staged in my eyes one after another


    What''s more strange is that the young man''s every move seems to affect his heart, and the surrounding air is happy, angry and sad with his expression.


    Haizhili wrapped Lin xuanxi''s heart and slowly penetrated into it. Instead, Zifeng was stunned. Zhihai Xiaoguang shook his head and sat down decadent on the ground.


    Under the best wooden talisman, the scars on Lin xuanxi''s heart have solidified, but in his heart, a hole poked by the "horn end demon general" is still clearly shown in Zifeng''s eyes. His heart has been broken, and the miracle doctor is still powerless to return to heaven.


    Zifeng''s eyes full of hope were stiff for a moment. He could only look at the loss of vitality in Lin xuanxi''s body.


    Lin Xuan on one side could not help clicking when she saw Zifeng''s look.


    Just at this moment, Gu Lianggui leaned over and broke the hopeless death. "I know a little about medicine. Let me have a look."


    Lin Xuan hurriedly wiped away her tears. "Thank you for your help."


    Waved her hand and motioned to Lin Xuan without saying anything. Gu Lianggui has a strange temperament. Although he is a Fuzong elder, he has a lot of bad comments. If you put a knife around his neck, he will still do what he wants to do; Willy won''t pay any attention to what he doesn''t want to do. Of course, there are exceptions, unless you have Fusang wine, but such strange things are rare.


    Standing aside, Zifeng looked at the rapidly passing scenery ahead with his negative hand. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and his eyes were lost. "Xiaoguang, is there really no way?"


    At the moment, Xiaoguang is walking around among the ten thousand year old aloes, looking for something. He doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Guliang was full of wine. He held Lin xuanxi''s arm and shook his head. "My heart is broken. I can only keep him alive. It''s as difficult as heaven to cure him."


    This sound is tantamount to sentencing Lin xuanxi to death. Lin Xuan can open her eyes. She doesn''t believe it. Just now, Lin xuanxi''s voice is still ringing in her ears. One moment, will you fall asleep forever?


    "You''re a bad man. Didn''t you promise me that you would save grandpa? Woo woo" Lin Xuan jumped up and beat Zifeng''s chest, but she was held in her arms by Zifeng.


    "Please help me to keep that chance of life. I will never forget my kindness and kindness!" Hold Lin xuanke in her arms. Zifeng calmly and respectfully says to Gu Lianggui.


    There is no way now, which doesn''t mean there is no way in the future. There are many spiritual things in heaven and earth. Zifeng doesn''t believe that he still found something that can save Lin xuanxi.


    He opened his mouth. According to Gu Liang''s past character, he wanted him to do it. It''s simple. You just have to pay the corresponding price. Just when he saw Zifeng''s eyes, he was in a trance. Then he didn''t say a word. His hands turned over and his mental power surged out.


    Spiritual talent: slow! Delay or even stop everything from the other party. So, at least in the next ten days, Lin xuanxi''s last glimmer of vitality will not dissipate.


    Dongfang Qing looked at Gu Lianggui suspiciously, but said that the old man was a little strange today, which was not the same as in the past.


    If you can see the eyes of qingluan bird at this moment, you can certainly see the color of doubt in its eyes, especially when your eyes pass over the little beast on Zifeng''s shoulder. The high-level spirit beast is particularly sensitive to the perception of blood, and the little beast always exudes a touch of authority intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the moment, Guliang Guigang asked Zifeng''s identity and told him that he was an elder of Fuzong. When he wanted to throw an olive branch, there was a sudden noise below.


    Looking around, a dark figure stood outside the city gate and walked towards the south. The leader was the people of Qingyun town who had just escaped from the boundless forest. The Wu family was impressively in sight.


    I don''t want to be in Qianshan Prefecture unknowingly. This place is in the middle of Qingyun town and Qingyun sect. "Thank you for your help and let the younger generation escape from heaven. It''s so disturbing that I say goodbye." Then Zifeng held Lin xuanxi and Lin Xuan one by one, but he jumped down.


    "What!" Gu Lianggui exclaimed.

 Chapter 623

    When Qingyun town fled to Qianshan Prefecture, the whole Qianshan Prefecture was overcrowded, and all ten towns around fled here. The city was so full that the subsequent crowds had to be stationed outside Qianshan Prefecture.


    The remarks about the invasion of the demon clan have already made a storm all over the city, but most of them didn''t see the shadow of the demon clan army at all, so they just entrenched here and refused to leave.


    What''s more puzzling is that a deformed concept is slowly taking shape, and in a crowded restaurant:


    "What do you think this is? Qingyun town is making a bad rumor about the invasion of the demon clan. It''s been almost a week. There''s no shadow of the demon clan. When I ran away, I forgot to take some Lingjing under my bed. Alas, it''s thousands of Xuanshi. "


    "You said you, do you know what I was doing that day? I just climbed onto the white body of the chick in the butterfly building. Outside, I shouted, "the demon army has invaded Xuantian" what a fucking bad luck! " He poured the glass of wine into it, and the middle-aged man with a somewhat gloomy face said coldly.


    "Ha ha, then you can bear it?" Laughing, the people around followed.


    "Bah, I just don''t go. I just hold her down and leave when I''m done. The demon family is afraid of a bird!" The disdain on his face was just to cover up the scene when he heard the word "demon clan".


    Such conversations were staged in the streets and alleys of Qianshan Prefecture. The spearhead of public opinion was Qingyun Town, saying that Qingyun town created something out of nothing and gossip.


    Until the afternoon of this day, on the silent Valley Road in the northwest, smoke billowed, cars and horses were noisy, and a large number of people and horses dressed in the same color rushed towards Qianshan Prefecture. The flag at the front is flying in the wind, and the three words of Qingyun sect are clearly visible even a few miles apart.


    In the hall of the state Lord''s residence, more than 20 town leaders around Qianshan prefecture were fighting against the nonsense of Qingyun town. A notice changed the face of the first Qianshan state Lord Du Ji and hurried to the north gate with the people


    If the previous slander can continue to be played up because there is no refutation, the seriousness of the matter is clear to all who came to see the situation of Qingyun sect. Qingyun sect belongs to the sect alliance. It''s a well-known thing. I haven''t seen any big action for a hundred years. This situation can only explain one thing. Xuantian is really not peaceful.


    And is this really the demon invasion, as Qingyun town said?


    In another hall of Qianshan Prefecture, the clan leaders of some families gathered together. There will be the Wu family in Lingzhu Valley, Xizhao County, the Zhao family in Tieyun City, the Qian family in he''an town and the Zhang family in Huiguang town. Almost all the famous families in Qianshan Prefecture swarmed in.


    More troublemakers said that only the families participating in this meeting can really be regarded as the prestigious families in Qianshan Prefecture. So the families, big and small, tried their best to smash hundreds of thousands of Xuanshi just for this place


    So that when the crowd fell in the hall and saw the dense shadows and noisy like the vegetable market, Wu Xiu was furious and left. Zhao Jingcun also followed and left


    What''s going on? Party or party? The Wu family and Zhao family are different from other families in front of them. When Qingyun town sends out the news, they 100% believe that the demon clan invasion is a definite fact. So in the shortest time, he fled overnight with all the valuable things of the family


    The reason why we stopped here in Qianshan Prefecture is to thank Qingyun town for what it has done, and to go to Tianzhou to escape with Qingyun town people.


    The longer others delay because of time, when they are upset and curse constantly. Only the two families were worried more and more. When they passed through Qianshan Prefecture, the people and horses who had escaped from Qingyun town rushed to Tianzhou without making any stop. So Wuxiu can only wait, waiting, hoping that the rest of Qingyun town will come quickly.


    The Wu family and the Zhao family have not thought about going to Qingyun town for assistance, not to mention Wu Zifeng still stays in Qingyun town. But when they tried their best to persuade other families to join hands, they got an expression of disdain. Their two families are weak, even if they go, they can''t change the situation at all.


    This family discussion was also put forward by their two families, but what is the situation?


    Sad, funny and lamentable, I just looked inside and saw other families walking, clinging, talking and laughing. When I regarded this negotiation as a family communication, my anger spontaneously arose.


    Is this the so-called ignorance of life and death? Or would you rather die than die foolishly


    At the north gate of Qianshan Prefecture, state leader Du Ji, after receiving the news, together with the town leaders of various towns, waited respectfully there. In less than a incense burning time, thousands of children of Qingyun sect were close at hand. Lin xiongjing, the leader of Qingyun sect, rode on a snow hoofed black Zhui horse with a tiger on its back and a dragon on its back.


    The four people behind him lined up in turn. The five flowers chasing the wind horse in one color, the elder Yang Mengyun in a gray robe, the second elder Mo Kong in a black robe, and the Third Elder Zhang Shitian in a green robe, together with the five thousand children behind him, sent out an air of iron and blood. Under this oppression, the noisy Qianshan Prefecture immediately quieted down and the needle can be heard.


    Just when Duji wanted to come forward to greet him twice, the elder Yang Mengyun rode forward, looked at the crowded crowd in front and asked loudly, "is Qingyun town here?" There was no response, and his eyebrows frowned deeply.


    Duji hurried forward, "report back to the patriarch, elder. Since Qingyun town sent people to spread rumors and cause trouble, no one has appeared. My subordinates have arrested all the people who deceive the public, put them in prison and now take them up. "


    While Duji was speaking, he didn''t notice the change in Lin Mengxue''s face behind him. "Lock up the people in Qingyun town who have been notified?" A chilly color burst out in an instant. With the long sword in hand, Lin Mengxue soared into the air, "bastard, who asked you to close Qingyun town!" A sword came straight into duggy''s heart!


    Maybe others don''t know what this means, but after staying in the Wu family for a period of time, what they hear every day is about the boy''s actions. Duji even imprisoned those who came to Qingyun town regardless of their lives. He felt a chill in his heart. If, if this matter was known by Feichen''s son, don''t say that Duji standing in front of him would be killed. No one else involved in this matter would escape.


    This is a massacre!


    "Stop!" Lin xiongjing shouted and hit him with a palm.


    At this time, Duji was still secretly happy. Before, the sectarian alliance had sent him to suppress the rumors of demon invasion, and mentioned that Qingyun sect would help him suppress all opposition voices. I still thought that Qingyun sect would praise him for his quick response, because he detained all the people in Qingyun town at the first time.


    But don''t want to, waiting for him is a cold light!


    With a bang, Lin Mengxue was immediately photographed aside.


    Yang Mengyun flashed in front of him and shouted angrily at Du Ji, who was sweating at the moment, "don''t let people go soon!"


    At the same time, a cry came from the rear, "Qingyun town people are coming, right at the south gate."

 Chapter 624

    Under Yang Mengyun''s angry drink, Duji almost climbed and ran to the state house.


    Who says that if you are in a high position, you must be an outstanding person. Under the rule of the sectarian alliance, Du Jilian is not as good as one tenth or one percent of Lin xuanxi. It is clear that xuanjing spent millions of yuan to buy an official position from the sectarian alliance by relying on the family background. The term of office is three years.


    That''s why so many people in Xuantian complain that they don''t meet talents, and heaven is jealous of talents. Because this day, has long been the day after tampering, has long been beyond recognition!


    Millions of xuanjing? You know, if Duji collects and scrapes tens of millions of xuanjing in only one year, what are those millions? In other states of Xuantian, similar situations are still wildly staged.


    "A carnival before death.". This is the definition given by a later wise man when commenting on the demise of the sectarian alliance.


    "Confused, he is a member of the sect alliance!" Yang Mengyun turned around and scolded Lin Mengxue. He watched her grow up from childhood. Why did he become so reckless after going to Qingyun town.


    Lin Mengxue looked at Yang Mengyun, "elder, you don''t know the situation at all!" Then he jumped to the five flowers chasing the wind and rode towards the South Gate of Qianshan Prefecture


    Seeing Lin Mengxue leave, Mo Kong just came forward and said, "Lord, you can''t let Mengxue fool around again. If something happens again, Qingyun sect will be really over!"


    Zhang Shitian nodded and said yes.


    Lin xiongjing looked gloomy and shouted, "hurry to the south gate at full speed. I want to see what Qingyun town is doing!" After the words, the horse galloped up immediately.


    When the news came from Qingyun Town, all the people in the streets and alleys of Qianshan Prefecture swarmed towards the south gate. Nothing is more curious than the people in Qingyun town who have been in the limelight recently. In less than a short time, millions of people in a state gathered outside the South Gate of Qianshan state.


    However, there were less than 700 people in sight. They were all dusty and tired. Their clothes were dilapidated, stained with dark green and dry. Unknown liquid, many people walked, fell to the ground, and didn''t have any strength to get up again.


    More than half of them have large and small scars on their bodies. They are tragic and strong!


    This is what everyone saw. Even so, Chen Zhenxing didn''t leave until it was determined that the people of Qingyun town fled to safety. So. Only people from Qingyun town once appeared on the South Gate ancient road of Qianshan Prefecture.


    Although Wu Feihong looked haggard, he still smiled and said to his father Wu Tianjie, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with our persistence. The whole state came out to welcome us."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Qingyun town has done a great thing to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods. Brothers, are you right?" Wu Feiming said with a grin. The injury on his shoulder hasn''t recovered yet, but he is still full of pride.


    "The martial family is powerful!" The mercenaries behind them laughed and escaped from the shadow of death. The feeling of escape from death makes people love life from the bottom of their heart.


    "Haha, hold on a little longer. Before long, there will be good wine and meat waiting for you."


    ¡°¡£ Try harder! " The party encouraged each other and slowly approached Qianshan Prefecture.


    Compared with the crowd''s cheering response, Wu Tianjie had some doubts in his eyes. If the other party really came out to welcome, why is it that no one came out to meet him now, less than a mile away from the front. More strangely, it was quiet in the distance, and there was no sound


    As soon as Wu Tianjie walked in front of the crowd and was about to make a voice for inquiry, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the crowd. "Master Wu, Wu has been waiting here for a long time." Wu Xiu took the lead and hurried up.


    "Zhao thanked Qingyun town for what it did for Tieyun city." Zhao Jingcun followed and came out to meet him.


    However, before their voices fell, they were like frying a pot. "Shit, what is the great benevolence and righteousness of Qingyun town? The people in he''an town were terrified and all fled." Qian Tu squeezed out of the crowd and shouted at the mercenaries behind the Wu family.


    Other families behind him also yelled, and the people of Qingyun town became the target of public criticism for a time.


    Wu Tianjie is the master of Tianzhou Wu family. His name alone is enough to overwhelm everyone in front of him. No one will challenge the anger of the Wu family without eyes.


    The smile on nearly 700 faces stagnated and turned dark. Wu Haoran rushed forward, pointed to Qian Tu''s nose and shouted, "what the fuck are you talking about? Say it again! "


    This is a great humiliation! The people of Qingyun town fought hard, regardless of life and death, only to win valuable escape time for the people in front of them. They had no idea what kind of reputation they would receive. This is the pride of the warrior and the instinct in his heart when facing the invasion of foreign enemies!


    They are not afraid of sacrifice. Even in the face of ten or two hundred times the enemy, they still stand proudly in Qingyun town! Because they know that they use their life as a defense line, which will return to Xuantian for more life! Even if this line of defense only insists on counting interest, hundreds of people will survive in this counting time. Isn''t that enough!


    However, when the people they saved with their lives not only don''t feel grateful, but bite the hand that feeds the enemy and curse loudly! What sound came from my ears. With the sound of heartbreak, there were hot-blooded volcanoes exploding.


    Wu Hai glared at Wu Haoran and asked him to go down.


    "Asshole, I fought with you." but behind him, a mercenary of Qingyun town raised his fist and rushed up.


    However, his empty Dantian and tired body couldn''t stop the attack from these ridiculed people!


    As soon as the chest was stuffy, a mouthful of blood vomited out. The funny thing is. The fist was not directed at the damn demon clan, but at the scarred Qingyun town people.


    "Hahaha, overestimate yourself." Qian Tu smiled and shook his fist. There was a noisy look around. Everyone looked at Qingyun town people like beggars with mocking eyes.


    Wu Feichen, Wu Feiming, Wu Feiming, Wu Haoran, the four people move, they can''t help but want to fight, but they are drunk by Wu Tianjie. If the four people fight, once they attract public anger, everyone will be hugged and killed! So this is not the time to get angry.


    Only, endure!


    When the people on the opposite side laughed, a sudden burst of laughter came from Qingyun town. The laughter was so happy, but very firm, "ha ha, Wu Zifeng, I will not let you go."


    As soon as he said this, Qingyun Town, who was originally angry beside him, laughed. What would happen if Wu Zifeng knew what was in front of him?


    Only one word, death! There is no doubt that even if people all over the world kneel at his feet, they can''t save the arrogant money way at the moment!


    "Die!" He was laughed at by the defeated soldiers in Qingyun town. Qian Tu''s eyes were full of hostility. He was about to rush up with a long knife in his hand.


    "Stop!" Behind him came a clear drink.

 Chapter 625

    For those who have never seen Wu Zifeng, they never know what the meaning behind these three words is.


    Lin Mengxue knew that all she could do at this moment was to do her best to appease the people of Qingyun town. But when she galloped her horse, she was already in a panic. The governor of Qianshan state didn''t know whether to live or die and boldly imprisoned the informer from Qingyun town! This alone is enough to cause a great disaster to the whole Qianshan Prefecture!


    Is it useful to let people go now? Lin Mengxue doesn''t know, but she knows that if she doesn''t let go, today''s Qianshan state will be more tragic than the invasion of the demon army!


    But if Lin Xuan could know another thing, it would not be as simple as now, just panic. He would surely kill Duji directly with his sword in order to save the lives of others!


    Lin xiongjing, Qingyun sect and sect alliance don''t know all this!


    "Stop!" With a light drink, the long sword in Lin Mengxue''s hand shot out immediately. The long sword was impartial and hit the long sword in Qiantu!


    "Ding" saw that the long knife was about to split on the head of the mercenary opposite. Due to one side of the force, a strong blade fell heavily on the ground, raising a hundred feet of dust.


    It''s amazing that the helpless mercenary under the knife didn''t have the slightest look of fear on his face at the moment when the blade was close to the body. His eyes flashed a biting cold light and stared coldly at the money path close at hand!


    At this moment, there was a panic in his heart for no reason. Qian Tu''s hatred slapped the mercenary aside.


    With a bang, his mouth was covered with blood, and several teeth rolled to the ground. And the smile on his face remains the same.


    Damn it, is Qingyun town a group of perverts? A dead thing!


    "Who told you to move them!" Lin Mengxue drank angrily and scolded Qian Tu loudly.


    Looking at the newcomers dressed in Qingyun sect''s clothes, Qian Tu and Han Yang looked slightly wrong and retreated, "Qingyun sect''s evil words confuse the public. The boy doesn''t know how to live or die. How can the dignified Qian family tolerate the insult of a nobody? "A middle-aged man in the Qian family began to shout.


    Money house? What is the Qian family!


    The Han family in Huiguang Town, the Cao family in Xizhao county and the dozens of family members who met with the Xiong family began to shout, no doubt blaming the people of Qingyun town for making trouble.


    This is what they negotiated not long ago and decided to take this opportunity to make Qingyun town never recover. The reason is only because the growth rate of Qingyun town has seriously threatened the existence of other towns. Many mercenaries swarmed to Qingyun town


    What a powerful consumer group mercenaries are. For local families, most of their money comes from them. If they can''t catch up with Qingyun Town, they will be jealous!


    At this moment, Wu Tianjie smiled. When everyone just laughed, Wu Tianjie just turned blue. At the moment, Wu Tianjie smiled in front of dozens of so-called families such as the "Tangtang Qian family". With a smile, all the Wu family laughed


    But the surface was covered with a layer of hearty laughter, but Wu Feihong left a line of hot tears on his face.


    Wu Hai. A wise man, who has always been introverted, also laughed.


    No one understands what the Wu family''s laughter means? When Lin Mengxue saw Wu Feichen''s face, she suddenly panicked for no reason. She seemed to understand what the laughter meant?


    Killing? The Wu family in Qingyun Town, which has always been peaceful. Is he finally going to open his fangs and roar?


    An identity that has not been recognized by Wu Tianjie is clearly in front of everyone at the moment.


    He is one of the six families in Tianzhou and the owner of the Wu family!


    In front of millions of people, they were all silent. Even if the Wu family in Qingyun town is the leader of Qianshan Prefecture, they should treat each other respectfully. This is why Qian Tu didn''t dare to provoke the Wu family''s attitude just now


    "Brush", picking up the long sword on the ground, Lin Mengxue stabbed the Qian family like crazy, thinking that as long as he could kill him, the Wu family would not be angry. It''ll be done.


    "Presumptuous!" A majestic roar came from behind. Lin xiongjing jumped and patted off the long sword in Lin Mengxue''s hand, "have you had enough!" Because of Lin Mengxue''s repeated actions, Lin xiongjing''s anger can no longer be contained.


    But if anyone looked around, it was Lin xiongjing who was angry.


    Qian Tu had some doubts on his face. He didn''t understand why the people of Qingyun sect had to fight against him for the first time?


    When anger is as thick as ink, only silence and silence are most suitable for the situation. Because once you open your mouth, the boiling blood in your chest will spray out, and then it won''t be as calm as before!


    After Lin xiongjing appeared, there was a noise of cars and horses behind him. When two incense sticks were full, thousands of disciples lined up not far away, and the spirit of killing lingered in the air.


    Seeing the embarrassed Wu Feichen, the three elders Zhang Shitian jumped off his horse and walked up slowly with a sneer, "Qingyun town has made great contributions. How many demons have you killed?"


    Before Wu Feichen could speak, Wu Tianjie walked forward slowly. With his old arm facing the sky, with a firm and powerful grip, he shouted loudly. Yuan Li was entangled, like rolling thunder across the sky. "Everyone in Qingyun town listens to the order!"


    "Yes!" A resounding response from heaven and earth, hunting in the air like the wind!


    "Open your eyes to those things that don''t have eyes!" Wu Tianjie''s eyes swept the crowd standing in the front, and he didn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes.


    "Yes!" In a neat and uniform response, I saw more than 700 shimmering lights in the rear, and all the demons in the xuanming ring were thrown out.


    Yecha, rhinoceros horn devil and pterosaur devil will fall like a shower. Just a moment later, a hill piled up by demon corpses came into sight!


    Then Wu Tianjie turned around and walked forward slowly. When he poured out the last body of the ox head devil handsome from the xuanming ring, millions of people were full of a sound of cold air


    "Demon, is the demon family army really coming?"


    "Come on, run to Tianzhou"


    "Help" chaos really spread out at this moment.


    Yang Mengyun looked up and drank, "quiet!" Although his face was dignified, he knew that if people were flustered and could not be contained, a single spark would start a prairie fire, and the whole Xuantian would be in an irreparable situation.


    Lin xiongjing turned around and shouted at the crowd, "Qingyun sect is here. What about the demon army? I Qingyun sect promise to destroy the demon army!" Under this sound, the hasty crowd suddenly calmed down.


    "Yes, Qingyun town can kill so many demons. It seems that the demon army is not so good. It must be able to resist it."


    "Yes, who shouted just now? I''m afraid of farting."


    With Lin xiongjing''s words, the crowd immediately calmed down. But this time, Lin xiongjing came to Wu Tianjie with a gloomy face, "you shouldn''t do this!"


    Lin Mengxue was about to stop, but Yang Mengyun stopped her. Wu Tianjie can deliver the mountain of demon corpses on the ground to Qingyun sect in private. So it won''t cause the panic just now.


    Wu Feichen went to Wu Tianjie''s side, "you shouldn''t do anything!" Similarly, it is completely another thought-provoking meaning. Only a normal person can see the slander of Qingyun town at a glance.


    Qingyun sect not only did not show its due mind, but also wanted to put pressure on the Wu family because of its own interests. It''s a good means!


    Qian Tu smiled at the corners of his mouth and came forward. "Since Qingyun town people are so brave and kill so many demons, he must know the demon family very well. Since he wants to fight the demon family and accompany Qingyun town people, he must get twice the result with half the effort."


    The second elder Mo Kong smiled and said, "I think it should be so. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. People in Qingyun town should go with them to resist the demon clan. How about Zong''s idea? "


    "I think it''s the reason." Zhang Shitian smashed his mouth, looked at the scarred people in Qingyun town and ordered.


    This is to force the people of Qingyun town to death!


    "Father, you can''t" Lin Mengxue urged anxiously


    "Shut up!" Lin xiongjing drank violently, and then said slowly, "in that case, I don''t know if the master of the Wu family is willing to let the people of Qingyun town behind him go to resist the enemy with my 5000 children!"


    This is not an inquiry. It is clearly coercion. Lin xiongjing deliberately bit five thousand children very hard. On this issue, should Wu Tianjie say no? Can he say no?


    Once you say no, you will be criticized by Xuantian. At that time, the martial arts family will be forever infamous!


    At this moment, there was another flustered step behind him. Duji appeared in Qingyun town with dozens of beaten people


    "I''m going to Wu''s house! Don''t need them! " This is righteousness! Under Wu Tianjie''s lighthearted tone, nearly 700 mercenaries behind him and martial artists of other families shed tears!


    Men don''t shed tears! Just because I didn''t get to the sad place!


    "Follow the Wu family to the death!" A cry of sorrow made the whole sky ashamed.


    At the moment when Wu Tianjie turned and walked in the front and followed one after another, two figures came slowly towards this side on the silent Valley Road in front.

 Chapter 626

    When he saw two figures not far away, Wu Tianjie stepped down, and a whole 700 people in the rear stood in place, motionless!


    Zhang Shitian, who was sitting on the horse, drank loudly, "what''s the matter? Hurry and get to Xizhao County before nightfall."


    Lin Mengxue''s eyes were wide open, and her face turned white for a moment. The one who should come came came after all!


    Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun looked at the money family and others who were gloating at the moment. Others may not know, but he knows Zhao Jingcun better than others. When Zhao Wuji and Zhao Dandan came to the boundless forest to experience, they each sent a note.


    Coincidentally, there is a person mentioned in it, Wu Zifeng. In Zhao Wuji''s narration, Wu Zifeng has already grown to the point where Xuantian is not oppressed by the strong emperor of Wu, and is invincible in Haoran college. Dandan''s narration is more simple. He just wants to go to Qingyun town as his father to thank Wu Zifeng for saving his life. Because Wu Zifeng destroyed the Chen family in Tianzhou!


    So, is there anything else to say?


    Zifeng holds Lin xuanxi, whose life is hanging on the line, and Lin xuanke. They are heavy hearted and come towards this side. They are silent and silent. Only the sadness in their hearts gradually converges into a tide, flooding like Wei


    Lin xuanke''s small hand has been holding Zifeng''s clothes from the beginning. She is afraid that once it is released, the whole world will leave her. At that time, her lonely hands will take the opportunity to pinch her neck and make her gasp


    At the moment Zifeng appeared, a melancholy Qi gradually permeated the whole sky.


    It''s a long way, just a short way. The feet hesitated by the quilt wind are so long, so long


    Lin Jianling in the crowd rushed up crazily with scars when he saw the figure held in Zifeng''s arms, "Dad! Dad! " The torn wound instantly stained his clothes.


    The wound on the body can be cured, but what can be used to comfort the bleeding heart?


    Almost by grabbing Lin xuanxi from Zifeng''s arms, Lin Jianling knelt on the ground and shook Lin xuanxi who didn''t respond at the moment, "Dad! Dad! " A repeated cry was lingering in the air, and then sighed and hit the ground heavily.


    Lin xuanke''s eyes, which had just dried up, were filled with crystal tears again and choked. Then she knelt on the ground and burst into tears. "Grandpa, Grandpa, it''s because he wanted to save me that he was killed by the demon clan. I blame my sobbing."


    At the moment, Wu Tianjie and Weihai have also rushed up. Their friendship for more than ten years has never wanted to end today


    Hundreds of Qingyun town people gathered around behind them. For Qingyun town people, there are two lucky people. One is the Wu family, and there is no need to say why; The other is Lin xuanxi, the well-known owner of Qingyun town. Under the jurisdiction of Lin xuanxi, Qingyun town is almost the only place in Xuantian, with no exorbitant taxes and no bullying.


    Here, as long as you don''t endanger the safety of others, Qingyun town will always open the door for you.


    Zifeng stood here quietly, his eyes looked up at the sky, his chest rolled with unyielding anger, and he could vaguely hear the sound of the tide


    However, at this moment, a sudden sound of drinking and swearing sounded in the field, "where''s the hairy child? Go away. Qingyun town people listen to the order and rush to Huiguang town immediately. There must be no mistake!" Seeing that there was no response, Zhang Shitian couldn''t help shouting again.


    Only this time, the air seemed to solidify and silent.


    At the first moment when Zifeng appeared, Lin Mengxue immediately explained a series of actions to Yang Mengyun. In the final analysis, the so-called explanation is to introduce a person to Yang Mengyun, wujiawuzifeng!


    But what she never thought was that Zhang Shitian opened his mouth at this time!


    "Finished" Lin Mengxue looked at the young man in the field, his eyes full of fear


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you hear me? Shit Qingyun town people, it''s an honor for you to resist the demon clan. You dare to delay time. It''s really unkind. "Zhang Shitian''s voice hasn''t stopped, and Du Ji standing not far away starts to curse. He didn''t understand. Didn''t he just detain more than a dozen correspondents? As for?


    You know, two days ago, he detained a group of wounded soldiers who escaped from Qingyun town. At the moment, he is in a tight prison.


    A word didn''t fall, and a few words started again. It''s none of your business. Hang up! When I saw someone criticizing, there was joy in the eyes of millions of people behind me, a distorted pleasure. In the noise of several people in Qiantu, they also began to make noise


    There is no right or wrong in the world, but more people do it, they are right!


    "Why, do you Qingyun town people want to shrink back and don''t want to resist the demon clan?" Mo Kong tried to suppress the arrogance of Qingyun town. From the beginning, he saw that these people were not pleasing to his eyes.


    It''s just strange that in the face of nearly a million people''s questions, hundreds of people''s faces are so calm. It seems that they just exist in their own world without any panic


    Step by step, the right foot slowly stepped forward. Under this step, hundreds of people in front made way one after another, one way to kill!


    The little white on his shoulder roared and stood up. The tiger''s eyes were full of cold awns that ate people!


    Just a moment ago, Zifeng thought that the people in front of him were going to resist the demon family at the call of Qingyun town. But at this moment, the blood of the whole body almost solidified. It was very hard. The son of Luo was distressed!


    Lin Mengxue hurriedly came forward and forcibly explained, "no, no, it''s not like this. You don''t see this. Flying dust, you say a word." at the moment, the only person in the field who can suppress Zifeng is the Wu family!


    But what Lin Mengxue doesn''t understand is that Zifeng is no longer the Zifeng who obeyed Wu Feichen since she appeared in Wu''s house. What''s more, Wu Feichen won''t comment on Zifeng''s behavior at this time.


    Today''s Wu family, except Wu Tianjie and Bai Yihan, no one can stop Wu Zifeng''s hard steps like steel.


    At this moment, there was a trace of surprise in Yang Mengyun''s eyes. Is it that everything Lin Mengxue did today is because of the youth in front of her?


    Lin xiongjing came forward slowly with a grim expression and shouted angrily at Lin Mengxue, "nonsense, you have lost the face of Qingyun sect!"


    Losing face is better than losing your life!


    Wu Feichen moved his eyes, but just shook his head and didn''t respond. They can bear it, but how can they rest in peace with the lives of hundreds of dead people. What''s more, Zifeng is just fighting back when he is attacked. He should blame some people for his crimes.


    Listening to a few words around, Zifeng''s face remained unchanged. Only his black and white eyes were covered by the dark and fierce light. Because Lin xuanxi died, the rolling anger in his body finally boiling uncontrollably without forgiveness!


    His feet stood in front of everyone in Qingyun town. A gust of wind fell from the sky. His long hair moved. Zifeng''s voice was a little hoarse, "tell me who it is!" A murderous spirit roared out of Zifeng''s body and asked the millions of people in front of him.


    Wu Tianjie didn''t dare. Everyone in the world didn''t dare to respond to Mo Kong''s questions, but he was not afraid of Wu Zifeng. Don''t you want to ask me if I would like to resist the demon clan? Then I''ll tell you with action!


    "That''s him!" The mercenary who had just lost his teeth stood behind Zifeng, pointed to the money way in the crowd and said in words.


    "Your life, I want it" whispered, but it set off a fishy wind in the field.

 Chapter 627

    "Hahaha" seemed to be the biggest joke in the world. Qian Tu laughed and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m laughing to death. I want my life. Come on." the people behind him also laughed.


    But he didn''t notice that Cao Mu and Xiong duo, who were just behind Qian Tu, quietly stepped down from Xizhao county. The storm caused by Zifeng in Xizhao county more than a year ago is still vivid and lingering.


    At this moment, the Wu family in Lingzhu Valley and the Zhao family in tieyuncheng both went to Zifeng, bowed deeply and apologized, "please forgive my Wu family for being unable to rescue for the sake of being a student of Haoran college with Wu Yafeng."


    "For Zhao Wuji''s and Zhao Dandan''s sake, please let me go." Zhao Jingcun''s voice was sincere and did not care about the disparity in seniority and age.


    This really made people confused. The Zhao family and the Wu family are also the top three families in Qianshan Prefecture. Now the owner bows to a younger generation, which is really puzzling.


    "Take your family aside," Zifeng said simply, without even lifting his eyelids.


    In this case, Wu Xiu and Zhao Jingcun seemed to be ready. With a wave of their hands, a group of people rushed out. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people had been added to Qingyun town. But compared with the number of people in front of a state, it is still not worth mentioning!


    Just does Zifeng care? What do these numbers mean to him? Just like this morning, tens of thousands of demons turned into powder in a roar.


    While everyone was laughing, Zifeng stared at Qian Tu calmly and walked slowly.


    However, when Zifeng took a few steps forward, a call mixed with the sound of coughing up blood was clearly transmitted to Zifeng''s ear, "Wu Zifeng, help me kill this bastard!" The mercenaries who had been imprisoned by Duji for five days and had been beaten for five days without sleep still gritted their teeth until now. At this moment, two lines of blood and tears overflowed from their eyes.


    At this glance, it was like freezing into eternity!


    Those two lines of blood and tears became the scene of asking Zifeng''s mind thousands of times in the future.


    "Ah!" At this moment, the yuan force boiling in the Dantian burst out, and the spiritual force in the sea was distorted. A tear pain came. Zifeng, who collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing his face, shouted with his head in his arms.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang looked at the sky tightly, trembling one by one, and turned into two. What is puzzling is that one of the two spiritual forces is as pure as heaven, clear and natural. The other one was as dark as ink, with a cold and violent air.


    When the two smells are intertwined. For a moment, it seems that Zifeng found himself, a self who is both contradictory and coordinated! The tail behind Xiaobai is half black, just like Zifeng''s spiritual power.


    After many days and nights, Zifeng''s mood has never been so happy as today.


    The clear sky flashed a thunder for no reason, and the earth shaking sound made everyone cold!


    After breathing, Zifeng stood quietly in his place and his eyes turned slightly. Once Zifeng didn''t look at Qian Tu, but because of a "plop" sound, Qian Tu, who had just made a noise, suddenly fell to the ground, his eyes were gray and his breath was gone.


    Let it be.


    Death is doomed to spread at the moment of laughter.


    "You, you killed the money owner, bastard, you!" several people behind shouted, but no one dared to come forward.


    Until someone died silently in front of him, Yang Mengyun seemed to understand Lin Mengxue''s practice. The Wu family could not provoke him!


    But it''s too late!


    Zhang Shitian shouted, "in broad daylight, I dare to kill people. I don''t want your life!" Then he fought with his fist, and his eyes were fierce.


    The wind still walked slowly towards Duji, silent and silent, but the Qianshan state Lord surrounded by the people couldn''t afford to escape.


    Zhang Shitian beat him hard with a crazy fist shadow ignored by Zifeng, but waiting for him was a seemingly careless fist shadow, very light and soft, but at the moment of contact, there was a roaring tsunami


    With a bang, the proud Zhang Shitian''s face changed greatly and he wanted to withdraw. However, Zifeng''s fist gave him the feeling that he was so wanton that he was obviously unable to take off. He was immediately blasted on his chest. With a strong force, he was shot a hundred feet away and directly into the city wall!


    "Wow" there was a sound of air-conditioning. The elder of Qingyun sect couldn''t resist a blow from the young man in front of him!


    "How is this possible?"


    "You want to die!" Before Yang Mengyun stopped, Mo Kong had drawn his sword and rushed up. The long sword was lifted, and a sharp blade came straight.


    But just for the next moment, Zifeng appeared in front of Mo Kong out of thin air, and his right hand firmly grabbed his neck.


    The long sword in "bang bang" fell to the ground. Mo Kong grabbed Zifeng''s right arm with both hands and tried to pull away his arm. However, he found that no matter how he struggled, that hand was like the claw of death and could not move at all.


    His face was red, and Mo Kong''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Stop!" As the leader of Qingyun sect, how can Lin xiongjing tolerate Zifeng''s behavior! With a palm in the air, you hit it immediately.


    Without thinking about it, Mo Kong, who was paralyzed like a dead dog in his hand, threw it against the palm force. A burst of blood rain clearly passed into everyone''s ears with a heavy gasp.


    A drop of cold sweat in front of his forehead slipped slowly. Who could have thought that the young man in front of him had such abnormal force? Lin xiongjing turned his head and shouted at Wu Feichen, "Wu Feichen, I Qingyun sect gave you ice lingguo that day. Do you want to be ungrateful and indulge him in mischief?" This sound also showed Lin xiongjing''s timidity.


    But Wu Hai, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, came up, "since the patriarch cares about the ice spirit fruit, the Wu family returns it to you!" With a flick of his fingers, a simple wooden box flew directly towards Lin xiongjing


    The ice spirit fruit has never been used because the fire poison in Zifeng''s body has disappeared. It has always been stored here in Wuhai. Today, if his Qingyun sect accepts this ice spirit fruit, some existing relationships will disappear!


    "You!" Lin xiongjing was speechless for a moment. He was the leader of a generation and five thousand disciples. Do you have to look at the face of a martial arts family¡° Well, well, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "Qingyun sect disciple listens to orders"


    Just when Lin xiongjing was about to give an order and use the power of the whole clan to eradicate Zifeng, Wu Tianjie looked at Lin xiongjing straight, "I advise you not to speak."


    Yang Mengyun, the elder on one side, looked like this


    At the moment, Zifeng is only a few steps away from the domineering Qianshan state leader Du Ji, "what are you doing? I''m a member of the sect alliance. If you dare to touch me, I guarantee that your whole Wu family can''t work for three days." Du Ji is confident and confident.


    The deterrent power of the sectarian alliance is not great. Ask Xuantian who is not afraid. Just standing in front of him is the first person!


    With a fist, under a wild fire dragon, together with hundreds of people around, the wind blew away. Under this scene, Lin xiongjing behind him just looked at it. Once, he didn''t mean to intervene. He just waved and asked people to help Zhang Shitian, who was unstable in the distance.


    "Poof" spewed out a mouthful of blood. I didn''t think that the so-called Qianshan Prefecture leader was just the beginning of Wuzong. It was ridiculous. It was really ridiculous, "Lord Lin, both belong to the sect alliance. You have to save me."


    "Damn you!" Another fist shadow will be shot down in front of millions of people. If this punch is solid, Duji will have no chance of survival.


    I didn''t think that more than a dozen people who had been detained by Duji made a noise and stopped, "no, it''s not too late to kill him until this bastard handed over the other wounded in Qingyun town!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Mengxue closed her eyes. It turned out that things could get worse.

 Chapter 628

    "Roar!" Behind him, Qingyun town people roared, Wu Feiming and his eyes showed fierce light. Three days ago, Qingyun town evacuated 300 seriously injured people and was detained by Qianshan Prefecture. "Zifeng, kill them and apologize for Qingyun town people!" Out of his mouth came a torrent of anger. Don''t cover up for a moment!


    With the order of Wu Feiming, hundreds of people who had simply rested stepped forward, and the fierce gas poured out by blood surprised millions of people in the opposite side, and their hearts were cold!


    Duji''s face changed greatly. He knelt down on the ground and hurriedly climbed to the damn Wu family in the distance. He didn''t pay attention to the sect alliance. Wait. When I escape, I must report to the alliance and kill all the Wu family!


    It''s just, can he escape?


    At the next moment, a figure in front quietly blocked Duji''s eyes.


    "As long as you let me go, you can make a price and I''ll give you as many Xuanshi as you want, a million? No, no, five million? "Ten million Xuanshi" Du Ji knelt in front of Zifeng and kept raising the price, but the green shirt in his sight was getting colder and colder without any intention.


    "Ah!" A heart rending sound screamed in the field. Duji covered his torn finger with blood.


    Zifeng looked down at Duji at his feet and said without doubt, "within a quarter of an hour, I want to see all the people imprisoned by you. I''ll break your finger one breath later!"


    The whole space was generally silent. After a few breaths, Duji shouted to the people on the side, "what are you doing, a group of waste? Don''t bring those people here quickly. If you come a little late, I''ll skin you."


    During this time, Lin Mengxue finally told Wu Zifeng the original story to Yang Mengyun, only to hear Yang Mengyun''s eyes change greatly. Is it difficult? Can''t even the leader of Qingyun sect fight against the young man in front of him?


    After all, according to the decisive character of the young man, how many tragedies will there be today!


    "Who laughed at me just now? Qingyun town made up right and wrong. Stand up." Turn around and oppress the people of a state ahead. Once, even if you are an enemy to the world, why not.


    "Enough!" Lin xiongjing shouted violently. Five thousand children of Qingyun sect were here, but they were completely ignored by a young man. How could Lin xiongjing have suffered such humiliation¡° The demon clan army has appeared in Xuantian. Do you want to kill each other here? "


    Yang Mengyun frowned and looked at Wu Feichen, hoping to turn big things into small ones.


    "Hahaha, you are killing each other. The leader of Qingyun sect really knows the great righteousness! Here are three questions. I wonder if the aboveboard patriarch can explain it for me! " Turning around, Zifeng looked at Lin xiongjing coldly. What about five thousand children? As long as Zifeng wanted hundreds of thousands of Fuzong children to gather at his feet.


    "Where was Qingyun sect when Qingyun town gave its life to stop the demon family army?"


    "When a thousand people fought in blood and swam on the edge of life and death, where was your Qingyun sect?"


    "Hundreds of heroes blocked the whole seven days. When more than 1000 people faced the whole 200000 demon army, where was Qingyun sect?"


    "Hahaha, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. For seven days, none of the millions of martial artists in Qianshan Prefecture went to help. Qingyun sect really made great contributions. What a benevolent Qingyun sect. Once it appears, it will give orders. Look at these people in front of you. Which one is not scarred and exhausted! Are you going to resist the enemy? Ha ha ha "


    "Are you blind!"¡® Bang ''there was a fierce spirit in his body and rolled up hundreds of feet of dust on the ground. "These laughing people behind him didn''t go to dispatch, but let them die. Lin xiongjing, if it weren''t for the demon family, you wouldn''t want to stand here today!" Killing intention, naked killing intention roars out from the air outlet.


    Under Zifeng''s scolding, Lin xiongjing opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time, "you! Dare, take your life! " In full view of the public, if Qingyun sect does not respond, it will never be able to lift its head in the future.


    When Yang Mengyun was about to dissuade him, Lin xiongjing made a move. As soon as he made a move, he was the unique skill of Qingyun school, "frost palm". In the hot summer, the air suddenly became cold, the cold wind rose everywhere, and the snow flakes floated in the clear sky for no reason. The cold was affectionate, seeping into the human body


    In one year, Lin xiongjing stepped into the realm of the emperor of Wu from the later stage of the king of Wu. The vast pressure poured in, and the snowflakes were raging. The cold became more and more solid and penetrating until the snowflakes all over the sky disappeared, and a deep-rooted cold slowly took shape in Lin xiongjing''s hands


    Frost day palm: ''extremely cold without frost''. It was this palm that hurt Wu Feichen in the territory of King Wu. He recovered after a full rest for more than a month.


    This time, face this stronger palm. Lin xiongjing didn''t find the slightest worried look on the face of the opposite Wu family, "Damn it, look at the move!" The rainbow is like a practice. An invisible palm force sweeps through the air. It seems that even the air is frozen


    Facing this palm, Zifeng smiled. If Lin xiongjing refutes, it can also explain the Qu Wei of the matter. Once he makes a move, he can only explain one problem, that is, he gives in to Zifeng''s criticism and admits what he has done. So, does Zifeng need to cover up anything?


    Zixuan''s fire in his body was ready to move, but he was pressed by Zifeng. He let the palm force print on his chest. Zifeng only retreated three steps towards the back, and then his whole body seemed to be frozen. A thick layer of ice was applied to Zifeng in an instant!


    It was extremely cold and frost free. Lin xiongjing had previously regarded this move as an ordinary attack move. Just a few months ago, everything was broken. It turned out that the real intention of this move was imprisonment. Once frozen by the cold ice gathered by Yuan Li, Lin xiongjing can''t escape unless he makes a move


    At the moment when Zifeng was frozen, millions of people behind him breathed a sigh of relief, like a knife hanging from his head


    Han Yang, the leader of the Han family, shouted loudly and stood up. "The people in Qingyun town are lawless. The world should kill them and avenge Qian."


    "Yes, kill them, kill the devil Wu Zifeng." a group of people behind shouted and echoed. Nearly a thousand people came towards Qingyun town.


    Lin xiongjing looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why Wu Zifeng slapped him with "extremely cold without frost". After being imprisoned, why the faces of the people in front of him still didn''t change at all.


    "Wu Tianjie, are you really ignorant of life and death?" Zhang Shitian covered his chest with broken ribs, and his eyes were full of fierce eyes. He was taught by Wu Feichen at the beginning, but today he is not even as good as his son.


    Duji jumped up from the ground and cursed loudly, "wait for me, Wu family, I must destroy you by the sect alliance!"


    Lin Mengxue dodged and stood in front of Lin xiongjing. "Do you really want to do it to them?" Even Lin Mengxue can see what Qingyun town has done? Is it just because you have resisted the demon clan?


    No, Qingyun town is wrong, just because it is still upright and does not bow under the challenge of the sectarian alliance.


    "Go away!" Mo Kong has a hate look on his face. Zifeng humiliated him just now. He wants to take a hundred times, a thousand times from Qingyun town!


    The slightest sound of "click" exploded in all human brains.

 Chapter 629

    That palm is Zifeng''s own to bear, unwilling to fight back. Just to make the villains hidden among millions of people crazy at last, and they came out one by one according to Zifeng''s meaning.


    With a "click", Lin xiongjing''s so-called indestructible ice layer was nothing in front of the purple and Xuan fire. It seemed as if it was just a piece of paper.


    A green shirt floated with the wind, and even there was no trace of water stains. Everything was the same as before.


    Wu Tianjie just said, "hurry up and leave here early" and turned around. He didn''t seem to want to see the next scene.


    The footsteps of nearly a thousand people who came out were a meal. Han Yang fought a double battle and almost wanted to escape


    Sometimes life and death are in one step. Never think you have the upper hand. You don''t know how terrible the enemy you face is


    At the moment, in a flustered sound of footsteps, a crowd of people appeared from the magnificent south gate. It was the people of Qingyun town who evacuated three days ago. But when Wu Feihong came back and forth to clear the order several times, he was close to 300 people, but now there were less than 200 people left in his sight. In other words, 100 people died in prison.


    Sad, hateful! They died not in confrontation, but in the hands of their own people.


    Even now, the people standing in front of everyone are all weak and dying


    "Ah" the anger in his chest tore open. Zifeng moved and directly squeezed Du Ji in his hand. Zifeng pulled down one finger and one quilt with blood and flesh.


    The scream came at thousands of people in front of him one after another. Unexpectedly, no one begged for mercy for Du Ji. Even Lin xiongjing''s face was blue with iron.


    Zhang Shitian swallowed his breath and hid behind Lin xiongjing.


    The bloody wailing of fingers, arms and legs made the South Gate of Qianshan Prefecture a purgatory. When Duji''s voice suddenly stopped.


    The blunt iron was in his hand, and Zifeng leaped into the air. Before others had calmed down from Duji''s affair, Zifeng knew that the dark and ink like anger in the sea was rolling, which was not weaker than Lin xiongjing''s authority, and suddenly took shape. A wild knife and awn swept through the air.


    There was a tremendous bang. Nearly a hundred people were blown away by the blow. Han Yang and others who stood in front of the crowd did not know where they ran.


    "Kill him!" Someone began to shout behind him, but the voice was soft and weak, as if he had been fooled by Zifeng


    However, at the next moment when Zifeng fought with his sword, Lin xiongjing stood in front of Zifeng again. It seemed that a war was inevitable, "kill them, your martial family is the public enemy of Xuantian! I can order you to leave Qingyun town! "


    Haven''t Lin xiongjing seen the status quo? Everything in front of him is dominated by Wu Zifeng. He wants to leave Qingyun town. No one can stop him! What do you say, order to let Qingyun town go?


    "If you want to fight, fight. If not, go away!" Zifeng drank violently, blunt iron in his hand, and the three movements of the remnant knife, "the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves" cut straight at Lin xiongjing in front of him.


    Lin xiongjing''s face was dignified and his long sword was in his hand. When Zifeng waved the long sword, he felt that the long sword in his hand was getting heavier and slower.


    "Elder, you say something. If it goes on like this, Qingyun sect will be destroyed!" Lin Mengxue said to Yang Mengyun.


    But before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Mo Kong on the side, "ruined? Do you still think the patriarch is not the opponent of that bastard? " Now Mo Kong just wants to kill all the people in Qingyun town to vent his hatred.


    However, just after Mo Kong said, "bang", under the 36 style sword, Lin xiongjing clearly fought back. The long sword in his hand was directly picked away by Zifeng. Looking at one side, Wu Hai shook his head slightly. With that deadly knife, Zifeng turned the blade and just fanned Lin xiongjing with the back of the knife!


    Quiet, Mo Kong only felt that his throat was pinched by one hand again, and his breathing began to be difficult.


    Before "plop", nearly a thousand people who had stood firmly in front of Zifeng and threatened to attack knelt down in front of the people in Qingyun Town, crying and admitting their ignorance and shortness, hoping that a large number of martial arts adults could let them live.


    But it does not include such a group of people as Han Yang, Huiguang Town, who are sneaking away from the rear while taking advantage of the chaos and trying to abscond.


    The blunt iron, which was lifted upside down, slowly walked past Lin xiongjing, who was lying on the ground.


    This time, Lin xiongjing''s arrogant head had to be lowered. He saw strong disdain from a young man''s eyes. Tangtang Qingyun sect was like a plaything in his hands, and he didn''t find it until now!


    When everyone saw that Zifeng rose up without wind, soared at a height of 100 feet by virtue of emptiness, and then slowly fell in front of Han Yangyi, they screamed, "he, he is the strong emperor of Wu?"


    "God, I, what do I see?"


    It can''t be as simple as falling with a knife. Only there are dozens of corpses on the ground, which indicates the existence of the killing just now. In the face of Zifeng, their group of so-called fighters did not resist.


    The silent panic slowly shrouded the rest of the people. Zifeng, who was bathed in blood, seemed to be a bloodthirsty beast. Although his hands were stained with so much blood at the moment, the sea was still calm. Only the dark spiritual power seemed to be strong again.


    At the moment when Zifeng blunt iron lifted up again.


    "That''s enough." this time, Wu Tianjie turned around slowly and said to Zifeng. Although Qingyun town has been criticized and abused, the other party has paid the price. One bloody lesson is enough.


    Is that enough? Maybe it''s enough for those kind-hearted people of Wu Tianjie, but for Zifeng at the moment. More is not enough.


    Wrong is wrong, no forgiveness!


    "Give you a chance." Zifeng stood in front of thousands of people trembling at the moment and said in a flat tone, "I believe you must have been bewitched by others, so you started to attack Qingyun town. Who laughed the most and instigated the most just now? As long as you kill him, I promise to let you go and do it. "


    As soon as the sound fell, Lin xiongjing''s eyes, which had just been lifted, couldn''t help but close.


    This is the ugliness of human nature. Maybe they dare not move their hands to Zi Feng, but in the face of the people around them, even if they just call them brothers, after a few moments of silence, a shocking war is staged


    The scuffle lasted for an hour and blood flowed into a river. In the next few years, the soil at the South Gate of Qianshan Prefecture was blood red and could not be washed away by rain.


    Not surprisingly, none of the thousand people survived. Once the so-called fighting intensified, it would become an opportunity for some people to vent their anger. Selfish desires, greed and jealousy were clearly shown in the sight of the public.


    At the moment, Zifeng stepped on the scarlet land and waved, "go!"


    Millions of people hurriedly gave way to a road under the wave of Zifeng.


    However, just at this moment, the noise of cars and horses roared in front.


    Looking from a distance, the colored flag fluttered, and a crowd of horses were rushing towards this side. Their morale was like a rainbow. Who were they?

 Chapter 630

    Gu Lianggui, who has never left above the sky, quietly looked at everything below. Silence belongs to the dialogue in the sky.


    Dongfang Qing''s face turned pale. It was obvious that the following tragic scene made her unable to adapt. "Evil, devil" half sounded, with a sentencing label, firmly attached to Zifeng.


    This label has been with him until Zifeng entered the Fuzong, and has not faded.


    But where did she know what Qingyun town suffered, and where did she see that Zifeng and his people were treated only because of the killing below?


    Gu Lianggui''s face is dignified. The just talented scholar Feng jumps down and can remember the scene of empty control. Xuantian unexpectedly has such a strange young man. At the moment, the color of appreciation in his eyes seems to cover everything.


    He is full of noble righteousness, but also with inviolable violence. Adhering to the way of heaven, even if he is an enemy to the world, he never frowns and kills. He cuts down the thorns and curbs on the road with his long knife.


    When Gu Lianggui recalled Zifeng''s question just now, an idea suddenly came to his mind. The sectarian alliance must fall into his hands one day in the future.


    At this moment, the noise from below is everywhere. Far away, an army of nearly 10000 people is coming. Six flags are held high in front of us. "Wu, Lu, Li, Ge, Chen, Yang." the six Tianzhou people have come even thousands of miles away from Qingyun town.


    From beginning to end, only Qingyun sect came to the sect alliance, or in violation of the order


    At the forefront of the six teams like the wind and the remnant clouds, the leaders are all handsome teenagers, Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng, Ge Jinqi, Yang Bo, and Chen Zhaoming. From far to near, after the film, the Wu family took the lead and rushed to Wu Tianjie with Jin Rui''s spirit.


    Jumping off the horse, a middle-aged man in strong clothes half knelt in front of Wu Tianjie, "Wu''an, Wu family, please punish me for my late assistance!"


    As soon as Wu''an''s voice fell, five empty sounds behind him hit the ground heavily, and a burst of smoke and dust rose. Six sonorous and powerful voices sounded in everyone''s heart.


    "Tianzhou Ge family"


    "Tianzhou Li family"


    "Tianzhou Yang family, the aid is late. Please forgive me, Master Wu!"


    As soon as the sound fell, tens of thousands of iron blood Qi went straight into the sky behind him, "please forgive me, Master Wu!"


    The air of the whole Qianshan Prefecture trembled in this loud cry. At this moment, in front of the six families in Tianzhou, where is Qingyun sect based. The millions of people who had been there before were all huddled together with a panic in their eyes.


    They who have never been to Tianzhou do not know the details and strength of the six Tianzhou families. Even a small family in Huiguang town dare to call themselves the money family. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous


    Just ask, which family of Xuantian can gather tens of thousands of families in such a short time, except the six families in Tianzhou?


    Wu Tianjie came forward to help Wu''an, and then motioned to Lu Shuguang that there was no need to be polite. Wu Tianjie knew that tens of thousands of people who came in front of him came because they wanted to be recognized by one person. Wu Zifeng, the Wu family, was his Wu family!


    "You don''t have to be polite. The Wu family in Qingyun town has a hard life. It''s not possible for some curfew people to be hurt," Wu Tianjie said without delay, but his eyes looked at Qingyun sect intentionally or unintentionally.


    Previously, he had no confidence in the Wu family in Qingyun town and competed with a sect with 5000 children, but at this moment, the Qingyun sect will never have a chance to sit on an equal footing with the Wu family.


    As soon as Wu Tianjie''s voice fell, he was taken over by the impatient Chen Zhaoming, "Zifeng, is the demon clan coming? Damn thing, take us to kill back and forth! " Chen Zhaoming had just finished, and Lu Shuguang, a few people on the side, also shouted. The bloody tragedy in front of them made them think of the demon family for the first time.


    Tianzhou is no better than other places. Although the demon clan is powerful, its pride as a warrior is even more precious. As they all know in their hearts, in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, they can''t allow the slightest shackles in their hearts. Once their hearts are formed, they can only remain complacent and can''t move forward any more.


    So they came and came all the way.


    On that day, when the boundless forest was separated, several people could not stay in Qingyun Town, but even if they stayed in Qingyun Town, they were only a few people. But if they return to Tianzhou, everything will be different. With the help of the family, they will be able to give Qingyun town the most powerful assistance in the shortest time.


    The moment they returned from the boundless forest, they had sent a distress charm to the family to pass on the demon invasion at the first time


    In less than two days, Tianzhou has integrated all forces and set out towards Qingyun Town, and more and more forces have joined along the way. Tianzhou''s rapid response has made the five of them fall down on the way back to Tianzhou. With the people of their families coming all night, they just shorten the 20 day journey to only five days!


    With a cold hum, Zifeng glanced at the people wandering in the distance, "demon clan? If it were a demon clan, even if it was a horse in a suit and wrapped in a corpse, my Wu Zifeng would not frown! "


    Lu Shuguang was puzzled when he said this. Before several people asked, a group of mercenaries in Qingyun town had talked about the scene in front of them


    "Well done. The rest, boss, as long as you speak, my Lu family will kill them all! " Compared with the mob in front of us, the people brought by Tianzhou are all elite teachers of tigers and wolves.


    Tianzhou rescuers, who were still standing in front of the crowd, turned around and faced each other! Under the oppression of tens of thousands of martial artists, nearly a million people behind them were in a panic. I didn''t know who was the first to cry, and then they all flocked to watch the wind and fled.


    Lin xiongjing stood not far away from the beginning to the end, his eyes confused and speechless. Yang Mengyun also sighed.


    Who would have thought that the strength of the Wu family would be so terrible, but in the face of Xuantian''s common disaster, Lin xiongjing had to say, "Wu family leader, please look at Xuantian''s safety and go to Qingyun town to resist the enemy." The voice is sincere. After being defeated by Zifeng, Lin xiongjing should have held the same attitude.


    "Boss. One time, we must kill all the demons! " Ge Jinqi said angrily.


    Wu Tianjie did not respond, but looked at Zifeng. Not only Wu Tianjie, but also all the people in Qingyun town behind him looked at him. When Wu Zifeng fought against thousands of people on the opposite side and did not hesitate to offend the people of the sect alliance, just for the grievance of an ordinary martial artist in Qingyun town.


    The hundreds of lives behind him are already the of Wu Zifeng. As long as Wu Zifeng opens his mouth, he knows that he will die in the hands of the demon family in the next moment, and the eyebrows of these people will not frown.


    And the forces of the six Tianzhou families came to help just because Zifeng was alone, whether to go or stay, as long as Zifeng said!


    Trust, everyone will leave the final decision to Zifeng at one time.


    He wuzifeng is the one who is expected by everyone. He is a person who changes his life against the sky.


    Looking around at the people around, Zifeng said slowly, looking at the increasingly dark sky.

 Chapter 631

    Zifeng never thought to rely on himself to shoulder the heavy task of resisting the demon clan, because that is what the hero should do, and he is just a teenager, a teenager named Wu Zifeng.


    Heroes are always the kind of people who are indifferent and unjust. In order to achieve the name of heroes, they put on the safety of close relatives again and again. Which hero has been following his friends and brothers on the way forward, not falling at his feet one by one.


    Does Zifeng want this name?


    Even if you resist the demon clan in Qingyun Town, you just stay in Qingyun town because you are worried that the people who fled from Qingyun town will be caught up by the demon clan army behind you. You have no choice but to earn a few days.


    As for the people in other towns, Zifeng once strictly ordered to only inform the towns along the way, without taking great pains to risk his own safety and go to remote places. And those places were notified by Chen Zhenxing and the powerful warriors.


    What''s more, who is the person next to Zifeng? His grandfather, father, uncle and hundreds of relatives of the Wu family, even if he would risk his life, he would not let them touch a dangerous situation!


    So from beginning to end, Zifeng did those things only when he kept himself and others safe.


    Righteousness? Xuantian''s safety is a matter of sectarian alliance. What does it have to do with him! If you have to say something, it is the irreconcilable hatred of Zifeng and the sectarian alliance! That''s it!


    Looking around at the crowd around, Zifeng''s voice was unmistakable and said word by word, "since everyone in Qianshan Prefecture knows that Qingyun town is incompetent, we don''t want to delay Qingyun sect to resist the demon clan here. Qingyun town people listen to the order!"


    "Yes." A neat sound.


    "Leave Qianshan Prefecture immediately and rush to the next town before dark to camp and rest!" At the moment, Zifeng''s pupils are as clear as water, and there is no guilt in his heart.


    Lin xiongjing sat decadent on the ground, suddenly burst up and shouted at Zifeng who had gone away, "Wu Zifeng, you beast, remember that Xuantian is destroyed in your hand!" What else can he do besides using words? Is it like the 5000 children he was proud of just now?


    In front of Tianzhou''s reinforcements. Five thousand children seem less vulnerable than a piece of paper.


    However, in the face of Lin xiongjing''s continuous curse, Zifeng was still unheard of, and hurried straight ahead.


    The Wu family has long followed the lead of Zifeng and Ma, while the people in Qingyun town are led by the Wu family.


    After hearing Zifeng''s choice, Chen Zhaoming didn''t say a word. With a wave of his hand, he took the people of the Chen family in Tianzhou and turned around and walked away, just as he came quietly just now.


    Tens of thousands of martial arts disappeared in just a quarter of an hour. Only the lonely figures of Qingyun sect stood outside the South Gate of Qianshan Prefecture and became the last monotonous stubbornness in the sunset.


    "Hahaha" Lin xiongjing looked up to the sky and laughed. A crazy fist shadow hit Tianyu hard!


    Until Zifeng left, Zhang Shicai dared to come up from behind and covered his chest, "Lord, what do you think we should do now? Are we going to Qingyun town? "


    Is this what Lin xiongjing said about the safety of Xuantian? Even the three elders of Tangtang Qingyun sect are so timid.


    Yang Mengyun sighed and patted Lin Mengxue with tears on his face. His hoarse voice was like a candle in the wind. "Qingyun town must go, otherwise Qingyun sect''s reputation will be lost." in fact, what Yang Mengyun wanted to say next was that it is necessary to go to Qingyun Town, but there are many ways to resist the demon clan. Fighting to the death is one way, and advancing and retreating is another.


    And what he is keen on is the second, advance and retreat! When other Xuantian sects come, things will be much simpler. After all, Zifeng just mentioned that the demon family has 200000 troops. With the five thousand children of Qingyun sect, he can''t solve the problem at all.


    Is it really easy? Tianzhou is thousands of miles away, but it can rush to Qianshan Prefecture in just a week. It is not only attitude, but also attention. Compared with their group, what is the attitude of the sectarian alliance they have been talking about?


    Turn big things into small ones and small things into nothing! But he wants to change. Can he really change it?


    I just feel that the darkness in front of me is no longer just the sky, but also hope, ethereal hope.


    In a series of measures taken by Qingyun sect, it not only cut off a powerful helping hand, but also ruined its own destiny.


    Lin Mengxue''s tearful eyes are whirling. If it is said that Zhang Shitian is not the one who was hurt the most in this incident, it is Lin Mengxue. What will the Wu family think of her since then? Can she step into the Wu family again?


    What Qingyun Zong did today has made her shameless to enter the Wu family. She clearly saw the helplessness in Wu Feichen''s eyes when she left. This is helpless because of the position, which obscures the reason of Qingyun sect and makes them pay a heavy price.


    At the top of the sky, Gu Lianggui still stopped there quietly, just like a bystander, quietly looking at everything below. What I saw and heard in just one afternoon was much more ups and downs than Gu Lianggui''s whole life.


    After taking a sip of wine, Guliang Guiyou said, "unexpectedly, that smelly boy is Wu Zifeng. Why does the old ghost always encounter such a good thing?" I''m jealous, especially when I see Zifeng''s response. It is something beyond the force, especially valued by the sectarian land. Good luck! And control!


    The power of control, the small one controls himself, the middle one controls people, and the big one controls the sky, which is the powerful person Xiaoguang has been longing for!


    "Is that wuzifeng that the two elders have been talking about? Hum, he is so cruel that he is not as good as the elder described! " Dongfang Qing calmed down and muttered discontentedly. In fact, her heart has been restrained by a series of actions of Zifeng. Zifeng''s behavior is not overbearing. He looks down at mountains and rivers and is fearless.


    Gu Lianggui was old and refined. How could he not hear Dongfang Qing''s duplicity? There was no reason in his heart. Then he stood up and said, "bad, do my disciples have to compensate the old ghost in the end?" his head shook like a rattle drum.


    Dongfang Qing was stunned at first. "What compensate the disciple to the old ghost?" instead, she blushed and grabbed Gu Liang GUI''s sparse beard, "I let you talk nonsense, nonsense!"


    Gu Lianggui doesn''t worry at all, because Zifeng has secretly done something when he left, so he won''t worry that Zifeng will disappear again.

 Chapter 632

    In the nearest town to Qianshan Prefecture, it is desolate and uninhabited at the moment. It must have fled here because of the rumors of the demon army.


    So. Tens of thousands of people and horses will have a place to fall.


    Along the way, Wu Tianjie looked gloomy and said nothing. After finding his foothold, he took Zifeng to a remote place, "Zifeng, you made a big mistake today, do you know?" This is the first time that Wu Tianjie spoke to Zifeng in a scolding tone.


    "Did grandpa''s so-called big mistake offend the sect alliance, which makes the Wu family in a worrying situation." Zifeng''s tone was insipid, and he seemed to have guessed that Wu Tianjie would challenge him.


    With a sigh, Wu Tianjie couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. He didn''t see that Zifeng''s mind was so careful since he was a child. For a moment, he was caught off guard by Zifeng''s rhetorical question, "you still underestimate the sectarian alliance. Let''s just say that the place of sects is easy. The power of one sect is enough to destroy the whole martial arts family, not to mention the long-standing sectarian alliance with ten major sects. You should understand what I mean. "


    In Wu Tianjie''s memory, the sectarian alliance always hangs on their generation, and it is too late to respect, let alone challenge their prestige. Moreover, on that day, Tianzhou Wujia Dabi granted the Wujia life-saving stickers, all of whom had extraordinary strength. Zifeng is young and reckless.


    Seeing Wu Tianjie''s worry, Zifeng straightened his attitude, "the big husband does something and doesn''t do something. If I retreat from Qingyun town today and let the mermaid meat, can I finally stand here and speak calmly? First of all, whether it is right or wrong, this obedience alone will disgrace Qingyun town for a lifetime. Qingyun town is not weak, but he makes his own voice. "


    "If we say that in the Taiping era, the sectarian alliance will find a chance to attack the Wu family. I believe it. But not now. Even with the courage of the sectarian alliance, I dare not risk the public opinion of the whole world to point the spearhead at Tianzhou and the Wu family. Just because now there is a bigger enemy, demon clan! " All this had been thought about before Zifeng took the shot.


    Smiling, Wu Tianjie shook his head dejectedly. Originally, he wanted to make Zifeng feel even a little frightened. However, he told the next analysis. Now it''s good, "it''s old. Now the world belongs to you!"


    In fact, Zifeng has another plan in his heart, that is, he will go to the sect in the near future. If he really wants to overthrow the sectarian alliance, it can only be regarded as tickling the sectarian alliance in Xuantian and can''t move its foundation unless it is in the land of sects! It''s better to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot. Zifeng still understands this truth.


    In a room, Lin xuanke and Lin Jianling look at Lin xuanxi lying in bed. Their faces are pale. Until now, they seem to have not accepted the fact.


    During this time, almost all methods of Weihai have wanted to change, and there is still nothing to do.


    Footsteps sounded outside, and Wu Tianjie and Zifeng both came in.


    Standing in front of Lin xuanxi again, Zifeng''s vast spiritual power overflowed again, carefully exploring the position of his heart. Xiao Guang explored Lin xuanxi''s situation this morning and has been looking for those ten thousand year old aloes. He doesn''t know what he is looking for. The whole day has passed.


    The scars on the heart are still vivid. The heart is broken and the blood can''t be circulated. Death is inevitable unless you can change a heart, but it''s like a fool''s dream.


    When he left, he seemed to see that Lin Jianling and Wu Tianjie looked too sad in their eyes. Wu Tianjie couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to worry. When you return to Tianzhou, let Zifeng go to Haoran college to ask the elder for help. Things may not turn around. Don''t you think he still has a glimmer of vitality this day?" This is a white lie.


    Zifeng didn''t break it, but nodded heavily. He agreed


    After that, Zifeng went to the injured people in Qingyun town for some simple comfort and several wooden talismans. These seemingly insignificant actions in the eyes of others are deeply put in Zifeng''s heart, because he accumulates people''s hearts, and people''s hearts will never be too few.


    The night passed without fear or danger. Xiaobai talked in his sleep all night, so that Zifeng had to cheer up. He was deeply afraid that someone would pass by in the middle of the night and listened to what Xiaobai said.


    From Xiaobai''s intermittent dreams, Zifeng knows why Xiaobai disappeared for a few days when he was facing the demon army.


    It turned out that Xiaobai took most of the spirit beasts in the outer and middle layers of the boundless forest to the core of the boundless forest, a large open place occupied by high-level spirit beasts.


    Under the pressure of the little white beast, there was an eight level demon emperor in the boundless forest. Although the nightmare horse was unwilling, there was no way. Especially after hearing the truth of the matter, Xiaobai is even more grateful to Xiaobai. As a reward for protecting other spirit beasts, Xiaobai gives nightmare horse a drop of divine animal blood.


    This drop of blood is enough to change everything of nightmare horse and increase its strength out of thin air. Then Xiaobai left. That''s what happened.


    The night was silent until the sky outside the window became brighter and brighter. Through the hazy sky, he jumped onto the roof, looked at the white sky in the East, glanced at the sleeping people in the street, and Zifeng slowly sat down.


    The aura of heaven and earth scattered in the air doesn''t need to be called by Zifeng. Under the effect of seven spirit magic grass, it gurgles like a stream and converges towards Zifeng


    At the same time, Zifeng knew that the spiritual force in the sea was like a vein, extending towards the surrounding air and slowly integrating into the surrounding space.


    Half a sound seemed to detect something. Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes and looked southeast. There was always a slight fluctuation above the high altitude.


    This expectation surprised Gu Lianggui. Not to mention the distance between them, Gu Lianggui asked himself that he still had a lot of confidence in his spiritual seclusion. I don''t want to be seen through by a teenager. I''m a little surprised.


    However, in Zifeng''s surprise, Xiaoguang in the sea suddenly jumped up, happily holding up a piece of Wannian aloe wood in his hand and shouted, "look, look, what have I found?"


    This exclamation almost made Zifeng fall down. He was speechless and looked at Xiaoguang, "isn''t it a ten thousand year old aloes wood? As for? "


    The quilt wind was contemptuous, and Xiaoguang immediately snorted coldly, "yes, isn''t it a section of ten thousand year old aloes wood? But if you want to save the old man''s life, you need this wood. "


    "Save the old man?" Zifeng ''brush'' stood up and looked excited, "can you really save him?" With this cry, the sleeping people below were also awakened.


    "Brother Xiaoguang is in a bad mood today. I have to sleep first and save myself. I don''t have time!" Yes. The goods are starting to play tricks again.


    Zifeng smiled at the corner of his mouth. He could threaten Xiaobai, and Xiaoguang couldn''t escape. "In other words, there are several leaves in the heart of the soul. I''ll count them. If you touch one or two, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t let me give it to you!" Yigu got up from the bed and Xiaobai handed the Wannian aloe wood in front of her chest.

 Chapter 633

    Looking at Xiaoguang''s mysterious appearance, Zifeng looked nervous and could break the dying state. Can a piece of aloes wood be simple?


    Looking inside, when Zifeng looked at it with great excitement, he saw that there was nothing on the Wannian aloe tree. Check again several times, still fruitless, can''t help shouting, "Xiaoguang. Are you still kidding? There''s nothing on it! "


    The idiot looked at Zifeng and said with disdain, "see clearly. Where is it? Your martial arts skills don''t work! "


    He shook his head, and then fell directly on the bed of the soul, and cried ha unceasingly.


    Zifeng patted his forehead. But he knew the sea and thought that his spiritual force came out and went towards the ten thousand year aloes wood in front of him. When touching the aloes wood, his spiritual force steamed like smoke and became unreal


    And some of the handwriting slowly emerged: qizhilinglong pill, five grade high-level pill, heart damage, life hanging on the line, all can use this pill to regenerate the heart and restore vitality. It is made from hundreds of herbs, such as Angelica dahurica, Ganoderma lucidum, Sichuan, Guangxi, green catkins and so on. The name of the herb alone made Zifeng stunned and didn''t know how to start.


    But it''s still five pills. It''s still more than ten days away from Tianzhou. It''s too late to go to Haoran College for help. Because a special line of information is added at the back of the text, that is, the injured should take this pill within three days. Once the time passes, it is too late to remedy anyway.


    In other words, there are less than two days left. Where did Feng go to find level 5 Dan master in two days? Besides, where are you going to find those herbs?


    It seems that he saw the helplessness on Zifeng''s face, and Xiaoguang turned over. "These herbs are in the spirit virtual chain. There''s no need to find them again. If you can''t, you can refine them yourself. Haven''t you even seen the general outline of alchemy?" At the beginning, Yan Wu threw all the books of the dust years to him for the ignorance of the evil buzifeng


    Have you seen it? Kui Xiaoguang also said he had seen it, but what if he had? Zifeng has never touched the line of alchemy, let alone level 5 pill. Not fooling around.


    Zifeng''s changeable expression on the roof has attracted the onlookers below. Weihai asked loudly, "Zifeng, what happened?"


    With a bitter smile, Zifeng nodded heavily, "I think I''ve found a way to heal grandpa Lin''s injury."


    "What!" After hearing what Zifeng said, Lin Jianling, who came out not far away, rushed over and grabbed Zifeng''s collar, "say it again, what did you just say?" The heart has been broken and can persist until now. It has been regarded as a miracle in everyone''s cognition. Now it can be cured. this


    Seeing the surprise on Lin Jianling''s face, Zifeng''s meaning of suffering became more intense. "The method is yes. You need to refine a pill, qizhilinglong pill and five grade high-level pill within two days." he sighed, and Zifeng explained helplessly.


    The loss in Lin Jianling''s eyes once again filled her eyes. In two days, the five-level elixir was brought here in the wilderness. Where can I find a elixir who can refine the five-level elixir?


    After hearing the news, Wu Tianjie shook his head and remained silent.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the wind ignores a problem, that is, why are there danfang on the 10000 year old aloes wood? Where did those ethereal words come from?


    All this is Xiaoguang''s secret, which can also be called the memory precipitated over the past ten thousand years. The hexagonal star array, perhaps in the hands of Xuantian martial artists, is just a prison array, which has no other profound meaning.


    But this array has a profound meaning for the spirit family. The innate talent of the spirit family is not only pure in mind and free from a trace of dust, but also the ability to retain memory, imprison all the things they feel useful, and then with the help of a certain medium, even thousands of years apart, as long as Xiaoguang is still alive. Some memories will still be with him


    The medium of sustenance, there will be nothing more suitable than Wannian aloe wood. Place the aloes wood according to the array of hexagonal star awn array. When the small light overflows the memory towards the outside, the strong storage ability of the star awn array can present the memory of small light on the ten thousand year aloes wood without leakage.


    So Xiaoguang is not sleepy. The vast majority of what you do is just to awaken your original memory, and the information of this "seven tricks and exquisite pill" comes from this. Even the pill hall has long lost this pill


    Lin Xuan came from nowhere. Her eyes were red and swollen. She seemed to have stayed up all night. "You promised me that you would save Grandpa."


    "Gorgeous, don''t fool around!" Lin Jianling scolded. It''s not the time to be impulsive at present. We should quickly find a way to find master Dan.


    "I didn''t make trouble!" Lin Xuan can face Zifeng directly, and her eyes are full of resentment


    At this time, Wu Tianjie has ordered everyone to look around for traces of people. He can only take a chance.


    Being stared at by Lin xuanke, she only felt hundreds of millions of ants crawling through her heart, making Zifeng start to breathe quickly. Then he gritted his teeth, "isn''t it a pill? I''ll refine it! "


    Wu Feiming breathed out directly, "Zifeng, can you refine pills?" This question also revealed everyone''s doubts. Zifeng is already outstanding in martial arts and talismans. If he is adding alchemy, heaven. The world still let people live!


    Strangely, everyone believed Zifeng''s nonsense. It seemed that Zifeng could refine pills in the next moment.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Even if he made up his mind, Zifeng didn''t have to flinch and linger.


    "Letter, letter!" Wu Feiming nodded heavily. His words were sincere and didn''t look like lying.


    At this moment, Zifeng didn''t know what he was doing? Five pill, not to mention five pills, is just a one pill pill, and Zifeng may not be able to refine it at the moment.


    But Zifeng has his own plan, that is to use it for two days to learn how to refine pills. Anyway, there are endless herbs. Zifeng didn''t believe it. Two days later, he couldn''t refine a five-level pill.


    Zifeng''s move will probably be ridiculed if he wants the people of the Dan Hall to know. In two days, he wanted to refine the five pill. Wu Zifeng really thought he was the legendary Dan God of the Dan Hall. He knew himself without a teacher. It took only a month to draw the five pill. This move has been amazing, but Zifeng should only take two days?


    After a pause, Zifeng asked faintly. The sound made the originally determined people begin to doubt.

 Chapter 634

    When he made up his mind to turn back and find a quiet place for alchemy, Zifeng suddenly found a very serious problem.


    Turning around, he asked in a bland tone, "which of you has a Dan stove, lend it to me and give it back to you." What kind of pill can you make without a pill stove.


    With this, Lin Jianling''s footsteps shook and nearly fell to the ground, "what are you talking about? You don''t have a Dan stove, Zifeng. Aren''t you lying to us? Or have you never refined Dan? " What Zifeng said before has made people half believe. When you ask, you will completely expose the foundation of Zifeng.


    Without a positive answer to Lin Jianling''s question, Zifeng looked candid, "in these two days, I will try my best to refine this pill!" Try your best, not necessarily!


    For a time, the hope that had sprung up in his heart was a lot bleak, but when he thought of Zifeng''s past actions, he couldn''t help feeling a little relieved. Boy, there''s no miracle all over! Often the more impossible things happen, and finally they happen in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other. As a martial artist, there would be no Dante stove.


    After half a ring, Wu Feiming hesitated to come over and took out a beautiful four sheep stove tripod from the xuanming ring, with three feet and four corners, more than one foot long, one foot wide and one foot high. The four horns of the tripod stove and four rolling horn sheep each occupy one side. The patterns are exquisite, the lines are bright and strong, and the whole body hovers around with fine cloud and thunder patterns. Wu Feiming doesn''t want to hand them over to Zifeng.


    Say something. Zunsiyang furnace tripod took almost all Wu Feiming''s wealth to get it from the auction. It was originally prepared for Ziyan. Wu Feiming might not have stood up if he didn''t see no response from the people around him. He was distressed. If zunding is damaged by the wind, it will be miserable.


    "Bring it." Zifeng couldn''t help but say something, and then regardless of Sanqi 21, he grabbed it directly from Wu Feiming. When Wu Feiming had a flesh pain on his face, he turned and left.


    Looking for a quiet space, Zifeng sat on the ground and didn''t know what to do with the stove tripod in his hand.


    Take a deep breath, Zifeng learns from Ziyan''s touch, sticks his hands on both sides of the furnace tripod, and recalls the summary in the general outline of alchemy. His heart is as calm as water: the pill is the ghost of heaven. With fire as the sieve, the sieve is in the mess, in the numerous, condensed essence, steal the source of the world.


    The general outline is divided into three volumes. The first volume is Dan Huo. Dan fire is not carbon fire, firewood and other cheap fire. It is cultivated in the land of elixir fields. Yuanli passes through 18 acupoints such as Quchi, Waiguan and Hegu. Fire can be soft, Yang, spin, Teng and sink. This volume is mainly about the use method of elixir fire and the control of elixir fire.


    According to the above steps, a cluster of purple Xuan fire in the Dantian runs along the acupoints above. At first, when I passed the Waiguan acupoint, there was no change. I just felt that the "purple and Xuan fire" slowly exuded a warm current, and my whole body became soft and warm.


    But only at the next moment, when passing Hegu acupoint, the purple and Xuan fire became manic. It just gathered in its place and didn''t want to pass through that acupoint. The temperature of the whole body also rose and became hot.


    Struggling with his physical discomfort, Zifeng glared at the purple fire. When do you make trouble for me! The idea moved and forcibly suppressed the cluster of purple and Xuan fire to pass through Hegu cave. Well, there was a dull sound of "boom", but the whole cluster of purple Xuan fire burst.


    An air wave from inside to outside, together with the clothes of the upper body, instantly turned into ashes in the terrible air wave, and Zifeng''s body on the ground was also lifted up.


    Damn it, Zifeng couldn''t help getting angry, so he hit his upper body and called a purple Xuan fire from the Dantian again. He didn''t do it for two. From the moment he pulled it out, he rushed towards Hegu acupoint and wanted to pass through that acupoint with this momentum. Soon, Hegu Point was in front of us, and the speed of Zixuan fire still didn''t slow down, so I couldn''t help but rejoice.


    The abnormal situation happened at this moment. The cluster of high-speed Zixuan fire stopped in front of the acupoint. A piece of anti blood flooded up, and the throat was sweet. The child vomited out and swallowed it forcibly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Zifeng. What the general outline says is that for beginners, there are few yuan forces in their bodies and they can''t gather Dan fire. Through some acupoints, the effect of Yuan force can be deepened, and weak Dan fire can be derived.


    However, Zifeng has real fire in his body, so he only needs to call it slightly. After passing through the yuan transmission hole of the furnace tripod, the purple Xuan fire will inevitably be transformed into Dan fire without deepening through the relevant acupoints.


    Fortunately, Zixuan''s fire did not pass through Hegu acupoint, otherwise the cluster of flames would not just burst in Zifeng''s body. Maybe Zifeng''s whole body would be unknown at the next moment.


    Seeing Zifeng''s embarrassment, Xiaoguang in the sea smiled back and forth. Xiaobai was also humming and mocking


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng didn''t care. According to his familiar way, Zixuan naturally leaked out the purple fire. His hands gently pasted on the furnace tripod, and the slight heat flow between his palms slowly flowed. Zifeng felt that a wisp of Yuan force had been poured into the Dan furnace, but the Dan furnace in front of him was still quietly in full bloom in front of him, nothing else was different?


    He leaned over his head and Zifeng carefully looked at the situation in the Dan stove. He said why there was no Dan fire for so long? This move also made Xiaobai curious. Mao Dudu''s two claws scratched on the edge of the Dan furnace, and his round eyes stared at the changes inside the Dan furnace.


    From top to bottom, the cloud and thunder lines of the Dan furnace did not fall, as if they were alive. They lit up in turn and gave off a purple gold luster. The luster gradually sank, becoming more and more rich and thick. The color began to precipitate at the bottom of the Dan furnace.


    At this moment, we can clearly see the light at the bottom of the furnace tripod, which is dry and chapped, revealing the fiery red background. For a moment, it seemed that we were aware of something. One person and one animal swallowed a breath. At the moment when Xiaobai had no time to evacuate, a Towering Pillar of fire rose in the air, which was hundreds of feet high and could be seen clearly from afar.


    The people sitting around in the distance saw the towering fire and breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that Zifeng can really refine pills. Look at the Dan fire, darling," Wu Feihong said with a surprised look on his face.


    The crowd also echoed. Such amazing Dan fire is really rare.


    It is also rare, and its amazing lethality. In the flame from the Dan stove, Xiaobai rushed into the air in an instant. With a sad roar, Xiaobai''s smooth hair was generally scorched black and fell to the ground. He wanted to fiercely rush over and bite Zifeng.


    But he found that Zifeng chiluo''s upper body and face were all burned red, and his eyebrows were all curled up. His whole face was beyond recognition. He immediately lay on the ground, rolling and laughing.


    At this moment, Zifeng has a dying heart!

 Chapter 635

    Wu Feiming is to blame. When this four sheep stove tripod was sold at a high price, people usually test the fire in public to show the advantages of the tripod. But Wu Feiming said that he would not let others touch anything. He kept saying that he wanted to let Ziyan try this furnace tripod for the first time. So the brand-new medicine tripod came to Zifeng''s hand.


    Where Zifeng knows that the furnace tripod is used for the first time, he should test the fire first. Because the connecting part between the furnace and the tripod body was not very smooth when the casting of the Dan furnace was first completed, it was necessary to warm the tripod with Yuan force for a while, and then the temperature of the tripod would heat up, so as to continuously transmit yuan force and give birth to Dan fire


    After the fire test, the structure of the whole body of the tripod tends to be stable and can be used directly next time.


    And how did Zifeng do it? As soon as I felt that Yuanli could be continuously transported to the furnace tripod, I was ecstatic. I just wanted to transport them all. The yuan hole was squeezed without any gap by the yuan force of the sub wind, and then silted up, waiting for the whole furnace tripod to heat up with time, just like the moment when the gate was opened, the turbulent flood roared out with the tide


    "Boom" the whole hole was almost torn apart by this rush, and the sky was filled with anger!


    High in the air, Gu Lianggui, who didn''t want to leave for a long time, were stunned at Fang Zifeng''s behavior. Could this boy still refine pills?


    Dongfang Qing frowned slightly and said with a trace of doubt, "teacher, why don''t you take the boy back? We''ve been in Xuantian for some time. It''s time to go back."


    Shook his head, his eyes still stared at Zifeng below, "close? From the boy''s behavior yesterday, even if he took his body, he couldn''t take his people. "As soon as he said this, he felt strange." for Wu Zifeng, we can only follow his mind and wait until the situation calms down before we can talk about joining the Fuzong, okay? "


    Seeing a confused color in Dongfang Qing''s eyes, Gu Lianggui shook his head helplessly. At this age, he dares to challenge the sectarian alliance. From this point alone, Fu Zongxian''s series of practices should be changed.


    Fortunately. Fortunately, Gu Liang came back. If three elders Xing Tian were replaced, something might happen.


    After tossing for a long time, the Dan fire in today''s Dan furnace is as warm as jade, with a faint luster of water. No one as like as two peas, and he would be surprised to see that the colors of Dan fire are exactly the same as those of the Fu. The more the red, orange, green, and blue, the better the grade of Dan fire.


    Zifeng was convinced that sharpening the knife would not hurt the woodcutter, so although he could produce Dan fire, he was not in a hurry to take out the herbs and try to refine them. According to the general outline, fire can be soft, Yang, spin, Teng and sink. These changes must be the necessary skills for refining Dan medicine. Zifeng tried one by one until he was completely proficient.


    It has to be said that Zifeng has a talent different from ordinary people in controlling fire. Spinning fire is the biggest test for alchemists. Let the Dan fire spin around at a certain speed in the furnace tripod. Control is not subtle. If the angle of winding is not correct when the herb is extracted, it is very likely that the essence extracted from the hard work will be thrown directly to the stove and let the hard work be on fire.


    But if it''s under Zifeng''s hand. The fire is clever and gentle in the furnace tripod, either urgent or slow, or go or stop. I''m afraid it will break the eyes of the ground.


    For two hours, Zifeng stopped. Then the talisman bag flashed, and a small hill like herb appeared in sight out of thin air¡¶ The third volume of the general outline of alchemy explains the extraction of herbs. The second volume of the furnace tripod is directly ignored by the Zifeng.


    The third volume records the extraction methods of each kind of herbs. There are thousands of them. Just looking at them, Zifeng felt a headache and wanted to consume such a huge amount of information in a short time. In order to save time, Zifeng just kept in mind all the refining methods of the 100 herbs needed for the "qizhilinglong pill".


    After a burst of coercion and inducement, Xiaobai was finally persuaded to sort out the needed herbs from thousands of herbs. What the children need is to refine and refine the essence needed by the medicine.


    It was noon at the moment. When the spirit pulled a plant of Linglong grass into the furnace, but with a "poof", the whole plant of Linglong grass instantly turned to ashes.


    He tried again several times, and the results were all like this. Zifeng clearly remembered that it was according to the general outline. Why did the results often differ thousands of miles?


    A curse is given to the brain. In a moment, the general plan is thrown aside. Only one thing is enough. If only we can extract the essence of the herb, what method can we use him?


    The heart was determined, and the slightly flustered eyes calmed down instantly. If the power of Zixuan fire was too strong, what would be the result if the surface of Zixuan fire was covered with a layer of blue sea power?


    In Zifeng''s confident smile, an exquisite grass is quietly suspended in the dazzling Dan fire, and the blue luster slowly fades away in the baking of the Dan fire. The spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall clearly captures the slightest change on the surface of the herb, and can make corresponding adjustments in the shortest time, such as reducing the fire, increasing the fire, and lifting the moisture in the herb out of the Dan Ding.


    This ordinary exquisite grass took Zifeng two columns of incense to refine into white powder. Yuan Li brushed it slightly. A jade bottle has put every drop of refined powder into the bottle.


    Then, there is the second plant and the third plant. If someone is around, you will clearly find a phenomenon that Zifeng''s speed of refining exquisite grass is rapidly decreasing. Finally, it completely became a subconscious action. As soon as the spiritual force was drawn, the Dan fire was swallowed up in an instant, and the fire was raging, but the herbs withered in a very rhythmic manner without any disorder.


    Until the final baking, the refined powder was as white as snow, giving off a glittering and translucent luster, which is the symbol of high purification.


    According to this rhythm, in Zifeng''s restless refining, the herbs in front of him, like hills, have been reduced to only half the previous scale.


    In addition to refining the "Pan Teng root", it took a lot of time, because the pan Teng root is as hard as iron, which is not as easy to extract as other herbs. But no matter how hard the texture is, when facing the purple Xuan fire, it is all smoke and dust. When the tongue of fire licks, even Qinggang will melt


    At noon the next day, for a whole day and night, thousands of jade bottles were placed disorderly in front of Zifeng, and all the herbs were refined.


    At this moment, it is also the most critical moment for alchemy, melting pill!


    It is not mentioned in the general outline of alchemy. Even if it is mentioned, Zifeng will not answer!


    At the moment, it is less than half a day before Lin xuanxi can take the "qizhilinglong pill".

 Chapter 636

    When Zifeng closed his eyes slightly and relaxed his divine consciousness slightly to prepare for the next melting pill.


    In the Wolong Valley thousands of miles away, a clear bird song sounded leisurely. Chen Zhenxing and his people were dusty. After running fast in the starry night, they finally rushed back to Wolong valley today. However, looking around, he was puzzled by the calm and peaceful scene in the valley.


    Where is this like a big crisis?


    The warning sign cannot be used when the college is alive and dead. In other words, something big must have happened in the valley!


    Restraining their doubts, the party quickly moved forward towards manglong mountain. Far away, when it was close to manglong mountain, a loud voice came.


    Haoran college is not only an accident, but also a big thing.


    At the moment, in the conference hall of manglong mountain, a group of five people sat high on the side of the first seat. They looked arrogant and impatient. Behind them, a middle-aged man stood. Seeing the chapter wind, he didn''t respond. He couldn''t help shouting, "why, you can''t disobey the arrangement of the sect alliance!"


    The old man in grey sitting on the first seat waved and stopped, "shut up. It''s not the local sect alliance you interrupted. It was mentioned before that Haoran college should be included in the alliance. It''s time for five days to consider. What do you think? " Then he stood up and walked towards Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng''s face was dignified. For five days, the sectarian alliance made difficulties, and he tried every means to win five days of leniency. According to the time, Chen Zhenxing should have rushed back. Damn it, "the elder doesn''t know, Zhang is just"


    Before Zhang Feng finished speaking, Gu Yintian, who had been sitting beside the old man in gray clothes, said, "why should the elder belittle himself? Since he is the elder of Haoran college, it shows that the college attaches importance to you. Apart from the Dean, only you are qualified to answer this matter, don''t you think? " After a year''s absence, Gu Yintian''s original greed was exposed without any concealment.


    "Mark Tian is right. This time, it is not to change the course of Haoran college. There are some teacher configurations in the pattern. We will not intervene. There is only one requirement, that is, the outstanding students of Haoran college should be introduced to the sectarian alliance first. For example, the "wuxiuwuzifeng" of the college smiled lightly, and the old people in gray seemed to know everything about the college.


    "No!" This time, without waiting for Zhang Feng''s response, Pei Zhen at the bottom directly stood up. If he could have endured before, but now, when it comes to Zifeng, a group of anger rushes into the sky. No matter who you are, Wu Zifeng is the future leader of Fuzong. What does the sect alliance mean in Fuzong?


    "Wu Zifeng is already a pro disciple of the Fu sect, and the sect alliance can''t go." Pei Zhen looked straight at the grey old man in front of him, without any cowardice.


    The smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth stagnated, but Pei Zhen''s words strengthened his determination, "pass on his disciples personally. It''s easy to say. Finding an excuse to shirk is that if Wu Zifeng joins the alliance, he will be treated better than the sect!" A year ago, when Gu Yintian was defeated, he attributed all the reasons to a strange young man. Even if Gulan, the beautiful daughter of heaven in the league, was not his opponent


    Hurriedly motioned Pei Zhen to step down. Zhang Feng stood up and said with a slightly frightened look, "Mr. Mai is in a high position. I hope he can understand my difficulties. Such a big thing, unless the dean is here, Zhang really can''t promise. " It seems to tear his face. Zhang Feng has a somewhat helpless tone.


    The old man in grey is Mai Ren, the elder of the sect alliance. He is so deep in the city that outsiders can''t see the deep meaning hidden under his smile. In the three changes of the sectarian alliance, almost all the ten elders of the alliance took turns. Mai Ren served the three masters alone. This is enough to see some clues about this person.


    "Hum, after saying so much, Haoran college won''t agree!" The middle-aged man standing in the rear shouted again, with a somewhat oppressive tone. If Lin xiongjing is here, he must be able to recognize that this person is Mai Yi, Mai Ren''s only son.


    Mai Yi''s question, Mai Ren''s eyes in front of him moved slightly and turned around. He just left his back to a group of people in Haoran college, and the silent oppression shrouded the hall in an instant


    Can you promise this? Certainly not. Haoran college is just a college and a neutral institution. Once it is tilted, it is bound to bring disaster to the college. Moreover, the sectarian alliance has just threatened to bring the top 10 students into the alliance. If the sects know about this matter one month later, Haoran college is bound to be poked into the forefront.


    In the other chair, Gao Limei sat there quietly with gray hair, without saying a word from beginning to end.


    Half a ring, Mai Ren''s smile was wiped away, with a layer of cold frost on his face. "I only asked the last question. If the elder doesn''t agree again, I''ll turn around and leave without entanglement. As long as the college promises to introduce the top ten students in the League every year, I promise that the cultivation resources received by Haoran college will be increased ten times every year. How about? "


    tenfold? Mai Ren promised only five times yesterday. Ten times a day?


    Zhang Feng is really pedantic. On this obvious problem, he even began to weigh the ten times of cultivation resources. If ten thousand boats are here, whether you are ten times or a hundred times, if you don''t let them, you won''t let them!


    Just when Zhang Feng''s face was changeable and didn''t know how to respond.


    Outside the hall, a steady pace came into the ears of the people. Before people arrived, the voice came first, "ha ha, Haoran college distinguished guests came to visit. Chen failed to welcome them far away. I hope you will forgive me." After talking, several people in a line filed in.


    After glancing at the layout of the hall, Chen Zhenxing frowned slightly. While bowing and greeting, he did not hesitate, and then sat directly on the first seat. Li is Haoran college, which is the territory of Chen Zhenxing. No one else can touch anything. It didn''t work a year ago, and the result is the same a year later.


    Mai Ren''s eyes were frozen. Zhang Feng almost promised just now. Once someone in Haoran college agrees, and then if he goes back on his word, the sectarian alliance will have an excuse to attack. Unfortunately, the view of those who come now is that they are bold and decisive. The previous tone can no longer be used.


    "You!" Pointing to Chen Zhenxing, Mai Yi couldn''t help drinking, "can you sit in this position? Go away! " Then he would punch each other.


    "Presumptuous!" Ten thousand boats drank violently, and a thick palm force came directly into the air.


    After the experience of the demon clan, almost everyone''s temper became hot!

 Chapter 637

    Is the so-called chaos just a stalemate among the elders?


    The lower part of manglong mountain is already in a mess, shouting and challenging one by one, but without exception, they are hit and fly one by one!


    At the moment, there are nine teenagers in the field. They are all in the realm of King Wu. They have strong yuan force, extraordinary skills, fierce attack means and courage. The students on the dry list are often hit hard in less than three moves. They fall to the ground and can''t move. They just feel a violent air flow running in their body. They can''t do anything but suppress it with all their strength.


    A slender young man standing near gulanro, with a sneer in his mouth, "lanruo, is this the student of Haoran college who defeated you? This person''s face is handsome and extraordinary. His sword eyebrows are like the blade of a sword. What''s wrong is his slender eyes and a cold look from time to time.


    "Yes, brother Yu, look, a dozen ranking experts in a row are not enough for me to punch. Now I can''t even warm up." sighed, the young man in black clothes in front shook his head and looked disdainful.


    At the moment, the crowd automatically made way. Lu Xu rose up in the air and fell in front of the young man in black. "I''ll fight with you!" In the absence of Wu Zifeng, Jing Ao, cold as snow and Huoyan, other students can only catch up with Lu Xu, who ranks fifth!


    Damn it, all the nine people from nowhere are as abnormal as Wuzi Feng!


    In fact, where do they know that the ten people in front of them, including Koran, are the third team of the juvenile law enforcement team selected from thousands of miles in the sectarian land. Standing beside qulanruo, the slender young man is Linghu Island, a disciple of Piaomiao palace. A set of sword technique captures the nature of heaven and earth. When the sword comes out, you will see blood. It is extremely cruel!


    The young man in black is Gongsun Shu, a disciple of Guiyuan sect. Not far away, the man with blood red hair and beautiful face is Pan an of Xueguang sect


    Except for Koran Ruo, each of the nine people in front of us has an extraordinary origin. Compared with the sects, how can the Yigan students of Haoran college resist.


    "Ha ha, there''s another one who wants to die. Come on, how about your grandpa Gongsun giving you a hand?" Gongsun Shu laughed loudly, without hiding the contempt in his eyes.


    The nine people in front of us have always been used to bullying in the sect, not to mention Xuantian. From its appearance to now, it''s good not to kill.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Lu Xu gave a big drink and shot out the eight treasure wild goose feather fan in his hand immediately¡® A clear scratch swept across the air, and the folding fan scratched between Gongsun Shu''s neck!


    Shrugging his shoulders, "it''s a little interesting" he saw that he was about to be hit by the folding fan. Gongsun Shu''s step was wrong and his right hand was like the hand of God. The eight treasure wild goose feather fan flying in the air was so lightly held by Gongsun Shu, "the fan is good, but it''s a pity to give it back to you!" Throw your right hand!


    The folding fan pierced through at twice the previous speed.


    Yuan Li vomited gently, and Lu Xu drew his right hand as his palm. However, at the moment when his palm just touched the folding fan, he only felt a burst of anger and madness drilling into his body. It is more than ten times more violent than what was exhibited by Koran Ruoshi at the beginning.


    But at the moment, Haoran college has been pressed on his head by outsiders. If Lu Xu retreats again, will the college not be humiliated by others! The root of the tooth clenched, and the yuan force of the whole body surged out, forcibly suppressing the fierce Qi in the body


    This appearance not only didn''t make the onlookers admire, but also burst into laughter. In this way, they will have more time to torture Lu Xu. Unlike other boys, they fall to the ground with one blow. I''ve been beaten a little.


    Gulan Ruo was a little confused in her eyes, and even began to panic uncontrollably. She was afraid that after Wu Zifeng saw the scene in front of her, she would be unable to explain. But at the moment, she urgently wants to have a face-to-face dialogue with Zifeng. Even if Zifeng Crusades, at least she will no longer ignore her existence.


    Because it''s more sad than killing her!


    According to the original plan, if Quran wanted to go to the sect before January, his regret and sadness could not be expressed. However, just before leaving, a note came from the alliance, asking Gulan not to leave Haoran College for the time being, to wait for the arrival of the juvenile law enforcement team, and then go to the boundless forest together!


    Qulanuo is also the first young man in the sect alliance to join the juvenile law enforcement team so far. Because of this beauty, which brings disaster to the country and the people, it is pursued by almost all sectarian geniuses. Even Linghu island of the ethereal palace standing next to her at the moment, intentionally or unintentionally, always reveals the greed in her eyes.


    And this look is also the look that most people show when they look at her, except


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Lu Xu was like a broken kite in the gap of Gulan if he was absent-minded. He was immediately punched by Gongsun Shu, flew dozens of feet, and even ejected a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The whole square was silent in this punch, and the people around hurriedly helped Lu Xu up. But the eyes of more people were staring at Koran Ruo, with cold eyes. They don''t understand. Koran spent some time at Haoran college. And how did the people of the college entertain her during this period of time?


    Is it also like this group of people in front of us? Can we prove the value of all existence only when we put our fists on our heads?


    "Gulan Ruo, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. You''ve always held a grudge when you were defeated by Wu Zifeng. Now you''ve found an accomplice of the sect. If you have the ability, go and fight Wu Zifeng again!" The onlookers didn''t know who was the first to scold.


    The rest of the people also shouted, and words such as "heart like snake and scorpion" and "wolf heart and dog lung" filled the whole sky.


    The long sword on Linghu island''s waist moved slightly, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared. It was about to draw the sword towards each other.


    Not far away, a violent drink came, "shut up!"


    When they heard the sound, they turned their heads one after another, and then automatically gave way. Jing Ao, cold as snow, came slowly. Their cold eyes were full of disappointment and contempt. They walked in front of everyone, looked at Gu lanruo''s charming face for a moment, turned around and said in a high voice, "if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. I Haoran college students won''t deny it, But I dare ask you, it''s ridiculous to come to a small college to show off your strength by relying on the identity of the sect''s own disciples! "


    From the token around their waist, Jing Ao saw that they were extraordinary.


    Seeing that thousands of students of Haoran college were convinced in the criticism of the comers, Gongsun Shu immediately stepped forward, "are you Wu Zifeng?"


    "Wu Zifeng? If Wu Zifeng were here, you would not be able to stand up! " Huoyan immediately retorted!


    "Die!" Gongsun Shu struck at the fire Yan with his right hand!


    From the appearance to now, the blood in Huoyan''s chest has already burned, and a roar shows the folding power method taught by Zifeng.


    A bang.

 Chapter 638

    With a soft sound, a furnace of powder burst again. The bottom of the furnace was empty and left nothing.


    There is not much left. The three time has been tried for dozens of times. The essence of the day has been very few.


    "Damn it!" Standing up, Zifeng frowned and was restless. Rongdan was really difficult. The nature of each herb was different. For example, the powder of panteng root is rough, and it is difficult to fuse even in the extracted liquid medicine, let alone bake with fire to solidify the impurities again!


    In addition, some herbs are warm and cool, and it is difficult to integrate 100 kinds of herbs. It is difficult to find a balanced fulcrum in a myriad of thoughts!


    Last step, only this last step! Look up and see the slightly dim sky, just like Zifeng''s mood is stacked in the air. The difficulty of this step is that although we have already made psychological preparations, when we face the reality of failure one by one, our eyes are inevitably lonely.


    Lin xuanke stood behind a tree where two people hugged each other and secretly looked at Zifeng with a disappointed face at the moment. She was inexplicably distressed, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Like everyone around, she talked and smiled, but she always deliberately lowered her voice, deeply afraid of affecting Zifeng''s pill refining not far away


    Level 5 pill is a height that many Dan masters are extremely poor and can''t reach in their whole life. It''s like a fool''s dream to complete the journey of others for several years or even more than ten years in two days.


    Therefore, failure is inevitable. Even success is a fluke in fluke.


    The process of fusion just now echoed in my mind. Considering the different properties of herbs, Zifeng adopted the way of neutralization and fused one by one in the Dan furnace. This is also the way Zifeng thought for a long time to choose. It is conservative and does not advance rashly, but the result is that no matter how Zifeng adjusts the order of fusion herbs, they are often burned when they are added to the 50th plant.


    Take a deep breath. Zifeng is not in a hurry to try. The way just now must be wrong. There must be another way!


    Rongdan, when Zifeng fused the 53rd herb, gulianggui, who had not left high above, gave a cry of surprise. In his eyes, Zifeng''s technique of fusion seemed like a talisman. The way lines infiltrated into the talisman paper was like integrating small particles into the gap of large particles, and then the liquid medicine penetrated into them step by step without any disorder.


    This is still alchemy. In the Dan Hall, one of the required skills of Dan teachers is the ability to control and grasp herbs. One of the necessary assessment skills is Rong Dan, the so-called Dan is not really Dan, but the random extract of the essence of Dan medicine delivered to Dan Shi hands, Dan Shi can decide for himself the way of integration, the powder and liquid melt together, one by one increase.


    Until no longer unable to support, turned into powder!


    In the Dan Hall, a level-5 alchemist can fuse with more than 40 plants. In other words, Zifeng''s technique of melting pills has become fully mature, but he doesn''t know the method of melting pills at all.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang slowly stood up and seemed to see something, "why don''t you try to integrate together?"


    Say unintentionally, the listener has a heart! Xiaoguang has seen Zifeng rongdan from beginning to end. They are added one by one. The sample was completely opposite to the rongdan he had seen before. He thought Zifeng had seen it in the general outline, so he never made a sound to remind him.


    "Click" an earth shattering crack cracked in Zifeng''s mind and melted together? If we can''t do it from the local point of view, there is only another point of view, that is to grasp it from the overall point of view.


    Therefore, melting together is Zifeng''s inevitable choice. Those in the game are fascinated. When Zifeng considers the characteristics of herbs, Xiaoguang''s sentence undoubtedly opens another door to Zifeng.


    And this is the real common method of Rong Dan. The essence of all the herbs extracted should be poured into it. Then, with the fire of the circular flame and a circle of ripples, if the spirit of the teacher is highly concentrated, it will be able to tell which herbs are attracted to each other, which will be followed by the fire or the fire, slowly moving the herbs.


    Constantly adjust and integrate, and give everything to time and perception.


    Like talismans, alchemy adheres to the way of heaven. However, the former is the way of killing when the trees are withered and the latter is the way of self-restraint. Finding balance in nature is better than any man-made effect.


    Weigh carefully again and refine the weight of the herb. There is no reason in my heart. There are only three copies left in the messy medicine bottle, and these three are also the last chance


    It''s good to have a little pressure. Too much will make your breathing heavy.


    Sitting on the ground, his hands gently stick to both sides of the furnace tripod, and Zifeng''s eyes are as calm as ever. Concentration has been with us since childhood. No matter what you do and under what circumstances, as long as Zifeng is willing, you want to calm down and breathe.


    The purple gold was covered with an intoxicating blue color. The fire neutron wind focused on the sample, which made Lin Xuan not far away stay in place and the whole person dull.


    It is true that serious men are the most attractive.


    At the moment, hundreds of medicine bottles around gathered into the cauldron like a trickle under the traction of Zifeng''s spiritual force


    The Dan fire was burning spontaneously, and Zifeng''s breath fluctuated with the rolling of the traditional Chinese medicine liquid in the Dan stove. The changes of powder and liquid under the perception of spiritual power made Zifeng''s eyes shine.


    With the reaction in the Dan furnace, the Dan fire rippled without horizontal obstruction, allowing each other to gather or alienate from each other.


    Everything is natural.


    For half an hour, Zifeng exuded fine sweat in front of his forehead, but his heart was unprecedented happy!


    At the moment, hundreds of herbs stood in the Dante stove, each on one side, facing the other two across the Dante fire. It was not until this moment that Zifeng moved.


    Where nature is unable to do so, human intervention can be carried out. The fire whirled around carefully, so that the positions in the middle of the three sides were slowly close together. At the moment of contact, Zifeng clearly felt a sense of exclusion transmitted from the Dan furnace.


    But Zifeng didn''t insist, but kept the state at the moment when he just touched. After half a ring, you will find that the intersection of the three began to integrate slowly, although the speed is very slow, even just a millimetre of progress. But it almost made Zifeng cry.


    Because he saw hope!


    A faint wave of herbs came out.


    But under this mood fluctuation, the Dan fire was tight and stable, and fluctuated in an instant.


    "Poof" the same sound, the difference is that there is a rugged pill quietly in the Dan stove at the moment.

 Chapter 639

    Holding the pothole pill in the pill stove, Zifeng giggled there.


    Later, Xiaobai couldn''t see it. He swallowed the pill in Zifeng''s hand and called it to make Zifeng return to his mind. This also made Zifeng have to guard against Xiaobai like a thief when refining pills in the future.


    I have mastered the essentials. In the next attempt, there is no danger. It''s just strange that the herbs to be fused in the furnace last time were tripartite, but this time, the two sides fought against each other


    For nature, everything is spontaneous, just as there are hundreds of millions of leaves in the world, but none of them is the same.


    Carefully controlled, Zifeng found some interesting things in the process of integration. If the Dan fire is mixed with sea power, as long as there is a trace, all the herbs will move crazy and converge towards the blue flame.


    That is why the sea embraces all rivers.


    At first, Zifeng was stunned by this situation, but he became aware of it. Zifeng has not seen the vastness of haizhili for the first time, and he calls more haizhili because of its changes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the camps on both sides began to break up, and the herbs in the blue fire in the center really gathered more and more. Once the powder that had been repelled was shrouded in the blue flame, it seemed that all the characteristics disappeared, with almost no resistance and at the mercy of the flame.


    It''s beyond the reach of the purple and mysterious fire flowing around.


    When all the powder and medicine juice are fused together and waiting for the pill to be coagulated, Zifeng is not stunned. The fire of Weihai is wet fire. How can the pill be coagulated?


    But at the next moment, all the problems will be solved. Water and fire are incompatible, but this is the recognition in the eyes of others, but not in Zifeng.


    When Zi Feng was at the talisman gate, he skillfully integrated "water, fire and earth" in the face of the eternal mess. Now what is it in terms of water and fire?


    The purple gold flame slowly penetrated towards the blue Dan fire. It was very light, as if it was a crack in the atrium, slowly infiltrating some sounds


    The spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall was tightly controlled by the change of Dan fire, and Zifeng suddenly forgot the existence of Dan medicine. For a moment, there is only water, only fire, only lines in water and fire.


    It seems that Zifeng can see the lines with the naked eye


    At the moment when the purple Xuan fire slowly penetrated, Zifeng just stuck to his arms on both sides of the furnace tripod, and suddenly stretched into the furnace. His hands slowly lifted the Dan fire in the furnace.


    "This? What is he doing? Isn''t the pill about to become? " Dongfang Qing asked.


    But I didn''t see that the wine pot in Guliang''s hand had tilted, and the jade liquid he regarded as Qiongjiang had spilled into the air. Eyes wide open, staring at Zifeng''s every move.


    I saw Zifeng''s hands slowly separate, a purple gold flame in his right hand, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth burst out.


    On his left hand, a cloud of blue like the ocean is wrapped in an unformed prototype of the pill. Once the pill leaves the furnace, it will be damaged. It has been an iron law for thousands of years, but this pill is suspended in Zifeng''s hands without any difference.


    At this time, the whole world was silent, windless and silent.


    In the silent moment around, it was like a long-awaited compatible Xiangke in fate. Zifeng hit his hands together.


    With a roar, a barrel of thunder rolled down in the clear sky, pounding at the sub wind that was stabilizing its hands at the moment.


    Under this movement, the people not far away gathered around and stared at the situation in front of them. They were stunned, "is it heaven''s punishment?" Heaven''s punishment in Xuantian has always been seen only in ancient books.


    "Yes, yes, it''s heaven''s punishment!" Weihai said in a very positive tone that heaven hates him and wants to kill him! In Weihai''s understanding, less than one tenth of the people can survive under heaven''s punishment. Only one of them, even those who survived were injured if they didn''t die. Martial arts retreated, and there was no hope of reaching the top in this life!


    Zifeng is just a teenager now. Has he grown to the point of heaven''s anger?


    The thunder swept through the unmatched power of mortals and quickly chopped down.


    Dongfang Qing nervously covers her mouth. Heaven punishment or for those in front of Xuantian, she has never seen it, but the sect still appears every hundred years, and every time it appears is on the top of the ethereal Kunlun mountain.


    Five years ago, Fu Zong was lucky to be invited to attend the Kunlun Mountain elder Shui Yuyao''s memorial ceremony. At that time, the whole Kunlun was full of wind and clouds, and there was a thunderclap from the sky.


    That time, let everyone exclaim, I''m afraid I won''t forget it all my life!


    But there was a great difference between the thunder and the wind. At the beginning, the thunder was no more than the thickness of the arm, and the color was light. In front of me, it was the thickness of the barrel. Without warning, it seemed that heaven was also shocked. In a hurry, there was a thunder in the distant air. After the thunder, the wind and clouds surged around, and the sky was gradually covered by dense clouds


    "Teacher, come on, save him quickly!" Under heaven''s punishment, the common people kneel down, and those who oppose heaven will bear the punishment of heaven! He is just a teenager. How can he resist it!


    He shook his head. Although Gu Lianggui also wanted to help him solve the crisis, the human crisis could be solved, and heaven blamed him. Gu Lianggui can''t make a move at all. It''s ok if he doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, he''s harming Zifeng


    Only because heaven''s punishment is aimed at one person, others can''t touch anything, otherwise the intervention of others will only increase the power of heaven''s punishment out of thin air, but there is still only one receiver, that is Wu Zifeng below!


    I just feel a violent air wave splashing out between my hands, in which the scattered energy rushes madly into the fire and sea towards Zifeng''s body, and collides in Zifeng''s body. Every time I forget myself, Zifeng''s body is like a volcano bursting, chaotic and abnormal!


    In the Dantian, in the liquid yuan force below, the Trident hung quietly in the night of Dantian. In the flash of light, a blue killer whale swam and ran towards the purple Xuan fire not far away.


    The purple fire of purple gold was rising, and a crazy Fire Dragon flew out of the fire. The Dragon shadow is as like as two peas of the dragon.


    Fire and water are inherently incompatible. It''s an irreversible fact!


    "Chirp" roared out into the air.

 Chapter 640

    The water and fire in the body are divided into two camps, charging madly, gradually spreading around from the position of the chest.


    In the Dantian, the killer whale condensed by haizhili and the Dragon shadow bred by Zixuan fire roared and rushed towards each other with the rest of their innate hatred.


    On the left and right hands, the water and fire rubbed together by the quilt wind are madly repelling, the fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger, and they want to explode.


    Above his head, at a high altitude, the thunder came in an instant and bombarded Zifeng''s sky cover. With unforgivable resentment, he wanted to erase Zifeng from the world!


    The heavy pressure, crowded from all directions, seems to squeeze Zifeng into meat mud before the thunder!


    This is the will of God, and it is also the will that all living creatures cannot disobey. As long as the sky hangs overhead one day, the fate of kneeling in the sky cannot be changed one day!


    "Roar!" It seemed that Xiaobai was ridiculed by Tianda. Xiaobai glared at the sky, jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder and roared in the air. In the roar, tens of thousands of dust rolled up on the ground. For a time, sand and stones flew and the sky was dark


    Ancient gods and beasts, you can''t bully if God wants to bully!


    God''s will? Funny, since the birth of the little light from the ethereal fairy tree, the sky in his eyes is only the ethereal fairy tree, and other things, not to mention, are illusions for him. Because the spirit clan has always been a race against heaven and earth. From the fact that Xiaoguang has existed for thousands of years, it can be seen that if they want to live with heaven and earth, they can do it!


    At the moment when the unyielding thoughts of Xiaobai and Xiaoguang came out, the dense clouds over suddenly swirled, and the center was a little precipitated. For a moment, it was as dark as night, and a breath of tearing the sky and the earth was brewing.


    Before that, a thunderbolt finally hit the ground!


    The earth shook under the roar, and a pit as deep as 100 feet and covering thousands of feet appeared in sight


    However, at the moment when the smoke dissipated, the young man''s body below was still upright. In addition to the scorched black robe on his body, he didn''t lift his eyes!


    Contempt, contempt for heaven! Once this deep-seated pride was revealed, the tragic spirit in the air was swept away, and all that remained was soaring pride. The onlookers couldn''t help roaring.


    This is the voice of the fallen mortals, even under heaven''s punishment, still unyielding will!


    However, at this moment, in the center of the cloud, it seems that purple liquid drips out, viscous, and slowly takes shape with ten times more powerful than the thunder just now!


    "What!" This time, Gu Lianggui finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up, looked dignified, and looked at the purple thunder in the air. He was stunned and speechless. Who would have thought that in the remote Xuantian, I would encounter ''tiannu''!


    Heaven''s punishment is just heaven''s punishment. Once you escape, you just need to change. But heaven''s anger is heaven''s anger, carrying God''s unforgivable anger. Its power can be imagined. In this way, the Wu Zifeng below can''t escape. Damn it! If something happens, how can I tell my second brother!


    Heaven''s anger appears, and the common people die!


    The first thunder just now was caused by Xiaobai''s jumping and resisting it with his own strength, but he was blown out a hundred feet. The rest of the blow, in addition to self-help, no one can help!


    With a "click", it seemed that the sky was splitting. A purple sky thunder appeared in the sight. At the moment when the sky thunder needed five people to hug appeared, thousands of creatures on the ground shrank and knelt on the ground. It is the oppression from the soul that makes them unable to resist!


    At the same time, the water and fire in hand have been squeezed to the edge of collapse by Zifeng. It is difficult to make an inch. Life or death, everything will be revealed at the next moment!


    In the Dantian, the blue killer whale and the purple golden fire dragon roared and were about to collide.


    The fire of Zixuan in the body is good at the power of the sea, and the two camps have been in full contact.


    The contradiction that has existed in Zifeng for almost a year will completely intensify today


    "Chirp" a clear roar from the sky came out of Zifeng''s throat. The Haoran positive Qi in Zifeng''s body immediately overflowed from Zifeng''s body.


    Three roars break the sky formula: one roar, the wind and cloud change! Originally, the oppressive clouds above the head stopped under this roar, and with some hesitation and panic, they let the wind rise everywhere below


    Yuan Li in Dantian is expanding fiercely. A wave will drown the fire dragon and killer whale that are facing each other at the moment. Don''t forget that whether you are haizhili or Zixuan fire, you are in Zifeng''s body. Don''t think about it!


    The breath locked by the secret of heaven has become strong and trembling at the moment, but it can''t help the youth below.


    Haoran''s Qi swept out, and everyone''s originally uneasy eyes were convinced from the bottom of their hearts when they looked at Zifeng. Even if Zifeng wanted to be an enemy with heaven, it could only be heaven''s fault!


    After a roar, I felt my throat itch. A long-awaited roar burst in the air in the whole chest!


    Three roars break the formula, two roars, mountains and rivers move!


    The heavy earth under my feet shook after this roar, and the boulders in the distant mountains rolled down. Like an earthquake, the houses and trees collapsed.


    In the deep pit where Zifeng stood, a crack immediately ran away uncontrollably at the moment when it appeared. One, two, in the twinkling of an eye, the whole earth became fragmented.


    The Dantian of Zifeng yuan''s power surged like a blowout, and the rolling yuan''s power became a tide. From bottom to top, it swallowed up the rampant sea power and purple Xuan fire in the body


    The overflowing heroic spirit overflowed everywhere. At the moment when the chaotic situation in the body was swept away, it suddenly condensed into reality. At the next moment, Zifeng rose without wind and was held up by a force in the dark, emitting a golden luster, just like a God.


    And every act and every move as like as two peas, if anyone is there, it will be recognised as the statue of Wu Xiu hall.


    Just as Zifeng floated into the air, a trace of disdain passed on his calm face, and then his two hands, with their overwhelming strength, held together without hesitation. Even if you die, you should die against the sky and never live according to the sky!


    "Bang" the clothes on the upper body were scattered into powder. The violent waves came, and a mouthful of blood immediately sprayed out in the air


    At the same time, the sound of "roaring" seemed to be a great insult. Above the top of the ten thousand feet, three "heavenly furies" appeared at the same time. If you don''t kill this person, you will never stop!


    However, when all people looked at the three purple sky thunder bombarding down from the sky, Zifeng slowly spread his hands, and a golden blue light mass that captured the creation of heaven and earth emerged, and the prestige in Yuanli group even made Zifeng begin to palpitate.


    In Yuanli''s flame, three pieces with five Dan patterns quietly surrendered to Zifeng.


    At this moment, Zifeng is the king who does not yield to heaven!


    Qike Linglong pill, success!

 Chapter 641

    Feeling the soaring yuan force in his body, his brain was full of the will to burn everything. Zifeng forgot himself and everything.


    There are only three purple sky thunder in sight, "ha ha ha, come on, what''s my fear of wuzifeng!" He laughed up and held his hands high. A golden blue light expanded rapidly in his eyes.


    This was the "purple Xuanguang regiment" that shocked the sects later. This power is also called Zifeng, the power of Zixuan!


    In the twinkling of an eye, an energy light mass with a diameter of three feet expanded in front of us. With a roar, Zifeng did not retreat but entered, holding the same light group with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth to meet it fiercely.


    With a bang, the explosion that tore the sky shook. Even Tianzhou, thousands of miles away, heard the loud noise, and the whole Xuantian swayed in the earthquake.


    In the roar, the purple sky thunder and the golden blue light disappeared together, but the wild wave made Zifeng blast into the soil without the slightest Parry!


    Shaoqing, the second purple sky thunder didn''t give Zifeng any breathing time. Then it bombarded down. After passing, the air seemed to be torn apart, and the scattered clouds impacted into powder!


    All things are silent, as if in sorrow, and die in prayer.


    How should Zifeng, who has just taken a blow of "Heaven''s wrath", deal with the second sky thunder without adjusting his breath?


    When everyone is worried about Zifeng? In the deep pit, a figure of the upper body rushed out of the soil layer fiercely, and thousands of soil phases were left behind.


    The right fist wrapped the purple Xuan force as solid as the essence, roaring, as if there was only that arrogant and unyielding figure in the world!


    His right fist was tightly clenched, and even the sound of knuckles crackling was heard in the air.


    The light hand knot in the middle and small of the sea is flying, and a thin layer of spiritual power rises in the hexagonal star array, slowly covering the periphery of the sea, so as to prevent mental damage in the roar.


    And that slim punch is like this with the strong thunder in the line of sight!


    Should not? wrong! Er Xiao, the mountains and rivers are moving! Under this roar, Zifeng''s realm has broken through the realm of the king of Wu and is based on the realm of the early days of the emperor of Wu. A punch is not so much a punch of Zifeng as a punch of the mighty warrior!


    The thunderous sky thunder was strangled by Zifeng''s thin fist!


    With the sound of "long", a mouthful of blood immediately spit out the color of blood under the ferocious collision, which not only didn''t make Zifeng timid, but more sober


    He clearly knows what he is facing at the moment? It is God''s anger. If there is a trace of cowardice, it will be blown into powder. The whole person will eliminate the fog. There is no trace of this life.


    And all this is just because he combines the purple fire and the power of the sea!


    Yielding has never appeared in Zifeng''s world. Even if you die, you have to poke a hole in this day!


    "Roar!" Under Zifeng''s roar, a bright red blood immediately seeped out between the teeth. Under this roar, the yuan force of the right fist swarmed again, and the purple Xuan force above was dazzling as never before


    "Click" a slight sound, but Gu Lianggui''s whole back was soaked with sweat, as if he saw the most incredible thing in the world!


    On the purple sky thunder, a thin crack was clearly reflected in his eyes, "how is this possible?" Decadent sat down and was greatly frightened.


    At the moment, Zifeng''s right fist was as powerful as a bamboo, and mercilessly smashed the Tianlei, which was already covered with cracks in his breath!


    Everything goes with nature, just like Zifeng''s look at the sky above his head at the moment. Zifeng never takes the initiative to provoke others, but if others don''t have eyes and cause trouble for no reason, there will be only one result and will be attacked by Zifeng thousands of times.


    Whether you are King Wu or a strong sectarian alliance, even the sky above should bear Zifeng''s rules and be punished by Zifeng!


    With the sound of "bang", is it as simple as thunder? Do you still need to wait for the irresistible pressure entrenched in mid air?


    Not far away, Xiaobai soared into the air and stood on Zifeng''s shoulder. He roared up to the sky. The tiger roared in the sky and the clouds all over the sky. Under this roar, he shrank and gathered together, as if he had forgotten the next attack!


    At the moment of breaking the sky thunder, a "purple Xuanguang group" the size of a house has been carried by Zifeng on his shoulder. His arms are slightly backward, stretching out the radian of the full moon, and then towards the last purple sky thunder that seems to have not fallen. The light group is like a stray arrow


    "Boom!" The third "thunder of heaven''s anger" was blown away before it even fell, and with thousands of clouds and shadows in the sky, they all collapsed and left. Only because the Haoran righteousness on the surface of Feng''s body is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that something is going to get out of his body!


    There seemed to be a roar, struggling to shout out of his mouth.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the whole line of sight was clear and yellow in the sky. A touch of the afterglow of the sunset was gently applied to Zifeng, very soft, like a sleeping mood. Zifeng''s anger in his chest gradually dissipated like melting ice and snow.


    The noble and righteous Qi on the body surface is scattered in the sky with the wind, and the mottled golden luster makes the sky curtain a little more intoxicated in the evening.


    Everyone has already been shocked by the scene in front of him. Silence belongs to the peace of this moment.


    Until the moment everything dissipated, Zifeng felt the feeling of collapse all over his body. The feeling was so clear that it seemed that Zifeng was hollowed out.


    Qiang Zi opens his eyes, but has no intention to stop fatigue from converging into a tide and impacting.


    So the figure standing proudly just above the sky seemed to be separated from the last tether of the sunset, and Zifeng fell down silently.


    But even if it is falling, the image of Zifeng is unstoppable and magnificent.


    People swarmed around and ran over, trying to help Zifeng before he fell.


    Just. Everything belongs to Zifeng alone. From resistance to the end, others can only watch Zifeng fall heavily into the pit and splash dust on the ground.


    When everyone gathered around, Zifeng spread out his clenched fists and handed over three round pills to Lin xuanke. He smiled and had a subtle voice, but it echoed in Lin xuanke''s mind all his life. "I said, I promised you I would save your grandpa. I won''t break my promise forever." then his eyelids could no longer stand still and passed out in a heavy coma.


    How far is it forever? Zifeng doesn''t know. Lin Xuan doesn''t know either. She only knows vaguely. As everyone understands, it''s so long, so long.

 Chapter 642

    Looking at the unconscious people and animals on the ground, Wu Di pushed forward from the crowd and carefully investigated Zifeng. After a moment, he threw Zifeng aside directly, his face was gloomy, and he felt deeply hurt.


    Wu Tianjie on one side immediately asked, "how''s Zifeng now?" Everyone around me looked concerned.


    He stood up, looked at the eyes around him that seemed to swallow him, and immediately drank violently, "I haven''t seen such a monster. I resisted the four heavenly punishments, but I just collapsed without any injury."


    Why Wudi appeared here is not because he fell out with the Wu family in Qingyun town. The Wu family in Qingyun town returned to Qingyun town in a rage. Well, after the Wu family left, almost all the pond families who got the news shouted to rush to Qingyun town and take the lead of the Wu family in Qingyun town!


    If you let Pang''s nonsense, isn''t the Tianzhou Wu family an empty shell?


    Under Wu Tian''s appeasement, everyone calmed down. Only because Wu Tian promised that the owner of the Wu family would follow the previous regulations of Wu Tianjie, and the Wu family in Qingyun town would always get one of the seats, did he calm the public anger.


    This time, Qingyun town was besieged by the demon invasion. Sending Wudi to come here also means showing kindness. After all, with the realm of the middle period of Wudi emperor, it is also an indispensable fierce general, which will certainly help the Wu family get rid of many difficulties


    But when Wu Di came, he didn''t do anything from beginning to end. He just stood by and watched. I saw such a monster today! Damn it, when the punishment came down that day, Rao was in the realm of Emperor Wu. He was a little palpitating. Wu Zifeng, that bastard, was no more than the realm of Wu Zong., Obviously, it doesn''t make sense.


    However, Wu Di had to admit that it was Wu Zifeng''s talent. When he thought of the end, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. Fortunately, this boy belongs to the Wu family, otherwise, otherwise


    Before the voice of Wu Di fell, there was a burst of cheering and shouting around, very excited.


    However, at this moment, an old voice came not far away, "how''s Wu Zifeng? I just heard that he was responsible for my gorgeous family and said ''forever''! Isn''t it? " But seeing Lin xuanxi, with the help of Lin xuanke, whose cheeks are as bright as the sunset in the west, he joked and walked slowly over.


    This time, Lin Xuan just hung her head, felt very shy and didn''t say a word!


    Just now, Lin Jianling hurriedly gave Lin xuanxi a "qizhilinglong pill". He thought it would take some time for the efficacy to play. He didn''t want to breathe. Lin xuanxi''s heart overflowed with a faint light, and then the damaged heart healed miraculously. The speed was incredible.


    In less than a short time, Lin xuanxi was able to walk on the ground. In addition to his weakness, he had no other disadvantages. What''s more amazing is that the repaired heart seems to be much stronger than the previous heart!


    Because of Lin xuanxi''s appearance, the whole venue was stacked, and the noise was not felt all night


    Until now, Gu Liang GUI, who was high above the sky, hurried away with Lin Xuan, because he was suddenly flustered for no reason. What happened here completely exceeded his imagination.


    For what you see today, you must tell your second brother word for word, that is, the second elder Fu Zong, Fu Lao.


    In fact, according to the previous plan of Fuzong, he should appear in front of Zifeng and then reveal his intention of solicitation. However, after seeing the scene of Zifeng smashing "tiannu" today, he was not confident in himself. Although he is the elder of Fu Zongtang, if he is allowed to face Zifeng directly, Gu Lianggui believes that he can''t control Zifeng''s thought, and everyone can''t.


    If Fu Lao is here, he may be able to let Zifeng join Fuzong as soon as possible because of the feelings of teachers and disciples. Once wuzifeng becomes a child of Wuzong. The precarious situation of Fuzong is bound to change in a short time, so as to stand in the land of sects.


    Besides, what else did he see today? Dan Xiu was careful about his alchemy. In Zifeng''s hands, he became a plaything that could be quickly completed in only two days!


    It''s ridiculous. Even compared with Zifeng, the leader of Dan Hall is obviously inferior to the scum.


    Resist the sky thunder with all strength, but alchemy has become an extra thing.


    Dongfang Qing, who sat in the air, looked puzzled. At the moment, Gu Liang, who looked heavy, returned. It was also the second time in my life that I saw this expression on Gu Lianggui''s face. The first time when Dan Tang came to challenge, the second time is now, "teacher, don''t you want that wuzifeng Fuzong? He''s so good "


    fierce? Hei hei, Gu Lianggui sneered in his heart. If it was just powerful. Wu Zifeng''s actions today are unmatched even by a group of experts in Kunlun Mountain who boast of coming out of the dust.


    "Have you forgotten the attitude of the martial arts family before? The sectarian land has no temptation to Wu Zifeng, unless "Gu Liang''s eyes flow in the night, as if he is thinking about something.


    "Unless what?" Dongfang Qing then asked.


    "Unless the second elder comes over, no one can move the boy." this is also a helpless move.


    "Oh", dongfangqing sat quietly aside, but today''s scenes were echoing in her mind. She knew that an indomitable figure in the sea slowly occupied dongfangqing''s whole eyes.


    However, at this moment, there was a wonderful sound in the air, "if you leave like this, there will be less than half a month for sects to recruit students. You are not afraid that Wu Zifeng will be recruited by other sects?" Qingluan bird looked back slightly, but said that it had been flying in the sky for a few days. It looked still natural and its wings were light.


    This said, Gu Liang Guifang woke up and immediately turned around and rushed to Tianzhou without saying a word. Wu Zifeng collapsed in front of him. I think he needs to recuperate for a few days and can just recover. The opportunity of sect enrollment must not be careless. If Wu Zifeng really falls into other sects, Gu Lianggui is bound to become a sinner of Fuzong!


    no way! Then he took out several "heavenly symbols" and threw them into the air. It took four "heavenly symbols" to describe them clearly for an hour.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t know what happened in the sky. Zifeng was still lying quietly in bed with a ruddy face. There was nothing different. Only in the Dantian, the Trident seemed unwilling to let haizhili and Zixuan fire integrate together, and kept retreating and obstructing


    However, in the center of Dantian, an irresistible trend has taken shape, that is, water and fire must be compatible without any excuse.


    Zifeng slept for five days, not because he was tired, but because he was waiting for the Dantian. The purple Xuan fire and the sea power were completely integrated together. When he woke up, he was less than a day away from Tianzhou. Once threatened not to come back, but didn''t want fate to drive Zifeng back to this place of right and wrong.


    When Zifeng investigated the Dantian, a word came to his mind: the sea of fire. Perhaps only these two words can describe the situation of Zifeng Dantian very appropriately.

 Chapter 643

    In the conference hall of manglongshan.


    "Presumptuous!" Wan Zhou drank violently, and a frantic palm hit Mai Yi who wanted to move Chen Zhenxing at the moment.


    With a bang, a strong wind swept through the field immediately. Gu Yintian didn''t know when to stop Mai Yi and grabbed the palm. "I haven''t seen you for a year, and elder Wan''s temper has grown a lot. He even killed a younger generation."


    An undisguised sneer came from the mouth of Wanzhou, "if someone else says this, I Wanzhou recognize it, but you mark the sky. Don''t fucking pretend here. When you ordered Diao Jun to get rid of Zifeng, why didn''t you hear your bullshit about whether you were late or not! "


    "You!" When the scholar met the soldier, he couldn''t explain why. After being scolded by Wanzhou, Gu Chengtian blew his beard and stared, and his old face turned red. "Don''t talk nonsense. Wu Zifeng is a teenager valued by our sect alliance. It was for this reason that elder Mai came here once. "


    "Wu Zifeng?" This said that Chen Zhenxing, who had just arrived, began to wonder. Instead, after hearing the statements of several people on one side. The poem immediately smiled from the corner of his mouth, and several people in a line thought of a common saying, that is, a toad wants to eat swan meat!


    There was a flash in his eyes. Mai Ren waved to the indignant Mai Yi at the moment, asked him to step aside and slowly walked over, "I don''t know what President Chen thinks of the proposal of the sect alliance. If you agree, I can recommend you as the elder of the sect alliance."


    A roar of "Dong" sounded in Gao Limei''s heart.


    Alliance elders? Gao Limei has been struggling in the sectarian Alliance for ten years. For this reason, she deviates from her husband and daughter, but she is a deacon. Now he, who has always been showing his nose to fame, still leaves her far behind. Elder, will he want it?


    Slowly raised his head, his eyes with a trace of timidity.


    But in his sight, Chen Zhenxing took a sip of the hair tip on the desk before the rain, and suddenly exclaimed, "how can I find that the hair tip is so good to drink now?" he said, and quickly took a few sips, looking satisfied.


    But put Mai Ren''s inquiry aside and ignored it. For those who like to bully, Chen Zhenxing offended not one or two. It was because of this that he came to Xuantian at the beginning, just to live freely and stay away from some people who don''t want to see.


    Gu Shengtian made a mistake. When he was about to come forward and drink angrily, he was stopped by Mai Ren with a look in his eyes, and then the party left directly.


    However, when Mai Ren was about to leave, Chen Zhenxing suddenly said in a loud voice, "elder Mai, please stay. There is one thing that Chen thinks you should know."


    Turning around, Mai Ren''s face was calm. Even though he was ignored by Chen Zhenxing, there was still no anger on his face, and his tone was still flat. "I don''t know what President Chen wants to tell you?"


    "The sectarian alliance should have known about the invasion of the boundless forest demon clan. At the moment, the 200000 army of the demon clan is moving towards the Xuantian, so" Chen Zhenxing sat on his seat and had no intention of getting up.


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Mai Yi, "200000, are you kidding. Qingyun town is simply making trouble out of nothing and making up right and wrong. I just came from Qianshan Prefecture. Don''t I know? "


    Hearing the sound, cangyue stood up and could clearly hear his anger, "come from Qianshan Prefecture? How dare you ask this little brother if he went to Qingyun town? There are only a few of the 200000 demon clan army. The reason why I came back late is because I resisted the demon clan. Once, if it weren''t for Qingyun Town, Xuantian would have been full of corpses! "


    "You fart, I don''t need to go, I know there is no demon family in the boundless forest." Mai Yi forcibly defended, because he reported the results of this exploration to his father Mai Ren only yesterday, and now it has been demolished


    "Shut up!" Mai Ren immediately shouted, "what kind of son is he? Isn''t it clear that he is a father," 200000 demon family army. ". The news immediately changed Mai Ren''s face. If so, it would be a big thing!


    Gu Yintian''s face was also a little flustered. Everyone here knew clearly what the significance of the sect alliance was, that is, to serve the sect, clear away all obstacles and help the sect with all complicated things.


    The prevention of demon invasion is the top priority!


    Hearing the sound, the party hurriedly left the conference hall and hurried outside.


    However, when Gao Limei inadvertently looked back, the figure under a locust tree in the sun immediately confused her eyes. She, how could Gao Lilan appear here and beside him!


    I felt a bang in my head, and the whole man lost his mind and walked over there. Gu Yintian wanted to stop to dissuade one or two, but he was shouted by Mai Ren with a gloomy face, "let her go if she wants to go! From now on, the sectarian alliance will have no place for her! " This sentence also ended Gao Limei''s so-called dream of sectarian alliance!


    What a funny thing, as if God had made a big joke.


    "Why are you here?" In a flash, with full anger, koraimei shouted at her twin sister.


    Her younger sister Gao Lilan liked Chen Zhenxing. She had already noticed that it was because of her cynicism that Gao Lilan, who was carrying public opinion, was sent away from home. Since then, she has disappeared for nearly 20 years. There has been no news for 20 years


    It''s just that I haven''t seen it for decades. When Gao Lilan turned around, the traces left by years on the two faces were very different. There''s nothing wrong with being simple. You don''t need to run around, follow the trend, and don''t let the clutter of the world blind your face.


    At the moment, Gao Lilan is still charming, while Gao Limei seems to have experienced the vicissitudes and bitterness of life. The good old days have long disappeared.


    "Sister!" When she saw the people behind her, two lines of clear tears in Gao Lilan''s eyes overflowed and rushed up to hold Gao Limei.


    Twenty years, how many twenty years can there be in life! With the passage of time, when you wake up one day and find that there are few relatives around you, that few people will become your memory in this world, and your thoughts will occupy all your memories.


    When the word "sister" came out of Gao Lilan''s mouth, the fragile anger on Gao Limei''s face was pierced by this voice, and then went straight to the depths of her heart!


    The two immediately hugged each other and wept, and then broke into tears. All kinds of grievances in the heart poured out of the pain.


    Is it fate, or do they push each other away, and then drink their own bitter fruits alone in the years to come? The so-called persistence. Everything is just smoke and dust. It has been swinging away for more than ten years.


    However, people''s hearts are so strange that they have to torture people all over the world after family affection. Gao Lilan appeared beside Chen Zhenxing. A sharp problem is in front of us.


    After family affection, quarrel became the main melody on manglong mountain.


    An unforgettable past opened the curtain again.

 Chapter 644

    At the moment when Jing Ao appeared, Gulan subconsciously looked back, hoping to see the green shirt. However, he didn''t see Zifeng''s figure in the crowd behind.


    The long and narrow beautiful eyes were immediately covered with a layer of frustration and light sadness.


    Huoyan shouted angrily, and his huge fist went away against the noisy boy opposite. Yuan Li''s drum swung in the air, and his fist twists and turns. According to Zi Feng''s explanation, he superimposed Yuan Li''s ripples together.


    With a dull bang, Gongsun Shu''s contemptuous smile disappeared. When he made a mistake, he wanted to avoid Huoyan''s fist power.


    It was just late. When Gongsun Shu thought that Huoyan would be as vulnerable as others, so he tilted the whole upper body, it was too late!


    The vast fist power, when Gongsun Shu was about to fly, fell more than ten feet away!


    "Die!"¡® Qiang ''a sound, the sound of the sword pulling out its sheath clearly spread to the ear. A shining long sword was held in Gongsun Shu''s hand, and his body burst up and rushed towards the fire Yan.


    When the steps moved slightly, the whole figure became blurred. This is what Gongsun Shu is really good at. Speed and body method make people give each other a fatal blow in uncertainty!


    The advantage of Huoyan is in power, vast power, so the blow just now can be regarded as a fluke to win the upper hand. If no one is stupid enough to fight with Huoyan in actual combat!


    After seeing each other''s fast and incomparable speed, Leng Ruxue held a bright long sword and took the first step to meet Huoyan. Leng Ruxue was proud of his body method and speed.


    However, after Gongsun Shuzhong saw Leng Ruxue''s national color and natural fragrance, they directly carried the long sword behind them, and then walked lightly, allowing Leng Ruxue''s moves to attack one wave after another, with a really teasing look on their faces.


    Dodge between, intentionally or unintentionally toward the cold such as snow body, a pair of debauchery childe''s touch.


    Cold as snow shell''s teeth nibble, the long sword in his hand dances quickly, and he can''t wait to kill the boy in front of him!


    This situation lasted less than half a column of incense. A young man in white robe nearby shouted, "Gongsun Shu, go down first and I''ll try the girl''s skill!"


    "Go away, she''s mine! Don''t try to take it! " Gongsun Shu turned around and blocked the white robed boy behind him, unwilling to make way.


    The young man in white robe, known as the prodigal Yan Qing, is a disciple of Yanmen sect. He is good natured and evil. Especially good at beauty, every beauty will disturb. Moreover, this harassment is not harassment in an ordinary sense, but to get the other party. If you don''t obey, even if you kill the other family, you won''t give up easily. For this reason, there are several waves of Crusades in the sect. However, the reputation of Yanmen sect is outside, and ordinary people can only swallow it!


    An eight fracture fan was held in his hand out of thin air, and he came close in neat clothes. "Brother Gongsun''s words are bad. Why do you want to occupy it when a girl meets you for the first time. Not good, you say, girl? " Yan Qing solemnly touched the sample and made a voice to crusade.


    Gongsun Shushu dodged, dodged the cold blow like snow, and drew his sword at Yanqing thorn. "Yanqing, you know what you are. Don''t provoke me, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Although they belong to the same team, the geniuses in this group of sects have always said one thing among the sects. Who can really convince each other. Due to the constraints of some rules and the suppression of the captain, we can''t do it. Otherwise, the little things on the way will be accumulated and we will be able to fight many times!


    "Yo, how dare you threaten me? Gongsun Shu, I will defend this girl today. You are dressed like a beast. People and gods are angry! " As soon as the folding fan "snapped" opened, the sharp cold light on the fan leaves immediately rushed towards the other party.


    One word for you and one for me.


    The students of Haoran college are not fools. Naturally, they can hear that they fight because they are as cold as snow!


    The frost on his face became more and more solid. However, when it was cold as snow, he was held down by Jing Ao. From the other party''s fierce offensive, even he was difficult to parry. Leng if he needed to fight, he was just insulting himself. Except that Wu Zifeng''s pervert can clean up the bastards in front of him, Haoran college can''t do anything!


    Their moves became faster and more messy. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a virtual shadow. At the moment, Gongsun Shu''s long sword was thrown into the air, and a strong threat suddenly took shape. When they wanted to tear the sky and bombard down.


    Not far away, the young man standing next to Koran immediately shouted, "enough!"


    As soon as this sound came out, Gongsun Shu, who was lawless in the eyes of the people, just stared at each other with hatred, then took their weapons and stood aside.


    "I just ask, who is Wu Zifeng? Stand up, I want you to know that some things have to be done at a price! " When linghuyu said these words, she looked at qulanruo softly with cold eyes, and then slowly came forward.


    Jing Ao took a step, and only he was qualified to reply to everything on the field. However, Jing Ao''s eyes were not looking at Linghu Island, but looking at Gulan Ruo behind him. He didn''t believe it was like this, "is it all because Wu Zifeng once defeated you?"


    Cold as snow, holding a long sword with an icy look like winter, he shouted at Jing Ao, "do you still believe her now? Isn''t it all because of her? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Get out of Haoran college. We don''t welcome you! " Cold as snow, always upright.


    Linghu Yu''s eyes immediately flashed a fierce color and pressed it with his right hand. It looked like a sword. Now everyone knows that he is pursuing qulanruo. If others abuse her and linghuyu doesn''t defend it. Doesn''t it mean slapping yourself in the face?


    "You are challenging my bottom line!" Words are entangled with the dead breath of yin and cold. The only pity is that he should kill such a beautiful girl. Life and death in front of several people is a common thing. As long as they are willing, they can toss about as much as they want in the Xuantian!


    Gongsun Shuhe made a mistake at the banquet and wanted to beg for mercy. After all, the beauty of cold as snow is really moving. However, pan an on one side shook her head and motioned them not to make a sound. What''s the temper of Linghu island and which one of them is not clear. At that time, she will not only be unable to save the woman, but also accelerate her death. In Linghu island''s words, she even blocked the feelings between our brothers. Only by killing her, our brothers will be reconciled as before.


    But is this brother really a brother?


    "To fight, I''ll come." Jing Ao blocked cold as snow behind him. There was no fear in his eyes, only loss, a strong color of loss!


    "The hero saves the United States, boss. Kill this boy and see if he dares to stand out!" Several people behind them began to get up suddenly. They always couldn''t see someone rushing in front of them!


    However, at the moment when Linghu island''s face was really cold, Gulan behind him suddenly said, "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest. Do you want to accompany me?" This sentence is for Linghu island.


    Oh, there was a happy look on his face. So far, it is also the first time that qulanruo has taken the initiative to invite!


    "You''re lucky!" After talking, they immediately left with Koran.

 Chapter 645

    When Linghu island and Gulan Ruo went to the residence arranged by the college, Linghu island looked at the coveted charm beside them from time to time, and the unhappiness just swept away, "what''s the origin of Wu Zifeng that can hurt you?" The tone of concern is the first time from Linghu island.


    When his mother was killed, Linghu Island didn''t say a word. He resolutely left the Linghu family and embarked on the road of martial arts. In his world, no one can get a penny except his mother can ease his tone.


    "Injury?" The wound on his body will heal sooner or later. However, Wu Zifeng, the crusader in Linghu Island, left it to Gulan. If it is a heart injury, how can it be cured?


    "He, I don''t know. It''s strange anyway." Dry and shriveled, he smiled at Linghu Island, and Gulan bowed his head again to think about his own affairs. A pair of clear eyes can not be contained in the mind slowly clear up.


    from small to large. It''s the only thing I''ve taken the initiative to do. Even if she stayed at Haoran college this time, Bingxue Smart has already realized that there must be something she needs to solve in the sectarian alliance.


    Gulan''s smile immediately made Linghu Island elated, "yes, except that some freaks are not charmed by you, normal people can''t resist it."


    "Grandpa?" If Gulan sees a person standing under the shadow of a tree in front, he hurried up.


    Linghu Yu smiled awkwardly. Originally, she wanted to say that she could not escape the beauty of qulanruo. Then he further showed his sincerity, just shook his head and turned to follow up.


    Gu Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an imperceptible happy look flashed over his eyes. "It turns out that young Xia Linghu is accompanying LAN Ruo. I''m sorry to disturb you." For the personal disciples of the ethereal palace. Such an attitude is not too much.


    Linghu Island stood there like this, "the elder is out of sight. Since you have something to talk about, I won''t bother you." Seeing Gu Yintian''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, linghuyu turned and left.


    Frantic, just like a teenager, is just less respectful.


    "Grandpa, you" Gulan didn''t mean to keep Linghu Island away, but looked at Gu Yintian.


    Waved his hand until Linghu Island disappeared. Then he said with a serious face, "go inside and say it." Then he took the lead in walking into the room behind him.


    After sitting down, Gu Chengtian sighed, "a year ago, the sect alliance couldn''t accept Haoran college. Once the elder came in person, but there was still no way. "


    If Gulan doesn''t speak, meimou quietly stares at Gu Yintian. She knows that Gu Yintian will tell everything.


    "This time, the demon clan really invaded. 200000 troops have broken through the pass of Qingyun town and infiltrated into Xuantian. The sect alliance is now too busy. Therefore, the task of coming to Haoran college this time is in your hands. No matter what way you use, you can attract outstanding young talents in the college to join the sect alliance. Wu Zifeng is the person named by the alliance to recruit. If necessary, sacrifice yourself to receive Wu Zifeng into the alliance. "Gu Xiantian said here with a trace of hesitation on his face, but he still spoke out firmly.


    Sacrifice? Gu lanruo''s eyes widened instantly and looked at Gu Yintian incomprehensibly. Why, her childhood has been handed over to the alliance. When she did everything she could to earn a place in the juvenile law enforcement team for the sectarian alliance, will she still dedicate her body now?


    A layer of water mist immediately covered his eyes, "tell me. It''s not true. Didn''t you promise me? Once "at the moment, qulanruo looks like a deceived little girl, looking at Grandpa sitting in front of him, his tone trembles.


    Gu Shengtian stood up and shouted at Gu lanruo, "listen! You are a member of the alliance. Don''t say you. Even if the sectarian alliance let Grandpa die now, I will implement it without hesitation! Sects are bigger than heaven, you know? "


    "Wu Zifeng won''t go to the sect alliance at all!" Koran yelled. It was also the first time she spoke to Gu Shengtian in this tone.


    "Presumptuous! I said, when necessary, even if you sacrifice yourself, you must let Wu Zifeng join the alliance! " Gu Yintian''s right hand hung in the air and seemed to fan it down as hard as ever.


    And that''s the way he''s been teaching qulanuo.


    Although the faction alliance rarely appeared in the sky, the eye lines were innumerable. As far back as the Wu family of a year ago, Wu Zi Feng had broken into the line of sectarian League. Then, following the following investigation, the information gathered almost made the sectarian alliance crazy.


    Wu Zifeng was able to draw "colorful talismans." others don''t say what happened in Tianzhou that day, but it''s an indelible fact in the eyes of those who are interested. If Wu Zifeng joins the alliance and then becomes the leader of Fuzong, the status of the alliance will certainly jump up and be on an equal footing with the top ten sects!


    Tears crisscross on her face, but Gulan Ruo still stubbornly looks at the sky. A grandfather she has always respected since she was young¡° I''m tired. I''m going home! " The voice is sonorous and powerful, which has nothing to do with the tears on your face!


    "You!" Gu Yintian''s right hand hanging in the air didn''t fan down. He immediately left angrily and slammed the door. "I don''t care what way you use, remember to attract Wu Zifeng. After that, even if you stay at home every day, no one will disturb you! "


    "The elder and I are going to leave for a period of time, and the group of wine bags and rice bags will be handed over to you!" As soon as the ancient trace day brushed his sleeve, he turned and left, leaving qulan alone. If he was alone in the room, he wept secretly


    The so-called "youth law enforcement team" is so aptly called by Gu Yintian.


    After coming to Haoran college and meeting Wu Zifeng, with that pair of eyes, if the whole person of Gulan has changed, she is no longer the obedient girl before.


    She thought a lot, a lot of topics she had never thought about, about herself. It''s ridiculous. After living for so many years, I didn''t start thinking about some problems until I was 18, something simple enough to be only related to my mood.


    She began to resist the sectarian alliance and the grandfather she had always respected. Even she was startled when the bold idea appeared in her mind.


    Time can change everything, especially in an unknown time. Meeting a specific person is enough to affect one''s life.


    "Wu Zifeng" when Gulan whispered the name, a bitter ripple could not help but appear in her heart. She knew clearly that she could not do the task mentioned by Gu Yintian just now. When others covet her appearance, as long as her eyes are so clear and dust-free. So, where does sacrifice begin.


    Unless you can walk into his heart, just where is the direction?

 Chapter 646

    In the next few days, I saw that the shadow shrouded in Haoran college still did not dissipate.


    Only because the juvenile law enforcement team and their party insist on staying at Haoran college because of Quran, they can only stay here with him.


    On the top of the mountain, cangyue''s face was slightly angry and looked at Wan Zhou on one side. "What are these bastards like? Do you still have to ignore them?" What happened in the college these days is in the eyes of everyone.


    "Bullying? If these boys can''t bear the pain, I don''t need those bastards to cut them. But now the level of the sect''s own disciples is getting lower and lower, and it''s not much different from our college. "Wan Zhou scolded and turned to laugh proudly.


    It''s not much difference. It depends on who you compare with. Cangyue smiled knowingly, "calculate the time, should that boy go back to college?"


    "Come back, will he come back? Now maybe he''s taking a group of people to the front. "Shi Li came out of nowhere and said faintly.


    He grabbed the poem from the wine bag in his hand, and Wan Zhou said in a tone you don''t know, "that boy, forget it, he never wanted to save the world. If it hadn''t happened in Qingyun Town, even if he begged him, he might not go."


    "But one thing is certain. If the boy comes back, the college will be lively again."


    "Hahaha, where the goods go is not lively. I''m worried if manglong mountain can make him toss."


    Let the scuffle below continue, the elders in front of him smiled and talked and laughed at the height, ignoring it at all.


    In these days, Jing Ao also ordered Leng Ruxue and Huoyan to make appropriate moves in the face of each other''s satire. It can be regarded as taking the opportunity to hone their moves and practical skills. After all, such a good opportunity is rare. But one thing, don''t work hard, because you''re not the opponent at all


    Wu Zifeng''s return to Tianzhou has been known by several people at the first time, so all they need to do during this period of time is to stabilize the current form of the college, and when Wu Zifeng comes back, the new hatred and old hatred will be repaid by that group of people together.


    But he said that when Zifeng woke up from his coma, he found himself lying in the carriage, and Lin gorgeous was lying on his chest and falling asleep sweetly.


    Xiaobai on her shoulder woke up almost at the same time as Zifeng, yawned, looked vaguely, and then fell on Zifeng and slept soundly.


    However, at this moment, the light in the sea suddenly shouted, "Zifeng, Zifeng, look!" The two are connected. Zifeng can''t hide it from Xiaoguang when he wakes up.


    When he looked at it, Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He saw lightning and thunder in the originally empty sky over the sea. A trace of purple lightning flickered. It was abnormal terror. "Is it the punishment of the day?"


    Having said that, Zifeng hurriedly summoned up his spirit, and the void sword hung below, trying to resist the next blow. Can there be two kinds of heavenly punishment, one is physical attack, and the other is spiritual exercise?


    "Resist your head. Don''t you see the purple thunder hanging here? Jie Jie. But it''s a once-in-a-century good thing. If you can refine the purple thunder in front of you, no one can resist your spiritual attack in the future! " Xiao Guang nodded and his eyes glittered.


    Thunder has always been the most cruel existence in heaven and earth. It can kill everything. Its whereabouts are uncertain and difficult to find. It is one of the strange attributes in nature. I didn''t think it was a coincidence that Xiaoguang laughed wildly when he thought of it because he resisted the sky thunder on that day.


    Zifeng gave him a white look, and then asked, "by the way, Xiaoguang, I was just refining pills that day. Why did heaven send down ''Heavenly punishment''? Does alchemy have to be punished by heaven? Has every alchemy maker been bombarded by heaven''s thunder? "


    He leaned over and looked at Zifeng carefully. He found that Zifeng didn''t lie. He immediately fell to the ground and twitched. With this boy, Xiaoguang''s ten thousand years of patience was completely consumed. "Listen to Wu Zifeng. You''re not allowed to ask me such an idiot question in the future! If you ask me again, I, I "


    "By the way, I''ll count how many leaves have grown in the heart of the spirit family. I''m afraid I''ll forget after sleeping so long."


    "Don''t move, I''ll tell you!" With a cold hum, Xiao Guang told all the details of what happened that day.


    In fact, Zifeng asked this because of his actions that day. He is still in a trance. In other words, what happened that day. It seems to be a doomed thing. When Zixuan''s fire and haizhili appeared in both hands, Zifeng instinctively wanted to integrate them. The feeling is so strong.


    It seems to have existed in my heart for a long time.


    As for why "Heaven''s punishment" turned into "Heaven''s anger" later. A little light can''t say clearly. Anyway, it''s a feeling, a feeling of indescribable and unclear road. At that moment, Xiaoguang seemed to regard Zifeng as the master of this time and wanted to kill the sky.


    "Well, after talking so much, should you integrate the purple thunder above?" When saying this sentence, we can clearly see Xiaoguang''s flattery.


    Zifeng was stunned. Isn''t it just a purple thunder? On that day, even the barrel thick sky thunder burst to pieces. It''s nothing. According to Xiaoguang''s instructions, Zifeng pulled a wisp of spiritual force around without thinking.


    "Zi" a scorched sound, and the spirit was clearly not close, so it was bombarded into powder by purple thunder.


    A burst of needle pricking pain immediately spread in the sea, and Zifeng couldn''t help hissing a cold air.


    Under this movement, Lin Xuan in front of her chest was immediately awakened, rubbed her eyes, hurriedly leaned over and asked with concern, "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? Let me see "


    Lin Xuan could bend over and ask, but Zifeng was stunned¡® Gudong swallowed his saliva and let him know how little light in the sea shouted. Zifeng was like a dull man.


    It was summer. Lin xuanke was just wearing a loose long shirt. When she was lying on her body just now, the clothes on her left shoulder deviated. In addition, she bent over and asked each other. In her sight, it can be clearly seen that there are two shy little white rabbits in her pink belly pocket


    Seeing Zifeng''s dull touch, Lin Xuan came closer, "you''re talking. What''s the matter?"


    "Good, good white" Zifeng vaguely remembered that he seemed to say this sentence.


    Then, Lin Xuan could detect Zifeng''s eyes, and her face turned red for a moment, "you, you hooligan." He pushed Zifeng to the ground and ran away.


    "What are you looking at? Go on. If you don''t refine purple thunder today, you can''t have peace in the future!" Xiao Guang, with his hands on his hips, shouted loudly. He was worthless. Isn''t he a woman? As for this?


    Xiaobai looked at Xiaoguang contemptuously. The old monster who has lived for thousands of years knows what a woman is!

 Chapter 647

    When Zifeng stood in front of everyone intact, a burst of cheers surged like a tide.


    Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi surrounded Zifeng like the stars and the moon, "boss, it turns out that you can refine pills. It''s hard for you to hide from us."


    When "this" Zifeng is about to explain.


    Li Gaofeng looked clear, "you don''t have to say, let me tell you, do you know why you were struck by thunder that day?"


    "Is this the legendary outfit that was struck by thunder?" Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang shouted with exaggerated voices, as if they were afraid that others would not hear them.


    But the sound didn''t fall. They were all blown out a hundred feet. I don''t know where they fell.


    All the way, there was laughter and laughter. He only had a hard face, as if someone owed him Xuanshi. Zifeng didn''t bother to talk to him. He rode a jujube pony and headed for Tianzhou with the army.


    But at the moment Zifeng woke up, Mai Ren and his group rushed to Tianzhou, sent notes, and ordered the governors of all Xuantian states to rush to Tianzhou within three days to discuss and protest against the major events of the demon family. At the same time, they strictly indicated in the letter that they should not spread the invasion of the demon family and strictly suppress it once found.


    We will strive to minimize the unrest and rumors before sending troops.


    But the human heart is often the most elusive existence. The more you want to cover it up, it spreads at a faster speed:


    "Hey, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone. That''s what I said. The demon family army has invaded Xuantian. It''s said that there are 200000. Run away quickly."


    "For the sake of brothers, I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell others. The demon clan sent 500000 troops. Now the whole Qianshan prefecture has been captured and everyone is dead."


    "A million demons have moved to Tianzhou. Get ready and run for your life."


    Such rumors are surging in Xuantian, but no one has come forward to clarify the facts, so that more people mistakenly believe that the rumors are true.


    At the moment, Zifeng and others have successfully returned to Tianzhou. After everything is arranged properly, Ge Jinqi and others return to their families. At the same time, they make an appointment to return to the college two days later.


    After everyone left, Zifeng walked slowly towards Tianzhou Xingyun Pavilion alone in the afternoon sun. The battle of the demon family left almost one of Zifeng''s runes empty. Now we should hurry up and make up some.


    The streets of Tianzhou are still as lively as ever. Although the news about the demon clan is very noisy at the moment, the rhythm of life is still stable and orderly, just because the sun is bright as before. Why complain about yourself and worry about the future.


    Enjoying a moment of tranquility, Zifeng walked slowly in the street, but his eyes turned and couldn''t help freezing. A faint killing opportunity broke into Zifeng''s perception. I saw a middle-aged man walking out of the corner in front. He was wearing a simple robe. He was thin, his hair was messy, and his appearance was ordinary. He belonged to the type of forgetting at first glance, but his seemingly godless eyes always flashed cold intentionally or unintentionally


    In the bustling streets, everyone was rubbing against each other, but there was no one within a ten foot radius around him. He walked away, and the swing of his arms gave people a feeling of great disharmony.


    Although there are doubts in his heart, Zifeng''s speed remains unchanged. He is too lazy to provoke unknown things. There are countless strange people and strange things in the world. Curiosity will only accelerate his destruction.


    Just because Zifeng didn''t want to answer, it doesn''t mean that the other party also thought so. Just when Zifeng wanted to pass by, a thin mosquito and fly voice penetrated the noisy environment and clearly spread to Zifeng''s ears, "this little brother, take my things, don''t you buy me a drink?"


    "This is to ''shrink the sound into a line'', compress the yuan force into a line, and carry it with sound, so that we can talk with each other in a noisy environment," Xiaoguang explained in time.


    "You''re joking. You and I have never been masked. Will I take your things?" Zifeng didn''t understand and responded without salt. There was no deliberate vigilance or angry look. Everything went as it was.


    "Oh" spread out his hands. Then, regardless of Zifeng''s reaction, the middle-aged man walked straight to the tavern on one side, sat on the table facing the street, ordered a few dishes, ordered two pots of wine, and added two pairs of dishes and chopsticks. It seems that Zifeng must have expected to sit over


    And the fact is exactly the same. He sat down and looked at the middle-aged man who drank independently opposite. Zifeng didn''t move and didn''t make a sound, but just sat there quietly.


    If the other party wants to say something, it will come out without Zifeng''s inquiry. If he doesn''t want to say it, even if it''s hard, it''s useless. It''s better to sing and do it calmly.


    A moment later, the middle-aged man smiled, and then took the initiative to pour a glass of wine for Zifeng, "you are very different. Mao reads countless people. You are the second person to let me take the initiative to pour wine." With that, the glass was lifted up, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    Looking at a glass of wine in front of him, Zifeng smiled, "I never drink unclear wine." It''s a rejection of each other''s kindness.


    Knock a peanuts, the middle-aged head did not lift, "sometimes it is a good thing to be unclear. If it is too clear, it will only add unnecessary trouble to yourself. You say yes, Wu Zifeng! "


    When speaking Zifeng''s name, the middle-aged man looked up and looked at Zifeng seriously. He didn''t want to see that his eyes were still calm and had not changed at all.


    This time, Zifeng took the glass of wine and drank it, "you must expect me to ask why you know your identity. Even for the first time, and to be sure, we haven''t seen it before, have we? "


    "Oh," the middle-aged man put down his chopsticks and looked very attentive.


    "Let''s not talk about what other people in the room are talking about. Just less than half a column of incense, the words'' Wu Zifeng ''have been spoken from ten people. Is a little; Secondly, what you just let out of your breath is what you did on purpose. In other words, you already knew that I was going to pass here and wait here on purpose. Second; You took the initiative to "shrink the sound into a line", which aroused my curiosity. Even if I accidentally took your things, I think you must have done more than that. "


    The middle-aged man slapped his hands and appreciated it. "Wu Zifeng, you are really extraordinary, good. It''s not just to beg for something. There''s something I hope you can explain to me, otherwise "


    "Or you''ll kill me? You have walked 36 steps from the center of the street. The distance and time of each step are just right. It''s an adjustment made at your glance, so if I''m right, you should be a killer! " This time, Zifeng poured a glass of wine for the middle-aged man opposite.


    "Ha ha ha" a hearty laugh immediately spread in the tavern, "I take back what I just said. One, I''ll drink! " Then he immediately picked up the glass of wine, and an imperceptible panic flashed in his eyes.


    This son is more than extraordinary, thoughtful and heinous!

 Chapter 648

    Zifeng doesn''t like this conversation atmosphere.


    Although the other party never really showed the meaning of coercion from beginning to end, the subtle oppression and his way of speaking intoxicated with leading Zifeng''s nose have aroused Zifeng''s disgust. When talking to smart people, pretending to be profound will only make people unhappy, at least Zifeng is like this.


    The last paragraph of Zifeng''s words was like a basin of cold water, pouring the middle-aged man''s anger through.


    I just don''t know, Mao? Who is this, surnamed Mao, and a powerful killer? Zifeng has never heard of it.


    But if someone from the mercenary union is here, he will definitely contact someone. Mao Wentao, the first person wanted by the mercenary Union, is called the God of death mantis, a notorious cold-blooded killer!


    He is moody and likes to dominate the fate of others. He has the feeling of controlling life and death. So if you fall into his hands, you don''t necessarily die. As long as you dare to raise a knife and kill all your relatives around, you can get a way to live.


    But it is also because of this way that people are more afraid!


    When I was in linlingzhou, just because of a steamed bread, it triggered a blood case. Almost all families suffered from unprovoked disputes, and many families were slaughtered.


    Afterwards, not only did the mercenary union offer a sky high reward to catch this man, but the sectarian alliance was also disturbed and sent thousands of elite. However, after Mao Wentao left linlingzhou, he disappeared and disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea. Until a year later, someone found his trace in the black corner region.


    In just one year, Mao Wentao has become the notorious leader of the poisonous dragon sect in the black horn region. At this time, even if the mercenary trade union and the sectarian alliance want to move him, they should also weigh the price Mao Wentao will pay.


    There are thousands of vicious sect members, including the strong king of Wu. After several considerations, Qi stopped. It''s over. A dragon is a dragon. No matter where it is, it will stir up earth shaking things.


    However, Tu Jin and fierce wolf are members of the poisonous dragon sect. Zifeng killed Tu Jin and dozens of Wuzong strongmen. The account is still recourse.


    At the moment, the wine has run out and the cup and plate are in a mess. If you continue, it''s a little far fetched. It''s better to open the skylight and say frankly, "should you give me back my ice soul silver needle?" With a light smile, Mao Wentao seemed to stare at Zifeng inadvertently.


    But Zifeng can be sure that if he moves a little at this moment, with Mao Wentao''s skill, he will give you a fatal blow at the first time. Under the spiritual strength of Zifeng''s later stage of climbing the hall, he couldn''t find the slightest flaw of the other party at the moment. Sitting casually, it seems that he has already considered all the retreat, and even made all preparations for Zifeng to find his identity.


    Unfortunately, although Zifeng is a silver mercenary, he has only been to the mercenary Union once. He doesn''t know the characters on the wanted list in the union, "ice soul silver needle? "What is this?" Zifeng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    However, Xiaoguang seemed to think of something and shouted, "yes, I didn''t recognize the material of the needle. It''s Bingpeng! No wonder, no wonder! Non iron, non wood, with a cool breath, Zifeng is the silver needle you found in Li''s house! "


    "Boom," just as Xiao Guang''s voice fell, a powerful evil spirit burst out of Zifeng''s body. When Zifeng was looking for clues to the extinction of the Li family, he once found a silver needle in the Li family''s master''s study. He also guessed that it was left by the murderer.


    Coincidentally, the middle-aged man sitting on the other side is the identity of the killer. The two are combined into one. A word impregnated with the idea of killing exhaled from the tuyere, "did you destroy the Li family?"


    "Li family, which Li family? There are at least three li families in my hands. If you''re talking about the Li family in Qingyun Town, yes, it''s me. " There was nothing to hide, Mao Wentao leaned back in his chair and said plainly.


    "Damn you!" Zifeng stood up slowly. Zixuan''s power rolled in his body, and the whole person''s breath soared


    The people around them, at the moment when they felt the heavy pressure, retreated and dispersed one after another. The tavern was empty in an instant. When Wu Zifeng''s taboo was preached among the population, no one dared to watch nearby. At the beginning, King Wu died in his hands.


    With a slight smile, Mao Wentao seemed to have insight into something and said, "I thought you were impeccable. It turns out that your Wu Zifeng also has flaws, and the flaws are so obvious. What I want to tell you is that if I want to go, no one can stop me, including you, Wu Zifeng! " The quilt wind is so threatening that Mao Wentao is also a figure!


    "Really?" Zifeng''s eyes oppressed again, with the determination to burn everything.


    "The Li family wants to catch me in exchange for a reward. It should be killed!" Mao Wentao somehow took the initiative to explain to a teenager.


    Zifeng just stood there, drank low and asked, "it''s enough to kill one. Why kill him all over the door!" And this is the reason why Zifeng is angry.


    He believed that there might be twists and turns, but one thing wasted innocent people''s lives.


    "Then I ask you, you only need to kill three people to calm down the Qianshan state, but you want to kill thousands of people. When reconciliation? " Mao Wentao seemed to know everything about Zifeng, and immediately asked.


    He sat down slowly. Zifeng felt as if he had been hit. He looked coldly at the middle-aged man opposite.


    "So, we are one kind of people!" Like sentencing, Mao Wentao seems to have been trying to lure Zifeng and fall in one direction


    With a smile, Zifeng''s eyes were clear and natural, and there was no place to hide, "wrong! I only kill those who provoke me, but you do everything! That''s our difference. "


    "Hahaha, only those who annoy you? Wu Zifeng, don''t you admit up to now that you killed those people just to protect the people around you from harm, in the final analysis, it''s not for your own selfish desires! " Waving his hand, Mao Wentao''s mood also fluctuated rarely.


    "I think we should have a good fight!" Zifeng stared at Mao Wentao and said calmly.


    As soon as I looked up, I drank the wine in the pot, threw it directly to the ground and smashed it, "it''s just my intention. I''d like to see what a person who is full of praise in the fierce wolf''s mouth looks like!"


    "Go!" Zifeng drank violently and left first.


    Mao Wentao followed without hesitation.

 Chapter 649

    Ice soul silver needle, why can only Mao Wentao know so definitely that there must be this thing on Zifeng.


    This is determined by the characteristics of ice soul. Have to say. There are many strange things in nature. Some things that have no life in your eyes also have their own wonders. The ice soul belongs to one of them. The ice soul is bred by the ice fetus after hundreds of years, and its probability is very small, even less than one in ten thousand.


    But often in the ice embryo that gave birth to the ice soul, another spirit was born, that is, the "Tianshan snow lotus". Where there are snow lotus, there may not be ice spirit. However, most people have no eyes. They just take away the "Tianshan snow lotus" and ignore the more precious ice spirit.


    After the ice soul is produced, it will condense itself into a thick layer of ice armor as hard as steel in the natural air. In this way, even in hot weather, the ice will not show any signs of melting, but become harder and harder.


    There are two main functions: first, Bingpeng has a strong ability to suppress fire poison. If Zifeng could take a drop at the beginning, he would not suffer the pain of fire poison in a few years. Second, it is refined into a weapon. Once it stabs someone else''s skin, the ice soul''s own cold will slow the other party''s next actions to a certain extent. Where can it take advantage.


    However, the ice soul is too scarce. We can only make some small weapons and daggers to make needles. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    When a piece of ice is separated, there will be induction between each other. The feeling was weak, but it was familiar to Mao Wentao. Therefore, because of this induction, we can clearly know that Zifeng must have Bingpeng silver needle.


    A year ago, Mao Wentao went to the boundless forest alone. The so-called purpose was to gather the fierce wolf and find some herbs in the boundless forest to help qingluan suppress the dark cold poison in her body. I once stayed in the butterfly building for one night and was accidentally recognized by the owner of the Li family. In the middle of the night, Li Shitao led a dozen people to arrest Mao Wentao.


    I didn''t want to find my own way out. For the so-called reward, I not only buried my own life, but also buried 100 lives of the Li family. Mao Wentao returned all the bodies to the Li family at night in order to avoid his whereabouts and facilitate his next action, resulting in a bloody case without a clue


    The silver needle was also left in a hurry, and it was not settled afterwards.


    Just an hour after leaving, Zifeng appeared on the streets of Tianzhou again. His breath was stable. His green shirt was spotless and without any wrinkles. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    Don''t you know what happened between Zifeng and Mao Wentao in the past hour? Or nothing happened. They just sat in everything and talked about life and ideals.


    After all, some speculation can''t reach the long river of time. In a few days, it began to fade, and life continues.


    In the sea, Xiaoguang asked xiangzifeng, "why did you let him go, why didn''t you kill him?"


    "Kill him? Didn''t you notice that there was something hidden in him? Even if the chassis is all out, it may not be his opponent. Unexpectedly, he is a strong half step warrior. No wonder he keeps saying that no one can stop him! " Zifeng shook his head helplessly.


    Emperor Wu has mastered a part of the mystery between heaven and earth. It''s easy to create some trouble for Zifeng.


    At the moment when the other party talked about the fierce wolf, Zifeng thought of the poisonous dragon gang for the first time. He didn''t think so. Mao Wentao came to settle accounts with Zifeng for the Chen family in Tianzhou that day. Tu Jin is the second leader of the poisonous dragon sect. If he doesn''t give some punishment, he can''t convince the public.


    But this incident also sounded an alarm for Zifeng. When he went back, he must strengthen the defense of the Wu family and put an end to all possible evils.


    After a few more moments, Zifeng stood quietly in front of Tianzhou Xingyun Pavilion, and then walked in with the flow of people, but said that Zifeng wanted Rune paper. In fact, as long as he went to Tianzhou Rune gate, he didn''t want as much as he wanted?


    Just a voice in his heart told himself that it was better not to go to Tianzhou fumen. Moreover, Zifeng didn''t want to go to Tianzhou fumen because of lack of fumen paper, but some things were destined to be good, and he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    "What! There''s no sign paper? You don''t have to worry. I have basalt. " This is as like as two peas in the last yard of the Xingyun Pavilion, and the previous few are exactly the same as the other ones.


    The middle-aged man suddenly brightened his eyes and asked uncertainly, "are you Wu Zifeng? You are really Wu Zifeng! Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t sell it to them when Tianzhou fumen came to purchase. "He came forward to talk with a familiar and ecstatic attitude.


    And Zifeng just responded a few words and hurried away.


    What''s the matter recently? It seems that the more you don''t want to do something, the last thing you have to do is do it?


    Shaking his head, Zifeng pinched a small stack of Rune paper on his hand and couldn''t cry or laugh. These are just a few that the shopkeeper found in every corner of the store just now, and then stuffed them into the hands of self Immolation. It is impossible to refuse, so he can only accept them with a dry smile


    It''s just that these runes are a drop in the bucket for Zifeng, who consumes thousands of runes at a time.


    Zifeng couldn''t help wondering as he walked along the road in his memory towards the East. The previously potholed bluestone road was now paved into a neat slate Road, and the houses on both sides were missing. They were surrounded by neat walls, so he couldn''t see the situation inside.


    What makes Zifeng more confused is that when he turns around the strange corner of the street, he finds that there is no road ahead, replaced by a resplendent doorway. Where was the Tianzhou fumen at the end of the road? Zifeng couldn''t help standing where he was and looked inside.


    However, when Zifeng looked inside, there was an impatient voice behind him, "where did you come from, go away. Is this where you can come? If you want to enter, wait until the beginning of next month and come here again. Then you will know you. "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zifeng turned his head with a smile, "I said Xing Yu. "I can''t go in?" From this tone, we can hear that the situation that Fu Zong was lonely and sparsely populated must be gone forever.


    "You, Zifeng, brother wants to kill you." after seeing the young man''s face, Xing Yu immediately rushed up with a bear.


    Hugging and shouting inside, "Wu Zifeng is back."

 Chapter 650

    But he said that since Zifeng participated in the original fumen hegemony, the reputation of Tianzhou fumen was almost famous in the whole Xuantian. What''s more, after the big ratio of the Chen family, there is a saying that if you want to become a top master, the mentality is essential, and the drawing symbol can fundamentally change the mentality of the martial artist!


    All this pre refers to the Wu family, Wu Zifeng!


    In this way, Tianzhou fumen, which has been silent for nearly a hundred years, seems to have gained a new life and rises crazily. Now the scale of fumen alone is more than ten times larger than that of Zifeng. The expansion has not stopped since the beginning.


    Just because every month, hundreds of people come from all over the country to join Tianzhou fumen. At the beginning, Xing Yu and ye Fengyi were ecstatic. Now their patience has been exhausted, so the scene when they saw Zifeng just now appeared.


    Under Xing Yu''s call, the hall where people came and went suddenly stagnated, and many of them stepped up quickly. Many students in the rear rushed up like crazy after they recovered. Among them, many young students came because there was Wu Zifeng among the members of Tianzhou fumen


    Wu Zifeng, no one knows who is in Tianzhou now. From the fact that the lintel of the Bai family was broken, it can be seen that the Tianzhou girl is crazy about Zifeng. Not to mention, in order to cope with the daily influx of matchmakers, the Tianzhou Wu family had to arrange a group of people to receive them.


    In this way, Wu Zifeng virtually promoted the rapid development of the tertiary industry in Tianzhou, and this is the matchmaker with ancient tradition. According to the statistics of relevant people, in the past three years, half of the matchmakers in the whole Tianzhou have dedicated themselves to Wu Zifeng. A fixed route, a fixed speech.


    From nine to five, at sunrise, they swarmed from the streets and alleys of Tianzhou, either towards the Wu family of Tianzhou or towards the Bai family. They rested at sunset and returned to their starting place. Cycle after cycle. And they all firmly believe that sincerity comes and gold and stone open


    The most important point is that what they want is not a main house, but a side house. Will there be cats who don''t eat fishy these days? Jokes.


    Jiang Yue and other people who had been in contact with Zifeng for some time have not leaned over, and a group of girls behind him have rushed up. I just felt a vast force sweeping through, and Xing Yu, who was holding Zifeng, was thrown away by a strong force in an instant.


    Who can think that once these quiet girls get serious, even the whole world will make way for their obsession!


    With a bang, Zifeng was immediately pushed to the wall by the tide and couldn''t move.


    "Ah, Zifeng, I''m Guan Zhilin of Guan family. I''m me." with a harsh scream, a girl with eyes as attractive as water said to Zifeng.


    However, the scene was too chaotic and didn''t leave much space for her. "Wu Zifeng, look here, look here, don''t squeeze. Zhang Min is my name."


    "Take your hands off, don''t pull my clothes." a girl on the left desperately squeezed towards the inside. However, someone in the back was unwilling to fall behind and dragged her clothes. She also wanted to take the opportunity to squeeze in front of Zifeng.


    The sound of "Zhila" clearly echoed in the hall, but the whole coat of the girl in sight was torn off, revealing her pink belly pocket


    Originally, I thought the girl would immediately cover up her jade body. After all, at the moment, the whole fragrant back has been exposed in public sight.


    Don''t think, "you!" The girl turned angrily, and then pulled her right hand, "Zhila" another sound came in her ear. This is where things went wrong. In the chaos, the girl pulled the wrong person and tore the beautiful girl''s clothes on one side


    So the original congestion was instantly replaced by a farce. There were at least dozens of girls in front of them, frantically tearing each other''s clothes, soft fragrant jade bones and faint virgin fragrance. After gathering together, Qi Qi floated towards Zifeng


    What''s more maddening is that Zifeng is surrounded by them. Although Zifeng tries his best not to deliberately take advantage of the girl in front of him, collision and friction are inevitable. The smooth and soft touch on the skin, although it''s just a touch away, also makes Zifeng have endless aftertaste.


    Xing Yu stared at the scene in front of him. His eyes were red and his breathing was hurried. It''s no wonder that Xing Yu is only in his twenties. At that vigorous time, coupled with his unmarried marriage. The general expression is also understandable.


    Ye Feng was in the room on the third floor of Qiuzhi, discussing the matters related to the students at the fumen recently. A cry came from below. Let them stand up together and walk down


    However, after seeing the scene below on the stairs, Ye Feng tumbled down directly and immediately fell black and blue. Pointing to the girl in front of him, he drank at Xing Yu and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Xing Yu''s eyes are straight now, and his saliva flows all over the ground. Where is he free to answer Ye Feng''s questions.


    Jiang Yue came up angrily. The joy in her heart disappeared at the moment. "It''s not because of Wu Zifeng, that bastard. As long as you come to the fumen, something will happen! Now, the members are crazy. What else do you draw? " Then he turned and left. At the moment of turning, the whole face was blushing.


    In front of him, the madness of the girl has spread to Zifeng. I don''t know who pulled Zifeng, and the simple green shirt was torn off. At this moment, the girl woke up and grabbed Zifeng with all her hands and feet. She wanted to take one or two things with commemorative significance from Zifeng.


    Breathing, the whole upper body was exposed in front of everyone. The remaining potential did not disappear and continued to spread downward. Zifeng hurriedly pressed his pants tightly and shouted to Qiu Zhi, who was standing on the steps not far away and smiling back and forth, "door Lord, help!"


    At the moment, Qiu Zhi was speechless. He pointed to Ye Feng and asked him to deal with the current situation.


    It''s just that Ye Feng can''t rush up. This, too, is not in line with his identity, although he also has this intention in his heart.


    However, when Ye Feng hesitated, Xing Yu, who blushed and had a thick neck, gave a roar and rushed up. Regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one, the girl in front pushed and couldn''t move. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no girl around Zifeng before Xing Yu enjoyed enough.


    Until now, a burst of screams tore apart in the hall. At the same time, everyone realized what had just happened. After seeing the wisps of clothes on their bodies, they fled to the room. In the running room, the white light was dazzling and fragrant.


    Zifeng sat on the ground with a plop. If he had no money at night, his pants would be gone. He shouted at Xing Yu in front of him, "hero!"


    Xing Yucai was not in the mood to take care of Zifeng. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he secretly stuffed a belly pocket on the ground into his arms.


    At the moment when Zifeng was about to stand up, he shouted again, "wuzifeng!"


    It''s a female voice. Zifeng can hear it.


    God, is it ove

 Chapter 651

    Is the situation exaggerated?


    where? From the smile on Qiu Zhi''s face at the moment, it can be seen that everything is expected. Just as when teaching talismans these two days, what everyone hears most is not about the problems encountered in drawing talismans, but when will Wu Zifeng come to the talismans?


    Ye Feng was always vague about how to respond? Wuzi''s wind direction is like wind and shadow. Even if he competed for hegemony due to fumen, he appeared less than five fingers. So, how many times can you expect him to come.


    Fortunately, the emergence of wuzifeng today also set off a frenzy of fumen, although this method is a little exaggerated.


    "Wu Zifeng, how dare you appear!" Shen Yanning rushed directly to Zifeng with an arrow and shouted loudly. He didn''t care about Zifeng''s appearance at the moment. "You bastard, do you know that I had a hard time chasing you at the beginning! You are so heartless and heartless that you leave me alone! "


    The chaotic hall was silent amid the crusade. Well, Shen Yanning likes Wu Zifeng? To say that Shen Yanning is also a young woman, Zifeng is just a teenager, and the age gap between the two is not very large.


    Qiu Zhi just felt happy. At the moment, he seemed to be greatly frightened. He was stunned there.


    Ye Feng stretched his neck, as if he had a hearing illusion.


    Xing Yu was the one who reacted the most, trembling all over, clenched his fists, and his momentum kept soaring. Then "brush" turned around and, with great anger, flashed in front of Zifeng and pulled Zifeng up from the ground, "hero, just teach me."


    He and Zifeng are the difference between fluorescence and bright moon. I didn''t think about it, but it was only one side. Shen Yanning, the deacon of the noble Fu sect, revealed his mind to Zifeng in full view of the public. What does it mean?


    Just as Jiang Yue said just before leaving, Wu Zifeng is a curse. Wherever he goes, it will harm everywhere, and it''s all women!


    "I, I, I" Zifeng looked at Xing Yu with a sad look on his face. He really couldn''t cry or laugh. What is it? And is Shen Yanning taking the wrong medicine? No, no, no, not just Shen Yanning, but the whole Tianzhou fumen!


    "Me what me? Wu Zifeng, I tell you. I won''t let you leave me again! " Shen Yanning still looks unchanged, as if she is quite proud of the context in her words. But never realized what she was talking about?


    Was it intentional? However, Shen Yanning''s solemn appearance makes it difficult to believe that this is her disguise, unless her acting skills have reached the state of perfection.


    But he said that since the day when Feng Huazhou "fumen competed for hegemony" left, Shen Yanning quietly followed Zifeng behind, trying to find out the details of Zifeng, and then trying to take Zifeng into Fuzong.


    After all, the token in Zifeng''s hand, which was passed on to her disciple, made her never forget it. What''s more, under the "soul sealing technique", Zifeng can draw a level 4 wind flying symbol like this. This talent is not weaker than Xia Houyang under the elder duanmufeng, who is the most gifted son of the Fuzong.


    This comparison also strengthened Shen Yanning''s determination. However, when she just left Fenghua state, Wu Zifeng didn''t know what magic method she used. It was like thunder across the sky. She drove the birds behind her, but she didn''t catch up.


    In desperation, I had to rush to Tianzhou first. I didn''t think that Wu Zifeng''s taboo had been well known, and then I saw the scenes of Chen Dabi. I have been looking for opportunities to show up, but there is no gap from time to time, because Zifeng appeared and sat down for less than an hour, which is convenient for scuffle. The fighting lasted from morning to dusk


    When she went to Tianzhou Wu family, she was told that the Wu family in Qingyun town had returned to Qingyun town!


    Damn it, I have been to Xuantian for some time and can''t spend any more. I tracked it all the way to Qingyun town. The result is self-evident. I still haven''t found Zifeng


    After many fruitless times, Shen Yanning is also cruel. We must find Wu Zifeng and take him to Fuzong, otherwise we will never die! Like waiting for a rabbit, waiting for Zifeng to appear here in Tianzhou fumen!


    "I don''t know what deep hatred deacon Shen and I have. Zifeng doesn''t seem to have offended the Deacon?" Zifeng turned sideways and now his upper body is * *. It''s not convenient to speak directly.


    "I don''t care. You''re coming with me now. You can''t get rid of me again! " Shen Yanning said angrily.


    Again? If there is no one, why? Unable to find out why, Zifeng didn''t want to pay attention to her. He took out a robe, put it on his body, and walked towards Qiu Zhi and others.


    But Zifeng took three steps, and Shen Yanning followed three steps behind him. He was almost inseparable. When Zifeng turned back, he still stared at Zifeng angrily and swaggered. It was really ironic


    Holding back the smile in his heart, Qiu Zhi welcomed him, and his old face smiled into flowers, "Zifeng, why are you free to come to the fumen?"


    He shook his head helplessly, and Zifeng smiled, "it''s not because the great Tianzhou sect leader swept away all the runes in Xingyun Pavilion, so that Zifeng and other small people can''t even buy a rune."


    "Hahaha" when he said this, Ye Feng laughed. It was he who did it. It is no wonder that in the face of the increasing number of students, the consumption of Rune paper is different, and the reserve is imperative. Pretending not to know, "no, there''s really no one?"


    In the emptiness of the three people''s speech, Shen Yanning beside Zifeng stood here quietly. Because of this period of time, Shen Yanning is more than frank, and her lack of strategy has been clearly touched by Qiu Zhi and other old foxes. It''s enough to see that the burning Shen Yanning can only stay in Tianzhou fumen for such a long time.


    The three talked about themselves, ignoring the redundant people on one side.


    Later, Ye Feng took Zifeng to the newly repaired storage room under the fumen door. Looking around, ten rows of huge bookshelves were filled with stacks of Fuwen paper. Good guy, even if you want to store, it''s not like this.


    He looked at Ye Feng with disdain, "I want to take some runes."


    Ye Feng waved generously, turned and walked outside, "take as much as you want. Don''t be polite to me!" There are at least a million pieces of Rune paper in front of him. How many can Wu Zifeng use alone.


    A moment later, Zifeng came out of the storage room with clear sleeves. He looked nothing different. Only Shen Yanning''s hand covered his ruddy lips and felt funny.


    After suppressing their suspicions, they chatted for a while.


    Ye Feng didn''t go to the storage room until Zifeng left. As soon as I looked, another exclamation burst out at Tianzhou fumen, "Wu Zifeng, you robber!"


    Ten rows, one row left? No, there are only half a row of bookshelves with less than 50000 pieces of Rune paper.


    At the moment, Zifeng reluctantly walks towards the Wu family. Shen Yanning behind him has been following closely since Zifeng appeared, and he can''t shake it off.


    Even if you go back to Wu''s house, it won''t be peaceful.

 Chapter 652

    As the time limit for sect recruitment approaches, an undercurrent is quietly surging in the whole Haoran college.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Huoyan retreated five steps before he stood still, and the whole right arm became numb. But his eyes were more firm than ever. Compared with being directly blown off for the first time and being knocked down for the second time, he has only retreated five steps in less than three days. Rao is the so-called disciple of iron blood clan, and Hu Yanqing is also stunned.


    The "iron blood sect" advocate killing. It advocates indomitable and fearless charge. Its Qi runs through like a rainbow, smashing each other''s arrogance, including confidence, without leaving any residue.


    But what I never thought was why these people who had never seen the world in front of me had no reaction to the hostility in the human body of the sect. Obviously unreasonable. If it''s just one person, at least three people are like this. The fire Yan, cold as snow and the boy named Jing Ao are like this.


    "Come back tomorrow!" Huoyan shook his arm and turned to leave.


    Only this time, Hu Yanqing was not happy. In other words, every time the boy came to challenge, he only made a few moves. Every time he wanted to use the skill, he would leave. Did the boy really think he was a free practitioner, "today, you don''t want to leave unless you beat all over the ground to find teeth. Grandma''s! " Hu Yanqing''s anger was obviously jumped up by Huoyan.


    "I''m not your opponent. I''ll fight you in two days." The gap between the two before, fire Yan is naturally clear, and it is still possible to draw two moves. Once you move seriously, you only need a incense stick time, and you estimate that you will lie on the ground.


    A stride, Hu Yanqing directly blocked the way fire Yan left, "don''t fucking nonsense, let''s do it!" While talking, an iron blood gas soared into the sky. The momentum kept rising, and the eyes opened wide. "Roar" a startling roar echoed among the mountains and forests, and the insects and birds were silent.


    Jing Ao''s warning still echoes in his ears. Do you want to fight? Huoyan is not stupid! Although he is belligerent, he is also facing opponents with little difference. Even if he suppresses his opponents in an all-round way, in addition to Wuzi''s kindness and soft hand, he explains the essentials one by one when fighting. Fire Yan can be sure that Hu Yanqing, the tiger backed and bear waist opposite, will beat him up.


    Thinking for a moment, he simply clenched his teeth and roared. A crazy fist shadow immediately took off.


    "Come on!" Hu Yanqing gave a big drink and resisted the blow. He only felt that the blood of his whole body was activated and roared. When he wanted to rush up with all his breath.


    But after seeing the smoke and dust dispersed, the front was empty, and Huoyan ran away!


    Hu Yanqing''s whole face is red. At the moment, his blood vessels are expanding. If he can''t vent, he may explode and die!


    "Roar!" A punch on the rock behind him, and a clear crack appeared in sight¡® Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Asshole! You wait for me! " Roared in the direction of the fire Yan running, and the fists hanging on both sides of the body clattered.


    At the moment, Huoyan is walking on the road of manglong mountain with a sly smile on his face. He is still wondering whether everyone with brute force has only one muscle in his mind. In the past few days, Huoyan couldn''t find dozens of reasons in total, but it was not until now that he was noticed by Hu Yanqing.


    "Ha ha"


    Just after the fire Yan''s laughter didn''t fall and the trees not far away, suddenly a beautiful shadow came out, qulanruo!


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and the fire Yan snorted coldly, as if he hadn''t heard it, and walked straight ahead.


    "I have something to say." the steps moved slightly, and if the Quran stood in front of the fire Yan.


    In this way, Huoyan can only stop, "if you want to say, go to find your Linghu childe. I''m a rough man of Huoyan and don''t deserve to talk to you!" The only good feeling in my heart disappeared after I returned to Haoran college.


    If Gulan''s complexion remained unchanged, it seemed that Huoyan''s reaction had been expected, "I can give you xuanjie skill, anti heaven spirit, everything you can think of. So that you can overcome the huyanqing you feared just now in half a year, how about it? "


    When Gulan uses the word ''fear'', it is enough to see that she doesn''t understand Huoyan''s temperament and mentality at this time. The name of Wu madman, Jing Ao, is not casually called Huoyan. The reason why he chose to escape is that the time has not come. Now, according to the way Zifeng gave him the folding power, Huoyan''s attack is much more concise than before, and he calls Yanqing that sooner or later he will be knocked down by his Huoyan!


    "No, say something quickly. I don''t want to stay with you!" Even if it is a country and a city, the heart is like a snake and scorpion and bears a grudge. Today''s Koran is no longer as popular as before.


    His eyes flashed gloomily, "as long as you join the sectarian alliance, I can guarantee that I will give you ten times more treatment than the sectarian alliance."


    Just in Gulan, if the voice hasn''t fallen, "hahaha" Huoyan suddenly sends out a string of sneers, "join the sect alliance, Gulan, if you know, if I join the sect alliance today, someone will kill me soon!"


    Step forward, if the Quran voice is firm, "impossible. One thing, the alliance will guarantee that it will not be known by the sect! No matter who wants to kill you, the alliance will ensure your safety. " Up to now, she still stubbornly thinks that Huoyan is because of the sect.


    When the laughter stopped, Huoyan shook his head and looked at Gulan Ruo, who was looking forward to at the moment, "the person who wants to kill me is Wu Zifeng! Do you think the sectarian alliance is rare to me? One day I will follow Wu Zifeng to kill the sect alliance and kill all the sundries. Wait! " Then he went straight over


    "Stop! What is the relationship between sectarian alliance and Wu Zifeng? " When things were involved with Wu Zifeng, gulanro''s mood immediately fluctuated.


    The road ahead was blocked again, and the anger in Huoyan''s heart rushed up, "don''t pretend to be here, aren''t you the person of the sect alliance? When the demon clan invaded Xuantian, did everyone in the alliance eat shit? Don''t you know anything? I tell you, Gulan, if you not only disturb Jing Ao''s life, but also want to provoke Wu Zifeng, you will die. If you want to recruit people for the sect alliance, it''s strange that the girl doesn''t wield a sword to cut you! " After talking, Huoyan left angrily.


    If only the Gulan is lost in her place, Wu Zifeng and sectarian alliance are destined to be antagonistic, what can she do?


    Sacrifice yourself when necessary? At this moment, even Gulan Ruo began to dislike herself, not to mention her charm and all her fragility were like a piece of paper in the face of Wu Zifeng. Where to start with sacrifice.


    Are you going to stick to it?

 Chapter 653

    In the afterglow of dusk, a circle of ripples rippled with the appearance of Zifeng.


    When the Wu family returned to Tianzhou in Qingyun Town, the Wu family cheered up, but Zifeng rushed to Xingyun Pavilion because of the rune paper. He was not present. By the time he returned, everything seemed to have been arranged.


    All the first batch of Qingyun town who rushed back to Tianzhou ran out and looked at Zifeng with grateful eyes. In half a day, the mercenaries in Qingyun town have told all the things that have happened these days. In addition to Lin xuanxi''s resurrection, Zifeng has been close to being deified.


    But when Zifeng appeared, Bai Yihan immediately made a sound of surprise, just because she was followed by a gorgeous woman behind Zifeng. Her appearance was not as beautiful as Lin Xuan, but a completely mature and mature atmosphere.


    This? Before Bai Yihan asked, Zifeng immediately shouted to the angry Wu Di in front, "two elders, Deacon Shen of Fuzong, have something to discuss with you!" Then she was dragged by Ziyan towards the distance, and even had no time to say hello to Bai Yihan.


    Wu Di is depressed. Now the whole Wu family has been tossed about by Qingyun town. Brother Wu Tian not only doesn''t care, but also divides a residential area behind the Wu family, which has been specially reserved for the Wu family over the years to accommodate the Wu family''s pond family.


    "Fuzong?" When hearing the identity of the other party, Wu Di''s gloomy expression on his face tightened for a moment and hurried to meet him. Sects have never been easy to appear in local families. Once they appear, it must be the honor of the family. "I don''t know if the Deacon comes here. Wu has lost his welcome. Please talk inside."


    But will Shen Yanning agree to Wu Di''s invitation? Joke, isn''t it enough to track Zifeng at the beginning? Seeing that Zifeng was about to be taken away by Ziyan, Shen Yanning immediately shouted, "Wu Zifeng, stop!" Growing up in Fuzong, Shen Yanning doesn''t know some secular etiquette at all. Not to mention in the land of sects. Aspects are optional.


    As long as you have enough strength, etiquette is always just what others treat you.


    The noise also made the noisy people stagnate. Look at Shen Yanning, and then look at Wu Zifeng with a blank face.


    But it''s just that Shen Yanning is fooling around in other places. Here, he is so lawless. He patted Ziyan''s small head. Zifeng slowly turned around and immediately replied, "have you done enough? I said that Fuzong I would go, but not now!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that Zifeng didn''t want to join Fuzong. The deacon of Fuzong came to the door.


    "You have to go, you have to go if you don''t!" Once a woman gets angry, it doesn''t matter what occasion you are.


    Zifeng really doesn''t understand. What''s in Shen Yanning''s mind? However, in the later period of Wuzong, Zifeng could blow her away with one punch, but he shouted and swaggered in front of hundreds of martial artists who were higher than her.


    Ziyan shook her little hand and greeted Lin gorgeous to come over. Hesitating, Lin Xuan still walked over


    Just when Lin xuanke stood beside Zifeng, Ziyan immediately put her hands on her hips, pouted her small mouth, and looked at Shen Yanning angrily, "remember that big sister, only sister xuanke is worthy of my Zifeng brother. Don''t think you''ll agree with you. Don''t think!" Said and made a face!


    "Poof" risked a little bleeding, and everyone on the court laughed together. Lin Xuan''s face immediately blushed, but there was nowhere to hide.


    After the crowd, Lin Jianling gave Ziyan a thumbs up. It''s a good deal.


    Just a few hours ago, Lin Jianling and Ziyan reached a deal to pay Ziyan with a good-looking Lingjing. They asked for only one, Ziyan''s clever little brain, to help Zifeng and Lin Xuan be together.


    To this end, Lin Jianling shamelessly made up a lie, that is, her brother Zifeng also likes Lin xuanke, but she is unwilling to tell it because of her character. So Ziyan is killing two birds with one stone. She can also help her brother Zifeng!


    "You!" Shen Yanning''s straight eyes smoke. She can''t be serious with a little girl


    "Well, Deacon Shen, do you want to take a seat inside?" he was almost furious in the face of Shen Yanning. He has been standing here for almost a long time, but Shen Yanning''s side reaction is no different from that of a little girl.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Bai Yihan waved to let the people disperse. Originally, the people wanted to come forward and talk. Now, everything is in a mess because of a rash figure.


    Zifeng was slightly happy. Shen Yanning was speechless by Ziyan''s jargon. He cleared his throat. "Why, do you want to follow?" At best, he has used all the words he can use. He turns around and leaves, because when Zifeng leaves, Grandpa tells him to go to jixuzhai when he comes back.


    However, at the moment Zifeng stepped up, Shen Yanning "brush" ran up and stood in front of Zifeng


    Now, it''s not just Zifeng''s business. Lin Xuan on one side tilted slightly and blocked Zifeng. A battle between women slowly began.


    "Do you know what the situation of Fuzong is now? As a Fuxiu, you ignore the situation of Fuzong. Even if I beg you, will you come back to Fuzong with me? " Shen Yanning burst into tears for a moment.


    This change of attitude made Zifeng stagnate, and his anger was instantly diluted by the tears in the corners of Shen Yanning''s eyes.


    Lin Xuan hurriedly comes forward to hold Shen Yanning. She knows that Zifeng always eats soft rather than hard. If Shen Yanning really cries in front of Zifeng, Zifeng must be in a panic. If she rashly agrees, everything will be late.


    With the help of Lin xuanke, Shen Yanning was slowly taken away from the site.


    However, just as Zifeng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he shouted, "wuzifeng, I''m not finished with you!" With a violent drink, Wu Di came with a terrible palm power!


    If Wu Tian hadn''t ordered him to look after the Wu family in Qingyun Town, Wu Di would not be here! Everyone doesn''t want to see him. He''s a mighty warrior!

 Chapter 654

    Beside a gurgling brook at the foot of manglong mountain, after a fight with Gongsun just as cold as snow, fragrant sweat was dripping, and Yuanli was almost exhausted.


    I have to say that the treatment of beautiful women is good. It''s as cold as snow. I''m tired and don''t want to fight.


    Just when he was about to show off his power, his sword awned suddenly. Gongsun Shu came up with a smile, "was my sword move too fast for you to resist? Would you like to slow down? " If Huoyan were here, he would scream endlessly. The other party is adjusting his attack according to his cold nature


    After receiving the long sword, he was as cold as snow, his complexion remained unchanged, and he was still as cold as ice, "that''s all right. I''ll come back tomorrow. In addition, you told the Yanqing not to harass me again. "When I said this, a cunning smile flashed from the corners of my mouth.


    "What! Yanqing, that bastard came to you again. Damn it, you wait. I''ll teach him a lesson now! " After speaking, he was full of anger, shook his body and disappeared


    "Idiot" scolded coldly as snow towards the disappearance of Gongsun Shu. He washed in the river, picked up a handful of water, washed the sweat on his cheeks, and enjoyed a moment of peace.


    Looking at the reflection in the water, remembering the battle just now and looking for the shortcomings of your body, however, at the moment when it was as cold as snow, the water suddenly broke into another reflection.


    As soon as his face was cold, he stood up and was about to leave


    A wonderful voice followed, "don''t you always want to play with me? Now I''m standing in front of you. Why don''t you dare to do it? " If you take a closer look, you will find that the eyes of gulanro have begun to be confused, including her language and tone, so vague that she doesn''t know what she''s talking about?


    Stepping on a stream stone, cold as snow, looking at a white white cloud in the sky, turned around, "do you know what you are like now? The dog who has been begging for mercy went to Huoyan yesterday. Is it me today? Will you go to Jingao tomorrow? If Wu Zifeng comes back, dare you go there? "


    "I''m as cold as snow. At least I''m a congenital spirit. You just enjoy better resources in the sect. What if you dare, what if you dare? If you dare not, there is only one person of my age who can convince me. It''s not you or that group of hooligans. It''s Wu Zifeng! A native wuzifeng who has no background but dares to fight against heaven and earth! "


    "Please go away, I already disdain to compete with you." then, cold as snow, directly bypassed the dull gulanro, and then walked away


    After the cold snow left, the white cloud in the sky fell a shadow, and the pressing Quran was out of breath


    A stone chamber in manglong mountain burst open. Jing Ao stood at the door with scars and waved to the hesitant Gulan outside, "do you want to come in?"


    In Jing Ao''s perception, for a whole hour, the sound of footsteps outside has never been cut off. They are close and far, far and near. The footsteps are short and soft. They are women as soon as they hear it. If there is anyone except Gulan, they even have no courage to knock on the door


    At the moment when Gulan appeared, Jing Ao was aware that he was adjusting himself and thinking about how to face the girl he once deeply liked.


    The door opened, but the mood of opening the door has changed.


    In the simple stone chamber, Jing Ao leaned against the bed, his eyes slightly closed and unwilling to open.


    With the entry of qulanruo, a few bright colors are added to the dark stone room. Qulanruo sits quietly on the stone chair on one side. Qulanruo has no God and is silent, just looking at his feet


    Silent for a long time, perhaps silent is more suitable for the mood that they have gradually moved away.


    "How many people have you recruited?" Jing Ao suddenly felt a pain in his heart for no reason, and turned to ask in a low voice. Even if the Quran is like this, it has been loved by Jing Ao. That''s enough.


    He shook his head. Qulanruo''s eyes were filled with glittering powder tears because of Jing''s arrogance. "Don''t you hate me?"


    Moved slightly, Jing Ao sighed, "because of those sect bastards? No, I should thank you. If it weren''t for them, I would still be because Wu Zifeng is the only pervert in the world. "Speaking of this, Jing Ao forced to smile.


    Just when the word "Wu Zifeng" appeared, the whole air suddenly locked, and a strange chill began to dissipate.


    "Do you like him?" Jing Ao suddenly sat up and looked at Gu lanruo with burning eyes. At the beginning, Gu lanruo just avoided and didn''t answer Jing Ao, which became Jing Ao''s heart knot.


    If Gulan raised his cheek that brought disaster to the country and the people. Once, facing Jing Ao''s inquiring eyes, he smiled sadly, "is this question still meaningful now? Already a man of two worlds? " Like the son of the eastern dawn, he fell in love with the daughter of the dusk. He could only stare, not talk, because there were huge corpse beds in the night


    "You know, I still have shackles in my heart!" Jing Ao''s tone was firm and he had to answer qulanruo. Isn''t that what feelings are? For some ethereal hope, willing to give everything in a humble way, even moths to the fire.


    Standing up, Gulan Ruo slowly wiped away the tears on his face, "it''s getting late, I should go," and said that Gulan Ruo was about to leave.


    However, a pair of powerful big hands immediately grasped qulanuo''s hand, "as long as you give me an answer, I am willing to join the sectarian alliance!" This is Jing Ao''s last sacrifice. Even in the face of all the ridicule and the siege of people all over the world, he is even ready for the next straight face.


    All this, as long as Gu lanruo says that she doesn''t like Wu Zifeng, then Jing Ao, the second strongest person in Haoran college, will join the camp of sectarian alliance.


    The two lines of clear tears murmured constantly. Gulan''s shoulders trembled slightly. Then he tried to pull his right hand away from Jing Ao''s tightly clenched palm and sobbed, "sectarian alliance is not for you!" Is this advice or an answer?


    In a rush of footsteps, Quran ran ran away. Jing Ao''s left hand couldn''t hang in the air. He was disappointed. Then, like weightlessness, he fell heavily on the bed. He was sad and became a river, with crystal light in the narrow stone chamber


    Even though the three people are not interested in qulanuo''s proposal, not everyone can ignore the proposal of the sectarian alliance. For three days, at least 20 of the top 100 on the list have been willing to join the alliance.


    "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Lu Xu said proudly after hearing qulanruo''s invitation.


    You can understand that this is misleading to you, but also as the favor of the sectarian Alliance for you and the affirmation of your strength.


    And tomorrow is the time for Wu Zifeng and others to return to Haoran college. At that time, what should be the current situation?

 Chapter 655

    "This is the reliable information collected." Wu Tian threw a stack of paper to Zifeng in Tianzhou Wu family''s xuzhai, with a note passing.


    Without worrying about listening to the notes, Zifeng glanced at the information on the paper quickly. This hope can not help but be surprised, in which almost all the events of Zifeng in the past two years are recorded clearly, including where and who he has met. In particular, the record of fighting has been detailed to the point of one move after Dabi of the Wu family.


    Yuan Li Weishi, the note of the biography flickered, and an urgent voice spread around the room, "yes, I can be sure that Wu Zifeng of the Wu family painted colorful talismans. I also ask the alliance elders to make a decision quickly. The opportunity must not be lost. It is necessary to attract Wu Zifeng like an alliance. One day, it will be easy to reach the top."


    The following is a description of the relevant details. It can be seen that it describes the scene of Feng and Qiu Zhi''s "Dou Fu" on that day. With a sigh, he tore up the note, and Zifeng''s face was dignified.


    In the room, there were only Zifeng, Wu Tianjie, Wu Tian and Wu Di. Others had already been pushed back.


    "Where did you get these?" Banxiangzi asked aloud.


    Does it matter where these things come from? Now Wu Tian is concerned about why the other party repeatedly mentioned the "multicolored talisman" in the notes, "Zifeng, what is that multicolored talisman?" Wu Tianjie asked slowly.


    Wu Di''s face on one side was still embarrassed. Just for a whole hour, he was stunned that he didn''t take advantage of Zifeng. Once the boy took off, his speed was not much different from him. He chased and fled, and there was no way in the end.


    With a sigh, since he has been watched, there is no need to hide it, "Fuzong has no patriarch for a hundred years. You should know. "


    "There are only two ways to become the leader of the Fu sect. The first is to go through the ''Fu Ling gate'' before reaching the age of 18. The talisman gate is a space for assessing talismans, with a total of 100 steps. Second, as long as you can draw colorful talismans, you will be unconditionally supported by the world''s talismans as the patriarch. There is no doubt. " At this point, Zifeng sat directly on the chair without making a sound.


    The teacup Wu Tian held in his hand tilted, and the tea splashed on him without feeling it.


    He suddenly stood up and pointed to Zifeng. Suddenly he felt inappropriate and retracted, "you mean, you are the future master of Fuzong?"


    "If there were no accidents, this would be the result." The tone was calm and there was no joy.


    Wu Tian immediately patted the table and said, "good guy, hahaha, isn''t our Wu family going to settle in the sect? Zifeng, it''s hard for you to hide from us, but it''s okay, ha ha "


    Master of Fuzong, the top ten sects in the land of sects, have you got it? It''s a little shocking. If Zifeng took the initiative to tell him, there were few believers. However, Wu Tian spent a lot of money to get the information on the table from the underground mercenary Union. Its authenticity is self-evident.


    Just when they were overjoyed, Zifeng stood up and said, "don''t be happy too early, Fu Zong. I won''t go in the near future. Even if I go, I won''t go as the future patriarch!" Zifeng had thought about it thousands of times. The life above is not what he wants. Now he just wants to drive the demon family out of Xuantian, that''s all.


    "You!" Wu Di really wanted to slap him, but he was afraid. One slap is the leader of the Fu clan. If Zifeng really takes over the Fu clan one day, will there be a place for martial arts all over the world?


    "There is no room for negotiation. If you want to go to Fuzong, you won''t put it off until now. Don''t persuade me. It''s no use. " With these words, Zifeng turned and left, leaving only the three people in the room looking at each other.


    Zifeng doesn''t understand why everyone should be full of infinite reverie about the unknown. Is it easy to be the leader of Fuzong? When you change your role and try to integrate into another life, you will encounter a lot of far fetched and maladjustment. Wouldn''t it be better to wait for things to change naturally along the corresponding track and wait for the day when they come to fruition?


    On the day Zifeng returned to Tianzhou, Mai Ren had gathered the state leaders of major states. Except for the state leader Duji of Qianshan state, everyone else was present.


    Although Mai Ren stated the urgency and importance of the matter in the first seat, the people below also nodded yes, but what the effect would be. It can be seen from the fact that several people privately wanted to go to Tianzhou butterfly building together. Unless one day the knife is put around their neck, it may make all the state owners anxious.


    The whole story is very simple, that is, according to what Chen Zhenxing mentioned that day, 200000 troops of the demon clan appeared and deployed people and horses. In just one hour, according to Mai Ren, about 500000 troops were assigned to the people who came.


    Among them, Tianzhou requires 50000, Fenghua Prefecture and linling Prefecture 60000, and so on. They are all arranged according to the population proportion summarized by various regions.


    However, the sect alliance has not been used in Xuantian for a hundred years, and the organization exudes a strong smell of decay. After the task is assigned, Mai Ren announced to the whole people that the sect alliance is determined to try to eliminate the demon clan, and publicly stated that it will send 500000 troops to attack the demon clan army that broke into the boundless forest.


    However, when the news came out for three days, most of Qianshan Prefecture had been trodden by the iron cavalry of the demon family, and the black torrent was advancing all the way. However, this is not the key. The key is that the black gas at the vast mountain rolls up again. It seems that there are more demons in one time


    Another ten days have passed. Can you imagine when all the people in other states rush to the foreign exchange cooperation in Tianzhou instead of near Qianshan and Xixi? Did the people of Xixi state rush to Tianzhou first to participate in some bullshit demon subduing Crusade ceremony, and then rush back to Xixi state?


    What is even more astonishing is that of the original 500000, when we set out, it added up to less than 100000. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. They are as thin as a wood. At first glance, they are beggars on the street who forced themselves into the army in order to gather up the number of people


    What else can you say? Mai Ren stood on the platform with an iron face and Gu Yintian. He couldn''t speak for a long time, and then shouted, "let''s go!" Even the prepared marching speech was too lazy to speak.


    This is not a crusade against the demon family army. It''s obviously going to die!

 Chapter 656

    "Let''s go!" With Zifeng''s order, about ten people in the party were all added with a wind flying charm. They immediately swept into the air and sped away in the direction of Haoran college.


    In mid air, Lu Shuguang sneered and talked about the so-called launching ceremony of the sectarian alliance yesterday. Several people went to observe it, and Zifeng also appeared once on the way.


    If you really want to take the sectarian alliance as your goal, the understanding is essential. Only when you know your enemy and friends can you win a hundred battles. Everything is expected. Zifeng has already seen through the actions of the sectarian alliance. Perhaps in the sectarian land, the efficiency of the alliance, including early warning, must be quite complete and sound. But once it is far away from the sects, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It is ridiculous to know what some slack will look like after a hundred years.


    But, unfortunately, the 100000 people. I don''t even know what the specific thing is, just because the sectarian alliance promised to keep them three meals a day and don''t let them sleep in the open. Such a simple condition allows those poor people in the street to gather together. In the face of hunger, the unknown life and death will never experience such pain and intensity as the real experience.


    The laughter in his ears is still reverberating. Zifeng has begun to think about what to do when the demon family army comes to Tianzhou next? This time, sectarian enrollment is just an opportunity, isn''t it? But the premise is that Zifeng must shine in this enrollment. Otherwise, without the attention of sects, he will have no right to speak.


    Once Zifeng gets the chance, he will list all the bad deeds of the sectarian alliance one by one. In the end, what sects will be followed.


    Ziyan smiled in the air and suddenly turned her head. When she saw the bird not far away and Shen Yanning above, she couldn''t help shouting, "she, how can she still follow!" Obviously, I could hear the strong resentment in the words.


    But Lin Xuan covered Ziyan''s small mouth and motioned her not to speak.


    That day, after Lin xuanke took Shen Yanning away, she talked a lot. This may be the charm of strangers and some thoughts in your heart. You may not be willing to tell people close to you that it is an unspeakable thing. After all, if you want to live together in the future, some emotions, opinions or the most real little emotions in your heart will have a great impact on your next life.


    But strangers are different. They can tell everything. So Lin Xuan knows a lot about Fuzong. Fuzong, one of the top ten sects, is now in a difficult situation. In the land of the sect, but all Fuxiu with conscience will rush to Fuzong and contribute their bricks and tiles. However, Wu Zifeng is still willing to curl up in the narrow sky of the Xuantian tomorrow. How can she not be angry.


    So even if she is misunderstood by others, Shen Yanning will follow Zifeng, no matter what happens!


    After flying for three hours, several people have come to the sky over Wolong valley. The previous light curtain has disappeared since the collapse of the Dragon air wall. The original red soil has been diluted and gradually restored its yellowish luster


    However, when Zifeng flew over manglong mountain and several people wanted to go their separate ways, there was a burst of cheers below, but I saw that the two teenagers below were fighting.


    A young man on the left, dressed in black strong clothes and holding a bright long sword, with ethereal and fierce moves, light and quick steps, couldn''t help crying out at a glance. The body method is good and beautiful. It is like the wind holding the willow. It flashes with toughness and can attack almost anywhere.


    The boy on the right, dressed in a white robe, held an equally white eight bone folding fan, and the fan was waved and closed. The most puzzling thing is that there will be an appropriate gap in the final, whether through the body or weapons. But this person''s fan swings and raises, and the connection time in the middle can be completely ignored.


    Haoran college has such a strange person. Zifeng hasn''t found it yet.


    Just in the middle of being absent-minded, several people in front of them have dispersed in a crowd, including Ziyan, who is also busy running to danxiu. Now she hasn''t come back for at least a month. Not to mention, I miss other students I haven''t seen for a long time!


    With a strong haggard look on her face, if Gulan came out of Wuxiu''s residence from a distance and walked towards the rest, just now she asked a group of people, and about five people agreed to her invitation.


    But should she be happy? In front of these people, Jing AO and Huoyan are not on the same level at all. Even if they find a hundred, a thousand or even tens of thousands, what can they do in the end?


    Can''t equal the weight of that person!


    Around the path in front, when Gulan plans to pass through the woods in front, Linghu Island, dressed in clean blue, stands there with hands, smiles and looks at this side tenderly.


    "Why are you still busy? Is that waste really so important? If you want, I''ll just help you. Why bother yourself? " In the past few days, qulanuo''s actions can''t be concealed from his eyes. But compared with Koran, Linghu island is too lazy to speak.


    Because Piaomiao palace never recruits children in secular places. At this point, there is no conflict between Piaomiao palace and sectarian alliance. Therefore, no matter how Koran tosses, even if he recruits all the talents of Haoran college, he won''t say anything. Some just care and want to help Gulang accomplish something.


    "It''s all right. The sectarian alliance can''t compare with those sects. If you can''t receive a few people, it must be tight next year, just these two days." He smiled and stood where he was.


    Linghu Island went and came over. When it was only one arm away from the Koran, it whispered with a man''s unique magnetic voice, "give me a list and I''ll help you do it!" The words are full of confidence.


    At this time, if Gulan''s whole body was tightened in an instant, there was a hot air in her ears, which disgusted her in her heart, but she could only stand in the distance and endure. Just because Gu Yintian said this: it''s good for the ancient family to have a good relationship with Linghu island in the misty palace.


    However, at this moment, a cry came from a distance, "brother Yu, go and have a look. Gongsun Shu and Yanqing are fighting again. They can''t stop it at all. If it''s a moment later in the evening, something big will happen!"


    Those who come call Yanqing. They don''t understand the customs. Otherwise, who will shout after seeing such a scene in front of them?


    With a dark scold, Linghu Island stood up straight with a gloomy face, glared at Hu Yanqing fiercely, and then galloped away in the direction Hu Yanqing pointed out. The anger in her heart was also unprecedented hot.


    Two bastards, dare to ruin his good deeds!

 Chapter 657

    The moves of the two below are faster and faster, and the impact is more and more intense. People around them are retreating around one after another, deeply afraid of being bombarded by the fierce impact.


    Zifeng was stunned in mid air. Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang said disdainfully, "what''s the matter? The sword technique of Guiyuan sect ten thousand years ago is much more fierce than this, and the eight bone fan has no strength at all. What to play? Any child of Yanmen sect was much better than him in those years. Alas, the river is declining day by day." he made comments and belittled the moves of the two below.


    "Guiyuan sect", "Yanmen sect"? Zifeng was stunned in the air. Aren''t these all high sects? Why do you appear in Haoran college today? Is it because of the next fumen recruitment and deliberately let the children of the sect show it? How can you attract more students to join?


    "Yanqing, you bastard, I warned you that cold as snow is mine. You can''t touch her finger. I''ll recommend her to the sect in two days! So, you''re dead! " Gongsun Shu dodged a fan, waved his long sword, and hit him with a sword.


    "I bah!" Yan Qing made a mistake and flashed across the sword, "I said Gongsun Shu. You don''t pee and take care of yourself. What''s your match like snow? Just like you bear, I feel sick every day when I look at you. If snow falls on your hand, you are the disaster on earth. A flower is inserted in cow dung. You are the one who will die! "


    "You fart, people like you who are not single-minded will not understand what love at first sight is!" Gongsun Shu scolded and his moves accelerated! Damn it, no matter what, Yanqing, an asshole, has to disagree with himself! We must not spare him this time!


    "Haha, it''s love at first sight. Do you like your face? Don''t stick gold on your face. I don''t know what you think. I just want to flash "like snow" Yanqing aside and describe some obscene scenes with both voice and emotion.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gongsun Shu with a violent drink, "shut up! Is Ruxue what you rascal can call? " The anger in my heart can no longer be contained.


    However, at this time, due to the sound of fighting, many people have heard the sound and rushed over. Cold as snow, fire Yan, and even lonely Jing Ao appeared here. Seeing the appearance in front of him, he was as cold as snow. He smiled and didn''t mind coming forward to add a fire.


    The footsteps were hurried and staggered, with a bit of panic. I didn''t think it was as cold as snow, but there was a moving scene, "stop it, don''t fight, okay? If I get hurt, I


    Looking at the delicate side as cold as snow, the child fell to the ground at a risk. Is everything true? It''s not a dream. Xiaobai on her shoulder timely bit Zifeng. The pain made Zifeng understand that there is really no doubt in front of her!


    "Ruxue, I know you are kind, but this bastard is not worth your maintenance! Don''t worry, for you, I will "Gongsun Shu turned his head and said affectionately. For a moment, he thought that cold as snow was caring for him.


    Yan Qing took an arrow step and directly came to Leng Ruxue, "what I want to tell you is. An asshole openly insults your reputation in front of others, so I will "


    Shook his head, cold as snow, a frightened touch, retreated, "no, no, no, you must not kill each other, do not kill each other!"¡® "Kill" Lin Xuan deliberately bites the word "kill" very loudly!


    And this word was immediately filled in the second brain, which was almost irrational at the moment, "don''t worry, I will kill him! For you! " Almost a unanimous response!


    Then, the sword move, fan shadow, ferocious as a tide, rushed towards the other party at all costs


    The fire Yan in the back is as cold as snow. The girl doesn''t show the mountain but the water. Once she disguises, she should look so good. Obediently, she is taken. Huoyan is taken. Without bloodshed, you can make two bastards fight in front of you in a few words. Powerful, powerful


    Close combat, but they are almost the same. Even a thousand rounds of fighting can''t decide the outcome. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they both stepped back five steps, threw the long sword in their hands into the air, and shouted, "return to the formula of one sword, and one sword pierces the heart!" As soon as the sound fell, the thrown long sword was gradually lit up by the dazzling white light from the handle to the tip of the sword.


    A sharp sword spirit suddenly took shape in the air. The strong white light was dazzling. All the onlookers couldn''t open their eyes. Because the light was killing, people didn''t dare to look straight at it.


    "Damn it, you dare to kill! "Good good" Yanqing roared up to the sky. In the howling, a desolate and bleak color of the wilderness filled her eyes in an instant. The eight bone fan in his hand swung in the wind, like an ode, "lonely smoke in the desert!"


    On the flat ground, a solitary smoke soared up for nine days. Strangely, despite the strong wind from the outside, the solitary smoke stood there like a lonely figure on the earth. Then the folding fan was reincarnated and fell into Yan Qing''s hands. The straight solitary smoke bowed down slowly and swarmed into the eight bone fan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the smoke of the main road disappeared, but the fan was hazy and surrounded by thousands of wind roars. Yanqing folding fan pointed.


    "Brush!" Gongsun Shu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his right hand pointed to Yanqing.


    They only need one syllable now, "go!" Everything will get results in the collision!


    However, at this moment, a silent figure sweeps through the air at an incomparable speed. If you look closely, you will find that although the comer seems to be running on the ground, his feet never step on the ground, but a little on the leaf tip, and the whole person sweeps through the air like an arrow.


    "Stop!" A majestic drink exploded in the field.


    It''s easy to guess who is coming. But Gongsun Shu and Yanqing have deep resentment. Linghu Island only suppresses it again and again, but it doesn''t want to dredge it. Finally, once it explodes, it will be an endless struggle!


    "Go!" This syllable is still ringing in people''s ears.


    Linghuyu''s face is blue. How can he tolerate his prestige being challenged in full view of the public. The xuanming ring flashed. I didn''t know when I was holding a round bead in my hand. With a slight gesture, I immediately threw it in the field


    The imaginary collision did not appear, and their attack began to spiral around the inflated beads. What''s more surprising is that the breath of the beads becomes weaker and weaker during the winding, as if the power of the impact will be exhausted soon


    Seeing the timing, with a move from the right hand, the beads were immediately received and disappeared.


    At the moment, the residual power of the explosion just poured down, but because the bead body was swirling, the originally opposed impact shifted, and the fierce impact was bombarded towards the onlookers of Haoran college.


    All this is between lightning and thunder. Even if Huoyan wants to save each other, it''s too late.


    "Boom!" A startling noise spread in manglong mountain!

 Chapter 658

    Qulanruo, who came from behind, immediately covered her delicate lips. Well, what can she do if it kills people?


    It is because of her guarantee in front of Wanzhou that the juvenile law enforcement team can stay in Haoran college. The premise of all this is that they can''t cause trouble in the college. The bottom line of trouble is that they can''t cause human life and should comply with the rules of the college.


    But the impact of the bombardment just now surprised her. He once stayed in Haoran College for a period of time and knew Jing Ao quite well. They couldn''t resist it. Don''t say they were ordinary students!


    She stumbled. Before the smoke and dust dispersed, several people rushed over. It was vague that Gulan seemed to see a figure standing straight there. The figure appeared many times in her dream, so that she couldn''t believe it


    At that critical moment, Zifeng fell to the ground, and his blue scales covered his body like armor. Then the purple and Xuan Qi in the elixir field formed vigorous Qi, overflowed and under double protection.


    With a loud bang, Zifeng was almost blown away! Qi and blood rolled, and the vigorous Qi in front of his chest was torn up under a face-to-face. Relying on the slippery and hard scales, Zifeng held on, but pushed a step towards the back, and then stood still!


    Because he knows that less than three steps behind him is a crowd of students, so even if he is dead, he can''t step back!


    A gust of wind swept by, and the dust in the air cleared up in an instant.


    The fire Yan several people originally ran footsteps, saw the figure in front of them, and immediately laughed wildly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, open your eyes and see who''s standing in front of you?"


    When facing the unstoppable attack, the people behind Zifeng instinctively bent down and closed their eyes, as if they were on the way to death.


    Hearing this cry, he slowly opened his eyes. The eyes in his line of sight were still so pure and natural that people couldn''t help looking close.


    "Wow, Wu Zifeng is back"


    "Look, it''s Wu Zifeng!"


    Behind him, it seemed as if the pot had burst open. Everyone gathered around and laughed. Zifeng was not stingy with his greetings. And when Huoyan wanted to sneak forward from the rear, he pressed him on the ground, stripped his clothes and put them on himself.


    Just because under the blow just now, the clothes on the upper body turned into wisps in the impact, and now I can''t see anyone.


    "You, Wu Zifeng, you give me back. This is my best coat!" Huoyan shouted, but at the moment, the dress had been worn on Zifeng. He wanted to have the ability to grab it.


    Leng Ruxue glanced at Zifeng and seemed very angry at Zifeng''s appearance now, "why do you appear now?"


    After responding to the greetings of the people one by one, Zifeng spread his hands and smiled bitterly, "is it late now?" It seems that the appearance is just right. One more point is not enough, and one less point is not enough.


    Jiaochen stared at Zifeng, cold as snow, and stood beside Jing Ao.


    But a figure appeared out of thin air, which also stunned Gongsun Shu. The power of their joint strike is not great. Although it is reconciled by the bead, you should know that after the winding of the bead body¡® "One sword pierces the heart" and "desert smoke" were originally intended to bombard together and offset each other, but they were perfectly integrated into everything.


    Although in the winding, the power of the bombardment weakened a bit. But even so, the power of the remaining potential is self-evident!


    After seeing the appearance of the comer, Gu lanruo retreated. There was a distance she couldn''t get close to. It was doomed from the beginning!


    Although she really wanted to be a member of Zifeng at the moment, even if she could get such a flash of eye contact, she was satisfied.


    Linghu island''s complexion was dignified for a moment. At that moment, a feeling of palpitation passed through his heart. This feeling only appears when he faces the children of the same four palaces. How can there be such a person in such a vulgar place as Haoran college?


    As soon as he turned around, he shouted at Gongsun Shushu and Yanqing, "asshole, didn''t you hear what I said before?"


    "However, Yan Qing, he wants to rob me." suddenly it seems that he realizes something. Gongsun Shu immediately shut up. If he opened his mouth and told the reason, cold as snow would be severely criticized and might die.


    "Because of a woman!" Linghu Island suddenly raised its voice. With a murderous spirit, Leng Leng turned around and looked at Leng Ruxue like staring at a dead body. "Well, well, I''ll break you!"


    Then he came over with a breath that people can''t disobey. Jing Ao immediately changed his face. After several days of competition, Jing Ao was once taught a lesson by Linghu island. There were only three moves, simple and straightforward. Jing Ao had no power to fight back. He was blown away directly. His vitality was scattered and could not move.


    At a different level!


    "What are you doing?" Jing Ao stepped forward and stood in front of the cold snow. No matter what time, men should always play the role of standing up.


    Zifeng, who was still playing with Huoyan, stood up immediately after seeing this. His upper clothes were slightly fat, but no one dared to ridicule Zifeng. Slowly walked over and stood side by side with Jing Ao, "what? Shouldn''t you apologize for hurting people just now? "


    "What are you? You can''t intervene in what brother Yu wants to do!" Hu Yanqing shouted behind him, as if he worshipped Linghu island.


    Fire Yan immediately jumped up, "what the fuck are you. This is Haoran college, not your wild place. It''s you who want to roll! "


    With the sound of Huoyan, the students behind him also roared, "get out of Haoran college. "You are not welcome" and so on


    Linghu island''s eyes coagulated. What''s the matter. Three days ago, the arrogance of Haoran college had been suppressed, but why did it start to make noise again at this moment? Is it the person who has the support or the teenager who appears at the moment?


    Slowly step forward, ignoring Jing Ao''s existence, Linghu Yu''s murderous eyes stared at Zifeng, "apologize? I can give it to you if you want, but I only say sorry to the dead. "


    In this context, Zifeng obviously understood that the people in front of him were not good. Maybe the students of Haoran college had been bullied by several people before, "Oh, I have a piece of advice. I''m just afraid you won''t have a chance to apologize later."


    They looked straight at each other and kept climbing.


    The war is imminent!

 Chapter 659

    No one has ever dared to challenge the children of the four palaces. Which of the top ten sects is not respectful to the four palaces. It can be seen from the influence of the juvenile law enforcement team that there are four law enforcement teams in the sectarian land, but the leader of each team is not a child of the fourth palace. It''s an iron rule for thousands of years. No one can change it!


    Therefore, when Zifeng argued, there was only one word flashing in Linghu island''s cold eyes, death!


    Their breath is rising. At this moment, Linghu island''s body suddenly gushes out a violent Qi like substance, falling towards the pressure of Zifeng. This anger is so rich that he has been killed by thousands of demon families after life and death. Even when Gongsun Shu''s children face this breath, they should tremble for it!


    How can Xuantian carry such a remote place without knowledge!


    This is the pride in Linghu island''s heart. It''s not worth it for anyone. He has a consistent attitude of contempt for waste and nobody!


    At the moment when the anger surged out, the onlookers retreated and dispersed towards the back. The ferocious spirit wrapped in the fierce spirit makes people scared even if their eyes are stained. They are fighting and almost want to escape!


    This feeling is better than when facing the demon clan!


    However, in the countercurrent, a thin figure came forward firmly. If Gulan knew the ferocity of this anger, she could not, could not stand by and say, "Linghu island!" He shook his head, forced himself to endure the ferocious anger and ran around in his body, and his feet were still standing there firmly!


    Slightly glancing over, Linghu Island saw something in Gulan ruo''s eyes. Is it for him? Or the boy in front of me, "tell me who he is!" With a sharp drink, the anger in the air immediately gathered into a tide and the waves surged up.


    The steps are vain. If Gulan staggers and bites his lower lip, "he, Wu Zifeng" has some helplessness. If Gulan really wants to rush up like a silly moth to the fire at this moment.


    Some people say that people will encounter four opposite sex in their life. The first is that you like and the other party doesn''t like you; The second is that the other party likes you, but you don''t like the other party; The third is that they like each other, but they can''t be together later for various reasons; The last one is the opposite sex who doesn''t know the truth but lives together in the end


    The first opposite sex you meet in this life will make a place for you no matter how crowded your heart is


    From beginning to end, Zifeng only looked at this side. But that glance lit up the whole world of Koran.


    After hearing Gulan ruo''s response, linghuyu''s killing intention became stronger. His identity and appearance made him believe that Gulan Ruo was worried about himself. After all, Wu Zifeng was able to defeat her. The strength must have cast a shadow on qulanuo, so the worried eyes are for him!


    What he wants to do is to tear up the shadow mercilessly in front of guran Ruo!


    Step forward, the anger sweeping through the air twisted into a huge black fist shadow, suspended high in the bright sun, and the black air rolled, "you defeated her!" This is not to ask, but to tell Zifeng why he died in the next moment!


    High above the sky, Wanzhou, cangyue, Shili, holding a pot of small wine, pointed at the bottom, a touch of talking and laughing


    Cang Yue wiped the corner of her mouth with her cuff. "The disciples of the four palaces are really extraordinary. I''m afraid they are half the realm of the emperor of Wu."


    Shook his head, Wan Zhou also had some helplessness, "that''s good. What the boy needs is pressure "


    "Don''t worry about him. He can''t die anyway. Come and have a drink," said Shi Li, who took the lead in drinking.


    In the face of the naked threat of the other party, Zifeng''s eyes flickered slightly and felt the solid hostility of the outside world. The hostility in his body rolled without losing a penny. He wanted to break out, "so what!"


    "Then you can close your eyes!" After speaking, the one above was like a real fist shadow, which came towards Zifeng with great momentum.


    Zifeng was carrying his hands and his body was as straight as a sharp long knife when the roaring fist shadow was about to hit Zifeng.


    Didn''t you just kill tens of thousands of demons? When Qingyun town was just for Lin xuanke, thousands of talismans swept out of date and killed less?


    The anger and death that filled the air were all received by Xiaoguang in the spirit virtual chain. At this moment, under Zifeng''s thought, the pure anger surged out.


    A long black knife hit the shadow of the fist from bottom to top.


    Anger against anger!


    The sound of "bang" was muffled, the long sword and fist shadow disappeared, and a burst of black gas immediately surged. There was no time to hide. The people only felt that there was a sense of tyranny in their bodies.


    The yuan force of the whole body also raged. The whole body was convulsed and could not move. His face was very red immediately. It happened that there was a trace of black gas in the ruddy!


    "You''re good!" Seeing the figure of Zifeng who remained unchanged after the hostility dissipated, Linghu Island turned cold and hit Zifeng''s chest with his right fist. This fist seems plain, but if you look carefully, you will surely find that the place where the fist passes is slightly swirling in the air.


    Once it hits the opponent, it can prevent the leakage of fist power.


    Gongsun Shu and Yanqing behind him were stunned when they saw Zifeng blocking the blow. Does that mean that boy is still above them!


    Than strength? Fire Yan grinned. If he was other, he would worry. In terms of power, Zifeng really didn''t lose to others.


    As soon as the right fist is wrapped, the "dinghaizhu" in the Dantian flows slowly, twists and turns. Three purple and Xuan forces are superimposed from the sea of fire. Three fist forces are spit out in the air, with one fist running through and after overlapping. One punch has already surpassed the previous ten times.


    How terrible is the power of Zixuan? Rao shizifeng has no specific concept now! All he knew was that he was not far fetched when he tried to take over the middle stage of Wu Di Wu Huang.


    Huoyan opened his eyes and printed the process of Zifeng''s fist in his mind. Wu Zifeng taught him the method of folding force from the beginning. Now he can only stack up one force.


    The sound of "long" shocked the hearts of the people, and the bones of the whole body seemed to resonate with it.


    Linghu Yu''s plain eyes suddenly tightened, only because at the fist junction, a vast, manic, clearly unstoppable fist force broke through his fist shadow and surged.


    "What!"

 Chapter 660

    When the two fists collided, the surrounding air was distorted, and a power to subvert the cognition of the people around was surging and splashing.


    Linghu island''s confident smile was instantly replaced by a dignified look, and the yuan force of the whole body gathered frantically on the right arm. As a child of the ethereal palace, if he is defeated by this fist, what will his face be!


    No way. The power of a punch is only between lightning and sparks. Even if he wants to force hard resistance, there is no way.


    "What!" Behind him, the iron blood sect''s Hu Yanqing shouted loudly.


    The sound of "bang" made the whole person of Huyu fly tens of feet in Zifeng''s vast fist power, fall to the ground, and "rub" back ten steps before he stood still!


    Quiet, but only a moment later, it was replaced by cheers. The eyes of Huoyan and Jing Ao were full of joy. Only Wu Zifeng, a pervert of Haoran college, could do it.


    But don''t be happy too early. Although Zifeng''s fist was powerful and heavy, it just blew Linghu Island away, but it didn''t hurt him!


    Get rid of Gongsun Shu and Yanqing, "get out!" Like an arrow off the string, Linghu Island suddenly shoots at Zifeng. At the moment, the hatred in his heart is already overwhelming. He wants to cut the young man in front of him!


    Instead of retreating, Zifeng met up in the same fierce way! If you want to fight, Zifeng wants to see how the children of the four palaces who have been praised by xiaoguangkou are!


    Just now, when Linghu Island took out the bead, the little light in the sea broke at the first time. This bead is a mixed yuan bead, which belongs to the only thing in the ethereal palace. The material is meteorite, which is located in the place where the geomagnetism is most abundant. The three elders are in a tripartite position. They strike repeatedly according to a fixed angle. They are uncertain for a long time. Only when the bead can absorb the magnetic force and float automatically


    Then, after waiting for a hundred years of conservation, the winding magnetic is completely stable and can be taken out for use! This is a strange thing in heaven and earth. The whole ethereal palace cannot be owned by those who are not gifted.


    There is Xiaoguang, an old monster of ten thousand years, here. No matter what sect you are, strange things and so on, Xiaoguang knows everything.


    The long sword on one side of his body was placed quietly. In the face of Zifeng, although linghuyu''s fist fell down, his pride still disdained the boy in front of him!


    "Bang" was another ferocious collision, but this time the power of Zifeng poured out, but it was like bombarding a vortex. Once the fist power was blown out, it leaked out to the four sides and disappeared.


    A set of watertight close body fist moves towards Zifeng. In the past, Zifeng didn''t realize this fatal disadvantage when facing other opponents. That is, he doesn''t have a boxing method suitable for the current state. Although his boxing strength is vast at the moment, in the final analysis, there is only a set of yellow level advanced "burning heaven boxing". When facing ordinary opponents, he can still deal with one or two, but at the moment, he can''t do it at all.


    What is the same? If you practice a volume of Kung Fu to the extreme, you will have unexpected effects! However, this set of fist techniques has already been excavated by Zifeng. Now, with incomplete close body moves, we can resist the attack of Linghu island like the tide.


    Seeing people, Zifeng was already at a disadvantage after the two came into contact. He was forced to defend against each other


    A cold sweat oozed from his forehead. In Linghu island''s seemingly inadvertent fist power, there was always a magnetic force that attracted Zifeng''s fist power and deflected according to his fist style. This trend has become more and more intense, which has made Zifeng unable to adapt, and the fist power from several drums has shifted


    It seems that the fist is pulled by an invisible line, which is hard to control. At this moment, Linghu island''s right fist is a stroke. Zifeng''s fist that was supposed to blow to the front turned to the right.


    "No!" His heart screamed. Once his fist flashed away, Zifeng''s whole chest was in the sight of Linghu island. A master will win or lose in an instant.


    Sure enough, in a proud sneer, Linghu Island split his left hand, and the fierce palm force came over.


    In a hurry, Zifeng only had time to block it with his left hand, just compared with his full palm. A clear block has no power. He was immediately hit and flew dozens of feet and fell to the ground.


    Zifeng hurriedly got up and didn''t want his whole body to curl up. He felt that his feet were staggering and almost had to kneel on the ground.


    What a strange fist power. After rushing into Zifeng''s body, not only the unit force became chaotic, but also the spiritual force in the sea turned. The spirit nourishing formula is determined! The rolling spirit in the sea stopped, and Zifeng''s trance eyes immediately burst out a light!


    Here, Leng Ruxue has run over and anxiously looks at Zifeng. The other party is a pro disciple of the sect. What''s more, standing in the front is the ethereal palace, which is tall. What Haoran college lacks is not determination, but the resources of skill and cultivation.


    With a slight smile, at this moment, the bead that Zifeng has searched for thousands of times in the Dantian suddenly appears. In the turbulent sea of fire, the blue bead is quietly suspended on it, and it is still stable regardless of how the liquid yuan force fluctuates. Dizziness has always been the exclusive of Hai nationality. No one has dared to compete with Hai nationality.


    Dinghaizhu glimmered, and a blue wave came from Dan against the waves, drowning all the chaotic yuan forces and swallowing less than three breaths. He suddenly felt refreshed, calm and relaxed. He looked at Linghu Island opposite, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    But at the moment, Xiaoguang in the sea stared at the blue bead in Zifeng Dantian without blinking. He didn''t respond. Then he turned around and rushed into the section of Wannian aloe wood again. He searched it section by section. The bead must be extraordinary, but I don''t know what it is!


    "Hahaha, is this the so-called first strong person of Haoran college? Even brother Yu couldn''t bear to kill me with a punch. "Gongsun Shu behind him laughed loudly. Many of them meant to please Linghu Yu. After all, Linghu Yu was angry just now because of him and Yanqing.


    When Huoyan makes a mistake, he will come forward. But he was stopped by Zifeng. Some things don''t have to be solved now.


    "Come on." After shaking his arm, Zifeng stood again with a natural look and nothing wrong. If linghuyu really thought that Zifeng would retreat in spite of difficulties with this palm, it would be a big mistake. Kill level 7 demons. The fighting ability is not generally strong!


    Linghu Yu''s eyes were slightly wrong. It was the first time he met someone who could recover in such a short time after receiving "Hunyuan strength"!


    There is no reason to be ruthless. We must make a quick decision. The power of the "misty Palace" can''t be violated by anyone!


    "Keng!" With the sound of the sword pulling out its sheath, Linghu Island rarely pulls out its sword. When the sword comes out, it will drink blood! Drink each other''s blood!


    This sound also instantly made qulanruo look pale!


    "No, no!" A quick cry clearly spread to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 661

    The sword technique of Piaomiao palace is famous all over the world, and the "flying sword technique" still dominates the sect.


    The "flying sword technique" is divided into three volumes. Rao shilinghu island is one of the talents of the ethereal palace. It''s just difficult to learn the essentials of the first volume, and even the essence can''t be talked about. Don''t even think about volume two or volume three.


    However, by virtue of the first volume, Linghu island has already made a bad name in the sectarian land. "A sword to heaven" is his proud move. Once, a strong king of Wu did not know the truth and wanted to find trouble. He was immediately split in half by a sword. It was extremely tragic, and he clearly had no power to fight back.


    And that time, if Quran happened to be present, he was shocked.


    So when he saw Linghu Island pulling out his sword, he instinctively panicked, "don''t!" This is also a voice from the bottom of my heart.


    If it were someone else, linghuyu would not only ignore it, but also settle accounts with the person who blocked it later, but Gulan Ruo said, "what? What''s the problem with killing him? "


    Kill? Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. The first time he met him, he was just because his skills were not as good as others. He was blown away by a bad move in chess. He was even willing to kill. Good, good. There was a layer of concern in Zifeng''s heart. If you want to fight, come on


    "He was just in the early days of Wuzong. Like, not very good? " Back to God, if Gulan pretends to be calm, but the panic in her eyes is hard to hide!


    This said, everyone just woke up. Even Jing AO and others couldn''t help wondering, but said that Zifeng''s fighting ability and understanding ability had already left the three of them far away. However, this martial arts realm has not changed since the war with Gulan Ruo a year ago, from the general''s breakthrough to Wuzong.


    Linghu Yu''s face slowed down and then laughed, "you''re worried that I''ll be laughed at, aren''t you? Yes, I don''t have to."


    Not daring to look at Xiang Zifeng, if Gulan leaned over and said in a voice that could only be heard by Linghu Island, "this person is the student named by the sect alliance, so, so"


    It''s just that if Gulan thinks he has a good intention, it''s a kind of contempt in Zifeng''s eyes. What about the early days of Wuzong? Didn''t you also lose in the early days of Wuzong¡° If you want to fight, fight. Where is so much nonsense? Get out if you don''t fight! " Blunt iron is immediately held in his hand by Zifeng. Compared with boxing, there are countless sabres in his hand!


    Linghu Yu''s face was really gloomy at the moment. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep him a cheap life!" Cold light sword in hand, Linghu Island immediately split into a sword!


    With a wave at will, the sword''s awn is five feet huge and stabs Zifeng like chasing the stars and shooting the moon


    With a wave of blunt iron, you can shake it and cut it nine times. It''s absolutely empty. It''s a cold light and a long awn. Ten feet away, the roaring blade came up, and there was a loud bang. There was a faint sign of ulceration between the blade and the sword shadow in the stalemate.


    On the huge blade, clear cracks appear in sight.


    The attack is not magnificent, but the difference between solidifying and solidifying like a piece of paper and a needle. There will only be one result of the collision between the two. The paper is broken and the needle passes. This is Zifeng''s perception in this attack!


    Breathing, the shadow of the sword was dim, but it pierced the blade and shot at Zifeng''s heart.


    The blunt iron stood across his chest, and the sound of "Ding" was the sound of gold and iron. Zifeng "rubbed" and retreated three steps. The children of the ethereal palace were indeed extraordinary.


    However, when Zifeng looked ahead, Linghu island in his line of sight disappeared. His spiritual power surged out in the later stage of climbing the hall, and the surroundings were still empty.


    "Zifeng, up there!" Huoyan reminded him aside.


    Looking up at the mid air, I saw Linghu Island quietly suspended in the air. There was no attachment around, but it stood steadily in the air. The bright cold light sword around me quickly whirled around, from top to bottom according to a certain track.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Linghu island''s whole body was covered by the sharp sword shadow. Swirling around, the scattered grass stems, leaves, dust and fine stones on the ground rose up one after another


    Strangely, the surroundings are still calm and there is no strong coercion.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang suddenly screamed, "Zifeng, run away. It''s a sword rising to heaven in the misty palace! You can''t carry it! Run! " Looking at the grass stems around, the leaves float slowly towards the sky, and Xiaoguang is flustered


    Despite the cry of Xiaoguang in the sea, Zifeng was still unheard of, "is this sword really so powerful? Is there a way to solve it? " At this moment, a strong suction force suddenly rose, and Yuan Li in Dantian couldn''t help overflowing from the body surface and spilling out into the air


    It''s not just Zifeng, but how the onlookers suppress it can''t stop this trend.


    Like falling into the lake, the small things in front of me are floating lightly and swimming in the air.


    Xiaoguang frowns deeply. Zifeng has never experienced the difficulties of the flying sword technique. The seemingly mundane Qi machine. Once he stares up, Zifeng will be unable to move and let the other party kill him. However, the young man in front of him has accumulated moves for a long time. If he didn''t do it intentionally, there is only one situation, that is, he hasn''t mastered the broadness of the flying sword technique.


    In this way, there is a way. As soon as he grits his teeth, Xiao Guang stands up. Yao Kong pointed to the top of Linghu island and said, "fly up and press down all the things that take off. Otherwise, you can''t escape the sky!"


    His eyes are full of doubts. Zifeng doesn''t understand. Is the flying sword really so powerful?


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that once the things floating in the air were flush with Linghu Island, it would really be difficult to escape into the sky, and the power of taking off would suddenly take shape at that moment. At that time, the speed of Yuan Li''s leakage will no longer be so slow as before. Maybe it takes only three breaths, or even less than one breath.


    The yuan force in the body will disappear in an instant, and then float up. Those seemingly insignificant things rotate with the swirling shadow of the sword.


    A top-down air vortex will tightly bind him. Although the wind is strong, he can trek in it, but what can he do? Yuan Li has disappeared and is deep in the mud. Even a light sword at the moment is enough to kill Zifeng!


    In essence, the flying sword technique is not a sword technique, but a sword array. Through the integration with the surrounding environment, step by step, let the other party fall into it step by step. When the other party reacts, everything is already certain and cannot be changed.


    This is only the power of the first volume, the second and third volumes to be. Xiaoguang was lucky to see the power. At the beginning, his master almost died in this sword technique. Finally, I had an idea and drilled into the deep soil layer before I narrowly escaped my life!


    But Xiaoguang clearly knows that the stubborn Zifeng will not drill into the soil.


    So, only broken moves!

 Chapter 662

    Broken move. Is it so simple?


    If Linghu island is proud of the "flying sword technique", will it really be so slow?


    Or is it true, as Xiao Guang guessed, that Linghu island has not mastered the true essence of the "flying sword technique" and needs to store moves for a long time?


    Wrong, all wrong! The reason why Linghu Island moves so slowly is to test the life and death of Wu Zifeng under the school, and all this depends on Gu lanruo''s expression, her look and who she really cares about!


    As a member of the juvenile law enforcement team, what is the character of Gulan ru? Do you know Linghu Yu who has been paying attention to her? He didn''t speak at all. Even under Linghu island''s questioning, he responded bland and indifferent to other things.


    Now, from the moment the boy appeared in front of him, qulanruo was unconventional, blocking his attack, and even dared to challenge his anger in public. Is it all because it''s so easy for the sectarian alliance to name the boy? You know, in front of the anger of the ethereal palace, what is a teenager?


    There are still other things flowing between them. A sour taste lingers slowly in my heart. Linghu island is not stupid


    So he was looking at how Quran would react in the face of the mortal situation of "one sword rising to heaven". If it''s a pity, what happened before was because of the sectarian alliance. What if you spare him a dog''s life? But if you feel heartache and are willing to exchange your body, Wu Zifeng will die!


    Everyone knows that he likes qulanuo. A woman can only belong to him. No one else can touch anything!


    In the cold and fierce shadow of the sword, the yuan force in the audience''s human body is passing faster and faster, looking at the verge of collapse.


    After hearing the hint of the light in the sea, the turbulent purple Xuan force immediately exploded under his feet. Just when Zifeng was about to rise in the air, a figure suddenly broke into the range covered by the sword move, "you promised me to keep him alive!" This is a challenge to Linghu island!


    With a cold look, Linghu island looked down at qulanruo below, "it was just now, but it''s not now!" Kill in your eyes! If you want to kill the dog men and women below first, then quickly!


    As soon as the long sword in his hand was raised, the originally slowly rising leaves and tiny things rose up in an instant. At the moment when they were flat with Linghu Island, the whole space seemed to be static.


    "Damn it, cheated!" Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shouted with an unprecedented look of panic. "Come on, get into the ground" reminded him, but it was too late.


    The yuan force in Zifeng''s body lost contact at that moment, and then "chirped" poured out without leaving a penny.


    Not only Zifeng, Gulan Ruo, but also Jing AO and others on the side were empty. This is an unstoppable force, which can not tolerate the resistance of secular people!


    If Gulan stood quietly in front of Zifeng, he didn''t turn around, but left Zifeng a back, just a back.


    At this moment, her heart was suddenly very quiet. It was quiet as if the whole world had stopped, ignored the increasingly chaotic scenes around, didn''t see the wind swirling around, and even didn''t feel more and more powerful pressure, although she couldn''t move at the moment.


    Echoing in her mind are the conversations that have appeared in her nightmares for many times in recent days: ''you should do it even if you sacrifice when necessary'', ''sectarian alliance, you''ll die'', ''do you know what you''re like now? You are just a dog begging for mercy! "


    If you can''t escape the whip of fate, death is undoubtedly the best way to get rid of it. In the colorful years, two lines of clear tears slowly overflow from the eyes. Someone always asks, what do you want to do most at the moment before you die?


    The response given by qulanruo is to suddenly turn around and rush into Zifeng''s arms in the hazy of tears. A moment is what she wants to do most before she dies. This embrace has nothing to do with feelings. Some just want to leave a deep trace, rather than being ignored by Zifeng.


    Simple and humble.


    Zifeng was stunned there immediately and let the figure of pear blossom with rain rush into his arms. The whole person was shocked!


    This is an indescribable feeling, and even Zifeng began to be confused from the beginning. The reason why he ignored Koran was that he didn''t dare to face his heart. This is true from the beginning. People can''t help getting close to beautiful things, and so is Zifeng.


    But when he thought he had killed qulanuo by mistake, things always turned around. She is not only not dead, but also alive. You can understand this as a man''s inherent persistence. For some people and things, she stubbornly wants to choose an indifferent attitude, just some self deception.


    If the estrangement between Zifeng and gulanro is because of gulanro, it''s better to say that Zifeng can''t face himself and some ridiculous emotions.


    And all this, at the moment when Koran jumped into his arms, was instantly diluted. For a time, Zifeng''s heart was slightly rippling with a happy ripple. The feeling of being liked is really comfortable.


    Not far away, Jing Ao''s eyes flashed tears. Although he knew the answer yesterday, he still couldn''t help feeling a kind of heart wrenching pain in his heart. However, he knows that if there is a better destination than him in the world, Jing Ao only believes that Zifeng is alone. So while being jealous, there is more relief in my heart.


    "You bastard, you''re going to die! What time is it now? You want to die, but I don''t want to. Run out and hurry. "Xiao Guang shouted anxiously. Wu Zifeng, a smelly boy, was still there at the moment of life and death!


    Suddenly, Zifeng looked at the Dantian in a hurry. When the liquid yuan force was swept away, there was a force that could not be shaken even if it was "lifted up with a sword".


    That is the Zixuan power, a brand-new power that subverts everyone''s cognition, which is formed by the fusion of "Zixuan fire" and "Haizhi power". He leaned down and said softly in qulanruo''s ear, "hold me tight and I''ll take you away."


    The sound was so warm that it immediately penetrated into my heart and stitched all the broken things together.


    At the moment when the whirlpool formed on his head, under a sword with thousands of shame, Zifeng turned his body, and the cyan scales appeared slightly. He resisted the blow, but the whole body flew straight to the quiet sky in a roar.


    If there is no yuan force in the body, the one waiting for Zifeng must be the dead state, but it is often the dead state that will give birth to new miracles, isn''t it?

 Chapter 663

    At the moment when the vortex took shape, Zifeng immediately threw out hundreds of explosive empty runes.


    In a huge roar, the pressure around eased. Taking advantage of this gap, Zifeng immediately swept up the air. Of course, he held qulanruo in his arms.


    All this is very natural. Naturally, Zifeng will not believe it when he recalls it in the future. He did everything.


    But even though Zifeng could escape the oppression of the vortex, the startling sword shining like the sun when he saw that Gulan jumped into Zifeng''s arms, bombarded down with the breath of destroying everything. Linghu island''s face is blue and vows to kill them all!


    Gongsun Shu, Yan Qing, and others on the other side looked shocked. Even if it was too late to persuade them, no one would escape under the impression of "one sword rising to heaven"!


    High above the sky, Wanzhou several people were awestruck and immediately shouted, "no, that''s'' flying sword technique?" Then they spread out their bodies and fell to the ground again


    After staying in the sect for a period of time when he was young, Wan Zhou naturally knew the domineering nature of the "flying sword technique".


    However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, except for a huge pit ten feet deep, there was clearly no human shadow on the ground. In other words, under that blow, Zifeng and Gulan who had not had time to escape had been extinguished!


    How is that possible? Isn''t that boy immortal? How could it be planted here!


    "Bastard! Who let you do it! " As soon as Wan Zhou turned around, he drank violently at Linghu island


    Linghu island made a mistake and revealed the token around her waist. "Old man, see what token this is. If you don''t want to die, shut up!" At the moment, the anger in Linghu island''s heart has not dissipated.


    Cangyue held down the ten thousand boats with anger in her eyes at the moment, "I''ll kill you!" The emperor''s yuan force exploded at his feet, and a palm force that covered half of the sky roared out


    Linghu island''s face changed greatly. If he fought with his peers, he would have no scruples. However, in the face of the real Wuhuang strongman, Linghu island was just a fragile tissue paper. "If you dare to touch me, the misty palace will be destroyed and everyone in Haoran college will be buried!"


    When he spoke, "boom", the palm power reached as far as to directly fan Linghu Island away.


    "Lao Cang, let me come!" The poem rises from the sky. I don''t know when there is a giant axe in my hand. At the moment, the lightning on the giant axe is twining, and a violent breath is blowing in the air. If an axe falls, Linghu island will be seriously injured if it does not die


    Gongsun Shu and Yanqing behind him were stunned and didn''t react. Who dares to move the children of the ethereal palace in the sectarian land? Why is the Presbyterian Council so ignorant in the remote Xuantian!


    But they don''t know. It''s in Xuantian, not the place where people are in danger, running around and drilling camp, and there''s no humanity! Wu Zifeng''s weight in their eyes is far higher than challenging the sect''s deterrence. Even if they fight for this old life, Wan Zhou will kill the bastard in front of them!


    At this time, Hu Yanqing on one side flashed forward, "are you really not afraid of everyone in Haoran college being buried with us?" Although Hu Yanqing looks simple and straightforward, he can''t erase his true nature. When Gongsun Shuhua and Yanqing dared not come forward behind them, he was the only one who stood up!


    Covering his aching chest, Linghu Island flashed a look of gratitude in his eyes and blocked Hu Yanqing behind, "it has nothing to do with him to kill me. Just wait and let the whole Haoran college be buried with him!" In the face of three powerful martial emperors, Linghu Island, although boasting of genius, also knows that there is a long way to live.


    But if you let him choose again, he will wave the sword anyway. It''s better to be broken than complete!


    However, at this moment, a female voice came from high above, "stop, they''re not dead!" Shen Yanning stayed over Haoran College from beginning to end and didn''t leave. When Zifeng was covered by the shadow of the sword, although she was nervous, somehow she believed that the boy would not be killed so easily.


    Even if the opponent uses the "flying sword technique" of the famous sect. When the idea hit my heart, Rao Shi Shen Yanning was startled.


    In fact, a figure rushed out in the roar. Wan Zhou and others didn''t see it because of the shrouded dust, so it caused the next misunderstanding


    Just as Shen Yanning''s voice fell, Zifeng slowly fell from the high altitude on the left.


    When everyone noticed Zifeng''s back, he couldn''t help shouting, "is it Yuanyi?" Yuan Yi is the symbol of the powerful Emperor Wu, but isn''t Wu Zifeng the early days of Wu Zong? This, this


    Just because in the sight, Zifeng appeared a pair of wings. Most of the wings of the powerful emperor are invisible, but Zifeng''s wings are so dazzling. Only because one side of the whole body is blue, pure and natural as sea water; The other side is like a burning flame, blazing and irritable, which is clearly the contradiction between water and fire, but it is completely unified.


    Linghuyu looked coldly at gulanro, who was nestled in Zifeng''s arms like a kitten at the moment. He was filled with resentment, moved his steps, and wanted to chop out his long sword, but he was stared back by Wan Zhou and others around him.


    At the moment when Zifeng falls down, although Gulan in his arms doesn''t give up, he still steps back and stands aside quietly. When happiness comes too suddenly, you will find that you are not ready.


    Linghu island came forward with a sarcastic look on her face, "it turns out that Haoran college treats the competition between young people in this way. I have seen the ethereal palace. Wu Zifeng, if you have the ability, be a shrinking turtle all your life! "


    The ferocious wound behind him was still dripping blood slowly. The pain had been used to Zifeng for a long time, "is your ''flying sword'' just like this? Isn''t it claimed that the sword will die? Why can''t I do it this time? "He always shows off his tongue and often stays with Lu Shuguang. Some Kung Fu is still available.


    "You!" Linghu island''s face was red, and Zifeng undoubtedly hit his weakness. No one has been able to avoid the damage of this move since it was used. His proudest move was buried in Xuantian, a nobody!


    If it is spread to the sect, it will certainly be criticized by thousands of people! Damn it!


    Hu Yanqing leaned over carefully, "brother Yu, are we still here?" If Wan Zhou and others do not show up, the juvenile law enforcement team will stay as long as they want in Haoran college. Now, once the contradiction intensifies, it is not so simple.


    He glared at Zifeng and waved his hand. Linghuyu pointed to gongsunshu and said, "go and inform pan an and others. Leave Haoran college today and go to the boundless forest!"


    Standing in front, the pride of Linghu Island doomed him not to invite Gulan even if he wanted to go with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a line of nine people appeared in front of them and looked at the field suspiciously. At the command, Fengxiang Fu added himself and flew out of the valley together.


    If you have to decide the outcome in this competition, although Wu Zifeng is blown away, he has only the share of resistance. But he stripped Shengsheng of what Linghu Island cared about most.


    So the final winner should be Wu Zifeng.

 Chapter 664

    At the moment when several people in Linghu island had just disappeared from sight, Zifeng''s footsteps shook powerlessly, hurriedly took out a wooden talisman, with a shimmering light, but the wound behind him never healed and blood flowing.


    What a strange attack. At the moment when the sword hit the body, the blood on the whole back was scattered. If you check Zifeng''s back now, you will find that Zifeng''s back has been bruised


    After losing the yuan force, Zifeng found that the Zixuan force in his body was so difficult to call. In the past, it was an ordinary flight, but it made the whole body feel a kind of heart wrenching pain! It seems to be evacuated!


    As if flesh and blood were torn from the body. But one thing, under the power of Zixuan, Zifeng''s speed is more than twice as fast as the previous yuan force. If not, it would not be just a blow on the back.


    Wanzhou several people hurriedly gathered around and carefully helped the wind to check the scars. Half a sound was fruitless, "good guy. Is it the power of Hunyuan strength in the misty palace? "Awesome"


    "I think it is. You see, the blood flow is slow and continuous. It seeps from other places." cangyue seems to have a lot of research and definitely said.


    The three pointed at Zifeng''s back, but no one came up with a solution. Zifeng left without a word.


    After greeting Leng Ruxue, Zifeng rushed to his residence step by step. He didn''t expect to return to the college the first day. He didn''t even go back to Fu Xiu. He met such a thing.


    The seven spirit magic grass flows slowly, and the wisps of aura between heaven and earth converge, and soon turn into a gurgling stream and converge towards the empty Dantian


    When Zifeng arrived at the residence behind manglong mountain, less than half of Dantian was filled with liquid yuan force, which was good for terrible recovery. Rao is cold as snow. He is a congenital spirit. It will take at least more than an hour to recover to Zifeng.


    Unable to stop the injury behind him, Zifeng was forced to use Tianluo formula: a vast network of mental power, thin as a line, and firmly hold down the bleeding wound behind him, so that Zifeng was relieved.


    According to Zhihai Xiaoguang, as long as you take some time to recuperate, the abnormal shape of the wound can be recovered naturally!


    Isn''t that nonsense? But how much blood should be left to recover in this process?


    Bypassing the rock in front, Zifeng''s eyes were confused at the moment he looked up. In the sunny afternoon, two beautiful shadows stood quietly beside Zifeng''s residence.


    Shen Yanning with a natural face and full of apology in his eyes, Gulan surrounded him at the moment when he saw Zifeng.


    "Wu Zifeng, from today on, I will live here!" Shen Yanning almost let Zifeng fall to the ground as soon as she opened her mouth. But Zifeng''s private residence, a woman lives here,


    Before Zifeng responded, Gulan looked at Zifeng clearly with his charming eyes, "it''s all because of me. Let me stay and take care of you for a few days, okay?" Zifeng was sure that if he didn''t agree, there would be a scene of tears breaking the dike.


    Just don''t know what to do, a burst of messy footsteps behind her from far to near. Lin Xuan was just chatting with Tang Yun at Fu Xiu''s place. In fact, she was waiting for Zifeng to come back. But after getting the news of Zifeng''s injury, he hurried over. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was slightly stunned, but he still walked up straight


    At this moment, don''t try to escape or leave, in order to arouse Zifeng''s sympathy and guilt, so that he can cherish himself more. Before going to Haoran college this time, aunt Lin Xiruo told Lin xuanke all the things between men and women, including how to deal with the current situation


    Go up and smile. Don''t look at the people around Zifeng with strange eyes. Because you only care about him, not other women. If you want to catch a man, it''s not to make trouble for him, but to clear the embarrassment in front of you and make the atmosphere harmonious, not embarrassing


    "Why don''t you worry as soon as you come back?" Lin Xuan was angry and looked at the injury behind the driver wind carefully.


    Zifeng is worried about how to explain. A question also made Zifeng feel a little grateful. Looking at Lin xuanke, she just giggled


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t open the door quickly!" Shen Yanning is at least a woman. She doesn''t notice the strange atmosphere in front of her.


    According to the past character and the current situation, Gulan will turn around and leave at the first time. But everything was different. At the moment Zifeng hugged her, I just felt that the center of gravity of the whole world began to tilt.


    There are essential differences between men and women in love. Once a woman falls in love, love is the whole of her life, so there is the word "tired". On the contrary, love is only a part of his life


    So don''t complain. When one day you are entangled by a woman all day and have to contact all the time, please smile, because you are all to her.


    What''s more, if Gulan has another excuse, that is, when Gu Yintian left, he once said that as long as he can attract Wu Zifeng, he will not hesitate to sacrifice himself.


    This is also a sacrifice! The steps moved slightly, and the direction was not far away, but the stone gate in front of us.


    Not far away, Tang Yun saw the scene in front of him. His heart couldn''t help feeling a little sour. He smiled, "since you are here, I''ll leave first, sister Xuefeng." he was about to turn around and leave.


    Lin Xuan turned around, "don''t go now that sister Tang Yun is here. You can also help me see what hurt Zifeng''s back." While talking, Lin Xuan can directly help Tang Yun back. In fact, this is because Lin Xuan is worried that she is weak and can''t stand the stalemate between Shen Yanning and Gulan Ruo.


    Under the gaze of four people and eight pairs of eyes, Zifeng can only paste the token with a bitter smile. With a "roar" sound, it opens not only the stone gate, but also a life that makes Zifeng feel like a needle and felt.


    However, what Zifeng didn''t notice was that behind the figure of several people, there was a cold look quietly looking here.


    If the direction is correct, the people living there should be as cold as snow.

 Chapter 665

    Zifeng''s stone mansion is very large, which has three times the space of Jing AO and others. It was originally prepared for the elders. It has three rooms and two halls, which are occupied by Zifeng.


    The small pool in the hall is still as quiet as amber. When the sun shines above, the water is shining, and the whole stone chamber is sparkling, just like the curtain hole at the bottom of the water, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    At the moment when the stone door opened, the four people beside them hurried in and immediately walked towards the rooms on both sides. Interestingly, the pattern inside seems to have expected such a situation on this day.


    Lin xuanke took Tang Yun naturally to a room on the left. The room was empty. Only a wide stone bed was placed in the corner, not even tables and chairs, because it had been uninhabited for a long time and covered with a thin layer of dust. After a simple look, they were both satisfied. One side of the room is close to the small pool, which is covered with green vines. The green twinkles all over the eyes, which undoubtedly adds a touch of coolness to the line of sight.


    Shen Yanning and Gulan Ruo undoubtedly chose an empty room on the right. One meter of sunlight in the room, refracted by the pool water, shines obliquely in the center of the room. In the dark environment, it curls like smoke and haze, gorgeous like morning glow. Unfortunately, the stone bed inside is a little small. One person can sleep more than enough, but if there are two people, it will be slightly crowded.


    When Gulan hesitated, Shen Yanning, who stood by, gave a surprise, "there''s a lot of space here, but I don''t know if my bed can be put down!" Then the xuanming ring in his hand flashed, and a luxurious big bed carved from Sandalwood appeared in his sight.


    Just fill the back space, just right. Dare Shen Yanning take the bed wherever he goes?


    Pointing to the bed in front of him, Shen Yanning lay on it happily, and then said to Gulan Ruo, "if you don''t dislike it, you can sleep on it together." When she was high in the sky, Shen Yanning looked at every move of gulanro. Sometimes women would sympathize with each other when they saw tears.


    In this way, the original problem is now gone.


    In the stone room, there are no doors in the left and right rooms, so just standing in the outer hall, you can see the situation in the room clearly. When Zifeng saw Shen Yanning take out a bed, he almost vomited blood. It''s the best!


    From the beginning, Xiaoguang in the sea began to shout, "what do you do? One can''t parry. Now there are four."


    The little white on his shoulder also groaned in the direction of qulanruo, as if he meant to complain.


    He shook his head and took it easy. No matter what Zifeng does now, an established fact cannot be changed, that is, it may be a good thing for others to live with four coveted beauties in the next time. But for Zifeng, it is a kind of suffering, the beginning of a life that even breathing should be careful.


    Through the small pool and the inner hall, Zifeng went straight to the innermost small room.


    However, as soon as Zifeng sat down, Lin Xuan came in, "Why are you so casual? You don''t see that it hasn''t been cleaned here. What if the wound is stained with these dirty things? You go out first and I''ll help you clean up. "The coquettish anger on his face drove Zifeng away.


    Just to say no, in fact, for martial artists, the cleaning of the room is very simple. Once Yuan Li spits out and winds around, he can sweep all the dust away. But what Lin Xuan can pursue is obviously not so simple. After driving Zifeng away, he and Tang Yun came back and forth from the small pond to get clean water, and began to clean it inch by inch. That''s called carefulness.


    All made Zifeng fidgety.


    A moment later, as expected, there was no place to sit. After cleaning the room, Gulan directly drove Zifeng up and cleaned the inner hall. In this way, Zifeng was driven away all the time. Finally, he simply walked outside the door and couldn''t cry or laugh. What a thing!


    The sun had begun to slant westward, but the wound on his back had not changed much. Fortunately, the blood was stopped and he breathed a breath. Zifeng slowly ran, and Zhonghai''s force soaked away towards the wound. After the boundless vitality of the sea poured into the back, it suddenly became disordered, and Sheng Sheng was scattered. It seems that the "Hunyuan strength" contained in the sword is not generally deep!


    Zifeng suddenly remembered the chaotic yuan force in his body when he was slapped by Linghu island. When the bead in Dantian flickered, all the bumps were calm in an instant


    Thinking, I couldn''t help immersing myself in the Dantian. For a long time, Zifeng didn''t check his Dantian carefully. It seems that every time he checked, he would find something different.


    The Zixuan fire in the sky is burning forever. At the bottom is the blue liquid sea force. In the middle is the new "Zixuan light group". Compared with the Yuanli in dantianzhong, the number is small, but it is enough to bear the full blow of Zifeng.


    His mind sank. When Zifeng looked for the trace of the bead in the blue yuan force, he couldn''t find it at all. It seemed to disappear out of thin air. Only at the bottom of the elixir field, the Trident was quietly suspended, and the blue bead on the Trident became more and more colorful


    After repeatedly searching for no results, Xiaoguang said faintly, "if I''m right, it should be a ''tide bead'', the holy thing of the sea family!"


    "''tide beads''? What is that? I''ve never heard of it? " Xiaoguang''s words gave Zifeng some clues.


    Glancing at his mouth, Xiaoguang sneered and talked nonsense. It''s the name he just named. It''s strange if Zifeng hears it! There was no other reason. Xiaoguang was afraid that Zifeng would laugh at his ignorance and deliberately made up a name first. Anyway, Zifeng didn''t know, "don''t you see your yuan force? Are you divided into three layers now?"


    This said, Zifeng really found that he was more convinced of Xiaoguang''s words.


    However, Hsiao Kuang was right about one thing. "Dinghaizhu" can not only stabilize the surging water, but also do the opposite, causing rough waves on the calm water. The word "making waves" is very appropriate!


    But what Xiaoguang didn''t expect is that because of his unintentional words today, from now on, there will be no "fixed sea beads" in the world, but will be replaced by "tide beads". This is what will be said later, not to mention for the time being.


    "Try to use the power of the sea in Dantian, like the tide, one wave after another, yes, that''s right, towards the back." Xiaoguang coaxed him. He really didn''t know what the result was.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng calmed down. The power of the sea in Dantian was no longer called one way, but one layer after another.


    At first, I was a little clumsy. After all, I had to imitate the rhythm of the waves in my body. It was the first time to do so, but instead, it seemed that Zifeng was naturally familiar with a rhythm in the dark.


    Dantian rolled, and the bead slowly became clear in the liquid yuan force.

 Chapter 666

    The "fixed sea pearl" in Dantian is becoming more and more clear, and Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea also changes with the wind and cloud.


    In the remote boundless forest, a blue light suddenly disappeared from the deep soil layer into the air


    In the middle of the endless sea thousands of miles away, a huge vortex stopped slowly at the moment when the "fixed sea pearl" was clear, just like the wind and clouds stopped, and the originally rough waves became extremely docile.


    You know, this is an endless abyss. The abyss is the depth of the water. Li is also the deepest place in the endless sea. It is covered by rough waves all the year round and never stops for a moment.


    At the full moon, when the tide is the strongest, a vortex will be formed in the center of the sea due to the trend of the trench below. The depth of the vortex is rare in the secular world!


    The deep seabed will be exposed in the middle of the night. Under the bright moonlight, you can clearly see an altar made of seamount rock below. The altar is vast and vast. Unlike other places. On such a huge space, it is even bare, not even a tail of seaweed. Looking around, it is all hard stones.


    Only because of the fierce wave, the fragile rock strata have long been broken into powder and washed into the bottomless submarine canyon.


    The altar in front of us is geometrically distributed in six corners, with 12 stone pillars on each corner, and a sea monster bound by ten thousand years of black iron on each heavy stone pillar.


    In the center of the altar, there is a towering mountain. There are several more ferocious sea monsters around the mountain. The shoulder blades are penetrated by iron chains, and then firmly nailed to the ground of the altar.


    If you look down from a high place, Zifeng must be able to recognize it. The altar below is the hexagonal star array!


    It was another full moon night. The mountains in the middle were shaking slowly. A dragon turtle slowly stretched out its head like a small hill. Looking at the increasingly clear moonlight above, he sighed, but he was looking forward to the arrival of a figure in his heart.


    The endless abyss and the 9981 sea monsters imprisoned here were all imprisoned for a long time because they contributed to the Lord Poseidon ten thousand years ago. On the night of the full moon, a powerful suction force will emerge inexplicably in the endless abyss below, sucking in the sea force that is hard to accumulate in the human body, and there is no trace.


    Weeks and weeks, endless, and this night is also their most painful day!


    The whirlpool is coming, and all the sea monsters hang their heads and look depressed. Although thousands of years have passed, the pain on the edge of life and death still makes them suffer every time. Ten thousand years, hundreds of thousands of times, if it were not for the pain, we could still see the bright moon above our heads. It is estimated that we would have collapsed and fallen into the long river.


    Whether you gain or lose in life, the most important thing is that you can''t live without Yuehui in a clear spring in your heart, can''t you?


    "All cheer up and enjoy the moonlight!" A majestic voice floated slowly over the altar. The Dragon turtle took the lead to stand up, looked up at the bright moon, and his eyes were intoxicated.


    I didn''t know how to cherish it until I lost it. I thought it was a very common thing to look at the moon. I won''t find out what a luxury it was until I lost it one day.


    Hearing the sound, there was a burst of curse around, but all the sea monsters still stretched their necks and looked at the sky.


    The endless abyss is accompanied by endless darkness. Although the light on the head is a moment, it makes people long-term attachment!


    The current above is becoming more and more turbulent, and the sea water of the whole altar is also surging. A vast force sweeps down. The crazy tearing of the sea monster''s body in front of him is so powerful that even the strong king of Wu will be squeezed into meat cakes.


    But the sea monster in front of him didn''t even frown. Everything has long been used to it!


    However, just as the vortex was about to fall, the undercurrent under the seabed seemed to be gripped by a powerful palm and couldn''t move. Everything was still. A sudden cessation of weightlessness made nearly a hundred sea monsters in front of them unresponsive for a time.


    I watched the moonlight on my head slowly darken in the sea until it disappeared.


    "Damn it! That bastard did it. I can only watch it once a month and let people live! " Not far away, a sea monster with one horn on its forehead and fine scales roared loudly.


    With this sound, others shouted, but everyone ignored a fact!


    The old dragon turtle in the center of the altar shouted, "shut up!"


    The original chaotic scene immediately fell silent. The voice was dignified and no one could resist it.


    "Let me tell you. Who did it? Haven''t you found any changes so far? " The old dragon Turtle was obviously in a good mood. Few of them sold to the surrounding sea monsters.


    "What change? It''s still like this bird for 10000 years. It''s always tied and can''t move."


    "Yes, it''s good now. Even the moonlight is gone, and even the greatest fun in my life is gone."


    "It seems that this time, the sea power in the body has not been taken away?" Not far away, a enchanting voice suddenly spread in the sea, and this voice brought out the key point of the problem.


    A cry of surprise broke out in the field.


    Nodded, the old dragon turtle said slowly, "who yelled and scolded just now? Palm your own mouth. If you guessed correctly, Lord Poseidon should be recognized as the Lord of ''dinghaizhu''."


    There was a loud noise.


    At the same time, accompanied by a series of crisp sounds of "pa pa", the sea monster who had just made a rude remark immediately smoked his mouth. "Lord Poseidon, please forgive me. I didn''t mean it. It''s really not." in fact, this kind of piety has not been reduced for thousands of years.


    Laughter once again adds a bright color to the dark waters.


    On the top of manglong mountain, Zifeng''s whole body seemed to be submerged and became hazy. The bruise on the back faded with the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the original ferocious wound disappeared in the blink of an eye. The skin was as smooth as new. Where were the traces of injury.


    But Zifeng seemed not in the mood to pay attention to his changes at the moment. Only because he knew that there was a water curtain in the sea, and the water curtain was dark, he could still vaguely see that it was an altar. The water curtain was flowing. Under the bright moonlight, for a moment, Zifeng clearly saw that countless stone pillars suddenly appeared in the light curtain.


    When he saw the unknown monsters bound on the stone pillar, he felt a pain for no reason. What was the reason?


    At this moment, the weak light curtain in the sea is broken and turned into a gurgling brook, flowing quietly in the sea


    However, when Zifeng sank down again and investigated the Dantian, he couldn''t help crying out. What he saw in the mysterious space that day. This moment appeared in the Dantian again. The liquid yuan force formed a blue water ball and quietly suspended in the Dantian.


    The only difference is that Zifeng was inside the water polo last time, and this time he was looking outside.

 Chapter 667

    In the center of the huge water polo, the bead is quietly suspended there, and the level is clear from top to bottom. At the same time, a wave of tidal sound came from the element force in Zifeng.


    One wave after another, very slow, but let Zifeng''s whole heart calm down.


    When Zifeng goes to the "endless sea" one day, he will clearly find it. Rhythm is as like as two peas.


    The skirt at dusk slowly dragged past the mountain, and the line of sight became dim.


    Not far away, there was a sudden call. He smiled and dusted himself. Zifeng stood up. At this moment, I found that the injury behind me had already healed, even without my knowledge.


    Shook his head. This kind of situation has happened more than once, so it''s no wonder. At the beginning, the whole body was scarred. After only one night, there was nothing at all.


    However, at the moment Zifeng got up, the Dinghai bead in Dantian flashed, and a line of strange words slowly appeared on the bead. If Zifeng noticed at the moment, he would be surprised. There is no doubt that those words are in Haiwen, but Zifeng is so familiar that he knows them all.


    "You, how''s the wound on your back?" Lin Xuan can see Zifeng''s flawless back and exclaim.


    And this sound also made the three people in the rear who were making plans for dinner come up together.


    The reason why they stay here is to take care of the injury behind Zifeng. If they recover, doesn''t it mean that they will leave?


    No, I can''t. I just showed up here. At that moment, the thoughts of the four people were united as never before.


    All year round, three women have a play, and the four women have a big play!


    Shen Yanning took a dubious look at Zifeng, "are you sure you are completely cured?" This sound is heartless, she can ask.


    Gulan Ruo Mei''s eyes trembled slightly and said softly, "if we don''t wait two days and are sure it''s all right, we''ll leave again?"


    When Zifeng just wanted to answer, he found that qulanruo didn''t ask him, but Lin xuanke and others.


    "I think that''s it. Well, let''s eat." Then, no matter thirty, seventy or twenty, he directly pulled Zifeng to the stone table in the front hall. He didn''t want Zifeng to leave the trade union for a while. There were a table full of dishes on it. Although it was rough, it was delicious.


    "Try this. Sister Tang Yun did it. " With that, Lin Xuan took a chopstick of dried bamboo shoots and put them on the lotus leaf in front of Zifeng. Without a bowl, you can only replace it with lotus leaves.


    Shen Yanning didn''t have so many things. She lowered her head and just ate. From time to time, she looked up at Zifeng closely monitored by six eyes and three pairs of chopsticks, full of confused eyes.


    She doesn''t understand. What''s good about Wu Zifeng? As for making the girl in front of her so crazy?


    "I''m full" Zifeng can''t remember how many times he said it, but each time the three people in front of him will be sure.


    Lin Xuan smiled contentedly, and then asked casually, "which dish do you think is the best?" The words are gentle, but they contain a terrible chill.


    ''Gudong'' Qiang swallowed his breath and saw three pairs of eyes looking straight at him. Zifeng felt that his whole back was wet. A simple question, no matter how Zifeng responds, will annoy one or two of them.


    Gulan Ruo also looked forward to Zifeng, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?"


    As soon as he said this, Zifeng waved his hand, "no, no, no, it''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    "Yo, Wu Zifeng, you can''t be serious. Is it difficult to answer this question? I''ll tell you which one is the best, "said Shen Yanning, standing up and pointing to Zifeng to spread out the remaining dishes in the lotus leaves.


    Several hearts were severely picked up. Gulan Ruo, Lin xuanke, and even Tang Yun, who had been silent all the time, looked over.


    Since the three have their own merits in appearance, they can only compete in other places.


    Zifeng was about to stop, but Lin xuanke pushed him aside. This is their previous war, which has nothing to do with Zifeng! A room full of sour smell suddenly filled the room.


    However, at this moment, Shen Yanning stretched her eyebrows and lit the dishes with chopsticks. There was a circle of proud ripples in her eyes¡® ''marinated tofu ''is one of her favorite dishes in Xuantian. Therefore, xuanming ring has already stored a lot. She has been trying to make it by herself. Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time


    But unexpectedly, Shen Yanning didn''t finish. "This is delicious, and this, yes, plus this" chopsticks lit quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, she ordered all the dishes made by the three people in front of her.


    Lin Xuan and the three of them immediately looked at Shen Yanning with a black line. But she said that when several people were cooking, she was the only one standing aside. She didn''t know what to do. Now it''s this reaction.


    Zifeng resisted the smile in his heart. He didn''t laugh. He bypassed the back hall and almost escaped to the room.


    I don''t want several people to end their first competition in this way. Thanks to Shen Yanning, such a dramatic scene will appear. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things will happen.


    When the sunshine in the stone room slowly disappeared, everything around was silent. Zifeng lay on the stone bed alone and couldn''t sleep. He fidgeted at the thought of others in the room.


    But this uneasiness also brought some expectations that made him a little confused.


    In fact, it''s just Zifeng. Except Shen Yanning, everyone else is lying in bed, tossing and turning, especially Lin Xuan. She still doesn''t understand why Gulan is with Zifeng in less than half a day, and the relationship is unclear. No, it''s totally unreasonable


    Emotional things, where to say clearly.


    After taking a breath, Lin Huan could directly stand up and walk inside.


    Tang Yun and Gu lanruo pricked up their ears at the same time. No matter how big a person''s heart is, when they put feelings in it, they are always narrow, and even have no place to stay.


    Not wanting to be under the dim moonlight stone, Zifeng sat quietly on the stone chair in the inner hall and let the darkness drown him for a long time.


    It seemed that he had expected Lin Xuan to come. Zifeng smiled and pointed to the chair on one side. Before Lin Xuan could ask, Zifeng slowly told all the things that happened today.


    There was no embellishment, only honesty, echoing gently in the stone chamber with the night.

 Chapter 668

    You don''t ask, I don''t say. Is distance; You asked, I won''t say. Is estrangement; You asked, I said. Is trust; I don''t say, you don''t ask. Is tacit understanding; You don''t ask, I said. Is responsibility.


    So before Lin Xuan could ask, Zifeng told all kinds of things today, including not only gulanruo, but also Linghu Island, the so-called sect land, about the juvenile law enforcement team. These are all learned by Zifeng from Huoyan''s mouth


    In Zifeng''s understanding, if Quran is just one thing in the middle, it can''t cover all the things that happen today.


    In the war with Linghu Island, Zifeng clearly realized the gap between the two sides. If they didn''t live here at present, some actions would be inconvenient. It must be from this moment that Zifeng will begin to strengthen his cultivation according to his weakness.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but Zifeng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It''s like the stars under the night sky, which is elusive.


    The original simple narration changed slowly in Zifeng''s speech. At the moment, Lin Xuan seems to fall into Zifeng''s language. Where you are still explaining, you are clearly describing your emotions and filling these words with some scattered sadness.


    Indeed, Zifeng has so many things in his mind that he doesn''t know where to go.


    When everyone deliberately played down the threat of the invasion of the demon army, only he knew it clearly. What is the deep meaning behind the event?


    If Tianzhou is the last fortress, once it is broken, where will the Wu family and other families in Tianzhou go.


    Resistance? If you can''t seal that entrance, even if you can resist that wave of attack, the next ten waves, a hundred waves of limited manpower will eventually be exhausted. What should you do then?


    This is only one thing. The colorful talisman has been leaked out. Zifeng can''t guarantee that if this matter has been known by the sect alliance, does anyone from other sects, including the Fu clan, know it?


    Moreover, at the beginning, without Zifeng''s consent, he had sent a note to the Fuzong, and all these unknown things will be exposed in the sect enrollment in the near future.


    What Zifeng can do now is to take all the situations into account, and then come up with countermeasures one by one. If you fight against the demon army, the power of the sect must be borrowed. At least the seal Zifeng is powerless. Although the initial success lit up the rune successfully, the premise was also the suppression of ice Ling mirror spirit, otherwise everything would be vain


    Half a ring, a long sigh, gently echoed in the hall. I didn''t think of a jargon to reveal all the threads in Zifeng''s mind


    They sat like this, half silent, but they didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment.


    Lin Xuan doesn''t know how to comfort Zifeng. Although she doesn''t specifically hear what Zifeng is worried about, she knows that these things will make people gasp if they are changed to others.


    The night passed quietly. When the wind woke up, the stone room was empty. Except for breakfast on the table in the outer hall, Lin xuanke and Gulan were all gone. It''s because I''m afraid to disturb Zifeng.


    "Come again!" Clenching his teeth, Zifeng shouted at Xiaoguang in the sea.


    With a grin and a lead from his right hand, Xiaoguang immediately pulled a purple lightning to sweep down the air and toward the spiritual light group just gathered by Fang Zifeng, "resist!"


    "Zizizi" was a flash of lightning and thunder. The solid mental power was instantly blown into strands, and the whole head was about to be torn apart.


    "How''s it going. Is the taste beautiful? " Xiaoguang smiled and looked at Zifeng. He knew that the spiritual power in the sea was broken by purple thunder, but there was still no sign of tension.


    If the psychiatrist knew this scene, he would be scared out of his wits! How fragile the mental power is. A little damage can''t be recovered by time. But in a short time, Zifeng''s spiritual force was blown away immediately after it was twisted into a strand. Gather again, disperse again, gather, disperse again.


    Spirit nourishing formula: raising spirit has never stopped from the beginning! What''s more, Zifeng knows that there are countless thousands of years of aloes in the sea, as well as the heart of the spirit family, and Xiaoguang itself is a strange thing of the birth of spirit knowledge!


    Holding his head in both hands, Zifeng looked listless and obviously couldn''t continue. "Damn, is it really so difficult to integrate zilei?" Strong self adjustment, Zifeng was unwilling.


    Actually. It was Xiaoguang who did this on purpose. He wanted to integrate purple thunder. Where did he use these rootless spiritual forces wandering in the air, but only with spiritual bodies, that is, the "void sword". That''s fundamental.


    The reason for this is that Xiaoguang wants to hone Zifeng''s spiritual power, which is what the spirit family is best at. On this point, Xiaoguang is confident to build Zifeng''s spiritual power into the abnormal existence ten thousand years ago!


    Zifeng doesn''t know or need to know. Just follow his instructions step by step.


    If it was because Zifeng''s state was low and he couldn''t get in touch with the things of the sect, at the moment, when Zifeng integrated the purple and Xuan fire and the power of the sea, Xiaoguang''s attitude towards Zifeng has fundamentally changed. It''s no longer like sleeping in the "soul bed" in the past, but carrying out a series of exercises with himself.


    "Get up, come again! You can''t even resist this purple thunder. You want to challenge the sect alliance in the future! " Just in the past quarter of an hour, Xiaoguang immediately shouted at Zifeng with a stern attitude. Where is the previous lazy look!


    Even when Xiaobai on one side wants to be lazy, he asks Xiaoguang to yell and scold together. I don''t know what method Xiaoguang used to make Zifeng use "earth soul birthday milk" as the main material and add a few herbs. So that originally Xiaobai could bear the medicine of the birth milk of the earth''s soul. Now just one drop makes Xiaobai''s whole body swell, with a tearing pain.


    The task of giving Xiaoguang is very simple. It is to drink up that bottle of liquid medicine in three days!


    Simple, but the whole house was filled with people roaring and animals roaring for three days. In these three days, Zifeng and Xiaobai didn''t step out of the stone chamber.


    "Come again!" Hard to sit up from the ground, Zifeng stared at the purple lightning in the sky.


    If you look closely, you will clearly see that the spiritual force overflowing from the void sword has been as hard as a steel needle.


    Destruction and rebirth.


    This time, Xiaoguang finally nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 669

    At the moment, in terms of spiritual power alone, the toughness of Zifeng''s spiritual power can compete with ordinary weapons.


    This is not alarmist. The cruelty of thunder is well known. Zifeng''s spiritual power can still persist for a long time under the continuous bombardment of purple thunder. For ordinary weapons, it is extremely difficult. That''s enough!


    There are two ways to refine purple lightning. One is to let the spirit adapt to the power of purple lightning from the outside to the inside, and then slowly refine the spiritual power. The second is from the inside out, first refining the spiritual power, and then the spiritual body.


    Although the order of the two is just reversed, the difference is very different. This will naturally manifest itself in future confrontations.


    "Roar!" With a roar, Zifeng''s upright spirit rushed to the purple lightning that bombarded down fearlessly.


    "Zizizi!" There was a sharp friction sound, and this time, the posture of purple lightning was restrained by life. Let the electric light shine, the spiritual force below is a dead stalemate in place!


    An invisible air wave blew away.


    Hold on, gradually, the purple thunder patterns on the wisps of spiritual power slowly became clear like relief. The void sword in the middle of the sea seemed to hear the call, swept the air and stood straight in the center of the purple thunder


    A crazy idea of destroying the sky and the Earth collided in the sea of knowledge, trying to break the spiritual bondage of Zifeng!


    But for this moment, Zifeng endured nearly three days. The pain of every break in his spirit echoed in his brain. How could Zifeng give up in this last step!


    It was like a virtual sword trembling, and a clear sound of the sword shouted in the sea of knowledge.


    With a straight stab, the long sword immediately scattered the purple lightning that had been circling for a long time, and then the tip of the sword was light, like a long whale absorbing water, devouring all the purple lightning.


    At the moment when the last purple thunder was swallowed up, the whole sea was chapped with a "click", but when I saw Xiaoguang''s hand knot flying up and down, the original vast sea space began to shrink with Xiaoguang''s flying hand knot.


    The gray earth rolled around, the earth''s crust rose and slowly surrounded the sky. A moment later, the originally tiled Shifu was replaced by a natural valley. At this moment, the small soul bed of Xiaoguang also split and disappeared.


    The hexagonal star array moves with the rolling land and is distributed in six directions in the valley, echoing each other from afar. The soul water below soothes into a winding river, flowing quietly in the valley


    The void sword rises slowly and floats quietly in the air. The change takes place when Zifeng''s spiritual force leaks out. Two opposite spiritual forces seep out of the spirit body. One is as dark as the night, and the other is as bright as the day.


    So the sky over the valley was clear in an instant. When the void sword slowly swirled, day and night slowly alternated, and a new perception took shape in the brain.


    Xiaoguang proudly stood below with his negative hand, and seemed very satisfied with his masterpiece. It was because of this move that the "heart of the spirit family" that had not been moving for a long time was raised again, and the tenth leaf took shape slowly in silence!


    When Zifeng looked at a series of changes in the sea carefully, a cry came to his ears and opened his eyes, but he saw Xiaobai staggering, staggering, red and shaking, "wine, bring me wine. I Xiaobai is an ancient divine beast. White tiger, do you know? Don''t get the wine quickly. "


    This Kung Fu has been dangling in front of Zifeng. His round head arched Zifeng''s legs and his mouth clattered, "where''s the wine, where''s the wine?"


    Did you get drunk after drinking the previous "birth milk of the earth''s soul"? Smiling, he picked up the goods and threw them into the pool to wake Xiaobai up.


    But on second thought, Zifeng maliciously took out three bottles of spirit milk from the amulet bag and threw it to Xiaobai.


    The evolution of the divine beast is completely different from the warrior. For Xiaobai, there are no shackles at all. As long as he accumulates a certain spiritual power in his body, he can break all the repression and grow up quickly.


    Feeding Xiaobai with "soul milk" means to ripen a lot. It doesn''t do any harm if you want to make this product grow up quickly. Once mature, Zifeng will have another fierce general around him, one of whom even the strong warrior will have to weigh his existence.


    Seeing the three jade bottles, I didn''t think about it. As soon as I sat on the ground, two furry front paws immediately picked up one of them and filled it up.


    "Burp" a burp came out of Xiaobai''s mouth. Xiaoguang in the sea was staring at Xiaobai without blinking.


    After a bottle, the red light on Xiaobai''s body became violent again, tumbling, bright and dark.


    He shook his head and hummed for a long time. He just couldn''t bear to fall to the ground.


    Zifeng squatted on Xiaobai''s side and looked at the naive touch of the goods, filled with joy.


    Vaguely saw several jade bottles on the ground, but Xiaobai grabbed them for a long time. He was stunned that he didn''t catch one. Finally, Zifeng stuffed one of them into his claws.


    The bottle of "Gudong Gudong" was poured in by Xiaobai.


    After this bottle, it''s not as simple as burping. It keeps ringing in the room. Xiaobai''s tiger eyes turned into curved crescent moons. "Xiaoguang, call the second brother heihei Hei, and the second brother will give you water." just finished, he sat on the ground and peed.


    "Hahaha" Zifeng immediately laughed.


    Xiaoguang''s face was so blue that he wanted to rush up and kill Xiaobai, but the next move of Xiaobai made Xiaoguang''s goose bumps fall off the ground.


    Just because of hazy, Xiaobai fell on his own soaked liquid just now, his scarlet little tongue clattered, and his tongue was stained with a lot of liquid below.


    After drinking the second bottle of spirit milk, Xiaobai''s whole body was full of red light, and there was a hot high temperature on his body. The temperature was rising and expanding rapidly, as if it would burst at the next moment.


    "Leave it alone! Don''t worry, it can''t die. "With a cold hum, Xiao Guangqi sat down.


    But the voice didn''t fall. Xiaobai''s body increased rapidly, one, two and five feet


    The hall is only ten feet away. According to this trend, the whole stone house will be broken in a few breaths!


    "Asshole!" Zifeng scolded and dragged the goods to the door, but it was late. At the moment, he couldn''t even get out of the door!


    However, just then, there was a short knock on the door, "Wu Zifeng, come out!" The sound is as cold as snow.


    With a flash of light and a move of thought, little white disappeared without a trace, and the quilt wind was put into the "spirit virtual chain".


    "Hoo" took a deep breath, and Zifeng was relieved to open the stone gate slowly.


    But the next moment, Zifeng looked stunned!

 Chapter 670

    In a clean and tidy Inn in Tianzhou, an old man and a young man sat at the desk, allowing the curling steam to dissipate slowly in the air


    "Aren''t you afraid that Wu Zifeng will run away and stay here all the time?" Dongfang Qing stood up, lay down in front of the window facing the street, looked at the bustling flow of people below, and asked aloud.


    After taking a sip of tea, the taste was too weak. He grabbed the wine pot ''Gudong'' at his waist and took two sips. Then he said, "run? don ''t worry. This boy won''t leave Tianzhou once. " Seems very sure, Gu Lianggui said with confidence.


    Dongfang Qing said angrily, "that''s not necessarily. Wu Zifeng has been avoiding the generous invitation of Fu Zong. Maybe so again. " Turning around, Dongfang Qing sat down bored.


    It''s been nearly five days since I came to Tianzhou. I''ve been staying in this room and never went out. It''s strange to be in a good mood!


    Shook his head, "I ask you, if you are Wu Zifeng, what do you want to do most now?"


    "Me?" Pointed to his nose, Dongfang Qing was about to turn his head to one side, "I shouldn''t be the devil who kills people without blinking an eye?" That''s what I said, but I didn''t consciously emerge from my mind.


    His eyes were blurred and half silent.


    "Cough" Gu Liang''s whole heart has just been put together, and it is broken all over the ground again. Is there any doubt? His disciple, Gu Liang GUI, is very clear. Not counting the tens of thousands of children of the Fu clan, there are thousands of people who fall in love with dongfangqing alone. Plus the children of other sects, thousands of young heroes are passing by, and no one has a ripple in dongfangqing''s eyes.


    What did Wu Zifeng do?


    ignore! That''s what Zifeng did. Ignoring the appearance of Dongfang Qing, which was praised by the stars and the moon, is more attractive to women than complimenting, admiring and coveting.


    If Zifeng is as gentle and elegant as other teenagers, Dongfang Qing will pay attention.


    Women are like this. The era of blindly good has gone away, and now the effect of bad one is more obvious.


    "What are you looking at! Old and dirty! " Dongfang Qing blushed and shouted at Gu Lianggui.


    "Poof" a mouthful of wine almost gushed out. My precious apprentice was cheated away by my second brother. No!


    While Gu Lianggui was crying, a clear conversation suddenly came from the next door:


    "You mean Wu Zifeng really joined the sect alliance? No, are you lying to me? " The speaker is hoarse, but it is difficult to hide the excitement in his heart.


    "Can I still lie to you? This is the news I just received from Haoran college. "


    "Elder, do you know? This is a big thing. "


    "Who said no? Thanks to the elder''s previous trip to the college, he secretly sent someone to win over Wu Zifeng. At first he didn''t agree, but later he finally compromised under the condition that the sect alliance issued the "earth level skill"


    The conversation lasted about a quarter of an hour before it dissipated. It should be that the two next door had left.


    For a moment, there was a big laugh and a small laugh in the room. Will Wu Zifeng join the sect alliance because of a volume of "earth level skill"?


    If he were someone else, Gu Lianggui might believe it, but he would commit himself to perfection because of a volume of Kung Fu?


    "Master¡® What the hell is the sectarian alliance doing? There has been a beggar on the street corner opposite these two days. He didn''t leave at night. He didn''t get anything and squatted there quietly. The acting is too bad, isn''t it? " Dongfang Qing smiled with a trace of sarcasm.


    Gu Lianggui stood up, went to the window and waved to the beggar in the corner across the street.


    But I saw the ragged clothes below. After seeing Gu Liang''s gesture to return, I was stunned. I immediately rolled to the ground and fled towards the rear, as if my head would fall to the ground at one minute at night!


    "What else can we do? They are telling us that Wu Zifeng is a rare talent. We must let him join Fuzong at all costs, you know? " With a hearty smile, Gu Lianggui still sat there quietly without any sullen look.


    "There''s still a week to go before the sects recruit students. There will be competition at that time. Now the sects are not at peace. The movement of the demon clan is getting bigger and bigger, and the sects'' hands are stretched out here now. Don''t worry. It''s not too late to go to Haoran college when there are three days left. If I guess correctly, Wu Zifeng will make some big news soon. "


    "Big news, what can he do? Is it difficult to coerce the people who recruit students from the sect to the boundless forest to resist the demon clan? " With a flat mouth, Dongfang Qing seems to have an expression of disbelief, but her voice has sold her language.


    Don''t say, that lawless boy can really do it!


    Gu Lianggui didn''t explain. Looking at dongfangqing''s appearance, he said in a faint voice, "tomorrow you go to Tianzhou Wu family, and your identity is." speaking of this, Gu Lianggui turned to his side and attached his ears to dongfangqing''s ears.


    For a moment, Dongfang Qing blushed and grabbed the wine pot in Guliang''s hand. "I''ll make you rude. You won''t want to drink another sip of wine in the future!" He threatened, but he couldn''t get rid of what Gu Lianggui said.


    Shaoqing, Dongfang Qing, with a little shy, asked in a low voice, "is this really OK?"


    "Hahaha" Gu Lianggui couldn''t help laughing any more and blurted out a bright voice.


    "I make you laugh! Make you laugh! " Dongfang Qing rushed up and grabbed Gu Lianggui''s beard.


    His painful face twitched, but his eyes were full of smiles, "well, I won''t laugh. You can do it yourself. Wu Zifeng is very popular. Now that he can be watched by the people of the sect alliance. Maybe people from other sects have started to take action. If they are really recruited by other sects, how sad the second elders will be. "Sighed, Gu Liang returned and beat his chest and feet.


    In this way, Dongfang Qing''s tightly clenched hand also slowly loosened. Yes, a disciple of the second elder was killed by sects. Now it''s not easy to find another gifted disciple. If he falls into the hands of other sects, the elder will die of grief.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Gu Lianggui picked up Zifeng''s wine pot and asked in a flattering tone.


    With a cold hum, he turned around and said, "did you plan it early in the morning?"


    "No" waved his hands. Gu Lianggui shrank back and covered his beard, but even so, he was easily caught by Dongfang Qing.


    A burst of laughter rang in the room.

 Chapter 671

    "What are you looking at! What''s wrong with me? " Leng Ruxue saw Zifeng''s eyes wide open. He first scolded and then looked at himself, but after looking around for a few weeks, there was still nothing different.


    In fact, Zifeng is as cold as snow, but Xiaobai in the "spiritual virtual chain". Like the scene, the body is still expanding, and now it is 100 feet high.


    The spiritual boundary over the "spiritual chain" is about to be touched. Is it not to fill it up?


    However, at this time, Xiaoguang, who knew the sea, smiled with disdain from the corners of his mouth and turned his hands over. The space in the spirit virtual chain was expanded again. "Don''t make a fuss. The things sent by ''Kunlun Mountain'' are not ordinary. You''ll know later."


    Relieved, Zifeng slowly wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Wu Zifeng! What''s the matter with me? " Cold as snow, he took a step forward, looked cold, grabbed the collar of Zifeng and threatened to say.


    Caught by Leng Ruxue, Zifeng instinctively retreated towards the back, but couldn''t stop a unique fragrance pouring into his nose, "nothing"


    "Nothing?"¡® ''Qiang'' is the sound of the sword pulling out its sheath. What''s the cold like snow''s temperament? Did Zifeng meet it on the first day?


    "No, no, no is" Zifeng racked his brains and didn''t know how to respond.


    "What is it? Say! " The long sword is held high. If Zifeng doesn''t say, cold as snow, this sword really dares to swing down.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang said faintly.


    Zifeng didn''t think about it. He blurted out, "you''re beautiful!" GA, when he finished this sentence, Zifeng really wanted to smoke his mouth. Don''t you want to die again? If you don''t respond just now, you''ll probably get a sword. How are you now? Maybe you''ll be killed by a random sword soon!


    Leng Ruxue was stunned. His cool look retreated and scattered at the speed visible to the naked eye. He turned to his face, "you have eyesight!" You can see the slight glow on your cold, snowy face.


    But instead, as if thinking of something, he pressed Zifeng on the wall, "say, what have you done in your room these three days? Haven''t you recovered your fighting spirit from that war! "


    Fierce and domineering. It''s the way to comfort others when it''s as cold as ice and as cold as snow!


    "I, I didn''t do anything? It''s to cultivate the skills and find out the deficiencies. "Zifeng is like a submissive younger generation, walking on thin ice and trembling in front of cold snow.


    "Did you find it! Tell me! " The threat continues. Cold as snow is cold as snow. There is only one family in the world!


    Slowly, I tried to put my hands down, but I was stared by a look and didn''t dare to move¡° I said, aunt, what are you doing? Can''t I be wrong? " Zifeng begged for mercy.


    "Wrong, where are you wrong?" It seems that he also noticed something wrong. Cold as snow slowly retreated, but the long sword in his hand intentionally or unintentionally pointed to the position three inches below Zifeng''s Dantian!


    ''Ba Da'' a drop of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead again. His eyes coagulated. Zifeng pointed to the back and scolded, "Huoyan, what are you sneaking at!"


    Hearing the speech, Leng Ruxue turned around, but the rear was empty and there was no trace of people. Waiting for her to turn back again, Zifeng had disappeared and jumped directly from the cliff in front to escape.


    He stamped his feet with hate. Leng Ruxue turned to carry his long sword and walked towards the fire stone chamber not far away. A moment later, a howl of killing pigs exploded over the open manglong mountain.


    "Cold as snow, you crazy girl, you really want to kill me!" Huoyan is running in front, but how can he escape in front of the cold snow who is good at speed.


    The long sword said in one fell swoop, "I''ll let you peek. You see, I won''t dig out your eyes!" When the body shook, the long sword broke through the air immediately.


    Huoyan had a dying heart. He was just trying to figure out the method of folding force in the stone room, and a sudden knock on the door came into his ears. However, just as he opened the door, a cold light burst up. If he didn''t dodge in time, that sword would kill him!


    Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat and hid outside, "peeking? What did I peek at? " Excuse, but cold as snow, even if Huoyan said that there was no way!


    "You still say!" The swords all over the sky condensed into a startling cloud and tore the sky.


    All along, Huoyan has always been barehanded, but since he accepted the loss in huyanqing last time, he went to the library and chose a mace¡° Well, you asked for something first. Don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    With a loud bang, the ferocious mace swung fiercely towards the sword, and a wild strong wind roared.


    With a wrong step, Huoyan''s whole body flashed to one side. Just as he stood still, a sword broke through the air.


    Listening to the roar above, Zifeng couldn''t help running faster. Fire Yan cheated him to open the stone door as cold as snow. It''s a shame today.


    It lasted for two hours. Finally, Huoyan lay on the ground with scars all over his body and wanted to cry without tears.


    Leng Ruxue''s face was still cold, but he seemed to have been hurt a lot. He put the sword across Huoyan''s neck, "next time you dare to peek at my conversation with Wu Zifeng, I''ll cut you!" Then he took his sword and walked away


    Half a ring, Huoyan jumped up from the ground and shouted at the foot of the mountain, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, I''m not finished with you!" Then he covered his chest and walked back towards the stone chamber step by step, suffocating and bending


    Does this matter need to be guessed? Leng Ruxue has only one muscle in his brain. If no one instigates him, he will not make fun of him. It must be Wu Zifeng''s goods that obstruct him, "ouch, pity my waist. It hurts me."


    In other words, Leng Ruxue''s long sword is becoming more and more erratic and flexible, which makes him unpredictable. He hit it right several times. That wolf tooth stick has no corresponding skill and is also a burden.


    Xuanming ring flashed. Holding the wooden talisman in his hand, it made a half sound and used it. It''s not white!


    At the moment, Zifeng is walking towards the martial arts hall. He is still thinking that Lu Shuguang has many ghost ideas. He must think of some ways to focus the sects'' attention on the boundless forest. It''s best to have a life and death relationship with the demon clan.


    However, when he just walked into the square in the hall, he was stunned there. What are you doing?

 Chapter 672

    "You say, do you want me or her!" In the martial arts hall, a pure, beautiful and graceful girl pointed to another slim girl with long legs and asked a person squatting on the ground.


    There were layers of people outside. Lu Shuguang stood in the middle of the crowd, strong covering his mouth, and didn''t laugh.


    Zifeng was stunned and slowly surrounded him and looked into the field. I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At the moment, the people squatting on the ground are scolded not by others, but by Yang Bo?


    In order to confirm again, Zifeng pushed forward.


    The person in front of the crowd was unwilling. Li Gaofeng immediately scolded, "what''s the crowd? I didn''t see anyone in front. I want you to die!" He turned around with a vicious look. When he saw the face of the latecomer, the shower on his face stopped for the first time, and the sky was clear for an instant


    "Don''t you know who I''m fooling with? Wu Zifeng knows. If you don''t hand over a hundred fluorescent lights today, you can''t stand and leave here! " Lu Shuguang said disdainfully with a grass stem in his mouth.


    "I really didn''t expect you Lu Shuguang to be such a person. You were born from the same root. Why are you in such a hurry. He is also a student of Haoran college. You can do it, threaten, blackmail, rob, steal. I''m Li Gaofeng, a great man. How can I know a scum like you! " Impassioned, almost tearful complaint!


    The heart ''cluttered''. When a close friend speaks in this tone, there will only be one situation. They can''t provoke the comers. The grass stems in his mouth silently fall to the ground. Lu Shuguang slowly turns his head, "Oh, it''s the boss. Come, come, come, come to the front. You, stand aside. Don''t you see who''s coming!"


    They hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and just pulled Zifeng in, "do you want fluorescence?" Zifeng asked with a sullen face. If something doesn''t happen to the goods one day, it won''t be Tianzhou three harm.


    "Hey, I said Ge Jinqi, did you shout for fluorescence just now?" it''s a common technique for several people to lead the evil water to the East.


    He didn''t want to ask, but he was stopped by GE Jinqi, "shut up! Don''t you see the result? It''s coming out soon! " The expression was so focused that Zifeng was confused.


    "Come out? I''ve been arguing for an hour. I don''t even have an echo. Do you really expect him? I think it''s better to let the two women fight. Who won. "Yang Bo will choose who to choose." Lu Shuguang sneered, and there was a crowd of voices around him.


    Ge Jinqi turned around and glanced contemptuously at Lu Shuguang with an ignorant look, "didn''t you see what Yang Bo drew on the ground?"


    This said, Zifeng also stretched his neck and looked at the ground.


    Li Gaofeng turned to cry out, with a deep feeling, "that''s, that''s the world-famous'' chicken pecking rice map ''? It''s almost the last finishing touch. No wonder he hasn''t responded. Brother Ge is really insightful! "


    Zifeng looked at several people silently with a black line. While taking advantage of this gap, Lu Shuguang has explained the things in front of him.


    It turns out that Yang Bo, who has always boasted that "he lives among thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch his body", has also made mistakes. At the same time, he is liked by two girls. His free and easy steps are deeply mired in the mud, and it is difficult to move a penny like in the past


    At this moment, Yang Bo, who has always been indifferent to his feelings, was like falling into a narrative he had woven. He set up a bureau for himself, but he couldn''t come out again. Very slow, very light, as if you could hear the heartbeat of the whole world. Tranquility is the melody gently played on the chest!


    However, everything in the world is not perfect after all. Both girls are freshmen of martial arts in Haoran college. In other words, they are apprentices. It was Liu Ling who yelled. The other was Yang Guang. At the time of the Chen family''s big competition, Yang Bo was slaughtered just because of his private meeting with Liu Ling. He was imprisoned, and the butchers also had the strength to intimidate the Yang family.


    He nodded. At this moment, Yang Bo''s index finger hit the sand below, and then stood up. His face was full of determination. It seemed that he had made a decision in his heart.


    Zifeng''s heart was also pulled up, which is undeniable. This kind of scene may appear in front of him one day in the future. Isn''t Yang Bo''s choice telling himself?


    But a moment later, Yang Bo still stood there straight and didn''t say a word!


    At this time, Ge Jinqi shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic, "give you the last chance to confess, and then Yang Bo will make his choice." When you say this. The goods went straight to the side of the three, pointed to Yang Guang and motioned her to confess first.


    Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng immediately screamed. They agreed with Ge Jinqi''s proposal as much as they wanted. Be good. Confess in public. This is a rare scene.


    Zifeng almost came forward and kicked the three people in front of him. At the moment, Yang Bo must have a thousand things in his heart. The three are still fooling around. Just when Zifeng wanted to stop, Yang Guang and Liu Lingqi, who were all covered with tears, nodded and said yes.


    The steps just taken can only shrink back, the noise around is silent, and everyone holds their breath and looks into the field


    Wiping the tears out of his eyes, Yang Guang looked at Yang Bo, "do you remember the poem you wrote for me?


    I, holding your hand, take all you have in this life; I, caress Er Xiu''s neck, block the wind and rain of your life.


    Give, pull your son''s green silk, pull your son''s love for the whole life; Give, hold the hand of your son, and go to a long life together; Once, in the name of the father, you will be free from sorrow all your life; Once upon a time, I wish you happiness all your life!


    You said you wanted me to be happy all my life, and my happiness is to be with you. "At this point, Yang Guang choked and squatted directly on the ground sobbing.


    It can be seen that there was a trace of sadness and sadness in Yang Bo''s eyes, but he still closed his lower lip, endured the tears that wanted to burst the embankment in his eyes, and looked up into the air


    Sometimes, it''s not that we like to look up at the sky, but that tears won''t flow down wantonly


    When the choking voice echoed in the air, really, the people who were originally in the mood of watching the play only felt a loud slap in the face, burning shame!


    At the moment when Yang Guang finished, Ge Jinqi slowly turned his head and looked at Liu Ling. For a moment, he also began to be terrified. Instead of making Liu Ling speak, Ge Jinqi wanted to stop the farce led by him with a trace of guilt in his heart


    Silent and choking, silence may belong to Liu Ling''s way. She just deeply let her eyes stop on Yang Bo''s face, like a timid butterfly, flying on the dusty waters all the way. Suddenly she saw a branch slanting out of the water below, standing trembling on it. Happiness is like this.


    Maybe this moment is eternity.


    How far is eternity? When the lines of the palm are unable to extend, it may be the end.


    "I quit" this is Liu Ling''s way of confession. After speaking, she hid her face and ran away


    When everyone thought Yang Bo would choose Yang Guang in front of him, Yang Bo laughed hysterically, "I''m a prodigal son, girl, you read the wrong person. I''ve written that poem for many girls." he also turned back and left


    Self deprecation is also the best solution. If you refuse, how will Yang Guangyi face the eyes of others in the future.


    This is Yang Bo''s choice, because he saw the future and hope from Liu Ling''s eyes just now.


    And happiness.

 Chapter 673

    How did the matter end in the end? Zifeng forgot. He just stood there quietly until he was finally woken up.


    For a moment, Zifeng imagined himself as Yang Bo, because he knew that maybe the problems he would face in the future were much more acute and complex than before, and what kind of choice would he make?


    Did you choose one like Yang Bo? Although he didn''t say, Zifeng read everything from Yang Bo''s eyes.


    Or escape, unwilling to accept this choice? Deliver results to time?


    Just like yesterday''s scene, Lin xuanke, Gulan Ruo, and even Tang Yun. Zifeng is not stupid, but many things in it are not broken. When the feelings are well presented in front of themselves, everything is still so beautiful. Once the veil is lifted and the essence is faced, people will be unable to adapt, and even choose to escape.


    "Zifeng, why are you here?" Lin Xuan on one side could see Zifeng standing foolishly in the crowd and walked over quickly.


    When the martial arts students around saw Zifeng, their eyes were full of reverence


    With a smile, he shook off the confused look in his eyes, "nothing? Just come and talk to them about something. " Turning around to see Lu Shuguang and several cats running away, Zifeng put his words here directly.


    "Oh", Lin Xuan seemed to have something to say, but was interrupted by Zifeng. "You three come with me." he turned around and walked towards a remote place on one side.


    Is this escape?


    Well, they can''t hide. Lu Shuguang can only follow Zifeng and walk outside the hall.


    "Boss, I really didn''t mean it." Ge Jinqi''s face was bitter. Just now, Lu Shuguang had beaten him wildly. If I had been a normal person, I would have fought back. Once I knew I was wrong, I was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    Holding his arms in his hands, Lu Shuguang was about to make an impassioned speech. When he criticized the goods again, he was interrupted by Zifeng, "well, now let''s get down to business." Looking around and seeing no one, he just opened his mouth and said.


    Beckoned and several people immediately gathered together.


    "You said, is there any way to attract the attention of the sects who come to recruit students to the boundless forest? It''s best to have a direct conflict with the demon clan?" Nodding, Zifeng slowly asked the three people in front.


    "Boundless forest. The price is a little higher! " Li Gaofeng nodded and thought Zifeng was bargaining with him. Before he finished, he was kicked off immediately.


    Ge Jinqi pointed to Li Gaofeng on the ground and shouted angrily, "open your dog''s eyes and see who is standing in front of you? Did I discuss it with you? "


    "Yes, yes," he said. Li Gaofeng nodded and bowed up, but he still gave Ge Jinqi a vicious stare.


    I don''t want Zifeng to smile. If these goods in front of me don''t give some sweets, I don''t know what kind of things they will do, "the reward is easy to say. If you can really help me solve this problem, just open your mouth!" This is not a big talk. Zifeng''s current wealth, even a cadre of elders, may not be comparable.


    "Really?" Ge Jinqi''s eyes lit up immediately, but his voice didn''t fall. A neat voice burst around him, "get out!" No, Li Gaofeng stepped forward and gave up just now.


    Zifeng didn''t stop him, so he stood aside and waited quietly. Once he contacted several people for a long time, he would know. When you think they are fooling around, in fact, several people are thinking, but the way they think is a little unacceptable.


    Sure enough, after tossing for a long time, Li Gaofeng lay half on the ground and suddenly didn''t move. "It''s better to spread a message and say who fought against the demon family in the boundless forest and died bravely. How about one? "


    Shook his head and died bravely? At least from the people of Yigan sect that Zifeng came into contact with, people there should be more realistic than Xuantian. They can''t rely on this illusory thing at all?


    "Why don''t you try? Fart, unless we give a certain reward, even Xuantian people will not be moved. Do you expect sects, those who claim to be superior? " Lu Shuguang ''bah'' and shouted at Li Gaofeng below.


    Zifeng nodded slightly and tried to find something useful from the emptiness of several people''s scolding.


    Ge Jinqi looked at them contemptuously, "if the previous secret territory is still there, maybe he can tempt them to say what secret territory there is in the boundless forest. It''s best to say that it''s in the direction of the vast mountain. If you want to explore, how can you enter without destroying the demon army? "Hahaha" just had a clue. When he said it, the whole idea was opened, and Ge Jinqi laughed wildly.


    And this is the real valuable thing. Li Gaofeng and Lu Shuguang patted their thighs and both climbed up, "good. Yes, but you can''t say nothing. Unless you take out something real, that group of sophisticated people will believe it? "


    As soon as he sat on the ground, Li Gaofeng grabbed the grass stem on the ground, "it''s better to find an authoritative person to prove it. If so, it makes sense. "


    Gossiping, things have an appearance in the twinkling of an eye, and the details are constantly filled in. In fact, Zifeng also had some general ideas in his mind. At the beginning, his idea was just to "give birth to the milk of the earth''s soul" as the bait. Because apart from this, Zifeng really can''t find anything else that can make people in the sect crazy.


    Wouldn''t it be more wonderful if a few people were more ruthless and directly set aside a secret place and listed the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" as a spiritual object unearthed among them. Can the secret realm of the birth of the soul be as simple as an ordinary secret realm?


    In this way, if the people in the sectarian land are not crazy!


    As soon as he pulled the three people over, Zifeng lowered his voice, "in less than a week, the sect will send people to recruit students. During this period, you should send me the news of the" earth heart spirit birthday milk "found in the boundless forest and vast mountain, and robbed by someone through thousands of difficulties and dangers. It is required that there should be only one. Before the sect comes, the whole Tianzhou, Even Xuantian people have to talk about it. "


    "Stop, stop, stop! I didn''t catch what you just said. What milk? " Lu Shuguang''s face was dignified and completely lost the look of laughing just now.


    Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi also came together.


    "Listen, it is the ''birth milk of the earth''s soul''!" Zifeng''s tone was plain, as if he were telling a simple thing.


    But the three suddenly jumped up. "It''s legendary, Di Di" seemed to realize that the matter was important. He slapped his mouth again, and Li Gaofeng even began to breathe hurriedly.


    "So, boss, you have?" Rubbing his hands, Ge Jinqi slowly came up.


    "Get out!" The shadow of the fist flew over and directly hit all the people with a wave. "What do you think you ate when you broke through?"


    "What, have I eaten? What''s the smell? How did I forget, Ge Er? Do you know? You don''t know, do you? The boss, give us three more. You see, we all forgot, "Lu Shuguang said shamelessly


    At the beginning, Zifeng had expected that several people would have any ideas!


    "Boom!" The surging yuan Lisheng blew up, and a pig like scream screamed in the field.

 Chapter 674

    "You want to hire me?" In the inner hall of manglong mountain, Chen Zhenxing sat high on the first seat with a trace of pride. How can we say that he is also the dean of a college? A student came and said to hire him to do something? Listen clearly, it''s an employee!


    If the student standing in front of him were not Wu Zifeng, Chen Zhenxing would have slapped him!


    The Wanzhou and cangyue below sat quietly on one side and made a sound. But his eyes were full of envy. When Zifeng was in the boundless forest, he sold several bottles of "earth soul birthday milk". Where can I find such a good job? It''s the birth milk of the soul. Until now, several people are reluctant to take a drop!


    "Yes, the Dean heard right." Zifeng smiled and stood in the hall. Even if he was scolded by Chen Zhenxing, his face did not change.


    Shook his head, "ten thousand boats. Is that your martial arts cultivation? Are they all so brainless? " I don''t know how to reprimand Wu Zifeng. It''s OK to cut thousands of boats.


    Zifeng stepped forward and asked again, "the Dean really doesn''t want to listen. What''s my reward? If "


    But before Zifeng finished, he was interrupted by Chen Zhenxing, "Wu Zifeng, if you come to beg me, I might promise. Hire! You really look up to me. " We can clearly hear the strong color of contempt in Chen Zhenxing''s words.


    The sound of "bang" stamped her feet. Wan Zhou couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed to Zifeng, "I said Zifeng. You see, I''m also a martial arts elder of the college. I still have a little influence. Why don''t you hire me?"


    "Bah", as soon as Wanzhou''s voice fell, cangyue directly came up, "you? Forget it. In the name of the moon, I will certainly receive unexpected influence. Zifeng, aren''t you going to consider me? "


    Wan Zhou and cangyue''s reaction immediately made Chen Zhenxing look puzzled? Why are the elders of this college still competing for employment


    "Presumptuous! Do you still see me as the dean? A student makes you so humble! "¡® Rub ''stood up, Chen Zhenxing''s sullen face scolded Wanzhou and cangyue angrily.


    As a teacher''s example, did they ignore it at all?


    "Wan Zhou! What did I say? Didn''t you hear me? " Chen Zhenxing took an arrow step and rushed to the front immediately! Angry eyes!


    Just sorry, Wanzhou and cangyue just raised their heads and glanced, and then looked forward to Zifeng.


    "Reverse, reverse" Chen Zhenxing roared, but it was a pity. The head of Haoran college is ostensibly him. For many years, only two people have been really interested in the college. One is the elder Zhang Feng. Although he is pedantic, he is conscientious to the college. Cang Yue, poetry is far from here. It''s just for your own enjoyment, which can''t be compared.


    The other is Chen Qiuyu, Chen Zhenxing''s daughter. The college''s big and small affairs are all worked out after consultation, and then implemented after voting.


    Has Chen Zhenxing done anything? Nothing. Even in this conference hall, it''s good for him to appear twice a year. With a cold hum, Chen Zhenxing directly turned his face to one side, "don''t look!" He still has this backbone!


    In fact, Chen Zhenxing wanted to arrange the enrollment of sects in the next few days, but when he saw them, he was stunned. At the thought of discussing business, the whole picture seemed to be out of coordination.


    Step back, Zifeng slowly took out a jade bottle from the "spirit virtual chain" and relaxed the cork slightly. The space of the whole hall was stagnant at the moment when the cork loosened. All the heaven and earth auras flew wildly, like headless flies flying around


    "Brush" stood up. Chen Zhenxing''s eyes were full of amazement. Looking at Zifeng''s arm shrouded in amber, he was stunned and said, "that, that''s"


    "Alas, I originally wanted to hire the dean to help with this bottle of" earth soul birthday milk ". Since the dean is dignified and does not want to commit himself, it is reckless for the students. Zifeng will leave now." he deliberately clenched the word "hire". Zifeng''s expression was flat and turned to leave.


    Wan Zhou''s face twitched violently, and the boy was able to speak out without blushing and gasping!


    The jade bottle disappeared in a flash, and the chaos of the whole hall disappeared in an instant!


    Sorry, with heartbreaking nostalgia.


    "Stop!" Before the voice fell, a thick yuan force immediately shrouded the whole hall!


    Zifeng''s footsteps were immediately imprisoned by an unstoppable force! Hanging in mid air, it''s hard to move!


    With a gloomy face, Chen Zhenxing came over step by step, "do you both know this? Hum! "


    Standing directly in front of Zifeng, he stretched out his right hand and said, "bring it!"


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but his eyes floated to one side.


    "Can''t I ask for employment?"

 Chapter 675

    In a torrent in the back mountain of Wolong Valley, Zifeng sank slowly according to Xiaoguang''s instructions.


    Let the soft water flow over the body, and the whole heart will be empty. This is Xiaoguang''s guess. If the bead is really related to Poseidon, it will certainly have various wonderful uses in the water. As for what it is, Zifeng can only explore it by himself.


    After handing over the propaganda to ge Jinqi, Zifeng had a rare moment of leisure.


    At the moment when his feet sank into the water, a feeling of water melting suddenly hit his heart. It felt as if Zifeng was made of water, without any abruptness or incongruity.


    Open your arms naturally. For a moment, Zifeng became a fish, with slight ripples around his body. What''s more strange is that at the moment when Zifeng was completely surrounded by water, this stretch of river water in the valley stopped for a time. Splashing water droplets, swirling water spray, and even the river falling from high to low are fixed in the air


    However, Zifeng didn''t know all this, and all his perceptions seemed to disappear. Vision? Hearing? All disappeared. He fell into an ethereal world. He was too ethereal to hold everything.


    The change of the river also surprised everyone, and they stopped to see the clue.


    At the moment, many people are soaking in the river. They want to take advantage of the coolness of the river to remove the heat from their bodies. While enjoying, the river around the body suddenly seems to disappear. Being in the water but not feeling the existence of water makes everyone jump to the shore at the first time.


    "Well, what happened?" They looked at each other, because when they jumped to the shore, they found that there was no trace of water on their bodies, except that a drop of cold sweat slowly fell from their forehead, as if the water below did not belong to them.


    An invisible ripple instantly makes Haoran college, which has been silent for a long time, noisy again. Because it will be sect enrollment in a few days, most students stay in the forest or by the stream in order to get the favor of the sect. And other outdoor places, carrying out the final experience, adding the final chips for the enrollment in a few days.


    This strange phenomenon also made them stop one after another, and then onlookers came over. In the twinkling of an eye, there were scattered students on both sides of the river, in groups of three or five. Once several students nervously put their hands into the water and wanted to try the reason.


    But it was as like as two peas. If the water is empty, the hands are just scratched from the air. There is no trace of water.


    If the naked eye takes a closer look, it will be found that the water in front of us is imperceptibly affected, as if it is really soaked by the blue reflection cast by the sky, and gradually becomes blue


    Huoyan and Jing AO and others came at the news. They just looked at the strange situation in front of them. Huoyan immediately shouted at the river, "Wu Zifeng! What are you doing! " In addition to Wu Zifeng''s ability to make some strange things from time to time, who else in Haoran college has such ability.


    But the sound just swirled on the water, refracted into the air, and gradually disappeared.


    The fixed sea beads in the elixir field revolve quietly, and the symbols that originally appeared on them are slowly enlarged in the brain at the moment.


    The best is like water. Water is good for all things without dispute. The world is not weaker than water. Live in a good place, have a good heart, be kind to the abyss, be kind to benevolence, speak good faith, be good at governance, do good things, and move good times. Husband only does not dispute, so he is not special. The only way to win is to use water and Mo, and it is not easy to use it. The weak wins the strong, and the soft wins the hard


    Who could have thought that there would be so many words reading on this small bead, and the symbols on it are getting farther, farther and closer. When Zifeng returned to his mind, he suddenly found that the bead was less than a foot away from his eyes!


    Isn''t this'' wet bead ''in your own Dantian? How can you appear in front of yourself? Why didn''t you even find it when you came out?


    Did you come out? There are only two explanations for the current situation. One is that beads ran out of the Dantian as Zifeng now thinks; However, there is another kind, that is, himself, into the world of dinghaizhu.


    A small man is not worth mentioning.


    But do you need to panic? The softness of water has cleaned up all miscellaneous thoughts, leaving no points and nothing left, as if he were an empty shell that had been shelved for a long time, waiting for the moisture of water.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stared, but saw that in the surrounding River, wisps of transparent air flow poured into Zifeng''s body, and Zifeng''s breath gradually became stronger.


    It''s just that Zifeng, who is suspended in the middle of the water at the moment, doesn''t know and still doesn''t move.


    For a long time, when the footsteps around him became more and more dense, Zifeng''s closed eyes opened in the water. His original clear eyes were moist at the moment. The eye lake glitters with the flexibility of water, and a dominant force arises spontaneously.


    Xiaoguanghang is busy checking the Dantian of Zifeng. When he tries to find the fixed sea bead, he accidentally finds that the bead seems to melt in the water and disappear?


    It turns out that there is a situation in the world. When you keep staring at the thing in front of you for a long time, it will be seen in your heart!


    At this moment, the fixed sea pearl perched in Zifeng''s heart. It seemed that as long as Zifeng''s heart moved, the whole water area would churn.


    I felt lighter and lighter, Zifeng suddenly opened his eyes, and the sun came to my mind with a dazzling dizziness.


    "Zifeng, be careful!" Xiaoguang shouted. At the moment when his eyes were focused, Zifeng was stunned. He saw that his body was arched by Lotus like water, and the whole person was slowly supported. At the moment, it is at least ten feet from the ground!


    When Zifeng''s mind moved, he suddenly fell down with the virtual water under his feet as if he had received Zifeng''s instructions, and even people and water fell directly into the riverbed.


    It was quiet for an hour. The river flowed again. Zifeng was pushed and pushed by the fast flowing water. He didn''t know where to rush.


    Everything goes step by step, river, sky, blue!

 Chapter 676

    I don''t know what to describe the scene in front of me. If Gulan looked quietly, under an incomprehensible force, the river would slowly exceed the water surface ten feet, and there was no smell of Yuan force fluctuation around. In other words, what Zifeng called was a new and unknown force


    "Wow!" when the river in front of me was splashing again and making rapid progress towards the downstream, the students around just smiled and talked about the scene just now. Their faces were all common and left slowly


    You know, even among sects. The appearance of this scene should also be startled. When Gu Yintian left, the time limit for Gu lanruo was less than three days. After three days, it was the day of sect enrollment. But Koran said nothing to Zifeng! The death order issued by the sectarian alliance, even if it is to sacrifice Quran, will not refuse.


    Just don''t you think it''s ridiculous? The sectarian alliance is such a big organization that Koran Ruo is just one of its members, a slightly excellent member. The sectarian alliance forcibly entrusted such a difficult task to her. What about others? What about the so-called sacrifice on a girl''s shoulder?


    No one will explain this. Living in a sectarian alliance since childhood, Gulan had long known the process. Who else can do this except her? If something is revealed, the enrollment of the sect alliance can be completely attributed to that she is just a girl. She has stayed in Haoran College for a period of time, has a harmonious relationship with other students, and wants to do something for the alliance, but inadvertently violates the interests of the sect. On this basis, she can escape the harsh criticism of the sect.


    This is not the first time. When the sect is going to recruit students, the alliance uses the gimmick of going to help manage affairs to install members with active ideas and incitement in the alliance into the corresponding colleges to attract students.


    Because this is the only chance for the alliance. In the sectarian land, almost all the members recruited by the sectarian alliance are adults. Even if there are teenagers, they are brushed down by other sects. If you behave yourself, you will have no chance to rise. You have to take risks


    This time, Koran was assigned to Xuantian Haoran college. Several people in the same group were assigned to the other three in turn: Xuandi, Xuanxuan and xuanhuang


    For the division of, Zifeng didn''t know, and Xiaoguang didn''t know, because ten thousand years ago. There is only one piece in the world. The whole Xuantian knows these things, mostly people with a certain identity in the sect, such as the young people of the previous juvenile law enforcement team, and even scattered repairs such as Chen Zhenxing.


    It can be said that it is indifferent, just like the land of sects, it does not have a decent name. It is only because it is mostly the place where sects gather that it is called the land of sects. What about the others?


    It seems to be deliberately blocked. All previous contacts and exchanges have been blocked.


    If there must be a flaw, it is the xiaotianbi of Fuzong. A wonder of heaven and earth that existed ten thousand years ago. Standing on the Fuzong quietly, enjoying the time of ten thousand years, but completely seeing through everything in the world.


    The bright and clean stone wall of Xiaotian wall is clearly divided into five pieces, and shows the trend of stars and the moon. The middle one is bright and bright, while the surrounding pieces are dark and dull, with a dead depression. Obviously, there is an artificial force in everything.


    And all this may be revealed one by one in the quilt wind soon!


    When the willow shoots go up in the month, a figure lingers among the shadows of the trees, but it still moves towards the wall of manglong mountain step by step


    Although he knew there was no result, if Gulan still wanted to try, even if it wasn''t for the final solicitation, he wouldn''t hesitate to dispel some old grudges. Because once a shadow lingers in my mind, it can no longer linger


    Until now, Gu lanruo''s brain still echoes a sentence that Huoyan said at the beginning: if he joins the sect alliance today, he will be killed soon, and the person who killed him is Wu Zifeng!


    The monstrous hatred in the words surprised Gulan. For two days, she had been nervous and wanted to ask Wu Zifeng for clarification, but she had no chance. Because often when she came, Wu Zifeng was gone.


    "Dada" a short knock on the door. The silent moonlight was so loud. The stone door opened slowly, and came out slowly in a green shirt. "What''s up?"


    "Well," he said, if Gulan just stood in front of the door, he would neither enter nor retreat! Let the soft moonlight converge into a river at your feet, and then flow into the distance.


    Zifeng also had some doubts in his heart. In the dead of night, Gulan ruo''s sudden visit caught him off guard. I sensed that several pairs of eyes had noticed here not far away. Originally, I wanted to invite gulanro into the stone chamber, but also because of gulanro''s anxious face


    Raising her charming face, Gulan slowly asked with a trace of fear, "do you really want to kill the people of the sectarian alliance?" According to the plan in advance, Gulan would not ask such a direct question at the beginning.


    But in the moonlight, when she saw Zifeng''s clear eyes, she just wanted to expose everything in her heart.


    Zifeng was stunned and immediately understood the problem. He thought that if Gulan was a member of the sect alliance. Is an unalterable fact. These two days, I go out and return at night. There are also many meanings of avoiding. Avoiding the established obsession in my heart!


    Is to destroy the sectarian alliance!


    "Who told you?" There is no positive answer. Now Zifeng is just a poor boy. Why can he shake the sectarian alliance that has existed for a hundred years. Although Zifeng didn''t speak wildly when he killed Duji and was in extreme anger, even though his actions had clearly conveyed this message to the people around him!


    "Tell me. It''s not true! " When hearing Zifeng''s response, Gulan ruo''s originally high hanging heart fell heavily to the ground, hurriedly took two steps back to the rear and questioned loudly.


    Zifeng''s rhetorical question tells the answer that Gulan Ruo has been reluctant to contact. Funny? Just two days ago, she thought her relationship with Wu Zifeng had improved a lot, but at this moment, everything returned to its original state again


    As a person, there may be a turn for the better and hope. But his stubbornness and stubbornness, no one can change.


    Zifeng stepped forward, "this is about me and the sect alliance. It has nothing to do with you!"


    It turned out that in Zifeng''s eyes, she never regarded qulanruo as the person of the alliance, but should she be happy or sad?

 Chapter 677

    The voice is candid and not half hidden. This idea had already taken shape in Zifeng''s mind from the moment when Gulan turned back and rushed into his arms.


    If Zifeng is still carrying the hatred of the sectarian alliance in the face of Koran. There will be no scene of living in the same room two days ago. The atmosphere is too heavy. Once it settles down, few people can bear it.


    "Nothing? I am a member of the sectarian alliance, "I said, saying that Gulan, who has always been in a stable mood, began to collapse in front of Zifeng for some reason.


    Care is chaos. When you are eager to get rid of something, you find that the more you struggle, the stronger you are bound.


    If Gulan''s voice didn''t fall, he was interrupted by Zifeng, "why disguise a strong look?" Step forward and face up to Koran ruo''s panicked eyes at the moment.


    This pair of eyes, Zifeng has been deliberately avoiding, dare not face it, but tonight?


    Zifeng''s words immediately broke down the wall built by qulanruo with grievances during this period of time. "I, I sob" from small to large. How has qulanruo ever been really cared about by people? Gu Yintian? That pair of hypocritical faces has begun to annoy Koran.


    When he painlessly asked his granddaughter to sacrifice her appearance for each other to join the alliance. It''s not care at all. In his eyes, Koran is a chess piece, a chess piece wrapped in the coat of family affection.


    So everything in front of me began to wither. In the midsummer season, my heart was as lonely as the beginning of autumn. It was shrouded in the shadow of the end of the year and headed for the winter of death.


    Heart has never been so lonely as before.


    "Will you leave him?" Zifeng squatted down and looked at qulanruo burying his head in his knees, with a sincere tone. It is not only concern for friends, but also advice for yourself.


    If he really faces the sectarian alliance in the future, will he do it in the face of Koran? This moment is not so much to help Koran open his heart, but to clear the obstacles for himself.


    "Can you?" Lift up the face full of tears, and Gulan Ruo already knows the answer in his heart. From the moment she was born, she was deeply branded with the mark of sectarian alliance and could not be removed for a lifetime


    Can you? How does Zifeng know the complicated relationship inside. One day in the sectarian alliance, qulanuo''s name will exist one day. Once she leaves, she can go anywhere. She doesn''t even have a place to rest her heart. Is that why she wasted her good time?


    In the face of rules, human beings are fragile after all, unless they are the people who create rules.


    Sighing, Zifeng sat directly on the ground and looked up at the bright moon in the sky, but he didn''t know what to say. He wasn''t the Savior, and he couldn''t give qulanruo a promise. All this will only aggravate Zifeng''s hatred for the sectarian alliance!


    And if guran sobbed like this, the sarcasm he had suffered for several days floated in the night sky and refused to fall for a long time. For a long time, the voice was getting smaller and smaller. Gulan ruo''s body tilted slowly to one side.


    She was so tired that she cried and fell asleep.


    Hurriedly sat over and let qulanruo lie in his arms. I found that the whole coat of qulanruo had been soaked with tears


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If you do better than others, others will not.


    Because of this charming face, qulanruo has been jealous, alienated and isolated by all girls since childhood. Almost everyone will be dwarfed when standing in front of her. So, who will want to be with her?


    Even though there are countless boys around her, guran has never been happy because she has no object to talk to.


    Tonight. It was also the first time she showed her vulnerable side in front of others.


    Looking at his face in the moonlight, Zifeng was as calm as water, but he didn''t notice that the beauty in his arms gushed out a powerful thought, an obsession that we should strive to dominate since we can''t escape fate.


    The time of one night is very short. What is short is just a flick of the finger, but it has deeply changed a person''s life.


    At the moment when the dawn light seeps from the clouds, the Gulan in his arms slowly opens his eyes and looks at the eyes above that haven''t slept all night. Under the quiet dawn, even breathing is an extremely wonderful thing.


    Looking at it, looking at it like a luxury, there is an eternal taste in the short film interest.


    Nodding slightly, Zifeng slowly pulled his arm away without asking or saying. Until Gulan left, Zifeng still sat there quietly.


    Quiet, this does not belong to parting, but let the moment before leaving feel that it has been preserved for a long time


    When Zifeng thought of something, Gulan Ruo had left Haoran college, and this time he really left, with the peace in front of him. Maybe one year later, when Zifeng participates in the sect contest, he will encounter that beautiful shadow again.


    When Zifeng got up and was about to leave, a burst of noisy footsteps came from afar. Lin xuanke and Ziyan looked like wind and fire all the way. Ziyan shouted her name as she ran.


    Out of breath, Ziyan hugged Zifeng''s waist and her little face was red because of excitement. "Brother Zifeng, something big has happened in the boundless forest, do you know?"


    Lin Xuan nodded and said yes.


    "Demon army invasion? Didn''t you already know? " Zifeng looked at them puzzled. As for running over so early in the morning. Fortunately, if Gulan had left before, it would be enough for Zifeng to explain.


    ''cut'', Ziyan shook her fingers and jumped her feet, "no, I''ll give you another chance. Guess, if you guess right, I''ll tell you!"


    Zifeng looked at Lin xuanke with a black line, but said that when Lin xuanke wanted to speak, he was immediately stopped by Ziyan, "don''t tell him, I''ll let Zifeng guess. He didn''t call me when he played with the water yesterday, hum!"


    Does that offend you? Zifeng hurriedly bent down, "well, let me guess if there are any treasures in the boundless forest, which makes you so excited." Like a smile, Lin xuanke''s expression is enough to explain everything. There is no worry, that is, it is not related to the demon army. Zifeng can only think of this.


    "Wow, brother Zifeng, how did you guess. Today, grandpa passed the note from Tianzhou. I ran here for the first time. "Ziyan chattered on one side.


    Lin Xuan took advantage of this gap to tell everything.


    This said, Zifeng can''t cry or laugh. Three goods can toss too much!

 Chapter 678

    When Lin xuanke spoke out the matter in a hurry with a look of urgency, Zifeng almost cheered.


    What was the crazy scene of the news. Point, Zifeng can still guess. But it''s only a few days in total, and Ge Jinqi has been staying in Haoran college. How do they pass the news?


    The most incredible thing is that when Lin xuanke told Zifeng, the words revealed. The news was leaked from the sectarian alliance. It was said that the sectarian alliance accidentally found it when resisting the demon clan. Then it wantonly blocked the news about the "birth milk of the earth''s soul", the source of Reiki, and wanted to swallow it alone. But afterwards, because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, there were differences, so as to let others know.


    But he didn''t realize it in his words. The birthplace of the news is actually in Haoran college, and those who really have the birth milk of the soul stand in front of themselves.


    What a bird with one stone, plant and frame!


    Not to mention the rumors that the city is full of wind and rain at the moment, it is enough for the alliance to toss and toss after the arrival of people from your sect. In addition, it has been claimed that the 50 armies previously threatened by the sectarian alliance collapsed and suffered heavy casualties under the initial war. Because of this, Lu Shuguang added fuel and vinegar again, saying that the sectarian alliance lured the demon army away from the vast mountain for its own selfish desires, regardless of the life and death of the army, but his side took the risk to obtain a large number of spiritual milk!


    The news was first transmitted in private, but it has not been seen for a long time that the people of the sectarian Alliance came out to clarify the facts. Rumors suddenly rose, and now it has developed to the point where the people of the sectarian alliance want to escape with the birth milk of the earth''s soul


    However, the three of Li Gaofeng really did a good thing. Lured by the news, the elite of the sect who left the youth law enforcement team of Haoran college are heading for the boundless forest and want to take a share of it.


    From Ziyan''s hand, she took the note in her hand, with a faint light and a few simple words, the trend of the six people in Tianzhou, and even Wu Tianjie once again put forward the idea of returning to Qingyun town.


    Lin Xuan could see Zifeng''s face was gloomy and uncertain. She hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Zifeng, don''t you have a heart?" In the face of the spirit that can make the generals break through the realm of Wuzong with only one drop, everyone is crazy planning everything. Why is Zifeng not moved at all.


    In fact, Lin Xuan doesn''t know that it''s rumored that just one drop of the earth''s soul birth milk can make the generals break through the Wuzong, not to mention the authenticity of this matter. At the beginning, Zifeng took it once as a general, and that time Rao was Zifeng''s strong physique, which almost burst and died. So not everyone can take it.


    At least until now, Zifeng hasn''t given Lin xuanke a drop. The external accumulation is never as strong as its own accumulation. I understand a lot, but what I really do is very little


    "Moved? Well, don''t care about these things. Go back and practice well. The day after tomorrow is the day of sect enrollment. I think the people of the sect should be here today. "Zifeng rubbed Ziyan''s head and spoiled her.


    Ziyan held Zifeng. "Brother Zifeng, the teacher said, don''t let me go to the Dan Hall. What should I do if you go?" Blinking big eyes, there was no concept of sect in her brain. Ziyan just wanted to follow Zifeng.


    "Where did he let you go?" Zifeng leaned down and asked aloud. But it was said that Ziyan''s teacher, the medicine fire dragon, saw the head but did not see the tail. Even hundreds of danxiu ignored it, hired students to take some herbs, and then only set one problem after another for Ziyan. So much so that the little girl is miserable when she complains to Zifeng.


    "Hum!". As soon as she said that Ziyan was angry, "he said he wouldn''t let me go anywhere, so he let me stay in the college and said that he would let me go until he learned all the skills of alchemy? Sister Roman, he didn''t care! "


    It has to be said that in general, it is good to study ten danfang in the college. You know, taking out a Dan square at random in the college is enough to set off a gust of wind in Xuantian. Don''t just look at Ziyan complaining. Now there are hundreds of pills in the cerebellum bag, and the fire always takes out new pills to test Ziyan.


    Zifeng smiled, "do you know why the teacher did this? That''s because I like Ziyan and am not willing to let you go. What''s fun and not beautiful in the sect? Wait until my brother goes there first. If it''s fun, will you take Ziyan? " With good guidance, Ziyan''s spleen wind is clear.


    The talent in alchemy can be seen from the look in Ziyan''s eyes. It''s just like him. It''s not easy to find a disciple. It''s strange that yaohuo will let Ziyan leave so easily. Besides, Xiaoguang has preached more than once. The square tripod is strange, not as simple as the ordinary Dan tripod.


    Lin Xuan hesitated, but she carefully asked, "Zifeng, what sect are you going to go to?" In fact, Lin Xuan already has the answer in her heart.


    "Me?" Zifeng wants to shake his head. Zifeng still doesn''t know his direction. Because once he entered the sect, he would not stay in the sect and concentrate on cultivation like others.


    There are three things to be solved urgently. First, find the location of the dragon family, spread the legacy of long Huang, and let the dragon family come to suppress the Mojiao as soon as possible! Second, after two years of searching for Xin''er, Zifeng had promised Xin''er that he would visit her within three years, and the promise still echoed in his ears. Third, Fu Zong and his party will find Fu Lao, and then probably stay in Fu Zong for a period of time.


    Raised his head, "gorgeous, you go to the ''empty mingzong''. It''s good there. It should be suitable for you." About the ten major sects, Xiao Guang speaks thoroughly¡® The cultivation of the main body method of Kongming sect is more suitable for her own characteristics. Women are kind and soft. They are similar to the iron blood sect. I''m afraid they can''t.


    "What about you?" Lin Xuan doesn''t care about herself, but Zifeng''s choice. Like many people, she looks forward to it in her heart.


    Stretched his waist, "I want them to compete. I''ll go to which sect who gives the best conditions!"


    "Fight!" This sentence came from a remote, young man. If earlier, the sect still had its own mystery, but after the war with the so-called Pro sect disciples, the veil of mystery has been lifted


    Their dependence is just that hostility. Is there anything to be afraid of?


    "Chirp" in the distant sky, a group of birds blocking the sun came at high speed.

 Chapter 679

    According to the past practice, people from sects often appear in the college three days before enrollment. They take advantage of the gap to publicize the advantages of the sect, find students with detached talents, and then wantonly solicit.


    But this time, until there was no delay, and the day after tomorrow was the day of enrollment, there were long lost birds in the distant sky


    Like a dark cloud blocking out the sun, it rolled over Wolong Valley, and all the students below swarmed towards manglong mountain. Sect, a term with great temptation, has been deeply imprinted in the mind of many people since the moment they began to practice. I''ve been in high spirits for many years. What I''m waiting for is this day?


    Zifeng also pulled down by Ziyan and quickly ran over.


    When they arrived, the whole manglong mountain was overcrowded. Chen Zhenxing, Zhang Feng and other elders were absent. They all stood there quietly and waited.


    With a wild hurricane, the sound of "bang bang bang" like a rock rolling to the ground exploded in the valley. The first to land was in a white long shirt. The first three middle-aged people, with sword eyebrows and apricot eyes, came straight into the eyes of the people. When their eyes were swept, a powerful spirit stabbed them in the eyes of the people. The five young people in the rear were also full of heroism, like a sword hidden in the scabbard, It is imbued with the sword Qi that is not exposed!


    Even though the other party didn''t show his sword, Zifeng already smelled the faint sword spirit, and the sect was really extraordinary!


    There are three small letters embroidered on the chest: guiyuanzong! It is the sect where Gongsun Shu belongs!


    After the Guiyuan sect was settled, Chen Zhenxing took the lead in welcoming each other. There should be no slightest neglect in front of the sect.


    Following Guiyuan sect, Yanmen sect in blue, iron blood sect in black and blood light sect in red all fell down one after another, and the unique dust and invisible oppression from the sect gradually spread in the field.


    For a time, Haoran college was like a mountain, with unknown inferiority. Everyone stretched their necks and looked inside hard.


    Of course, those who really have pride still stand upright, and these people keep them in mind after the eyes of people from the sect sweep them. They must be the elite of the college, no doubt!


    Xiaoguang in the sea sighed and shook his head, "Alas, what are the sects doing now? No decent disciple can master the sword Qi! How to say, do you have to master sword Gang? "


    Sword Gang? Not long ago, Zifeng of Haoran college broke through the realm of "Qi" and mastered Dao gang. The whole Haoran college has less than ten fingers to master the sword Qi, let alone the realm of ''Gang''.


    "Xiaoguang, which sect do you think has greater deterrent power?" Seven of the top ten sects have appeared in front of him. Zifeng looked at them one by one, but somehow, there was a faint film on the surface of everyone''s body. Both the spiritual power and the perception of the martial artist were blurred and could not be seen through!


    Disdained, he glanced. Xiaoguang pointed to the three people of guiyuanzong standing in the front on the far right, "promise, it''s them. The "three yuan to one" sword technique of Guiyuan sect seems to have a little eyebrow. "


    "Three yuan to one?" Zifeng was about to wait for Xiaoguang to continue to explain, but the goods stopped there without saying a word.


    I scold in my heart. Once Xiaoguang catches the opportunity to show off. This guy won''t let go easily. The sect is his strong point and Zifeng''s weak point. It can be said that Zifeng is at a loss about the sect and doesn''t know "what is the ''three yuan to one'' sword technique?" Try to suppress your tone.


    After clearing his throat, "now that you have asked, it shows that you are self-motivated. It''s good." he began to talk nonsense again. "The ''three yuan to one'' sword technique is a combined sword technique. At the same time, there are supporting mental techniques. It requires three people to practice together and fight together in order to give full play to their greatest advantages. If a person practices alone, the moves are no different from ordinary skills. However, once the three are one, even if the three are only the strong ones of the Wuzong, they can fight with the Wuhuang. So you see. "


    Wuzong and Wuhuang have a fight? Do you need any other explanations?


    But you can''t believe what Xiao Guang said. Ten thousand years ago, the "three yuan to one" sword technique did have such earth shaking power. However, after ten thousand years, many mysterious places in sword technique have become blurred. Now the "three yuan to one" sword technique is only capable of resisting the king of Wu. If you encounter a strong king of Wu, you can only stand still for a few seconds and will be blown away in a moment!


    Nodding his head, Zifeng seems to have forgotten a very important question. Since Xiaoguang is familiar with these skills and even the routines in front of him, is it just because he heard? Or is there any secret about Xiaoguang?


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly fell in the air. A middle-aged man with a hard face and friendly color between the corners of his eyebrows fell silent, and then walked slowly towards the field. The clothes on the body are different from ordinary people, and there is clearly no prominent place. However, at the moment of this person''s appearance, other sects in front of him, who were originally calm and relaxed, looked at him one after another, with a few strange looks in their eyes.


    The appearance of this person also made the audience talk one after another, "do you see what sect this is?"


    "I don''t think I''m from a sect. I think I''m in the wrong place. Otherwise. The person in front of him doesn''t have the feeling that a sect is superior.


    Chen Zhenxing and Zhang Feng stepped up quickly, and their pace was a little faster than that of the previous people.


    Just when Chen Zhenxing was about to speak, the middle-aged man in front of him smiled and took the lead in saying, "President Chen is all right. Lin is here again this time." He was chatting with familiarity, and the comer had no body frame at all.


    "Ha ha, elder Jianfu is joking. It''s a great honor for Chen to come here." Chen Zhenxing smiled and walked forward with the middle-aged man.


    The people of the left and right leading sects also nodded and greeted each other.


    In the land of sects, if the misty Kunlun Mountain is the most mysterious existence, then the "zhantian sect" is the second sect that the world has not seen through. Even in the land of sects, few people know where the "decapitation sect" is, how many people it helps, and who is the sect leader? There are so many talented students in the sect that they can''t be scared to compete with the four palaces.


    However, there is no seat in the juvenile law enforcement team for "cutting Tianzong", not because of lack of strength, but because they have never participated in it. It is also a great anecdote of the land of sects.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang said slowly after looking at the middle-aged man, "he''s very powerful!" What kind of existence should it be to be praised by such stingy guys as Xiaoguang.


    Before the voice fell, the middle-aged man walking in front slowly turned around and looked at Zifeng!

 Chapter 680

    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shouted "no good", hurriedly hid in his body and hid in the "heart of the spirit family".


    At that glance, Zifeng seemed to be seen all over his body, and his whole back was soaked with cold sweat. Fortunately, the middle-aged man in the sight has a kind face and no dark color, otherwise Zifeng really wants to make other plans!


    As Zifeng perceived, the middle-aged man had no malice.


    Just this glance also attracted other people''s eyes and looked at Zifeng together


    Lin Xuan on one side frowned slightly and whispered, "why does he look at me?"


    In fact, what the middle-aged people really saw just now was Zifeng, but those with advanced martial arts will have great appeal in their every move, and everything around them will be affected. Even a casual look will make everyone across the street think they are looking at themselves.


    My heart was slightly relaxed, and Zifeng joked, "look at you, it must be because you are beautiful, otherwise what?"


    "Wu Zifeng, you dare to talk nonsense!" With that, Lin Xuan can directly lean over and hold the meat around Zifeng''s waist!


    This reaction and speed made Zifeng not even have time to dodge. He had meat into Lin xuanke''s hand. His face was green and red. He hurriedly begged for mercy, "can''t I be wrong? "Pain, pain" grinned and Zifeng begged for mercy.


    Ziyan covered her mouth and brandished her fist. "Cousin won''t let him go and let him sleep with other girls!"


    "Poof" Ziyan''s sentence really flustered Zifeng. As soon as she turned around, she would cover Ziyan''s mouth, but Lin Xuan still held Zifeng''s meat in her right hand. Turn around.


    Lin Huan could only feel the skin between her index finger and middle finger rotate 360 degrees, "hiss!" Zifeng seemed to have something spinning in his eyes, but his steps stopped there. His hands hung in front of Ziyan, and he didn''t dare to stretch forward any more.


    Jumping and hiding behind Lin xuanke, "cousin, you see, brother Zifeng wants to cover up the facts. You don''t use family law!" Now Ziyan is a villain. After being instigated by Lin Jianling, she is out of control.


    But one thing to know is that at the moment, everyone in the whole manglong mountain is looking at the every move of the Zong people in front with reverence. Where else would there be people like Zifeng and the three of them fighting like this without any concern.


    The people around also noticed the movement of Zifeng and looked at it with a smile.


    Although Zifeng stood a distance from the front, the five senses of the martial arts were sharp. In addition, the three Zifeng showed their true feelings. Without concealment, they naturally and clearly spread to the ears of the sect in front.


    Moreover, when everyone was concentrating, the students in Zifeng were in chaos. Of course, you can see it at a glance.


    Wan Zhou shook his head to cangyue reluctantly. Did the boy feel uncomfortable all day without making trouble?


    I thought that Huoyan was annoying enough, but how to say, Huoyan also knows the occasion, when he can be wild and when he can''t. But what about Wu Zifeng?


    Fooling around in front of the sect. Aren''t you looking for abuse?


    Sure enough, the iron blood sect, dressed in black and grumpy, snorted coldly, and then said, "is Haoran college so unruly?" As soon as the sound fell, several disciples of the iron blood sect behind them began to shout, "please allow the elder to remind them what the rules are!" The young man who speaks has a fierce back and a fierce face!


    The disciples of the iron blood sect are like wolves and tigers. When facing their opponents, they are surging with the most essential belligerent blood in their hearts!


    Zhang Feng smiled and was about to release Zifeng.


    High above the sky, a hearty laughter roared in the field. "I''m a little late, don''t blame you." after the words, I fell from the sky in black Dan clothes. At the moment when the black clothes were just settled, dozens of falling foot phonons behind me roared in the field.


    At least more than 20 danxiu disciples appeared in the scene. What is the Dantang doing?


    When seeing the old man, several major sects in front of him came forward to greet him. There were disputes among sects, but only between them. Dan Tang and Fu Zong have always only studied Dan Dao or Fu Dao. There is no conflict between them in recruiting disciples and system.


    And if you make friends with Dan Tang, you will get a steady stream of Dan medicine support. Who wouldn''t like it?


    But the medicine fire not far away looked gloomy immediately after seeing the visitor, turned aside and didn''t look at it!


    At this time, a clear bird song sounded in the air. Gu Lianggui, dressed in bright talisman clothes, slowly fell down, followed by five people, of whom Shen Yanning and Dongfang qingzifeng recognized


    When Fu Zong appeared, the students of Haoran college cheered, "ow, ow"


    The bright sunshine faded after the five people behind Gu Lianggui came out. Beauty falls on the earth, a poetic and picturesque scene, slowly lengthening this moment


    There was a neat sound of swallowing, and the white runes of the five people behind them were lifted by the long wind in the process of falling, so a burst of nosebleed burst into the sky


    Not only on the side of Haoran college, but also the sect disciples looked straight and didn''t move.


    It is a well-known fact that Fuzong beauties are like clouds!


    The appearance of Fu Zong broke the shocking atmosphere that danxiu wanted to create in an instant. Headed by senior Dan, old Xi Ren glanced a fierce light and stared fiercely at Gu Liang. There is no need to hide the hatred between Dan Tang and Fu Zong. It is common to add evil words in public.


    But Gu Liang, who was dressed in runes, said that there was a smell of dust removal. He directly bypassed Xi Ren and said hello to the heads of other sects.


    Lin Jianfu, the elder of the "decapitation sect" who was standing next to Chen Zhenxing, just walked up after seeing the people from the Fu clan. "Old Gu is wearing a Fu suit, but he can''t hide the smell of wine on you."


    Hearing the sound, Gu Lianggui was stunned and looked over with a smile, "Lin boy, you drank a jar of my daughter''s red last time. What did you say once? "


    "Don''t you want to drink another jar?" Lin Jianfu smiled and saw Chen Zhenxing come over and turn around slightly.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the top ten sects in the sect land came together, just as Chen Zhenxing was about to come forward and introduce them one by one. Zhai Chen, the iron blood sect elder behind him, suddenly asked, "where are the people of the sect alliance? Where have you been? "


    Everyone paid attention to this question except Gu Lianggui.

 Chapter 681

    Can you guess the specific reason why people of sects appear so late?


    Chen Zhenxing came forward with a smile. He looked calm and pretended not to know, "the demon army invaded. The sect alliance should go to resist the enemy. Now it should resist the demon army in Qianshan Prefecture and boundless forest. Don''t you know?"


    "Resist the enemy? Hum, I think it''s using public affairs for personal gain. I ask you, when did the sectarian alliance leave? " Zhai Chen stepped forward and asked Chen Zhenxing directly no matter what the occasion was.


    "The sect has left the college as early as half a month and led 500000 troops to the boundless forest." Chen Zhenxing still has that expression, but he can only deceive Zhai Chen and other reckless men. At least Gu Lianggui and Lin Jianfu not far away look at Chen Zhenxing with a kind of watching eyes.


    "Using public affairs for personal gain? Is there anything better than the demon army? " Zhang Feng immediately stood up and looked at Zhai Chen puzzled. His expression was sincere and there was no trace of camouflage.


    With a sneer, Zhai Chen wanted to ask questions again.


    Not far away, Xi Ren gave a hearty laugh and walked around to the front, "ha ha, I don''t care about the sectarian alliance. I''m Dan Xiu there. I''m looking forward to it now."


    Xi Ren''s voice immediately eased the originally tense atmosphere a little. Although I am bound by a news, it goes without saying how much trouble it will bring if I speak out in front of so many students.


    The others also looked like they wanted to talk and stop


    Wen Yan, who had already stood in front of Zhang Feng, said excitedly to all the students of Haoran college, "in two years, it''s just for this day. Sect is the place where every martial artist dreams of going. There are rich cultivation resources, supernatural objects against heaven and powerful opponents. "


    While Zhang fenglang introduced the long history of the top ten sects and the enrollment standards to the students below, Gu Lianggui whispered to Lin Jianfu on one side not far away, "there is a student who is not allowed to compete with Fu Zong!" The tone is firm and there is no room for discussion!


    Lin Jianfu was stunned. The reason why he was so close to Gu Lianggui was that they were similar in temperament, uninhibited in the shackles of the secular world and free and easy in the nature between heaven and earth. It''s always enough to be only three points serious about things. The maximum is seven points, which is more traumatic and less lazy. But Gu Liang returned this time, "Oh, which student? Don''t worry, since you have spoken. "


    Gu Lianggui laughed, "that''s good, that''s good, he''s Fu Xiuwu Zifeng, you promised."


    Before Gu Lianggui finished, Lin Jianfu shrugged his shoulders and looked blankly, "what did I promise? Old drunkard, you don''t really think empty words can make me promise you anything, do you? At this age, why are you so reckless and naive? Wake up. Wu Zifeng, right? I remember "Hey, hey, I smiled twice. Lin Jianfu looked like a natural person.


    "You!" Gu Lianggui''s regretful intestines are green! Isn''t he digging his own grave¡° If you dare to make up his mind and kill Tianzong, you will become the enemy of Fuzong tomorrow. Do you believe it? Believe it or not? " Constantly threatening.


    But Lin Jianfu''s face was not sideways, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to Gu Lianggui, who was now ferocious. His eyes were intentionally or unintentionally looking at the strange boy who was crazy with Ziyan at the moment.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Gu Liang went out, "I beg you not to do it. For the love between our brothers for so many years, you have to pity my old man." he was in tears. He couldn''t do anything, so he had to beg hard.


    "Old man? Now that you have admitted it, I can''t let you work. Let me worry about Wu Zifeng. " He patted Gu Lianggui on the shoulder. Lin Jianfu said to Ling ran.


    "You! Return my jar of daughter red! Give it back! " Gu Liang GUI did his best at this moment! If Dongfang Qing behind him hadn''t stopped him, Gu Lianggui might have rushed over in public regardless of his image!


    Yuan Li flashed slightly and sealed both ears. What kind of fluctuation is that? If you don''t feel wrong, that wave is the breath of the spirit family.


    His eyes were slightly frozen and his mind was a little heavy. "Xiaolan, did you notice it?"


    Xiaolan? If you look at Lin Jianfu''s knowledge of the sea, you will find that there is also a shining villain in Lin Fujian''s knowledge of the sea. The villain has exquisite facial features and thin wings like cicada wings behind him, just like an elf. At the moment, he is flying freely in the knowledge of the sea.


    "That breath is very strong and has the dignity of ancestors." Xiao Lanzi of the spirit family nodded in the air and said slowly.


    "Ancestors?" Lin Jianfu couldn''t help wondering.


    For the spirit family, only by kneeling down piously in the misty fairy tree for days to months, or even years, can they obtain the pure and clear spiritual knowledge between heaven and earth, and then raise in the sea temperature, feel the smell of the spiritual knowledge becoming more and more mature, and their martial arts are also rising


    It''s just that the young man in front of him doesn''t seem to have been to a sect. In Lin Jianfu''s consciousness, there are only two kinds, one of which is the ethereal fairy tree, which undoubtedly exists. The second is the people of the spirit family ten thousand years ago, which is also the most brilliant era of the spirit family!


    Thinking, thinking, his mental strength can''t help but solidify into a gray steel needle and stick it towards Zifeng. He wants to see what monsters are in the sea!


    Yan Wu''s face behind him moved slightly, which is particularly sensitive to the spiritual fluctuation of space for psychiatrists. Lin Jianfu''s move immediately showed his mental strength at the entry level. Except for the old monster in the entry period, he can''t compress his mental strength into a needle!


    A martial arts cultivation is so terrible in the cultivation of spiritual power. What kind of sect is beheading Tianzong?


    Ziyan shamelessly rushed to Ziyan''s arms, blinked her bright big eyes as smart as a butterfly, pouted her small mouth and said coquettishly, "brother Zifeng, do you really want to teach Ziyan a lesson?"


    In this spoiled voice, Zifeng''s hand hanging in the air was still unmoved. If the little girl doesn''t teach her a lesson, Zifeng can''t live in the future. From now on, Lin Xuan runs to one side shyly and doesn''t dare to come again.


    "Bang" a clear sound, Zifeng gave Ziyan a snap of his finger, and then intimately pinched Ziyan''s small face, "does it hurt?"


    Zifeng knew clearly that he didn''t exert any force at all, but he just touched it gently. But when Ziyan raised her head, her eyes were full of watery tears. "Brother Zifeng, you dare to beat me. I won''t play with you anymore." she spread her feet and ran to one side crying


    When Zifeng couldn''t laugh or cry, a proud smile flashed in Ziyan''s eyes. When her mother was instructing Lin xuanke, Ziyan secretly heard a sentence: if you want a man to never forget you, first let him feel guilty in his heart!


    This is not, it was learned and used by Ziyan.


    At the moment when Zifeng was at a loss, the fluctuation behind his head immediately made him react, and a wisp of mental power directly overflowed out and greeted him.


    "Zi!"

 Chapter 682

    What Xiaolan didn''t imagine was that her so-called ancestors didn''t have a good heart after seeing Xiaolan.


    It is also because of Xiaolan''s initial definition of Xiaoguang, which later caused many unnecessary misunderstandings and troubles.


    In the sea of knowledge, a spiritual force wrapped around purple thunder suddenly spilled out and stabbed Lin Jianfu''s spiritual force as solid as a steel needle.


    With the sound of "Zi", under the purple thunder light of heaven''s anger, no matter who has the spiritual consciousness, there is only one result, and there will be no room for resistance. If it has not been refined, Zifeng''s spiritual power will disappear into the invisible.


    As soon as Lin Jianfu''s eyes coagulated, he only felt a momentary pain in his head, and immediately exclaimed, "that, that''s Tianlei?"


    Xiaolan didn''t know when she had already stepped up and felt the shattered spiritual consciousness that had just been blasted under the sky thunder, with a look of fear, "that, that''s the thunder of heaven''s anger! How did it happen? " Spirit contaminated with thunder? This is not a dream, is it?


    After being hammered thousands of times by the thunder of heaven''s punishment, the mental power has long been strong enough to be like a steel needle. It doesn''t need to be compressed at all, and it can resist the attack of a psychiatrist during the entry period. However, it is limited to the impact of mental power. There is still a qualitative gap between entering the hall and entering the house in terms of the wonderful use of other mental powers.


    But don''t forget, after refining the purple sky thunder, what is the threat of all spiritual attacks to Zifeng? Under the thunder, the world dares not to obey, let alone the spiritual power that is most afraid of it!


    Standing straight in the same place, Zifeng looked ahead and looked at the middle-aged man. His face remained unchanged. When he saw Gu Liang GUI blowing his nose and staring at his eyes, he must have caused the trouble.


    "A little interesting." if Lin Jianfu was joking with Gu Lianggui just now, after this trial, he was no less interested in Zifeng than Gu Lianggui.


    God''s punishment thunder? What does this mean to the warrior? That''s because your talent has reached the point of anger and resentment. If you encounter a rare genius for thousands of years, you''ll let it go, but you''re really a fool.


    After Zhang Feng''s impassioned speech, it was the time for the sect to show its strength. The disciples of each sect would come forward and explain the standards of the sect''s enrollment one by one


    At this moment, everyone below was absorbed. The top ten sects, except Fuzong and Dantang, were different from the other eight sects. Once they were selected. A name may accompany their life, so they don''t care.


    However, several families are happy and several families are sad. The qualification of the registered students is the territory of the martial clan


    Unexpectedly, Wu Zifeng, who ranked first in the dry list of Tangtang Haoran college, was silly. Like some sects of Guiyuan sect, the minimum standard for registration was the middle stage of Wuzong. In other words, in the early stage of Zifeng Wuzong, he couldn''t even register, let alone participate in the subsequent assessment!


    Wan Zhou on the high platform caught a glimpse of Zifeng''s green and red face and immediately laughed. It was interesting and interesting


    Huoyan, standing in front of the students, stabbed Jing Ao on one side and smiled, "Wu Zifeng has been hurt."


    With a heavy falling sound, a martial artist in black like a wall walked onto the stage, his hands clasped and his joints crackled, "my iron blood sect never recruits seedless men. Those without blood below the martial sect should not come out and show their shame. As long as they can resist my blow and get up again, they can enter my iron blood sect!" This statement is firm, sonorous and powerful, but


    "Wow", an uproar, is not because of what the other party said, but


    "She, she''s a woman?" The onlookers immediately got messy. Don''t recruit seedless men? If the other party is a man, it''s easy to explain, but this word comes from a woman''s mouth. For a time, there is a smell of martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    "Jie Jie, I still think it''s chest muscle? It''s a little too big, isn''t it? "


    "Ke Shao, why don''t you try?" The people around me were laughing and joking with each other.


    "Get out!" With a foul word, he kicked the funny guy away! try? How to try? At first glance, I didn''t see that the other party was a woman. Besides, if I stayed together, I would be lucky if I turned over and didn''t be crushed to death. Standing in front of her, as long as I had one hand, I would be thrown away like a chicken!


    Without waiting for the other party''s eyes to sweep over, the so-called Ke Shao took the initiative to step back three steps towards the rear and hide as far as you can. This is not the time to be a hero.


    But more people cast their eyes on the disciples of the iron blood sect standing behind them. They looked around with nearly a thousand pairs of eyes, looking for clues and whispering, trying to determine whether the other party was male or female?


    This reaction also made Zhai Chen, the iron blood sect elder who came to recruit students this time, look blue, and his teeth clattered!


    The fierce woman standing in the front, Lei Yue, is only 18 years old. She is born with divine power. She is already in the later stage of Wuzong at a young age. Although it was the territory of the Wu clan, it did not lose the wind to resist the king of Wu. Zhai Chen was very happy, so he was taken back to his door and became a disciple of the iron blood clan.


    Different from other sects, Fuxiu has maintained its original tradition for thousands of years, that is, there are only four elders in the sect, no matter how the situation changes. This pattern has not been broken.


    However, in other sects, there are groups of elders. As long as there are a certain number of disciples under the sect, they can be among the elders in an instant. Therefore, although it is the same name as the elders, the gold content of Gu Lianggui of Fu Zong is much higher than that of Zhai Chen and other elders of other sects.


    "Hey, look, is the one in the middle a woman? I think it''s like! You said, "is iron blood sect good enough?" in the discussion, a white robed student pointed to a disciple behind Lei Yue and vowed.


    "Woman, why didn''t I see it? Don''t talk nonsense!" The listener looked at it carefully. Appearance, figure


    "Man!" A faint voice interposed and struck the tone.


    The young man in the white robe was immediately unhappy with this, and turned around and sneered, "what are you, you?"


    When several people turned their heads and saw the speaker''s face, they immediately kept silent, "it''s'' chest brother ''. Since'' chest brother ''is said to be a man, it must be a man."


    With a disdainful smile, the young man called chest brother immediately told several people in front of him, "see clearly that men and women have essential differences. No matter how you practice, they can''t be changed. I don''t believe you see." then chest brother pointed to Lei Yue in front and compared with the man of iron blood sect behind him.


    What sagging radian, angle deviation, and size are good. It is worthy of Haoran college to read countless breasts. You can tell the size at a glance.


    This unbridled discussion made Lei Yue above angry, shouted angrily, and pointed to the young man behind, "you, get out of here!"


    "Me?" The person who points to is Zifeng!

 Chapter 683

    After receiving Lin Jianfu''s spiritual blow, Zifeng stood there quietly without saying a word.


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he will be forgotten. Just now, when everyone was respectful and silent, Zifeng made a lot of noise with Ziyan.


    The people of the sect all have pride in their bones. Xuantian and other remote places dare to be disrespectful. This scene has long been regarded as a thorn in the eye by sects! Stabbed in the flesh!


    Lei Yue has endured the comments of so many people below on the stage, and her anger has already smoked the sky. At the moment, she is looking for someone to attack!


    Wu Zifeng, who just called noise, is undoubtedly the best candidate!


    "I''m talking about you. Have you not planted it yet? Do you really have no seed! " Lei Yue shouted fiercely in front. If there were not too many students in front, he might rush up directly.


    For the farce in front of us, the people of the sects unanimously hold a tacit attitude. Privately, some people may be competitors, but they are all standing on the United Front in giving power to the sect. The power of the sect is untouchable!


    Just when Zhang Feng made a mistake and wanted to stop this farce


    Zhai Chen, an elder of the iron blood Sect on one side, stepped in front of Zhang Feng, "since the college students are interested, let them compete. It also inspired their fighting spirit, but in the early days of Wuzong, it was a little thin. But don''t worry, I''ll let Lei Yue start with a little light "and pat Zhang Feng on the shoulder, like a ready-made touch.


    Can''t a disciple of the sect beat a student?


    But this time Zhai Chen really misunderstood Zhang Feng. Zhang Feng was not worried about the safety of Wu Zifeng, but the fierce thunder moon on his face. In front of these sects, it is understandable if the students are defeated, but if the sects fail


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    It''s a bad slap


    Zhang Feng''s face was complex, and Chen Zhenxing looked at each other, so he could only retreat helplessly. Will Wu Zifeng show mercy? God knows!


    Lin Jianfu''s eyes flashed a look of pondering. He quietly waited for the change of things, but was surprised to find that the whole square was silent after Lei Yue''s finger. Even the elders and teachers on the high platform did not have the slightest worry


    This has never happened before. In any college, an unwritten rule is that the college will not allow students to fight with sects. After all, let each other step under their feet to enhance their deterrence. Who would be so stupid as to lose his wife and lose his soldiers.


    What''s more, the people of the sect shot very hard, and one was accidentally injured. It''s a common thing. But the atmosphere is so weird


    In Zifeng''s plan, getting the attention of the sect is one of the steps. This opportunity was tailor-made for him, but it was not kind to be scolded by a woman. It''s one of Zifeng''s few experiences.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng walked slowly in a road that everyone gave way to


    In the open space in front of him, Lei Yue stood there, looking at his thin body ferociously, like a lamb to be slaughtered, "do you know that you were looking for death just now!"


    Not to mention, when Zifeng stood opposite Lei Yue, he really wanted to be shorter than one head, "I didn''t find you?" Zifeng shook his head and looked innocent.


    When he said this, the audience immediately laughed. Wu Zifeng was famous in Haoran college. He was boring, rigid and stubborn. Sometimes he was quiet. This side has never been shown.


    Lu Shuguang commented and nodded, "the tone is OK, and the exaggeration of the expression is not enough. If you fail in one assessment, Tianzhou is still three evils! The fourth harm is to be determined! "


    "You want to die!" After a violent drink, Lei Yue raised her fist and was about to blow up before the people around him reacted.


    When Zifeng made a mistake, he flashed aside, still in that innocent tone, "I really didn''t find you!"


    Zhai Chen''s face changed, but considering that before long, the glib teenager in front of him would be seriously injured, he swallowed his anger, "see when you can be tough!"


    Lei Yue''s fist is very heavy. When he came across the sky, he didn''t even hear the fist style. It''s very thick! The ''thick earth formula'' of Tiexue sect is really extraordinary!


    It just depends on who is standing in front of her!


    At the moment of refining Ding Haizhu into his body, Zifeng''s boxing power has already been reborn, not to mention being washed by Jiao''s blood. Now, apart from the strong warrior emperor who can make Zifeng have no Parry power, can he fight with Lei Yue? Zifeng is really not interested.


    So in the face of this punch, Zifeng thought about himself. Feet light, dexterous flash aside, "want to compare strength, right? First ask my two brothers if they are satisfied! "


    Language, before Lei Yue shouted, Zifeng had turned around, "Zhang Zhenhui, Huoyan, come out!"


    This voice, but let the people of the sect blow up the pot, "what? Are all Xuantian warriors like this? However, do you want to ask your little brother for help? " Standing behind Lei Yue, the boy with the same stature shouted.


    Just. Li is not an iron blood sect. The scene of one echo is also for Zifeng.


    Carrying the Xuanhua axe, Zhang Zhenhui almost trotted up from behind, "Zifeng, what can I do for you?" While talking, the axe on his shoulder still didn''t come down.


    In fact, Zhang Zhenhui has been carrying this axe since he owned it, even when he was sleeping. Just like old Fu trained Zifeng to bear the ink knife at the beginning, sometimes the terrible power is not achieved overnight, but a slow increase process, until one day you will be stunned.


    Huoyan shook his head and shouted below, "Wu Zifeng, what others challenge is you, you"


    Before the voice fell, I saw Zifeng take out a level 6 token. Level 6 Tongyuan talisman can make Dantian have more than half of the yuan power again in three breaths, even if the spirit of the warrior is exhausted. Moreover, a level 6 token is enough to invite a strong warrior from the emperor, that


    He slipped it into Zhang Zhenhui''s hand, looked at Lei Yue, who was stunned, took down the Xuanhua axe on Zhang Zhenhui''s shoulder with one hand, "compare strength with him. One is yours! "


    Han Han scratched his head. Zhang Zhenhui carefully received the greedy Tongyuan symbol into the xuanming ring and said only one word, "OK!"


    But why are there two echoes?


    I saw Huoyan''s goods in a rage. With the momentum that one man is the enemy of ten thousand men, he rushed over like crazy. At the moment of "good and good", Zifeng believed that even if Huoyan was asked to beat Chen Zhenxing, he would not frown!


    And that piece of talisman also made Gu Liang''s heart tighten. They all clenched tightly and stared at Lin Jianfu. It seemed that as long as Lin Jianfu said that he wanted to rob Fu Zong, regardless of his three, seven and twenty-one, he would beat him up, whether he fought or not. You must show your momentum!

 Chapter 684

    This six level Tong Yuan sign also makes the children of all sects jealous. For them, it''s good to have Xuan Yuan sign in their hands, whether they are practicing outside or whatever. Even if there are Tongyuan symbols, they are mostly level 4, level 5 is like a morning star, and level 6 is unheard of. I''ve never seen such luxury before.


    So Wu Zifeng, who looked calm in front of him, jumped in front of the "yes" fire Yan and jumped directly to the scene¡° Come on, I Huoyan never beat women. I''ll make an exception for Wu Zifeng today! " Flattery and flattery, the onlookers were all taken for granted.


    "Wu Zifeng?" Not far away, Xi Ren in the Dan Hall looked puzzled. The name seems to have been heard, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    Huoyan''s size is really big enough, but compared with Lei Yue, it seems to be a little worse, "if you want to fight, watch boxing!" The power of this punch is no worse than that one just now! Even faster!


    Shook his head, Huoyan complained, "Why are women like this now? Don''t they even have time to chat?" Joking, but the punch went out!


    "What!" This time, Zhai Chen could not stand any longer. He immediately took a step forward and folded the force. It''s the method of superposition! Genius, what a genius¡° I dare ask elder Zhang, what''s his name? I''m the iron blood sect! "


    "Hey, I said elder Zhai, but we should follow the rules. Young man, I think it''s also good. Yanmen sect wants it! " Dressed in an earthy yellow robe, Cangshan Xue, the elder of Yanmen sect, interrupted.


    Other sects also took advantage of the gap to express their intentions. The method of folding force is something that can only be understood in the territory of Emperor Wu. At this moment, Huoyan is not the peak of the later period of Wuzong, so he can understand it. Which sect will be indifferent to this talent!


    With the dull crash sound, I felt that the ground under my feet was torn apart, and the two men in the field retreated three steps behind together.


    What if you have the spirit of iron and blood? The anger in Huoyan''s body is also quite violent. When he was in Qingyun Town, he was tortured by Wu Zifeng!


    This? The people of the sect were in a mess. What did they see, hostility? How did it appear here in Xuantian? Isn''t this unique to the sect?


    Chen Zhenxing said at the right time, "Oh, you say that you are angry. When you were training in the boundless forest, you just met the demon invasion. Several students were unknowingly infected with it when they were resisting the demon attack."


    It''s an understatement, but the listener is frightened. Unknowingly infected? Fierce Qi is a deadly existence for ordinary martial artists. If you are careless, you have never seen the case of exploding and dying!


    So Zhai Chen was more excited


    But the two of them were very calm, "woman, my strength is OK." Huoyan smiled, but the hands behind him were tight and loose, but they were not as relaxed as his mouth.


    With a sneer, Lei Yue turned back and shouted, "brother, come on." Huoyan didn''t know that Lei Yue had joined the iron blood sect for only three months. At this point, he was a genius.


    The really strong children of the sect will not delay a few months to enroll in any enrollment, because these two months are enough for the opponents in the sect to surpass. Therefore, every minute and second should not be wasted! Even if the children who come here are nine times out of ten reluctant, and most of them are middle-level disciples of the sect.


    eldest brother? Huoyan''s smile was frozen there for a moment, and a real human wall in his sight really moved over.


    But Huoyan''s eyes were not afraid, but with a trace of confusion. Just at the moment when Lei Yue turned around, the silhouette made infinite beautiful ripples in his heart. The feeling is so comfortable that he feels weightless.


    Just when Huoyan''s eyes were looking at Lei Yue, a rough voice roared in the field, "have you seen enough?"


    A bang.

 Chapter 685

    Huoyan has come to Haoran College for three years, ranking the third in the list. The name is not unknown. If Huoyan is willing to throw himself into such a thing. There is really no one in the world who doesn''t bite the cracked egg. However, it''s too prosperous. There is no one like Huoyan in the three thousand weak water.


    Until today, after seeing Lei Yue, the palpitation in his heart made him understand that she was the kind he liked!


    His eyes were crazy and full of expressions that didn''t deserve beating. Lei Guang, who had just come out, immediately became bad. There was no sign. He punched out directly. Damn, he dared to flirt with his sister in broad daylight. Isn''t it a typical fight?


    But he said that the expression of Huoyan also made Zifeng, and Jing AO and others not far away were stunned there, half a sound didn''t return to God. It''s the best, isn''t it


    The blow of "bang" was not fortified at all. Huoyan''s whole strong body immediately flew more than ten feet and fell into the lake not far away


    Don''t want to rest, Huoyan rushed out of the water, ran over and wiped the water on his face, "brother, yes, yes. Little brother Huoyan, when we meet for the first time, there is something wrong. Please bear with me. " This is where and where. How soon did you get familiar with the conversation?


    A cold hum came from behind. Lei Yue immediately turned to her side, but her heart was beautiful. From small to large, Lei Yue''s appearance and treatment can be imagined. In addition to ridicule, it is ridicule, just like the scene just now. The taste of being loved has never been tried, and a trace of pain can''t help passing through my eyes!


    Huoyan was stunned at first, turned around and shouted at Ke Shao, "who was blind and who laughed just now? Now give me two mouths, or I''ll unload you later!" The evil spirit in the mouth is unprecedented strong.


    Lu Shuguang hurried to the front in order to cater to Huoyan''s behavior, "we were blind, damn it, offended Miss Lei Yue, damn it! Please forgive me, brother Huoyan! " He smoked his mouth symbolically.


    "Brother Huoyan, forgive me. I don''t dare offend my sister-in-law any more." I don''t know who is making a fuss below. Zifeng immediately became speechless and hoarse. Who else can there be except Li Gaofeng.


    "Yes, yes, you dare to move the women of brother Yan!"


    The Kung Fu of this short film, Lei Yue has become Huoyan''s person. At the beginning, Huoyan also secretly looked at Lei Yue''s reaction. Seeing that Lei Yue didn''t have much resistance, he immediately burst into laughter, "hahaha, brothers, thank you."


    Before the voice fell, another foot came from the rear and kicked the fire Yan directly¡° Do you want to die? " Although Lei Guang has a surprise in his heart, his sister''s condition hurts in his heart when his brother sees it in his eyes. But the posture must be shown, otherwise the smelly boy Huoyan doesn''t push his nose and face!


    "Yes" fire Yan nodded and stood aside, silent.


    The elders of Haoran college are happy. If there was no one around, Wanzhou could do something. At the moment, he smiled back and forth and nearly fell to the ground.


    Zhai Chen, the elder of the iron blood sect, breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself: it''s dangerous. If Lei Yue hadn''t been brought out. If a young man falls into the hands of other sects, he will become a sinner.


    For the land of sects, every gifted child brings earth shaking changes to the sects, and no slack is allowed.


    Yanmen sect scolded Cangshan Xue secretly. I knew that they had brought some female disciples, but I forgot this.


    Fortunately, however, the Fu sect has special requirements for recruiting disciples, otherwise other sects don''t even have to drink a mouthful of soup.


    Well, Huoyan''s advice, there''s no way to fight this war at present.


    Lei Guang turned around and looked at Wu Zifeng. His eyes had already explained everything


    Zifeng shrugged casually, moved his muscles and bones, blinked at Chen Zhenxing on one side, and the meaning in his eyes immediately made Chen Zhenxing nervous. Is Zifeng going to fight against the top ten sects with his own strength?


    "No, don''t be too embarrassed!" When Zifeng came forward, Chen Zhenxing said this for no reason, which was really puzzling.


    Zhai Chen smiled faintly, "don''t worry, although Lei Guang is in the realm of King Wu, he has always been measured in his work."


    Immediately a black line, the whole Haoran college knows. It was said to Wu Zifeng, meaning that don''t embarrass tiexuezong, otherwise he, as the president, can''t be forgiven for jumping into the Yellow River at that time.


    Is it just Zifeng?


    "Zifeng, you have to be careful!" Fire Yan is shouting, just like a meaning that if Zi Feng doesn''t listen, it won''t end.


    Again and again, again and again blocked, Lei Guang''s whole person has been arrogant, and his fist is about to bombard him.


    "Slow!" Zifeng drank loudly.


    "What kind of fame do you want? Call people if you want. It''s seedless!" Lei Guang said gnashing his teeth.


    His face was cold, but he looked at Lei Yue behind him. Zifeng restrained his anger slightly and pointed to the three children of iron blood sect who had not appeared behind Lei Guang, "you go together!" The voice is bland.


    I just felt a disordered wind passing through my heart, and the people of the sect standing in front immediately burst out laughing, "did I hear you right? Haoran college has trained such students? Arrogance and arrogance, one is just in the early days of Wuzong. Do you still want to challenge the four strong kings of Wu? Ha ha "


    Ridiculed, for a moment, he belittled Haoran College as worthless. Shi Li snorted, "are you crazy or arrogant? Don''t you know if you try? don ''t worry. It''s the only one in our Haoran college who doesn''t pay for his life. " Finally, the words are full of pride.


    Similarly, contrary to the response of the sects in front, thousands of students stood quietly in their place without a voice of doubt. Is the key to the problem!


    For a moment, the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Lei Guang was ashamed and shouted, "asshole!" The air of iron and blood suddenly rose into the sky and soared upward. The air dozens of feet around was shrouded in the air of killing and cutting.


    Under the astonishing pressure, a fist shadow wrapped by the earthy yellow yuan force swept through the air and bombarded Zifeng''s chest.


    The "thick earth formula" compresses the yuan force in the body to a point, and then explodes on the fist. There is no cover up or forgiveness. If you want to blame Zifeng, you can only blame Zifeng for his own death!


    In the sight, Zifeng still stood quietly in the distance, looking happy, and let the heavy fist force gradually destroy himself.


    If you don''t give in to oppression, you can only rise.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 686

    Lin Chien Fu''s eyes were frozen with a roar. At that moment, he clearly saw a vigorous Qi on the youth''s body surface. Although it flashed away, it still didn''t escape his perception.


    There are several people with the same expression.


    Zhai Chen shook his head with a puzzled expression. Is it an illusion?


    No one responded. Zifeng just hugged his arms and was forced by the iron and blood spirit of Lei Guang''s fist. Zifeng had to retreat ten steps towards the rear before removing the strength on his two arms.


    It''s not that you can''t fight back, but that you''re afraid you can''t stop. After this punch, the strength of the other party has a clear concept in his mind, and he will have a sense of propriety when he shoots again.


    And Zifeng''s reaction also made Lei Guang''s heart in the opposite side feel linged, and there was no previous look of contempt. That punch just now, but his all-out punch, the other party seemed thin, but he resisted so easily and hard, and didn''t look hard at all. It''s hard for even the disciples of the sect to achieve their abilities.?


    "Give you one last chance and let the three of them fight together." Zifeng came forward slowly, and his tone didn''t fluctuate at all.


    There was a violent drink behind him, and another boy of iron blood sect jumped out, "boy, don''t be crazy, I Zhu Xiong will meet you!"


    "Go back!" Lei Guang shouted angrily at Zhu Xiong and roared up to the sky. The howling was very fierce, and a strong Su Sha gushed out together


    But seeing Lei Guang, the whole right arm suddenly expanded more than twice, "you asked for it. Don''t blame me!" Roar, the whole person as a straight arrow, straight forward, the whole body of Yuan Li in the running to mobilize, Qi Qi to the right arm of the swarm.


    At the moment of approaching, the whole arm turned into a thick earthy yellow, like a hill, smashing down


    Just three feet away from him, Zifeng smiled at the corner of his mouth. There was no run-up and no leverage. At the moment when the right arm was gently waved out, the whole space slowed down. In front of the thin fist, one, two and three yuan forces were quietly suspended in the air.


    Wan Zhou''s teeth clattered. Although this scene is no longer in front of us, up to now, it only introduces the seven sects, as well as Fuzong, zhantian Zong and Dantang.


    Not far away, Xi Ren gave a cold hum, and immediately asked Zhang Feng to turn around and say in a high voice, "please ''cut Tianzong'' out!"


    In this way, the people just stopped, but before Chen Zhenxing got away, they were already deeply surrounded and it was difficult to fly.


    As soon as Zhang Feng''s voice fell, Lin Jianfu shook his head and walked slowly to the public with a smile of self mockery


    What would a mysterious sect look like?

 Chapter 687

    When all the disciples of other sects came forward to speak, the elder of zhantian sect came forward alone.


    "You must be wondering why I''m the only one who came to" cut Tianzong "this time. What about the children of the clan? " Lin Jianfu smiled and spread his hands. There was no front sect at all. He deliberately wanted to create a rigorous and solemn tone.


    He looked relaxed and continued, "it''s because they are too busy to go out for sightseeing. They don''t have time to pay attention to me. I''m the only one left, so I can only come here alone. Please don''t move."


    At this point, the students below laughed. When you''re up there. You can look dignified and frighten the other party. It''s really understandable to walk on thin ice, but that''s all. If you can maintain an approachable appearance even if you are prominent, you will gain not only respect, but also love


    "As they said just now, there is no resource for cultivation, but I can guarantee that when others have it, you can get it with your own hands and more. There are not many sectarian skills, only a few volumes, but you will get more suitable for you, "Lin Jianfu nodded for a long time.


    In short, other sects have provided all kinds of cultivation resources, skills, elixirs, spiritual objects and so on. There is almost nothing in the "decapitation sect", but Lin Jianfu vowed to ensure that the students will live better as long as they work hard in the future. This time, the students of Haoran Academy below burst into a pot.


    Among them, Lin Jianfu also mentioned the key point. There was no standard for enrollment and the way of assessment was also very unique. We fought with him! As for the content, it''s not clear. It''s probably not as simple as his tone.


    "Dare you ask the elder, what''s in the ''decapitation sect''?" What makes sects attractive is that they have greedy cultivation resources. If there is nothing, or just empty talk and simple commitment, it is too ethereal.


    Lin Jianfu seemed to have expected the reaction of the people below, without surprise or joy, nodded his head, "to say what the ''decapitation of Tianzong'' really has, I think there is only one thing, freedom! For example, if you want to take a year''s vacation, you can, and the sect fully approves it. As long as you reach the corresponding level within the specified time, you can wander around the sect. However, if you don''t reach it within the time limit, you can only return to the sect obediently. When you pass the assessment and when you can leave again "


    Don''t pause. "Once there was a student who only stayed in the sect for one year, and then he has been floating outside. It''s estimated that he hasn''t returned to the sect for five years." I don''t know whether it''s a sigh or a thought.


    And this paragraph, but let the field fried the pot. Freedom. Things seem ethereal. How many students really have now?


    What''s more, once you get to the place of sects and are under more strict management, you can''t even think about a free life. But in the face of the future, is freedom really important?


    In this state, you can''t be beaten to death by others in the sectarian land. For most students, freedom is too expensive. What they need is a background and a place to shelter them from the wind and rain.


    Even if it is Jing Ao, cold as snow is so recognized.


    The word freedom is what Zifeng really needs. An imperceptible surprise flashed in his eyes, but was clearly captured by Gu Lianggui and others.


    "Damn it!" Secretly scolded, Gu Lianggui gnashed his teeth and looked at Lin Jianfu with a satisfied face at the moment.


    He leaned over and whispered to Dongfang Qing. However, at this time, before Zhang Feng announced, he was going to come forward in black


    Although the move was small, it was a slap in the face of Fu Zong. Alchemy and talisman are different in form, but they have the same purpose at most levels. The fight has never stopped. Just like now, a so-called appearance order will make both sides red.


    Is Dan Xiu trying to take over?


    Zhang Feng was frozen in place for a moment. He didn''t know what to do?


    At the moment, Dongfang Qing was not dull at all. After seeing such a situation, she flashed with dexterity and stood in front of her first step.


    The danxiu man obviously didn''t want to fall into the bottom, so he quickly came forward


    For a time, dongfangqing in white Rune clothes and teenagers in black Dan clothes stood at the edge of the square, facing many students.


    However, at the moment, for the male students of Haoran college below, who will be biased and denounced at this moment? Still need to say?


    At the moment when dongfangqing''s dust removal breath was spreading, a bunch of boring male students were intoxicated and crazy


    Ge Jinqi deliberately sneered at the bottom, "even the beautiful woman won''t let him. Is he blind? Don''t you see a beautiful woman standing by? Is he still a man? Brothers, do you think he''s a man? "


    "Bah, can you not defile the word ''man''! Too dirty! " Li Gaofeng put up his middle finger towards the boy above. Anyway, he won''t go to the Dan Hall in the future. Don''t worry about him.


    Lu Shuguang expressed his support in the most direct way, "go away, now it''s the beautiful Fuxiu disciple''s turn."


    "Yes, danxiu, get out, danxiu, get out!" This coaxed me, but I couldn''t help but scream at the bottom.


    Although yaohuo had a bad relationship with Xi Ren, it did not mean that he could allow danxiu''s reputation to be humiliated. However, yaohuo was about to stop it. Ziyan shouted, "let me speak ill of Dan Xiu. I must teach them a lesson."


    However, before the medicine fire could stop her, Ziyan rushed up to the person in front, stepped on the person''s feet and jumped, "I let you shout, let you shout, see you dare to bully danxiu, see you dare"


    Zhang Feng immediately a black line.


    Zifeng held Ziyan up in silence, "I didn''t shout." That''s the truth. After a while, Zifeng just stood in place and watched Xi Ren''s face become more and more red. He was slightly happy in his heart.


    Struggling to jump down, Ziyan put her hands on her hips, "I don''t care, I don''t care. If they shout again, I won''t finish with you!"


    Some people say that men conquer women by conquering the world, while women conquer the world by conquering men!


    Ziyan can''t solve the current situation, but brother Zifeng can. More importantly, brother Zifeng will listen to her!


    "What do you want?" Zifeng smiled bitterly and bowed down and asked.


    Blinked, Ziyan raised the delicate tip of her nose, "Ziyan is danxiu, and brother Zifeng is Fuxiu. How about this? Let them say it alone, okay? No, that''s it! "


    One person? Isn''t this nonsense? Zifeng just hesitated slightly


    "Brother Zifeng, you bully Ziyan. I''ll tell my aunt to go and wait for me." he was about to escape, but he was caught by Zifeng.


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go?" Scratching his head, he persuaded Ziyan to come down, and Zifeng walked up slowly with a bitter face.


    In the scene where Zhang Feng''s bitter advice failed, Zifeng just walked to the scene and pressed his hands down. All the sounds disappeared, and the needle drop in the whole square could be heard.


    "That"

 Chapter 688

    Students approaching graduation have a rebellious thinking. The rebellious psychology after years of oppression in the college. This kind of psychology is not malicious, but a true revelation of the past years.


    So Zhang Feng''s scolding not only didn''t stop the noisy students in front of him, but intensified. The roar became louder.


    However, Zifeng is different. If the power of example is further deepened, it will have the color of faith.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Dongfang Qing didn''t say anything. He stood aside and looked at Wu Zifeng to see what he would do? At the same time, nearly hundreds of Fuxiu students also stared at their every move of Zifeng students.


    Behind her, Ziyan''s big eyes, unwilling to suffer losses, also looked at Zifeng, including danxiu, who was not far away.


    The black danxiu on one side was directly ignored by Zifeng.


    A drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from his forehead and was stared at by thousands of eyes. Zifeng was like a man in his back, not to mention Yanwu and PEI in the distance.


    Do you really want one person?


    Zifeng was sure that if he spoke out Ziyan''s meaning, Tang Yun would immediately jump out and scold himself for being ungrateful.


    If you want to be angry, be angry. The lesser of the two evils is balanced. However, when Zifeng is about to speak.


    An old voice behind suddenly said, "Shizhou, others have no rules. Do you want to do the same? Go down and don''t insult the reputation of Dan Tang! " Xi Ren behind him scolded the boy in black in front, but he didn''t know how to listen. It''s like scolding dongfangqing ahead.


    The boy called Shizhou bowed his head and took a few steps back. The posture is to let Dongfang Qing speak first.


    Gu Lianggui is not so hypocritical. Grabbing is grabbing. It is an indisputable fact that only losers want to gain the upper hand in language rather than action. If Wu Zifeng hadn''t come forward to obstruct the momentum just now, Dan Xiu''s situation would be so embarrassing that you can guess without thinking.


    Out of breath, Zifeng spread his hands towards Ziyan, indicating that he had no choice, and then walked down.


    But a light drink behind him made his heart fall back just now and was pulled up again¡° Wu Zifeng, stop! " Dongfang Qing points to Zifeng and feels like he doesn''t obey or scratch.


    However, Zifeng had known their identities in Wu Tianjie''s description before, but so far he didn''t know each other''s names. What''s more, there must be a collision with Fu Zong.


    "I don''t know what the girl asked me to do?" Calling a girl is to excuse yourself and tell the onlookers that you don''t know her very well.


    Dongfang Qing was stunned at first, and then realized that she and Zifeng had not officially met, but couldn''t manage so much. A burst of pink tears poured down immediately, "wuzifeng, you bastard, what did you say when you took me to Tianzhou Wu''s house to see your aunt? You promised to go to Fuzong with me, didn''t you forget?"


    "Poof," Lin Chien Fu proudly took out a pot of wine. He had just taken a sip of it, and now all the remaining drops spit out.


    Thousands of people below were silent and looked at Wu Zifeng in front.


    I don''t know who whispered, "isn''t she from Fuzong? How did Wu Zifeng know her? "


    A man nearby immediately drank violently, "you think it''s like you, my God. Don''t want anyone to live! "


    "Boss, your hands are long enough. Now they are all extended to the sect. Are you really not going to leave one for your brother?" If it weren''t for Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi, Lu Shuguang would obviously rush up


    Lin Xuan was smiling. Others didn''t know whether the words were true or false, but she knew it clearly. When she came back from Qingyun Town, Lin xuanke stayed at Tianzhou Wu''s house and didn''t leave a step.


    Dongfang Qing said that wuzifeng took her back to see her aunt. It was nonsense.


    Gu Lianggui looked proud. One move is much harder than Lin Jianfu! But what he doesn''t know is that this similar situation around Zifeng is no longer the first time. Shen Yanning once made trouble, so this time, enough!


    "Enough!" Zifeng turned around and drank violently. Instead of aiming at Dongfang Qing, he returned to Gu Liang, who was well prepared behind him. "Is this the trick of Fu Zong? What a means to recruit students. I''ve seen Wu Zifeng! " In full view of the public, Zifeng was willing to make mischief with them at the beginning. It was because Zifeng was familiar with each other.


    And what about Dongfang Qing? Obviously, I haven''t been in touch. Can it change everything just because of beauty? This angry cry also made Gu Lianggui wake up in an instant. Painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog. It''s terrible!


    "You! How dare you yell at me! " Dongfang qingzifeng


    Ziyan didn''t know when she ran over and put her hands on her hips. "What''s the matter with you? You roared brother Zifeng first!"


    "You!" Just when dongfangqing broke out, Gu Lianggui stepped forward quickly. Who could have thought that things would evolve to this extent. If, if Wu Zifeng was really annoyed, Fu zongke would really have no way to go.


    But it was too late. Zifeng took Ziyan''s little hand and turned to walk down.


    Yan Wu also shook his head. As long as Fu Zong introduced it quietly, it would be over. He had to provoke him. Now it''s OK.


    The current farce made the people of the sect who had just won the blush wonder. Isn''t Wu Zifeng Wu Xiu? Why are you still entangled by Fuzong. Fu Zong is too outrageous.


    However, just after Zifeng had just taken more than ten steps, Gu Lianggui behind him sighed and slowly opened his mouth, "Fu Zong has such an elder, Fu Qingshan, who lives in seclusion and wandering within the sect. He is quiet and dull. I have only received two disciples in my life. Wei Chi Xian, the eldest disciple, can draw level seven talismans at the age of 24, but the talented people are killed by traitors! " Speaking of this, Gu Lianggui stared at Feng Yu, the elder of Xueguang sect in red robe on one side.


    At the moment, Zifeng''s fists had been clenched tightly. When Gu Lianggui said the surname of "Fu", Zifeng immediately softened his knees and had an impulse to kneel on the ground. That''s Fu Lao, the master who set him on the road of martial arts and changed his fate!


    "As for the second disciple, maybe he invented it himself. There is no such person at all." he shook his head. Gu Lianggui just took a deep look at Wu Zifeng and said nothing more.


    From head to tail, the wind didn''t look back, not unwilling, but shameless! I didn''t go back to see my mentor for several years!


    At this time, Shen Yanning rushed up, "if you don''t go to Fuzong, do you want to go to Dan Hall?"


    This tone is an insult, naked contempt for Dan Tang!


    "Say it again, what happened to Dan Tang? He wants to go. I don''t want Dan Tang yet! " Shi Zhou immediately retorted.


    "Ha ha" a sudden laugh suddenly rang out in the audience. Xi Ren came up with a sneer on his face, "little girl, I''m worried too much. My Dan Hall is not like your Fuzong. Not all kinds of people want it!"


    Before this sound fell, Zifeng slowly turned around and stared at the fierce Shizhou, "Dou Dan!"


    Xi Ren''s laughter suddenly stopped, pointing to Zifeng, "you?"


    "Me!" Words are chiseled.


    Wan Zhou and cangyue and others smiled silently. It''s interesting.

 Chapter 689

    Doudan. Or the rules Zifeng knew from Ziyan. Like Fu Xiu''s Dou Fu, when Dan Xiu was competing, Dou Dan said that you Ziyan had been standing next to Zifeng, and with a "rub", a purple red flame spilled directly from his palm, "see. It''s Dan fire. Fight Dan, fight Dan. I''m afraid of you! " The flame in the palm of the palm is churning and changing various forms. The lovely images of kittens and pigs are changing at will without the slightest sense of stagnation.


    But this scene really made Xi Ren pay attention to it. The spillover of Dan fire can''t be done by the Dan cultivation institute that can refine four products of Dan medicine. Can the little girl in front of her already refine four products of Dan medicine?


    However, before he asked, the medicine fire behind him came forward and blocked Ziyan behind him, "Xi Changlao, the other party has proposed to fight Dan, don''t you dare to promise?"


    The reason why yaohuo came to Haoran College from the place of Dan Hall was that he was excluded by Xi Ren and then relegated here. At first, he was still angry, but with the passage of time, yaohuo naturally liked here and this style of life.


    "I ask you, can she really refine four pills?" The meaning of expectation in these words is too strong to add a point.


    Ziyan poked her head out from behind and said proudly, "four products, I can draw four high-level pills now! Great. "


    "Awesome, awesome," Xi Ren immediately lowered his body and said in a flattering way, "do you want to go to the sect with me? It''s fun there?"


    "Xi Ren, you''ve gone too far!" The medicine fire snapped and pulled Ziyan behind her.


    "Brush" stood up and Xi Ren shouted, "it''s you who go too far! I''ll make up my mind about that girl. She will be my disciple Xi Ren in the future. If you dare not let go, wait and see! "


    "You!" Yao Huo pointed at Xi Ren with an angry face.


    "I''m not going to the Dan Hall with you. Brother Zifeng said that the people in the Dan Hall are waste. They don''t even dare to fight Dan. If they don''t go, they won''t go." Ziyan shook her head and said nothing, but passed on what Yao Huo said to Zifeng. Because in Ziyan''s consciousness, her Zifeng brother is fearless.


    "OK, I''ll let them fight once. If the people of Dan Hall win, you''ll go to the sect with me. How about it?" Xi Ren''s tone of seducing the little girl.


    "What if the people of Dan Hall lose?" This is the key to the problem. Who is her brother Zifeng? Since she offered to fight Dan, why didn''t she prepare at all? But even if there is no preparation, Ziyan will not hesitate to believe that she is willing to be managed by others?


    Xi Ren laughed heartily and lost? Shizhou is his proud disciple. Now he is a genius who can refine level 5 pills. On the way to alchemy, level 5 is an important bifurcation point of danxiu, just like the last jump of a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. Most people are extremely poor and can''t cross that threshold all their lives.


    In the whole pill hall, the number of disciples who can refine level 5 pills is less than five fingers, five fingers, "if you lose"


    "If you lose, hand in your Pharmacopoeia." Before Xi Ren finished, yaohuo took the first step to speak.


    The pharmacopoeia is also Xi Ren''s. it contains not only herbal medicine, but also countless Dan prescriptions. That''s what yaohuo really cares about.


    "Oh", "the pharmacopoeia is just the Pharmacopoeia, but I still have to say that you still haven''t changed. You can''t escape the fate of losing, even in Xuantian." smiling, Xi Ren walked slowly towards the field


    However, at the moment Xi Ren turned around, Ziyan secretly laughed with yaohuo. At the beginning, Zifeng refined three "qizhilinglong pills". Later, Lin xuanxi recovered with only one, so there are still two left. Where are the two pills?


    Hey, hey, I haven''t been stolen by Ziyan. I don''t know how many times I show off against the medicine fire. These days, the medicine fire encouraged Ziyan to let Zifeng refine the pill for him to see, because he still couldn''t accept it. Wu Zifeng was able to refine a five grade high-level pill. It''s not a fantasy. What is it?


    No one responded. Zifeng and Shizhou slowly sat down in the eyes of everyone. When Shizhou took out a thick red stove opposite, Zifeng still sat there quietly without moving.


    One side of the medicine fire frowned slightly and asked Ziyan to come forward.


    I didn''t want Zifeng to pat Ziyan''s head. "I haven''t used Rune paper when I draw runes; You don''t need a furnace for alchemy this time! "


    No furnace? Since ancient times, I have never seen anyone refining pills without a furnace. If Xi Ren had a little doubt before, but now, the boy in front is not fooling around. What are you doing? Can''t you really refine elixir without a furnace?


    "Arrogance!" Shizhou looked at Zifeng contemptuously, and the sarcasm in his eyes was reflected in his words. Fight Dan with him. There are few people in the whole Dan Hall. A mysterious unknown boy threatened to fight Dan. It''s ridiculous!


    And then it''s'' Dan ''.

 Chapter 690

    It''s Dan. It''s the prelude to fighting Dan. This is also the stage of boosting morale and threatening each other.


    Some danxiu often start to panic when they hear that the other party''s refining level is higher than themselves when they call Dan. Because the final product level to be selected by Dan is the intermediate product level of both sides.


    Therefore, calling Dan is also a knowledge!


    "Five grade medium level pill!" Shi Zhou said faintly, and his words were full of strong self-confidence. The grade is just within his bearing range. At the same time, he believes it will cause certain psychological pressure to the opposite teenagers!


    I don''t want this sound to just fall


    "Six grade medium level pills!" Zifeng also said blandly. His tone was not surprised or happy. It was like telling a simple thing. Zifeng had no clear concept of the level of pill anyway. If he called Dan, he would be called Dan. What''s to be afraid of.


    The medicine fire stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother Zifeng, you are so great that you can refine six medium-level pills." Ziyan''s eyes are full of obsessed little stars. In Ziyan''s consciousness, she has not understood what the six pill represents.


    "Bastard!" As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Xi Ren immediately scolded. There are seven kinds of pills in total. Except for the hall leader and the elder, no one has ever been able to refine level 6 pills, so Zifeng''s move is obviously making trouble.


    What''s wrong? Zifeng is really making trouble today¡° Yes? Is there even a limit on "calling Dan?" Zifeng looked at Xi Ren incomprehensibly, and there was still no sign of concession in his eyes.


    There is no limit to calling Dan. As long as it is in the rank of Dan medicine, even Zifeng can call a pill without any problem. It''s just that you will be at a disadvantage in the later evaluation process.


    If the pills refined by both sides cannot be divided, the higher one will win the fight. This is a hidden spur. I hope Dan Xiu can refine higher pills and work hard.


    "There is no limit to calling Dan, but if someone wants to fool around," Xi Ren glared at the young man in front of him, but found that the hat of the sect had no deterrent in front of him.


    The medicine fire sneered and interrupted Xi Ren''s words, "what do you want? Kill him? He Wu Zifeng is not in line with the rules. You and I are now both parties to the ruling, not the parties. If you want to disarm and surrender, you can. Just don''t talk nonsense here! "


    "He is a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t you know medicine and fire? If he said level seven pill, would you believe it? " Xi Ren''s face was livid. If it hadn''t been for the wrong occasion, he would have slapped it in the past.


    Smelling the speech, the medicine fire smiled and turned around, "can you practice level seven pill?"


    "Return to the elder, Zifeng can''t!" come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation.


    "Did you hear that? He said he wouldn''t. what an honest boy. If you want to compare, if not, leave the Pharmacopoeia. You can roll! " I''ve never been so proud as at this moment. The whole person is refreshed.


    Shizhou suddenly stood up, "master, let me fight with him. A country man, what are you afraid of him!" Level 6 middle level, the young man in front of him just wants to lose both sides?


    Once the pills of both sides could not be refined successfully, Wu Zifeng naturally had a slight advantage in weighing because he called six pills, so he won the pill fight. But blame him for being smart. The pill they want to refine must be the high-level peak of the five products, which is close to the six products.


    Shi Zhou knows his own way about this level of pill. He can''t practice it at all, but it''s OK to refine the prototype of pill. And with this, it must be enough to defeat the youth in front of you.


    Xi Ren nodded and agreed after a little meditation. Then he fought with yaohuo to decide the pill of doudan at the moment.


    In this gap, Gu Lianggui went to Fu Xiu and continued his unfinished preaching, "I just want to ask you, what is Fu Zong like in your heart? If you had a superior talent, what would you do in the face of the current situation of Fu Xiu? The assessment standard of Fuzong is very simple. As long as your mental strength reaches the middle of the first glimpse and you can draw three-level Fushu, you can enter our Fuzong. " Sighing, Gu Lianggui obviously didn''t want to say anything more.


    However, at the moment he turned around, Tang Yunlian stepped forward, looked at the young man sitting on the ground, and said firmly, "don''t worry, elder, he can''t run away!"


    Before the voice fell, hundreds of Fuxiu girls behind them also shouted, "Zifeng master will join the Fuzong". This voice is decisive and contains great obsession.


    I felt a chill in my heart, and Zifeng couldn''t help shivering. Because of Zifeng''s appearance, the original step-by-step meeting of sects came to naught.


    For a long time, Xi Renhe and yaohuo came over with a dignified face, "today''s pill for doudan is, soul returning Jasper pill, five grade high-level pill! "Let''s start," said Xi Ren. After showing them a Dan square, he stood aside and remained silent.


    Dan''s direction doesn''t spread. It''s good to give Zifeng a look. The warrior is intelligent. A little thing can be deeply imprinted in my mind at a glance.


    Soul reviving Jasper pill, which is close to the sixth grade pill, has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Anyone whose life is hanging on the line can bloom again through this pill. Give birth to the body in a few days, so as to radiate new vitality.


    But Lin xuanxi couldn''t do it. His heart was broken. He was dying and unable to struggle. Soul returning Jasper pill is only for the seriously injured, so sometimes it''s not the pill. The higher the medicine level, the better. It''s a good policy to suit the remedy to the case.


    When Xi Ren stood aside, Zifeng was stunned at first, but he woke up when he saw the opposite Shizhou rummaging through the xuanming ring and taking out a herb. In fact, fighting pills is not only the skill of refining pills, but also your own medicine storage. If you don''t have the medicine to refine pills, everything is empty talk and you can only admit defeat in the end.


    I have to say that the reserves of medicinal materials in Shizhou are not generally amazing. Even the most critical and rare "Jasper fairy grass" in the soul reviving Jasper pill. You know, Jasper fairy grass has almost disappeared in the boundless forest


    After a incense stick, Zifeng still sat there at a loss and looked at a loss.


    At the moment, under the patchwork of several people in the rear, Shizhou has barely gathered two herbs, but Zifeng''s front is empty and has nothing, "if you don''t even have herbs, you''ll lose!"


    Just, is Zifeng really in a daze?

 Chapter 691

    How do you react when you face mountains of herbs and want to find specific herbs?


    Can you do without being stunned?


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s divine knowledge couldn''t help checking Xiaobai in the spirit virtual chain. When he saw that it was still alive and still lying there, he was annoyed. After sleeping so long. The goods are still awake. There is no Xiaobai. How long will it take Zifeng to find the herbs he needs.


    "Admit defeat? You think too much. Zifeng slowly stood up and shouted to the students in front, "who is willing to come up and help?"


    The sound of Zifeng stunned the people on the court. Can you help? Isn''t alchemy a person''s business? I''ve never heard that alchemy depends on the power of others.


    Yaohuo looked at Zifeng''s every move with suspicion, and the doubt in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Tang Yun and his followers, Fu Xiumian, looked at each other and walked up slowly. Roman pulled down by Ziyan and also came over, with dozens of danxiu behind him. Fire Yan, cold as needed, after Ge Jinqi moved, thousands of Wuxiu also rushed over behind him


    Since Yao Huo became the master of danxiu in Haoran college, the contradiction between Dan and Fu is no longer as sharp as in the past and has become much milder. Isn''t there another Ziyan who runs to Fu Xiu all day? For these students, some ideas have not yet taken shape.


    Lin Jianfu''s eyes could not help but freeze at the movement below, and there was another burst of exclamation in his heart. Good guy, it''s just like that. In front of this scene, there are Wu Xiu, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu. Such scenes are rare, even for those Pro disciples of the sect.


    For a time, Chen Zhenxing''s space surrounded by the sect elders became narrower.


    Shizhou sneered, "Wu Zifeng, do you still want to win by number?"


    Zifeng was silent. Facing the confused eyes of Tang Yun, he waved his right hand. He only felt that half of the sun in the sky was blocked. A hill appeared in his sight out of thin air and pointed to the herbs placed in front of Shizhou. "Help me find the herbs I need. There are too many. I can''t find them in a short time." Said helplessly.


    However, everyone stood in place and forgot to speak.


    A moment later, the always steady and prudent medicine fire burst into a rude remark, "shit, I haven''t seen so many herbs in my life!" As soon as the voice came out, he hurriedly covered his mouth.


    But the talk has long been loud


    "Oh, my God. How much is it worth? " Li Gaofeng rubbed his hands and looked at a herb mountain in front of him, salivating.


    Many more people came forward slowly to steal. Many of these herbs were rare at the auction and were worth millions. This person is no one else. It is Xi Ren, the elder of Dan Hall, who has just returned a dignified appearance!


    He leaned down and whispered to Ziyan, but saw Ziyan standing among the people angrily, "brother Zifeng said. I have full authority over the herbs in the. I just asked you to help find herbs. Afterwards, there will be a Fengxiang talisman as a reward. Don''t take it indiscriminately. If I find it, you can wait! " Hum two, purple Yan pretends to be a tiger and says.


    "You! Just you, who told you to take it? It''s shameless! " No matter what, Ziyan rushed up directly and grabbed the ''cloudless root'' in Xi Ren''s hand.


    In full view of the public, Xi Ren''s old face turned red immediately. "Wuyun root" was the last medicine he needed to refine pills, so he couldn''t help coming forward, "that Wu Zifeng. How about selling five million xuanjing herbs to me? "


    Zifeng spread his hands and pointed to Ziyan. "Didn''t the elder hear that just now? The herb Ziyan here is the sole agent. If you want to buy it, Ziyan nods. What are you doing? Hurry to help find it. " He shouted at GE Jinqi.


    "OK, brothers, go!" Give an order. Once, it was not so simple for so many people. After knowing what happened, all the students who were still wandering behind rushed up in a swarm. It''s so easy to get a wind flying charm. Who doesn''t want to take it.


    Put the cloud free root in her arms. Ziyan shook her head like a rattle. If she didn''t sell it, she would let the medicine fire shout out to relieve her anger.


    Therefore, Xi Ren hated and stood with Shizhou. The Dan fire started, and the soul returning Jasper Dan began to refine.


    It has to be said that many people are really powerful. In a short time, a pair of herbs required for the pill have been found and put in front of Zifeng. Under the leadership of Roman and a GaN danxiu, thousands of people placed all the messy herbs in front of them by categories


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that everyone has ignored a problem, including Gu Lianggui. Zi Feng''s waist talisman bag has only more than 20 square meters. How can he hold the herbs like the hills in front of him?


    On the other side, when Shizhou skillfully threw the herbs into the Dan stove, Zifeng also sat down slowly. After opening the closed eyes, the whole heart is as quiet as water


    Everything that had happened before was like a glimpse, without a ripple on the water.


    The palms spread out, and a purple blue flame rose into the sky


    In fact, the flame was not very big in the public''s sight, but at the moment when the flame appeared, Rao appeared in Lin Jianfu''s heart for no reason. He was a little timid and wanted to produce a fierce flame.


    With a ''poof'', the Dan fire in Shizhou Dan stove disappeared instantly at the moment when the purple Xuan fire appeared, and the herbs in the stove turned to ashes!


    "You!"¡® Brush ''stood up. Shi Zhou pointed to Zifeng with a fierce look on his face. Zifeng must have made a ghost just now. Otherwise, his good alchemy would not have happened like that.


    Ignored, under the traction of spiritual force, herbs flowed towards the flame in Zifeng''s hand like running water


    "What is he doing?" Roman didn''t know when to go behind the medicine fire and asked in a low voice. When Dan Xiu refined pills and herbs, he always refined them one by one, burning them together like Zifeng. For the first time.


    Although Yao Huoyan had the same doubts, he still nodded. Even if more than a dozen plants were refined together, all the herbs were still quietly suspended in the flame without any chaotic scene. Is this the "magic alchemy" that the Dan Hall has lost for nearly a century?


    No, what is the blue luster in the fire?


    Just when Yao Huo and Xi Ren were in doubt, it took only an hour for Zifeng to wave his right hand and refine hundreds of herbs. It was simple and simple. At the moment, Shizhou opposite had only refined half of the herbs!


    So, stand high and make a judgment!

 Chapter 692

    The magic true alchemy is a common alchemy method used by ancient alchemy practitioners. This is an extraordinary fire control technique, which can separate every cluster of flames in a flame, and make a flame in your eyes burn according to your own consciousness through slight adjustment on your palm.


    In the records of Dan books, the most powerful Dan master can extract hundreds of herbs at one time. It can no longer be judged by simple alchemy.


    But art, an enjoyment of beauty jumping on the flame.


    Just like Zifeng now, a dozen herbs are quietly suspended in the flame. If you can sense the temperature, you will find that the temperature and fire around each herb are different. In other words, it''s like Zifeng controlling more than a dozen Dan furnaces to refine pills at the same time.


    Just now, many people still suspected that Zifeng''s alchemy was mischievous, but Zifeng''s action effectively fought back all doubts.


    Roman and other danxiu didn''t know what to say. They all looked at Zifeng''s action with surprised eyes, including medicine and fire, and didn''t want to let go.


    Because Zifeng''s Alchemy methods from beginning to end are brand-new, or different from the methods stipulated by danxiu, Zifeng is completely interpreting alchemy in his own way. Just like the drawing of talismans, until now, he has not seriously heard a course on talismans. He stumbles along the road according to his own understanding, walking faster and farther


    Ten fingers vibrated smartly, and the flame in the palm also churned. The liquid medicine and powder all spun out accurately under the rotating fire, and then fell steadily into the medicine bottle already placed aside.


    In an hour, hundreds of herbs have been refined. When the white powder and transparent liquid drops come out, yaohuo takes a serious look this time. At the moment, he is concentrating on the Wu Zifeng of alchemy!


    From the beginning, when others praised Zifeng''s talent, yaohuo always paid no attention to it, and didn''t really care at all. In his eyes, Wu Zifeng is just a reckless man.


    But until now, he is really convinced! This son is extraordinary!


    After seeing that Zifeng had successfully refined the pill in such a short time, Shizhou on the opposite side was flustered, and the movements on his hands were a little messy. Fortunately, he stabilized in the end.


    In this hour, the mountains of herbs behind him have been sorted out by categories. As soon as the matter was over, someone began to think wrongly. Ge Jinqi wanted to cover up and sneak. While Ziyan didn''t pay attention, several herbs had been obtained.


    Zifeng stood up and arched his hands at the people behind him, "thank you for your help. Each person will have a wind flying charm the next day, and Zifeng will send it." With a wave of his right hand, dozens of piles of herbs just sorted out in front of him disappeared.


    "Bring it." Zifeng stood in front of the three and said faintly.


    Lu Shuguang pretended to be puzzled, "boss, don''t you want to refine pills? What? I don''t understand. Hey, do you two know what the boss wants? "


    Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "No cloud root, who are you going to sell it to?" If a few people take other herbs, I can''t say that the stator wind can let them go, but a few people take cloudless roots. Is it not typical to run around?


    "Hey, hey, the boss found out." Said Lu Shuguang took out the cloud free root in the xuanming ring.


    He carried Li Gaofeng over, "is this the only one?"


    "The boss is really powerful. He doesn''t forget to pay attention to this side when refining pills. I''ll take it out now." Then he took out another cloudless root.


    In fact, Zifeng saw these two plants, but from beginning to end, Ge Jinqi was dignified, stood on the side openly and frankly, nodded and said nothing. It aroused Zifeng''s suspicion and went to the goods, "where''s yours?" There is no conclusive evidence for this question.


    But Ge Jinqi''s face twitched immediately.


    Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng were surrounded by cheated people, "what! You took it too! " Ge Jinqi even hid it from him.


    When GE Jinqi took out a cloudless root from his arms, the two people behind him rushed up and beat the goods violently. The three wrestled together, chased one side while fighting, and disappeared for a moment


    At this time, Zifeng''s heart just clicked. It''s not good. He was cheated by three bastards.


    Sure enough, in a deserted corner, the three of them lay proudly on the ground. Then, Li Gaofeng took out one from under the clothes at his waist, Lu Shuguang took out one from the side of straw sandals, especially Ge Jinqi. Looking at the two complacent people at the moment, they took out three from behind the clothes!


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and a roar tore open in the air. If the three were acting just now, it was a real fight this time


    Zifeng felt like this, which made the medicine fire panic.


    But Zifeng''s next sentence made the medicine fire almost spew out fire, "Ziyan, do you want to try and refine the five pill?"


    "Good, good" Ziyan patted her little hand and ran over, took out her big tripod and shouted with interest. Ziyan always wanted to practice the five pill. However, the medicine fire didn''t give her even one chance. But she had to procrastinate again and again.


    The stone state ahead cut in untimely, "Wu Zifeng, you should know what you''re doing now. You''re fighting Dan, not fooling around!" Shizhou was almost crazy by the boy in front of him. Where is alchemy? It''s obviously playing.


    At this thought, the herbs in the furnace turned to ashes again!


    "Nonsense? Looks like you only have one chance? If you fail again, "Ziyan looked at the side and made the Dan fire burn with interest. Zifeng glanced and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is only one chance, I will beat you!" While talking, a feeling of pride soared into the sky, and Shizhou obviously wanted to fight.


    But didn''t he know that alchemy needed to keep a calm heart?


    Zifeng left one for himself and gave the rest to Ziyan to refine pills. Zifeng was watching. After all, he had some doubts about his technique of melting pills.


    Ziyan was picky, and then poured more than a dozen bottles of powder and liquid medicine into it.


    Sure enough, Zifeng smiled and lamented his ignorance. When Ziyan melts the pill, first fuse those with similar attributes, not one by one.


    "Take it!" With a whisper, Shi Zhou refined the last herb with a satisfied face.


    But I didn''t notice that he had been slow for two hours!

 Chapter 693

    Ziyan stretched her small face and stared at the furnace tripod in front of her without blinking. It seemed that her eyes could penetrate the tripod body and see the fusion of pills.


    Zifeng stood quietly on Ziyan''s side, put his right hand on the Dan Ding, and followed Ziyan to feel the change. Obviously, he ignored Shi Zhou''s face. In his consciousness, alchemy in front of him was originally a children''s play, so Zifeng was just playing with his life.


    At the moment when the spiritual power surged out in the late stage of the hall, Xi Ren''s face suddenly changed and pointed to Zifeng, "he, he, the late stage of the hall!" How is that possible?


    In the Dan Hall, even if you are a pro disciple, you are just in the realm of going to the hall. A student in front of you has not been to the sect. Is it the late stage of going to the hall?


    Lin Jianfu didn''t have much surprise in his eyes. The spiritual horror of the spirit family can be explained in a few words.


    Divide the flame in the whole furnace tripod into five. Some powder and liquid medicine are evenly distributed in the flame in each block, and slowly fuse.


    Looking at the fine sweat on Ziyan''s forehead, Zifeng nodded happily,


    From the reactions of the people around us, we can see that the difficulties of the five grade high-level pills can not be described by words. A promise like Ziyan is enough to see that the medicine fire has not instilled many dogmatic things into Ziyan. Everything is natural and makes Ziyan grow up with the spirit of heaven


    Looking at Ziyan''s initial fusion of powder and liquid medicine, although it was a little slow, there were several twists and turns in the middle, but she was controlled by Ziyan. In this process, Zifeng didn''t intervene. Until now, Ziyan obviously had some follow-up weakness. Just now, a blue flame came out of her palm.


    He asked Roman to come with him. Zifeng said to them in a flat tone, "feel the changes carefully, and then tell me what you think of." Zifeng doesn''t know whether his method of melting pills is correct, but he knows clearly that it will certainly bring some inspiration to them.


    I don''t know when the medicine fire has gathered together. When I see the blue flame, what comes to my face is full of vitality.


    The powder and liquid medicine that had just been deliberately separated by Ziyan immediately gathered together by the quilt wind. When the medicine fire was about to call it impossible, a miracle appeared. In his perception, Zifeng did not forcibly integrate the scattered powder or liquid medicine in front of him, but wait?


    The pill was made by nature and was obtained by chance. This is what Xiao Guang said after summarizing Zifeng''s Alchemy.


    Just now Ziyan had to pick and choose. According to her own experience, Zifeng didn''t even have this process when she looked for the powder and liquid medicine that could fuse themselves. Let the pill in front of you combine with yourself.


    What Zifeng did was just to observe the trend between the powders and show a clue. He immediately supplemented it with rotating fire or raising fire to integrate the two with each other.


    Soon, it was amazing. Hundreds of spirit herbs in front of him had fused more than half in less than a incense burning time, but only a drop of green liquid medicine above, Zifeng didn''t mean to fuse.


    Not far away, the state of Shi Zhou is quickly catching up with the essence of herbal medicine. Only in his understanding, a five grade Dan Yao says that it will take three hours to complete the fusion.


    Fortunately, Ziyan''s tripod was too huge to cover Shizhou''s sight. If he saw the situation in the tripod, he would not be so calm as now.


    A moment later, when Shizhou had just finished Ziyan''s step, the tripod on Zifeng''s side had been divided into two parts, competing against each other, and this also reached the most critical step of rongdan, Cheng Dan?


    The medicine fire who was watching could not help feeling puzzled. Are you refining five pill? It''s a little too easy.


    In fact, where did he know the origin of Zifeng''s blue flame. Moisten things silently, and there is nothing in the mind of the sea that can''t hold.


    If Zifeng hadn''t deliberately eliminated the purple Xuan fire and delayed the process of melting the pill, so that Ziyan and Roman could have a closer look, they wouldn''t know how fast it would be.


    Wrapped in the blue flame, the two sides in the tripod slowly meet together. A slight ripple rippled in an instant. It seemed to be a ripple outside, but the alchemist knew it. It''s Danbo, it''s rongdan, it''s the collision and fierce reaction. If it can''t be suppressed in time, it will spread quickly. At that time, it''s no longer just a ripple.


    However, a strange scene appeared, and the ripple was transmitted to the air with the flame, as if the flame was made of water!


    No one can explain the scene in front of us. Ripples appear in sight one after another. When the traditional Chinese medicine is on fire, the whole person is shocked!


    ¡£ Aren''t you kidding? Danxiu''s most taboo when melting pills is the appearance of Danbo, because the appearance of every Danbo may be the ultimate reason for the failure of melting pills.


    But the boy in front of him is not afraid of any Danbo at all. If Danbo in rongdan is not threatened, is it still rongdan?


    Just when the medicine fire hesitated, the whole furnace tripod clanged, and the sound of gold and iron came faintly. Only because in the process of Dan wave diffusion, the shock wave goes through one wave after another and hits the tripod wall


    This movement also made Xi Ren surround him. At a glance, his mind was already blank.


    Zifeng ignored the eyes around him and still quietly explained to Ziyan how to ripple the Danbo out. "Don''t try to suppress these shocks. If you suppress them, rongdan will inevitably fail. Imagine the danhuo as water and ripple out in circles, there will be no threat." he also deliberately created a large Danbo and demonstrated it to Ziyan and Roman.


    No one knows what Chu Zifeng is doing. He doesn''t even know. The technique of planting and melting pills was called "water dance" by danxiu in the future and was forever recited. Ziyan and Roman were also impressed by Zifeng''s words and opened another hidden door.


    "See clearly!" With a loud drink, the flame in the tripod rose, and a purple blue flame rose into the sky. The whole Dan tripod swirled with the sudden flame, and a hurricane spread from the inside to the outside.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the whole Dan Ding was shocked, and the flame was shocked out of the Dan Ding.


    Failed? Almost all danxiu''s first thought came to mind after hearing the loud noise.


    But instead, a faint smell of medicine filled the air. But in the middle of a raging flame in the air, the rudiment of a pill has taken shape. Under the vibration of the Zifeng flame just now, all the ambiguous powder and liquid medicine were compressed together.


    Then the flame in the sight became smaller and smaller, and slowly dissipated into the air. Just the moment the flame disappeared, a drop of green liquid directly dropped on the pale pill with a "tick" sound.


    It was as if a breeze was blowing in the "Hoo" field, and a strong, shapeless fragrance rippled.


    Five grade high-level elixir, soul reviving Jasper pill, success!


    With a ''poof'', it seems that something has turned to ashes again.

 Chapter 694

    Yao Huo is standing on the side now. Whoever pushes him doesn''t want to step back. He feels the change of the pill tripod. When he sees the prototype of a pill emerging, his heart has long worshipped nothing to add.


    Zifeng has subverted all the common sense of alchemy with his actions!


    Just when he thought Zifeng would slowly use the fire to make the pill more solid, a flame came out from the bottom of the tripod again. The flame turned into a big hand. It was not only the pill that he held tightly, but also his own heart!


    "Poof" at the moment when the fragrance spread, the whole person of Shizhou froze there and didn''t know what to do. Then, then, there was no doubt that it was blown away from the prototype of the pill, and everything was over


    After a moment of silence, the whole square was immediately drowned by a sudden cry.


    Before that, Zifeng was one person with two tokens. Now it must be changed. One person with three tokens, Dan, Wu and Fu!


    When yaohuo kept asking Zifeng why he put the liquid of Jasper fairy herb in the last place, Zifeng pretended to be surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? " In fact, he can''t say why. Like many things, when he focuses, many ideas will always appear in his mind. Unlike others, Zifeng follows his heart, even if he fails.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" When the "soul returning Jasper pill" glowed like amber in the sun, Ziyan jumped up excitedly.


    Zifeng smiled and pulled the "soul returning Jasper pill" in the air to Ziyan.


    However, when Ziyan jumped up and was about to catch the pill, the pill skillfully hid aside, and then ran away slowly towards the distance!


    "Gudong" I don''t know who swallowed first. The faces of several sect elders who were originally surrounded by Chen Zhenxing changed slightly.


    Spirituality! This pill has spirit!


    Just as Ziyan was laughing and catching butterflies, she was about to catch the pill in her hand.


    A figure passed by. Cangshanxue, the elder of Yanmen sect in yellow robe, took the lead and squeezed the pill just refined by Zifeng in his hand.


    Once the elixir has spirit, it can''t be a elixir, but a panacea! The medicine contained in it is far more powerful than a pill without spirit, hundreds of times, thousands of times!


    If the previous "soul reviving Jasper pill" can revitalize the dying, then the one in front of us has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. In this way, even people of sects can''t sit still.


    And because of Cangshan snow, the whole square suddenly became quiet.


    Zifeng glanced over a cold light and slowly walked up, "ha ha, thank the elder Yanmen zongcang for his help. Otherwise, she Mei really let this pill run away. Ziyan doesn''t thank the elder for his help." With a hearty smile, Zifeng deliberately bit the three words of Yanmen sect very hard. He didn''t believe that Cangshan snow would be in full view of the public. As shameless.


    Although she didn''t want to, Ziyan said, "thank you for your help."


    Reaching out to Cangshan snow, Zifeng had no fear in his eyes.


    "Yanmen sect is so bold. I have seen Luoyu sect."


    "Cangshan snow, do you really want to rob a younger generation?" The elder of kongmingzong also sneered.


    Although they all have a greedy color that is hard to hide, they will not watch this elixir fall into the hands of Yanmen sect!


    "Ha ha, I''m happy for a moment. I just help. Why? Are you greedy? " He smiled and stood still for a moment. He still put the pill in Zifeng''s palm, "you should take it well if you fly again. The pill is really gone. " The threat is clear and audible.


    Zifeng smiled, "this doesn''t bother the elder." Then he pulled the pill away directly, took the pill and walked to Shizhou, "you lost!" Ruthless sentencing is also a fact.


    At the moment, Shizhou doesn''t even have any powder. Why should he fight with Zifeng Dan.


    "Hand it in!" This sentence is not medicine fire, but Xi Ren threatens Zifeng.


    Yao Huo rushed forward with an arrow, shouted and asked, "is it you who should hand it in?"


    "Presumptuous! The "magic alchemy" of the Dan Hall has been lost for hundreds of years. Now it has been stolen by this boy. Don''t you want to help an outsider! " Xi Ren pressed toward Zifeng step by step!


    This is to jump over the wall!


    "Hahaha, what a magic alchemy. I have seen the integrity of the pill hall! It turns out that the company commander is a villain who has broken his word. Don''t think your broken pharmacopoeia is of great value. Even if you give it to me, I despise it! " When he heard the word "steal", Zifeng had a boundless anger in his heart!


    "I think you''re hard!" With that, he would bully himself.


    But he was stopped by the medicine fire and snorted coldly, "magic true alchemy? Thank you for being the elder of the pill hall. Have you ever heard of the magic alchemy? Is the technique of melting pills the way you see? Xi Ren, Xi Ren, I thought you were mean enough. Now even a junior let you count. What a big mind. "


    "Go away! Otherwise, you won''t want to enter the Dan Hall in the future! " Xi Ren angrily drank the Pharmacopoeia, but his painstaking efforts would not be easily handed over even if he put his old face together!


    "Oh? So. Did a teenager really steal the "magic alchemy" of the Dan Hall? This should not be. There should always be a little punishment. " Cangshan snow slowly stood to Xi Ren''s side, birds of a feather.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yu, an elder of Xueguang sect in a blood red robe, also came forward, "boy, you don''t obey the rules, but it''s wrong. Hand over the ''magic alchemy'', and I can spare your life!"


    Wei Chi Xian, the disciple of Fu Lao, was killed by the people of Xueguang sect. Since then, Fu sect and Xueguang sect have become enemies of life and death!


    Wu Zifeng''s outstanding talent has made many elders start to panic. If they can''t recruit them into their own sect, there is only one way to avoid future crises. Is to strangle this son before he grows up!


    Zifeng never thought of this. He always thought about how to add chips against the demon clan by attracting the attention of Zong''s people, but he didn''t think that he finally took himself in. It was really a careless move and lost everything!


    Fortunately, there are only Xueguang sect, Yanmen sect and Dantang coming towards Zifeng. Behind them, there are several sects who hold a wait-and-see attitude. It seems that they still don''t give up on Wu Zifeng, an evil boy!


    But is Zifeng really alone? Don''t forget, what''s in front of you?


    This is Haoran college!

 Chapter 695

    Xueguang sect and Yanmen sect may not know what they are doing now, but they will be surprised when they wait for two days to recruit students. When other sects are surrounded by students, only the above two sects are sparrow, and there is no shadow!


    If some students dare to sign up, if no one calls, they will be besieged by the people around them immediately! Until you never dare to fight again!


    Wan Zhou gave a cold hum and turned to cangyue, Shili and Yanwu. Pei Yigan, five strong Wuhuang, stepped forward. "It''s just that the sect bullies people. Even one student doesn''t let go. Do you want to touch him? Ask me first!"


    Sometimes, nonsense never has a solid back that can bring you the deepest feeling!


    Gu Lianggui undoubtedly came forward, "although it is far away from the sect, I see some people committing crimes. If I don''t do it, where will my face go in the future? I said XIAOLINZI, just watch?"


    The most unfathomable person in the field is Lin Jianfu, the elder of Tianzong, who is doing nothing.


    "Me?" Pointing to himself, Lin Jianfu smiled bitterly, "I don''t like this mouth. I don''t like the thankless thing. Forget it."


    Lin Jianfu''s voice had just dropped, and Xi Ren was relieved to hear it clearly. However, Zifeng spread out the ''soul returning Jasper pill'' in the palm of his hand, "if Zifeng takes this as the reward for Lin Changlao''s hand, I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    I don''t want to. Lin Jianfu, who just shook his head and refused, disappeared in a moment. When Zifeng noticed it, he didn''t know when to stand behind Zifeng, holding Zifeng''s pill in his hand, "enough! Why not! You say, who are you going to hit? I''ll blow his head out now! " It''s very angry. It''s just as good as Lao Tzu''s world. At least the students below are prepared. The sect is not an ideal place for immortal Xia. It is full of intrigues and intrigues, especially Xuantian.


    But the students didn''t mean to leave. They still stood there quietly and listened carefully to the dialogue. He also talked about the secret of boundless forest.


    The whispering voice around strengthened the recognition of Zhai Chen and other sect elders, "so what, say it quickly!" When they heard the words "Earth''s soul gives birth to milk", their hearts almost stopped breathing! The urgent tone at the moment can be imagined.


    Looking around, Zifeng cautiously raised his head and asked, "isn''t this occasion good?"


    A pat on the head, almost forgot this, "go, go to the conference hall!" Then, before Zifeng reacted, he flew up with Zifeng directly.


    Cangshan Xue and Feng Yu were about to get up in the air, but they were asked by Luo Yuzong Jun and shouted back, "this is a matter for several of our sects, and other sects can''t follow!" Obviously, I want to enjoy this news alone.


    Just as Chen Zhenxing was about to follow Zifeng up manglong peak, a faint voice of mosquitoes and flies suddenly came to his ears, just like a hairspring, "come up again after a incense stick!"


    This voice is not Wu Zifeng. Who is it?

 Chapter 696

    Things in the world are so impermanent. One moment Zifeng is still the target of many arrows. The next moment everything has changed. Zifeng has become a guest of honor for sects and others. It''s not too much to be polite.


    However, it was a pity that the "soul returning Jasper pill" was so easily obtained by Lin Jianfu.


    However, at the next moment, Ziyan burst into tears and hugged Lin Jianfu''s leg. "That''s what brother Zifeng promised me. Wuwu, you give it back to me. Who let you rob it?"


    Don''t say it. Lin Jianfu robbed the pill from Zifeng. Zifeng said that he wanted to hire Lin Jianfu, but because he changed the topic and saved the danger, the transaction itself was not reached, in other words. A pill. A pill.


    "Woo woo woo, please return my pill. It was promised to Ziyan. "She cried and clung to Lin Jianfu, unwilling to let go.


    This is good. Lin Jianfu, who looks miserable, struggled for a few times and found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He can''t pick up Ziyan and throw it aside. "Don''t cry first, will you?" Stared at by thousands of eyes. For a moment, Lin Jianfu''s face was bound to turn red.


    If he didn''t want to stay in Haoran college, he would leave now. For this pill, he would disappear and never show up again. But there''s no way. Lin Jianfu will stay at Haoran College for at least two days.


    Gu Lianggui shouted at Lin Jianfu, "hum, don''t tell me you bully a little girl. Don''t give it to her quickly! Look what it looks like to cry! "


    Hearing Gu Lianggui''s words, Ziyan cried more vigorously


    "I give it, can''t I give it!" What else can Lin Jianfu do? Like Xi Ren''s shameless things, he couldn''t do it again. He had to obediently hand the pill that hadn''t covered the heat in his hand to Ziyan.


    But Ziyan is also smart. She knows that some people can use bitter meat, some people can''t. Lin Jianfu, like Gu Lianggui, is a kind of person with a soft face and a bit of righteousness in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t be called a brother.


    After taking the pill, the tears on Ziyan''s face immediately stopped. She immediately held the pill with a smile and jumped again and again, breaking Lin Jianfu''s eyes!


    I was cheated by a little girl!


    However, at the moment when Ziyan turned her head, she suddenly saw several greedy colors in Xi Ren''s eyes. Her small face sank and turned to the medicine fire. "Teacher, please help me keep this pill. Ziyan doesn''t dare to take it now." Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Ziyan still understood this truth.


    As for who Ziyan meant in her words, you can guess without thinking.


    Yao Huo smiled, took out a jade bottle, put the pill into it, put it away directly, touched Ziyan''s head, "don''t worry, the teacher promised that no one could steal the pill from me. I believe elder Xi Ren wouldn''t see such a thing happen, would he?"


    Being named by Yao Huo, Xi Ren naturally understood the meaning of the words and didn''t answer. Instead, he stood in front and talked about the current prospect of the Dan Hall, such as the sunrise and strong power, in front of Dan Xiu who hasn''t left at the moment


    In fact, it''s better to listen to Gu Lianggui than to the danxiu students in front of us. After all, today''s Fuzong is in danger.


    Besides, does Dan Xiu have any other choice besides joining Dan Tang? Of course, besides Wu Zifeng!


    However, when he splashed his saliva and inadvertently turned back, he found that his back was already empty, and even Cangshan snow and others disappeared. He was insipid and had no mood to talk.


    When he turned back, he was almost angry because the students in front of him walked in groups towards the distance without putting him in front of him. Fortunately, this is not Dan Tang, otherwise his temper is not a paper tiger.


    Manglongshan conference hall.


    "I ask you, have you ever been to the vast mountain?" After the crowd settled in a hurry, Lao Jun, the chief of Luoyu sect, asked Heaven eagerly.


    Zifeng still looked like a frightened man. He didn''t seem to wake up from the previous panic. "It''s less than a day''s journey back to Qingyun Town, where the younger generation lives. At the time of the demon invasion, Haoran college happened to experience in the boundless forest. At that time, I came across a secret place with a brilliant outer layer. "


    Before Zifeng finished, Zhai Chen interrupted, "but the vast mountain?"


    Shi Ming, the elder of Kongming sect, waved his hand, "listen to him! Don''t interrupt! "


    In this way, the surrounding Fang settled down, and Zifeng continued, "let''s make a short story. At that time, the Dean thought it was a secret place, but he didn''t think it was a ''demon family image''!"


    "Hiss" there was a sound of air-conditioning. You asked Heaven and others, and their faces immediately became dignified¡® The people of Xuantian may not know what the "demon clan image" represents, but they are familiar with this group of sects, "are you sure it''s the demon clan image?" Zhai Chen stood up and asked seriously.


    He nodded heavily. After Zifeng described all the scenes of the day, Zhai Chen sat down in a chair. It''s really a demon clan image. Damn it, damn it, the demon clan seems to be ready


    "Fortunately, I noticed something strange and smashed the image together. But at the same time, there was an auspicious gas rising from the vast mountain. After that, there was another noisy magic gas. "Zifeng saw that several people in front did not speak and continued to preach," the demon clan invaded. All college elders arranged to evacuate the villagers around Qingyun Town, while the rest rushed to Qingyun town to resist the demon clan. "


    "During the war of resistance against Japan, which lasted three days and nights without sleep, there were less than 1000 people in Qingyun Town, which resisted the 10000 people of the demon family. Unexpectedly, during the bloody battle here, the sect alliance abandoned the people of Qingyun town and took the opportunity to go to the vast mountain to explore the source of the auspicious gas. It was just met by the dean. Later, later "


    "Then what?" Several people are forced to be patient. In fact, they only want to know a little information.


    After looking around and making sure there was no one, Zifeng leaned over and whispered, "please promise to keep it secret for the younger generation, otherwise the sect alliance will kill me!"


    "He dares! If the sect alliance really dares to cause trouble, my iron blood sect will be the first to kill him! Say it. " Zhai Chen gathered around.


    He breathed a sigh, "since the elder promised, the younger generation will give up. Later, the sectarian alliance gave the Dean a few drops of "earth soul birthday milk" to buy off the dean. Don''t reveal it. The younger generation also overheard it. "


    "I must destroy the sect alliance bastards! Say, who did it! " As soon as he pulled Zifeng over, all the people in the party were angry and dared to swallow the "birth milk of the earth''s soul". The sectarian alliance was impatient.


    "Alliance elder, Mai, Mai Ren!" Zifeng said tremblingly, but an imperceptible surprise color flashed in his eyes.


    "Da" a clear foot sound sounded in the hall.

 Chapter 697

    After the story was deleted by Zifeng, the book was presented to several elders. Now it only needs a drop of "earth soul birth milk" to prove what Zifeng said. All his previous words will be established. Zifeng has found a reasonable explanation for the lag and incompetence of the sectarian alliance.


    "Da" a crisp foot sound, Chen Zhenxing appeared just right!


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed a trace of cowardice and stood directly behind Zhai Chen.


    This scene, in the eyes of Jun Wentian, was more convinced of what just scholar Feng said. After all, which student dares to talk nonsense in front of the sect elders.


    "President Chen, some things need to be clarified. I hope you can cooperate," Kong mingzong Shiming said slowly in a playful tone.


    Chen Zhenxing was stunned and his face changed slightly¡® Oh '', "since the elder has something to ask, Chen will tell everything and say everything." Then he walked over directly and glared at Zifeng when he passed by.


    Everything is natural, without a flaw.


    "Mai Ren came two days ago." Jun Wentian is not asking Chen Zhenxing, but paving the way for the following things.


    Chen Zhenxing stopped and didn''t turn around. In a relaxed tone, he replied, "elder Mai did come two days ago, and Gu Yintian and others."


    Before Chen Zhenxing finished, Zhai Chen didn''t like such a detour, and immediately interrupted, "I ask you, has the sect alliance ever been to the boundless forest before?"


    "Did you tell them?" Chen Zhenxing asked Zifeng in a threatening tone.


    Shi Ming made a mistake and directly blocked Zifeng. "Elder Zhai asked you, shouldn''t you answer first?" When he said a word, Shi Ming''s hands had unconsciously clenched. Threats? This is contempt for them!


    If it were not for the boy in front of them, a group of them would still run around the news like headless flies.


    "No, no, the sectarian alliance did appear in Qianshan Prefecture before coming to Haoran college, but why didn''t it appear in Qingyun town later? I don''t know this. " Chen Zhenxing stepped back and looked at Shi Ming calmly without any panic.


    You asked the sky, "is it? You really haven''t met anyone in the vast mountain area, and then they give you some benefits in order to block the news? " It''s not the first time they met people like Chen Zhenxing. If they hadn''t been silent, they would have been searched now. As for such entanglement.


    There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and Chen Zhenxing smiled twice¡° What do you say? How can Chen not understand? "


    I have to say that Chen Zhenxing''s acting skills are so perfect that he can disguise the look of panic in his eyes. It''s not simple, it''s not simple.


    Zhai Chen immediately sneered and grabbed Chen Zhenxing. "Do you think we really dare not touch you? Lao Tzu, let you now "


    "Stop!" You asked Tianleng for a drink to stop Zhai Chen''s recklessness. He patted Chen Zhenxing''s wrinkled clothes. "Paper can''t wrap the fire. If some things are found out, the consequences will be what. You must know what to do. You should consider it yourself. Once you choose the wrong way, there will be no chance to turn back. "


    It seems that seeing the emotional color in Chen Zhenxing''s eyes, Shi Ming came up at the right time and said frankly, "don''t worry, we won''t ask for what the other party gave you. As long as you tell the truth, everything is easy to do. President Chen, you won''t really be ignorant of current affairs?" Both hard and soft, we must break Chen Zhenxing.


    At this point, Chen Zhenxing sighed, and then slowly rubbed the xuanming ring on the index finger of his right hand, as if hesitating.


    You asked the sky, and several people stood aside in silence. If they could move, they would have started long ago. But this time, in addition to the secret of the vast mountain, there is another important thing, that is, sect enrollment, which is the sect''s Centennial plan. If there is a mistake, they will be severely punished when they return to the sect.


    So for Chen Zhenxing, if you can''t tear your face, don''t tear your face. After all, in the next two days, he will have to do something for him.


    After half a ring, a jade bottle was held in Chen Zhenxing''s hand. The sect elders who had just calmed down gathered around one after another, and their eyes were full of greed


    Chen Zhenxing had expected this situation. In the eyes of everyone, he moved the cork slightly


    I just felt a gentle breeze blowing through my heart, and the whole hall became full of vitality. A strong and extreme aura was attached, and all the yuan forces in the human body were mobilized.


    "Is it the birth milk of the soul?" Zhai Chen''s eyes were like copper bells and shouted loudly.


    Even in the sectarian land, I have heard of it, but I have never seen such strange things in the world.


    You asked Heaven and his face changed slightly. What else can fluctuations be besides the legendary birth milk of the earth''s soul?


    Chen Zhenxing shook his head and said slowly, "at the beginning, the sectarian alliance promised to give me three drops of ''earth soul birthday milk'' as long as I didn''t talk about it. At the same time, as long as I let them recruit students in the college, there will be corresponding rewards afterwards."


    "What! It''s really "the birth milk of the earth''s soul". Cangshan snow and Feng Yu rushed up with a loud drink outside the hall.


    Seeing this, you asked the sky and quickly grabbed the spirit milk in Chen Zhenxing''s hand and flashed to one side. "This spirit milk is the evidence of our three crusades against the sectarian alliance. Don''t be confused by the petty profits in front of you. Don''t you know what to do?" After speaking, he immediately took out an urgent note, said a few words, and threw it out in the air.


    The people around just recovered from the scene, learned from the king to ask the sky, and threw out a note.


    Every minute in front of us is a divine opportunity for the sects. Cangmang mountain, I didn''t expect that there is really a soul birth milk in the area of Cangmang mountain. If the sect can obtain it, where will its strength grow? Even if it is close to the four palaces, it is just around the corner!


    How can there be any delay in such a sectarian plan!


    This is the so-called sectarian benevolence and righteousness. Just now, they said they would not ask the elders to protect Zifeng? Now all the bees are scattered to contact their own forces. After a moment, only Zifeng and Chen Zhenxing are left in the hall,


    At the moment when all the voices disappeared, two hearty laughter rang.


    "How many drops did you leave in that jade bottle?" Zifeng leaned over and asked.


    "Not much, not much, just half a drop!" Chen Zhenxing looked proud.


    "Half a drop?"


    "With a little water, it becomes a drop"

 Chapter 698

    Xuantian, in a magnificent house in Xixi Prefecture, there are four people, the first Mai Ren, followed by Gu Yintian, Mai Yi and Lin xiongjing!


    Mai Ren frowned and looked at the map in front of him. His face was green, "you mean. After this battle, all 100000 troops are gone? "


    Mai Yizhan sat trembling aside, silent as a cicada, and didn''t dare to raise his head to answer!


    "Waste!" With that, Mai Ren grabbed the map on the table and smashed it on Mai Yi''s head.


    Even if he is his favorite son, in the face of the current situation, it is enough to make Mai Ren collapse! 100000, that''s 100000 soldiers. It''s all the strength of the sectarian alliance so far. Is it gone?


    Just two days ago, Mai Yi volunteered, saying that he had detected the trace of the demon family and would lead a team to kill the demon family and eliminate their arrogance. At that time, Gu Yintian and others tried their best to dissuade Mai Yi. We can see at a glance that he had no talent, no virtue, no courage and no plan. He was the material for leading the army!


    But Mai Yi''s great righteousness lingran is fierce and fearless. As a father, Mai Ren was also very pleased, so he issued this absurd order.


    You regard the demon clan as a children''s play. In turn, the demon clan also gives you a children''s play ending.


    In the first confrontation, hundreds of thousands of troops were buried in other places. Mai Yi, the culprit, saw the demon army all over the mountains and fields, and even didn''t give the order to attack. He took the lead in driving his horse to flee, leaving 100000 troops, just like headless flies, and was instantly crushed by the demon army!


    The smoke dissipates, all the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth.


    If Zifeng hadn''t wiped out the pterosaur army of the demon family that day, whether Mai Yi could come back alive was still a question.


    "Elder, for today''s sake, we should quickly mobilize the Alliance forces of other states. Qianshan state is gone. If we don''t build a wall to block the demon army, Xixi state, Fenghua state, and then Tianzhou will follow. Once the demon army rushes to Tianzhou, the alliance will be severely criticized by the sect. At that time, "Lin xiongjing said. He has 5000 children from Qingyun town and fought and retreated. After consuming 8000 demon soldiers, there are less than 1000 people left, of which the injured account for the vast majority.


    Lin xiongjing wondered more than once how a small Qingyun town killed tens of thousands of demon troops, almost unharmed.


    All this should be attributed to Zifeng. The anger of the demon family is a natural moat, or even an insurmountable natural moat, for ordinary warriors and those who have never been in contact. In the war, the delay of that moment is enough to ruin one''s own life.


    Zifeng, but perfectly put an end to this thing!


    "Shut up!" Before Lin xiongjing finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Chengtian, "are we all blind? Can''t you see what''s going on? If you really have real talent, why didn''t you replace nephew Mai Yixian when he stepped forward? What''s the point of shouting here afterwards! " Lin xiongjing is just a local force cultivated by the alliance. Is there a chance for him to speak?


    When Mai Yi said this, he also came back and pointed to Lin xiongjing and shouted, "did you do this on purpose? Thanks to you, you are still the leader of Qingyun sect. You don''t even know what happened in Qingyun town. When I sent troops, I didn''t stop you. "


    "Enough!" Mai Ren shouted loudly, glared at Mai Yi fiercely, and glanced at Gu Xiantian. "I don''t care what happened in the middle, I just ask for a little to contain the demon army in Xixi state, not half a step forward. In addition, quickly deploy all the Alliance forces of the States to me. If there''s any bullshit reason to delay, shoot to kill! "


    "Yes!" After nodding his head, Gu Shengtian hurried out of the room.


    "Since you know the demon family very well. There are still 10000 soldiers under my hand. As an elder of the alliance, I ask you to stay here for five days. No matter what happens, even if you die here, you can''t let the gate of Xixi state open in front of the demon clan, do you hear? " Mai Ren lowered his voice and said faintly to Lin xiongjing.


    Is there anything else to defend at this moment?


    This defeat requires a scapegoat. He Mai Ren is not, Mai Yi is not, and Gu kentian is not. Yes, he will only be Lin xiongjing, the so-called leader of Qingyun sect. In the eyes of their sectarian alliance, Xuantian is just a sacrificial role.


    Just like this time, he asked Lin xiongjing to stick to Longshi city for five days! This is to let him die, 10000 soldiers. Is there really so much? When Mai Yi left, Xuantian soldiers poured out. The ten thousand was just an imaginary number. It didn''t even seem to have any fur.


    With his disciples, it''s good to have 3000.


    Lin xiongjing slowly stood up and stared at the guy full of benevolence, righteousness and morality in front of him. The anger in his eyes was unstoppable. "The elder thinks too much of his subordinates. Your childe is brave and belligerent, and 100000 people can''t resist the iron cavalry of the demon clan. Can my subordinates stop the demon army for five days with less than 10000 people? " Even if he''s going to die, Lin Jianfu has to say it!


    "Presumptuous! I tell you, Lin xiongjing, you have to promise. If you don''t, you have to promise me! Otherwise, I''ll give you the crime of fleeing the war and shame you all your life! "¡® With a bang, Mai Ren slapped on the table and was furious!


    At this moment, Lin Jianfu unconsciously recalled the figure of a teenager he met in Qianshan Prefecture that day. Even if people all over the world, even if I lose people all over the world, they don''t want people all over the world to lose me.


    He really wanted to, really wanted to turn around at this moment and throw a back to the father and son in front of him, a back that was unyielding to any force.


    But he is not Wu Zifeng, not the boy who dares to challenge everything for his relatives. And he is Lin xiongjing, the leader of Qingyun sect, a warrior who has been solidified by the thought of sect Alliance for decades!


    He stood like this. After half a ring, the room was empty and he was alone.


    Maybe before long, someone will mention him like this in their spare time, saying that Qingyun sect took the whole clan''s strength, fought the last drop of blood and fought with the demon army. All the five thousand children of the whole clan were killed in battle, and the world was in sorrow. So far, the sectarian alliance realized the seriousness of the matter and decided to send troops to crusade.


    The previous 500000 gimmicks were just a piece of paper or nothing. In the long river of time, no one will remember that, as more people pay attention to, it is just the current situation!


    That''s it.

 Chapter 699

    In the virtual Zhai of the Wu family in Tianzhou, the heads of the six families were full and gathered together without notice.


    Only because of a message from Qianshan Prefecture: 100000 troops of the sect alliance were defeated and wiped out by the demon army. Now the black demon cavalry is heading for Xixi state


    In less than a week, Qianshan state will be uprooted. At this rate, the whole Tianzhou will be surrounded in less than a month.


    "Master Wu, are we really not going to fight in Tianzhou?" Lu Huaiyuan thought for a moment, took the lead in breaking the deadlock and said.


    On that day, under Zifeng''s arrangement, all the troops sent by Tianzhou retreated, and there was no direct confrontation with the demon army. It also became the heart disease of several family leaders on the field. If we had been stationed in Qianshan Prefecture, perhaps the outcome would not be so critical as before.


    The incompetence of the sectarian alliance is a firm fact. They can pack up and go away anytime, anywhere. But these native people, as a member of Xuantian, clearly have power in their hands, but they can only watch Xuantian be eroded step by step. Not everyone can endure the kind of oppression and helplessness!


    "Yes, Master Wu. Since the sectarian alliance can''t work, we can only mobilize Xuantian''s own strength. " Li Yi took over Lu Huaiyuan''s remarks and continued.


    The feat of Qingyun town has blurred their recognition of the demon family army, thinking that the demon family is weak without wind.


    The discussion below is all about sending troops to crusade. However, Wu Tianjie sat in the first seat, holding a note in his hand, crying and laughing, "why don''t you listen to this first?" With Yuan Li flashing slightly, a young man''s voice wandered slowly in the room.


    This is what Wu Tianjie just received in the evening: "Grandpa, if Zifeng guessed right, the army of the sect alliance must have been defeated and fled, and the principal elder also fled without a trace; The other five families in Tianzhou must come to discuss the matter of going to resist the enemy. What Zifeng wants to say is, it''s not urgent! The sect has decided to send troops to the boundless forest. Although the purpose is the opposite, it is mainly to explore the secret spirit and supplemented by resisting the demon clan. But it''s better to draw from the bottom than to stop the boiling.


    Now, my grandson believes that since the demon invasion has been very noisy, there is no need to block it. Advertising the world, crusading against the actions of the sectarian alliance, abandoning Xuantian''s ugly behavior and calling for people of insight to make final preparations for fighting Xuantian. Remember. One is not only a disaster in Tianzhou, but also a disaster in Xuantian.


    Only by letting all Xuantian warriors know the real situation of Xuantian under the news that the sectarian alliance is trying to cover up, can they awaken the blood in their hearts. Xuantian has been hoodwinked for too long and covered with dust. It''s time to clean up


    Three days later, the grandson will come from Haoran college. At that time, let all martial arts accept the baptism of hostility, and then let the demons come and go! Three days, only three days! "


    The whole room is quiet and the needle can be heard. Half a ring, GE binyi patted his thigh and stood up. "We should cool down. I dare say that they have planned things, but we have fallen more than one step."


    Yang Xiangdian nodded, and his tense tone was swept away. "Zifeng was right. The mask of sectarian alliance should be torn off. Let''s go. What are you still doing standing here?" He stood up and arched his hands at Wu Tianjie. Several people were talking and laughing and were about to leave.


    Things can''t be clearer now. Do you need to say anything else? Now you just need to go back and prepare for the family strength. Three days later, gather in the northern suburb of Tianzhou to resist the demon clan.


    "Wait!" Wu Tianjie looked at the people who were about to leave. "Don''t you hear what Zifeng said clearly?" If we only raise family troops, we don''t need three days. One day is enough. Zifeng repeatedly stated that this war was not only Tianzhou, but the whole Xuantian thing, so


    Lu Huaiyuan smiled awkwardly. Just now, the haze in his mind was washed away by the quilt wind, but he almost forgot the most important thing. "Rest assured, Wujiazhuang. Within three days, we promise to spread the situation of the demon family army all over Xuantian, including the determination of the six people in Tianzhou, to attract those who have the ambition to fight in the world, and the family wealth of the Lu family for hundreds of years. Once, it has a place to play. "


    Lu family, the first business group in Xuantian, how rich is his family? From Lu Huaiyuan''s secretive smile, it is difficult to see the clue. Maybe it will not be felt until three days later, when everyone puts on their armor.


    "Hey hey, I have nothing else in the Yang family. I still have some means to attract people. Master Wu, don''t worry."


    Behind them, Li Yi and Ge binyi nodded yes, and then left in a hurry. Although three days is not short, it is still far from enough to attract talents from all over the world. Now they can only do their best to spread the influence


    As soon as several people left their front feet, Wu Feiming ran in with a letter and shouted, "no, no"


    As soon as his complexion was frozen, he shouted at Wu Feiming, "shouting is nothing!"


    After receiving Wu Feiming''s letter, he just took a look at the handwriting on it. Wu Tianjie''s face was covered with a layer of frost. Without opening it, he already predicted what had happened, "do you know by Han?" Raised his head and asked the anxious Wu Feiming.


    "Dad, the flying dust has disappeared. Why do you ask Yihan?" Wu Feiming responded in a puzzled way. The third brother left a letter, which must not pass the barrier in his heart. He rushed to Qianshan prefecture to help Qingyun sect. The situation there must be terrible.


    He slapped the letter on the table. Wu Tianjie pressed his anger. "I''ll ask you again. Does Yihan know about it?" If Wu Feiming digs off the topic again, Wu Tianjie will slap him.


    With a sigh, Wu Feiming said slowly, "Yihan has gone to Bai''s house and hasn''t come back yet, so this matter hasn''t been known yet. But Dad. "


    "Listen, now go back and warn everyone who knows about it not to reveal anything, especially Yihan. If she asks, say that bastard was sent out by me and it will take a few days to return, you know? " Wu Tianjie''s face was fierce. The good mood on his face just now disappeared.


    "But" Wu Feiming still wants to argue. Whether to send someone to pursue it or not, maybe he can stop it.


    But seeing Wu Tianjie''s dark face, he immediately left.


    A moment later, the desk in the room turned into powder under the strong force!

 Chapter 700

    When the children of the top ten sects outside publicize each unique school.


    Manglong mountain, Zifeng''s Shifu, many people linger here. For others, tomorrow''s sectarian enrollment is something the Yamen has been looking forward to for a long time. However, several people in front of us have smelled the sadness of parting for a long time.


    "Zifeng, what sect are you going to choose?" Tang Yun, sitting on one side, frowned slightly. He couldn''t help asking.


    A few people also noticed one after another. When they just chatted, their choices had been scattered and told each other again. There is no doubt that Tang Yun is the Fu sect, and Jing Ao tends to be the infernal sect. Because of Zifeng''s recommendation, Lin Xuan should be kongmingzong; It''s as cold as snow. Luo Yuzong''s frost Sky Sword technique is world-famous and fits her mind; Even if Huoyan and Zhao Zhenhui don''t go, iron blood sect will tie them up.


    Even Ge Jinqi didn''t care about sects, and his fate in family affairs was broken by the footsteps of the demon army. Without the power and protection of sects, even the six Tianzhou people are just a fleeting sight. After all, they can''t resist the invasion of years.


    Therefore, Ge Jinqi, Li Gaofeng, Lu Shuguang and Chen Zhaoming are hesitating. I don''t know what sect to choose? In fact, it''s not that you don''t know what to choose. In addition to Chen Zhaoming, there are some real materials. Lu Shuguang''s three goods can only enter what sect you can enter at that time.


    Raising his head, Zifeng shook his head slightly, "I still have a lot of things to do in the sect land. I can''t stay in the sect." This is Zifeng''s heart. Let alone what longhuang entrusted him to look for the dragon family. Zifeng has to go to the endless sea and find the image in his memory. He always feels that something is going to happen. In addition, Fu Lao, in other words, Zifeng will be consumed on the way to find for a long time, so the sect is a luxury for him.


    "Something to do? Zifeng, are you kidding? You haven''t been to the sect. Why do you have anything to do? " Fire Yan leaned over and questioned loudly.


    Zifeng also knew that it was absurd to say this, but it was true, "do you think I look like you?" In reply, Zifeng was no longer in the mood to defend. The matter of the demon clan in Xuantian had made him anxious. About these, Zifeng didn''t want to share with the friends here. It''s enough to carry some things on his own shoulders.


    For a moment, Huoyan sat down under the cold snow stare. Then, at Lin xuanke''s suggestion, although most people still wanted to talk and stop, they left quietly


    At the moment when the stone gate slammed shut, Zifeng lay directly on the ground. He just wanted to lie quietly and do nothing.


    Half a ring, Xiaoguang couldn''t help asking, "cut Tianzong?"


    "Otherwise?" Zifeng responded faintly. As soon as the voice fell, a shallow snore sounded in the room


    And the answer, Zifeng has just made it clear. According to Lin Xuan''s exquisite heart, how can she not guess? What she didn''t expect is that Zifeng still has another plan in his heart.


    The next day, the sun in Wolong Valley got up early and hung on the eastern sky. After a sleepless night, all the students gathered towards manglong mountain.


    Sectarian enrollment, starting today!


    Looking around, Fu Xiu and Dan Xiu are completely different. The martial arts are in a mess. In front of them, the eight martial arts sects are overcrowded, except Yanmen sect and Xueguang sect.


    Thousands of students all lined up, quietly waiting for the moment when the daily three pole assessment began. Whether you are in the realm of Wuzong or not, in Wanzhou''s words, it''s good to feel the process and assessment method of sectarian enrollment in advance. At least two years later, when the sects recruit students again, they already have a concept in mind.


    Therefore, with the words of Wan Zhou, long dragons went out of manglong mountain one after another. When several elders of the sect appeared, the sneer immediately shook the sky.


    "Haha, I''m right. Yanmen sect is extraordinary. Zhai admires it." Zhai Chen sneered at the scene when Yanmen sect''s shore mouth was empty.


    After seeing Huoyan and Zhang Zhenhui in the team of iron blood sect, the laughter became more bold and unrestrained


    Jun Wentian and others behind him also laughed and made endless noise, for them. Once the matter of cangmangshan is implemented, there will be nothing to worry about in the near future. For up to half a month, when a large number of reinforcements are sent by the sects, it will be the real tense moment.


    Now just be responsible for enrollment.


    Cangshan snow and Feng Yu looked gloomy and cold. They stood aside with a cold hum. They didn''t know what to guess.


    Haoran college, the top university in Xuantian, has only a few opportunities for sects to supplement fresh blood every year. Once you miss it, it''s not just dozens of students. Over time, when you compete with other religious children, you will inevitably be at a disadvantage. Therefore, this must not happen!


    Are you still guessing? It must be because of the young man named Wu Zifeng before! blamed! When he comes to the sect, he must look good!


    Gu Lianggui''s eyes flashed a disappointed look, because he didn''t see the figure he expected in Fu Xiu''s team. Yesterday, when dongfangqing demonstrated the drawing of talismans, the students of talismans of Haoran college just stood quietly and watched.


    Dongfang Qing is a good talisman. Even in the sect, the onlookers are helpless. But there is no response here. So that only three of the five talismans originally prepared were drawn, which was hasty.


    Can you blame the students in front of you? If you want to blame Wu Zifeng, he is used to it. If anyone has seen this bastard''s talisman, others are still talismans, even painting is much faster than this!


    Since Chen Zhenxing appeared in the conference hall that day, he has never appeared again. Zhang Feng is the sole agent of sectarian enrollment.


    After the ten elders took their seats, the sect disciples behind them took out a test stone and placed it in front according to the previously agreed standards. Each student who comes to register must pass the approval of the test stone before participating in the subsequent assessment.


    Of course, even if the martial arts realm is insufficient, there is no need to worry. There is another way. The challenge is to compete with the children of the sect. As long as you can take advantage of it, you can participate in the subsequent assessment. As for the content, each case is different.


    Lin Jianfu smiled and looked at the students stretching for miles ahead. He couldn''t help but set off a burst of pride. He really didn''t expect that zhantianzong would be so popular.


    But then when he looked carefully, he couldn''t help being silly.

 Chapter 701

    Looking around, what are the qualifications of the long-term students? From their standing posture alone, we can see that they have the same image of three evils. And in front of hundreds of people, among them, there were less than 30 in the realm of Wuzong.


    It seems that so many people in front of us should have been summoned by Lin Jianfu''s previous free speech. But is the freedom in Lin Jianfu''s mouth really what these people understand? Are you free to live in the land of sects?


    There are gains and losses, which have been made through the ages. Besides, Lin Jianfu once said that there will be corresponding assessment every once in a while. Only after passing the assessment can we continue to wander in the sect and do not have to return to the sect.


    With a wave of his big sleeve, when the children of other sects began the first round of screening, Lin Jianfu just pulled a chair and shouted to hundreds of people behind him, "who can walk within ten feet of me can participate in the next assessment. Let''s go! " After speaking, a mighty force like the ocean swam away towards hundreds of people in front of him.


    The original laughing look of the people immediately panicked. Many students leaning against the front stumbled and retreated towards the rear under pressure? Although this pressure is only in the later period of King Wu, it is an insurmountable natural moat for the students who are less than Wuzong.


    Gu Lianggui''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled at Zhai Chen, and went to the corresponding assessment place, waiting for his children to select the students after the waves and sand, and then conduct the corresponding assessment.


    At present, some of these students have only come to the college for a year. They know that their ability is limited. They all go to zhantianzong. It''s strange that Lin Jianfu will be so angry, because no one has been close to him for 20 feet in this half day. Secretly scolded, leaned directly against the chair and fell asleep. It is estimated that only he can do it.


    Under the test stone, the students who reached the corresponding martial arts level passed the first round of selection without danger. The martial arts are low, and there is another momentum in their hearts. They challenge the children of the sect in turn, and they are lucky to get a little cheap, but there are few stars; More challengers were blown away on the spot and missed the sects.


    Compared with the hot scenes of other sects, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu are much easier. Gu Lianggui gives a very simple way. As long as the spiritual power reaches the later stage of the first glimpse, or can draw three-level Fu books, you can join Fu sect. Compared with the previous year, the assessment standards should meet the above two at the same time, which shows that the situation of Fuzong has deteriorated a lot in the past two years.


    The assessment method of the pill hall is to refine pills, and the mental power directly jumps over. As long as you can refine a three product pill, you will be admitted by the pill hall unconditionally.


    The same is "three", but the difference is obvious. The talisman is divided into ten levels, and the pill is divided into seven grades. Xi Ren sneers at this side from time to time, and the contempt in his eyes is reflected in his words. But before the meeting, danxiu seemed to have lost his petite figure, and his face could not help but be dignified.


    Xi Ren regretted what happened the day before yesterday. Even when he refined the five grade high-level pill, the success rate was only 30%. However, Wu Zifeng''s young man was only the first to come into contact with the "soul reviving Jasper pill". He was so relaxed and freehand. The pill was as natural as nature, and there was nothing unexpected.


    Apart from the word genius, is there anything else that can describe him? Damn it, I had known that I promised him the Pharmacopoeia that day. As long as he was willing to join Dantang, a small Pharmacopoeia was nothing! And the little girl. Unexpectedly, they are brothers and sisters. We must recruit them to the Dan Hall, even one of them.


    In the backyard of the danxiu hall, when other students rushed to the examination place towards the danxiu hall, only Ziyan and Roman leaned together, stood aside and looked attentively at the Dan fire burning in the Dan stove in front of the medicine fire


    "No, brother Zifeng didn''t melt the pill so much at the beginning. The flame seemed to be water, and all the waves in it rippled out." Ziyan shook her head, pointed to the suppressed Danbo and defended loudly.


    At the beginning, Zifeng rongdan''s technique deeply shocked the three people in front of them. Since that night, he has been imitating Zifeng rongdan''s method and has never stopped. Once you have learned and mastered it skillfully, there is no difficulty in the five and six elixirs.


    Rongdan without Danbo threat is like kneading clay pills. It can''t be simpler.


    "No, how can fire have the softness of water? It''s impossible! " Put down his hands decadent, let the herbs in the Dan stove burn, and the medicine fire said listlessly.


    It''s a pill that has been refined for decades. To suppress the formation and spread of Danbo, rongdan is already a set of thinking, which can''t be changed. Now, it''s going to use Dan fire to transmit the Dan wave. If Zifeng hadn''t demonstrated before, it would be impossible for the medicine fire to call directly!


    "How stupid!" Ziyan pushed away the medicine fire, sat down, randomly selected some powder and liquid medicine and placed them in the Dan stove, trying to melt them together. Soon, a Dan wave appeared in the middle of the powder fusion. Ziyan tightly closed her mouth and looked at the center without blinking. Sink the fire and press it down, rotate the fire around it, and the flame cracks a gap, trying to spread the Dan wave


    But Danbo is spilling towards the four directions. How can that gap be satisfied. Sure enough, the chaotic powder in front of him was immediately dispersed, and the sound of "poof" returned to silence again


    "Don''t play, don''t play" Ziyan withdrew the Dante stove in front of her and stood up angrily. "It''s all brother Zifeng''s fault. I''ll go to find him now!" Then he turned and ran out.


    Roman hurriedly grabbed the girl. The fire was water. If only it were so easy. The three of them have only studied it for two days. They can''t be in a hurry.


    In fact, they are not to blame. The purple Xuan fire has the attribute of water after integrating the power of the sea. In this world, who else is there but Zifeng who can withstand the ''wrath of heaven'' and integrate the two?


    Fire rises and water sinks. The two are completely opposite, so blindly imitating and blowing the Danbo around like Zifeng has only one ending, and the danyao is completely destroyed, because there is only pure danhuo in several people''s bodies, it is clear that there is no thick texture like Zifeng, except for another way.


    Just waiting for a few people, there was a rustling sound of footsteps outside the door, "good medicine fire, you really dare to hide my children of Dan Hall. I must tell Dan Hall about it so that you can''t eat it!"

 Chapter 702

    After waiting for another hour or so, he still didn''t see the two most outstanding students in danxiuli. Xi Ren couldn''t help but be anxious and came here to investigate. He didn''t want to bump into each other.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Xi Ren pointed to yaohuo with an angry look on his face. It is reasonable to say that yaohuo saw that he wanted to hold the ceremony of his subordinates, but yaohuo ignored him, and now he actually obstructed him!


    Facing Xi Ren''s abuse, Yao Huo picked up all the herbs pushed down by Ziyan without haste and impatience. "Hide the disciples of the Dan Hall, old man, open your eyes and see. Which of them is yours, her or her?"


    "I''ll let them join the Dan Hall now!" Then Xi Ren stepped forward, took out two black tokens and handed them to Ziyan. "Here, drop a drop of blood on it. From now on, you will be the children of Dan Tang!"


    But in Xi Ren''s eyes, is the high Dan Hall like this in other people''s eyes?


    Ziyan stepped back two steps, stood beside the medicine fire and snorted coldly, "I don''t want to join any Dan Hall?"


    "You!" Xi Ren looked at Ziyan and almost burst out fire. He was quiet for a moment, turned his head and looked at Roman, "what about you? Do you want to join the Dan Hall? You know, the cultivation resources of the Dan Hall are hundreds of times richer than here. "


    Roman looked at the medicine fire on one side. He had thought about the perfect decision, but now he didn''t know what to do? Xi Ren doesn''t know how bad Dan Tang has been. She broke her word and bullied the weak. But for Roman, she is a Dan Xiu. Do you have any other choice?


    Yaohuo noticed Roman''s state of mind and timely encouraged, "although the people in the Dan Hall are not very good, the alchemy environment is still good, as long as you follow the right people." The college is mainly to cultivate talents, not to let their personal grievances affect the students'' choices.


    "Then I, I," Roman hesitated for a moment when he hesitated to speak.


    "Go, why not!" An unusually positive voice came from outside the door.


    Ziyan directly spread her feet and rushed into people''s arms. "Brother Zifeng, what alchemy method you have can''t pass at all. Do you say you deliberately lied to us?" Raised her little face, Ziyan asked angrily.


    Smiling, he pinched a handful on Ziyan''s face, "how dare I cheat our Ziyan? Why don''t I help you find the wrong place?"


    "Well, well, that''s what you''re waiting for. I''m tired of thinking. I don''t want to think about it?" Then he pulled Zifeng''s hand and walked forward.


    In fact, Zifeng came to see Ziyan today. Since she had a talent on the way to alchemy, she can''t bury her talent. Even if there are thousands of negatives in the Dan Hall, it is also a place for Ziyan.


    "Wu Zifeng? Do you want to join Dan Tang? " Yaohuo asked suspiciously. Even if Ziyan and Roman didn''t want to, yaohuo would advise hard. After all, this is a rare opportunity. Otherwise, it will be two years later. But Wu Zifeng?


    Xi Ren smiled happily, "really? As long as you are willing to join Dan Tang, I promise "


    "Haha, elder Xi thinks too much. I just want her sister to join the Dan Hall. Zifeng has his own plan." Before Xi Ren finished speaking, Zifeng immediately refused to speak.


    But it was not easy to meet this opportunity. How could Xi Ren let Zifeng leave so easily. Which of the top ten sects is not in favor of Wu Zifeng. Are there few private activities of several major sects in the past two days? This time, he happened to bump into himself, otherwise he would speak in Dan Tang.


    "This is my whole life''s hard work. The elixir and herb in the Pharmacopoeia are far beyond your imagination. If you want you to nod your head, it''s yours!" Xi Ren seemed to have expected Zifeng''s answer.


    Shook his head, "according to the rules of doudan, the pharmacopoeia is already mine. Lure me with my things, elder, but it''s easy to calculate." Alchemy, but Zifeng was forced to be helpless. If Lin xuanxi had not been in danger, Zifeng would not have touched these things at all.


    Pharmacopoeia may be invaluable to elixirs such as Yao Huo. For Yu Zifeng, it is no different from the general outline of alchemy


    The quilt wind fought back like this, and Xi Ren''s face remained unchanged. "You can ask for anything! "Me"


    But Zifeng clearly didn''t want to entangle Xi Ren on this issue. He turned to yaohuo and said, "we must let Ziyan join us?" This question clearly showed Zifeng''s concern.


    Yaohuo once said not to let Ziyan join the Dan Hall before. Zifeng thought yaohuo had any countermeasures. Now it seems that it''s just a piece of paper and nothing.


    "Brother Zifeng, I don''t want to go to the Dan Hall. The elders of the Dan Hall are so fierce. It''s not fun at all. Ziyan still likes it here." blinking her bright eyes, Ziyan said playfully.


    With some helplessness, yaohuo nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her!" Roman, who has been silent, said firmly.


    In fact, Zifeng is just worrying about the sky. With the talents of Ziyan and Roman, he will certainly have a place in the Dan Hall. But for Zifeng. It was Ziyan''s first time to leave her family. If there was something wrong with her. He will never forgive himself all his life. He is worried too much on this issue!


    Rubbing Ziyan''s head, Zifeng didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Go to Dan Hall with sister Roman. Brother Zifeng promised to see you often, okay?"


    "I won''t go, I won''t go. You promised to see Xin''er before, but after such a long time, you haven''t seen her once, and I don''t want to leave you." hold Zifeng tightly, and ulaulaulah''s pain came out.


    Ziyan just doesn''t want to leave her relatives. At a young age, it''s a kind of suffering to be alone in Haoran college. Not to mention the sectarian land thousands of miles away?


    Roman hurriedly wanted to catch Ziyan, but he didn''t want to ignore anyone once the little girl became stubborn! Can only stand aside in embarrassment.


    But the word "Xin''er" was like a steel needle, which pierced the heart of Zifeng. A burst of heartache tore the heart and lungs and directly chased it to the bone!


    This stop was an hour. Xi Ren wanted to say something, but he was dragged away by the medicine fire. "If you want Ziyan to join the Dan Hall, I advise you to shut up now!"


    For a long time, Ziyan woke up, wiped away her tears, choked and said, "I, I listen to brother Zifeng, join the Dan Hall", turned and walked outside.


    The back in the sun let Zifeng see the posture of growing up.


    And this is also the moment Zifeng has been avoiding!

 Chapter 703

    After half a day''s selection, the noisy manglong mountain still has a fiery atmosphere.


    On the side of tiexuezong, all the students who passed the first round of screening are now undergoing Zhai Chen''s assessment. The content of the assessment is only one word: strength!


    There is a stone in front of me, a dynamometer. When the fist power hits the top, it will show the size of the martial artist''s fist power. The martial arts of iron blood sect are open and close. They pay attention to "breaking dexterity with strength" and reducing the universe with one force. Strength is the core of iron blood sect.


    According to the fist power, the dynamometer will successively emit the luster of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. Purple represents the power to destroy the sky and the earth, just like the sky thunder that wanted to kill Zifeng at the beginning. As long as you can make the dynamometer shine orange, Congratulations, you will become an undisputed member of the iron blood sect. Each person has only three chances!


    When everyone was rubbing their hands, Huoyan looked at Lei Yue not far away. If it weren''t inconvenient now, he would have jumped on it.


    "You! Come up. " Lei Guang pointed to the fire Yan who was out of his mind at the moment and said.


    Zhai Chen, who sat high on the side, also looked at Lei Yue not far away with a smile.


    "Oh", in front of the younger brother-in-law of the future family, Huoyan did not dare to be wild. He walked towards the force measuring stone in a regular way, shook his right fist, and his solid fist force rushed frantically towards the stone in front


    There was a low muffled sound, and the noise around was slightly stagnant. Everyone looked at the stones in the field. The luster on the red, orange and yellow dynamometer stones changed. Finally, the whole stone was covered with green luster.


    Yell well, Zhai Chenchong nodded, "from now on, you will be a member of my iron blood sect, ha ha"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Yue slowly came over, took a black identity token, stuffed it into Huoyan''s hand, pretended to be ferocious and said, "look again, I''ll dig out your eyes."


    Scratching his head, Huoyan didn''t care. He directly followed Lei Yue and stood aside.


    This scene made Lei Guang cry and laugh. Seeing the color of shame on his sister Lei Yue''s face, he also had a slight happy look in his heart


    After Huoyan glanced at Hong, the power of Zhang Zhenhui''s fist also set off no small ripples, yellow! In terms of a martial arts realm, it''s really extraordinary


    Compared with the power of iron blood sect, other sects have their own specialties, speed, body method, skills and reaction. All of them are the contents of the assessment. Except that iron blood sect should be safer, others are in danger. For example, during the skill journey of the Kongming sect, when facing the difficult sword moves of the sect''s children, you have to crack the opponent''s sword moves in half a column of incense.


    Among them, there must be positive confrontation, and injury is inevitable. Lin Huan could rely on the "fairy nishang dance" and get a sword on her back. Only then did she find a flaw in the shadow of thousands of swords and break through the siege in one fell swoop.


    Sects have distinctive characteristics. Many students can know which sect is suitable for them as long as they have heard it once. If all sects are the same and lose their fundamental things, it is the sorrow of Wudao.


    When the other Party announced that she had become a disciple of luoyuzong, Lin Xuan didn''t look happy, but she was a little lonely. Will you run to the ends of the world from now on?


    Jing AO and Zhao Wuji were accepted by wujianzong without dispute.


    After wandering for a long time, Chen Zhaoming and Zhao Dandan joined Guiyuan sect!


    If the most wonderful thing on the field is not Jing Ao, nor Huoyan and others, but Ge Jinqi''s three goods. On the realm of martial arts alone, if they are assessed later, they can''t enter any sect. But fortunately, Guiyuan sect also has a strange assessment method in the eyes of outsiders, that is, three people fight at the same time. Those who can adhere to one incense can also enter the sect.


    If Zifeng is here, he must know why. The "three yuan to one" sword technique of the Guiyuan sect is a unique cultivation method, which requires tacit understanding and tacit understanding of the same mind.


    Not to mention, the other three may not have the ability, but is this tacit understanding? hey


    They waited and waited until it was convenient for the elder of Guiyuan sect to get up and leave. They crowded everyone in front of them aside like a tiger down the mountain and vowed to participate in the assessment of the three in the same group.


    A lofty feeling of righteousness soared into the sky and went up to the sky!


    However, at the moment when the person next to him just announced the beginning, Lu Shuguang kicked Li Gaofeng, "I let you step on me! You eat inside and eat outside. It''s just a drag at ordinary times. Now, when life and death are at stake, you also follow the nonsense! "


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" As soon as he pulled Lu Shuguang away, Ge Jinqi went up and kicked Li Gaofeng on the ground¡° It''s a fart. Our brothers are really blind. They don''t see you like this! " He scolded bitterly, and the movement of his hands did not decrease at all.


    But he said that the three children of Guiyuan sect, who had accompanied the war, were stunned there. What should we do. If anyone meets three people in front of him, he can only stand by and watch.


    Li Gaofeng resisted angrily. Even if he couldn''t get up and pedaled around, they couldn''t get close. "Fart, when will I step on you? See if his vamp is spotless. Don''t you know if he''s calculated? He is the one who really eats inside out! " Pointing to Lu Shuguang, Li Gaofeng scolded angrily.


    Ge Jinqi was stunned at this and turned to fight Lu Shuguang. Li Gaofeng on the ground said nothing. A hungry tiger threw Lu Shuguang directly to the ground.


    At the place where guiyuanzong was assessed, the smoke and dust rose and the sound of fighting rose. Many students looked here in surprise. When did such a heroic figure appear in the college? Sure enough, real people don''t show up.


    Just the real onlookers, don''t think so. Can you imagine? In a short period of half a column of incense, the target of attack turned three reincarnations in a row from Li Gaofeng, Lu Shuguang and Ge Jinqi. But every time the truth makes people have to be convinced, so a spy war, action, suspense and funny drama about who is the mastermind behind the scenes is launched vigorously!


    On the way, the other party had the meaning of shooting several times, but Ge Jinqi on the ground threw himself directly and hugged the other party''s retreat. He could cry hard. The voice of Pathetique rang and stopped the clouds for a long time.


    When there was still one sixth of the incense not far away, Jing Lun, the elder of Guiyuan sect, came back. It was just an inexplicable scene in front of him that made him just understand what the situation was before he had time to order.


    The residual incense in the wind went out, turned into a sigh of laughter and scattered.


    "Hahaha, we went through it!"


    "Guiyuanzong, here we are!"

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Feng''s face twitched twice and turned red. He immediately turned and fled here. What a shame!


    Jinglun angrily scolded the three children who took part in the assessment, but the result was certain. It is possible to destroy the letter, but it was not his Jinglun that was discredited in the end, but the Guiyuan sect behind him.


    Moreover, Lu Shuguang clearly understood the threat of reputation to Guiyuan sect. They mentioned this aspect again and again in the conversation. If Guiyuan sect did not admit them, it would take three days to ensure that the whole Xuantian would recite the great achievements of Guiyuan sect!


    In desperation, Jinglun took out three tokens from his arms and threw them to the three people. Let them roll! The dignified elder of Guiyuan sect was threatened in Xuantian. He was unable to vent his evil spirit.


    When the three of them left, Jinglun couldn''t help holding a thought-provoking smile. Three goods only know that they are happy and haven''t noticed that there is a small gap between the token in their hand and others.


    After being teased by three goods, will Jinglun give them the token of the real sect children? What GE Jinqi held in their hands was only the token of the dining room. In other words, they were ruthlessly assigned to the Logistics Department of guiyuanzong.


    But Jinglun still doesn''t know the consequences of his move. Maybe it won''t be long before guiyuanzong''s dining room becomes the laughing stock of the whole world. I don''t know whether he can laugh or not.


    The heat of the afternoon continued.


    Lin Jianfu lay in his chair and slept soundly. No one walked into his room all morning, so there was no way to talk about the examination.


    Just as he dozed off, there was a powerful knock on the table in front of him. He opened his bleary eyes. In the dazzling sun, a young man stood in front of him.


    He looked natural, and the pressure in front of him didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    In fact, Lin Jianfu originally set that within the surrounding ten feet, it was the coercion of King Wu in the later stage. Once he entered the ten feet, he can participate in the later assessment. The content of the later assessment is very simple, that is, to enter the scope of his three feet, where the authority is like the early days of the emperor of Wu!


    The difference between one territory and another is the difference between clouds and mud!


    At the moment when the boy appeared, the noisy noise stopped like the wind and clouds, and became dumb.


    Not far away, Gu Lianggui, who was organizing the examination of the talisman, looked bleak at this scene. Dongfang Qing is also angry. If he hadn''t been stopped, he would have come forward and cursed.


    Since it shows a feeling of valuing friendship from beginning to end, why should it be so hypocritical in front of the facts. Is that what he called respecting teachers in his heart? Abandon Fuzong and join other sects!


    "Coming?" After stretching his waist, he could hear the happy sound of Lin Jianfu''s joints stretching.


    Slowly pulled over the chair on one side, Zifeng sat down and ignored the eyes around him, "I have a condition!"


    "Oh?" Lin Jianfu sat up straight. Others don''t have this privilege. Only the young man in front of him has it. "As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    "I want more freedom." I have a preliminary idea in my mind, Zifeng said calmly.


    This statement stunned Lin Jianfu. Isn''t the freedom promised by beheading Tianzong enough? Sects can come and go if they want, unless they don''t need to obey the arrangement of sects, "what do you want? There''s enough room for you to be beheaded. "


    "I want to join other sects at the same time. I don''t know if this freedom is available?" Looking directly at Lin Jianfu, Zifeng said solemnly.


    However, Zifeng may not understand what he is talking about. Join two sects at the same time? This is an unprecedented event, and it has never been a precedent in thousands of years!


    In sects, loyalty has always been the first condition for children. Loyalty to sects is far more valued by sects than the realm of force. Every sect is not willing to spend their efforts and end up making wedding clothes for others.


    Like Zifeng, he directly challenges this one. I don''t know whether to say he''s stupid or not!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shook his head, "all said. It''s impossible. You have to ask, "Alas, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you."


    "But don''t worry, even if I join, I will only join Fuzong. I won''t set foot in any other sects that have an interest in zhantian sect." This may be the only thing Zifeng should consider.


    It is a fact that Fu Zong and Dan Tang always stand in the place of sects and have no competition with the world.


    At the moment, the hesitation in Lin Jianfu''s eyes can be clearly seen. This is not a matter that can be decided in minutes. "Are you sure that Fuzong will agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, what if Fu Zong agrees?" Asked, the tone is still as relaxed as before.


    The trade-off began at the moment when Zifeng put forward the conditions. Lin Jianfu''s eyes were confused. Would the rules that have remained unchanged for thousands of years be broken in his own hands? But after turning to the talent of the young man in front of him, what if he broke it? If we can achieve a generation of legends, the rules can not be changed.


    "If you want me to promise, there is one condition. I want you to go to behead Tianzong for three months before you can set foot in the sect. How about it?" In fact, Lin Jianfu used Zifeng to justify himself. If his decision is heard by other people of zhantianzong, it must be an uproar. At that time, he can''t see the teenager described in his mouth. He doesn''t know what to make, so Zifeng must go to zhantianzong!


    He stood up and looked sideways at Fu Zong, "that''s nature!" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then Zifeng walked straight towards Fuzong


    Zifeng went to kill Tianzong because he needed a cover up of his identity, not to mention the amazing skills and cultivation resources in the sect. One Fu sect alone can''t meet the growing needs of Zifeng. Moreover, the master of Fu sect has more or less defects in martial arts cultivation, and these are a hard wound!


    Let Zifeng have to think about it. Since zhantianzong boasted, why can''t Zifeng choose.


    He breathed a sigh and bypassed the layers of figures in front of him. Zifeng quietly lined up behind a group of Fuxiu girls, waiting for the examination. That''s as clever as it needs to be.


    In one fell swoop, Gu Liang brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked Dongfang Qing to pull Zifeng over. With Zifeng''s talent, what else needs to be assessed? Just pass it directly.


    I don''t want to. Dongfang Qing''s anger came up. "Why does Fu Zong want to pick up the rest of others? If you want to come, it depends on whether Fu Zong is willing or not!"


    The silent smoke of gunpowder slowly diffused on the court.

 Chapter 705

    Tang Yun in front originally wanted to comfort him. He didn''t want not only Dongfang Qing, but also Shen Yanning. It seems that Zifeng is finally planted in two hands this time. You must humiliate yourself once.


    So don''t offend a woman until you have to.


    Qin Yao doesn''t care. She goes up directly and pulls Zifeng to the front. Dongfang Qing didn''t like this, "what are you doing? Wu Zifeng, are you so unruly? Don''t you see anyone in front of you? Do they agree? "


    Just when Dongfang Qing kept on scolding, a bunch of Fuxiu girls in front said in one voice, "we agree!" Neat and uniform, no one has any objection!


    Perhaps in Dongfang Qing''s eyes, Zifeng is uninhibited and has never spent a complete time there. However, it is undeniable that even the startling glance is like a meteor passing through the sky in the night, leaving the brilliance of that moment in their hearts. Wu Zifeng is the pride of Fu Xiu. It is a fact that can never be changed and is supported by all of them.


    From the status of Fuxiu in Haoran college in the past two years, who else dares to go to Fuxiu''s residence and make a lot of noise? Which ruffian teenager dares to violate their will and harass them?


    As long as they say that name, which has special magic, it seems that all the troubles in the college will be solved under these three words! And these three words are: Wu Zifeng!


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Qing''s face immediately became ashamed and annoyed. He pointed to Zifeng and shouted, "wuzifeng, do you want to gather people to make trouble?"


    Zifeng didn''t respond, but the surrounding Fuxiu girls quit, "make trouble, right? I don''t belong to Fuzong. Who wants to be bullied inside, sisters, go!" I don''t know who shouted. The girls who were going to test their soul power turned their heads and pulled Zifeng to go back.


    Look at this, I really want to make trouble for Wu Zifeng!


    Shen Yan concentrated and was angry. His figure jumped lightly and flashed in front of the crowd, "Wu Zifeng, don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough here! Do you want to toss? Go back, I want you to take them to the examination right away! Did you hear that? "


    "It''s you who have to go. Whether we participate in the assessment or not has nothing to do with Zifeng. Don''t think you''re a Fuzong, we''re afraid of you! Apologize now, or get out of the way! " Three women in a play. If so many women get together, how can we do without the smell of gunpowder!


    "You!" Pointing to a white girl behind Zifeng, Shen Yanning was choked there for a moment.


    In this gap, Dongfang Qing has come forward, and her beautiful face is now shrouded in a layer of frost, "Wu Zifeng, can you only hide behind women!"


    "Hua" a cold, chilly air on the side of the bones was already spreading when the voice of Dongfang Qing fell. He gently pushed aside the Fuxiu girl in front of him, and Zifeng slowly came forward.


    Zifeng is kind, but not kind to deceive; It is brave, but not brave and uninhibited!


    Ignoring the existence of Dongfang Qing, Zifeng looked at the valley beam in the rear and said in a loud voice, "elder, do you want to see it? If so, Zifeng can only leave! "


    Don''t try to reason with women, because no matter how hard you argue, you will be black and blue in the end. Even if you get the upper hand by luck, what can you do in the end? Once the other party makes a fuss, don''t you have to bear the crime of bullying women? So ignoring is not only a gesture, a self-restraint, but also a powerful counterattack!


    Hearing the speech, Gu Liang returned to Fang Cai and Yan Wu. Pei Zhen smiled awkwardly and hurried over a few steps. "Young man, there is always a momentum. It''s a good thing, a good thing. Ha ha, Qing''er, Yanning, you go and urge others to draw runes. I don''t need you in the house. " As for Zifeng, Gu Lianggui made up his mind to recruit him into Fuzong at all costs. Now I''m willing to sacrifice Dongfang Qing.


    "Master, why do you help him? It''s clearly he who wants to gather people to make trouble!" Dongfang Qing was angry, but he didn''t pay any attention. Zifeng only said a word from beginning to end, and still returned to Gu Liang.


    Although Shen Yanning is the oldest among several people, she has a temperament, but she is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. She stands directly behind Dongfang Qing and shows everything with practical actions.


    Actually. For a moment, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. The other party extremely despised himself and couldn''t punish himself, which made him feel boundless joy.


    "Do you really think this assessment is very important to me? If I wanted to enter, I entered as early as two years ago. " Faintly, Zifeng took out the identity token from the amulet bag.


    Guliang GUI suddenly felt that his eyes lit up, grabbed the token in his hand and looked at it carefully, "that''s good. It''s the token of the second brother. With this token, you can travel freely in Fu Zongchang! "


    Dongfang Qing originally wanted to vent. After all, Feng embarrassed her in public the other day. But seeing that token, she couldn''t find any excuse, so she had to gouge out Zifeng''s eyes with her eyes.


    Yan Wu and Pei Zhen are still confused. Haven''t they received the notes he sent to Zong that day? Or there was a dislocation in the middle. When Gu Liang came out of the Fuzong together, the notes had not been delivered to the Fuzong. It can only be explained in this way, otherwise Gu Lianggui will be like this.


    He took the identity token from Gu Liang''s hand. Zifeng thought for a moment, "Zifeng has a request, and please the elder to answer." This is the real reason why Zifeng appears here.


    This said, several people around surrounded him. Zifeng always wanted nothing else in material terms. What he could solemnly put forward was by no means a simple thing.


    "Elder, can you take a step to talk?" Zifeng pointed to the place where there was no one, as if he didn''t want others to hear.


    Gu Lianggui, suspicious, followed Zifeng aside and smiled, "what''s the matter that makes it difficult for Wu Zifeng to talk about? But I''d like to know what you just did to zhantianzong? "


    "Hoo" took a breath and simply avoided, "I don''t know what the elder thinks of the identity of one person and two sects?"


    "Dual sectarian identity? Isn''t it nonsense? It''s never happened since ancient times. "Shaking his head, Gu Lianggui seemed to think of something for a moment, and then asked loudly," you, don''t tell me, you want to join two sects at the same time? "


    "The elder really has foresight. He gets the right answer at a guess."


    "No, No."

 Chapter 706

    "Why not? Is there a conflict of interest between zhantian Zong and Fu Zong? I just wanted to have a foothold when I first entered the sect. What the zhantian sect can give me must not be the Fu sect? " Zifeng tries to persuade Gu Liang to return.


    It is easy for Lin Jianfu to compromise. Xiaoguang has shouted that he has fallen. Ten thousand years ago, Every warrior was a sect. Pride is brought out from the bone. Where can we allow the slightest difference. It''s ok now. I still need one person and two sects. I won''t think of this in a daydream!


    "I can promise you anything else. "No!" Guliang retreated under Zifeng''s forced question, not that he couldn''t agree, but that he couldn''t be the master at all.


    Not far away, a group of Fuxiu looked at the two people in front of them strangely and guessed.


    Gu Lianggui is not Lin Jianfu. He is just an elder of Fuzong. When Zifeng goes to kill Tianzong, he will naturally know Lin Jianfu''s true identity.


    Today, if he lets go a little and is known by the Fuzong in the future, he will certainly be severely criticized by the big elder. At that time, the pattern that Fuzong has managed to stabilize will tilt again. In this case, the big Fuzong will never have a place for him and Fulao again.


    This is by no means alarmist. Fu Zong has been in turmoil for so many years, not only because of foreign aggression, but also because of internal worries!


    Zifeng looked suspiciously at the cowardice in Gu Lianggui''s eyes. He wanted to say that the Fuzong elder was high above, but how could this timid look appear in his eyes, "if you have difficulties, I don''t insist, just think you don''t know about it, how about it?" With a sigh, he insisted that it was not Zifeng''s wish.


    "Then you still insist on joining the decapitation sect?" Gu Lianggui sighed. He was helpless. He had no choice.


    "You don''t need to know this. Just know a little. Wu Zifeng has joined the Fu sect, and you don''t know anything else. In addition, I will take half a year''s leave. After half a year, I will appear in Fuzong. "


    Gu Liang Guiyi, an elder of the Fu clan, has lost his temper in a few words. Is it a "half year holiday"? If Dongfang Qing dared to say so, Gu Lianggui would have denounced it. Do you really think Fu Zong is a place where you can come and go if you want?


    But when he just refused Zifeng''s first request, Gu Lianggui really couldn''t say anything this time. Half a year is better than one person and two sects.


    In this way, Gu Lianggui can only watch Zifeng fly away. He is messy in the wind and doesn''t say a word.


    When Zifeng left, iron blood sect, Guiyuan sect and other sects threw out olive branches to attract Zifeng. However, when Zifeng took out the Fuzong identity token, others retreated despite difficulties and did not mean to persuade again, because there was no concept of one person and two sects in their minds.


    The whole day, when the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the enrollment is still continuing. This is the carnival of Haoran college and the carnival of sects.


    Just the parting following the carnival makes the figures appear more lonely.


    Without prior notice, everyone rushed over. Jing Ao, Huoyan, Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, Roman, sanharm, Chen Zhaoming and others even didn''t show up all day. Leng Ruxue came to the back of manglong mountain.


    The cloud color floats in the eyes, the moonlight is parked in the palm of the hand, and the gloomy look and the dryness of the narration are still as clear as marks, and it is still impossible to tell how long the separation is in a perfect and beautiful tone.


    According to the regulations of previous years, the sects will leave the college in the future, and they, who have passed the examination, will also follow them to the ends of the world, and they will meet very few from now on.


    This is a kind of ruthlessness. From now on, we will not be able to clean the tired body in each other''s eyes, and can not wash the pure dream trace in the moonlight like tonight. The only thing we can do now is to listen attentively and listen to the gentle advice. At the same time, we should try our best to hold the deep and quiet, so that the scabby sharp arrow can direct the sad and depressed state of mind in gazing or meditating.


    Maybe there is still one day for them, but Zifeng will leave the college tomorrow, go to Tianzhou, and then send troops to Xixi state to fight against the demon clan! He was the only one who knew this. Even Lin Xuan, who always knew everything, didn''t know it.


    But what if you know? Let her follow Zifeng to the battlefield? She is not Zifeng, a genius who can bargain with sects. She is not the person in front of her. What''s more, Zifeng is not willing to let his friends in front of him be in trouble with him.


    Speechless is the language that flows in people''s hearts at this moment. A group of more than a dozen people sat by the cliff of manglong mountain and looked obliquely at the simple moonlight in mid air.


    Isn''t that the so-called parting? Try to escape other people''s eyes and sentimental topics, and wrap yourself up. Like an onion, every time you peel off one layer, your eyes will be closer to your heart, and your grief will begin from then on.


    "I said, boss, what would happen if you really blew away the manglong mountain?" Seeing that the people were too silent, Lu Shuguang joked.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng both burst up. Obviously, the atmosphere just now was too depressed and needed to cover up their real sadness with the help of crazy company, "what will happen? At least you can''t sit here and watch the moon with your dream lover now! Ha ha "


    That said, Huoyan smiled foolishly. Didn''t you kidnap Lei Yue in just one day? She said she would take her to meet her friends and have a look at the moonlight at the peak of manglong mountain. Ge Jinqi''s joke caused everyone to stir up trouble.


    Once the decadent spirit was swept away, people in twos and threes happily discussed all kinds of things that happened when they came to Haoran college, such as teachers, elders, messy nicknames, beautiful girls and so on


    Lin xuanke has been sitting quietly on Zifeng''s side. Ziyan doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep in Zifeng''s arms. Even in her sleep, she holds Zifeng tightly.


    This is from the woman''s intuition. Even if Zifeng doesn''t say it, Lin Xuan has smelled a faint panic from the air, and then guesses come one after another, blocking her heart and making her flustered.


    Once you leave this time, it''s really a long way off.


    "Can you lend me something?" Lin xuanke suddenly raises her beautiful face and looks at Zifeng affectionately.


    "What?" Zifeng was also surprised. When did Lin Xuan take the initiative to ask herself what she wanted.


    "Promise me first and I''ll tell you." Looking at Zifeng with the burning eyes, Lin Xuan didn''t hide her tenderness in front of the everyone at moment.


    Smile, "OK, you say it, I promise you." This may be the last thing Zifeng can do.


    Just as Zifeng''s voice fell, Lin Xuan leaned against his shoulder and said in a nostalgic tone, "borrow your shoulder to sleep for a while, just for a little while." she was as naive as a child.


    In the hazy moonlight, many pairs of envious eyes looked over, but no one was willing to open his mouth to break the scenery in his sight.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It''s like a wound, a wound that can''t be mended.


    Time, like birds passing by, how to see, is speechless.

 Chapter 707

    Almost everyone didn''t close their eyes all night. Last night, Jing Ao''s sentence, ''don''t forget your wealth'' almost made Huoyan''s big and rough man cry. If it hadn''t been stopped by Lei Yue, everything would have been unknown.


    In the morning light, the tired eyelids of the people could no longer stand still and slowly drooped down.


    At the moment, Zifeng just slowly put Lin gorgeous and Ziyan on the ground. He wanted to get up and leave. This has become Zifeng''s habit. If the sadness of parting is too strong, it is not his way to escape, but also a kind of liberation.


    But when she held Lin xuanke''s cheek, the past was woven like a cobweb in her heart. It always adhered to the overlapping greetings of two people. At the moment, Zifeng had an inexplicable impulse in his brain, and then bent down without hesitation. The voices in the morning forest were quiet and waiting for the next plot.


    Zifeng''s trembling lips gently kissed Lin xuanke''s forehead.


    Touch and leave, short like a dream! It''s like Zifeng can''t control his heart at the moment!


    Later, the spiritual power surged out in the late stage of entering the hall, forming a gray barrier in front of Lei Yue. She would not feel anything about what Zifeng did next.


    Bottles of "earth soul birthday milk" were carefully placed in the arms of several people, together with Zifeng''s letter written long ago. Roman has two bottles of Zifeng. Ziyan is still small and can only entrust Roman to help keep them. As Ziyan said that day, he was not sure when he could go to Dan Hall to see her!


    Then, his body was as light as a feather and came down from the top of the mountain.


    However, at the moment Zifeng had just left, all the people who had fallen asleep on the field opened their eyes, looked at the direction Zifeng disappeared and remained silent for a long time


    Wet Lin Xuan doesn''t want to open her eyes, as if the dream will never end.


    Almost at the same time, Shi Li, cangyue, Wan Zhou, Chen Zhenxing, Yan Wu and Pei Zhen all found a jade bottle on the desk in front of them when they woke up.


    Holding the jade bottle, Yan Wu looked at the eastern sky. The hot sun was about to burst out and murmured, "the world of sects is the world that really belongs to you!"


    When Zifeng rushed to Tianzhou Road, the door of Lin Jianfu''s house was knocked gently.


    "I also want to join zhantianzong! Give me an identity token! " The voice was firm and reached out to Lin Jianfu.


    Vaguely, Lin Jianfu seems to have given it or not. Whatever! Close the door and go back to sleep!


    The core of Xuantian is the prosperous Tianzhou. In the past few days, it was even more overcrowded. On the bustling streets, the heroic shouts kept shaking the sky


    "Drive away the demons and kill all the demons!"


    "Give me back the boundless forest! Kill the demon clan! "


    It has to be said that with the strong appeal of the six Tianzhou families, the blood of the whole Xuantian warrior was mobilized in just three days. The incompetence of the sect alliance has aroused Xuantian''s endless anger!


    What should come will come after all. If you can''t save yourself, you can only wait to die! Demons. A term that used to make people pale at the mention of a tiger. Now, from three-year-old children to the elderly, it is a crusade filled with righteous indignation.


    And this is what Zifeng wants to see. The whole people resist the devil!


    Flying over Tianzhou, Zifeng felt the momentum of transpiration below. Zifeng only felt the blood in his chest churning up, and burst out with a long roar tearing the sky and the ground, straight up to the sky!


    "Roar!" With this roar, the noisy street below first stagnated, and then roared with the roar of Zifeng!


    Tianzhou Wu family, jixuzhai, is overcrowded again! The pond family of Xuantian martial arts came one after another. Now the hall is full of family owners! all seats are occupied!


    At the same time, the situation of the other five is the same. They get together and discuss the large-scale development in the near future!


    "Report to the master, the Wu family has 136 veins, and now there are 89 veins to Tianzhou. The remaining 47 veins will meet along the way and go to Xixi state to resist the demon clan!" It was almost the same time. After counting the number of people, Wu''an reported to Wu Tianjie.


    Wu Tianjie pressed his hands down and booed. His voice was loud and dignified. There was no doubt, "first of all, I Wu Tianjie thanked you for your support. I rushed day and night in three days. You should have heard of Xuantian''s crisis. The sectarian alliance is invincible. It runs away without fighting and ignores Xuantian. Now the demon clan is like a bamboo, and it has easily taken Qianshan state and infiltrated Chaotian state in just half a month. World War I is not only for Tianzhou, but also for the survival plan of the martial family for a hundred years. Once the demon clan attacks Tianzhou, what will happen to the whole Xuantian? Think about it, you should also know! "


    "I, Wu Tianjie, order as the master of the Wu family in Tianzhou. All the branches of the Wu family listen to the order!" Wu Tianjie stood up and said in a high voice.


    "Yes!" This response made the atmosphere in Tianzhou even hotter.


    "Old and weak women and children shall not participate in the war; Those who are alone in the family shall not participate in the war; Those with injuries and persistent diseases shall not participate in the war; There are many brothers in the family, and at least one of them is left to continue his blood. He is not allowed to participate in the war; Those below the later stage of the general are not allowed to participate in the war! The above regulations must be strictly observed and no error is allowed! "


    "Wow" when Wu Tianjie said several "no war" in one breath, the Wu family owner of dozens of branches below couldn''t help but kneel down.


    Dayi Wu family! What kind of benevolence and righteousness this is when the situation is extremely urgent. Wu Tianjie did not order all the pond family members to join the war, but asked them to preserve their blood!


    For these house owners, blood is their life! Wu Tianjie thought about them for the first time. It was their dispensable pond blood in Wu Tiankui''s eyes!


    With this sentence alone, even if Wu Tianjie cheered up and let them go through fire and water, he would not hesitate!


    "Hao Renzhen is willing to pursue the Wu family in Qingyun town to the death!" As soon as the voice fell, an old man over 60 years old in front of him walked into the hall, knelt on one knee and spoke loudly.


    As soon as the sound fell, it was like a sudden rain. People who were still sitting in chairs behind them got up and half knelt on the ground.


    "We are willing to pursue the Wu family in Qingyun town to the death!"


    In this momentum, Wu Tian and Wu Di were stunned and at a loss.


    May I ask if Tianzhou Wujia has witnessed the glory of the moment for hundreds of years!


    At this moment, all the people surnamed Wu in Xuantian were united and sincere!


    In this way, the demon clan is not afraid of it!

 Chapter 708

    Outside the east gate of Tianzhou, on the square where the "demon subduing ceremony" was held by the sectarian alliance, now all the martial artists are occupied by the dark. Looking at it, there are at least 800000 people, and this is almost all the elite forces that Tianzhou can mobilize!


    But strangely, everyone stood there quietly, messy but orderly, with the pride of xuantianwu on his face.


    This time, there is no sect alliance organization, no reward stimulation, and no desire for reputation. There is only the purest voice in my heart: resist the demon clan and defend my home!


    When all the external whitewash is stripped away. An unprecedented action of Xuantian, just to survive!


    On the temporary high platform in front, several figures are streaming out. The six owners of Tianzhou, Wu Tianjie, Lu Huaiyuan, GE binyi, Li Yi, Yang Xiangdian and Chen Yongliang appear in the sight of the people below, dressed in strong clothes and with the spirit of killing, like an unshakable barrier.


    Cheers, rising from the sky, ring to suppress the clouds, for a long time!


    The six people in front of us are the people standing at the top of Xuantian, the secular power. Their deeds, their everything, are far closer to ordinary people than the factional alliance that claims to be superior!


    No pushing. As a pawn, no other family can replace it except the Wu family!


    Striding to the front, holding a glowing jade card in his hand, the audience was silent. Wu Tianjie roared up to the sky, wrapped by Yuan Li. His voice was like rolling thunder and swept through the air, "do you know what this is? Who knows me? Answer me! "


    His eyes swept the people below with dignity, but Wu Tianjie''s right hand couldn''t help crushing the token again and again!


    "This is a ''life saving post'', yes, it is a life saving post." Someone below recognized it and shouted.


    And this said, the martial artists below talked again


    Life seeking post is the highest reward given to a family by the sectarian alliance. Once posted, ten thousand people will die! Before the invasion of the demon clan, Xuantian''s martial artists stubbornly believed that as long as the "life-threatening post" came out, even a family like Tianzhou''s martial family would turn into ashes in the morning and night.


    Like the forbidden language repeatedly ordered by the sect alliance, the demon clan is a minefield that can never be crossed!


    But in just one month, the sectarian alliance took a series of measures, like slapping themselves in the face one by one. They resent, annoy and anger. Up to now, they hate everything they have done to the sectarian alliance like the demon clan.


    When Wu Tianjie took out this "life saving sticker" with a warm body temperature, a roar came out of the mouths of hundreds of thousands of martial artists below. A small thing renders the atmosphere in front of you!


    ''click'' in the roar of thousands of fury. A most subtle sound, but in everyone''s ears.


    In a flash, Wu Tianjie pinched the "life saving sticker" into scum.


    "Roar!" Crazy roaring, the blood in the chest churning, even if it''s a day, you have to fiercely rush up and bite!


    After roaring for a long time, Wu Tianjie stood on the high platform without stopping and let the noise continue.


    The roar witnessed the fall of an over deified thing. Curled up in this shadow for thousands of years, everyone needs to vent and see their rise with a roar!


    For a long time, when thousands of voices were silent, Wu Tianjie just put down his right hand and continued to preach, "as a member of Xuantian, Wu thanks all people with lofty ideals. At this critical moment of life and death, go to see the so-called demon army with Wu, the old bone!"


    "You don''t know. At the beginning of the demon invasion, Qingyun town killed tens of thousands of demon troops with only a thousand martial arts, and only injured less than 300 people in the end. Just ask, is the demon clan really as invincible as those people said? "


    "No!"


    "How can we fight back with our swords when we face the demon army and those demons who trample on my Xuantian? Tell me! " Angrily, Wu Tianjie roared toward the front.


    "Kill!"


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you!"


    "Kill! Kill! "Kill"


    The murderous spirit rose from the sky, and the scorching sun also dissipated in this murderous spirit


    Years later, when someone recalls the scene in front of them, they will all think of the clouds above their heads, because from the day when 800000 troops were pulled out. For a whole month, the whole sky over Tianzhou was terrified. There was no cloud shadow. It seemed that as long as there was a trace, it would be crushed by the residual murderous gas above.


    After that, Xuantian Zifeng returned to Tianzhou Wu''s house yesterday and had a simple rest all night. Although Bai Yihan didn''t want to do anything in her eyes, she knew more about Zifeng''s stubbornness and could only let it go.


    At the moment, the man in black is only ten feet away from Wu Tianjie.


    Many people below have begun to scream


    On the high platform, Wu Tianjie''s right hand blocked Zifeng, his feet stood still and looked calm! Let that bright short blade magnify in his sight. He doesn''t believe that at this moment, someone will dare to risk universal condemnation and assassinate him in public!


    What''s more, there are at least nearly a thousand people in black below. Is it necessary to make a big fuss to kill one person.


    "Chirp", a sharp sound breaking through the air, suddenly stopped when the short sword was only one arm away from Wu Tianjie! The man in black fell lightly in front of Wu Tianjie and stood upright without deliberately doing it. "The master of the Wu family is so brave that I am subdued by the underground mercenaries!"


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, nearly a thousand mercenaries in black bent down. It''s the underground mercenaries'' respect for the strong.


    And this move, let the field once again at an impasse. The activities of the underground mercenary Union are never seen, burning, killing and looting. Anyone who gives a commission can steal goods and kill people thousands of miles. In this way, the discussion was loud, and many fighters had taken out their weapons and rubbed their hands


    Zifeng breathed a sigh. It was not that he had no courage, but something that made him unable to tolerate the slightest danger. No wonder it''s a hundred feet from the appearance to the attack, but the whole process only takes more than a dozen breaths. Who else can do it except the killers of the underground mercenary Union.


    "Ha ha. Your excellency, Mr. Wu is just dressed in the cloak of righteousness. I don''t know if you are here. What''s important? " Wu Tianjie''s eyes were slightly wrong. When he heard the other party''s self-report, he began to meditate.


    The underground mercenary union is just like a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it will be invincible and remove the hard bone of the demon clan inch by inch; It''s not used well. Once the gratitude and resentment between nearly 800000 martial artists, families and underground mercenaries break out, there will be countless clues. A tragic civil war will inevitably start. At that time


    Lu Huaiyuan and others wiped a cold sweat on one side. Although those who came just now locked the air machine to Wu Tianjie, they were still trembling with the overflow of condensate and murderous gas.


    "Master Wu can call me 007. There are 998 people below. They only have numbers and no surnames. This time the demon clan invaded, I was ordered by the president to contribute to Xuantian. Please also ask the master of the Wu family to answer. " At this point, 007 bowed slightly on his upper body and spoke sincerely.


    They naturally know what the image of the underground mercenary union is in Xuantian. Now, unless they are recognized by the martial arts family, they can get along with other forces in Xuantian safely. Otherwise, the chaos of the Xiaoqiang has begun before the soldiers move. At that time, it will be difficult to achieve the order of the president.


    Wu Tianjie was slightly happy. The other party''s number was just 007. His skill was so arrogant. What about the others? If so, wouldn''t it be like adding wings to a tiger¡° In that case, Wu should go down! " In a good mood, Wu Tianjie immediately walked to the front.


    "You guys, the enemy is at present. Wu asks you to put down your gratitude and resentment and jointly resist the demon clan. Today you and I fight each other. What are the consequences? Relatives hurt, enemies quickly! The demon clan army is close at hand. Do we have to fight with each other and let the demon clan nibble at Xuantian step by step? "

 Chapter 709

    "Wu promised that the Wu family would never intervene in the gratitude and resentment between you after the demon clan was defeated, but at this critical juncture, Wu would not allow any behavior contrary to the ''great cause of resisting demons''. You can hear it clearly!" This time, the martial arts family became the commander without dispute. We should not slacken our pressure.


    "I see!" Even though there was hatred in the echo, everyone still slowly put away their weapons.


    At present, they don''t want to bear eternal curse!


    "Before starting, my sun wuzifeng has something to say!" Wu Tianjie turned aside and let Zifeng come over. It makes sense. There is no place for Zifeng to speak on an occasion, but Zifeng has to do some things.


    When passing 007, Zifeng clearly caught the playful look in each other''s eyes, ignored it and went straight to the front. Surprisingly, when Zifeng stood in the front, 800000 martial arts people in front roared together


    At the same time, Wolong Valley, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng sat lonely together, looking at the southwest and muttering, "boss. It''s the last gift from the three of us. "


    When Zifeng asked the three of them to preach that the vast mountains have "the birth of the soul of the earth", from the moment they want to attract the attention of the sects. The three had expected that Wu Zifeng would not stay quietly in the college, and would inevitably go to the boundless forest to face the demon family again with the Xuantian wuzhe.


    Therefore, during the initial momentum building, the three people added some other things to the story of Wu Zifeng, which was pieced together from the surviving population of Qingyun town.


    Fighting demons requires heroes, and Wu Zifeng, who still stands proudly under the bombardment of thunder, is the hero expected by all. On that day, tens of thousands of people from six families in Tianzhou witnessed it, but today, it is in front of 800000 martial artists to welcome the late, praise!


    The cry of "the proud son of heaven, the proud son of heaven" is louder than Wu Tianjie just now.


    He Wu Zifeng is a strange young man who came into being to resist the demon clan. Thousands of people have done their best to kill thousands of demons, and no one can shake them!


    He used his body as a talisman to detonate nearly ten thousand demon families, rescued two people from them, and later turned the tide, stealing life from heaven and coming back to life. Besides him, who can deserve the cheers and shouts in front of us.


    "Roar!" I roared up to the sky and endured my tears when I left the day before yesterday. For a moment, in the roar of Zifeng''s heart, he galloped on his face.


    Moving is always swept by inadvertent details. When you are not ready, it has made you have a myriad of thoughts to climb over.


    The shouting lasted for a whole incense burning time. Wu Tianjie signaled several times to interrupt, but there was still no result.


    Until the tears on his cheeks dried, the sound of Yuan Li''s package was as vast as the waves flapping away in the distance. His right hand was raised high and his palm was a fist. All the voices below seemed to be crushed under this grip.


    The whole audience was silent, as if everyone''s heartbeat could be heard. Under Zifeng''s gesture, even the sky should crawl quietly at Zifeng''s feet.


    "Since everyone can see Zifeng, I won''t refuse. Before I get lucky, Zifeng will give you a big gift to explain the classification of the demon family army and the matters needing attention in the battle one by one. In addition, the most important thing is that you should be prepared for the baptism of hostility! "


    What Zifeng wants is the atmosphere in front of him to resist the demon clan. It would be a great pity if he could not show his understanding of the demon clan one by one.


    "If you have no objection, let''s start."


    Chapter 712 young Zhang Tao


    There is a saying in the art of War: know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles; If you don''t know who you are, you will win and lose; If you don''t know who you are, you will lose every war!


    Who could have thought that in the face of the great 800000 army, there were seven columns on the high platform. At the moment, with the wave of Zifeng, there was an ugly demon corpse on each column.


    not bad It was on that day that the devil that the wind left in the space of the spirit virtual chain, although disgusting, was still quietly stored until today.


    From left to right, they are: pterosaur magic soldier, yecha magic army, rhinoceros horn Magic general, horn end Magic general, Qin insect Magic general, long stock Magic general, and ox head magic handsome!


    When all these demons were clearly placed in front of the people, all the martial artists below were silent. When their eyes flashed over the piano bug like a python, they were stunned and didn''t know what to say. Only listen carefully to Zifeng''s words on the high platform: "this is pterosaur, the advance air force of the demon family, cooperate with the night fork demon soldiers and throw forks! It''s these hard forks behind the night fork. Their strength is low and the number is the largest, but they are only in the realm of martial arts. There''s nothing to worry about. "


    Then Zifeng walked slowly to the third bead, pointing to the four feet, two arms, rhinoceros head, sharp horns on the forehead, the lower body looks like a bull, and the upper body is a human rhinoceros horn demon general. He explained its characteristics one by one, including matching levels and combat skills


    At this moment, the time is very slow, and you can clearly feel that every time Zifeng introduces a demon, the tense and dignified atmosphere below will follow.


    "The fiddler is fifty feet long and covered with hard scales. The abdomen has double claws, sharp as a knife. It can open mountains and crack rocks. It can crawl very fast. It can also escape and walk through the soil layer¡® The "changgu devil general" is riding on a zither worm. The "changgu" has slender legs, a thick upper body, a deformed right arm like a machete, and reaps human life like a straw. The two are a perfect match. They are known as the cavalry of the demon family. They are fierce and invincible. Therefore, when meeting these two demons, those below the later stage of Wuzong should not resist hard. They can hide as far as they can! " This is a warning and Zifeng''s concern.


    Finally, there was only the last two feet left, arms, red face, ox head, nose facing the sky, three feet tall, ox head magic handsome. Even if he died so long and far away, a ferocious force still came faintly. His ferocious face and the shocking scar on his neck were all trembling.


    "This is the Niutou magic commander who led ten thousand magic troops to invade. Fortunately, he was killed by my fist!" The worry of Wu Tianjie behind him was not that Zifeng couldn''t perceive it, and the ox head demon handsome was the time to revive his morale.


    "Are demons terrible? Niutou devil is handsome. He can resist the king of Wu without being inferior, but what happened in the end? He was blasted by my fist. Do you think this body is complete? Open your eyes and see clearly! " With that, Zifeng went forward and gently untied the rope above.


    With a low sound of "plop", the part below the ox head magic handsome''s neck directly broke off and fell to the ground, leaving only the lonely head hanging on the post


    "Roar!" This fall was like the scene of the fall of Niutou devil handsome was staged again, and the martial artists below shouted together


    However, at this moment, Zifeng suddenly noticed that a fierce spirit of tearing the sky was coming towards him, and looked at the onlookers in Tianzhou. He didn''t find anything different in the vast sea of people. He shook his head and ignored it as an illusion.


    At the moment Zifeng turned his eyes, a young man in a black robe clenched his fists and murmured, "Wu Zifeng, right? I Zhang Tao remember you!" The words, like a black smoke, and the two people behind them, turned and disappeared.


    In the cry, Lu Huaiyuan the armor he promised before. The weapons of the Ge, Li and Yang families have been delivered. Thousands of vehicles and horses are rolling in, overflowing with light. They flow like a big river in the sun


    Wu Tianjie stepped forward and Lang said, "every 100 people in a class, a team of 1000 people, a regiment of 10000 people and a division of 100000 people are in a hurry. Please form your own team and elect the commander, and then take the team as the unit to get the corresponding assembly in front. OK, start now!"


    In fact, there is no need to say this sentence. We can probably see the distance from the way people stand in front of us. Almost each of the six Tianzhou families formed a division. Other groups of warriors and mercenaries patched together, and soon the corresponding camp had taken shape. The whole process is fast, concise and without panic


    However, at this moment, 007 came to Wu Tianjie and said, "don''t the master of the Wu family consider becoming a special action team? My thousand people are just ready. " One sentence just hit Wu Tianjie''s heart.


    Wu Tianjie turned around. The special action team is definitely a good plan. The team composed of the underground mercenary Union, the division of tigers and wolves, no matter where it appears, will be a powerful force enough to change the existence of the whole war. But don''t forget that if they are left alone, the next transfer and management will make Wu Tianjie feel like a scratch. If the other party doesn''t listen, he still says, "ha ha. Naturally, it''s good, but "


    "Master Wu, don''t worry. The president has appointed a person to lead us when we leave, but we must pass the examination in advance, otherwise. Detachment Wu will be under my 007 control. " His tone was not urgent or impatient. 007 raised his head and looked at Wu Tianjie.


    ''Oh'' "I don''t know who has the honor?" Wu Tianjie was moved. If the appointee was his own, everything would be easier.


    "Ha ha, the master of the martial arts family must know him and know him very well!" The voice just fell


    "Look!" The short sword was held in his hand in a flash, and a cold light went directly to the Zifeng mask under the stage in front of him


    In this way, the appointed person also surfaced. It is the Wu family, Wu Zifeng!


    Wu Tianjie smiled bitterly and promised Bai Yihan not to let Zifeng attack. He thought in his heart that if he didn''t give Zifeng military power, he must not be able to make any trouble alone. It''s ok now. Someone has found Zifeng, and once Zifeng has mastered this power, he won''t be inferior to all the powers of the martial arts family!


    I felt a killing attack coming from behind. The rune bag flashed, and the blunt iron stood behind me. A clear sound of "Ding" echoed in the air.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. The crimson cloud fairy grass was taken away by you?" 007 asked faintly, playing with the short blade in his hand.


    The blunt iron was across his chest, and Zifeng''s face remained unchanged, "why do you see it?"


    "Seven feet three inches one centimeter, the handle is one foot wide, and the tip is four inches wide. Who else can you have except the knife in your hand?"


    "Ha ha, come on!"

 Chapter 710

    On the high platform, the dialogue between 007 and Wu Tianjie was heard by Zifeng.


    From the attack and killing moves of the other party just now, Zifeng unconsciously reminded Zifeng of the three gold medal mercenaries he met when snatching "jiangyuncao" that day. In the process of confrontation, Zifeng also secretly learned the other party''s 36 moves.


    This force is not strong. Once mastered by yourself, it must be the beginning of the day when the demon clan died.


    Because Zifeng has his own advantages. When others were practicing kung fu since childhood, Zifeng still curled up in the room, galloped through a mess of books, and dabbled in military literature, so he has his own set of military theory!


    I never thought it would be useful today!


    The most fortunate thing in the world is that when the opportunity comes, you are ready!


    "If you can beat me with the ''taixuan 36 style'', 999 brothers, including me, will obey you, if not. Under the authority of the president, you will still lead us, but "it seems that several people in front of them are not convinced of the president''s order.


    After all, no matter what you think, Zifeng is just a teenager. You should know that their group of people spent several years training day and night, but in the end they were devalued by the president, and the object of example is Wu Zifeng!


    The man has a pride in his heart. If Zifeng can''t get some real materials, the next days must be very difficult.


    "Come on." Zifeng smiled faintly. Blunt iron also held his backhand in his hand according to 007''s touch!


    With a sneer, "taixuan 36 moves" is quick, steady and accurate! He doesn''t believe that Zifeng''s heavy long knife can dance what kind of knife can''t be spent.


    At the moment of the fight between the two sides, three people in black, numbered 015016017, shook their heads not far away. At the beginning, they thought that Wu Zifeng was bound to be stretched and disordered under the sudden attack of the three of them. But the result is often the opposite


    The 999 people in front of us are not old, all of them are 24 years old, and 007 is the 999 in front of us. Among the fifth phase of mercenaries, the most outstanding one. In the later stage of King Wu, even in the early stage of resisting the Emperor Wu, he can escape unharmed.


    In the face of the young Wu Zifeng mentioned by the president again and again. The war in his heart is increasing day by day, and he knows it. The president did it on purpose. What he wanted was to frustrate their pride.


    Finally, until today, it''s time to prove all this!


    However, the short blade in his hand has kept the "taixuan 36 style" from leaking, pouring down towards Zifeng like a torrential rain


    But after listening to the jingling sound of gold and iron, Zifeng didn''t move a bit and stood still. The blunt iron in his hand moved in a small range, and 007''s offensive was stopped outside one arm!


    This track? There is no doubt that it is "taixuan 36 style". How is it possible?


    007 who knows, Zifeng''s "follow the shadow step like the shape" range of activities is between minutes and centimeters. The blunt iron in front of him can be lifted or lowered, and the range is more than enough for Zifeng. What''s more, under the spiritual force in the later stage of Tang climbing, all 007''s offensives have been clearly judged by Zifeng at the moment of accumulating moves.


    All the underground mercenaries and fighters in black robes came to pay attention. Maybe in the eyes of others, their actions are awkward, but only they know what they are doing?


    "He split all his moves?" One of them couldn''t help shouting. Isn''t the thirty-six moves coherent? How can you do that?


    On the high platform, Wu Tianjie looked at Zifeng''s relaxed and freehand expression, but his expression suddenly became sad, "flying dust, flying dust, if only you could be as calm as Zifeng."


    Calm? When Lin Xuan was surrounded by the demon army, Wu Tianjie didn''t say what Zifeng did.


    When the team was assigned, many people stretched their necks and cheered at the lightning fast attack.


    With a loud drink, Yuan Li burst in his hand, "Wu Zifeng, do you want to keep preventing?" 007 was also hit with a real fire. The boy in front of him was like a turtle with turtle shells all over. He couldn''t start at all!


    The blunt iron lifted up, "look carefully! Twelfth, fourteenth! " The footsteps revolved, and the blunt iron in his hand swayed when he slashed it obliquely, as if he were powerless.


    It was this blow that really flustered 007. How can the moves be superimposed? Wavering, it is clear that all his retreats are blocked. No matter where he dodges at the moment, he must catch that blow!


    If 007 knew that Zifeng could cast two kinds of skills at the same time, there would be nothing to be surprised at this scene!


    "Hoo" just felt a gust of wind passing by, and the blunt iron directly fanned down like a door panel.


    The weapon is long and short. That short blade can''t resist the blow of the wind!


    When the short blade touches, he will dodge. But if he wants to dodge, it depends on Zifeng''s willingness! And this time, Zifeng should be Liwei''s time!


    "The third, the ninth, the twenty fourth!" The blade tip stretched forward was rolled. When splitting left, he lifted it up, and immediately hit the short blade 007 was ready to press down, lifted it up, and took the other party''s throat. It''s too late to resist this blow with a short blade.


    In a panic, only one turned back and avoided the blow with the blade, but this turn was also doomed to 007''s defeat!


    In the breathing time of turning over, another wave of attack without leaving a way back came. The back stab of the short blade wants to die together, but 007 seems to have forgotten a problem. The length of this short blade is the blunt iron that can''t catch up with Zifeng anyway. Defeat is a certainty. At the moment, the blunt iron has been dexterously placed across his neck.


    Simple, straightforward, and not as clumsy as imagined.


    "I lost" took back the short blade in his hand, and 007 saluted Zifeng respectfully.


    Everyone behind is in a neat and uniform movement. Zifeng did not use other skills, but defeated them with their familiar "taixuan 36 moves". It''s not humiliation. If they are defeated by their familiar moves, they can only blame themselves for their poor learning skills.


    Zifeng''s simple moves today also opened another door to their "taixuan 36 style".


    High above the sky, an old man in sackcloth smiled at the scene in front of him and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, as if he had never appeared


    Everything stopped and Zifeng shouted, "everyone listen to the order and accept the baptism of hostility!"


    After that, the troops were sent.

 Chapter 711

    At the gate of Xixi Prefecture, on the wall of Longshi City, torches were still burning all night, and a group of tired warriors were lying on the ground.


    For the whole five days, not only the demon clan did not move, but also there was no news from the sect alliance.


    The anxious color on Lin xiongjing''s face was no less than that of the martial artists on the ground. He slowly climbed to the gate and looked at the flat terrain ahead. A long sigh slowly overflowed from his chest


    He had expected the reaction of the sect alliance, but the silence of the demon clan for a few days made him scared. Clearly know that there is a cold sharp long knife three feet away from your head, but you can''t do anything. You can only be awakened by nightmares conceived by yourself when you close your eyes again and again! This kind of suffering is not as good as a knife. He''s much happier.


    At his feet is his Qingyun sect. After hundreds of years and the efforts of several generations of the Lin family, he has just had five thousand children, but in less than a month, everything went up in smoke. Now there are less than a thousand disciples in Longshi city. How many of them are still injured.


    Lin xiongjing clearly remembered each of their young faces; The names of each of them, as well as the sad look on their deathbed, are all vivid! They were still young and had a long way to go, but they followed him to the edge of the cliff and were pushed to the bottomless abyss by him one by one.


    "It''s not your fault." Elder Yang Mengyun came over at some time and lowered his voice. He seemed unwilling to wake up the sleeping youth on the ground.


    With a sigh, Lin xiongjing looked at Yang Mengyun, "don''t blame me? Four thousand children are gone. Didn''t I do it all? "


    Seeing the waves in Lin xiongjing''s heart, Yang Mengyun shook his head, "four thousand? When the demon clan really attacks, the whole Xuantian will perish, and we won''t stand here and talk quietly. Is 4000 still so important now? Casualties will happen sooner or later. "


    Has Qingyun sect experienced less in this month? But everything will only make the current situation worse. One hundred thousand warriors, they bury their bones in a foreign land. The sectarian alliance has been reviled thousands of times in my heart and has no dignity


    But even so. There are only 3000 disabled soldiers and wounded left. Don''t you still want to stay here under this command, knowing that you are going to die? Some thoughts have already taken shape in my heart, but no one is willing to break the deadlock and speak first.


    The eastern sky is as bright as ever, but the state of mind under the rising sun is dry and seems to be about to wither


    "Dad, you haven''t slept all night?" The unkempt Lin Mengxue also climbed up the wall and asked with a trace of concern.


    This question is the one that can really defeat Lin xiongjing¡° Have you arrived at this field yet? " He didn''t listen to everything Lin Mengxue advised at the beginning. Afterwards, it was found that what Lin Mengxue said was correct.


    In Qianshan Prefecture, the scene of her dying to keep the Wu family in Qingyun town has become his heart knot at the moment. Why did he force the Wu family to go to Qingyun town? Why did Wu Zifeng do evil? Why did he ruin his daughter''s marriage? He cut it off mercilessly.


    The whole Qingyun town hates Qingyun sect. What can Wu Feichen do? Should he disobey everyone''s wishes and make up with Lin Mengxue again?


    If we had made friends with the martial arts family at the beginning, with the help of tens of thousands of elite teachers, the situation would be as bad as before. At least when the 100000 members of the sectarian alliance died, they still had the strength to fight. Unlike now, as long as the demon army moves here, it only takes a wave of impact, and the martial arts people who are exhausted in front of them will return to their hometown.


    Now Lin xiongjing has long ignored his life and death. The only thing he can''t let go is his daughter, Lin Mengxue!


    With a sad and beautiful smile, Lin Mengxue came forward, "didn''t I say earlier that I have no love except you?" yes, the love that could have been reposed is broken under the power of the secular world. How many can I miss?


    It''s better to turn into an autumn leaf swinging in the north wind, waiting for the arrival of the fateful day to embrace the earth.


    "Alas," Yang Mengyun sighed. Is this the fate of Qingyun sect?


    However, at this time, a chaotic sound of footsteps suddenly came from below. Mo Kong, the second elder of Qingyun sect, and Zhang Shitian, the third elder, appeared in a messy street with a crowd.


    "Lord, let''s leave. Once the 200000 demon army attacks here, we can''t stop it at all. Then we''ll just die in vain. Why?" Zhang Shitian shouted below. For a moment, all the martial artists sleeping on the wall and the street opened their eyes and looked over.


    Mo Kong also stepped forward, stood beside Zhang Shitian, bowed his hands and said, "although the three elders are careless in ordinary days, what they say today is very reasonable. There are only 3000 people. We need to fight 200000 demons. Think twice, Lord. "


    In the past few days, how many times have they come to advise? Almost from the day when he was stationed in Longshi City, he has been trying to persuade Lin xiongjing to leave here and flee to Tianzhou. In the face of death threats, Lin xiongjing did not blame them. Even he had a panic in his heart. No one was afraid of death. After his death, all the connections in his life disappeared.


    But Lin xiongjing is angry this time, really angry! In the past, they just talked in private. Now, in front of everyone. Isn''t it a blatant mutiny?


    You can go. Lin xiongjing didn''t stop him from the beginning. But what Mo Kong and Zhang Shitian did today is unforgivable¡° I Lin xiongjing was really blind and didn''t see your true face clearly. Zhang Shitian, I don''t blame you. With your character and wit, I won''t think of this one today. Mo Kong, it''s easy to calculate! " Lin xiongjing fell down directly when his body shook.


    Yang Mengyun followed, "if you can incite some fighters to leave with you, you are morally motivated to save these talents from being forced to evacuate. It''s just that your trick is too despicable. "Yuan Li drums, and Yang Mengyun seems to have to fight.


    "Morality? Now life and death are at stake. Do I still care about these bullshit morality? Since I''ve torn my face, I''ll tell you straight. I don''t want to die here for nothing. Which of you is willing to go with me, stand on my side and let''s leave together! " Facing Lin xiongjing''s eyes, Mo Kong has given up everything and shouted at the martial artist not far away.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Lin xiongjing turned his palm into a fist and hit Mo Kong here. If this guy is allowed to talk nonsense again.


    "Poof" at the moment when Lin xiongjing Yuanli was just transported, he felt the blood rolling in his chest and a mouthful of blood gushing out immediately.


    "You poisoned!"

 Chapter 712

    He felt that his internal organs were broken by a short blade. Lin xiongjing stumbled and a stream of blood gushed out directly


    "Dad!" Lin Mengxue hurriedly rushed up and helped Lin xiongjing who was about to fall to the ground.


    "Lord!" Yang Mengyun also quickly swept over and took out a wooden talisman. The blue light flashed slightly. Lin xiongjing''s face not only didn''t improve, but became more and more dark. Strands of black air crisscrossed from his heart and quickly spread to his whole body


    "You beast!" Lin xiongjing coughed up a mouthful of blood again, pointed to Mo Kong who was not far away and scolded in a low voice. The first thing he thought of was that Mo Kong brought him a cup of tea last night. Fortunately, he believed Mo Kong''s nonsense: he said that he was facing a big enemy, and he still wanted to shrink back. As the second elder of Qingyun sect, he really shouldn''t.


    After that, Lin xiongjing poured a cup of tea, replaced wine with tea and thanked him!


    Having been together for more than ten years, how could Lin xiongjing suspect that he was the second elder of the Qingyun sect, and naturally drank it all at once.


    Mo Kong came forward and glared at Zhang Shitian fiercely, as if laughing at his women''s benevolence, "patriarch, I am also forced to be helpless."


    But before he finished, "take your life!" From the long sword on the ground, Lin Mengxue stabbed it directly, "beast, you are still an elder. You poisoned it!" Mo Kong''s move angered everyone. For a moment, Zhilin gorgeous can''t wait to frustrate him!


    "Stop!" Yang Mengyun puts Lin xiongjing on the ground and wants to stop him.


    However, it was too late. Lin Mengxue was not in the later stage of Wuzong, and he Mo Kong had entered the realm of King Wu three years ago. He could not compete with the "Qiang" sound at all. The long sword was knocked down in front of him, and Lin Mengxue''s thin body was hit by a palm and fell to the ground


    Zhang Shitian moved and wanted to catch him.


    "Zhang Shitian! Don''t you want to leave? Are you going to die here for nothing! " Mo Kong turned his head and shouted violently.


    His fists were clenched and his teeth were clenched. "However, you clearly told me that it was not like this." Zhang Shitian looked at the scene in front of him suspiciously, and his heart began to roll with fear.


    With a flick of his sleeve, "don''t worry, everything is under my control!" Zhang Shitian is brave and resourceless. When he was not in Qingyun sect, Mo Kong can easily convince him in a few words.


    Just like this time, Lin xiongjing has repeatedly persuaded Lin xiongjing to evacuate Longshi city in the past few days. However, Lin xiongjing has only one tendon that doesn''t understand flexibility. He doesn''t listen to persuasion and insists on staying in Longshi city. So many people have to be buried with him! He just told Zhang Shitian that as long as he poisoned the patriarch, without Lin xiongjing and the power of a war, he would naturally evacuate here, that''s all.


    Mo Kong can''t escape alone, but it has to be said that man is always a strange animal. Even though there is deep fear in your heart, you will not speak out your fear when the demon clan has not appeared and other people with lower martial arts level are still holding on. On the contrary, the vanity in your heart will expand at this time and distort your senses and your judgment


    So for a moment, it will make you a little confused. It seems that everyone''s actions are wrong, and only you are right and sober. The persistence of the people around you is so ridiculous to you, so you decide to change these things.


    After the idea of seizing power emerged, it can no longer linger.


    Since everything Lin xiongjing did was wrong, Mo Kong should stand up and correct your mistakes and save others. I''m a really sober person. If I don''t listen to persuasion again and again, I can''t blame me.


    Standing up, Yang Mengyun was full of Yuan force. He was poisoned by Lin xiongjing, but he was still fine. "Mo Kong, you''re too much. Take out the antidote and I''ll let you live."


    "Hahaha, elder, if this is from other people, I still believe it, but you Yang Mengyun. You are doomed to be a loser all your life. Women''s benevolence. Where do you go in the middle of every January? Others don''t know. Don''t I know, Xiaoting? What a nice name "has been poisoned. What else do you need to disguise?


    "Enough! That''s not a name you can call! " His eyes were about to burst out fire. Yang Mengyun slowly lifted off his robe, and a Black Warrior suit appeared in his sight. "You think you know me, but you don''t know that when I was young, I killed a family alone!"


    "The benevolence of women? Well, well, let''s use you to sacrifice the knife today! " After speaking, a tiger head knife flashed and held it in his hand. Everyone in Qingyun sect knows that the elder''s weapon is gentleman''s sword, elegant and elegant


    However, when the elder wearing tight martial clothes and holding a tiger head knife came into view, an opposite ferocious spirit swept through


    This is Yang Mengyun, an image buried by himself for decades!


    Mo Kong''s eyes were slightly cold, and a trace of fear flashed over his heart. "As long as the patriarch orders to evacuate Longshi City, I will naturally offer the antidote!" Is this a concession?


    "Cough" with Lin Mengxue''s help, Lin xiongjing stood up with a black face, "antidote? Mo Kong, don''t deceive yourself and others. How many people in Quan Xuantian have the antidote of "dark Yin and poison"


    "What. It''s'' dark and Yin poison ''! Mokong, you bastard! Didn''t you say it was ordinary poison? " Zhang Shitian shouted, looking like he had been cheated!


    "Shut up! Are ordinary poisons useful to him? Once they are forcibly suppressed with Yuan force, they will still be unharmed! " Yelling at Zhang Shitian, Mo Kong''s last patience has been completely exhausted!


    All the disciples of the sect stood quietly and watched. They had no room to intervene in the disputes between the high-level leaders.


    "Boom!" A terrible knife failed.


    Mo Kong, who had been on guard for a long time, suddenly flashed aside. However, the knife suddenly smashed the house in the rear. Yang Mengyun was killed!


    "Damn it!" He scolded in his heart and held a long sword in his hand immediately. Yang Mengyun, King Wu, has been in his later period for more than ten years. Now he has a glimpse of the threshold of the Emperor Wu. Where can he resist.


    Just the next moment, because of Mo Kong''s action, Lin xiongjing ejected a mouthful of blood again!


    "No, no, elder, elder, let the disciples go." a young man standing on Mo Kong''s side was caught in his hand, and a bright long sword lay across the young man''s neck.


    "Shut up! Elder Yang, do it. Every time you strike, I''ll kill one disciple. Can you try? I just want everyone not to die in vain. Why do you force each other? I don''t know what''s wrong! " Shouting up to the sky, the whole person is almost crazy!


    "Elder, you have to be your son."


    The tiger head knife in his hand was tight and loose, and the veins on Yang Mengyun''s face burst. It''s what he Mo Kong said. Yes, Yang Mengyun has no blood in the past. He buried innocent lives for his own selfish desires!


    "Your mistake has been made since the moment you poisoned!" A soft whisper floated down from the air, and a startling sword as long as peerless was reached in the blink of an eye.


    This is Tianxin sword formula!

 Chapter 713

    The dark and Yin poison is second only to the highly toxic poison of "human Jue poison". It is not a single level poison, but a mixture of various poisons in different proportions. In short, it is a hodgepodge. So ''Ming Yin poison'' is just a general term. There is no specific poison prescription or anything. Even if you mix the two poisons at will, it can also be called ''Ming Yin poison''.


    But people who really use poison disdain to use "dark and Yin poison". It''s OK to mix and match the toxicity. If it offsets, the toxicity will weaken. At that time, they will only lift a stone and hit their own feet.


    It''s just that the evil name of "dark and evil" was once popular!


    Lin Xuan is as pale as death. She holds Lin xiongjing and glares at Mo Kong in front of her. Qingyun sect. A name that she just missed is now fragmented, and there is no place to carry a look.


    Can''t a man live in peace even if he wants to die?


    "Joo" a sword as fast as lightning chopped down, and the sound, which made Lin Mengxue''s tears in an instant!


    Yang Mengyun doesn''t dare, but what about Wu Jiawu''s flying dust?


    I just feel that a sharp breath behind me is approaching rapidly. Mo Kong is in a dilemma at this time. If he really kills his children, he must have no time to take into account the attack behind him, and injury is inevitable; But if you let go of the man in your hand and turn back to resist, he will have nothing to rely on!


    Wu Feichen, I fought with you! As soon as he clenched his teeth, Mo Kong''s left palm directly flew the young man in front of him, lifted the long sword and forcibly caught Wu Feichen''s startling sword.


    "Poof" is just an angry blow from Wu Feichen. Can Mo Kong catch it in a hurry?


    At the moment of contact, the sword Qi burst, and Mo Kong''s clothes were torn open. His clothes were messy and like a beggar


    "Wu Feichen. It''s my Qingyun sect''s business. Dare you step in! " Mo Kong''s eyes were angry, but the power of the sword frightened him. Damn it, Wu Feichen has reached the middle of the king of Wu. He has no level advantage. Is he Wu Feichen''s opponent!


    "Feichen, kill him, kill him!" Lin Mengxue roared loudly.


    Wu Feichen turned and gave Lin Mengxue a reassuring smile. Jing Hong''s sword was in his hand and approached Mo Kong step by step¡° Qingyun sect? From the moment you poisoned, did you think you were from Qingyun sect? "


    For several days, I came running through the open air. When I passed Longshi City, I finally heard the human language. The body sank, but I saw the scene in front of me


    "You dare move me, I" Mo Kong retreated, trying to find something that can threaten Wu Feichen, but who can affect Wu Feichen except Lin Mengxue in front.


    Zhang Shitian didn''t know when he had retreated to one side. He looked at everything in front of him with regret and didn''t know what to do?


    Yang Mengyun sticks to the tiger head Sabre and Wu Feichen. They are like horns and oppress him!


    Where are you going? Even if you use the wind flying charm, you can''t compare with the generation of heaven and earth left by Wu Zifeng to Wu Feichen!


    Seeing a trace of helplessness in Yang Mengyun''s eyes, Wu Feichen took the first step, "the elder can sweep the array for me. Take this pill to the patriarch! "


    Wu Feichen didn''t say. Who refined the pill. When Zifeng was healing Lin xuanxi, Wu Feichen asked for one pill from Ziyan except three pills in a pot. Now I can only try. After all, even a broken heart can be cured.


    Yang Mengyun took it and handed it directly to Lin Mengxue.


    At the same time, a "jingling" sound of gold and iron was echoing in the field.


    The onlookers stood blankly aside. When Mo Kong provoked the immediate incident, have you considered their feelings?


    With a dull sound, Mo Kong was hit by Wu Feichen, smashed the wall behind him and fell to the ground.


    The whole Qingyun sect is no longer the opponent of Zifeng. Can''t Wu Feichen clean up?


    Struggling to get up, Mo Kong covered his chest and shouted to the children around him, "look. Is your good Lord. As the second elder, I don''t have the heart to let you die. I want to save you, but as a result, I will be killed! I don''t regret my death, but you have a good youth. However, do you want to wait for death here? "


    At this moment, Mo Kong was dressed in rags and blood stained, just like a madman.


    However, when Wu Feichen was about to end Mo Kong.


    "Let the two elders go. We''re leaving."


    "Leave! Leave! Leave! "


    I don''t know who shouted. The latter children, who were still watching, crowded here like a tide. They shouted at Wu Feichen in front of them!


    "Let the two elders go"


    The steps are stiff in the distance. Looking at Mo Kong who is complacent in front of him and laughs up to the sky, Wu Feichen unconsciously thinks of Zifeng in his eyes. What will happen if Zifeng meets the things in front of him?


    Will he care about the gossip in his ear? If Mo Kong really wants to kill, who can stop it?


    Yang Mengyun tried to stop the deterioration of the situation, but it didn''t help at all!


    "Shut up!" With a soft drink, Lin Mengxue accused Qingyun Zong''s children in tears, "do you see who is lying on the ground now? He is the leader of Qingyun sect! The patriarch was poisoned, but you kept supporting the poisoned beast! "


    "Is he your second elder? If he really cares about your life and death, why does he still put a sword around your neck? Answer me! You say, you say, you say! " Point to one person in front and another


    For a moment, the voice that had just yelled suddenly died down.


    He jumped out, "brothers, look at the blood marks on my neck. If it''s an inch deeper, can I stand here? As an elder, the following sinned against the Lord, poisoned the patriarch and mutilated the disciples. Do we have to defend him? " Wang Er, who had just been kidnapped by Mo Kong, stood beside Lin Mengxue, angrily pointed to Mo Kong and shouted.


    What a disciple did to crusade against the elder!


    Mo Kong''s laughter stopped suddenly, but before he spoke again, Mo Kong covered his bloody neck and fell to the ground silently.


    In order to prevent another change, Wu Feichen can only cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Yang Mengyun didn''t turn his head at the moment when the sword light suddenly appeared. He couldn''t bear to see the scene in front of him.


    For a long time, a long sigh slowly came out of his mouth, like the blame of tracing roots, echoing slowly in Yang Mengyun''s heart.


    "Evacuate!" This is the first thing Lin xiongjing said when he woke up!

 Chapter 714

    "066, how many talismans have you got?" 079 lying on the ground tired, he asked weakly.


    066 smiled bitterly and turned over on the ground. He couldn''t help crying out happily, "shit, I just got the third talisman now. That bastard 007 has got no less than six!"


    "Bah, who said no? Originally, I thought the president''s method of torturing people was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, Wu Zifeng''s little rabbit was more abnormal. Ouch, my old waist struggled to get up. I didn''t want to feel very sore all over


    It''s noon. The scorching sun is like fire. It''s enough to steam the local air in the summer and burn the sky on the back. Everything is lazy and listless


    But in front of me, there were a group of black clad warriors lying on the open space. Almost at the command, they all fell to the ground. Even the strength to move and enjoy the shadow under the woods nearby was gone.


    Zifeng smiled and looked at a neat trace behind him. If you look down from high at the moment, you will be surprised to find. There was a dense forest below, like a piece of hair shaved off your head, and a bare straight line extended deep


    Bypassing the fallen underground mercenaries, he turned back and found a cool place to think about the ''front arrow array'' he had used before


    In Tianzhou, in order to make 800000 people in front of him accept the test of hostility in the shortest time, Zifeng sat directly at the intersection of Tianzhou ancient road without saying a word¡® "Black evil pill" in an instant, a fierce and incomparable anger burst out and covered the area of ten feet.


    Thousands of people lined up to walk past Zifeng, and the anger naturally poured into them when they passed by


    This is definitely a rare torture in the world!


    ''ah''! After the first group of people passed by, the cries of pain through the bone marrow deeply stimulated the nerves of the people behind


    In a short distance of ten feet, many people only walked half the way, and then their whole body convulsed and their vitality rolled. They wanted to lose their support. However, at this time, the people around me always lend a helping hand at the first time.


    Some people say that the real battlefield situation will appear between each other from the moment of fighting the enemy.


    In the level of hostility of confrontation, it may be possible for the fighters in the team to establish preliminary feelings against the demon clan.


    For two days and two nights, Zifeng sat there motionless and violent!


    There is an idea that Feng has been unable to figure out. It is reasonable to say that after the hostility is absorbed by others, his body should be reduced accordingly, but why is it always continuous and endless?


    In Zifeng''s puzzled eyes, Xiaoguang directly fell asleep without paying attention. After swallowing so many messy things, this Heisha pill has gone beyond Xiaoguang''s understanding. The "Jue Ren poison" can only form a gray "Jue Ren pill" in the end. But the Heisha Pill on Zifeng''s chest is still completely clear up to now, one black and one white, equally divided, and there is no sign of condensation


    Wu Tianjie and others had taken the lead with the army. Before leaving, they took the "military array" thrown to him by Zifeng in their hands. After watching it for a long time, it was also cloudy and foggy, and the passing masters responded the same.


    Li Yi simply didn''t even look at it. "What else do you look at these days to break the military law? If you see one kill, it''s over. It''s really not good. At that time, the master of the Wu family will order us to obey."


    Xuantian is a warrior. Martial arts are personal and have nothing to do with the army. Fortunately, although the demon clan is based on the army, the way of fighting is rush up in a swarm. There is no way of art of war, otherwise Xuantian''s thinking will be dangerous.


    There is one division of 100000 martial arts, and each of the six family owners in Tianzhou takes one division. The remaining two divisions are led by two recommended sanxiu: Wei Gaofen and Jia Jitong. Both of them are famous people in Tianzhou. They are chivalrous and resourceful. They are deeply supported by sanxiu!


    Now the eight people are sitting on a spacious carriage and heading for Xixi Prefecture at full speed. Before that, Zifeng set a deadline for Wu Tianjie to arrive in seven days, which is neither more nor less.


    This is the way to March. Tianzhou is at least a thousand miles away from Xixi Prefecture. It takes ten days to reach xuantianwu. However, the war is urgent. While ensuring the soldiers'' physical strength on the 7th, some pressure will not consume their mind, but will mobilize their blood.


    This time, the accompanying people were not just the owners of Tianzhou. Each family sent a strong warrior to follow. Therefore, as long as someone restrained the demon king red soul that Zifeng was afraid of, the real victory or defeat of the war was decided by the warrior below


    What Zifeng said to Wu Tianjie was to rush to Longshi city one day in advance! Investigate the terrain and the distribution of the demon clan, so as to carry out the war in the next century!


    After defeating 007, Zifeng also had a number, 000.


    The underground mercenary is undoubtedly a sharp dagger. If Zifeng can sharpen it well, he is bound to give the demon family a heavy blow!


    All Zifeng are not stingy, although it is not clear who the president is in their mouth. Zifeng only needs to know a little about the purpose of handing over this force to Zifeng. That''s the next. In the confrontation, they rely on their own three heads and six arms!


    If the hostility is not directly input into their bodies, how can it be said in the past!


    "Roar!" The gold and silver mercenaries, who were seemingly resolute and invulnerable, almost cried at the moment when the anger entered the body


    In front of thousands of people, those numbered before 50 are all gold mercenaries, and those numbered after 50 are all silver mercenaries. As for the realm of martial arts, the lowest is the middle period of Wuzong, the highest is 007, and the later period of King Wu!


    After tossing for most of the day, everyone survived. Everyone couldn''t help cheering and jumping when checking the meridians. The meridians became stronger and stronger than before


    An inexplicable worship began to diffuse from now on.


    However, Zifeng''s next sentence almost drove everyone away. "Listen, Wu Zifeng has always been clear about rewards and penalties. We only have four days on the way to Xixi Prefecture. We don''t have a rest on the way. We only use the wind flying symbol on the way. Don''t worry, it''s enough for you. What you need is to listen to my command and give me the battle array I told. Each group of 100 people will complete the task first. Each person in that group will receive a "Juyuan pill" and a "wooden talisman". People with outstanding performance, such as wind flying talisman, air explosion talisman, fire talisman, Qi pill and spirit pill, have everything. "


    Every time Zifeng said a noun, he swallowed a mouthful on the field!


    Even in the underground mercenary Union, the resources are not rich enough!


    Juyuan pill, the third grade medium-term pill, can slowly increase the storage capacity of Tanaka Yuanli for those below the emperor of Wu! Slow? For martial arts cultivation, every change in the borrowing of foreign objects is an existence against the sky. Perhaps it is because of this point that you can leave your opponent behind!


    "Boss, no, I''ll hang out with you later!" The sign in Black said 008 and shouted.


    Zifeng''s index finger said, "beat him. Who beat him down? Three ''wind flying symbols''


    The whole square was stagnant at first, and then it became turbulent, "go on!" As soon as the people around turned around, they immediately punched each other. 008 they didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were beaten to the ground


    The fighting never stopped from the moment Zifeng entered the Lord.

 Chapter 715

    The "front arrow array" is an offensive array. The troops are mainly concentrated in the center. The front is opened in the shape of an arrow. It can resist the pressure from the enemy''s two wings. It is less offensive than the "fish scale array". The weakness of the array is at the tail!


    However, compared with the echelon configuration of the "fish scale array", the "front arrow array" is much simpler and easier to use. All of them have become the formation Zifeng practiced on the first day!


    And the object is the most trees in the forest! You can''t miss a shadow of a tree where the arrow tip is spread!


    The goal customized for everyone, including himself, is to kill hundreds of feet. The formation can''t be any loose, even an inch away!


    You know, in the confrontation, what will happen if the team as the forward arrow is separated, alienated or too compact? The forward pressure is bound to accumulate in that place. It''s good to resist. If you can''t carry it and are torn open. A thousand people will be scattered by the demon army soon. At that time, mistakes will cost you your life!


    "How much!" Zifeng shouted at 007 who came running.


    "From the place of departure, the array is 24 feet and three inches wide, and from the place of termination, wide and wide." 007 was sweating and his tone was a little flustered.


    For a moment, nearly a thousand people behind them all clenched their fists and almost stopped breathing.


    "Huh?" His eyes were a little bad, and Zifeng took a step forward.


    "At the end, the array width is 24 feet, three and a half inches." 007 finally finished at one breath. Then the whole audience was silent, waiting for the judgment of one person in front. But just two days, now everyone has the feeling of facing the president directly.


    Cold hum, although his heart is secretly happy, Zifeng said coldly, "it''s OK. Now reward on merit!" With a wave of his big hand, hundreds of talismans and hundreds of pills were immediately suspended in the air


    Alchemy, a tedious ancient profession, is not ruined by Zifeng again. Now a stove of pills is divided into minutes. Except that it takes some time to refine herbs, other processes can be ignored!


    "The second group, three groups, five groups, seven or eight or nine groups!" Zifeng shouted loudly.


    This time, the happy look below could not stop churning. Good guy, this time the reward was so big, "ha ha, look at 007''s expression. Flattery is on the hoof of the horse."


    007 belongs to the fourth group, while Zifeng is the undisputed first group.


    But the whispering of joy didn''t stop


    "When moving forward halfway, the pace was inconsistent, and there was congestion several times, but it was quickly adjusted, so this punishment can be exempted. The reward is divided into the first group, four groups, six groups and ten groups! With a funny smile, Zifeng turned to one side to rest


    "Hahaha, hahaha" 007 immediately laughed wildly and slapped several mosquitoes buzzing in his ears. "Fight with your seventh master, you''re looking for death!"


    "Seventh master, I''m wrong. Just for the sake of my brother''s failure to boil for a few days, you can reward my brother with a ''Qi gathering pill''. It''s really not good. Wood spirit talisman can also do." 068 burst into tears and shook 007''s thigh vigorously


    "If you want, it''s right in front of you. You go get one? " 007 said to 068 in a tone of seducing the little girl.


    Don''t want to 068 turn around and run to one side, take it? Even if he had ten courage, he wouldn''t dare to move. In the previous 012 battle, he was a gold medal mercenary and wanted to forcibly change a "Juyuan pill" from others. He didn''t want to be found by Zifeng.


    Simple, if you want to change, just win him!


    A brutal battle was clearly staged in front of everyone. Can you imagine? A strong man in the later period of King Wu, the gold medal mercenary of the underground mercenary Union, was beaten by a Wuzong and couldn''t find the north?


    "Brother, I don''t dare anymore. Can I give him ''Juyuan Dan''?" 012 crying, he rushed to 079 with a bunch of nose and tears, and put a ''Juyuan pill'' in his hand directly into his hand.


    079 was just about to refuse.


    Zifeng gave a cold hum.


    With a crisp slap in the face, 012 slapped himself in the face, "brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Will you take this'' Juyuan pill ''and save my life?"


    Half pushed, 079 pretending to be unwilling, he still received the "Juyuan pill" into the xuanming ring.


    The original process of things is almost like this. Now which gold medal mercenary dares to be high spirited? What''s the matter with the realm of King Wu? If you have the ability, you can beat down the one with the lowest level of martial arts among these 1000 people at the beginning of the martial arts sect!


    At night, when everyone is resting, it is the time for this special operation team to go. One after another, the wind flying runes flashed and all swept into the air


    After trying Zifeng to give them the flying charm, I know what the real flying charm is in the world! All night, all night, a group of them kept flying forward at a speed in the air, without any sign of slowing down or stopping!


    So, they marched in a whole team in the daytime. When they were on their way at night, they all fell asleep in the air. It was a wonderful flower.


    Zifeng doesn''t care. A group of 100 people can arrange whatever they want, as long as they can keep up with the team. Finally, the original group of 100 people was automatically divided into a group of 10 people. All ten people were tied up with a rope. One person took the helm and flew forward with several people. The other nine people slept and turned upside down all night, which also saved a lot of things.


    Once this law was applied, it was widely used immediately.


    In fact, another thing that the group of underground mercenaries behind him really admire Zifeng is that Zifeng took part in everything they did from beginning to end. However, when others were exhausted and fell asleep, only that figure was still busy refining pills and drawing talismans


    Just like now, a group of other people have begun to take turns to rest, and Zifeng is still flying alone in the front.


    The back looks so resolute. For a moment, everyone seems to understand why the president respected this person so much.


    It''s just that they can''t hear it.


    "Hum, you abuse child labor, Wu Zifeng, you bastard!" Xiaoguang shouted angrily. It''s the second time. Wu Zifeng threatened Xiaoguang and asked him to control his body to fly towards xixizhou. Go to rest by himself, or count the leaves of the tree of the spirit family!


    "It''s easy for me to grow a few leaves?" Xiaoguang is wronged, but he still does it.


    Zifeng was tired and unable to respond. Now he fell asleep in the night wind hunting.

 Chapter 716

    For four days, at Zifeng''s request, the special operation team successively mastered the "front arrow array", "long snake array", "Yanyue array" and "car suspension array"


    The time is very short. What Zifeng can do is to make everyone adapt to any bad situation and win the greatest benefits through the exchange of several arrays in the face of war!


    The "front arrow array" is the main charge, and the "long snake array" pursues, connecting head and tail at the same time¡® The "Yanyue array" adapts to complex terrain and mainly attacks the flanks, while the "vehicle suspension array" takes turns to attack through the changes of the flow array to cultivate morale and is suitable for stalemate!


    But although the battle array is good, if it can''t respond quickly, it''s all wishful thinking!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The signal of array change is very simple. There are two kinds in Military Politics: words don''t hear each other, so it''s a golden drum; Seeing each other, it is a flag. With drums and flags as orders, Zifeng is more inclined to the sound side.


    After all, in the confrontation, there are ferocious demons in front of us. If you rely on the flag to change, it is bound to distract many people. Things between distracted breathing may end up dead!


    Exploding empty talisman is the best. It can also take away the lives of several demon families. Why not?


    One burst means "front arrow array", two "long snake array", three "Yan Moon array", and four "car hanging array!"


    "A bunch of rubbish, open your eyes and have a look. Is it "Yanyue array"? It only takes ten breaths to change the array. Now it''s full thirty. Is that the effect I want? " Standing in front, Zifeng asked the team leader to check one by one. Just one night later, the regular "Yanyue array" was in a different way. It was all chaotic and out of shape.


    007 went to Zifeng, bowed his head and roared, "give me an hour, the situation in front of me will never appear again!"


    "Did you promise?" Zifeng responded sarcastically. He could feel that after adapting to Zifeng''s high-intensity training, this group of people in front of him had begun to be lazy mentally, and it seemed that providing things such as "Juyuan pill" had been regarded as a habit by the other party.


    If you don''t pour a fire, you don''t explain everything clearly. Tomorrow we will arrive at Longshi city. At that time, do we really have to pay the price of life before we know how to repent?


    007''s face stagnated. He didn''t expect to be laughed at by Zifeng.


    "Damn it, if the president doesn''t look up to you, what kind of thing are you? What kind of shit array? I don''t have to learn your useless things, but I still kill the demon clan!" A vigorous young man, who doesn''t have any blood in his chest! 096 start for 007 immediately!


    Being trained, scolded and ridiculed by a teenager younger than himself will not be comfortable for anyone!


    Among the thousands of people behind him, many people began to get restless, and the numbers on these people''s badges had been clearly recorded in Zifeng''s brain after their eyes were swept.


    "If you have the ability, can''t you master this little step? Useless people will only shout on one side, but they are not willing to use this time to make up for their shortcomings! " Step forward and look directly into 096''s eyes, "don''t you agree? If you don''t want to obey, get out of here now! I, Wu Zifeng, never accept cowards! "


    "And you, 137268579" dozens of numbers in a row were reported loudly by the quilt wind, "you don''t want to practice, you can leave now! My team doesn''t want black sheep! "


    "Who do you say is the black sheep? Say it again!" Thirty six mercenaries who were ordered by Zifeng gathered around and wanted to fight Zifeng.


    This is exactly what Zifeng expected!


    "Go back!" 007 suddenly yelled at the dozens of people who walked up in front.


    096 stubbed his neck, raised his voice and shouted, "brother seven, he just laughed at you. Why are you still protecting him?"


    "Ridicule? Is it just me that he laughs at? He laughed at the elite of the underground mercenary union! Four days, four whole days, isn''t it just a line? Is it difficult? Look at yourself. How much has changed? Tell me! In these four days, at least half of the people''s strength has increased a lot. Up to now, a total of 39 people have broken through Wuzong. Which of the above can you do? "


    "Can you make the brothers advance so much in just four days? Or is it a constant source of energy and selfless supply of "juyuandan" and Fengxiang Fu? If so, what if today''s position is given to you, but can you? "


    "I, I" 096 was scolded for a long time without saying a word


    Zifeng looked calm and ignored the words of several people. "When you leave, spit out the ''Juyuan pill'' and ''Fengxiang talisman'' that wuzifeng gave you! If you run out of it, let me fight! "


    The word "Dong" instantly woke everyone in front of him. He Wu Zifeng is not the president and does not represent the underground mercenary Union. All the pills and talismans he gave are private gifts. What''s the purpose?


    Draw? Or please?


    None of them!


    Demon clan! Just to resist the demon clan! Why did he do that alone? Compared with his sacrifice, what''s wrong with irony? Shouldn''t it be!


    At the original Tianzhou demon subduing ceremony, the 700 mercenaries of Qingyun town knelt in front of Wu Zifeng and asked to follow Wu Zifeng. Didn''t they see it?


    Tens of thousands of people of the pond family in Tianzhou Wu family asked Wu Tianjie for orders and vowed to pursue Wu Zifeng to the death. Have they forgotten?


    There are hundreds of thousands of casual practitioners who are attracted by their fame. What is the twinkle in their eyes?


    Even if Wu Zifeng let them fight the last drop of blood with the demon family, 007 can be sure that hundreds of thousands of people will never frown!


    But what about them, their underground mercenaries?


    Wu Zifeng doesn''t lack people, just because he thinks highly of them, but they become spoiled by arrogance and have a slack heart!


    "Asshole, don''t admit your mistake!" 007 roared. Get along with Wu Zifeng for a few days. The harder you are, the harder he will be! Now, once they are eliminated and the formation is adjusted again, even if several people want to come back, they can''t.


    096 hesitated, but still stood heavily in front of Zifeng, "I''m wrong, please forgive my ignorance!"


    Several people behind them also came forward to admit their boldness.


    But Zifeng directly bypassed a few people in front and shouted at the people behind, "Leng what Leng, don''t practice quickly!" I''m going to walk away


    This? 007 hurriedly winked at everyone behind him, "please give them a chance!" If before that, the title of boss 007 could not be said, but now only he 000 deserves this title!


    "Please give them a chance!" The roar of the sky behind me echoed among the valleys! Echoing, never stopped for a long time!


    "Boss, we really know we''re wrong this time!"


    With a satisfied smile in his mouth, Zifeng turned his head and shouted, "what are you looking at? Get back and continue practicing!"

 Chapter 717

    In these four days, when people lie on the ground exhausted and busy restoring their strength, Wu Zifeng will always disappear for an hour, no more, no less, and then appear calm.


    007 wanted to follow him secretly several times. Let''s see what Wu Zifeng is doing. But as long as Zifeng disappeared from their sight, it really disappeared. Several people did everything they could to catch up.


    The technique of tracing, which the mercenaries of the underground mercenary Union are proud of, is of no use at all, because there is no trace of trampling on the ground. After that, several people successively used tracing powder and other means, but still failed.


    The trace powder didn''t fall from Wu Zifeng, including the smell. There was no flaw left. So, how can we find it?


    Finally, they could only return from the beaten path, looked at each other and fell to the ground to rest.


    With the spiritual strength of the late stage of the hall, Zifeng couldn''t find this little trick, but he didn''t point it out. At the same time, I was tempted to see what the fearsome "tracking technique" looked like?


    This view really surprised Zifeng. Even if your feet didn''t step on the ground and float away, a grass stem accidentally bent by your body, the weight of dew on the ground, and even the sound of insects and birds around in a short time have become the basis of tracking.


    From the very beginning, it was closely tracked for hundreds of feet. Now it can be easily thrown away by the wind within a hundred feet! This transformation is not unpleasant. I didn''t use the yuan wing behind. Do you remember the footwork I used when 007 appeared that day?


    If you cross your feet in mid air and take it lightly, you can fly and float up. This is not true. Wu Zifeng stole it again.


    Until they got rid of them, they shook up and flew dozens of miles away. They blurted out with a clear roar.


    Zifeng accidentally found it in the forest outside Tianzhou.


    An intermediate spirit beast, level 5 phantom leopard, is supposed to be nothing strange, but during the evolution of the phantom leopard, the black hair slowly spread from the tip of the tail to the whole body, and each head has distinct characteristics. Like the one in front of him, only four feet and tail are covered with dark hair, which really brightens Zifeng''s eyes.


    Go to war, when he was as like as two peas in the boundless forest, he had been fighting for a long time. When he roared, the boundless forest outer layer and the middle Ling spirits all gathered together, and there was a phantom leopard, and it was exactly the same as the one in front of us.


    Then Xiaobai ordered all the animals to follow Zifeng''s instructions. In this way, when the "roar" roared up, the jungle was quiet for a moment, and then not far away, a distant animal roar was longer than a sound, far and near.


    When the demon army was entrenched in the boundless forest, many aborigines in the forest fled elsewhere. At first, Xiaobai only took some of them to the inner layer of the forest, but more spirit beasts fled to Xuantian and other places with dense forests.


    This is the situation that really makes Zifeng move. Contact with them will be able to learn a lot of information about the demon family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the largest forest in Xixi Prefecture, a Gu Eagle fell from the sky, and a level 5 snow hoofed fox swayed to it. At the moment of appearing, there was a strange smell in the air


    Needless to say, Gu Diao had been in contact when he participated in the hunting contest in Qingyun town. But this snow hoofed fox has never been seen?


    The body shape of snow hoofed fox is slightly larger than that of snow spirit fox. The reason why it becomes snow hoofed fox is that its four feet are as bright as ice and snow all year round. Even if it runs through the mud, it is still so.


    The snow hoofed fox did appear at the beginning, but it was petite, not to mention hiding in the trees, so Zifeng may not pay attention.


    A pair of eyes looked at Zifeng timidly, as if a colorful lake was reflected in front of him. They only felt that the whole person was stunned by an electric shock. Those eyes were like the narrow and beautiful eyes of Gulan.


    "Chirp chirp" the Gu carving on one side flapped its wings and rolled up a gust of strong wind on the ground, which would wake Zifeng up!


    Take a deep breath. At the beginning, Zifeng was not enchanted by qulanruo, but now he fell into chaos in a face-to-face. No matter how people imitate and speculate, there will inevitably be a suspicion of painting tigers and dogs. No matter how perfect the appearance painting is, the depth inside is beyond the reach of the poor all his life.


    The beast was determined to give a little help. Zifeng slowly asked the two spirit beasts in front of him, "where are those black monsters now?" The black monster is Zifeng''s experience. The spirit beast only knows the black monster, not the demon family.


    There are only a few spiritual senses in the brain of level 5 spirit beast, and Zifeng is also taking a chance.


    "I see, the black monster is there. It''s a big lake. It''s red, red!" Gu Diao patted on and off and didn''t know what to say.


    "How far is it?" Zifeng asked again.


    "Good, far away" Gu Diao seems to enjoy the way he talks to Zifeng.


    Speechless shook his head, how far is it. But today, Zifeng frowned deeply and got two messages. First, the demon clan did not march on a large scale and was still far away from Xixi Prefecture; Second, red lake? Could it be that the demon clan has to deliberately delay what it wants to do.


    However, just when Zifeng thought, a soft voice came from his ear. "In that direction, there is a city three days away, surrounded by mountains." the snow hoofed fox nodded his head, as if thinking, suddenly looked up, "there are 13 mountains around, and the black monster imprisoned many people, and then pushed them into the blood lake."


    Zifeng was stunned. The voice of the snow hoof fox was charming and continuous. It seemed that the spiritual knowledge was almost over. Or a level five spirit beast?


    Some people say that foxes are closer to people than monkeys and apes, and their living places are often around people. They are influenced by people, and their spiritual consciousness is born imperceptibly.


    "Can you hear me clearly?" Zifeng asked again. He really felt incredible.


    The snow hoofed fox hurriedly lit Qingxiu''s head and said nervously, "I, I want to follow you."


    The voice was small. Zifeng didn''t hear it clearly for a moment, but he was very happy to know Xiaoguang in the sea. "I said wuzifeng, wuzifeng, even your woman. Now you don''t even let a little fox go. Do you really want both humans and animals? Ha ha"


    It seemed that she was deeply afraid of Zifeng''s refusal. The snow hoofed fox secretly looked at Zifeng, "I want revenge. Those black monsters lifted the Linghu hill. The sisters died and fled. I want, I want revenge." here, a tear slowly overflowed from her eyes


    This tear was so crystal. For a moment, Zifeng suddenly forgot that the opposite was a Linghu, but an injured little girl.


    It was this tear that really changed Zifeng''s mind!


    "Me? Don''t you think it''s better to keep it for Xiaobai? " Zifeng responded to Xiaoguang faintly¡° You can talk to me. I like quiet, so "


    "I will not make trouble, not make trouble." the snow hoofed fox jumped with small feet and a face of joy.


    The unique Gu Diao tilted his head and was stunned. Unexpectedly, he jumped into the air, jumped onto the Gu Diao''s back with the snow hoofed fox, jumped up in the air and sped away in the distance.


    Not to mention, the snow hoofed fox is just able to squat on Zifeng''s shoulder. If Xiao Bai wakes up, everything will be fun.

 Chapter 718

    Just after being reprimanded by Zifeng, thousands of people in front of him are practicing hard.


    Moving forward, the wind was moving forward in the dense forest. The iron and blood gas filled the sky. All the spirit beasts around fled and disappeared.


    007 threw a few empty symbols at the front of the team from time to time, and then the team in the hurry changed rapidly. The formation adjustment speed of 30 breath, 20 breath and 15 breath was faster and faster, becoming more and more skilled. For half a day, when the last four empty symbols exploded in the air.


    When thousands of people below changed from "front arrow array" to "Yan Moon array" in just eight breaths, everyone cheered. However, at this moment, a shadow overhead swept down from the sky.


    The wings are five feet wide, the beak is like an eagle hook, and the head has sharp corners. Isn''t this a Gu eagle?


    "Enemy attack! Spread out! " 007 reminded loudly at the first time.


    However, just before his voice fell, a familiar voice followed him, "it''s okay, it''s me!"


    As soon as they said this, the Gu carving had fallen down. Docile and low head, in hundreds of pairs of salivating eyes, Zifeng jumped down from above, and then the Gu carving rose into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "I, I didn''t see a wink just now, did I?" 015 poked 016 next to him and asked in disbelief.


    016 is obviously shocked. Can Gu Diao be tamed? How can this be possible? Among flying birds, Gu Diao is undoubtedly a strange existence. It is insidious by nature and must be rewarded for evil. However, there is an unyielding will in its bones. Even if you fall into the warrior one day, there is only one final outcome. You will never die and become the flying mount of the warrior.


    But Wu Zifeng came out on a Gu carving.


    "Look at the little beast on his shoulder. How can I remember that it was like a cat before? Why has it become a fox now?" 016 scratched his head. In short, Wu Zifeng had a strange smell from top to bottom.


    "You say, did the fox change from the kitten? Isn''t Wu Zifeng also a monster? " 015 stretched his neck and said half consciously.


    "It''s you!" The more you say, the less you do.


    There was a lot of discussion below. When he looked at his shoulder, Zifeng was too lazy to explain. Even if it was an explanation, few people were willing to believe it. Just now, when he was in the air, all the formation changes of the people had fallen into his eyes. With a big hand, "set off and rush to Longshi city!"


    This sentence almost made the people below cry. It is also the first time so far that we can rest in advance before sunset.


    I won''t stop until the stars are dense. Thinking of this, 016 excitedly holds 015, and a feeling of happiness arises spontaneously.


    In less than two days after the three thousand people of Qingyun sect left, one thousand people of Zifeng appeared on the collapsed city wall again. The time of six days was just right, no more, no less!


    At the moment when they settled in Longshi City, thousands of people instantly turned into a hundred way team to search all the places inside and outside Longshi city and investigate all potential crises


    Later, 007 several people soared into the air and, according to Zifeng''s orders, investigated the dense forests and streams in chihan mountain, which stretched for tens of miles in front of Longshi city.


    All this can''t be helped by Zifeng''s carelessness.


    What''s more, the terrain of Longshi city is not generally bad. Not far ahead is the continuous mountains of Qianshan Prefecture, with a slightly higher terrain. It is bound to make Zifeng fall into the disadvantage of back attack when attacking! Although there is an open plain in the middle, it is too narrow. It only takes half a column of incense to run at the speed of a strong warrior.


    If there is no buffer, you are within the attack range of the demon clan.


    In this way, if there is an ambush in the mountains and forests ahead and you don''t notice it. Once Wu Tianjie leads the army to come, the army of the demon clan suddenly appears before the troops are determined, and the result is bound to fall into a heavy siege. Maybe it is because of this negligence that all the players lose!


    Longshi city is no better than the mountains and forests in front. There is only one trunk road in the main city. The army can''t open the formation. It''s like a toothless tiger. Isn''t it allowed to be bullied by the other party at that time?


    After an hour, all the people gathered and reported their movements!


    007 fell in the air. "There is no demon family in the area where chihan mountain belongs in front of him." he said here, looking like he wanted to stop talking. "Boss, should we move forward, find the trace of the demon family army, and then kill him seven in and seven out!" Until it is close to the battlefield, it will not be able to restrain the real fanatical war intention in my heart.


    "Seven in and seven out? You really think that the demon clan is paper paste. Casually, 100000 troops are enough to drown all of us. At that time, the swords in your hands will be rolled up. How can you kill the enemy? " Zifeng looked dignified and thought about how to seize the favorable terrain at the first time.


    Although the people below have the same idea as 007, they are also silent. For Zifeng, it''s the same. Even grinding the skin of his mouth is useless.


    After that, under Zifeng''s order, no open fire was allowed here. After arranging the people on duty tonight, they went to have a good rest


    Zifeng''s original intention is very simple. He doesn''t want to kill the demon clan, but to resist the erosion of the demon clan. Xuantian''s pace is just defense, not attack!


    The cost of attack is too high. Although Zifeng is sure that he can minimize the damage, it is still too small for him to bear.


    Moreover, it is less than ten days before the sects send troops. In ten days, maybe as long as we can resist a few waves of attacks, in the end, it''s a big deal to recover some lost land. It''s all harmless.


    But the demon clan must not be hit hard. Zifeng can be sure that after Xuantian''s demon clan is slaughtered, the next wave of reinforcements will flock to it. At that time, the number will certainly not be as simple as before.


    So sometimes, keeping the enemy is not a bad thing!


    When Zifeng was so thoughtful, Xiaoguang in the sea didn''t think so. The demon family didn''t know any strategy at all. For them, there was only one way to fight, that is, rush up like crazy and solve everything by force.


    For Xiaoguang''s contempt, Zifeng just smiled. Ten thousand years is enough to change everything. From the last time I contacted the corner demon general, ten thousand years ago, the demon clan had no weapons, but today they have.


    Ten thousand years ago, the demons would only attack in a swarm, but today the whole Qianshan Prefecture was occupied by the demons as early as five days ago. But for such a long time, Xixi state was still safe.


    Is this still the demon clan that Xiaoguang thought?


    The bright moon in mid air is missing a gap. It will be complete in two days. It should be a full moon at that time.

 Chapter 719

    Those who have been to the endless ice sheet know that it is a desolate and vast space.


    Snow and ice raged and the wind was cold. Even though the sun is in the sky, in the misty flying snow, you still can''t feel a trace of warmth, only the bone cold. With the roaring cold wind, the demons who have nowhere to keep warm are shivering and enduring the whip of fate


    In the evening, the violent cold wind and flying snowflakes in the daytime all sting quietly on the earth under the watery moonlight.


    The bright moon is in the sky, and the dark night is also stained by the bright moonlight, pure as if it were Heaven on earth. And warmth comes from it. At night, it is the world of the endless ice sheet, a world slightly warmed by the moonlight.


    So the demon family has always believed that they have not been abandoned.


    The windless polar ice sheet is a rare Holy Land in the world, but it is only in the moonlight. The moon is the God in every demon family''s heart, just like the demon God Simba they pray every day.


    At the moment, in the depths of Qianshan Prefecture, the lights are bright in the hazy city surrounded by mountains.


    Wuxia describes the landform of the city. It is surrounded by overlapping mountains and towering mountains. In addition to two narrow canyons in the north-south direction, there are mountains thousands of feet high in the east-west direction, with steep cliffs and steep terrain. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack!


    When the morning light and sunset glow are gorgeous, the mountain peak will cover the glow, and the glow can not be seen in the city, so it is called Wuxia city.


    If Xiaoguang sees this scene, his impression of the demon family must change. The demon family is really no longer the wild race ten thousand years ago.


    Looking from far to near, the demon army lies obliquely on the mountain, five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle. In the thick night, strong winds pass through the high air from time to time, and pterosaurs hover over the sky day and night.


    Even if the demon clan is on the attack side, Xuantian is on the defense side. Such an early warning mechanism has never stopped. It has been strictly implemented since the third batch of demon army appeared in Xuantian


    Looking around the whole Wuxia City, there are at least millions of demons everywhere.


    He took back his sight and headed for Wuxia city. The faces of the marching teams were full of gloom. Every half a column of incense, every street in the city would be searched again without leaving a corner


    This is still a demon clan. It is clearly an army with strict discipline. It has never appeared even in the land of sects. But he opened his tusks in Xuantian!


    In a magnificent hall in the center of wuxia City, there are three people sitting in the first seat, one old and two young. And there are three demon kings standing quietly below. You know, the red soul of the demon king is comparable to the existence of the strong emperor of Wu. It''s just standing aside, like a bodyguard.


    The old man in the first seat, with long bloody hair, red face and fierce eyes, tore an arm in his hand, ate his meat and chewed his bones.


    The two teenagers below, a man and a woman, all have warm and moist faces, which are no different from ordinary martial artists.


    The half ring boy stood up and seemed a little uneasy in his heart, but he still asked, "Grandpa Leier, has lebuto really entered the human world? Isn''t he trying to die? "


    The girl on one side also stood up. One stop, only feel the room full of brightness, so as to have a plump body. The slender willow waist was filled with a grip, but the sudden radian of the upper and lower parts occupied the whole line of sight in an instant, even though "the sky is like a dome, covering the four fields".


    The girl suddenly stood up and let the two pigeons in front of her chest flutter. "Grandpa Leier, if this is true, lebuto will enter the human world for nearly half a month. What is he going to do?"


    The old man called grandpa Rael threw his incomplete arm aside, rubbed his mouth and said with a dull smile, "are you asking the third childe of the Loeb family? It should not be called lebuto now, James, and you Sabrina, not me, you are not his opponent! "


    "He''s just a bitch born of a handmaid. How can he compare with the orthodox blood of my noble James family!" James clenched his fists and was furious. His original white skin darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. A sharp angle also stretched out from his head. In a twinkling of an eye, a ferocious demon appeared in the scene!


    Sabrina ignored James and stepped forward, "what else can he call if he''s not lebuto? I just want to know what the hell he''s doing? When the sun and moon are round and the blood pool is built, the demon army will not stay here. Won''t he come back at that time? "


    Lehmann stood up, a burst of knuckles crackled and pointed at the two people in front of him, "his name is not lebuto, because he has now integrated into the human race, and he should have a family name. As for when he will come back and what will he do? I don''t know. Except for the demon God Simba, no one in the whole demon family will know what crazy thoughts the boy has in his heart! "


    "He is a sharp blade of the demon family. He wants to tear a hole in the human world!" Rayman seemed to appreciate lebuto very much. "And you, James, remember, don''t be unconvinced! The inheritance of the demon family has explained everything. You are not as good as him! "


    The inheritance of the demon family is an ancient ceremony for the noble blood of the demon family to obtain talent. It is raised by the ten thousand year blood pool of the demon family and immersed in it for three days and three nights. The blood pool will give you something.


    Like James just turned into a demon, it is one of them.


    But no one knows what talent lebuto, who has penetrated into the human world, inherited? I only know that when he got up, the whole blood pool fell by half!


    Even if tens of thousands of demons participate in the inheritance of the demon family, it will not reduce the blood pool by one point!


    In the ten thousand year records of the demon family, only one person has ever let the blood pool fall, that is the demon family God, the demon God Simba, the ancient demon emperor! But even Simba reduced the blood pool by only a third.


    Lebuto, an unpopular boy of the lebuto family, has a talent comparable to Simba!


    The whole royal family was shocked. At the first time, the whole family ordered to give lebuto the best cultivation environment and resources. But when those greedy things were put in front of him, he waved and despised them.


    Then he threw himself into the war of invading Xuantian, and the way is so unpredictable.


    The only thing Lehmann remembered was that he had a long talk with the devil emperor in the palace before lebuto left.


    Maybe. Can explain his purpose.

 Chapter 720

    The blood pool inherited by the demon family is the mother pool. Lingzhi has been born. It is a rare magical species in the world. It has been worshipped by the demon family for generations and is called in the language of the demon family. It is also called mu, which means mother.


    The blood pool has survived for thousands of years, giving all demons a selfless awakening to the talent and power in their blood. Every born demon must accept the baptism of the blood pool and wash himself with the blood of the blood pool. From then on, he will be free from all diseases and strong enough to resist the ice and snow in the far north.


    When you grow up, you accept the inheritance of the blood pool, soak for three days and nights, and awaken the talent in your blood. On the day of old death, the blood on your body will be poured into the blood pool again. It can be regarded as a leaf falling back to its roots.


    Therefore, the life of the demon family has an inseparable relationship with the blood pool.


    At the moment, in an open space in the center of wuxia City, a small lake with a radius of 100 feet quietly appears behind the town master''s house, and the blood pool is rolling with bright red blood. In the room not far from one side, there are at least thousands of old and weak women and children who have not had time to escape. There are also many spirit beasts in the cage outside the room.


    It must be prepared for the full moon night in the future.


    The yecha magic soldiers who kept coming and going set up solemn pillars around the blood pool according to strict rules. If the sub wind is present, it can be identified. The scenes displayed are as like as two peas in the "magic clan image".


    The blood pool of the demon family''s mother is a deep dark green, a deep meaning that you can''t see to the end even if you look at the past.


    For a long time, the "demon clan image" has perplexed the powerful people in the sect, the human blood and the blood of the demon clan in the Arctic ice sheet. However, why can two completely unrelated things communicate the trace of maintenance, thus forming something like a transmission array.


    Is it true that the demon clan and the human clan are close by blood? This idea was denied as soon as it was formed. Magic blood is green and human blood is red. This problem has been entangled for thousands of years and still has no fruit. Therefore, the demons killed by many sects in demon valley have been sent to the sects for research, and there is still some clue.


    Because once the two kinds of blood blend together, they will both disappear, as if they were natural enemies of life and death.


    At the moment, in the dawn, Zifeng stood on the wall all night, with a deep frown. Xiaoxue kept telling in her ear, telling her about the bloody lakes she had seen, including their appearance and even the simple distribution of wuxia city one by one.


    Xiaoxue, even the snow hoofed fox, is named by Zifeng.


    At first, when Xiaoxue escaped from the boundless forest, she searched and fled all the way, stumbling and stumbling, trying to find other lost sisters in Linghu hill. However, it is too difficult for the demon army to see a glimmer of vitality from the gap.


    But Xiaoxue knows that many Xuantian warriors, including spirit beasts, are imprisoned in that place by the demon family. So I tried to sneak into it several times, but even if it was a small level five spirit beast, it could not turn the tide. Finally, it was not the soul of the sword.


    In desperation, he fled to Xixi Prefecture and wanted to find the Terran army. However, the place he passed was deserted and uninhabited. What''s more, he asked for help.


    In the face of the common enemy of the demon family, the spirit beast is more willing to get close to the xuantianwu.


    After running for a hundred miles, he was still fruitless and lost his mind, so he sneaked into the forest. Don''t want to, that clear roar almost made it burst into tears, so there was a timid scene when the snow hoofed fox first saw Zifeng.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang didn''t know when to stand up. His face was dignified and his tone was flustered. "Zifeng, they''re going to build a ''demon family image''


    Does this still use a small light reminder? In Xiaoxue''s narration, we have finished the book and made it clear that the size, scope and surrounding distribution of the blood pool are not "demon clan image" but what else!


    The blood pool doesn''t need to be seen in Wuxia city at all. You can see it clearly as long as you stand on the surrounding mountains and look into the city.


    "Damn it! Unexpectedly, the demon clan has been so cunning that there is no Xiacheng, no Xiacheng! " Xiaoguang jumps up. The continuous measures of the demon family have made Xiaoguang can''t believe his judgment.


    Staring at the map that was almost seen through in front of him, Zifeng''s fists trembled. Wuxia city is the place where Zifeng wants to garrison the army. I don''t want the demon clan to start first.


    This is not where Zifeng was worried. Except that the first wave of demon army was a little flustered, the next series of actions of the demon family seemed to have been planned for a long time. It seemed that he had been waiting for this opportunity for decades, even hundreds of years!


    The rigorous management of the army can be seen from the defense! In this way, Zifeng, with 800000 soldiers in his hand and full of confidence, couldn''t help worrying. But this kind of urgency is not panic, panic, but underestimate each other''s at the beginning, so that now all plans are in total disorder!


    At the beginning of the morning, all the mercenaries below stood neatly under the wall, all paying attention.


    Chaos is chaos. Maybe it can be a big victory. At least from the strict defense of the demon family, we can see that we still have a deep fear of xuantianwu. Maybe this is a breakthrough


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that all the guards of the demon family were so strict. It''s not because someone slaughtered thousands of demons with the body of ten thousand talismans. The red soul of the demon king was punished afterwards.


    Take a deep breath. Anyway, the first thing now is to settle down the army. Then, in the shortest time, go to Wuxia city to have a look. If necessary, take the opportunity to destroy the blood pool and rescue the besieged warriors and spirit beasts


    Zifeng nodded at 007 and walked into the room with the map.


    007 waved his right arm forcefully, "what are you doing? Practice! Don''t stop until the army comes! " With that, a line of thousands of people shouted in the open space in front of Longshi city!


    However, not far ahead, at the edge of chihan mountain, the soil layer with luxuriant grass stems slowly loosened, and then a huge head like a python slowly protruded from it. After staring at Longshi city for a long time, it silently dived into the soil layer and disappeared.


    Harp bug demon general!


    A Chu River Han boundary, after Zifeng appeared, slowly took shape again.


    Just this time, at the moment when the zither bug just appeared, Zifeng in the room smiled and took care of it!

 Chapter 721

    On that day, after 007 and others finished exploring chihan mountain, Zifeng secretly went there again at night.


    Because I can''t let go of the terrain of Longshi city. Once it falls into the inferior, the price to pay is too huge to pay. So the invisible spiritual power between the mountains and forests was scattered like a seed by the wind.


    What Xiaoxue said about Wuxia city made Zifeng think that the spiritual power previously placed was useless, and he didn''t want to be right.


    The demon clan rarely dabbled in spiritual power, so there were piano worms. They stayed there for a long time before they slowly secluded.


    The enemy you can''t touch is undoubtedly the most terrible. Since the other party appears, everything is simple.


    Half a day passed quietly. At noon, the whole earth shook slightly. Zifeng immediately went out of the room, stood on the wall and looked back.


    But as a vanguard, he came here. Hundreds of thousands of lions in the rear are dignified and powerful.


    During this period, Zifeng has sent 007 to lead a crowd to place 800000 people in the corresponding area according to the previous setting!


    For two hours. A hundred miles long team just settled down.


    Longshi City, a small town, has once again regained its vitality because of the 800000 people who came.


    The mercenaries under Zifeng were still placed at the edge of the wall of Longshi city to deal with all changes.


    In a simple courtyard in the center of Longshi City, "ha ha, I''ll say it. The boy will be able to get there one step ahead of us. " After settling down tens of thousands of people in the Wu family, Wu Feiming hurried over. There was no panic about war in his words.


    The people around also looked at each other, smiled and joked. It was more than him. There were more than a dozen people in front of him. They didn''t all look like this.


    A moment later, everyone sat down in turn.


    There were nine chairs on a long desk in the middle of the hall. Originally, there were only eight. Finally, at the request of most people, another one was added.


    In the 100000 first division, the family owners holding 100000 military power took their seats one after another, leaving the first seat directly in front of them. No one came forward. Even Wu Tianjie just sat under the chair.


    Following the completion of the seating of the six family owners in Tianzhou, a group of people just sat down on the chairs placed around the hall, such as the strong emperor of Wu brought by the families in Wudi and the person in charge of thousands of people. No one was absent. It is the first meeting before the expedition to the demon family. Its strategic significance is undoubtedly to be recorded in history forever.


    Almost a hundred people sat quietly in the hall, silent, no one spoke, just waiting for the first person to appear.


    Wu Feichen and Qingyun sect happened to meet Wu Feiming in RONGSHU City, less than 100 miles away from Longshi City, and simply understood what happened. Lin xiongjing led 3000 soldiers to return to Longshi city with the Wu family. At the moment, Lin xiongjing and others also sat in a corner of the hall, but looked at the field in doubt.


    In terms of secular power, the martial arts family is undoubtedly at the peak. Looking around the hall, Wu Jia and Wu Di pressed the people with the territory of the middle period of the Wu Emperor, and the two were added together. It should be Wu Tianjie''s seat. Isn''t there anyone else?


    Without seeing the scene of sending troops, Lin xiongjing naturally won''t know who the position belongs to.


    One million warriors! When hearing this number, Lin xiongjing opened his mouth and didn''t wake up for a long time? If he had millions of teachers, wouldn''t he just go straight up! Kill all the demons!


    When they set out from Tianzhou, there was no doubt that there were 800000 martial artists. However, in the next few days, Xuantian martial artists had long heard of Tianzhou''s plan, waited along the way and saw the army integrate into it. In just five days, it has grown to millions, and a steady stream of people are coming towards it.


    This is definitely Xuantian''s amazing battle!


    Zhang Shitian and Lin Mengxue stood quietly behind Yang Mengyun and others, stretching their necks and looking inside. Since the mutiny that day. The status of the so-called three elders of Qingyun sect has declined day by day and has become precarious.


    Yang Mengyun''s eyes flashed slightly. He seemed to be aware of something, but he was still uncertain.


    For a long time, no one was seen. Lin xiongjing got up in a hurry. He seemed to hesitate for a moment and stood up. Hugging several people in the center of the hall, "everyone, forgive Lin for his recklessness and speaking carelessly. Please bear with me. Lin doesn''t know. As far as I know, the demon clan has been dormant in Qianshan Prefecture for half a month and has not appeared yet. There must be fraud. Lin suggested to send a group of top soldiers to search Qianshan Prefecture first, and the army slowly followed behind as a echo. Once the demon army is found and attacked head-on, as long as we work hard, millions of lions will be able to win the final victory. "


    Lin xiongjing was talking impassioned, but Wu Feiming dug his ears and looked impatient.


    Qingyun sect can appear in this room, not because of Wu Feichen''s face, otherwise there will be their position here. Wu Feiming didn''t forget the scene in front of Qianshan Prefecture that day!


    Yang Mengyun also stood up and said in a loud voice, "although Qingyun sect did things improperly before, the words of the sect leader are reasonable. I hope you can consider it and don''t waste time here. Millions of people, the demon clan is no longer worried. "


    Wu Tianjie nodded, but did not respond.


    Lu Huai, who was on one side, said slowly, "what Lord Lin said is very true. We will certainly consider it. I also hope that when we solicit suggestions, we can speak widely and speak out our thoughts." It''s a prevarication to say nothing.


    Lin xiongjing''s face was not good and he wanted to argue for a few words.


    Suddenly, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the hall, but I saw a young man in a simple green shirt walking towards here, followed by two people in black. Dressed in black and masked, but the fierce breath is hard to hide anyway!


    Murderous!


    This is everyone''s first impression!


    After seeing the boy''s face, Zhang Shitian''s pupils shrunk, a damn touch, pointed to the coming boy, "how, how can it be, it can be him!"


    How could it be him?


    How could it not be him!


    At least half of the 800000 people came for the title of "the proud son of heaven". After settling in Tianzhou, in just a few years, the pattern of Tianzhou was not changed by Zifeng''s every move.


    Those who can stir the pattern of the world, if they are not evil people, must be powerful people. Therefore, who else is qualified to sit in this chair besides his wuzifeng!

 Chapter 722

    Lin xiongjing looked a little flustered when he saw that the visitor was Zifeng. At the moment when this emotion emerged, even he couldn''t believe it!


    The leader of the great Qingyun sect lost his sense of propriety even before the other party turned around. Aren''t you afraid before you fight?


    However, Lin xiongjing''s reaction was calm and his eyes moved back. Zhang Shitian had no room to fight back that day, so he was punched by Zifeng. Now, at the moment of meeting Zifeng, the two ribs in the right waist hurt faintly, and the whole face twitched


    "Why, Lord Lin has something to say?" At the moment when Zifeng first stepped into the room, he saw a chair in front of him. His eyes first coagulated, but then he became clear, and then he took it calmly and confidently. This word is Zifeng''s shining luster at the moment.


    Some things, do not need to say, the heart will turn back!


    Zhang Shitian stood up and shouted like a clown, "you don''t want to listen to a young man''s command. Isn''t it nonsense? "


    Although Lin xiongjing didn''t say it, the expression on his face was enough to show everything. He held the same view as Zhang Shitian.


    Lin Mengxue smiled apologetically at Wu Feichen. When she wanted to stop them, Yang Mengyun shook her head helplessly


    Because of Zhang Shitian''s words, there was a murderous spirit in the originally silent hall, which slowly overflowed from all around, and then twisted the rope into a strand and came from the pressure drop


    A clang! The sound of the sword pulling out its sheath!


    007 step forward, no matter what occasion you are now, when some people speak unkindly to their boss, they have been condemned to death by these gold medal mercenaries!


    Is Lin xiongjing still holding the idea that only he is the Savior of Xuantian?


    As in the past, the identity of the sectarian alliance can make people comity to him!


    All this was torn to pieces at the moment of the demon invasion!


    The sword moves are like a shower, like lightning, like a rock. In the blink of an eye, the bright long sword had been placed on Zhang Shitian''s neck!


    Each underground mercenary is equipped with two weapons and a short blade. They are only used when attacking and fighting with their opponents! And the long sword is holding their disdain! Because in the underground mercenaries, short blades are their pride. The opponent who can let them take out short blades is the one they look at!


    "What a fast sword!" Wu Di''s eyes lit up and blurted out!


    A drop of cold sweat fell slowly from Zhang Shitian''s forehead and just dropped on the long sword. As long as Zifeng has a look in his eyes, no matter who he is, his head will be settled.


    "Wu Zifeng, the enemy is at present. Do you still want to kill your compatriots?" How could Lin xiongjing watch Zhang Shitian ignore and block the way immediately.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Zifeng was obviously a little impatient. He didn''t understand why someone would always be hysterical. Even if he didn''t know the situation, he would have to go through three and four times and cross his leg, "compatriots? Lin Zongzhu has a high position and weight, and Zifeng can''t afford to climb up. " He waved his hand and motioned 007 to step back.


    The appearance of Qingyun sect was not only dissatisfied with Shan Zifeng, but also Wu Tianjie stood up. At the first stop, the whole audience''s eyes focused, "Lord Lin, if you don''t think we can subdue the devil, you can set up another mountain. Don''t waste everyone''s time here, will you? Wu Zifeng, what are you waiting for! "


    Wu Tianjie has always been called "Zifeng.". It is the first time to call Zifeng''s full name so far!


    "You!" Lin xiongjing directly choked on a sentence and sat down resentfully.


    At the top of the mountain, he is only 3000 disabled soldiers. As long as a thousand people of the demon clan can easily drown him, self-protection has become a problem. Why set up another door.


    With a faint smile, Zifeng walked directly to the first seat facing Wu Tianjie''s expectant eyes and sat down slowly. With this sitting, Xuantian''s safety was carried on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    For a moment, everyone in the hall straightened up and stared


    Li Yi took the lead in breaking the deadlock and asked anxiously, "Zifeng, no, marshal! Do you have any plans? Will you send troops to crusade now? "


    Marshal was on the March, and several owners of Tianzhou were named Zifeng. There is no other reason. Several people have been reading and thinking about the military text day and night these days, but they still haven''t figured out the relationship between falseness and reality in the art of war. Finally, Zifeng is familiar with them anyway. They don''t bother to see it again. Just listen to Zifeng''s orders!


    "Yes, marshal, as long as you give an order, I" Wu Feiming said, but there was something malicious in his words.


    Zifeng quickly stood up and looked at Wu Feiming speechless. "Marshal doesn''t deserve it. You''d better call him by his name. It''s more natural to avoid embarrassment. "


    Lin xiongjing looked at the people laughing in front of him. He was angry and stood up again. "The demon clan hasn''t appeared for half a month. What''s your opinion?"


    What Lin xiongjing wants is to expose the face of this young man and let everyone see that Wu Zifeng is just a bold and foolhardy man! How can a person who doesn''t know how to compromise sit in that chair!


    "Oh," Zifeng said coldly, "there are clouds in the art of war. The enemy is close and the viewer depends on its danger; A challenger who is far away wants people close. The demon clan is entrenched in Qianshan Prefecture. It must be relying on its risk and plotting something. But Lord Lin knows how far the demon clan is from here? "


    The enemy is very close to us, but very quiet. It is a dangerous terrain relying on occupation; If the enemy is far away from us but challenges continue, he will entice us to advance rashly again!


    "This sentence seems to have been seen somewhere?" Ge binyi nodded and made a reasonable impression.


    "Now that you know that the other party is very close, how do you start your military?" He didn''t answer Zifeng''s rhetorical question, because Lin xiongjing never sent someone out of the gate when he was stationed in Longshi city!


    "The art of war also says: it is as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as fire, as motionless as a mountain, as difficult to know as Yin and as moving as thunder. I wonder if Lord Lin has read it? " If he had asked the question earlier, Lin xiongjing could have avoided it, but this time.


    "Ha ha" the people in the hall immediately laughed. Even with the elimination and fighting, as soon as two words came out, they still had some doubts. Once all is occupied by trust.


    Lin xiongjing wanted to ask again, but Lin Mengxue shook his head at him.


    What''s more, Zifeng suddenly shouted, "well, don''t make trouble!" It turned out that Zifeng responded to everything Lin xiongjing asked just now with a playful heart.


    Then he began to give orders in public, but he didn''t want to explain the reason to the public


    "This?" It''s not just Lin xiongjing who is confused. Wu Feiming jumps up directly, "Zifeng, you''re not laughing. You want to."

 Chapter 723

    Its disease is like the wind, its speed is like the forest, its invasion is like fire, it does not move like a mountain, it is difficult to know, it is like Yin, and it moves like thunder. It refers to when the troops move rapidly according to the needs of the battlefield situation, such as the wind swirling; When action is calm, it is like a forest slowly unfolding; Seizing cities and seizing land is like a raging fire; When garrisoning defense, it is like a mountain; When the military situation is hidden, it is like dark clouds blocking the sun; When the army went out, it was like a thunderbolt


    This is just a metaphor, which vividly depicts several ways of marching. As an answer to Lin xiongjing''s question, there is indeed a suspicion of prevarication. Fortunately, Lin xiongjing only studies martial arts and doesn''t know the heresy of the art of war.


    "Zifeng, do you want us to celebrate and participate in the bonfire carnival?" Before Wu Feiming finished speaking, Lu Huaiyuan asked suspiciously. If the expressions of the people around him were not the same as him, he thought he had heard wrong just now?


    In the surrounding questioning voices, Zifeng not only didn''t mean to change at all, but also took a trace of anger, "how? I was called Marshal just now. Now I don''t even listen to the first order! Remember, each division can only celebrate one hour. Make sure everyone feels the carnival atmosphere tonight. Do you hear me? "


    "Yes!" Although he was confused, Wu Tianjie knew that Zifeng would not fool around. Even if the order was so absurd, they believed that there must be some truth in it.


    Just as Zifeng was about to leave, Li Yi suddenly thought of a very serious question, "Carnival? What is the reason for holding the carnival? " You can''t just let people sing and dance around the campfire.


    "Reason, think for yourself!" After speaking, Zifeng never stopped. He hurried and disappeared for a moment.


    Today, Zifeng''s appearance really responds to the judgment of Lin xiongjing and Zhang Shitian. Wu Zifeng is a reckless man, relying on a little ink on his chest to fool people, but he doesn''t look at what occasion it is. Didn''t you let everyone die with him?


    No, such a thing must not be tolerated.


    However, before Lin xiongjing got up, Yang Xiangdian thought deeply and stood up slowly. "Otherwise, it''s to celebrate the gathering of millions of heroes and to kill the demon family as soon as possible, how about it?"


    Lu Huaiyuan stood up with a smile, "yes, it''s better to be crafty to brother Dian."


    "Ha ha, I think so. Now the order goes on, let me make a noise in the Li family first." Li Yi stood up, and everyone in the hall followed him and walked out.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy!" Lin xiongjing kept talking. However, everyone had decided to go. No one paid attention to his existence at all.


    After half a column of incense, only Lin xiongjing and Wu Feichen left the hall.


    "Lord, you said Wu Zifeng was" after the people left, Zhang shitianfang dared to mention Zifeng''s name again.


    With a wave of his hand, he stopped, "you go to rest first. I''m going to find the owners. I must not let Wu Zifeng go on like this!" With that, Lin xiongjing hurried after Lu Huaiyuan


    In a room near the city wall, Zifeng stood quietly in front of the window, but his mouth was strangely filled with an intriguing smile.


    "When are you going to lie to them?" 007 asked, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Like others, Wu Zifeng will not be so untimely and mischievous.


    ''Oh'', "why do you think I lied to them?" Zifeng turned around and asked 007.


    "You are not a joker!" 007 hit the nail on the head, stepped forward again and forced him to ask, "say, what''s your plan!" It''s so hard to be covered in the bones!


    008 has the same expression. If Zifeng doesn''t say, maybe they will do something illegal.


    "If I tell you, even if I haven''t searched Qianshan state, I already know where the demon clan is and what they are doing, do you believe it?" Rubbing the long fox tail of Xiaoxue on her shoulder, Zifeng sold it for a while.


    If this sentence was asked to you, how would you respond?


    "How is this possible?" 008 exclaimed, unless there is the ability to predict


    But the next scene hit them like a heavy blow!


    Zifeng said to the little fox on his shoulder, "go and pour me a glass of water."


    The little fox on his shoulder immediately nodded his head and ran down with a chirp. He carefully tilted the teapot on the desk with his two front claws, and then filled a glass of water.


    Finally, he thought about his toes and walked slowly. He just felt that the whole world began to spin with the footsteps of light snow. 007 pointed to Zifeng and roared, "you pervert!" After talking, he jumped and disappeared. If you stay here, 007 doesn''t have to do it!


    008 didn''t wake up until 007 left. He looked at the teacup in Zifeng''s hand and made a strange cry. As soon as he turned around, he hit the wall with a bang. When he stood up and hit again, he was confused. He was flustered and finally stumbled away from the room


    Zifeng smiled and said to Xiaoxue, "am I so terrible?"


    Xiaoguang silently glanced at Zifeng, "how do you deal with the demon army in Wuxia city? There are millions of people. I''m not optimistic about your people?"


    Others can''t say, because Zifeng is afraid of leaking out, and Xiaoguang doesn''t need to worry, "I only wanted to resist the attack of the demon clan. When the people of the sect arrive at the vast mountain, I''ll finish it. I didn''t think that the demon family should penetrate every corner of Xuantian step by step. Today''s primary task is not to let the "demon family image" in Qianshan Prefecture cause cunning rabbits and three caves. At that time, it will be restrained by the two sides and can''t gather into fists, so there will be no way to give a powerful blow to the demon family! "


    After talking for a long time, Xiaoguang still didn''t understand, "what are you going to do?" That''s what people really care about.


    I didn''t want Zifeng to just smile without saying anything. Listening to the noisy shouting outside the city, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "it won''t take two days, you''ll know."


    Two days? Or two days will be the full moon. Will the demon family give Zifeng time?


    "You, hey, Wu Zifeng, Wu Zifeng, stop. If you don''t make it clear to me today, you can''t think. Didn''t you hear me?"


    When the night came, Zifeng''s anxiety gathered, and then walked towards the burning campfire with a happy face.

 Chapter 724

    Empty, empty, empty, empty.


    Taking measures because of shape is better than the public, and the public can''t know. The tactics adopted according to the enemy''s situation are incomprehensible even in front of the public.


    Since the demon clan is no longer the race that only knew how to be fierce ten thousand years ago, why bother Zifeng to gradually erode it in the originally established way and oppress the demon clan back into the boundless forest through the battle of blood shopping?


    If it takes time, the casualties at the bottom of your hands will be tragic


    Why not show the enemy that he is weak and then attack him with real power. The war was solved by a dramatic reversal.


    The reason why he arrived at Longshi city is "yes, sir, just look at it." Wu Feiming said to stop Wu Feichen and nodded to Wu Tianjie.


    The third brother''s character is clear enough to be a brother. Sometimes he is always motivated. Wu Tianjie had covered him up before, and there were few words.


    But now it''s different. Now the focus of the Wu family is not Wu Feichen, but Zifeng!


    From the beginning, in everyone''s doubts, Zifeng explained his actions step by step with his actual actions. He is fighting for himself. Even Wu Tianjie doesn''t know Zifeng''s plan in advance!


    But what is the Wu family in Qingyun town like now? Everyone sees!


    Therefore, when necessary, even if you sacrifice everyone of the martial arts family, you can''t disobey the wishes of adverse Zifeng. There is no need to say more. It has become the iron law of the Wu family.


    Perhaps after many years, Wu Tianjie should be thankful for his current practice, because no matter how far Zifeng goes, he will always send a wisp of thoughts to the Wu family thousands of miles away!


    Wu Feihong also hurriedly stood up and surrounded, "father, don''t worry. There was no objection to it. " The Wu family cheered. There was no complaint except that Wu Di had nothing to say.


    Cold hum, "hurry up and get ready. It''s almost time! The Wu family led the crowd out. " Just as Wu Tianjie was about to leave.


    "I was wrong!" from small to large. It was the first time Wu Feichen admitted his mistake. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room seemed to solidify.


    Wu Tianjie was stunned. After a few breaths, he turned and walked outside.


    I can hear that the distant footsteps are comfortable and comfortable. It seems that a stone in my heart has been put down.

 Chapter 725

    In the open space outside the city, there was constant noise all night.


    In Zifeng''s observation, the demon family Qin insects appeared five times in chihan mountain in a short night, and each time was shorter than the interval of the previous one.


    An imperceptible smile then climbed to the corner of the mouth.


    At the same time, when everyone followed the carnival, 007 thousand people were lonely in the dark room, gnashing their teeth, stunned that no one shouted!


    "The boss went out to revel and let us suffer here!" Sit on the ground, clench your teeth, 008 slowly, word by word.


    After 008 a white look, 007 staggered to his feet and took another step towards the front of the room. His face was livid and he didn''t seem to have the strength to speak.


    Not only 007, in the whole spacious hall, which of the thousands of mercenaries has not a burst of veins on their faces and a clattering of teeth.


    Just because the room is filled with real hostility, and more and more inside the room, the hostility is becoming stronger and stronger


    Before leaving, Zifeng set a task according to everyone''s martial arts level, that is, in this night, everyone should do their best, even if they climb, at least climb ten meters towards the interior of the room!


    Ten meters, in the past, only one jump can surpass the distance, but now it is like a natural moat in front of everyone.


    The most unbearable thing is the sound of Carnival outside.


    Stimulation, absolutely great stimulation!


    "Roar! Wu Zifeng, I''ll fight with you! " Said 008 suddenly stood up, step by step, his feet were as heavy as lead, but 008 still rushed forward fearlessly


    However, just as he passed 007, the hostility in front suddenly contracted, like a wave sweeping in, directly lifted 008 and immediately threw it out of the room


    Wuxia city is very close to Longshi city. As long as it is less than a hundred miles of mountain road, ordinary martial artists only need a day''s journey. If it were not for the mountains and rugged terrain of Qianshan Prefecture, it would be enough to run for half a day.


    It is worth mentioning that Wuxia city is located on the line between Longshi city and Qingyun town. Therefore, no matter how you march, Wuxia city is bound to pass through, which also disguises Zifeng.


    When the sun broke, Zifeng ordered to march towards the boundless forest, not towards Wuxia city. The concealment continues, and it is not the moment to uncover it.


    Coincidentally, the way of marching was the same as that suggested by Lin xiongjing. 10000 advance troops were looking for snakes in the front, and the rear army slowly launched the formation.


    For this reason, Zhang Shitian is sarcastic again and again, but he will feel better soon.


    The person who leads the team is no one else. It is Wu Feiming and Zifeng who deliberately arranged it!


    At the moment of ordering, a trace of dignity flashed in Wu Tianjie''s eyes. If the danger of this trip was discussed, the advance force would undoubtedly withstand all pressure. The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light. The open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. If you are careless, you will fall into a situation of irreparable disaster. If the demon clan tears a hole in front and waits for them to enter, does Zifeng want to kill his second Uncle Wu Feiming here?


    This is not his style at all!


    As soon as this statement was made, millions of powerful teachers incomparably respected Zifeng''s move. Although Zifeng was intentional, when Zifeng didn''t tell everything, what everyone saw was only the appearance. Because only Zifeng knew that there would be no ambush along the way, Wu Feiming''s safety was not a concern.


    Zifeng chose Wu Feiming for two reasons. One shows his trip and the determination of the demon family to fight to the death. For a moment, Xuantian made all his relatives, without prejudice and differences, and the idea of one family in the world, and the effect of this is undoubtedly achieved. Both of them are because Wu Feiming is aggressive and reckless. If he is allowed to lead the army, there will only be one result.


    I''m afraid the soldier will be taken to heaven by Wu Feiming. Any March can be compared with the rapid march! What Zifeng wants is to approach Wuxia city in the evening. At that time, there must be a small-scale contact. But at that time, Wu Feiming will no longer be alone in front!


    Employing people is not only to make use of their advantages, but also their disadvantages!


    In yesterday''s time, Zifeng still had a calm mood and wanted to move slowly. But when he looked up at the night sky and saw the nearly perfect bright moon, he had an unexplained panic in his heart, as if something was about to happen.


    Moreover, Xiaoguang''s unconscious words made him aware of the seriousness of the situation, that is: the full moon has always been the time for the demon family to launch major events! The speaker is careless, the listener is intentional!


    Wu Feiming rode a horse chasing the sun and led a group of people away


    Zifeng only warned Wu Feiming not to go to Gaoling and not to go against the hill. In this way, even if it is the handover with the demon family, it also occupies a powerful terrain. Before Zifeng finished, Wu Feiming took the lead.


    Because yesterday, millions of soldiers each just reveled for an hour. In the morning, they were all in high spirits and followed Wu Feiming towards the front. At the suggestion of Wu Tianjie, in order to deal with the pterosaur demon soldiers of the demon family, Xuantian is equipped with a certain number of air forces in addition to heavy bows and crossbows.


    "Zifeng, what do you think?" Li Yi suggested that he was unable to support the thousand people air force he just mentioned. The daily cost of guangfengxiangfu is an amazing amount. Who else can pay for it except Wu Zifeng.


    Under the seat was a snow horse with a silver mane. Zifeng was in a mood to point out, "is it the air force that Master Li said?"


    Following Zifeng''s gesture, several people around him looked away and nearly fell from their horse.


    There are thousands of people in the air, just like a cloud passing by, just "he, what are they doing? Sleep? " Ge binyi, on one side, asked puzzled. A thousand people fell down and tied them up in groups of ten with ropes. Not sleeping. What is it? This, too wonderful.


    Zifeng smiled. "This is our air force. It''s dedicated to dealing with the demon pterosaur. Don''t worry. Hurry up." Then he drove his horse directly to the front.


    Can it work without worrying? Against the demon pterosaur. A look, where is to face the enemy, it is clearly naked temptation!


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, listen to me, no, really No." Li Yi shouted behind. However, Zifeng had already come to the front of the team and couldn''t hear the cry behind him.

 Chapter 726

    There are only four noble families in the far northern demon family: the Rael family, the Loeb family, the Jaime family, and the Sabu family. The four families ruled the demon clan for ten thousand years and never ended.


    The four families will have a strength competition every three years to determine the ruling status of the demon emperor within the next three years. Each family only needs to produce three top strongmen and put them into the arena for a three-day life and death duel. The winner''s family standing in the arena on the last day will lead the whole demon family.


    The arena is a place to uphold the will of God for the demon family. Since God is attached to the warrior of the family, the post of commander is indisputable. And the last time it was the Rael family that won!


    Except for the four families, all the demon families don''t have a decent surname, unless one day they can get the favor of the four families with their own efforts and give their family name, so as to ascend to the sky step by step, which is also the moment every demon family person dreams of.


    "Report!" In Wuxia City, a shrill scream exploded in the air.


    "Come in." Rayman sat lazily in the first seat and waved


    But I saw a yecha demon soldier rush in, half kneeling on the ground, hesitating and trying to stop talking, "report to the demon lord, human army found hundreds of miles away, yes, yes"


    James stepped forward and kicked the notified demon soldiers to the ground. He was very angry. "Those scum of the Terran, you''re afraid of farting. How many of them? They annoyed me and tore you now!"


    He got up from the ground, "little damn, little damn"


    "Do you know how to be angry with them? If you have the ability, you sprinkle it on the Terran. " Sabrina stood up, glanced at James impatiently, and turned to walk out of the hall


    But the next sentence of the yecha magic soldier stopped her, "the Terran has launched at least 500000 troops, and they are coming here. Please prepare for it. "


    "What are you talking about? Millions! " Sabrina''s face turned pale. She only felt a flower in front of her and a phantom passing by. Without seeing its shape, she had stood in front of the yecha magic soldier.


    Rayman also walked quickly. The demon family''s army hoarded in Xuantian is only a million now. How could Xuantian react so quickly¡° Call Chang Gu, who is exploring with the zither bug, to see me! "


    "Yes!" Yasha didn''t even dare to lift his head and ran down in a hurry.


    In the demon clan, unless it is a special summon, except for Yasha, no other demons can appear in the important place of military aircraft!


    "Did the sectarian alliance send someone here again? Or those sects that cut thousands of cuts? " After yecha left, Sabrina turned to look at Rayman.


    Shook his head, "it''s only a month since the demon clan invaded, and the sect doesn''t respond so fast. As for the sect alliance, it will soon be controlled by the demon clan. In a few months, it will not increase troops to Xuantian. If the first batch of xuantianwu people met this time, things would be a little tricky. " Riemann nodded, his face heavy.


    The first group just mentioned was the two battles that Zifeng led Qingyun town to participate in. The first one was to completely annihilate the demon clan, and the second one was to retreat and kill 10000 demon soldiers.


    "Hum, I''m worried that I have nothing to do. Good to come! Half a million troops? At best, he came to feed the blood pool. As long as tomorrow passes, even tens of millions of people are not afraid! " The black silk on James''s forehead began to rise and fall again. These two days, Sabrina has been ridiculed all the time, saying that she is not as good as lebuto and has no kind to break into the human world.


    Lina ignored James''s actions and stood in front of Riemann. "Grandpa, if it''s really them, then"


    "If it''s really them, I''m going to ask them to settle the previous account! How to lead soldiers to war? It''s time to give these Xuantian warriors a good lesson! " Then he drank a cup of blood with body temperature on the desk. How to lead the army to fight, in addition to daily cultivation, the whole demon clan is a daily compulsory thing for the four families!


    At this moment of conversation, like two thin bamboo poles, long strands stagger towards this side. Because they ride on piano insects all year round and rarely walk on the ground, the proportion of upper and lower bodies is seriously unbalanced, just like holding up a mountain with two bamboo chopsticks. It is visually abrupt and uncoordinated.


    Long Gu bent down slowly and said respectfully, "see the devil." Two wars show the fear in his heart.


    Lehmann sat on the first seat, his voice was flat, but it contained a gloomy ferocity. "Tell me what you saw and heard in Longshi city!"


    "Yes, at the order of the demon lord, my subordinates observed the movement of Longshi city day and night. In the early morning of yesterday morning, about 1000 people appeared in Longshi city. Later, they searched the surrounding areas and then turned back to the city. As dusk approached, a large number of human warriors appeared. Because of the barrier of the city wall, it was impossible to check carefully. There were at least 500000 Terran soldiers. "


    "Wall barrier? How do you know if it''s 500000, it can''t be 100000 or 200000? "James was so angry that he didn''t come anywhere. According to his meaning, no matter how many people you came, how many vulnerable things you came, it''s the same.


    "Shut up!" Lina glared at James. "Don''t always be self righteous!"


    "If you don''t fight, it depends on whether your mouth is hard or my fist is hard!" Perhaps in the eyes of others, the hot Lina has infinite charm, but as one of the four families, James clearly knows what kind of thorny rose is standing in front of her.


    "If you want to fight, you will fight. If you don''t have seed, you will only fight in the nest. If you have the ability," Lina immediately retorted!


    "Enough!" Rayman shouted angrily, and the whole hall was filled with anger, "you continue!"


    Seeing this, James and Lina could only stare at each other with hatred and stood silent.


    Long Gu secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead, "because they reveled outside all night, and their subordinates judged that there were 500000 human soldiers." After talking, he quietly waited for the ruling of several people above.


    When changgu spoke, it may be because he was nervous and missed the most critical point, that is, carnival is not a collective carnival, but turns. The difference may be the key to affecting the war situation.


    "Revel all night?" Rayman''s bloody cheeks were stiff. Did the xuantianwu have a cramp in his head? At this moment, we even reveled all night?


    "Hahaha, I knew that xuantianwu people were a bunch of pustules and waste. At the beginning, 100000 troops didn''t run away in front of our family. Please give the order of the Demon Lord. Only 500000 troops can kill them!" James laughed wildly and asked for Rayman''s life.


    Lina pondered, and then walked up to Riemann. "I''m afraid there''s a fraud. Maybe the xuantianwu deliberately lured us into the bait."


    "This is a critical moment. All demons must not leave here. Everything will be decided after the blood pool is built successfully! Whether it''s virtual or real, the terrain here is dangerous. They can''t attack in ten days and a half months. Don''t be anxious. "Lehmann waved to Long Gu and motioned him to step down.


    Stand still and wait for work.


    It seems that Zifeng''s action has not caused obvious results.


    James was just half kneeling on the ground, his eyes were confused, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?

 Chapter 727

    Half a day later, Wu Feiming was still regular at first. He followed the river valley and open places at an ordinary speed and slowly explored and left. But after only one or two hours, it was like an arrow flying off the string and galloping along the Valley Road in front, so that the distance between the advance force and the rear army was getting farther and farther.


    Wu Tianjie and others reminded him several times that Zifeng didn''t care and let Wu Feiming fool around.


    It was not until the noon of the day when 096 reported that the advance force was less than 20 miles away from Wuxia city that Zifeng ordered Wu Feiming to stop at the original place and stand by! No mistake.


    The stop was just right, just at the edge of the canyon outside Wuxia city.


    And until now, Zifeng just changed the previous cloud and wind and summoned Wu Tianjie and others.


    Spacious carriage, several people sit in turn. Unfolding the topographic map of Qianshan Prefecture, Zifeng''s index finger knocked heavily on one of them, "millions of demon troops are in Wuxia city."


    "What! Millions of troops? Doesn''t that mean only 200000? " Chen Liangyu lost his voice for a moment.


    Lu Huaiyuan was not in a hurry. "200000, 200000 was a month ago. The magic army will continue to reinforce. Soon, it will be 2 million, 3 million."


    Wu Tianjie twirled his beard and frowned into a stream of words, "this is the terrain without Xiacheng. If you want to capture it, it''s as difficult as heaven! No wonder the demon clan hasn''t seen its line all the time. It turned out to be hiding here! "


    Everyone talked about the terrain around Wuxia city and the millions of demons


    "Zifeng, since you already know these things, there must be a way?" During the dispute, there were different opinions, and no one could persuade the other party. Li Yi suddenly caught a glimpse of Zifeng who was silent and asked immediately.


    Zifeng smiled. What he was waiting for was when several people couldn''t argue, "are you finished. If you can''t help it, listen to me. "


    A few faces in front of me were red, and the little bad ass had a trick in mind, and a few people came to see their jokes. "Good boy, you are deep enough to hide these two days. Let''s talk about it." Lu Huaiyuan said, and several people came together.


    Speaking is to speak, but it is also measured to speak. Some things are too dangerous, "do you know what made you revel yesterday?"


    Seeing the puzzled look of several people, Zifeng continued, "in the area of chihan mountain, the demon clan appeared five times last night alone!"


    "The demon clan appears? Five more? Why catch them and torture them! " Ge binyi exclaimed.


    Wu Tianjie looked at GE Yibin like an idiot and tortured him. What can you ask? Who knows the language of the demon family!


    "If I''m not wrong, the devil scout will mistakenly identify our army as 500000 people when reporting. This is our advantage. We can make an article according to this point! I will launch a raid on Wuxia City, destroy the blood pool they built in the city, and rescue the imprisoned Xuantian people at the same time. What you need to cooperate with is not attack, but containment. As long as you can contain the magic army in Wuxia city to the greatest extent. Everything is enough! "


    "Imprisoned people? Blood pool? Zifeng, you obviously stay with us these two days. How can you know so clearly about Wuxia city? " Li Yi''s question also asked everyone''s doubts.


    Glancing at the light snow on his shoulder, Zifeng said faintly, "I have buried an insider in Wuxia City, and the situation inside is naturally clear!" The comparison is told by Xiaoxue. An excuse should be easier to accept.


    So everyone suddenly.


    "Just, how to contain, in Wuxia City, as long as the demon clan defends the canyon, we can''t rush in even with the crowd tactics." Although some insiders calmed several people, Jia Jitong still had to pour a basin of cold water on the terrain.


    "A sea of people? It''s not necessary. I''ve arranged the tactics. " With that, Zifeng handed a letter to no one, "wait until there are thirty miles from Wuxia City, open it, and then act according to the plan! Remember, no one is allowed to step into the canyon. All I want is containment, not confrontation. Anyone who dares to disobey will be dealt with by military law! "


    The canyon March is called death! Besides, there are many demons all over the mountains and fields. Once you step into it, you will die.


    Then, before everyone reacted, Zifeng had swept up in the air and flew past like a meteor in front.


    Only Wu Tianjie and others looked at each other and smiled, "we''ve been home owners for years. It''s really white!" Ge binyi stretched his muscles and bones and said slowly.


    Family affairs are nothing more than weighing the pros and cons and intriguing. Things are small and only get into tricks. But at the moment, it is not enough to rely on ingenuity alone. There is also courage, strategy and courage!


    Outside the steep canyon, Wu Feiming stood in the same place uninteresting. He wanted to go into the canyon in front of him several times, but 007 stopped him every time. "Do you think there will be a demon clan on it?"


    007 stood in place like a statue and ignored it! This guy has asked more than ten times in this incense burning time! 007 really wants to let him go in a rage, whatever he does!


    "Don''t you just try?" Instigating, 007 said faintly.


    With a smile, Wu Feiming turned and carried a Heavy Crossbow from a warrior behind him, inserted a six foot long crossbow and shot at the top of the canyon.


    After the piercing sound of "chirp", everything seemed to be silent.


    Everyone held their breath and carefully felt the movement above the canyon. A heart was also tightly pulled up. Most of them had never really seen the demon family.


    007 couldn''t help noticing. On that day, he swore to tell them that millions of demons were hoarding in Wuxia City, and there were demons all over the mountains. Until now, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Crossbows and arrows crossed the canyon and mountain, silent for a long time.


    "Roar!" A harsh scream suddenly exploded behind the mountain, and the hiss echoed in the valley. However, I saw a pterosaur demon soldier shot by a crossbow and arrow dancing in the air. At the chest position, a crossbow and arrow directly sank into the chest and fluttered. The originally silent Canyon roared in an instant. But see the dense demons sticking out their heads from both sides of the steep canyon!


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" Wu Feiming drank violently and led the 10000 troops behind him to rush forward!


    At the moment, 007 looked at the shadow above and was convinced that everything Wu Zifeng said was true.


    In a flash, Wu Feiming''s goods had led thousands of people behind him to rush up fearlessly.


    Life and death are often on the line.

 Chapter 728

    It is not just Wu Feiming who has this urgent mood!


    What have you seen these two days? What has become of the mysterious sky, which used to be bustling and crowded?


    A piece of warm jade is covered with blood stains and devastation. It is like an unsightly body being whipped. It is quietly displayed, waiting, waiting for the Xuantian martial artists to pass by, brush it with their eyes and impregnate it with hate!


    What a pain this is, a kind of sadness that is difficult to be impregnated with words. All along the way are silent, do not speak, not because of numbness, but silent, more in line with the meaning of the heart.


    When foreigners invaded, they were injured by the Xuantian aborigines. The people of the whole Qianshan Prefecture had already fled in a hurry and disappeared, even the people of Xixi Prefecture and banzhou. It is their home, the home where they have been born and raised for several lives. In this way, under the iron horse of the demon family, they are devastated. Once the wailing of the earth and the sadness of all animals converge into a river and gurgle, their clothes will be wet first!


    Come on? At the moment of marching, Wu Feiming just wanted to fly to the demon family and cut the group of evils!


    When those ugly things stood in front of them, the overwhelming hatred in their blood suddenly surged out. Where did they care about the terrain in front of them and rushed up directly


    When Wu Feiming rushed, all the soldiers behind him screamed like fierce wolves!


    This place is only a thousand feet away from the entrance of the canyon. The strong of Wuzong can only run at full speed for dozens of breaths!


    When 007 reacts, everything is late! Wu Feiming is now less than ten feet away from the Canyon!


    "Damn it!" With a dark scold, he spread out his body and ran away at full speed.


    However, just as Wu Feiming roared and was about to rush into the canyon, a dark cloud swept over the sky, as if a meteor fell to the ground, and the sound of "bang" splashed thousands of dust on the ground.


    At the same time, the long forks on the mountains on both sides poured down like a shower.


    The night fork demon soldiers all over the mountains threw out the long fork in their hands and nailed it down hard!


    One punch, merciless punch, directly hit Wu Feiming in front of him, "bang". Wu Feiming immediately rolled over and flew, knocking dozens of Xuantian warriors behind him to the ground, and the advancing team stopped abruptly.


    Zifeng glared at Wu Feiming who fell to the ground. He was furious. The purple gold flame rolled all over his body, allowing the long fork above to pour down on his body, and shouted, "back to defense!" The roar carried thousands of fishy wind, and the team of 10000 people hurriedly retreated towards the rear!


    007 and others tried their best to block the fork shadow densely covered in the air. However, when human resources are poor, if they want to completely block it, they are just crazy!


    Just a face-to-face, Zifeng standing in the front was submerged by the cross shadow.


    Fighting and retreating, Wu Feiming and his group almost climbed and rolled on the ground before they fled to a safe distance. Everyone looked forward nervously. Wu Feiming was even more annoyed and wanted to kill himself!


    The crisp foot sound of "Da Da" sounded clearly in the field, but in the purple gold flame, all the long forks burned to ashes and turned into a wisp of steam at the moment of contact.


    The fork shadow is constant, but the really terrible thing is not the attack with nowhere to dodge, but Zifeng''s eyes, which almost want to spit out fire!


    Turn back, roar up to the sky, whirlwind nine cuts, absolutely empty! Yuan Li was crowded in the dull iron as if it were real. At the moment when it exploded, the whole sky was empty!


    Just now, the xuantianwu wounded 108 people and killed 12! All thanks to Wu Feiming''s impulse!


    "It''s 007''s fault that he failed to complete the things delivered by the boss. 007 is willing to accept any punishment!" Half kneeling on the ground, he dared not look directly at the anger in Zifeng''s eyes.


    However, Zifeng ignored 007 on the ground and directly stood in front of Wu Feiming. A mountain like pressure surged and rolled out. "From now on, get rid of all posts of Wu Feiming and shall not participate in any next battle!"


    "Zifeng, I!" Wu Feiming wants to apologize and plead guilty. Military orders are like mountains. If anyone disobeys orders during the March, there will only be one result. There is no amnesty for killing!


    Everything is over. Wu Feiming can''t pay the price of those twelve lives all his life!


    "There is no Zifeng here, only the commander. Come and escort Wu Feiming to me! I don''t want to see him again! " Yaokong pointed, 008 and 009 immediately fell from the air. No matter how Wu Feiming struggled, they dragged down immediately.


    Zifeng casually pointed to a middle-aged man who could keep his mind in the chaos and forcibly dragged Wu Feiming back, "now appoint you as the head! Any questions? "


    The middle-aged man who was touched by the quilt wind was obviously surprised, but he nodded and pointed to the twelve people who obviously had no breath on the ground, "they, they"


    "Thick burial!" After leaving these two words, Zifeng turned and walked towards the canyon, stood on the outside of the canyon, looked up at the smooth rock walls on both sides of the canyon without attachment points, and frowned deeply!


    Zifeng had a little idea of the dangerous terrain of wuxia City, but when he saw it with his own eyes, his worries were at a glance.


    At the edge of the rock wall, the night fork magic soldiers stood neatly, holding a long fork. The pterosaur magic soldiers hovered in the air, which seemed to be limited. They just hovered over the canyon without surpassing the thunder pool.


    Zifeng knew that if he took another step forward, the overwhelming cross shadow would inevitably pour in. He didn''t understand why Wu Feiming was so impulsive under such an obvious disadvantage!


    A murderer must restrain himself first. If he can''t restrain himself, he can''t finish anything!


    007 doesn''t know when to stand behind Zifeng. For a moment, he didn''t open his mouth, because the breath exuded from Zifeng made him dare not look directly at him.


    This breath is full of noble spirit. It seems that everything in front of the ocean has become blurred.


    At this moment, while Zifeng was meditating, the "Heisha pill" that had not moved for a long time in his chest slowly wound up. The original clear-cut Dan body, the gray texture on that side is swirling, and black turbidity flows out slowly


    Milky white, pure white until it finally becomes transparent.


    Black, pitch black, pure black, deep, not to the bottom. What the hell is going on?


    What''s more strange is that Zifeng, who was originally standing in the line of sight, was also blurred. As soon as he was clear and turbid, the two slowly merged together like water. Like a phantom passing by, the "black evil pill" from his chest disappeared.


    In the sea of knowledge, he suddenly screamed, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, that''s what my master left me. You compensate me!"

 Chapter 729

    Where''s the black evil pill?


    Xiaoguang checked Zifeng for the first time, and his whole body was still missing¡® "Jue Ren poison" has always been Xiaoguang''s heart knot. Ten thousand years ago, the poison King spent his life collecting all kinds of poisons and poisonous herbs, mixing, neutralizing and adjusting each other.


    After more than ten years of hard work, he has offended many sects and families and forged countless grievances. His purpose is to be able to refine himself into an "insulating body" one day!


    The so-called "insulated body" is a legendary constitution that is insulated from everything, even if it is attacked violently by the other party. Yuan Li bombards him in a cruel way, but once he touches the body, he will also be separated by a mysterious force. It is clear that he can''t touch the body. Why do you hurt him.


    However, this is not really a terrible place for "insulation". Will the toxicity disappear if "poison" enters the body? At that time, the poison gas infected the whole body, fled at will, and did not die. Even if it was shot, it would be contaminated with unknown toxins. this


    Xiaoguang devoted himself to this great transformation! Unfortunately, everything is ready. As soon as Xuantian cholera comes out, all the balance is broken!


    It was in that tragic event that the poison King disappeared. On his deathbed, he sealed Xiaoguang onto the nearly formed "Heisha pill" and gained a glimmer of vitality.


    However, for thousands of years, the secluded years leaked between his fingers. After that, Xiaoguang met Mi Feng''s master, the poison king who is not as good as shit! The hateful thing wasted the unformed Heisha pill in vain, and diluted its toxicity again and again. When Zifeng had it, there was only "the Qi of Heisha".


    If Xiaoguang hadn''t kept his hand, Heisha Dan might have disappeared from the world.


    This is his memory. People always remember his first one, don''t they?


    Life is short because it is hard, so it is short. So I always complain. When I stop at a certain point in time, I sigh and feel sad and do nothing


    "Where did you get it for me!" Xiaoguang stood up, and the lines of his whole body became blurred. It''s a symptom of tears.


    Zifeng was also stunned. He stood quietly in his place, allowing the dense demon army to covet, and asked, "is it? What''s that? What did I do? "


    Xiaoguang pointed to Zifeng and almost scolded, "look at my ''Heisha Dan''


    Heisha Dan? Zifeng never had this concept in his mind! When it was still "the Qi of black evil", it was sealed by Wan Zhou with "Xuanguang seal" before it became the shape of pill. It has always been called the Qi of black evil, and there is no other name. Xiaoguang''s sentence with no reason made Zifeng confused, but he still knew what Xiaoguang meant. He moved his eyes to investigate, but he was surprised to find that it was gone¡° Xiaoguang, where did you put the black evil pill? Why didn''t it go? "


    "I have to ask you. It is the last thing I can witness in my ten thousand years of memory. You just stopped like this, and then it disappeared. Where did you put it? " Xiaoguang scolded with tears.


    But where does Zifeng know what happened at that moment just now?


    In the face of Wu Feiming''s recklessness, he felt a sense of sadness, a line of life and death, family affection and hatred, and the consideration between justice and evil. This is only a moment. Did it cast everything in front of you.


    Think about evil in justice and find justice in evil. Is this what Zifeng has been doing?


    If evil is cruel, force, and bloody hands encroach on the world step by step, Zifeng''s response means is simpler, that is, a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye! No mercy, no let go!


    "Xiao Guang, don''t you know what I did?" From the moment when the heart of the spirit family took root, they had already been connected. Even Zifeng had been hiding the deepest memory about shuizhilan, and Xiaoguang was also clear.


    Yes, does Zifeng need to hide him? Can Zifeng hide him again? This said, Xiaoguang was silent, and then sat down on the ground with a gloomy look.


    The end is already doomed!


    I''ve never seen Xiaoguang so sad. The mental power in the later stage of climbing the hall surged and searched inch by inch in his body. Still fruitless for a long time


    When the idea moved, a fierce spirit swept out. The breath doesn''t come from the "Heisha pill" as in the past, as if it was contained in Zifeng''s flesh and blood


    Next, Zifeng called "Haoran healthy qi" in turn, and "fierce Qi" varied, and the results were all like this!


    Xiao Guang ''Hoo'' stood up and wiped his eyes. His eyes were full of puzzled look


    From the moment he first came into contact with Zifeng, he knew that Zifeng was not the material for poison repair, so his mind was full of poisonous herbs and poison classics, which were all thrown aside by Xiaoguang. He just used his bad sectarian common sense to guide Zifeng''s cultivation.


    This is the way to cultivate Heisha pill. Zifeng is not like the poison king at all. They make Heisha pill evolve continuously by mixing various complex poisons! Zifeng took a completely different road, mixed with the most simple substances in the world, whether evil or evil, everything is gradual, and there are no artificially imposed factors.


    So at this point, Zifeng has never been affected by phagocytosis!


    Qi, Qi, enter the Tao with Qi! Xiaoguang seemed to think of something and was shocked. "Zifeng, try to stimulate these breath at the same time! Come on! " Xiaoguang was worried. At that time, the poison King seemed to say that there were two kinds of Jin ways of Heisha pill, one was the simplest drug mixture, the other was, the other was


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng did not hesitate. When his faith moved, the breath led by Haoran righteousness, evil Qi and hostility surged out, and at the intersection of the three, it was transparent without a trace of fluctuating breath!


    Misty as clouds, romantic as the wind.


    "Yes, that''s it. Haha, my last wish will come true ten thousand years ago! Insulating gas. It''s insulating gas! " Xiao Guang roared hysterically and jumped up in the sea.


    As his mood changed, Zifeng also breathed a sigh of relief. Zifeng knew that if there was no Xiaoguang, he would not be able to get there at all.


    Moreover, after living for thousands of years, Zifeng can be completely submerged by memories alone.


    But what exactly is the "insulation gas" that Xiaoguang calls?


    Then Zifeng pulled one of them towards a yecha demon soldier on the high rock wall.


    There was a soft sound of "poof" and I saw it.

 Chapter 730

    At the beginning of the outbreak, there will be a fuse. There is no doubt about the thousands of cross shadows of the demon family and the fact that twelve people died.


    Some things, some feelings, there is no trace to the source. When I came to that moment, I went around the beam three feet for a long time.


    That wisp of transparent breath silently approached the yecha magic soldier, and with a "poof" sound, I saw the yecha magic soldier''s thick hair suddenly burst open, messy and falling in the air.


    Purplish red chest also began to chapped. From top to bottom, every part of the body seemed to become itchy. Yasha scratched his hair, cheeks and chest with both hands.


    His teeth are ferocious and his pupils are protruding. He wants to fall to the ground.


    Sharp claws tore like crazy. In a flash, the whole body became flesh and blood blurred, "roar!" The roar made the solemn demon army fall into chaos. The surrounding magic soldiers watched Yasha scratching frantically, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Finally, when all the hair was pulled out, when the blood and flesh in the chest was completely torn open, a strange scene appeared. Yecha turned and bit away at his companion.


    "Roar!" Caught off guard, two yecha magic soldiers have been bitten off their necks and have lost their breath.


    However, before the surrounding magic soldiers reacted, the night fork stuck tightly to his neck, half knelt on the ground and let go. Blood like a blowout, spit three liters of blood, fall to the ground and die!


    Zifeng looked at the scene in front of him in amazement., Is this "insulation gas" still used to bewitch people''s minds?


    Zhihai Xiaoguang was also shocked. It is reasonable that the result should not be like this. Inadvertently taking "insulating gas" will only poison and die in the end. It''s the poison king who has been talking in his ear. How can he be crazy?


    Isn''t that the effect of mental attack?


    007 felt dizzy and his feet were soft when he spilled the "insulation gas" outside Zifeng. He could stand beside Zifeng firmly only by gritting his teeth several times.


    That breath is like the feeling that I am facing the "phantom stone" of the underground mercenary Union. There are many visions in my mind, and I am in it, isolated and helpless.


    After the scene on the cliff was deeply reflected in my eyes, I was also terrified.


    What kind of power is this? How can it be so strange?


    In fact, up to now, Xiaoguang has not come out of the previous way of poison King''s cultivation of "black evil pill". He always thinks that "black evil pill" is the main entity attack. In fact, this concept is wrong, very wrong!


    Qi is the essence, Qi and spirit. It is driven by the will of the warrior, so what he belongs to is spiritual attack, not physical attack! At this point, Zifeng undoubtedly stumbled and mastered the essence of "insulating Qi". Driven by the vast spiritual force, its killing power is far from as simple as Zifeng is trying now.


    Maybe before long, the "insulating Qi" will be driven away by the Zifeng like an arm. At that time, what''s the terrible place under the attack driven by spiritual power and skill?


    "Why?" 007 asked aloud.


    Zifeng turned around, and his tone was somewhat uncertain, "nothing, just a little punishment." Then he walked towards the ten thousand people behind him! With a wave of his hand, "stand back ten miles, join the army and set out!" His voice was firm and no joke.


    A good horse doesn''t want to go back. Although retreat and retreat are only one word apart, it will have a great effect. What kind of thoughts will soldiers with great morale have due to the withdrawal of 10000 people in front?


    Attention or timidity?


    But no matter which point, it will at least reassure Zifeng.


    There are still three hours before sunset!


    In Wuxia City, the silent hall became more silent because the Xuantian army came.


    Above the first seat, Riemann still looked so lazy and didn''t feel anxious.


    Lina''s face below was as usual, but she was flustered in her eyes, but she was extremely suppressed. Although the results of several briefings are very beneficial to the demon family, I always feel uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen tonight.


    The angry James'' brush ''stood up, half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "demon lord, please give me 10000 magic soldiers. I''ll kill all their leading troops first!"


    When they were in Longshi City, Zifeng and others were already in the monitoring sight of the demon clan. Once they entered Qianshan state, everything was clear.


    Ten thousand troops, followed by half a million troops!


    Half a million left?


    Since Zifeng can expect that 500000 troops will be the key to decide the outcome, how can he casually be in the other party''s surveillance line of sight. The method is simple. It is mainly due to the short distance between Longshi city and Wuxia city. In a short time, it is difficult to distinguish some details without specific comparison.


    Therefore, millions of troops are divided into two routes, which are more than 30 miles apart and go hand in hand


    This has no concept for the exploring demon clan, although the Qin insects lurking on the ground can sense the number of xuantianwu people. But on Xuantian land, these foreign invaders don''t know where they are. They often just listen to the wind and rush to monitor immediately.


    When reporting, I only knew that 10000 advance troops were followed by 500000 troops, and then there was nothing else.


    "If they want to attack, let them attack. You just need to call 300000 demon troops in the city to stop. That''s enough! It was expected that he could not turn over the sky! " Rayman sneered scornfully and did not agree to James''s request.


    Tonight is the most important event since the demon invasion. Rayman will not ignore the more important event because of his bloodthirsty! What''s more, there is no Xia natural danger. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it! Unless Xuantian is piled with a sea of people, he can''t climb the mountain!


    "But" James also wanted to argue. At first, he led a small team of thousands of people and nearly swept the whole Qianshan state. He was invincible and unstoppable. Now the human warrior is outside the city. How can he feel at ease!


    When he stood up, Raleigh''s face was slightly cold, and his tone became cold and fierce. "Nothing, but, don''t you listen to what I said? Lina, go and accompany me to see how the blood pool is. " Then he raised his steps and walked towards the front.


    Since the Xuantian warriors are within their own surveillance range, when the blood pool is over, their death time will come!


    Half a ring, there was only James in the hall. He scolded, "wait, I''ll show you my real ability!"

 Chapter 731

    At the same time, Zifeng slept in the air for most of the day, and all 1000 people woke up.


    "There is a reward of ''Juyuan pill''. Do you want to take it?" If these guys don''t give some sweets at present, they may speculate, play tricks and perfunctory.


    "Yes, yes"


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it!"


    Standing behind Zifeng, 007 has a black line on his face! I really want to rush up and fly a group of bastards in front of me. What a fucking shame!


    But the people didn''t think so. What''s the matter? If you want to, you have to shout out loud. There''s nothing to hide!


    Looking at the sky, Zifeng didn''t have time to flirt with them. He stretched out two fingers and shook them. It was very tempting.


    "Boss. Two for one at a time? " When you ask this sentence, you can hear that 096 has a mouthful of saliva in his mouth.


    With a little smile, Zifeng said, "two are just deposits. After tonight''s action, there will be more. But there''s a little appetizer you need to solve before you act. "


    Zifeng said above, but thousands of people blew up the pot, "two, really two, or a deposit. If so, I''ll get five. "048 pulled his finger and counted happily there.


    But he was slapped on his head, "those two are for me. You want to be beautiful!"


    "Fart, that''s for me!" Quarreling, it was in a mess in an instant


    007 looked at Zifeng with worry. According to Zifeng''s temper, there was only one ending in the end.


    Sure enough, with a loud bang, the chaotic ten people in front were blown away, fell into the bushes and disappeared!


    "They are disqualified, and you? Do you want this opportunity? If not, just speak louder. I didn''t hear it clearly! " His eyes swept lightly, and the breath that made 007 panic overflowed again.


    Silent, everyone below looked at Zifeng with burning eyes and did not dare to make a sound.


    "For each team, kill a zither bug. Each member of the team will get two Juyuan pills. Listen clearly?" To make a long story short, Zifeng simply explained the matter.


    "Yes! However, boss, where is the piano bug you said? It can''t be in Wuxia city? " 096 asked nervously. There was no terrain of Xiacheng. Only a few people saw it clearly in mid air.


    There is no way in heaven and no door in the earth. Not to mention the flying pterosaurs and the demon army all over the mountains, it is certain that as soon as they appear, they will fall into a sleepless Siege!


    At that time, even if you can kill one or two piano worms while the chaos is in progress, you will have to pay the price of your life. No wonder it will be two Juyuan pills. It''s hard to take them!


    Even 007 and others saw it. In fact, Zifeng waved his hand and they were bound to follow. Even if they rushed to Wuxia City, they didn''t have any complaints. The heart of following has been formed as early as Xixi Prefecture.


    "Wuxia City, even if you want to go, I don''t want to!" Seeing the sincerity in the eyes of the people, Zifeng was moved.


    In this way, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but the doubt in their eyes still did not subside. According to the meaning of Zifeng, can it be said that there are Qin insects outside Wuxia city? Why didn''t they perceive it?


    A clear roar blurted out, but I saw the light snow on my shoulder jumping to the top of the tree and shouting with Zifeng


    A moment later, the scene that 007008 was nearly killed by a head appeared again. Groups of spirit beasts that had not escaped in the dense forest came running quickly


    Although the demon clan is in the nearby Wuxia City, it is ordered not to leave the city. It also caused the spirit beast in front of him to sleep for a while.


    Let Xiaoxue jump and jump on one side, with four hooves fluttering, explaining to the spirit beast who doesn''t understand in front of him. Zifeng turned around, "the old rule is that ten people are in a team. You should understand the difficulties of Qin insects and how to attack. I''ll give you two hours. After two hours, no matter whether you kill or not, when the air blast symbol blows in the air, everyone will come back as soon as possible. Listen clearly? "


    "Clear!" A united voice.


    At the moment, Xiaoxue also jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder, "I have made it clear to them to take them to kill those black monsters."


    Touched Xiaoxue''s forehead and Zifeng encouraged him a little.


    "Take them, let''s go!"¡® Service spirit formula ''micro Shi, Zifeng shouted at hundreds of spirit beasts in front of him.


    There are only a dozen intermediate spirit beasts in front of us. It''s a drop in the bucket. There are too many monks.


    But I can''t care so much at present. I can only cast a net all over the sky and sow a wide variety of crops.


    Black torrents quietly infiltrated into the dense forest. Clean up from now on.


    However, just as Zifeng was walking, Xiaoguang seemed to think for a long time and asked aloud, "are you really going to Wuxia city tonight?"


    "Why are you afraid?" There was no positive answer. Doesn''t Zifeng know that Wuxia city is in danger? Five steps and one post, ten steps and one whistle, not to mention Zifeng''s entry with thousands of people, of which the degree of difficulty can be imagined.


    Once some roads are selected, even if they are kneeling and their knees grind out blood, they should leave an eye-catching blood stain on the earth!


    A big husband does something and doesn''t do something. Some things are already doomed, except to escape, but Zifeng won''t do it, at least in this matter.


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Guang immediately put his hands on his hips, "afraid? I have lived for thousands of years. I will be afraid of a small Wuxia city. Let them come and see if you don''t kill them! "


    "I bah, return the light lord, you are the third!" A milky voice sounded in the air.


    The light snow on her shoulder looked restrained, and then she crawled on the ground in panic.


    Who else can this sound be?


    "Fart, I''m the second!" Xiaoguang immediately scolded.


    This time, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth rose slightly. If there is Xiaobai, the probability of success is a little higher.


    "Boss, you should let me out quickly. If you don''t let me out again, I''ll drink all the milk inside." She smiled treacherously. When she woke up, Xiaobai was in a bad mood.


    Drink? If I lend you another mouth, you can''t drink. With a move of thought, a still pocket kitten appeared in sight.


    The only difference is that there are several black lines on the small white smooth forehead, three horizontal and one vertical: Wang! A faint pressure, Rao shizifeng has a feeling of palpitation.


    And just at this Kung Fu meeting, the noise of cars and horses came from the sky not far away.


    It seems that the army has arrived. The game starts now.

 Chapter 732

    "Grandpa Rael, Lina has something unknown. Since we want to build a blood pool, why choose Qianshan Prefecture. Isn''t it the edge of Xuantian? Like Fenghua state, Tianzhou, even Xixi state is much better than Qianshan state. Why choose here? It''s too long to reach. After the blood pool is built, the main army of the demon family''s camp can''t join Xuantian. " Lina followed Riemann, thought for a long time, and asked puzzled.


    Walking straight past a group of Yasha patrolmen kneeling on the ground, Riemann didn''t stop. "There''s an old saying in Xuantian, big trees attract wind. What we want is to cook frogs in warm water. When Xuantian hasn''t reacted, we have a foothold. Fenghuazhou, Tianzhou and other places. Once the demon clan appears, there will be only one ending, death! "


    This is definitely not alarmist!


    Stop and look into Lina''s eyes, "besides, what day is Xuantian recently? It''s the time for sectarian enrollment. If the demon clan doesn''t stop and is reckless, what kind of disputes will be caused. I don''t say you should be able to imagine."


    "Grandpa said that he was afraid of attracting the attention of the sect, so he gathered all the demon armies?" When she heard the word "sect", Lina suddenly realized it.


    All the demons have been living in the Arctic ice sheet for generations, not because the powerful people of the sect imprisoned the whole demons on their own. Even the only channel, devil Valley, has become a place for sects to train their children.


    This is a natural barrier, just like xuantianwu''s fear of the demon clan. The demon clan is also in awe of the sect and dare not move anything!


    Lehmann smiled, but his tone was somewhat helpless, "damn sect! If it weren''t for the order of the demon emperor, don''t fight hard and hide if you can. Do you think grandpa Rael would be so cowardly and stay in this broken city for a month? One day, one day! Xuantian is bound to be trampled under our feet! " Gritting his teeth, RALMAN''s old face burst with veins.


    In the blood pool in the rear, the bright red blood is as calm as a mirror, quietly flashing a biting luster on the open space in the rear. But the bloody smell covered the sky and filled the air. Even if the demons all over the mountains were far away, they were salivating and had fierce eyes when they smelled the faint smell in the air.


    The night fork magic soldiers around the blood pool came and went, put neat cages around the blood pool, and then stood aside with a long fork in hand.


    The cage is full of Xuantian residents, old people and young people, and yellow children are not uncommon. At the moment, they are all silent and dare not make a sound.


    Have they seen few scenes these two days? Even if you sob inside and make a boring sound, there is only one result. The long, cold fork in front of you will poke directly on your body, throat, heart and foot without hesitation!


    A blow in the throat doesn''t want you to make a headache sound in the pain. A blow in the heart is to let the blood flow out of your body as soon as possible. However, the blow on both feet is to make the blood of your whole body not leave any points and inject every drop into the blood pool!


    After that, the body with body temperature will be immediately swarmed by the demon army at the moment of coming out of the cage. In the scene of three or five quarters, even the bone residue will be chewed!


    In front of the rolling blood pool, how many lives can it take to gather, 10000? 100000? Or millions? At least for one thing, when Zifeng saw the blood pool in front of him, he clearly knew that even the millions of teachers could not create the scene in front of him.


    Did the people of Qianshan Prefecture escape? Didn''t the people of Qingyun town reveal thousands of demon clan bodies in front of the Lord''s residence of Qianshan Prefecture?


    Why, why, in the later cleanup of the demon clan, a batch of Xuantian residents were continuously searched out and escorted here!


    hate to leave a place where one has lived long. Share exists in the bones, and the obsession from generation to generation has long been deeply rooted. Most of the people imprisoned in the cage are rural people in the village. The place of residence is closed and the folk customs are simple. So at the beginning of the appeasement of the sectarian alliance, they believed in the bullshit words and stubbornly believed that even though there were terrible demons, there was still a more powerful sectarian alliance.


    The concept was wrong from the beginning. You can laugh at their ignorance and ignorance, but one thing is indelible. It is a so-called dream woven by the sectarian alliance!


    In a cage at the edge of the blood pool.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." the little girl in ragged clothes curled up in Grandpa''s arms, sobbed quietly, and let the crystal tears slide across her cheeks.


    Grandpa beside him, with a sad look in his eyes, just choked and stroked the girl''s head, speechless.


    In this cry, dozens of people in a cage were silent. The cry lingers in my heart and stirs the sad string in my heart.


    Half a ring, the girl seemed tired of crying and fell asleep slowly on the old man''s shoulder.


    At this time, it seemed that after thinking for a long time, two middle-aged people in the cage came over helplessly


    "Do you really want to do it?" The old man seemed unwilling. How could he bear to watch his granddaughter die in his own hands.


    But if there is a glimmer of vitality, who will choose this way to end this flower like life with his own hands!


    If one day, we are at a dead end and can''t choose the way of life, everything that exists will be controlled. But please don''t lose heart, there is a power that no one can take away, life!


    At least you can choose the way of death. Before a date approaches, everything belongs to you. You can end it in between and use the way you choose!


    "Mr. Li, there''s no time. If you delay any more. Do you want to watch Xiaodie stabbed to death? She is a female child. Can you bear it? " Although the eyes of the middle-aged people who moved slowly were full of helplessness, reason still let them choose this move.


    "But, but" Li Lao lowered her head and burst into tears for a time. She was only five years old and was about to, about to


    But in front of us, a steel cage as thick as an arm. How can they escape from the heaven, a group of low martial artists. What''s more, there are demon soldiers patrolling around. What a luxury word to survive!


    The other people in the cage have loose eyes, as if they didn''t see the scene in front of them. Such a situation has never happened to them.


    Life and death, some people live to die in a beautiful way, but they just want to make death more peaceful under the shadow of death.


    "Li Lao, you are saying a word!" A man on the left urged, carefully checked the reaction of the magic soldier on one side, and whispered.


    The man on the right was still cruel when he saw old Li. He simply clenched his teeth and pulled the girl from the old man''s hand.


    However, under such violent action, the girl''s eyes were still closed. Only the dark and dense eyelashes trembled slightly, like a butterfly perching in flowers and leaves.


    Xiaodie didn''t sleep. She heard what grandpa had discussed for two days. She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to make grandpa sad.


    It''s just that Xiaodie doesn''t know that once she dies, Grandpa will be more sad!


    At this time, a strong arm grabbed at Xiaodie''s thin neck.

 Chapter 733

    "Boss, I''ve only been away for a few days. You found a small one again and asked me to give up my position. Have you considered my feelings?" Xiaobai opened his teeth and claws on the ground and hugged Zifeng.


    Zifeng kicked the goods away, "put your breath away for me. Don''t scare Xiaoxue."


    "He just wants to show off. Who else can he frighten besides the girl?" Of course, Xiaoguang will add fuel to this Kung Fu.


    The snow hoofed fox is trembling and struggling on the ground. Even though Xiaobai leaks a trace of breath, the pressure on the blood contained in it is what Xiaoxue can resist. "Bye, see you" Xiaoxue hesitates for a long time, but he doesn''t know how to call Xiaobai.


    "What do you want to see? Just call him Xiaobai later." Zifeng waved and asked Xiaoxue to come over. During this period of time, Xiaoxue was gentle and provided himself with such important information as Wuxia city. At this point, Zifeng is still happy.


    Seeing Xiaobai jump onto Zifeng''s shoulder, Xiaobai is not happy. "Boss, do you want to pay more attention to women than men, No." he splashed on the ground and rolled all over the ground.


    Zifeng ignored it and walked away with light snow. There are three hours before sunset. During this time, Zifeng will create a powerful situation for the night attack.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai immediately chased up, jumped into the air and landed firmly on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    See clearly, not another place, but have to squeeze with light snow! Xiaobai, who has received the breath, looks like a white kitten from beginning to end. Not to mention, her round cheeks match Xiaoxue very well.


    The snow hoofed fox drew back slowly next to Zifeng''s head.


    While complaining, Xiaobai always intentionally or unintentionally squeezed over here and watched the whole body press on Xiaoxue


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang was stunned. Together with Zifeng, he looked at Xiaobai suspiciously. Did he stay in the spirit virtual chain for too long and lonely?


    That''s a big fart. Can these things even break through the limitations of race?


    In the absence of God, Zifeng had a conversation one by one and almost let Zifeng kneel on the ground to worship


    But Xiaobai looks at Xiaoxue reluctantly, "why do you always hide to one side and lean over?"


    The snow hoofed fox was terrified. After looking at Zifeng, he leaned over carefully, but his head bowed to one side, which seemed reluctant.


    Don''t look at the snow hoofed fox. It''s a level 5 spirit beast. Without decades of cultivation, it can be promoted casually. Therefore, on the way of experience, snow hoofed fox is much richer than Xiaobai. Basically, only one situation will happen when male animals lean on


    This situation also emerged in Zifeng and xiaoguangnao for the first time.


    Just the only inappropriate. Land, is it difficult to be on Zifeng''s shoulder?


    "Well," Xiaoxue made a trembling voice in her throat, and then slowly closed her eyes. For those who are higher than themselves, the way adopted by spirit beasts is very simple, that is, obedience, obedience for no reason, so their world is so simple.


    But such a thing as today has never happened. Unless at the demon emperor level, it can turn human form, and there is nothing wrong with different combination. After all, I''ve never seen a fast wind wolf fall in love with an argali!


    Xiaobai doesn''t feel the strange atmosphere around. When she bends over, Xiaoxue nervously moves to one side. Xiaobai is unhappy, "don''t move, rub me, my back is itchy!"


    This said, Zifeng''s swift steps were immediately disrupted and nearly hit a tree!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang fell to the ground and simply pretended to be dead


    In the snow hoof Fox''s stupidity, Xiaobai finally rubbed his wish, and then stood on Zifeng''s shoulder with a satisfied face.


    No cure! What else can Zifeng say? The originally tense war was completely destroyed by this goods!


    Ten miles away, we have arrived in a moment. The five Route Army, a batch of 100000, are waiting there neatly!


    Seeing Zifeng and Wu Tianjie, they didn''t hesitate. They immediately waved and 500000 troops directly headed for the canyon outside Wuxia city. The letter left by Zifeng had simply explained the war.


    Wu Tianjie, Lu Huaiyuan and others are not fools. They only hear that Zifeng wants to feint positively to attract troops. Ten thousand elite behind us want to tear up the plan of no gap in Xiacheng, so we know the priorities of this war.


    Ten thousand elite, all of whom are strong above Wuzong, were ready when Zifeng arrived.


    Zifeng didn''t start in a hurry. After all, he was still worried about Wu Feiming. So follow the army to the outside of the canyon. It is vast and powerful. All the mountains and forests around the mountain road have been cut down. Therefore, the magic army above the cliff can clearly see the dense army in Xuantian!


    The war was shrouded and collided. Under Zifeng''s wave, tens of thousands of crossbows were launched in front of him. Didn''t the demon family nest in Wuxia city?


    Then call you out!


    The heavy arrows like arrow rain poured towards the back of the canyon.


    The scream roared at the moment of landing. The night fork demon soldiers all over the mountain shouted wildly. The corner demon would wave his blood sword and try to resist the arrow rain above.


    One wave after another.


    Lu Huaiyuan paid a terrible price this time, 50000 crossbow soldiers. The body assembly is really extraordinary. One batch of 10000 takes turns to shoot hard. The black crossbow and arrow are not defensive. Even if Zifeng is standing in it, he is afraid.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of troops, even the powerful Wuhuang who killed hundreds of people at a stroke will fall into a stalemate if they can''t escape in time. It''s really life and death by fate, and wealth lies in heaven.


    The arrow rain fell, and Zifeng rose in the air. Looking at the Warcraft all over the mountains, he was nailed to the ground and couldn''t move. Pterosaur magic soldiers spread their wings towards the sky desperately to avoid attack.


    But there is a little below, which makes Zifeng''s face dignified. Even the next moment may be scared, but all demons still stand firmly in place and resist, just venting all their dissatisfaction with their flesh and blood and the roar in their chest.


    Less than half a column of incense, the demons on both sides of the canyon were washed away. The guard of the canyon in front was weak after a face-to-face meeting. How could the demon family have expected that xuantianwu would have such powerful attack means.


    If you don''t know, you''ll get into trouble.


    At this moment, the opportunity is in front of us. If Zifeng orders the attack, it will take less than a incense stick to occupy the mountain when the demons around Wuxia City react!


    Do you want to stick to your previous practice, or do you want to work hard!


    Zifeng frowned deeply!


    This is an unexpected scene!

 Chapter 734

    The attack range of the heavy crossbow can cover a distance of three miles, while the distance of the night fork throwing the long fork is only two miles, even if it is condescending. Therefore, the demon army can only helplessly suffer from Xuantian''s fierce bombardment, but can''t fight back!


    Zifeng hesitated and frowned deeply because of his living condition, but only at the next moment, he stretched out.


    The three armies can seize Qi, and the general can seize heart. Therefore, the morning Qi is sharp, the day Qi is lazy, and the evening Qi returns. Marching for days, at the speed of Wu Feiming and flying, the army in front is not tired, but his mind is dragged by the war and must be worn out.


    If Zifeng orders to occupy the high ground ahead, it will be followed by continuous confrontation. That kind of high-intensity confrontation will only lead to one result in the end, and his side will fall into an undisputed dilemma.


    Opportunities are often accompanied by risks. Zifeng can''t bear the risk!


    From beginning to end, the purpose of Zifeng''s troops is very clear, to resist rather than fight!


    At the moment when the crossbow and arrow stopped below, the mountain began to vibrate. A huge Qin insect drilled out of the soil layer, and a barrier appeared directly in the. With the solid scales on the Qin insect''s body surface, the Heavy Crossbow really couldn''t do anything about it.


    With a breath, Zifeng slowly fell down. However, at the moment when Zifeng''s feet just touched the ground, a boy in blood came up slowly on the canyon. The surrounding scenes made his eyes wide open and his teeth clattered!


    He jumped into the air and stood on the back of a pterosaur. He looked at the 500000 army below from a high place. His face was cold and fierce, but he had a funny smile on his mouth


    However, the arc of James''s mouth has not been fully raised.


    A new round of arrow rain surged down again.


    Then everything seemed to be simple. The Xuantian warrior stood quietly in his place. He didn''t seem to have the desire to attack. He just shot a wave of arrow rain at a certain interval


    Under Wu Tianjie''s sign, every wave of arrow rain is accompanied by the towering laughter and sarcastic voice below.


    The Xuantian warrior laughed heartily and made a noise.


    At the bottom, 300000 demon troops have been assembled and stood there. Led by the red soul of the demon king, they will pour out as soon as James gives an order


    It can be seen that the way of the demon family array is the most traditional three services square array. The front, middle and rear arms are clearly classified. The former is the rhinoceros horn demon general, who is responsible for tearing the opponent''s array and hitting him head-on. The Chinese zither bug, long strand, demon cavalry, invincible, reap the head. In the end, there are the largest number of yecha magic soldiers and horn end magic generals interspersed among them.


    This is the force that Lehmann asked James to block the Xuantian army!


    In the empty space where the Heavy Crossbow soldiers rest, there are more 10000 soldiers who don''t know their lives. They run to the front of the canyon, lie on the ground, have a pleasant rest, drink and make a noise. It seems that they don''t pay any attention to the demon soldiers above


    Provocation? Yes, it''s provocation! Naked, undisguised disregard!


    Zifeng stood quietly in the crowd. At the moment when James appeared, his mental power had clearly captured the fluctuation above, and a breath different from all the demon soldiers rose to the sky


    It''s not a vicious Qi. After the insulating Qi lingers in the body, the vicious Qi has no previous sense of rejection to Zifeng, but has some friendly colors. But that breath made Zifeng a little uncertain. It seemed that there was something mixed in the hostility?


    It''s like a little leucorrhea to other spirit beasts. It''s a faint sense of oppression on the blood!


    Isn''t it the breath owner, the Terran? And a man of high status?


    When this idea just climbed into Zifeng''s mind, Rao was puzzled by himself. How is that possible? Why does the pressure of blood appear on the side of the demon clan!


    Xiaoguang noticed Zifeng''s thoughts, pondered for a moment, then communicated with the ideas that only two people could hear, and said slowly, "yes, the Terran is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. It''s a long story. One day you''ve been to Kunlun Mountain and seen the secret history recorded in it. "


    "And Zifeng, you should know one thing now. My mother''s ethereal fairy tree took shape at the moment of its birth. Now it has survived for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, all the history recorded in ancient books, even half a hair in nine oxen and a hair, have many secrets. If you want to find out, go and explore it yourself. " Speaking of this, Xiaoguang was silent. He seemed unwilling to mention it, and it seemed that it was not time yet.


    In fact, Zifeng ignored one point from beginning to end, that is why Xiaoguang is so familiar with some things. Is it really as he said that his master is a poison king? There are thousands of poison kings in the sectarian land, but no one has ever been to Kunlun mountain so far! This is firmly proved in the records of Kunlun mountain!


    But what Xiaoguang just said is that he has been to Kunlun Mountain, which is thought-provoking


    There was only one time that Zifeng felt the pressure on his blood. From the beginning, he always thought it was from the oppression of the martial arts!


    When Zifeng was in the later stage of martial arts, when shuizhilan was about to be taken away, the old man above gave Zifeng the feeling of palpitation!


    And the blow of shuizhilan to the angular crocodile, including the blow when she was blown down the cliff afterwards!


    Because I never forget that memory, I savor every detail and every feeling in my mind hundreds of times!


    At the moment when the "insulating gas" seeped into the body, all the memories of breath in the brain poured in, not just the breath of Shui Zhilan. Zifeng even thought of the shabby Inn in the southeast corner of Tianzhou where Zhao Dandan lived before. The shopkeeper was a little angry!


    Just because Zifeng had never been in contact with the demon family, he naturally didn''t know the meaning.


    But at the moment, I woke up and was covered with cold sweat. If so, wouldn''t it say that the demon clan had set up an insider in Tianzhou earlier, and they knew more information than they imagined!


    Also, is Shui Zhilan a member of the demon family? Even if it''s not a demon family, there must be a source.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help shorting my breath.


    Wu Tianjie, who was on the other side, looked at him with puzzled eyes. Where did they know that even Wu Zifeng, who still looked unchanged before the collapse of Mount Tai, was uncertain about what had happened?


    However, at this moment, in a ferocious roar, a team of 10000 demon soldiers rushed out of the canyon.

 Chapter 735

    Those who are good at moving the enemy will follow the shape of the enemy; Give it, and the enemy will take it. Move it with benefit and treat it with pawn. Those who are good at mobilizing the enemy to show the enemy a true or false military situation, and the enemy must judge and follow it accordingly; Give the enemy some practical benefits as bait, and the enemy will certainly go for benefits and listen to me.


    The demon clan is inherently ferocious and war addicted. Unless there are orders, there is no need for many tricks. As soon as the xuantianwu appeared, the demons all over the mountains would not care about the terrain superiority of "don''t go to Gaoling". The desire for human blood in their bones is bound to make them swarm down


    The laughter at the bottom of the canyon was like a sharp blade cut in James''s heart again and again!


    The long fork in the hands of the yecha magic soldiers behind him was loose and tight, but under the command of James, he hurriedly cleaned the battlefield, gathered the fallen magic soldiers in a hurry, and then transported them to the city.


    damn! Xuantian''s warrior is inferior to pigs and dogs. He doesn''t kill as many as he wants! A clown like character who dares to jump and jump in front of himself!


    There are blood stains behind you. Who can''t bear it!


    Rayman''s warning was gradually diluted in his heart!


    Ten thousand elite took the lead, and the leader was no one else. It was James after alienation. At the moment, his whole body was dark. About three inches of sharp black thorns were all over his body. A four foot blood sword was held high in his right hand.


    At the foot of a rhinoceros horn demon general, his four hooves are blowing, and he is running fast. Where he passed, there was a cloud behind him, which covered the sky and the sun. He was vaguely going to cover the color cage of the day.


    His eyes were slightly happy, and Zifeng roared, "back to defense!"


    Ten thousand calm people in front jumped up from the ground and retreated orderly towards the rear.


    Even if you want to fight, you should be two miles away from the canyon and within your own array field!


    The 500000 troops ten miles away were restless. At the moment when the demon army marched in, it was noisy


    Without hesitation, Zifeng took ten thousand elite from Wu Tianjie and rode forward. He wanted to see the difference between the demon army in front of him and before.


    Stand quietly at a distance of five miles from the canyon, tear a hole in the formation, and let the previous 10000 people pass through, waiting for Dan, fighting!


    "Dong" was a loud noise. Under James''s right arm, ten thousand magic troops stopped at the same time! The singing began immediately


    This is the consistent tradition of the demon family. No matter when, it can never be changed!


    At Zifeng''s sign, he also began to make noise and shout loudly to vent his panic and resentment. In the end, the noise from the sky covered the singing of the opposite demon family with spiritual bewitchment


    Lu Huaiyuan and others watched quietly not far away. World War I is bound to affect the next battle. How much is the difference between the demon clan and the xuantianwu?


    You know it in the first World War!


    "Master Wu, do you want to increase your troops?" Li Yi suggested in a low voice. For them, they were still afraid to face the demon clan for the first time.


    However, Wu Tianjie just shook his head with a smile, took out the letter left by Zifeng and pointed to the above one: if the demon clan relies on Jiao to become vertical and moves troops rashly, there is no need to eradicate it; When the battle is fierce, the two wings surround the fierce battle for backup. In the long run, it will drag down the demon family army. Make a surprise attack for the rear!


    Lu Huaiyuan also smiled and took out the letter Zifeng left him. It said that if the demon clan guarded the mountain according to its roots and could not provoke it, it would hurt it with a heavy crossbow. Half a million troops swam on both sides, one hundred thousand, and feint at many places at the same time. The attacker is not human, but the arrow. If he attacks the mountain remotely and gnaws at the mountain, he is bound to create a Siege!


    Li Yi also spread out the letters one after another, taking into account almost all the reactions that the demon clan can have. For example, when the demon clan is garrisoned and the pterosaur demon army raids at high altitude, the crossbow and arrow are deployed and the arrow rain becomes a barrier; Moreover, a small group of demon troops attacked and annihilated them in order to worry about the opposition, and so on.


    Wu Tianjie stroked his gray beard and looked at Zifeng, who was facing the confrontation between the two armies in the field. If you have a grandson like this, why do you ask? God has treated him well!


    James''s Blood Sword pointed straight at him, glanced at the waiting army in the distance, sneered and stood still. A mere ten thousand warriors wanted to block his figure, didn''t they dream?


    However, just when he was about to order a fierce attack, he asked the face wind for no reason, "are you from the water family?"


    James was stunned. How did the other party know he could speak human language? Is it not that they were the fighters who stopped in Qingyun town at the beginning? Well, "fart, this demon lord is the Tangtang James family. What is the water family? Isn''t he yours! Boy, I ask you, did you participate in the battle outside the boundless forest? If you take part, you can feed my sword with your blood today! "


    This response gave Zifeng a sigh of relief. As long as the water family is not a demon family and is not on the opposite side of himself, everything is easy to say, "if I didn''t participate in the battle, wouldn''t I have to die?" It has to be said that the demon clan still has many defects in its way of thinking, which can be seen from the loophole of speaking.


    "If you don''t participate, you''ll feed my sword with your blood!" James clenched his teeth, and his body surface leaked out like real anger


    Ha ha, with a smile, Zifeng jumped down from his horse, "it''s all dead. Why are you talking so nonsense?" As soon as the voice fell, the martial artists on Xuantian side laughed.


    "Kill! Tear these ice rats! " James''s Blood Sword waved down fiercely, and the ten thousand demons behind rushed up with a bang.


    Zifeng''s blunt iron front finger and a distant air finger, ten thousand Xuantian warriors rushed up together.


    A mile away, after the rhinoceros horn devil will run completely, blink and reach.


    What is Zifeng doing? Before, I kept saying that I couldn''t let rhinoceros Horned Demons run completely, otherwise, with their terrible weight and speed, one face-to-face will break the formation!


    Two hundred feet, one hundred feet, fifty feet.


    When the distance between the two sides was only thirty feet, James jumped into the air and took the lead in rushing up to the front with one man''s strength.


    At the same time, Zifeng did the same, blunt iron in hand, ferocious welcome up!


    fight hand-to-hand. A long lost word, return to Zifeng again!


    A loud bang exploded in the field before tens of thousands of soldiers rushed up behind them. Under the bombardment of pure force, the soil layer on the ground was shaken up with thousands of dust.


    The dust was rolling, but when he saw Zifeng''s blunt iron stretching forward, he lifted James with open teeth and claws in front of him, and shouted, "jump!"


    "Rub"

 Chapter 736

    Ice mouse is a low-level spirit beast living in the infinite ice field. It has a large number and thick. It is timid and afraid of things. If there is a slight disturbance, it is bound to flee, and as soon as it escapes, 10000 ice rats will follow it.


    James compared the Xuantian warrior to an ice mouse, which shows the contempt in his heart!


    Under the collision, Zifeng already had a dispute in his heart!


    The boy who brought him the pressure of his blood is nothing more than that!


    The alienated James is like a demon God. He is more than three meters tall, and there is real hostility all over his body. In front of this weak young man, how can he resist his full blow!


    With a loud bang, the blood sword clenched by the tiger''s mouth almost flew away. James''s face changed greatly and looked at the boy in front of him in horror! The original confident heart was suddenly full of cracks. The cracks were extending and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger. Just like his tight body at the moment, under an incomparable force, life was lifted up!


    And the crack immediately covered his whole heart and broke to the ground!


    At the same time, "Yue" Zifeng shouted¡® There was a neat sound in the air, but when they saw the xuantianwu people running with swords in the rear, they got up one after another when they were only three feet away from the rhinoceros horn demon general. After they met the rhinoceros horn demon general, they fought with the yecha soldiers.


    This is what Zifeng has warned early in the morning!


    Simply, neatly, as if playing.


    Since you can''t resist, why not avoid its edge and attack the other party''s weakness!


    The rhinoceros horn demon running at full speed will undoubtedly be a hard bone and difficult to chew, but the yecha demon soldiers behind him are different. The single combat ability is only equivalent to the martial arts level. Like Zifeng''s nearly 10000 people, the lowest level is also a military general, so this is a massacre!


    "How?" James, who was hit by the blunt iron, got up in the confusion and looked at the scene in front of him. The fierce spirit that the demon clan is proud of, why doesn''t it have any effect here?


    It is not that there is no effect, but that the effect is infinitely weakened. In scuffle, the fierce Qi sucked into the body from time to time will only make the martial artist feel a little uncomfortable. That''s all.


    And power! James clearly knew how terrible his power was. He once hit Xuantian, a martial artist in the later period of the king of martial arts, with one punch!


    But the young man in front of him, in the perception of the demon clan, can''t feel the territory of Caiwu clan. Why, why?


    "Roar!" With a roar, I only felt great humiliation. In the roar, the Blood Sword expanded more than twice. At the moment, the shape and size are more exaggerated than blunt iron.


    A knife slashed, and Sheng cut off a rhinoceros horn demon''s head! Green blood sprayed on the blade and disappeared after a breath


    The blood was absorbed by blunt iron! But from beginning to end, Zifeng didn''t find it. He didn''t even notice the small light in the sea. Except for Xiaobai standing not far away, the word "King" loomed between his eyebrows and firmly locked the blunt iron in Zifeng''s hand.


    The pupils are tiny. I want to see clearly.


    This blunt iron was selected by Xiaobai for Zifeng. It is a rare thing buried on the ground. Although the wind and the moon only took a moment to dig it ten feet from the ground. But Xiaobai clearly knew that there was a voice telling him the location of Qianzhang underground. The weapon can not be driven by the youth in front of him. Almost at the moment when the sound has just settled, the blunt iron is less than ten feet away from the ground in perception.


    It''s like waiting for Fengzi again.


    And that voice is the voice that Xiaobai should follow Zifeng at the beginning. If Zifeng had heard it, he would be able to recognize it. The voice is as like as two peas in the cliff.


    Thousands of feet deep, is the place where long Huang and Mo Jiao fought against each other. Does it have this origin?


    Sucking blood, is this the only moment? When Zifeng reaps every life, the blunt iron will inhale some blood unconsciously. But for one thing, the blunt iron long knife is very selective instead of sucking all blood


    Like the demon clan in front of him, the blood on Yasha''s body is thin and light, and the dull iron can''t even touch it. Rhinoceros horn devil''s blood is thick and thick. What blunt iron absorbs is only a trace of essence!


    If Zifeng still remembers the scene of seeing the blunt iron for the first time, he will know. The word "blunt" is no longer so obvious. At the moment, the blunt iron in the hand has no blade, and the previously uneven blade is now extremely smooth.


    Just these, the fighting Zifeng didn''t notice at all.


    Take the knife with you. The rhinoceros horn demon who has just turned around will be locked in life and death by a heavy knife.


    Whirlwind nine cuts, absolutely empty. Three movements of remnant Sabre: the wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. Taixuan 36 moves one Sabre and one life without dragging the mud and water!


    But if you take a closer look, you will find that Zifeng only kills the most threatening magic species. He seems to despise the magic soldiers such as yecha. The blunt iron has never deviated from the harvest, leaving them a small life.


    At the moment when the blunt iron was held high here, a fishy wind suddenly shot from behind. The steps were slightly wrong, like a flash with the shadow steps. He grabbed the two yecha magic soldiers in front of him, didn''t return for the first time, and threw them directly behind him.


    There was a low muffled sound, and a shower of blood fell one after another. The two night fork magic soldiers who had just been thrown out had no bones!


    However, before Zifeng stood still, in the blood rain, a ferocious figure fiercely rushed over, the blood sword, a ferocious idea crazy drilled into his mind.


    With the sound of "clang" and the sound of gold and iron, James bowed down from a high position. The blood sword in his hand was crazy and slashed at Zifeng. One blow after another, it poured down like a torrential rain.


    The real hostility, accompanied by spiritual fluctuations, swings with every blow of James!


    Fu Ling Jue, Ding Ling! During the exhibition, his eyes were clear and bright, and he was allowed to be killed by the fierce rain like attack. His feet had disappeared into the soil layer, and Zifeng still kept his feet.


    The fighting sound of the surrounding battlefield rises from the sky. In this doomed confrontation, there is no mercy, only life and death.


    Stumps, broken arms, blood, screams.


    Knife light, sword shadow, rodent, tusk.


    However, it was only a fragrant scene. Nearly half of the 10000 demon soldiers led by James had been damaged, and the rest of the demon army was surrounded.


    While Zifeng was fighting, Wu Tianjie and others were not idle. With the help of the cover of mountains, forests and shrubs, they quietly walked around to the side of the canyon and attacked on both sides. The life of the demon army was at rest.


    But even so, James is still unheard of. The fierce light between his eyes seems to kill Zifeng and then quickly!


    "Poof" is another sword, but the sound of this sword is really so strange. Zifeng raised his head and looked directly at the place where the two soldiers handed over. He was stunned. The strange scene appeared again!

 Chapter 737

    With a soft sound, the whole blood sword melted into a palm and held the blunt iron firmly!


    This scene is so similar to when Chen Zhenxing competed with the devil''s red soul!


    The spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall overflowed and wanted to see what was in it, but there was a light barrier at the edge of the wriggling Blood Sword, which shielded all perception. The only thing Zifeng could feel was a kind of pressure from blood


    What made him more puzzled was that the oppression on the blood sword was more than ten times that James brought him!


    What kind of sword is this? Why is there still pressure on the blood? Doesn''t it say that this sword is a living creature?


    Xiaoguang frowns deeply. The demon clan never used weapons ten thousand years ago, so he doesn''t know the origin of this sword!


    The yuan force in the Dantian is surging. After three tides of "dinghaizhu", the purple Xuan force surges into a tide. His arms expanded more than twice during Yuan Li pouring, and Zifeng roared. Zifeng swirled the blood sword in his hand, trying to pull the blunt iron out!


    But since James risked being surrounded and wanted to use this blow, would he let Zifeng escape so easily?


    "Blood devil erosion!" James roared up to the sky, the blood sword in his hand melted again, and the smell of thousands of years of blood scab rot came to his face.


    Just inhale one of them, Zifeng''s stomach can''t stop rolling, so bad smell!


    Since the blunt iron was difficult to draw out, Yuan Li exploded in his right fist. With one punch, the blue sea force wrapped around his fist. With a "bang", James, who was just overjoyed in his eyes, was instantly knocked away under this punch, and the blood sword in his hand was loose!


    It was just Zifeng''s angry blow, but left a shallow mark on the other party''s body. James climbed up unharmed and rushed over again after bumping and turning over several people one after another.


    Defense, hard as iron, has always been the pride of the demon family.


    This time, what James held in his hand was no longer a blood sword, but a long black thorn, which seemed to grow in the palm of his hand!


    "If you are attacked by the blood devil, you can''t ask for that weapon again!" Sneering, holding a long black thorn in his right hand, he came slowly. At the moment, Zifeng, who is trying in vain to get rid of the blood sword on the blunt iron, is like a lamb to be slaughtered. Isn''t it that he James wants to kill?


    What about encirclement? The big deal is that the 10000 demon army doesn''t want to keep him. Joke!


    Just does James really know the boy in front of him? How many did he show from beginning to end?


    "Really, which eye of yours saw my knife corroded?" Stop the action in his hand, Zifeng smiled, "thank you for giving me a sword." This was just noticed when Xiaoguang reminded Zifeng that the blunt iron had been with him for a year. It was invincible, whether it was a spiritual weapon or a divine soldier. Zifeng had never suffered a loss in the confrontation!


    Although he knew that the blunt iron was extraordinary, he didn''t expect to be unharmed in front of the means of the demon family.


    If Zifeng didn''t mean to drag each other down, could James still stand here with an impermanent look?


    James noticed the strange thing just now. The blood tumor on the blood sword was surging, but the knife was unharmed, right! It''s absorbing blood from the blood sword!


    Damn it, that''s the essence of the blood pool. It takes a thousand years to make this strange soldier!


    What the hell is that knife!


    "Bastard, give me back the blood eating sword!" With a loud drink, James smashed into the air with a body three meters high.


    Yuan Li explodes at the soles of his feet. If you want to, I won''t give it!


    So there was such a strange scene in the anxious war situation. He chased and fled. Zifeng ran around the battlefield calmly in front, and a terrible demon behind him chased desperately.


    Time is running out bit by bit in the middle.


    There are less than 3000 demons left, and there are 6000 in Xuantian who can still wave their weapons. The demon clan is not invincible, and this fact is clearly placed in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    There were few of the remaining 3000 demon soldiers who could jump on their bodies and bite, but xuantianwu wandered around and made up a sword from time to time, but they didn''t mean to end them.


    This is Zifeng''s iron order at the beginning. The enemies in front can''t be killed. Leave them a chance of life in order to contain the demon family army.


    While running, Zifeng paid attention to the movement above the canyon from time to time. He saw that the guards at the edge of the cliff were three times more than before. He looked a little happy. It seems that the demon behind him has an extraordinary identity.


    Then add another fire!


    Together with the blunt iron and Blood Sword, he received the amulet bag. With the incomplete ink knife in his hand, Zifeng immediately stopped in place and turned back, which was a vicious blow!


    "Come on!" James was hesitating whether to keep chasing, but Zifeng came to the door!


    Black thorn rushed forward from top to bottom towards Zifeng''s head!


    The ink knife rolled forward and ignored the black thorn, which was about ten feet long. It walked like a shape and walked like a swallow. It dodged lightly, but the ink knife jumped with thousands of murderous Qi.


    "A thousand cuts!" The towering pressure suddenly unfolded at the moment of rising. Yuan Li surged towards his right arm, swelled, his veins burst, and his blood vessels were ferocious. That white arm was covered with blue scales in an instant!


    The blood essence of level 7 demon, golden eyes and green mane python, with fishy wind everywhere and vitality howling.


    The earth under my feet sank for more than ten feet in an instant


    The black thorn shot away, but it pierced the air. His anger was fierce throughout his body, and a silver sharp corner in front of his forehead slowly broke through the earth, "I''ll eat you!" At the point where the sharp corner appeared, the black anger circling on the battlefield gathered in an instant, gathered at the tip of the sharp corner, and a real black ball took shape in an instant!


    At the moment of forming, the earth under your feet trembled, and cracks spread like cobwebs in the distance


    This is the power of talent!


    It is the blood pool that endows every demon people with innate talent!


    "Devil''s horn!" James roared up into the sky. On the sharp corner in front of his forehead, the sphere as black as the night sky rose against the storm and expanded to more than 30 feet in diameter in an instant!


    The violent breath soars upward and wants to tear the Zifeng above into pieces.


    Where the black ball passed, the original clear sky was also infected. It was dark and seemed that it would no longer be bright.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, Zifeng''s eyes suddenly opened, and his high ink knife swung down from top to bottom.


    A fifty foot long purple gold knife fell with a roar.


    "Boom"

 Chapter 738

    Bloodthirsty sword, the holy sword of the demon family. When fighting, whether it is a demon or a human, if the skin is rubbed by the blade and comes into contact with blood. The Blood Sword sucks up the blood of the other party in a very short time. This is the name of bloodthirsty sword! It shows his fierce reputation of bloodthirsty!


    Therefore, in the aspect of bloodthirsty, the world''s sharp weapons dare not follow!


    However, blunt iron can directly suck the blood pool essence of bloodthirsty sword, and ignore the existence of other blood. This is what really scares James!


    The blood of the blood pool, the blood of the holy and noble mother of the demon family, how can a dirty human suck it casually!


    It can be seen from this blow that the stage of pursuing fancy moves has passed for Zifeng.


    The essence of skill is precious, but the mastery is not. Zifeng also learned the powerful skill of covering the sky. It''s like the strike of a critical cut. Like in the past, when you hit it, it was 100 feet long, but now it''s only 50 feet.


    The blade was half smaller, but its power expanded more than twice.


    The actual purple gold sword awn swept through the air.


    "Bang" a startling sound passed in the air.


    The knife awn fiercely cleaved on the black bead body. Between the two standoffs, a trace of black things spilled out.


    In contrast, James clenched his teeth below, and the sharp corner on his forehead was burning, shining silver from time to time. Zifeng above stood with his hands on his back, and the touch of cloud and wind undoubtedly deeply stimulated James''s pride!


    Under the roar of "roar", the black ball under the knife awn expanded again, which was ten feet around! Strands of black silk now turned into a black lightning like a rope, approaching Zifeng from all directions.


    And the Dao mang is spreading.


    "Take your life!" One of James'' proud skills, once bound by the real hostility, there will only be one result, and then it will be crushed into meat cakes by the black ball, and the flesh will no longer exist!


    Looking at Zifeng motionless in the air, he let black silk tie Zifeng up, without the slightest sign of evasion. James couldn''t help laughing. Although he tossed about for so long, the final result was still what he expected.


    But didn''t he notice a phenomenon?


    Why can Zifeng stay in mid air for so long? Is his ability to stay in the air so strong?


    Open your arms and embrace the real hostility that swarms in. Does Zifeng want to dodge? Fools flash. According to Xiaoguang''s reminder, in the process of growing up, the "insulation gas" needs to constantly devour all kinds of breath, so James''s attack is due to his choice of hostility rather than physical attack!


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff, and he had no time to take into account what had happened on the battlefield, "how possible!" His eyes were like bronze bells, full of puzzled look.


    A native of Xuantian martial arts, can he swallow the hostility? No one would believe it.


    Devour the evil Qi. Even he dare not act recklessly. He only gathers outside the body through sharp corners, and then uses attack means. Even if inhaled into the body, spit out the anger in a very short time, otherwise the body will be seriously damaged. But why did the young man in front of him subvert his cognition again and again? Was he not from Xuantian, but from the sect?


    damn! On this thought, James directly defined the freak in front of him as the child of the sect.


    However, before he could react, Zifeng from high above jumped directly at the black ball in front. It seemed that the black gas did not meet his needs. Once it was necessary to suck all the black gas gathered by real James.


    "Asshole!" James has scolded this sentence many times, but what can he do? In the face of such a freak, all the attacks claimed by the demon family have no effect on him, power? Hostility? Or bloodthirsty?


    "Black thorn dance!" James, who is in a frenzy, is obviously going to make a full blow!


    As soon as the sound fell, the black ball in the air burst into a black viscous liquid and poured on him. A fishy wind rose everywhere. James knelt down on his knees and muttered to himself. A strange wave rippled in an instant.


    However, seeing the originally depressed demon soldiers on the field, they rushed up at the xuantianwu people like a flame in their eyes. His forehead was black and his breath was rising. After breathing, a small yecha demon soldier had a breath comparable to that of a demon general.


    It''s not good to shout. Zifeng hurriedly fell from the high altitude and hurried forward to interrupt James''s behavior.


    During the first contact, Zifeng clearly didn''t understand the origin of the moves of the demon family. Only by groping and constantly groping, can we plan ahead and take precautions!


    It''s just late. It''s all late! James''s black thorn, which was originally three inches long, was singing like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. It slowly grew out of the body, one foot, two feet. In a short time, it stretched to one foot long, dense and looked at the past. James is like a hedgehog, with sharp black thorns in all directions!


    What makes Zifeng worry is not the black thorn, but the thorn tip as dark as night, flashing. It''s the liquid gas just splashed by the black ball!


    Once injected into the Xuantian martial arts, can you guess the result? You will inevitably have convulsions all over your body. You will either struggle to death in anger, or be cut to death by the other party''s night fork demon soldiers in the struggle!


    In a word, there is only one result, that is death! The fierce Qi contained in it is too pure, which is hundreds of times stronger than that injected by Zifeng to those martial artists!


    At the beginning, xuantianwu was unable to bear it. What can they do now?


    "Retreat!" A loud drink, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in the field. This must be the first order to retreat in the confrontation with the demon clan since ancient times!


    And this sound also surprised Wu Tianjie and others in the distance. Xuan Tianming had the upper hand, but why did he retreat?


    After hearing Zifeng''s drinking, the martial artists in the field did not hesitate, turned and evacuated towards the distance!


    But with a grim smile, he climbed to the corner of James''s mouth, "do you want to run? Then exchange your life! "¡® Dance! " A finger in the air!


    There were thousands of black spikes all over the body, which suddenly burst out.


    Both the demon clan and the martial arts are included in the attack range. It''s an attack method of burning jade and stone!


    Where the black thorn passed, the warrior raised the refined steel weapon in his hand and tried to stop it, but the black thorn was not blocked at all, and went straight through. With the thin body behind him, his eyes were lax, and one Xuantian warrior fell to the ground slowly.


    At the moment of landing, almost everyone tried to look back and see their commander, Zifeng. If the fall of the battlefield is an irresistible fact, what they want to bear is themselves!


    When fighting against the demon clan, there was a general who looked at the war situation like dirt. When he was aware of the crisis, he thought not of himself, but of their safe generals. It''s good.


    therefore


    Zifeng saw that his Xuantian warriors were facing the demon army before they died.


    He felt it. The dead of Xuantian wanted to turn around at the last moment before they died and give him a salute!


    therefore


    They fell twisted and turned into a sand dune!


    "No!"

 Chapter 739

    "What!" Rayman and Lina are exploring the depth of the blood pool and the placement angle of the nine altar pillars.


    But he was surprised by the news that Yasha came to announce, and couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "fool, are all the James family fools? Damn bastard! "


    In the thunderous rage of Riemann, the Yasha notified didn''t even dare to breathe. Lina came forward and waved to Yasha, "Grandpa, do you want to save him? If you don''t send troops, I''m afraid it''s up to the James family, you see."


    Truth, if it were so simple, Rayman wouldn''t bother to save him! A loser who doesn''t obey orders. Now James has been sentenced to death in Lehman''s heart!


    When Riemann sent troops to Xuantian, the demon emperor ordered to bring the two children back safely, no matter what happened!


    The four families seem stable on the surface, but the real situation can only be understood in the depths. But there is only one fuse. Once something is ignited, the Rael family will become the target of public criticism.


    When the royal family enjoys the power that the other three families do not have, it should also bear the anger of other families when necessary.


    Moreover, in the past two years, a series of measures carried out by the Rael family have weakened the interests of the other three. Although on the surface, the three are still obedient to the actions of the demon emperor, they are clear about what they think in their hearts.


    This time, on the surface, the children of the three families went to war with Lehmann. Except for lebuto, who had made clear his position before the war, James and Sabrina followed Lehmann. If there was any difference, it was not Xuantian, but the whole limitless ice sheet that was turbulent.


    At that time, Lehmann will become a sinner of the Rell family!


    So James not only saved it, but also brought it back unharmed!


    "Lina, let you take care of the altar first. If I can''t get back, remember that no matter what happens, the altar tonight should communicate with the blood pool mother anyway!" Lehmann''s face was dignified and said hurriedly. With a stroke of his fingertips, a bright red blood shot out of his body immediately. He took a container similar to a wine pot and let the blood gurgle until the container was full, and then handed it to Lina.


    Bright red? As like as two peas. What the hell is going on?


    "Here you are. It''s my blood. Remember what I entrusted to you. Since the Xuantian warrior can keep James, I must be prepared. I leave 100000 elite soldiers in the house. It''s a military talisman. If there are changes in the city, we must ensure that there is no danger of Xiacheng. "Only 100000 troops are left, and 900000 troops are stationed in the North canyon. We want to make a quick decision.


    After receiving the amulet handed by Riemann, Lina responded softly, "Grandpa, be careful, Lina will live up to her mission!"


    After talking, without stopping, Riemann disappeared.


    The situation is urgent. Yasha just reported that Lord James was surrounded by xuantianwu. Now he is in trouble. If he doesn''t send troops for rescue, he will die!


    What Rayman couldn''t accept most was that when James sent troops to fight, he just led 10000 top soldiers. He clearly gave him 300000 demons! Even the pterosaur magic army hasn''t been called, and the zither bug is tired in Wuxia City, asshole. He really thinks that the 500000 army in front of him is paper!


    If you break today''s good deed, you must cut him to pieces to make an example!


    Thinking, the whole person is like an arrow running away towards the pass in the north


    Only Lina stood quietly beside the blood pool, looked around, looked at hundreds of cages around, thought for a moment, and then bowed down slowly without anyone noticing.


    Take out a bone cold jade bottle from your waist. Then drop a few drops of viscous, almost solidified blood into the blood pool.


    But at the moment of seeing the blood dripping into the blood pool, the whole blood pool trembled slightly, as if it had received the favor of the gods, and sent out a low buzzing sound.


    The night fork demon soldiers around also bent down one after another, muttered to themselves, and knelt down towards the central blood pool.


    If Rayman were here, he would slap Lina to death to relieve his Qi. From the viscous blood, we can see that it is not fresh blood, but has been preserved for a long time and seems to have been ready.


    There are two ways to awaken the connection between the blood pool and the demon family''s own blood pool. First, the blood of the elders of the four families above the demon emperor only needs to be injected into the blood of the same family on both sides of the communication. The quantity is uncertain. Usually one pot is enough, and all the blood used is one person''s blood. This method is the simplest and has the highest success rate. Before the battle, Riemann had injected his own blood into the blood pool. This time, when the moon is full, you will reach the mysterious realm between heaven and earth, and then pour it into this pot, which will certainly be able to communicate the connection between the blood pools.


    This demon emperor is not the other demon emperor! But the level and realm, just the classification of the demon family, not the demon soldier, the demon general, the demon handsome, the demon king, the demon king, and the last demon emperor?


    Where did the demon emperor come from?


    The other way of communication uses the blood of two people. The former only needs a few drops and still needs the blood of the strong above the demon emperor, while the latter only needs the blood of the children of the family.


    So at the moment Riemann left, Lina took the pot of blood, took out a clean container and refilled her blood. When the moon was at the center, just pour it into the blood pool, and everything would be natural.


    The blood pool of the demon clan''s camp has already been filled with the blood of the four families, so just set up a contact here.


    The reason for intrigue is that every time a new blood pool is derived, the benefits received by family disciples in the future blood pool awakening talent will be doubled.


    The awakening talent in the blood pool is a major event of the whole demon clan. If there is a slight deviation, in the long run, the whole family is bound to grow up at an irresistible speed. At that time, the royal family must be the Sabu family!


    This is also why Lina stimulated James in these two days. What she wanted was that these brave and reckless men caused trouble, so that Rayman had no time to take care of this side, so as to create an opportunity for her to pour the blood of the strong man of the SAB family into the blood pool first.


    It''s just that Lina''s intuition as a woman only feels that something will happen tonight, but she doesn''t know what terrible mistakes she has committed. Maybe at that time, the whole Sabu family will fall apart because of her.


    The blood in the blood pool was rolling, and it was quiet for a long time, reflecting a charming curve.


    Reflects an ambition.

 Chapter 740

    "No!" Zifeng roared up to the sky!


    The ferocious Qi in the body was like a rolling torrent, which broke through the barrier dam and surged.


    Under this roar, the green shirt burst, tore into pieces and floated in the air.


    If the demon family is proud of the real hostility, then the gray and almost transparent breath around Zifeng at the moment is a dead depression.


    Even if the eyes are stained, if you can''t get back to your senses in a short time, your heart will forget to beat and fall into a state of stagnation.


    This is the breath of death. It is also the "insulation gas" that once again opens the tusks in the history of hundreds of thousands of years!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s eyes were hazy, his hands trembled, and slowly knelt down. It was this breath that fell on him, but fulfilled Xiaoguang''s life. From that day on, Xiaoguang made a heavy oath at the bottom of his heart. One day, he must break through the high existence and end the gratitude and resentment of that year!


    "Hahaha" James, who fell into madness, looked at the previous 6000 xuantianwu people who could still stand up at the moment. When there were less than 1000 people, he couldn''t help laughing wildly


    Come on, aren''t you just proud?


    Xuantianwu has a lot of pustules. He didn''t kill it if he wanted to¡° Ha ha "only after this attack, there were few demons less than a thousand left, and almost the whole army was destroyed. Is the result really worth celebrating?


    "Damn you!" A Yin cold word seemed to cover the cold of the whole limitless ice field. Zifeng looked calm as water and walked slowly


    From head to tail, it is precisely because of the containment that the demon army will indulge James'' every move. If not, James really thought he could cast one set of skill after another in front of Zifeng!


    Once Zifeng decides to make a move, he won''t get a chance to breathe unless the other party is knocked to the ground!


    Not now, not in order to contain the lives of others, it doesn''t matter if the demon family shrinks in the city!


    Wu Tianjie ordered the rescue of the wounded on the field at the first time. The light blue light of the wooden spirit talisman became a glimmer of fluorescence at dusk. Tens of thousands of warriors surged up behind the canyon and surrounded the remaining demons!


    "Black thorn dance" is a natural skill inherited by James from the blood pool. The power of one hit is far from being an ordinary skill!


    One or two things can be seen from James''s expression at the moment. The dark skin is now dark and almost completely faded. The black thorns on the body disappear after one shot. It should take a lot of recovery time.


    James could not help fighting a cold war when he felt the cold of the nine deep abyss. You should know how cold the temperature of the limitless ice field is. The demons are not uncomfortable at all, but when Zifeng''s eyes sweep over, it is cold from his heart.


    "If I die, you are nothing! You human beings are waste and scum. You want to kill me. Come on! " Even now, James seems to have the last chassis.


    "Bang" Yuan Li burst at his feet in an instant, his right fist was frozen, the fixed sea beads were flashing, and a sea of fire in the Dantian was superimposed in the tide.


    When this earth shaking force came, even the air shrank, and a visible fold appeared in sight out of thin air.


    Wu Di''s "Hoo" step forward, except for surprise, he couldn''t find another word in his eyes.


    The way of boxing, the realm of emptiness, is measured in the form of emptiness. ¢µ patterns are the power of cotton; Ripples, hard and soft; The pleated pattern is just fierce. As for the collapse of space, it can''t be done by the power of destroying the sky and the earth!


    So how much power does this punch contain. Even if Wu Di does it with all his strength, he can''t do it without using any yuan force! What kind of monster is this boy!


    Just when the word monster flashed into Wu Di''s mind, Zifeng''s upper body in his line of sight was instantly covered with cyan scales on his skin. For a moment, Zifeng seemed to change like James!


    The color of Qinggang bronze is dazzling. It is dazzling in the sunset!


    "What is this?" The smile in James''s eyes disappeared after seeing this scene!


    "Boom!" The moment of absence. A fierce punch came.


    With a bang, accompanied by a crisp click, James was blown a hundred feet away and broke more than a dozen trees before he stopped! And the ribs in front of the chest, also under this punch, broke three!


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood spit out at the moment when he staggered to get up


    "How? How?" His dark armor has no problem even if he is able to resist the attack of the emperor, but why!


    There was no time for James to doubt that Zifeng''s life was approaching slowly.


    The night fork demon soldiers above the canyon were restless and shouted loudly, and the long fork in their hands covered the sky. Trying to stop Zifeng''s footsteps, but the distance was too far, and the long fork fell down feebly in the middle


    Before getting the order, the demon clan can only stand quietly at the edge of the canyon.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t you really think you can kill me like this?" The black armor on the body surface had cracked. With a wipe of his right hand, he wiped the blood off his mouth. James held the trunk on one side and laughed hysterically.


    "It''s easy to kill you!" Standing in front of James, Zifeng''s teeth clattered!


    James shook his forefinger gently. "You don''t know how terrible the demon family''s world is. Just like you didn''t expect the situation just now, Xuantian will be trampled by the demon family! "Hahaha" smiled, and suddenly a pair of wings like bat wings opened behind him. The wings shook slightly, and the whole person took off in the air.


    "This is the gap between you and me. If you want to kill me, there is no door!" Condescending James ridiculed Zifeng without concealment.


    The magic soldiers on both sides of the canyon also shouted loudly.


    Is that really the case?


    Just when James was proud to turn around and fly to Wuxia City, he only felt a flower in front of him, and a streamer appeared in front of him in an instant. At the moment when his eyes were clear, he saw Zifeng''s face calmly suspended in the air, and a pair of red and blue wings behind him were as light as nothing


    "I said, I''ll kill you!" Firm as before, without any relaxation!


    "You!" James shouted, there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth, which is his current situation!


    Zifeng has forced him to a desperate situation!

 Chapter 741

    Funny, there are no fewer than six strong warriors in Xuantian alone. In James''s eyes, as long as he can escape the siege of Zifeng, he can escape!


    Unfortunately, even Zifeng can''t escape. How can we find the way to another life.


    Dusk, the end of the day, the beginning of the night! It is also the beginning of sub storm!


    James didn''t have time to react. He waved his fist in the air immediately


    With a crisp bang, there was no space for those wings like bat wings to struggle. The whole person fell like a meteor and was blasted into the soil!


    "Joo" shook up and fell from the sky. Zifeng turned upside down and clenched his fists. What he wanted was to kill the ugly thing in front of him at one fell swoop!


    After receiving the blow, James''s dark armor. For a moment, it finally darkened, lingering like a layer of black thin clothes, in which the normal skin color loomed. The breath is listless and afraid of losing support.


    Half of the body sank into the soil, and death came rapidly not far from the top of the head.


    Until now, James didn''t believe what was happening in front of him was true. As a teenager, he Qixiong, the four members of the demon family, inherited the greedy talent from the blood pool and was able to fly in the air.


    Try to ask how many teenagers in the sky and underground can soar in the nine days before reaching the realm of Wuhuang.


    However, James did his best today. What was the result?


    Even the corner of the clothes of a young man in front of him was not hurt!


    Shouldn''t we wring our wrists? The environment of the limitless ice sheet is bad. Almost all the life born there are very clear about the survival of the fittest and the survival of the fittest. There is not a comfortable Xuantian. Even if you live a mediocre life, you can die happily in a silent mountain forest!


    There is the limitless ice field, a place where there are constant disputes to fill their stomachs every day, so they are not practicing all the time and climb to the high place. But the result of all this struggle is still not worth the punch of a teenager in front of him!


    Funny, what a big joke!


    Let the shadow of Zifeng''s fist come quickly, James coughed up a mouthful of blood, laughed wildly, and had no loss in his eyes, but only deep regret. Xuantian''s warrior is not as incompetent as he imagined! And it''s terrible!


    "Roar!" With a roar, the only remaining anger surged into a tide and surged out. The yecha demon army above the distant Canyon knelt down and moaned up to the sky


    This is regarded as James''s last dying voice in the world.


    The shadow of the fist is like the wind, and the son wind is like a sharp arrow that leaves the string. He rushes in, and his eyes are dark. There is no need to forgive for a moment. At the moment when James danced with the black thorn, he was bound to die!


    However, just as Zifeng''s fists were about to blow down, the lower soil layer suddenly rolled like a wave, "bang" made a strong sound, and a dark claw shot out of the soil layer in an impartial direction, just towards Zifeng!


    The ferocity contained in the claws is rare in its purity, and its power must be amazing!


    Simply can''t hide. As soon as I bite my teeth, Yuan Li explodes at the soles of my feet, and the falling speed rises again, more than twice as fast as before.


    "Boom.". His fists collided with his claws. Zifeng''s body was like hitting an invisible air wall. The whole person was unable to move and could not enter a penny.


    "Poof" from very fast to quiet, I just felt that my chest was like exploding. Zifeng''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    But the dark claws were so quietly suspended in front of him. Under Zifeng''s terrible fist power, there was no sign of collapse.


    Stalemate, no effort.


    Whoever comes must be extraordinary!


    In doubt, the rolling soil finally calmed down, and a huge harp bug came out of the ground and came into sight in an instant.


    Above the zither bug is an old man with shining eyes. He is wearing a blood red robe and has a ferocious face. At the moment, he is staring at Zifeng with great anger in his eyes. Not in a hurry. Who''s Rayman?


    The next moment, I saw the old man waving his right hand and hitting it with a dark claw.


    Relaxed, freehand, seemingly random blow, but contains the determination to kill.


    The martial emperors in the martial area had flown here at the first time of the change, but they were too far away to quench their thirst


    Another deadly claw silently crossed the sky and attacked and killed.


    His arms are just able to resist the previous blow. If he comes again, there will only be one result waiting for Zifeng:


    "Long" made a loud noise. Zifeng, who had been deadlocked for a long time, suddenly flew, fell a hundred feet, and flew into the dense forest. There was no sound for a long time!


    He glared at James with hate. "The young master of the James family can''t even beat an ordinary boy, and he was almost killed?" Lehmann pulled up James, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, and was stunned when he looked around.


    One side of the canyon has been surrounded by 100000 warriors, and there are 100000 on both wings, together with 200000 in the rear. At a glance, it is the trend of encirclement. The army responded in such a short time. Only the attack power of the army can be seen.


    But Rayman really didn''t care. He didn''t say there was a zither bug under him. If he wanted to escape, he could escape. Moreover, it is not a delusion to rise in the air.


    "Cough, that boy is a member of the sect!" Intermittently, although his breath was weak, he could survive. Even if he was scolded, he would have any sin, not to mention that he was really wrong in this matter.


    Except that the sect can explain Zifeng''s metamorphosis, James really can''t imagine.


    "Sect?" The disdain on Riemann''s face disappeared without a trace. How could the sect react so quickly? It''s impossible to get to Qianshan state from the sect. Even the fastest speed takes half a month. Sects always treat themselves with dignity and dignity. They can''t get up early without profit. It''s no good to spend sect resources to fight against the demon clan?


    At this point, Lehmann also noticed that the young man who had just resisted with him asked himself that he was the killer and condensed his anger in his hands and claws. Even if the devil''s red soul catches a blow, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!


    But the boy took the first blow safely!


    At the same time of their dialogue, there were several sounds breaking the air around them. Wu Di rushed to the front first and hit the right palm across the air. Wu Huang explained "take your life!"


    The power of the other party''s attack is less than that of the former, and there is no clue at all. It is clear that it is a line of cohesion! The liquid Qi in the body is compressed in a very small space, viscous as substance, and then hit out.


    Its power has surpassed the realm of Wu Huang.


    In other words, how can the early state of Zifeng Wuzong be safe and sound.


    The Wu family has been waiting for hundreds of years. It''s not easy to come out with a genius. You dare to hurt him and die!

 Chapter 742

    An angry blow, hit from space!


    After James''s words, Rayman''s original intention to leave also disappeared. If it is really from a sect, Wuxia city will not be guaranteed. A series of previous plans must be readjusted.


    Even the blood pool carefully prepared for a month should be given up, let alone others.


    The most important thing is to, and this is the same situation of the demon clan for thousands of years, so as to continuously paralyze the nerves of the sect.


    Demonic Valley banishes some demons who disobey orders and make trouble in the endless ice sheet every month as punishment in turn.


    Perhaps in the eyes of sects, demon Valley is the only channel for the demon family to invade the human family, and only the four families of the demon family know the truth.


    Let them keep the sect in a habitual thinking, that is, the demon clan is still the wild race in those ten thousand years. Delusion to tear a hole from the passage of demon Valley to attack others.


    I don''t know. It''s the plan to build the plank road in the open and get through the old warehouse in the dark!


    Over the past ten thousand years, the demon family has been looking for opportunities to invade from four outside the sect all the time. However, after the war ten thousand years ago, the seedlings of the "demon family image" left on the ground have been fragmented. In addition to Xuantian, there is also a place in Xuanxuan that can be used again.


    On Xuantian''s side, there has been some improvement in recent years. On that day, the demon emperor came to the blood pool to pray, and millions of male lions were solemn and silent. Isn''t that the day they''re waiting for?


    However, at the moment when the blood pool was buzzing and wanted to communicate, the connection between them was artificially interrupted! What a depressing experience, when everyone is sad and depressed, an almost impossible passage is through!


    And that''s the channel sealed with Zifeng when Bingling mirror appeared last time. It will take at least hundreds of years for its effectiveness to fade.


    There was no time to think about so much. As soon as they fell together, the long planned plan of the whole demon clan began to be implemented.


    Some people say that the most amazing thing in the world is that one day something that belongs to you is lost and then returned to you again.


    This is true for the whole demon family.


    So Rayman won''t leave so easily. In front of the fact that the demon family is preparing for ten thousand years, he wants to have a look. Are the warriors from the sect!


    A palm of the sky suddenly came.


    As soon as his face coagulated, he slapped him in the air!


    After a slight sound, both attacks disappeared!


    After this slap, Rayman''s eyebrows were still locked. He couldn''t see the depth of the other party. How much strength did he use in that slap?


    But there is no doubt that this person''s skill is profound and does not fall below his own!


    This is also due to the fact that Wudi helped a person of a sect when he was traveling in the boundless desert before. He didn''t want to be in a high position in the sect. At the time of farewell, in addition to instructing Wu Di in a few words, he also gave him a sect blessing token.


    A few words seem inconspicuous, but behind it is likely to be a mystery that you can''t penetrate in your poor life! It was because of those words that the place of Wu broke through the imprisonment of nearly ten years at one fell swoop and entered the middle period of the emperor of Wu!


    Seeing that the other party didn''t leave, Wu Di frowned, "don''t worry, give him to me!" He dodged forward and shouted at the people coming behind him.


    Wu Di was unhappy with the Wu family in Qingyun town at the beginning, especially Wu Zifeng. He dared to threaten him with life-threatening stickers when he was masked for the first time. Afterwards, he forced him to bow his head and apologize to all the Wu family in Qingyun town. How to say, he is also old. As an elder of Tianzhou Wu family, he has lost his face! But those were all things before. Now he even knows baizifeng''s talent better than brother Wu Tian.


    Especially after seeing the purple sky thunder!


    Therefore, the Revenge of Riemann''s attack must be recovered thousands of times!


    Dodge and freeze your fist. The fist pours down like a torrential rain. Like Zifeng''s martial arts style, Wudi also advocates violent and hearty fighting style.


    At the moment when the two fought together, before Wu Tianjie sent someone to find Zifeng, he only felt a flower in front of him. I don''t know when, there was a young man standing next to him. His green shirt was cut in several places by branches and was as messy as a wisp.


    But the long and healthy breath made Lu Huaiyuan shake his head and simply didn''t want to. In a word, in a word, we can''t use common sense to speculate about the evil Wu Zifeng!


    After receiving such a heavy blow, I''m doing nothing now!


    "Buckle that boy!" Pointing to James on one side, Zifeng''s eyes glittered with strange light.


    It seems that the identity of the young man who fought with Zifeng just now must be extraordinary. If he is in hand, it will be more convenient to contain him.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Tianjie immediately winked at Chen yukuan, who was standing on one side of the war in the distance. Taking advantage of Riemann''s unprepared action, he immediately held James in his hand.


    After a few hands, Riemann was relieved and was really bluffed at the beginning. However, during the fierce battle, Wu dikong had a strong yuan force, but only a few were really displayed. Most of the skills were thick, rigid and regular, without freedom and elegance among sects.


    So. It is the power of Xuantian''s spontaneous organization, which has nothing to do with the sect.


    However, under the palm of his hand, when Riemann just dodged his body and wanted to lead James away, a shrill hiss came into his ears behind him!


    It''s not good to scream. Just now I was only trying to test Wu Di''s moves, but I neglected James''s safety for a while. Looking back, I saw that the hundred foot zither bug was split in two without fighting back, and the dying James was taken by a crowd and evacuated towards the rear of the army!


    "Damn it!" It soared up in the air, and a black talisman was thrown out directly. With a bang, it rolled across the sky.


    Is it an empty symbol?


    As like as two peas in the air, the principle of the fluctuation and the explosion of the black Fu is similar. First, the air is absorbed into the space, compressed into a space, until it can not bear it, and then burst open.


    Zifeng has been wondering why the demon clan also has runes since he saw the wind flying Rune used at the corner last time?


    And what is this black paper?


    Doesn''t it mean that only the leaves grown by the rune tree can be used as Rune paper to outline runes?


    The only difference is. The voice is much lower and more depressed than Zifeng''s explosive empty symbol. While tasting carefully, the smoke and dust in the open canyon was billowing, and teams of demon troops rushed out.

 Chapter 743

    In addition to sects, there are four places in the world.


    Xuantian, Xuandi, Xuanxuan, and xuanhuang. The location of the distribution is well known by the demon clan ten thousand years ago. However, the human warriors who have lived in it for thousands of years are still ignorant.


    Thanks also to the good deeds of the sectarian alliance.


    According to the degree of barrenness, it is crowned with a title. Xuantian, which has boundless forests, undoubtedly occupies the position of "heaven". The resources of boundless forests, spirit animals, are innumerable. The mysterious land of the limitless sea takes the second place. Due to the difficulty of mining, even if it contains rich treasures, it can not be reclaimed. The boundless desert once again, until the limitless ice sheet, is the most desert existence, and has also become an exile place of the demon family, dark yellow!


    At the moment when the air explosion symbol exploded in the air, the last light of the day seemed to be frightened and disappeared from the sky in an instant. The black tide followed and occupied the whole night sky in an instant


    The stars are three or two, not that the sky is not pure, but that the full moon comes out after a long time, pacing up the night sky step by step. The bright moon shines like water, and the night and the earth and stone under your feet are soft and clear, clear and hazy, and hazy with a somewhat dreamy atmosphere.


    At the same time, 300000 demon troops rushed out wearing silver robes and chasing out the moonlight


    "Return!" Wu Tianjie shouted loudly, and the xuantianwu who had surrounded him retreated back at the moment when the demon army appeared.


    And this command, before Zifeng''s command, has shouted!


    Turn your back to the enemy. For the enemy, it is undoubtedly an opportunity to annihilate. Once almost 300000 troops run, they want to turn back and fight back. It is difficult to imagine!


    It''s difficult to turn the formation. If you can''t fight head-on, there will be only one consequence, that is, being caught up by the demon army behind you, and then a one-sided massacre!


    Bad things often happen by chance, but when Leiman smiled and pointed in the air, the 300000 demon army immediately caught up.


    In the mountains and forests at night, birds, birds, even insects and birds disappeared early in the morning. In the roar of the whole mountain forest, it was shaking, and the vast mountains and forests were devastated unprecedentedly before the two armies charged.


    Yaokong pointed and Zifeng shouted, "attack!" Now the way to solve this situation can only be blocked by the rear army and adjusted by the front army.


    Several pterosaurs in the sky dive down and have rushed to this side. A fork shadow stabbed down from the air.


    Yao Kong pointed, "Heavy Crossbow soldiers, deploy defense!" According to the position of the pterosaur magic army at the moment, the coverage area of the crossbow is three miles. In other words, the crossbow and arrow will not only cause damage to the pterosaur above, but will also fall into the demon army camp that just came to attack, killing two birds with one stone!


    A whole 10000 crossbow soldiers, a batch of 5000, take turns to shoot!


    The arrow rain covering the sky once again covered the sky.


    Before the provocation, Riemann was not present. Naturally, he didn''t know that xuantianwu came prepared.


    Only one wave, the pterosaur magic soldiers all over the sky lost as much as one third, and then there were several waves. An invisible barrier is erected in the sky. Those who dare to cross the minefield will die with thousands of arrows through their hearts!


    So the fierce pterosaur regiment, under the roar of the head pterosaur, raised their bodies and flew towards the high air, but even so, casualties are inevitable.


    As soon as he looks cold, Rayman looks cold. Pterosaurs have always been the support of the demon family. When they are restrained in the air and attacked on the ground, they can occupy a favorable situation at the first time, so as to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    I don''t want to be scattered by just one wave.


    With a dark scold, the rhinoceros horn devil will have run fiercely. As long as he can tear a hole in the leading force, the next is the piano bug, long stock and horn end performance time.


    This is a strong confidence. 300000 troops can most effectively integrate the limited forces according to the ladder configuration and give full play to their maximum power!


    Just, does Zifeng really want to fight with them?


    Wu Tianjie took the lead. When he was two miles away from Riemann and others, with a wave of his right hand, the originally speeding army stopped in place for a time!


    This strange scene also made Rayman wonder. Before he could give an order, there was a sound of golden drums.


    But I don''t know when the colorful flags fluttered in the canyon behind me. A full 500000 troops appeared behind me. They acted quickly and quickly, "this!" Lehmann was immediately flustered. At the moment, he didn''t care about James''s life and death and attacked both sides. It is unknown whether 300000 demons will live or die!


    "Damn it!" He stared at the old man in front of him. Leilman''s eyes were full of helplessness and resentment. Millions, not 500000, but millions of soldiers. Xuantian sent millions of troops this time, damn it!


    After planning strategies, Rayman made three fatal mistakes in the first battle!


    First, the enemy is untrue! This alone is enough to kill the whole demon army. The figures of 500000 and millions are very different!


    Second, support the soldiers and respect themselves. They think they can do whatever they want if they have a million troops in their hands. They call out 300000 people. They want to go to battle with light clothes, take the head of the other party among 10000 people, and save James!


    Third, arrogant soldiers entered lightly, did not assess the situation, and did not even have the least exploration. They just took it for granted that the enemy they faced was the surface 500000. They did not expect that there was an army lying in ambush not far behind him!


    Flustered. For a moment, it was not only Rayman, but also the 300000 magic army. Look around, there are enemies!


    No, when he saw the troops on the right, Riemann raised his mouth slightly. A wise man''s thoughtfulness is bound to make a mistake, and that mistake will appear on the right side. Only 100000 people on the right side. When Wu Tianjie ordered, most of the troops retreated towards the rear at the first time. At the moment, less than 10000 people are defending.


    How long and how many breaths can 10000 people stop in the face of 300000 demon flood?


    There was no time to delay. After throwing out two black talismans one after another, Rayman led 300000 troops to rush away from the canyon


    Seeing this, the other three directions hurriedly transferred troops to form a encirclement and surround RALMAN, so as to annihilate him in one fell swoop.


    But for the demon army facing death. The speed of running at that moment made Wu Tianjie smack his tongue.


    There was almost no stagnation at all. The 300000 demon family army directly broke through the right-wing defense line and ran for their lives in the unknown mountains and forests.


    Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!

 Chapter 744

    It turns out that Xuantian''s warrior is not just a reckless man who can only cultivate himself. At least there are a few omissions in the first confrontation. Waiting for Leiman and 300000 demon army will be a place of death!


    There are many people who plan strategies.


    And Wu Tianjie''s appearance is also deeply imprinted in Riemann''s mind! When you meet this person in the future, you must be careful, be careful again!


    Damn James, if he hadn''t caused trouble. How could he let the demons get into trouble? Fortunately, he saved the danger in the end. But when Riemann left, James had to pay the price of his life!


    For the present, we should not think about the anger of the James family, but how to return to Wuxia city.


    Simply identify the direction. 300000 demons dare not stay and run towards another Canyon pass in Wuxia city


    Before fleeing, the two runes Riemann threw into the air were to call the remaining 500000 elite and vowed to defend the North Canyon to prevent the Xuantian warriors from attacking at night


    Compared with xuantianwu, the demon clan has much better eyesight at night. With the help of the favorable terrain of the canyon, it is more than enough to stick to it for one night.


    Moreover, after overnight marching and confrontation, the soldiers must be tired, and the probability of attacking Wuxia city at night is not very high.


    Thinking, the pace could not help accelerating, and the shape and color hurried to the south. This is the first time that the demon clan has fled since invading Xuantian


    However, since Riemann can realize that everything seems to be planned, why does the right wing leave only 10000 people to defend. The loopholes are too obvious. Is it really what Rayman saw? Is it so simple to be chased by the demon clan and only escape 90000 people in chaos?


    If you observe more carefully, you will find that even the 10000 weak troops left are only pretending, not even a slight resistance, and directly make way for a road.


    If we do it together, we must leave a glimmer of vitality. Since all Zifeng wanted from the beginning was to contain the power of the demon family army, there was nothing to do if he left them a way to live. Lest there is no way out. Once the demon army breaks through the boat and survives in adversity, if they want to fight with Xuantian martial arts, their combat effectiveness is immeasurable. How many lives will they have to pay to end all this?


    Zifeng doesn''t gamble, because he already has a better crazy plan to eradicate the demon family army!


    After the 300000 troops of the demon family fled, Wu Tianjie pretended to chase for a few miles, then turned back and stationed the troops outside the canyon, echoing the troops in the valley.


    In fact, at the moment when Leiman led 300000 troops to rush out, Zifeng had led the 10000 elite to disappear secretly.


    While Leiman was relieved, Zifeng frowned deeply.


    The good play has just begun. Zifeng will not stop until the blood pool is destroyed tonight!


    At the moment, ten thousand soldiers are marching in a hurry. The direction they are going to is a gap in the mountain on the north side of Qianren mountain outside Wuxia city. The gap is more than half lower than the surrounding mountains. The terrain is low and gentle. There are shrubs and dense forests around for cover. As long as you move quickly and silently. It is very possible to approach the mountain silently.


    And those who go along with Zifeng are not others, but Wudi and wufeihong, all the men of the Wu family.


    "Zifeng, do you want to take this mountain? As long as you shout and take advantage of the night, let''s march now!" In the hazy night, Wu Di asked Zifeng in a low voice.


    He shook his head. "This time he didn''t fight hard, but restrained their troops. He escaped 300000 and defended 500000 in the canyon. In other words, there are less than 200000 troops in the city. If I''m not wrong, there are at least 50000 troops in the canyon on the other side of wuxia city. Therefore, there are up to 150000 troops to restrain!" Zifeng nodded and said faintly.


    When a series of wars opened, until now, no one knows what Chu Zifeng is thinking and planning. In a word, everyone is around him, but there is no complaint.


    Only because from beginning to end, except for the previous 10000 person team, xuantianwu has never had a hard fight with the demon clan.


    It can be clearly expected that if another person was to command the battle, I don''t know how many times I had collided and how much land was stained with blood.


    This is the charm of Zifeng. With the least casualties, he played the demon clan between his hands again and again. Isn''t that the 300000 army? Zifeng left Wu Tianjie the second paragraph of his letter before. That is to separate the demon family army, then hold it into fists and break it one by one!


    For this, Lu Huaiyuan''s several farsighted family owners have argued, but the facts overwhelm all voices.


    This is not managing family affairs. It''s a war, a war without profit.


    The decision is often made in that flaw, and then the whole war situation changes with the wind and clouds.


    Uncle Wu Feihong glanced at the quiet scene above and asked suspiciously, "containment? Are you sure there''s someone here? "


    With a slight smile, he motioned all the martial artists behind him to bend down and don''t make a sound. Even if he coughed, he had to hold it in his stomach!


    "Those who move the trees will come; Many grass obstacles, doubt also; Birds rise and fall; There is only one situation. There is an ambush inside. The birds can''t fall for a long time. There are a large number of ambushes. It seems that there are a lot of people. Uncle, you should learn from your nephew in the future. "Zifeng simply analyzed it.


    When the trees shake, the enemy comes hidden; There are many obstacles in the grass, which are the suspicious array laid by the enemy; When the birds fly, there is an ambush below; When the wild animals rush, they are attacked by the enemy on a large scale


    The above is just talking through the scenery, Fu Ling Jue, Ning! The spiritual force in the later stage of climbing the hall twisted the rope into a strand and spread away. The situation within a few miles of qianrenshan has been clearly reflected in Zifeng''s mind!


    Quietly attached to Wu Di''s ear, Zifeng bowed his head and whispered a few times.


    "Are you sure?" Raised his head, Wu Di looked at Zifeng incredulously.


    Seeing Zifeng nodding his head solemnly, he got up with the wind in doubt, like a night owl, integrating into the night


    Zifeng followed.


    Less than half a column of incense, Wu Di returned safely, "not to mention, there are really two magic insects under the trees 300 feet ahead!"


    Wu Feihong sneered at Wu Di, "only two? Do you know how much the boy has killed? "


    "He went too? Why didn''t I find out? " Wu Di found a hill not far away.


    "You count" Wu Feihong has already seen it.


    At the moment, Zifeng waved his hand and cleaned up the latent yecha magic soldiers on the mountain. At least that mountain will be occupied by the Wu family in the next hour!


    I looked up at the sky. It was less than a incense stick from the time agreed with thousands of underground mercenaries!


    And the moon has climbed into the sky and is pacing towards the center.

 Chapter 745

    The task of Wu Feihong is to attract the idle troops in Wuxia city to make a surprise attack. It''s best to stick to it for an hour. After an hour, no matter how strong the advantage is, retreat and then join the army. There are new arrangements there!


    The superiority of both sides in fighting is self-evident.


    The magic soldiers don''t kill one by one, not to mention the pterosaur magic soldiers lose their place in the night. Once the two armies fight. Throwing a long fork to lose the sight and hurt your own life is also predictable.


    Before leaving, Zifeng gave Wu Feihong a letter and said only one sentence, "life is everything!"


    Life is the most important thing. Even if you stick to it for less than an hour, there is no problem in retreating.


    Because after an hour, it is the night center. It has long been decided that success or failure is on the verge of success. Time can''t change everything.


    But when Zifeng left, he didn''t realize that his "one hour" was deliberately understated, but Wu Feihong and his family looked at him very seriously, which was more important than their lives!


    They know the young man too well. No matter what they plan, the most dangerous link must be that he leads the team in person.


    If Wu Feihong is right, what Zifeng did today should be the hour in front of him!


    In this most critical link, it''s easy to write freehand for everyone. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep it!


    He didn''t know what Chu Zifeng was going to do in this hour, but he could imagine the danger.


    In addition to taking risks in Wuxia City, what else can make Zifeng''s face dignified like the night above his head, only that deep, but there is no lightness and softness of the moonlight.


    So anyway, even the last drop of blood. Stay here for an hour!


    There are tens of thousands of people in the Wu family. If they are allowed to choose, they would rather sacrifice themselves in exchange for Zifeng''s life!


    Call the world to fight against the demon clan. The glory of the martial arts family is enough, and it''s all because of a young man!


    ''Bang'' there was a huge bang in the distance! The agreed explosion symbol rises from the sky.


    "What are you waiting for? Go! " Wu Di ''bah'', stretched his muscles and bones, and took the lead to sweep up.


    Behind him, tens of thousands of martial arts men sat around and hesitated, their footsteps were sonorous, and their cries shook the sky!


    What lingers on the night tonight is the cry of the Wu family.


    The sound of shaking has not fallen for a long time. And Zifeng''s mood is also tortuous. He hasn''t stopped for a long time!


    The sound of "rustling" broke through the air from far to near, and small teams rushed from all directions. They were in a hurry and did not dare to hesitate.


    "First come, rest on the spot, and start after everyone is together!" Concise and comprehensive, Zifeng has no time for nonsense!


    The mercenaries who came were silent and immediately sat on the ground to cultivate themselves. Being able to enter the team of thousands of people, they adapt to a much more harsh environment!


    For half a column of incense, a total of 100 teams appeared in front of them without any injury! Quietly waiting for Zifeng to speak! The eyes are full of expectation! Because in just two hours, they have seen too many incredible scenes.


    Harp bug, it''s really a harp bug!


    It turns out that the demon clan is everywhere, and as gold and silver mercenaries, they mix as if they didn''t feel it!


    "The next task is very serious. Sneak into Wuxia city and destroy the blood pool built by the demon clan. There are more than 900000 demon troops in the city. At least 50000 elite demon troops want to sneak in under their eyes and destroy the blood pool. Afterwards, they evacuate safely. You must know more about difficulties and crises than I do. "


    "I don''t know who is the president of the underground mercenary Union? Why let you follow me. Even I have no right to decide your life and death. I don''t want to participate in this task. Take the corpse of the zither bug and go to the master of the Wu family to exchange the corresponding amount of Juyuan pill! " Speaking of this, Zifeng looked directly at the thousands of people in front of him. His eyes were as clear as water, reflecting the stars in the night.


    In the silence of the night, thousands of people in front stood still and looked directly into Zifeng''s eyes like stars. They responded with a look of perseverance!


    Thankfully, Zifeng took a step forward and hit the ground with a sound, "since no one quit, it''s good! I hope all of us can enter Wuxia City safely, and then evacuate a lot of people! Among the piano worms found, where is the nearest one from here? " Zifeng asked aloud.


    There are many ways to enter Wuxia City, at least now there are no less than three in Zifeng''s mind, except for the conventional mountain climbing and land diving. It can also be used when the wind flying amulet falls into the sky. It is also the most time-saving way. However, once it takes off, the movement of the 1000 person team is too large. Once it is found, it is bound to fall into layers of siege.


    At that time, once the pterosaur magic soldiers cover the sky, they will really be doomed except for killing a blood path in the air.


    In addition to the above two, there is one. Don''t forget Zifeng''s old business. He was digging at the beginning and unconsciously dug into Tang Yun''s boudoir to achieve a beautiful scene. Therefore, Chuandi is familiar with Zifeng.


    With a body length of 100 feet, as long as you can find an underground passage and follow the track to sneak into the city, God will get twice the result with half the effort.


    007 counted, after hearing the description of more than a dozen people, determined a location, "the nearest one is ten miles away!" Aware of the urgency of the situation, 007 finds out where Zifeng is looking in the shortest time.


    With a wave of hands, there was no nonsense. A line of thousands of people immediately took off and sped away to the southwest with 007.


    At this moment, every minute, perhaps every moment in front of us, is bought by the Wu family man with his life. Hurry, hurry up!


    The roaring landing sound, before 007''s identification, overflowed again in the later stage of the hall.


    After a few breaths, he made a fist, and a crazy fist shadow smashed a stone like a hill not far away. Just below the lush grass stems and the hidden stone path, a black and smelly hole appeared in sight.


    "Long snake array, keep up!" Simple can''t be simpler. After the words, Zifeng immediately rushed in with a short body.


    After Zifeng said the three words "long snake array", Fang Qianren almost subconsciously stood in formation and rushed in.

 Chapter 746

    The blood pool in the moonlight seems to be diluted by the moonlight, and only the strange luster is reflected on Lina''s enchanting posture.


    In the quiet, serene and silent atmosphere, there is the depression of mountain rain. It seems that all this in front of us can be vividly reflected with only a little fire in the night.


    Shaking the blood pot already prepared in his hand, he glanced over hundreds of cages on one side and saw a circle of intoxicating ripples in the lake.


    The noise on the other side of the canyon is as far as it is near, and the shouting is shocking. But Lina was not worried at all. Leiman was a well-known leading wizard in the limitless ice field. Thousands of miles away, he planned camp, pointed out rivers and mountains, and broke countless enemies with laughter and conversation.


    Before invading Xuantian, the four demon families fought over the title of fighting Xuantian.


    Once they can become the commander of Xuantian, the military power of the four will be undisputed in the hands of that person. In this case, this person''s status is enough to be on the same shoulders as the demon emperor. How can the other three not covet this honor.


    But Rayman overcame all doubts and stood up. This is not so simple as trying to overcome all opinions, but more confidence! A confidence that no one can compete in the leading layout!


    At regular intervals, the four families will hold school competition. The rule is that each person leads more than a thousand magic soldiers to carry out tactical confrontation in the arena. Rayman is the only person in the history of the demon family who has not lost after hundreds of confrontations.


    More than once, the other three combined three forces in advance, a total of 3000 people, trying to kick Riemann out first. However, what was the result? It was regarded as one enemy and three. Among the heavy troops, Riemann took the enemy''s head lightly and effortlessly.


    His "ladder confrontation formation" has been talked about by many demons and regarded as one of the classic confrontation formations of the demon family.


    With this person, the other three still want to touch it?


    But if Lina hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it at all. The commander of the demon family is played by a teenager today! Until now, I haven''t noticed anything strange.


    "Report!" A sharp cry broke the peace in front of me in an instant!


    Lina frowned and looked angrily at the Yasha who came in a hurry. She asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the demon lord, the canyon is surrounded by a million masters of Xuantian. The great Demon Lord is out of the siege and can''t return to the city. He is fleeing towards the south. Half a million troops were pinned down there. "


    However, before the Yasha in front finished speaking, Lina exclaimed, "millions, isn''t it only 500000? The devil fled to the south? " The news seemed like a farce, half a ring did not come back.


    The God of war Raleigh even lost, "let me ask you, what about the 300000 army led by the demon lord? James, what about that bastard? "


    "The 300000 troops led by the great Demon Lord are unharmed and have been out of the siege. Little devil, little devil, "Yasha trembled, as if he didn''t dare to say.


    "What''s the matter with the little devil? Say it quickly. Forgive your innocence!" Lina couldn''t help but be awed when she heard that leilman led 300000 troops to evacuate from millions of soldiers safely.


    Hearing the speech, yecha knelt on the ground with a "plop" and only knocked on his forehead with blood stains. "The little devil was captured alive by the damn Terran, and now his life and death are uncertain." he said, telling everything James had done, and then yecha crawled on the ground without saying a word!


    For these simple demon soldiers, some of the mistakes of the Demon Lord are related to them. It is their lack of loyalty that causes the situation of the demon lord!


    There was a happy look in his eyes, and his tone was still a little lonely. "I don''t blame you. If I blame him, I blame him for taking the enemy too lightly. Well, go down."


    "Huh?" Lina turned sideways, and the hazy curve in the moonlight drew a provocative curve. It can be seen that Yasha hasn''t left yet, "what else?" This one asks, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably some panic.


    There were only three people in Wuxia City, James, Rayman and her. They didn''t want to escape for half a day. Those who escaped and those who were unaccounted for were unaccounted for. At that time, the whole command of wuxia city fell on her.


    "Hoo" stood up, and Yasha ignored the green blood flowing on his forehead. "There is a gap in the southwest, and 10000 demon troops will be unable to resist. I hope the Demon Lord will order more troops to help earlier!"


    Gap? Lina''s mind immediately flashed the thousand blade mountain that Lehmann had inspected with her and James. Lehmann had joked that if he was a Xuantian warrior, he would attack Wuxia city from here.


    The terrain there is unique. Once it occupies the top of the mountain, it will be flat. It won''t take much time to rush to Wuxia city through the mountain!


    "Damn it! How many people have come to Xuantian? Where are you attacking now? " Lina can''t wait to fan the yecha demon army in front of her. The most important thing is to say it at the end! In this moment, the whole war situation may have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Yang''s hand in the air was put down for a long time.


    Don''t look at the Yasha in front of you. You should know that the Yasha in front of you should be a "spoiled devil". The demon soldiers who are favored by the demon lord don''t need to go to war, as long as they can provide accurate information to the Demon Lord.


    To this end, the four families have not spared no effort in this regard. Yasha, as the lowest demon of the demon family, has the least threat, but it also causes a lot of difficulties, that is, the passivation of thinking, which is difficult to keep up with the thinking speed of Lina and others. To a great extent, when transmitting messages, it takes a period of thinking and sorting before it can be told slowly.


    to make a long story short. One is to have a reaction time.


    "The night is too dark to see clearly. Now the mountain has been occupied. It won''t be long before" Yasha hurriedly responded, feeling the towering anger on Lina. At the moment, even the atmosphere can''t breathe!


    The loud slap of "pa" still came down!


    The mountain was occupied? Didn''t Rayman say that a net was set up there. If there was a hint of trouble, it would arouse vigilance at the first time! Once the mountain is occupied, you can arrive in Wuxia city for at most an hour from there.


    At the moment, when the moon is whirling, there is less than half an hour to the middle of the night.


    Is it to lead the army to resist the attack of xuantianwu, or wait here for the awakening of the summoned blood pool!


    damn! In her eyes, Lina hesitated and didn''t know how to choose!

 Chapter 747

    At the moment, in a twisted and humid cave, Zifeng and his party groped silently towards the front.


    The cave was dark, and the fragrance of soil could not hide the stench from time to time. It seems that this is not only the passage for Qin insects to enter and leave Wuxia City, but also the place where they live.


    Also, with a body as big as Qin insects, there will be no vacant place in Wuxia city to place them.


    The spirit of water carefully examines everything ahead. If you want to enter Wuxia City, it''s at least ten miles to go through the mountains. Ten miles is a small thing. What''s important is that I thought there was a through road under the cave. When I didn''t want to go less than a mile, I found that the ditches were vertical and horizontal and the roads were crisscross. After only selecting a few intersections, Zifeng lost his way!


    Time flows bit by bit.


    But fortunately, at the moment, the two armies are facing each other, and no trace of Qin insects has been found in the crypt.


    There was a fork in the road again, and Zifeng couldn''t help stopping. As soon as they stopped, the people in the long snake array with thousands of people behind them also stopped.


    007 came up, "boss, where are we going?" This question also revealed the situation of 007 and others, but with little effort, they have lost their way. The underground is no better than the ground, and there is nothing that can be used to distinguish the direction.


    He shook his head. When Zifeng didn''t know how to do it, the light snow on his shoulder suddenly jumped lightly, frowned and smelled carefully in the west, "here. Inside! " Pointed to one side, and the back didn''t turn back and ran to the right.


    Seeing this, Zifeng was happy in his eyes and turned to follow up.


    If we judge when things disappear visually, the smell of the spirit beast will undoubtedly become a life-saving straw. I still remember what Xiaoxue said before that the demon clan not only slaughtered the birds and animals in the forest, but also escorted a group of warriors into Wuxia city. A large part of them were directly searched by harpworms, so they did not take the right path of the canyon, but the cave at the foot.


    The spirit beast can easily distinguish the breath left by those warriors from the air.


    Follow this, that''s the direction.


    Because of Xiaoxue''s coming forward, the temporary contradiction was immediately resolved, and a team of people quickly approached the front.


    At the same time, on the other side of the blood pool, after weighing again and again, Lina gritted her teeth, "call 80000 magic troops to rush to the gap to reinforce. Remember, stick to it for an hour anyway. After an hour, I will go to the battlefield to command. Do you understand!"


    Once xuantianwu rushes into Wuxia City, all preparations will come to naught. Now that Riemann is gone and James is arrested, she is the only one who can give orders.


    However, the heavy burden of blood pool is also on Lina''s shoulder!


    Once the blood pool is opened and can communicate with the limitless ice sheet, the millions of Xuantian warriors in front of us are just a fleeting picture. Just because there will be a new demon army pouring into the demon clan soon. And Lina, after her success, will also go back to the infinite ice field to recuperate, and then decide whether to continue to follow the army and expedition to Xuantian.


    All this was decided before entering Xuantian!


    But there is also the worst case, that is, the demon family army at the gap is unable to resist hard and is overwhelmed by the martial artists attacked by Xuantian night. If the blood pool is not well constructed, all efforts will be lost.


    Once the blood pool is damaged and unable to continue.


    Wuxia city. Give up a place that takes a whole month!


    In any case, whenever there is a glimmer of hope, Lina will not let go easily. 80000 magic troops are almost all the forces she can call in her hands, and the remaining 20000 are used for the defense of the city.


    "Yes!" After receiving the token in Lina''s hand, Yasha led 80000 demon troops to rush to the distance.


    In order to better reduce the pressure for Zifeng, Wu Feihong has organized two large-scale attacks in this moment! The guard''s demon army clearly didn''t expect that xuantianwu would suddenly appear.


    Where are the dense guards above?


    In the consciousness of this group of demons in front of us, there is no concept of spiritual power at all. As soon as a spiritual power spirit body and a void sword blade come out, which demon family has resistance in spiritual power. One sword, silent. It was with this that Zifeng ambushed at the gap of Qianren mountain so quickly that nearly 100 soldiers were killed!


    So, it''s almost a one-sided rhythm. Under a face-to-face, the monsters on the ground fell to the ground before they realized what had happened in a loud cry! utterly routed.


    It seems that Wu Feihong deliberately made such a big noise. On the other side of the canyon, Wu Tianjie also stayed awake all night. Under the millions of troops, teams charged one after another. At the moment when the night approached, it has not stopped at all until now.


    Every few moments, the arrow falls like rain.


    The tension of the war situation has completely mobilized the whole Wuxia city. It seems that the canyon will be broken soon


    In the screech of the dark sky, above the canyon, the three red souls of the demon Emperor didn''t close their eyes all night. Whenever there was a loud cry below, a group of magic soldiers were hurriedly deployed on both sides of the canyon. The dark night can''t see clearly. What''s the situation below? In the spirit of rather trusting its attitude, the long fork has never been cut off.


    It was counted afterwards. The millions of demon troops who invaded Xuantian threw almost all the stored long forks that night, so that they fought against Zifeng in the future. Yecha is yecha itself. The long fork and sharp tools that have been with them have disappeared, and the combat effectiveness has been reduced by more than half.


    I can feel that the terrain under my feet begins to lift upward, and Zifeng''s heart is also lingran up. Maybe it won''t be long before he will pull away the soil layer and see the day. At that time, they will fight alone. The training in the past few days will also open his fangs in actual combat.


    However, when Xiaoxue turned into a fork in the road ahead, a heavy breath came along with the sound of soil collapse.


    In the end or met!


    No wonder, like light snow with bright hair, it looks like a white lamp in the dark cave. When it is bright, you can see its trace at a glance. What''s more, the spirit beast has a keen sense of smell, and the demon family is not inferior.


    The breath of Zifeng has been found when it is ten feet away from the piano insect.


    However, when several people behind him were at a loss, Zifeng rushed forward like a meteor. While breathing, he only seemed to hear the dull sound of something crashing to the ground, and the whole underground was calm again.


    Not far away, a hazy moonlight slanted into the cave!

 Chapter 748

    Lift up the straw above and Zifeng pokes his head out carefully. A look, my heart inexplicably tight.


    "It''s actually on a mountain. It''s still a long way from Wuxia city!"


    The spirit force once again determined that there was no magic shadow around. With a wave of his hand, the thousand person team immediately rushed out of the cave below. The whole process was as clean as Zifeng had just killed the piano bug.


    Can you imagine the scene where a group of people behind you squeeze past the bloated zither bug, and the whole head of the zither bug is cut off? That scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s eyes!


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a narrow space, Wu Zifeng cut off the big head of the piano bug with only one blow, or cut it off!


    You know. Almost as like as two peas, the size of the cave is almost the same size as the head of the worm. If you want to cut it flat from one side, you usually have to have room to store power before you can wave it down. But Zifeng should be in contact with the zither insect''s skin at the moment when he started to exert his strength. His strength was just fierce and passed away in a flash!


    So strong and explosive!


    "Yan Yue array! Let''s go! " Looking up at the moonlight, there was little time left in his hand. Zifeng was anxious!


    At the moment, Xiaoxue is familiar with the road and takes the lead in running!


    Four hoofs like the wind passed silently. Under the moonlight, the whole ground seemed to be covered with a layer of snowflakes. When you step on the snow without trace, the moment you fall, it is soft like a feather without weight.


    The perfect combination of softness and speed.


    Soon after the light snow left, the "Yanyue array" of thousands of people in the rear moved.


    If someone was present, he would be so surprised that he would even speak out.


    The thousand people, like a cloud under the moon, floated by with a gust of wind.


    There was no trace left on the ground, only because everyone used the same footwork as the "Skylark body method" of that day. The left and right feet touch each other, the body is like a feather, and the feet are like the wind. It is like a leaf falling from the hillside and approaching the city quickly!


    After the film rested, the quiet city wall came into view.


    With the right hand raised, the whole team stopped suddenly.


    Simply look at it for a moment, "007, take a team of ten and kill the two night forks above. 008009 each take a team of ten people, and the "front arrow array" makes a high-altitude raid. There are ten patrol magic soldiers on both sides behind the city gate, five feet away from the city gate. After one hit, you will be killed. Open the city gate! " Zi Fengtou didn''t return. His spiritual power was sweeping around the city unscrupulously. Anyway, the demon family had no concept of spiritual power.


    Even if it is detected, it will only be regarded as a gust of wind, and will not be aware of being investigated!


    As soon as the voice fell, 007008 and 009 took off immediately. According to Zifeng''s instructions, they immediately took off


    The underground mercenary Union has always been famous in Xuantian people''s hearts for its strict discipline and clean killing. But I have never seen such a huge killing group, and this is also the first batch of cutting-edge forces established by the underground mercenary Union in history!


    With a squeak, the heavy iron spruce gate was slowly opened.


    Then a group of black torrents came into Wuxia city in the night, and the harvest starts now.


    Alleys and streets, whenever there are demons close to a hundred feet away, in just a few breaths, a low death cloud will fall in the air, and then there will be a neat falling sound. A team has no vitality!


    Zifeng slowly walked towards the back of the town master''s house with a slow pace, while the thousands of people and a hundred teams behind him were suddenly shot out like an arrow when Zifeng waved his hand.


    After the rest, there was only blood left in the place where the quilt wind pointed, and even the corpse of the demon clan had not been left.


    So, with Zifeng''s footsteps, the whole Wuxia city was empty and silent, and half of the city was silent in less than a incense stick. Before the moonlit night, the clanging footsteps knocking on the bluestone board disappeared, as if they were dead.


    Everything can''t go any better.


    Up to now, he has not been seen by the demon clan, but Zifeng knows better than anyone. This state will not last long. Once the demon clan finds that the dispatched demon clan team has not returned, it is the moment when they will be found!


    He breathed a sigh. In the process, Zifeng''s spiritual power was unprecedented clear. Gradually, the whole context of wuxia city was slowly filled in his mind.


    However, just in the middle of the city and the state house, Zifeng stopped directly.


    He laughed and laughed inexplicably. Without suppressing his voice, he let the laughter make the whole night panic.


    There are only 20000 demon families in the whole Wuxia city. I thought there would be 50000, 100000 or more. If that''s the case, Zifeng can only choose one way, that is, sneak attack, destroy the blood pool under construction, and then run away.


    It''s a pity that there are millions of demon families in such a big Wuxia city. Once made a fatal mistake!


    The mistake is that they shouldn''t be so careless. They think that Wuxia city is an iron wall, so only 20000 troops are left!


    Thousands to 10000, or 20000?


    Only one explanation can convince people. They''re crazy!


    It''s crazy! For a whole day, I can imagine Zifeng retreating again and again in order to contain the army when facing the demon family that he hates to the bone! exercise patience! To be patient again?


    He is also a hot-blooded man, a warrior who advocates violence!


    20000, is that enough?


    "Boss, give orders! Tear the animals! " 007 clenched his teeth, and his blood couldn''t stop churning.


    008 stood side by side with 007, "boss, give orders and kill!" Which one of the thousand people behind him doesn''t look like that.


    After a week''s training, sleeping in the open air and staying awake at night, isn''t it tonight that you master all kinds of formations?


    If the heartbeat of thousands of people in front of us is gathered into a tide at this moment, there is only a loud war drum, which is vigorously beating the chest of the world!


    "Roar!" Thousands of people roared up into the sky, and a violent sound swallowed mountains and rivers exploded in the air, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which plunged the whole Wuxia city into a dead depression.


    Blunt iron in hand, "Qiang" a neat sound, the sound of scabbard coming out, and the white short blades gathered into a cold light. For a moment, the daggers in their hands were more hungry than them!


    "Kill!" Zifeng took the lead and let the chaotic footsteps behind him get closer and closer. "Bang" kicked open the gate of the state house in front of him


    "Front arrow array, broken!"

 Chapter 749

    The sudden laughter under the moon night made Lina''s whole heart pull up in an instant when she was quietly waiting around the blood pool.


    I have never heard so many laughter including emotion, self-confidence, killing intention, bloodthirsty and towering hatred. But there is no joy and pleasant mood that laughter itself should have!


    Lina has to admit it. Laughter became the voice that often echoed in her ears on a moonlit night. It was creepy and made her feel powerless and decadent!


    "Resist the enemy!" Hu stood up and threw a black space explosion symbol directly into the air. The laughter of the Terrans, except for the Terrans in the prison around the blood pool, there was clearly no human shadow in the whole Wuxia city.


    This laughter can only show that Xuantian''s warriors have broken through the defense line and entered Wuxia city!


    A group of waste, with such a unique terrain, can''t even stop it for an hour. It only takes so much time to insert incense from the center of the night. As long as this time passes, all crises will no longer be crises, but even this time can''t be delayed!


    Almost at the same time, another loud bang of "bang" exploded in the air.


    Twenty thousand demons from the rear swarmed in.


    The front gate of the state Lord was kicked to pieces!


    This is the second door that Zifeng has broken so far. The first time was when he killed the Jiangyun Gang alone in Qingyun town; This time is in Wuxia City, facing ten thousand demons!


    Lina will never forget the figure who took the lead in breaking into the moonlight, especially her eyes as clear as water. It seems that the whole world is shining in his eyes, including herself.


    "Ladder formation, kill them!" After murmuring in his mouth, the demon clan in the rear immediately stood in formation step by step and rushed up.


    Ladder formation, when the demon family rushed up according to a certain formation, Zifeng smiled, "front arrow array, break!"


    The so-called ladder formation of the demon family did not want to be somewhat similar to the fish scale array abandoned by Zifeng at the beginning. Fish scale array: after the senior general is in the formation, the main forces are concentrated in the center and divided into several small fish scale arrays. They are configured according to the echelon, and the front end is slightly convex, belonging to the attack formation. Tactical thought: "central breakthrough". Concentrate troops to launch a fierce attack on the center of the enemy array. Use it when the enemy has an advantage. The weakness of the array lies in the tail.


    This formation has penetrated into the demon family army, and this formation is almost invincible and can attack all. Can maximize the advantages of the demon clan!


    However, Lina''s mind is invincible. Who is the opponent? Are there people in the four families who only know how to attack but don''t know how to defend?


    If you can win, you can be invincible! War is not a contest at the same level, but a multi-party integration. Only after competition can it be honored!


    The attack of the "fish scale array" is self-evident. Compared with the "front arrow array", the "fish scale array" can better reflect the killing spirit of breaking through the buss and sinking the boat. Even if you fall, you can''t shrink back.


    It''s not that they don''t want to retreat, but the compact connection between the front and back once each small square array is formed. The demon soldiers in each deep place can only rush towards the front, and they can''t evacuate in reverse at all.


    However, the front vector array is different. The defense of the front arrow array is better than that of the fish scale array. The "arrow" opened by the front can resist the pressure from the two wings of the enemy. And the martial artists condensed in the rear can replace the martial artists in front in an instant. If not, two drums and three drums! There will be a moment when we can tear apart each other''s camp!


    This is the real reason why Zifeng chose the "front arrow array" and abandoned the "fish scale array" at the beginning!


    If the "ladder formation" that the demon family is proud of encounters Zifeng, today must be the day when it falls brilliantly!


    A sharp arrow stabbed into the 20000 camps in front of him.


    And the first is not others, it is to hold the blunt iron wind! What he wants to do tonight is the arrow of the arrow team, the hardest part of the whole team!


    He wants to use the blunt iron in his hand to tear a hole in the rhinoceros horned devil running in front!


    Then the whole arrow can be inserted naturally, followed by harvest.


    "Bang" a wild strong wind burst out of Zifeng''s body. Yuan Li in the Dantian was boiling, rolling and rising into the sky, trying to tear the whole sky apart


    007 and others have been together with Zifeng for so long, but at the moment, their eyes are still stunned. Does the wind from head to tail shock them less?


    I thought that when I was fighting 007, Wu Zifeng, a teenager, showed enough strength to make them a group of gold medal mercenaries ashamed. I didn''t think about it. Until now, when this soaring yuan force burst out.


    Only to find that they are all wrong, very wrong. The breath displayed at this moment is the real wuzifeng!


    It seems that there is a strange magic. The yuan forces of thousands of people behind us all converge towards the front at once, condensed into the hardest arrow tip!


    "Bang" the blunt iron is from top to bottom, and the fierce rhinoceros horn devil in front will blast away.


    The stone fell into the water!


    Then it splashed thousands of waves!


    The leading rhinoceros horned devil will not even come and lower his head and turn the sharp angle on his head towards the tiny human in front of him. The whole body collapsed under the impact of the blunt iron. The blunt iron saber did not stop at all, and directly cut off the rhinoceros horn demon.


    Wave after wave, the sharp little square array was also scattered by the impact of the sub wind!


    007008 and more than a dozen gold medal mercenaries separated on both sides of Zifeng to form the touch of the arrow, clenched their teeth, let the yuan force roar in their body, and bravely resisted the momentum of 20000 demon families!


    Mountains and seas are whistling as like as two peas. The perfectness avoid leaning to either side.


    Can you imagine? The team of 1000 people was hit by a collision, which brought the 20000 demon army in the rear to a standstill!


    This moment no longer depends on strength, but determination, determination to die!


    "Roar!" The sky shaking cry resounded through the night sky again!


    "Kill!" With the roar of Zifeng from his chest, the frozen demon army was always proud, and the "ladder formation" collapsed in an instant.


    Lina, just behind the army, stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Escape or stay?


    Don''t want to cut the scene with a short film, the second choice is put in front of Lina again!

 Chapter 750

    When Lina saw that there were only a thousand people coming, she couldn''t help feeling very happy. Fortunately, I still have 20000 demon troops under my hand. It''s not easy to kill thousands of people in front of me.


    Just dare to go deep alone. Will it be so simple in front of thousands of people?


    "Boom" made a huge noise, which made Lina look pale. The momentum of the 10000 demons rushing forward was strangled!


    Is this the real power of Xuantian?


    That''s the "ladder formation" of the demon family. It''s an invincible way of fighting. The most ferocious is the central position of the formation, which is composed of dozens of rhinoceros horn demons, plus ten violent ox head demons.


    Once you run at full speed, even the strong emperor dare not resist under the strong impact!


    This is also the strongest part of the ''ladder formation''!


    Before Lina woke up, the hardest place of the 10000 demon army had been mercilessly torn open!


    Thousands of people marched straight in, and the full step of the forward rush was just a slow breath, and then rushed into the army at the next moment.


    Lina also watched the battle in the arena with her family elders since childhood. Once the "ladder formation" was broken through, it was worthless, and even the disorganized army was difficult to compete.


    There are thousands of bright short blades, which leave when touched.


    When a yecha demon soldier rushed forward and opened his ferocious teeth to bite each other before he even came. I felt as if I had been bitten by a mosquito on my neck. The feeling was fleeting. A strong feeling of fatigue swept over, and my whole body fell straight to the ground


    There is no pain. When the speed reaches a certain speed, the pain will be abandoned by time and can''t be found.


    "How is that possible?" Her eyes were wide open, and everything that came into her eyes made her feel a sense of frustration. An army of 20000 people can''t even stop a thousand people in front of us!


    The blood pot in his hand was tight and loose. Looking at the moon shadow of the knife shadow in the blood pool, he was only so close to the middle of the night. At that time, as long as you give her a little time, you can wake up the blood pool!


    But the fierce murderous spirit of thousands of people in front of her will give Lina this time?


    At this speed, in a moment, it will break through all the obstacles of the demon army and rush to the blood pool.


    At that time, Lina could only wake up the blood pool at most, but it would take a long time for the blood pool to open. At that time, it would not be Xuantian''s warrior, but her!


    The blood pool was flowing quietly without response.


    "Damn Terran, I''ll fight Lina with you!" Considering the talent she inherited from the blood pool, Lina leaned firmly against the blood pool and faced the Xuantian killers coming step by step.


    The blunt iron opened and closed, and bursts of scarlet green blood burst in front. Zifeng couldn''t stop, and the ten people behind him couldn''t slow down.


    They are arrows. Where an arrow can pierce depends on them!


    He looked up and glanced at the scattered cages beside the blood pool. Zifeng''s eyes almost burst out fire


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, are they here to save us?" In the cage, the little butterfly that hasn''t dropped water for two days leans listlessly on Grandpa''s shoulder, but its bright big eyes shine with amazing luster.


    At the moment when the explosion sounded, all the people in the cage opened their eyes and paid close attention


    Old Li raised his heavy eyelids and glittering tears, "yes, they are what grandpa told you. Tianzhou wuzifeng sent us to save us." He rubbed the butterfly''s head and said hopefully.


    Who could have thought that the land of death would suddenly overflow the luster of hope one day.


    "Yes, yes. As soon as I heard that it was Lao Li who said it was the rescuer sent by Tianzhou, the child''s nature immediately made Xiaodie happy.


    Tianzhou wuzifeng, the Savior of Xuantian! From the beginning, after Lu Shuguang''s efforts, the news had already been widely publicized on the Internet.


    Even people like Li who live in remote places know Zifeng''s taboo and deeds.


    Besides, he was locked up in the blood pool and had nothing to do all day. Under the shadow of death, the seemingly boundless hope in the misty air has become a life-saving straw in everyone''s heart!


    For a moment, everyone immediately began to talk. Although there were not a thousand people in their eyes, they believed. A thousand people must be just an advance force, and there must be hundreds of thousands of troops behind!


    His hands trembled and held the little butterfly tighter in his arms. Li Lao was glad that he had not done such a stupid thing before. Otherwise, Xiaodie really has no possibility of survival!


    "The car is hanging! Turn! " Don''t underestimate that Zifeng just rushed into the middle of the demon army at the moment. It''s enough to spend most of his yuan force from the Dantian. Just now, how much pressure did he bear!


    It''s not that he can''t continue, but Zifeng''s mental strength clearly catches several people behind him. The speed at the feet of them has gradually failed to keep up. If he continues to sprint, maybe the whole arrow will collapse. At that time, it will be more than just the demon army.


    007 secretly scolded in their hearts and blamed their incompetence. If not, they would surely kill the demon army in front of them!


    I think so, but in an instant, I changed into a "car hanging array". Breathing room. The original formation like an arrow turned into a rolling wheel. Zifeng swam around the wheel, formed several flow arrays, and rotated clockwise in front of him


    In the process of rotation, the inner warrior can get a moment''s rest, and then follow the rotation trend to replace the outer warrior, and cycle back and forth. In the fight, because they attack in turn, they can be supplemented and rested to restore their combat strength!


    With the help of Zifeng, the wheels are spinning rapidly. Whether it''s the yecha magic soldier or the horn end Magic general, even the powerful Tauren devil will have no way to start when facing this formation. Because at the same time, the warrior in front of the demon soldiers is not one person, but several people, or as many as ten people.


    When thousands of Wuzong strongmen and 50 Wuwang strongmen are facing the demon army whose highest level is just a few ox head demon Shuai, what is not slaughter?


    The devil is handsome, but it is equivalent to the king of martial arts!


    Just under the impact of a wave just now, the top ten magic marshals have been killed!


    "Puff, puff" a dull sound of the friction between the body and the blade has become the main melody tonight.


    However, when Zifeng was full of joy and momentum, Xiaoguang suddenly shouted, "no!"


    It''s really bad.


    The bright moon has risen to the center of the night.

 Chapter 751

    When the moon rose to the center of the night sky, Zifeng said, "Xiaobai! Change! "


    Xiaobai, who had just stood up on her shoulder, almost fell to the ground when her feet were soft and staggered!


    "Transformation?", Zifeng really thinks Xiaobai is a werewolf. Will he change when the moon is full?


    Hum, in the language of the white tiger, it''s not called transformation, it''s called ''evolution''! Do you understand evolution!


    Just how it sounds, it hasn''t changed yet!


    Tiger''s eyes glared at Zifeng fiercely. Discontent was discontent, but for a moment, Xiaobai had jumped into the air and bit at the dense demon army in front


    At the moment of vacating the body, facing the storm, one was 100 feet long, ferocious eyes, sharp teeth and sharp claws. The upper half of the moonlight seemed to be obscured under Xiaobai''s attack.


    There are no zither worms in Wuxia City, so Xiaobai''s hundred Zhang body is undoubtedly the overwhelming existence in the field.


    "Damn it!" Looking at the monsters that appeared out of thin air, Lina scolded. Where did Xuantian get so many monsters!


    Tightly holding the blood pot in her hand, Lina stood directly by the blood pool, her mouth low and calm, closed her ears and listened to the low hum of the blood pool in the bright moonlight


    If you listen carefully, you will find that the sound is somewhat similar to the singing of the demon family every time.


    In ancient times, it seems that a period of history runs through our eyes. With a long story, a strange wave slowly permeates the surrounding air.


    The waves climbed upward, and the whole night also vibrated slightly. The stars slowly disappeared. Only the bright moon in the center highlighted. It seems that the next thing is only related to the moon.


    The most incredible scene appeared. The original bright moonlight slowly penetrated into the inside from around, with a touch of scarlet color. It seems that the bright moon above her head is hurt by singing, and the wound is chapped in waves, and the blood is spreading


    "The blood moon appears, and the dark sky dies!" This sentence, which is familiar to everyone, once again appears in the minds of thousands of people below!


    But it seems that everyone ignores a problem. There are five parts in the world, and there are five parts separated. The blood moon appears, but why is it just that Xuantian is destroyed, Xuandi, Xuanxuan and xuanhuang?


    Does the curse of fate only identify Xuantian?


    No one can answer this question. Unless one day Xiaoguang is willing to take the initiative to open his dusty memory in Kunlun Mountain, he may be able to solve all the mysteries!


    At the moment, Zifeng roared up to the sky, "007, command the attack!" Then the whole person, like an arrow off the string, shot into the air in an instant, and then shot towards the blood pool


    Xiaobai is a more ferocious left and right collision. Under its rampage, a group of demons were rushed into pieces in an instant. Then the wheels rolled, mercilessly crushed the magic soldiers in front, and quickly approached the blood pool.


    Do you still need to question at this moment?


    Even the moment before attacking Wuxia City, all of them thought Zifeng was going to attack the demon family at night and kill them all. But as a result, when they saw the blood moon in the air, everyone seemed to kill their red eyes and desperately urged the yuan force in their body.


    This is no longer such a simple battle. Behind its victory or defeat, it is likely to be directly linked to the survival of Xuantian!


    Ancient prophecy always has its special magic. People have to believe, worship, and then go to death to believe.


    No wonder, at the beginning, Zifeng looked dignified and seemed to have expected what would happen tonight.


    That little animal, a little pet like a kitten every day. In private, almost everyone thinks so. Even if you want to keep a spirit beast, you should find a spirit beast that is powerful and can help you attack the enemy?


    Like Zifeng, a pet who is lazy at first sight, what''s the use of keeping it?


    Yes, what''s the use when Xiaobai becomes a hundred feet long. The eyes of thousands of people can''t stare out! Because they clearly heard Zifeng yelling at Xiaobai, "change!"


    Will a spirit beast who can understand human language have a lower grade? Can a spirit beast that can change size be a simple spirit beast? The breath overflowing from the body, any one of them, also makes 007 and others afraid!


    The gradually solidified fluctuation in the air made Zifeng flustered. However, there was still a distance from the blood pool at the moment. There was no hesitation at the moment. When I saw the bright red figure in front of me in mid air and held a strange bottle in my hand, I rushed up without a small light reminder


    The night wind, like a knife, cuts his cheeks, but there is no room for anything else in Zifeng''s eyes at the moment!


    Once the moon on his head is completely dyed red, he will be powerless and can only watch Xuantian add another channel of the demon family. And all the preparations in these months have come to naught. Even if you cheat the people of the sect, can you solve Xuantian''s dilemma in the end?


    Just at the moment when Zifeng swept away the air, Lina looked over with her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    The whole blood pool seemed to boil slowly with her laughter, and the surrounding nine stone pillars lit up slowly from the end to the top


    This is the breath of life, vast, vast and irresistible, seeping out of the abyss on the earth


    The most unacceptable thing for Zifeng is that his blood vessels feel out of control under this pressure. It seems that the blood will burst out of the blood vessels and pour into the blood pool in front of him when he hears the call.


    As if the earth had dried up for thousands of years, suddenly one day it opened the dust and faced the sky. A thirst for rain broke out in my heart


    At this moment, what overflows from the blood pool is the desire for blood!


    A slight sound of "Bo" penetrated the hearty battle in front of Zifeng and exploded in Zifeng''s ear for a moment!


    The bottle of blood pot was opened, and a Wang of strange blood in the pot swirled in mid air and fell towards the blood pool.


    The blood pool that had just trembled was stagnant and calm as a mirror after Lina dropped her blood, but it turned crazy and boiling. Around the nine beads, from bottom to top, the light slowly climbed, climbed


    The whole sight followed scarlet.


    It was not because of congestion, but because of the moonlight on the night, leaving only the center, surrounded by scarlet blood.


    Failed?


    "Come on, take out that" in the sea, Xiaoguang suddenly realized something and suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 752

    On the ancient Tianzhou road thousands of miles away, the sound of birds flying quickly passed through the silent night sky.


    The five level Griffin has a lion''s body and claws, an eagle''s head and wings. It has a huge body shape, with wings spread more than tens of feet. It flies rapidly and amazingly.


    Griffins are vicious and cruel, but they can be domesticated manually. The cubs have been fed since childhood. The adult Griffins are warm and kind. As a flying bird, they are the best choice.


    The Griffin is also a symbol of Guiyuan sect!


    One after another, fast and fast, never stopped for a long time.


    However, at this time, the bright moon like weeping blood suddenly appeared in the sight of the night. Almost at the same time, the white bearded old man "brush" in front of the birds and spirits stood up, his face was dignified, and his calm mood grabbed tightly according to the current situation, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Elder. Does it mean that Xuantian will perish? " Many children talked after him, and then a white disciple of Guiyuan sect asked in a low voice.


    "The blood moon appears, and the dark sky dies!" The place where this prophecy appeared was the land of sects. The prophecy stone on Kunlun Mountain was as early as a thousand years ago. Six words have already appeared and never disappeared.


    It is predicted that on the top of shikunlun mountain, a blood red stone suddenly appears in the snow, with clear edges and corners, middle-aged wind and snow, and the roaring north wind, it still stands without any sign of wind erosion.


    As early as ten thousand years ago, the prophecy stone predicted the invasion of the demon clan and the outbreak of cholera.


    So the stone of all religious parties, which appeared from nowhere and existed for how many years? Awe increases. Every change in the above will cause changes in the whole area.


    At this question, nearly a thousand people in white robes looked at the Griffins behind them.


    The white bearded old man, known as the elder, sat on the ground without lifting his eyelids. "Does it have anything to do with you? What is our mission this time? Don''t forget that we must grab the "birth milk of earth and soul" from others. This is the grand plan of the sect for a century. No one can be hampered by foreign affairs, you know? "


    "Yes, the elder taught me." The man immediately resigned and remained silent.


    The fall of a piece has made these sects pay no attention. What is the so-called right way in this world?


    Selfish! This is what Zifeng had expected. Just like his attitude towards the sectarian alliance at the beginning, some things always want to rely on others, which will only make him run around in vain in front of fate. It''s better to clench your fists and master life and death by yourself. Whether you succeed, lose, sad or happy, you''ll have no regrets, won''t you?


    Xuantian? If it were not for the emergence of such treasures as "the birth of the soul of the earth", people of the sect would commit themselves to come here. At the moment when the notes of each sect passed back, the whole sect was disturbed. The sect leader held a sect meeting overnight to discuss the reasons for this expedition to Xuantian. And in the 756 blood pool?


    The blood moon appears and the Xuantian dies!


    When people from the sect linked the invasion of the demon clan, they naturally thought that it was because of the demon clan army that Xuantian fell.


    Demon clan, wild race, demon Valley trial role, how to attract the attention of sects!


    When the purest call of "brother" sounded in his ears, Zifeng''s mind was blank.


    This title, how familiar; The sound is like Xin''er; And the intermittent sobs


    There are thousands of girls in the world, but crying has only one way of expression. First sobs, then sobs, then wails.


    There are years of precipitation, mature people will let the cry stay in the middle of a process, do not let the sadness continue to spread, and let the tears fall silently.


    But children don''t care, they can cry heartily, because they are free and don''t have to bear secular vision and refinement. They live in their own world.


    The weeping sound of Xiaodie made Zifeng think of Xin''er for the first time. Xin''er has not met for two years!


    Therefore, the woman in front of me is going to die, and all the demons on the field are going to die!


    When Zifeng raised his eyes, the moonlight with bloodstains in the air was like falling into Zifeng''s eye lake. The killing gas exploded!


    "Da" a crisp foot sound, but it roared clearly in the field. The sound was not loud, but at the moment of collision with the bluestone slab, there was the cry of mountains and tsunami.


    And this sound also made Lina''s whole back wet.


    As like as two peas in the eyes of the devil, the eyes of the king, Simba, the eyes of the devil.


    The cold-blooded murderous spirit, the background of thousands of people fighting, and the bloody eyes all stimulate Lina''s nerves!


    The elders of the demon clan often teach them that the younger generation says that the human race is born with compassion and can control people with people when necessary. That is to coerce the other party to do something by taking hostages. Even if you surrender, you can buy time.


    In a word, just do it right.


    But. For a moment, Lina had thousands of hostages in her hands, but when she faced those eyes, she was still lack of confidence. Those eyes were clearly an invincible will!


    The hands hanging in the air couldn''t help shaking. Just when Lina wanted to step back, she found that her whole body was imprisoned by an invisible force, including hundreds of demon soldiers!


    Spiritual talent, imprisonment!


    No one can resist the demon clan!


    "What are you, what are you doing? I tell you, the blood pool has been built, you wait to die! " The anger in her body surged, and Lina wanted to get out.


    But I found that there was nothing different in my whole body, and I didn''t know where the unknown power came from.


    Silent, no response, the distance of ten feet has been reduced to only five feet


    The gray smell from Zifeng''s body, with a frightening death, has made Lina unable to open her mouth.


    Without a response, Zifeng has no flaws. People who don''t speak make you feel at a loss. Lina clenched her teeth and suddenly screamed out for no reason, "you, you are Wu Zifeng!"


    This judgment without reason only made the field stagnate. The struggling martial artists in the cage stopped their actions and looked at the figure of the youth in the center


    The corners of his mouth smiled with a lovely kindness. Zifeng stood directly in front of Lina at a distance of three feet, "yes, I''m Wu Zifeng. Kill the demons who hold you. What are you waiting for!" With that, Zifeng shouted at the martial artist who was stunned there not far away.


    In the sea of knowledge, the empty sword is buzzing. It is also an extremely laborious thing for Zifeng to control so many people at the same time. He can''t last longer!


    Nothing is more magical than the word "wuzifeng"!


    Almost at the end of Zifeng''s reprimand, the party came back to their senses, and then madly grabbed the long fork in the hands of the surrounding demons and joined the battle.


    Zifeng threw his right hand gently, and the blunt iron was immediately thrown away and fell down into the blood pool!


    His hands are slightly open. He wants to take the helpless little butterfly in front of him into his arms!


    However, at this moment, Lina, who had just been imprisoned and couldn''t move, suddenly smiled strangely. I just felt a cold wind blowing in the field, and then a black air overflowing over Lina from top to bottom, but the little butterfly within reach was getting farther and farther away from herself


    But when Lina''s right hand was raised, Xiaodie was thrown into the blood pool with the blunt iron!


    That bright red color, just looking up, the shadow will emerge in your sleep. Not to mention, a little girl, thrown into a world full of blood!


    "Die!" He shouted angrily, his fists were clenched, and a wild fist force came out of his hand.


    With a smile, Lina''s feet were light and her body was like electricity. She disappeared in a moment!


    Good speed!


    However, Zifeng was surprised that he didn''t catch any trace of the other party under the cover of his spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall! It seems to disappear out of thin air. How can it be!


    No matter how fast the body method is, it must be tangible. Except that the strong can break the space and move quickly, we have never encountered such a situation!


    "Ah, save me" the little butterfly danced in the air and was about to fall into a frightening blood pool.


    At the moment, Zifeng didn''t care about Lina''s life and death. His green and red wings vibrated behind him and swept away in the air.


    But at the moment Zifeng flew up, his whole body was filled with ten thousand kilograms, the blood pool below trembled, and a strong suction burst out from bottom to top.


    I just felt that my whole body was getting heavier and heavier, and it was more and more difficult to hold on. When I galloped, I fell down inch by inch.


    With a roar, Zixuan''s power splashed out from the elixir field, "Hoo" was as fast as lightning, and took the little butterfly in the middle of the blood pool into his arms.


    But now they are less than three feet away from the blood pool. According to the sinking speed of Zifeng, they will be dragged into it in a few breathing time.


    "Xiaobai!" With a loud drink, Zifeng threw the butterfly to the shore again!


    Left and right, Xiao Bai, who was busy, heard Zifeng''s cry and suddenly flew into the air, knocking over hundreds of yecha magic soldiers in front


    With a big mouth, the flying butterfly accurately bites the corner of the butterfly''s clothes and falls down as light as a feather. Then Xiaobai puts the butterfly down and watches Zifeng "plop" into the blood pool.


    At this time, the bright moon in mid air was red with blood, and there was no more bright space, and the nine stone pillars around it were completely lit up.


    "Yes?" On an attic a hundred feet away, Lina carefully looked at the movement of the blood pool and muttered to herself.

 Chapter 753

    "Roar!" Xiaobai roared up to the sky, shaking the mountains and forests.


    The demon soldiers who were still fighting fiercely in the field were paralyzed under Xiaobai''s roar, and could no longer raise the slightest fighting spirit. It seems that Xiaobai''s roar contains great power. But just for the demon clan, it has no impact on 007 and others.


    Car hanging array, moon falling array and long snake array are changing. When tens of thousands of demon troops are slaughtered and no one on our side falls in front of us, all people understand that the array is a good thing.


    just


    Although the formation is good, but at the moment, no formation is better! The demon clan army in front of us has been washed in scattered places, and there is no room to fight back. The devil of mermaid flesh, what else is the threat!


    Continuing to use the array is just killing chickens with ox knives. It''s too wasteful.


    "Fight each other! Kill! " At 007''s command, the mercenaries who had curled up in the formation suddenly swarmed out, with a long sword in the left hand and a short blade in the right hand. The harvest was carried out vigorously


    Lina in the distance watched the demon soldiers in the field cut to the ground like grass mustard. She had no breath, but she could do nothing. In the face of absolute strength and skill, she didn''t dare to show her figure at all!


    These warriors are terrible. In a short period of time, there are only 20000 demons left.


    Wu Zifeng! What kind of monster is it?


    When wandering around the blood pool, the Xuantian people in the cage always mentioned a person''s name again and again: Wu Zifeng!


    At first, Lina didn''t pay attention. Let alone the terrain of wuxia City, which is like an iron bucket, is easy to defend and difficult to attack. What''s more, the demon clan has sent millions of troops and has a commander like Riemann. In front of these people, it is clear that they are dying in the depths. Even Wu Zifeng and Wu Ziyu can''t save them.


    However, before the idea was removed from his mind, the boy named Wu Zifeng appeared


    For a moment, Lina seemed to have figured out a lot of things.


    James''s underrated enemy was arrested, Riemann''s 300000 troops were exiled outside Wuxia City, the 500000 troops of the demon family were pinned down on the other side of the canyon, and finally the 100000 demon soldiers in the city were divided into 80000


    When connecting this series of things, Lina couldn''t help crying out when she looked at the thousands of people team below!


    This sound also showed her position. Xiaobai''s eyes coagulated and turned to look here, but before it started, Lina disappeared again.


    Galloping all the way, he hurried to the outside of wuxia city. The panic in his heart was becoming more and more intense. It seemed that there were a pair of invisible eyes in the sky, looking at everything of the demon family, and then calculating it!


    Everything was done. With the least loss, it destroyed the event that the demon family had been preparing for a month!


    "Is he born to restrain the demon clan?" Lina said with hate, but her steps were not half slow. And the spirit beast, which made her feel so fierce and unmatched!


    For today''s plan, what Lina can do is to transfer another batch of troops to assist Wuxia city as soon as possible. As long as they are surrounded, even if the blood pool is destroyed, they must not let go!


    "Poof" a stream of hot blood gushed from his neck. The last ox head devil fell to the ground slowly under the siege of several people


    Twenty thousand demon troops, no life. In team of the 1000 people, none of the them died except hundreds of the them with the injuries of the varying degrees. It was a bitter battle and an overwhelming victory.


    Thousands of people dragged their tired bodies around slowly. The nine stone pillars around sent out dark changes. The surface of the whole blood pool was as flat as a mirror, and nothing unusual happened.


    007 stood in the front and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with the boss? Won''t something happen?" Zifeng has fallen into the blood pool for some time, but he still doesn''t surface.


    Everyone looked at each other. The situation was the first time they met. They didn''t know what really happened?


    At this time, the rescued Xuantian people all gathered around and knelt down and worshipped the 007 thousand mercenary team, "thank you for your help, otherwise we will eat these demons."


    "Yes, thanks to you, if it weren''t for you"


    007 frowned slightly. For these killers, they can be very ruthless in front of everyone. Brutally kill some people, but I don''t know how to accept the warm moment. Just wave your hand and let others deal with it.


    008 came out unaccustomed and looked at the calm blood pool in front of him, "what do you say the boss is doing inside?" Under the bloody moonlight, every quarter of an hour in front of me was a little scared.


    "Ask me? Would you like to go down and have a look! Now the boss''s life and death are uncertain, and he is still in the mood to ask these questions! " 007 was also agitated and flustered. When Zifeng was there before, everything could be arranged in order, and they just had to obey orders.


    Now Wu Zifeng disappeared. After killing the demon clan, thousands of people didn''t know what to do. They just lay on the ground and were busy resting.


    Isn''t it nonsense?


    There are nearly a thousand people waiting for rescue. How are they


    But even if 007 orders, will he leave himself? Before Zifeng''s whereabouts are unknown, everyone will not choose to leave!


    Xiaobai snorted and shrunk slowly. He shouted at 007, "what''s the noise? My boss can''t deal with anything. Don''t worry. He''ll come out soon!" Wagging his tail, Xiaobai directly tilted to the ground and slept foolishly


    The whole scene was silent as soon as Xiaobai drank it!


    "098, give me a fucking slap. Did I hear you right!" 096 Qiang swallowed a breath and woke up the lost 098 fan in front of him with a slap!


    098 a shiver, and then did not think, ''PA'' a clear sound.


    One stumbled and 096 covered Lao Gao''s swollen cheek. At first, he was stunned and rushed up, "who made you so hard! You bastard! " Say, two people immediately wrestle together.


    However, such a situation does not only happen to the two people. Thousands of people behind them use different ways to identify whether they have hallucinations just now!


    007 pinched himself severely. The pain made him clearly realize that the spirit beast lying on the ground not far away had just really spoken human language! In this way, even if all the people in front of us can''t fight together, we can only watch the wind and escape!


    What kind of spirit beast is this?


    In doubt, the blood pool that had just been calm began to bubble constantly.


    It seems that Zifeng is coming out.

 Chapter 754

    It was not until he fell into the blood pool that Zifeng realized that the suction was not from the blood pool itself, but the blunt iron long knife that had followed him for more than a year!


    Surprised, but not flustered. What''s the secret of this blunt iron? Maybe it can be revealed today.


    This suction is so vast that it can''t resist hard and can only bear it.


    In a moment, Zifeng came to the blunt iron. However, just when Zifeng was only a foot away from the blunt iron, the mysterious suction disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never existed before.


    The rusty and dignified blunt iron now gives off a slight luster. If Zifeng can see the nine stone pillars around the blood pool, he will surely find that the light on the stone pillars flickers with the blunt iron long knife.


    It seems that Lina woke up not only the blood pool, but also the seemingly insignificant blunt iron long knife in Zifeng''s hand.


    Holding a Xuanmu bead, Zifeng didn''t choose to leave here for the first time. Just like the blunt iron in front of me, the place where it clearly fell is not here, but I don''t know why it appeared in the center of the blood pool, and the tip of the knife is facing down and quietly suspended in the blood water.


    If Zifeng doesn''t feel wrong, the position in front of him should be the middle of the intersection of nine stone pillars!


    "Zhiya" suddenly heard a strange sound, as if a door had been opened.


    The surrounding calm water gathered, and the essence of blood gathered and gathered towards the central location.


    In the hundreds of millions of blood water, Zifeng clearly saw that there was a blood with weak purple gold luster, like the stars and the moon, slowly floating up from his feet.


    A gate formed by blood essence slowly accumulated in front of us, but the purple gold blood turned into a doorknob on the door. It seems that as long as you gently pull it with external force, the door in front of you will be opened.


    "What is this?" In the space separated by Xuanmu beads, Zifeng murmured to himself.


    Xiaoguang had already stood up excitedly, but his eyes were not looking at the door, but the increasingly clear lines on the long knife beside the door. His eyebrows were twisted into the word "Chuan", which seemed to see something. He was familiar, but he didn''t know what to say in his mind. But the next moment, Xiaoguang held his head in his hands and rolled on the ground in pain, with a splitting headache!


    Some things, even if they belong to themselves, can not be touched casually!


    When the spirit was in pain, he hurried to check. He saw a rune on Xiaobai''s head that he had never seen before. The rune twinkled and gave off a dazzling light.


    Where the light passes, the spiritual power of the wisps evaporates in the light and disappears!


    Well, how did this happen?


    For a time, the light became stronger and stronger. The spirit in the sea was in a panic. I didn''t know where to escape. Finally, as soon as the void sword was collected, it was all sucked into it.


    But nevertheless, the light was haunted and chased into the void sword. Fortunately, under the bombardment of purple thunder, the light was broken like an inch and disappeared!


    damn. What the hell is it?


    The heart of the spirit family, the stems and leaves that had been growing vigorously, also began to wither in the light, and the stems and leaves curled up, turned yellow and dried.


    With the laxity of the spirit family''s heart and life, an unprecedented sense of fatigue hit his heart in an instant. He only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. The next moment, Zifeng could no longer open his eyes and went straight to sleep in the blood pool


    The Xuanmu bead in his hand also didn''t know when it slipped from his hand, and then the blood and water around him rushed up.


    At this moment, the blood door condensed by blood is clear and palpable. In the blood of purple gold, a wisp of golden trickle swam out, connected, connected the door rings together, and then gently rippled along the vein of blood.


    The dark red gate opened a gap, accompanied by a stream of the same purple gold. When the two meet in everything, the golden light flourished.


    The door opened slowly, and the dark liquid seemed to penetrate through time and space. It was vast and deep. Just at the moment of opening the door, the color of the whole blood pool began to dim sharply.


    It was also at this time that the moonlight was completely infected, pure to bloody, one step difference, a world of difference.


    However, when the gate was half opened, the blunt iron long knife suspended on one side seemed to be unable to hold back. It was instantly inserted in the center of the gate to resist the seemingly illusory blood gate.


    Not to prevent the blood door from opening, but deeply afraid that the door will close! It seems to the dull iron. The door contains great treasure!


    The overflowing and bleeding water slowly drowned Zifeng.


    This time, the blood pool suddenly turned up.


    The overflowing deep blood water was like meeting natural enemies at the moment when the blunt iron was inserted, and wanted to retreat backward. I don''t want the liquid blood to overflow, but it doesn''t spread. Like a soft tentacle, it sticks to Zifeng and is fixed by blunt iron. It wants to escape, but it can''t move at all


    Only in vain, surging and irritable. The nine stone pillars above also sparkled.


    Strands of blood also kept following the knife body and pouring into the dull iron.


    And Zifeng?


    At the moment when he was swallowed by the deep blood, Zifeng seemed to come to a mysterious black space. The space was empty and had no attachment. Looking down, there are dozens of rivers flowing under your feet, all red blood


    And Zifeng walked downstream along the blood, a long way, for a year, two years, or countless years?


    When the steps become a rigid habit and can no longer stop, a mountain peak appears in front of me. no Not a mountain, but a heart, a bright red heart. Like the heart of a mountain, it beats, and every pulse will make an earth shaking sound.


    For a moment, Zifeng woke up, but the rigidity of his feet made him unable to stop, so he could only let himself walk towards his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his feet had disappeared into the bright red blood under his feet, and then followed the blood flow into a dark channel. He had several twists and turns, his sight was flat, his feet were soothing, and he seemed to be in a silent deep pool.


    In the dark light, the pool is cool and chilly.


    The walls around are wet and slippery, so it''s obvious that you can''t climb up. After a stalemate for a moment, just relax and be at ease.


    However, at the moment when Zifeng was completely relaxed, the whole pool slowly lit up.


    If Lina was present, she would scream, because Zifeng is not elsewhere, it is the blood pool known as the mother of the demon family!


    Where all demons awaken their talents!


    How? Isn''t this Xuantian?

 Chapter 755

    There is a mandatory order in the four demon families, that is, no living creatures are allowed in the construction of blood pool!


    As for the reason, the demon clan is not clear, but it has been passed down from generation to generation. So far, it has become an unwritten regulation, and its binding force has gradually weakened over time.


    Therefore, even if she saw Zifeng fall into the blood pool, Lina would not realize what would happen next, what results would be produced and what trauma would be brought to the demon family!


    In the endless ice field and the snowy mountains, it is like a castle. There are many palaces, streets, houses and residential areas. It is an underground city.


    Strangely, the north wind howled outside, but there was no sound inside.


    Almost everyone in the castle gathered in a cave hundreds of feet underground. At the end of the cave was an open space, in which there was only a stream and deep pool, and nothing else.


    Everyone wears simple clothes, all white, and all the fur of spirit animals. After simple sewing, they wear them directly.


    In front of me, the small pool with a radius of only ten feet is the blood pool of the demon family for thousands of years!


    Without so many magnificent carvings, everything is the most primitive state and has been completely preserved for thousands of years. It''s a tribute to the blood pool, a reverence from the whole race.


    Unlike some people''s wanton behavior, they preach their attention to so and so, but act against the Tao, whitewashing everything naturally with crude artificial affectation.


    Then complacent and boastful.


    It''s not icing on the cake, it''s not a dog''s tail, it''s clearly a waste, and the vain desire to possess is causing trouble.


    The blood pool was rolling, and the soft light slowly exuded


    Seeing this, the people standing in the cycle couldn''t help laughing.


    The most dazzling thing in the field is the demon emperor Ralph in red. He is strong and strong. Although he has spotted white hair on his temples, his brilliant eyes still have inviolable dignity. With a smile on his face and blood pool''s reaction, it seems that Xuantian''s move has achieved preliminary results. The whole Xuantian must be falling into the territory of the demon family step by step. Congratulations.


    It''s all thanks to Rayman. If it weren''t for him, it''s not easy to successfully build a bleeding pool in a month. What''s more? With the birth of a new blood pool, the future of the whole Rael family will be immeasurable!


    Seeing this, the other three clan leaders congratulated one after another, especially the thin Sabu clan leader, sabrio, "congratulations on adding another blood pool to the demon clan. It all depends on the wise command of the demon emperor, and the demon clan will have such a prosperous situation. "Compared with obtaining the destination of the blood pool, there is also a conspiracy secretly used by itself. Sabrio is not stingy with compliments.


    Ralph smiled and patted sabrio on the shoulder, with approval in his eyes, "ha ha. It all depends on your credit. In the future, as long as the demon family works together, Xuantian will be around the corner! "


    However, just as Ralph was about to give orders and prepare to implement the second plan, the brighter and brighter white light of the blood pool suddenly darkened


    "This?" Puzzled, the smile on their faces disappeared, and their faces became dignified.


    There is only one feature of the perfect construction of the blood pool, that is, the blood pool will emit fluorescent light


    It was shining just now, but why did it stop, and now it''s cloudy and sunny?


    "No!" As if aware of something, James, the oldest and white haired chieftain of the James family, suddenly shouted, "did you break into a living creature when building a blood pool?"


    In the process of building a blood pool, you can''t break into living creatures, even spirit beasts. It''s a well-known thing, but what can the consequences be? As for such a fuss?


    Sabrio stepped forward with a slightly frivolous tone, "old James, there are living creatures, even if there are living creatures, what are you nervous about?"


    James didn''t want to bite his teeth. It seemed that he was cruel. He rushed to Ralph like the wind, "Lord devil, you should quickly order to cut off the supply of the blood pool, or else"


    Cutting off the supply of blood pool is to cut off the supply of blood and water in the blood pool and no longer let fresh blood flow into the blood pool. This method is undoubtedly to curb a person''s throat and directly suffocate him to death.


    Isn''t this going to break the life of the blood pool?


    "Bold, old James, how dare you have a bad heart for the blood pool! Don''t you know the meaning of the blood pool to the demon clan? " LeBron, the tough and thinly dressed LeBlanc family, jumped out and pointed at James.


    Sabrio stood next to LeBron and pointed at James in the same rage


    The people of the four families around him also talked about it one after another. If James can''t give a satisfactory answer, just relying on what he just said is enough to convict him of "disrespect"!


    The demon emperor Ralph ignored the noisy reprimands around him and looked straight at James, "what will happen? What happens when the blood pool breaks into a living creature during construction? "


    "The blood pool will be destroyed!" The white hair fell down after the sound of James


    It was not long ago that he looked through thousands of years of ancient books!


    It''s been ten thousand years. In ten thousand years, the blood pool of the demon family has shrunk to the point of only a small pool. I think the blood in the blood pool soaked the whole castle!


    Ten thousand years ago, in the fierce battle between Terrans and Terrans, countless blood pools were all over the Terran world. At that time, it was also the most brilliant moment of knowledge about blood pools.


    But in the following ten thousand years, no blood pool was built, and all kinds of them were buried and ignored by the dust of years


    The demon family only knows that the blood pool can give talent, and nothing else knows.


    This is the sorrow of the demon family, not only the fall of the blood pool, but also the fall of the whole demon family!


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Ralph grabbed James and growled


    It''s just that it''s too late. Even if James makes it clear at this moment, a doomed result can''t be reversed. That is, Wu Zifeng, hundreds of millions of miles away, has entered the heart of the blood pool through the dark connection!


    As long as the door is still open and the connection between the blood pools is there, Zifeng, who is in this connection, will be connected with the blood pool of the infinite ice sheet like all demon families.


    Then, wait, wait for the blood pool to endow him with talent!


    I''m afraid this is something Lina never thought of?


    However, the demon family should be glad that Zifeng was the only one who dived into the blood pool at this moment. If thousands of people jumped into it, only God knows what would happen to the blood pool.

 Chapter 756

    But even if only one person broke in. The price is not what the blood pool can bear!


    Because Zifeng doesn''t enter the outer layer of the blood pool, he has entered the heart of the blood pool. In other words, the place where the demon family awakened the talent before was like wandering in the blood vessels of the blood pool, but Zifeng directly fell into the heart!


    The blood pool is a strange creature with thousands of years. The material of Xuanling can''t be described by Xuanqi. Just like the awakening talent, everyone has a talent, more or less, hidden in our blood, unknown to us, and then waiting for one day to be awakened.


    Over the past ten thousand years, so many human and demon blood have been precipitated, which makes the blood pool exist. If you want to know more about blood in the world, it is not the group of strong people who boast of being tall on Kunlun Mountain, or the silent blood pool in front of you!


    Silence does not mean shallow ignorance, but a kind of wisdom precipitated by years and indifferent to everything.


    At the beginning of the blood pool communication, the blood pool originally experienced a blood tongue. The blood tongue penetrated through time and space through the connection in the blood, connecting the Xuantian and the limitless ice field in everything, just like a transmission array!


    So when Zifeng entered the door, he had already dived into the depths of the blood pool.


    Maybe Zifeng felt as if he had walked for a year, two years, many years, just mechanically trudged through the murmuring blood rivers, and then fell into a small pool along the most abundant one.


    But the outside world has just passed a incense burning time. The rune on Xiaoguang''s forehead is getting brighter and brighter, and the heart of the whole spirit family is gradually withering and dry, and the watery leaves are about to fall off


    Until Zifeng smelled a faint aroma. Yes, after thousands of years of blood and water precipitation, he not only didn''t have a foul smell, but took a deep breath with refreshing taste. The aroma was affectionate. After entering the nasal cavity, it immediately spread and penetrated into the four bones, blood, tendons and bones, even the sea and Dantian


    The originally tense limbs and the tired and painful sea of knowledge relaxed instantly after the aroma entered the body. The light shining on the small light forehead was dim and dark, and gradually extinguished.


    A word can''t help floating on my mind: mother!


    This is the mother''s breath, a breath that everyone has been deeply infatuated with from the moment they were born.


    Very soft, very soft, just like a feather, without a trace of weight, gently brushed your heart.


    This feeling is so wonderful that Zifeng suddenly forgets where he is and what he is doing?


    The confused thoughts in the brain, the disputes between the demon family and Xuantian, the layout and troop transportation all disappeared, leaving only an empty body floating in the small pool, and then sinking slowly towards the inside.


    Is it that simple?


    The light in Xiaotan was dark and I couldn''t see what really happened.


    However, in the limitless ice field, demon emperor Ralph and the patriarchs of the other three families are going crazy!


    Under Jamek''s statement, Ralph''s face changed greatly, including LeBron and others. Just at this time, the fluorescent light in the blood pool suddenly shone, and then the blood line recovered with great difficulty began to shrink rapidly!


    "Damn it! What Lehmann did! " Sabrio cursed loudly. If the demon army returns to the Dynasty and is severely criticized, I hope sabrio can keep this "fairness".


    At the beginning, the third childe of the Loeb family participated in the awakening of the blood family at the age of 18. He once let the blood pool drop half of the blood line. For this reason, the demon emperor was happy and had deep love in his heart.


    Don''t underestimate half of the falling blood line, but it took the whole demon clan nearly ten years to restore the blood pool as before!


    The blood in the blood pool can not be replenished as much as you put in casually. There is also a conversion ratio of 1% and 1 / 1000.


    In order to keep the blood pool safe, the reserve blood of the demon family has been stored for about a hundred years, but even if there is a hundred years of reserves, even the demon emperor can''t use every bit of them without permission!


    "Old Zhan, what should you do after all? If, if the blood line keeps falling. The demon clan will be destroyed! " Ralph is not like a demon emperor now. He just wants to kneel in front of everyone and beg for forgiveness.


    If the blood pool is damaged and cannot recover, the Rael family is bound to become eternal sinners and be reviled by future generations. Whether he is the demon emperor or not, the blood red robe symbolizing power and status will be torn off by the mob in the next moment. It''s not too much to send him to the wasteland in the far north. He will be thrown into the arena and let the wild animals tear it up casually.


    "Do you really want to cut off the supply of the blood pool?" LeBron looked at the speed of the decline of the blood pool, and the whole person was stunned. At the beginning, lebuto. A peerless talent known as the demon family for thousands of years did not make the blood pool fall at such a terrible speed. Where is to awaken the talent, clearly is to swallow, do not know the end of swallowing.


    What kind of monster broke into the blood pool, and what kind of talent did he awaken?


    At the moment when everyone was hesitant, there was a little uneasiness and expectation in his heart.


    With a wave of his big hand, Ralph was about to walk outside the cave and close the hub on the upper floor of the cave. Losing the supply of blood and water, maybe the blood pool can be liberated earlier.


    But at the moment he was about to leave, an old cough suddenly came from the whole castle, and then an old man wearing a black rag and leaning on a crutch made of leg bones came in slowly.


    The hat on his head was full of holes, and his hair was covered with wind, frost, rain and snow. At the moment the old man appeared, Ralph knelt down together with all the people present and shouted, "see your ancestors."


    He coughed violently and ignored the people around him. The old man opened a gap with his eyes and walked slowly towards the blood pool.


    Just ten feet away, but it was pulled so long.


    Ralph knelt and crawled behind the old man, "my ancestor, it''s my fault that made the blood pool suffer such great difficulties. Please clarify how to solve the current dilemma."


    However, before Ralph finished speaking, a drop of blood floated out of thin air in the blood pool under the old man''s gaze, and then entered the old man''s open mouth. Several teeth had already fallen, and his mouth was full of wrinkles


    But I saw the old man chew for a moment, and then his narrowed eyes suddenly opened. What was written in his eyes was unbelievable!


    With a flick of his right hand, sabrio was directly fanned, hit the rock wall, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He knelt down in a hurry and dared not have a word of dissatisfaction.


    "Open the gate and bleed!"


    This is the only solution that the old man thought of when he saw the blood pool.

 Chapter 757

    Who is the ancestor? What is called? How long did you stay in the Arctic wilderness?


    No one knows. Even the genealogies of the four families do not have any records, as if they were a person who appeared out of thin air. However, following the upward inquiry from generation to generation, almost every generation knows the existence of the elderly, but does not know when to start.


    The old ancestors have been silently witnessing the changes of each generation of the demon family. The vicissitudes of life are still the old face in front of us. On the snow mountain, there is a stone tablet. It is shaking in the wind and snow and doesn''t speak all year round.


    But the stone tablet was broken and cracked at the moment when Zifeng fused the Trident!


    There seems to be some other connection between the two before.


    Whenever there is a big event in the demon family and it is difficult to deal with it, the old ancestors will always appear just right, and then everything will be solved easily.


    It''s like the old man is the guardian of the demon clan.


    Over time, all demons got used to it. They respected the old as their ancestors, and their status was equal to or even higher than that of the blood pool. Every time the demon emperor ascends the throne, he will take the initiative to visit his ancestors. No matter whether the old man responds or not, he will kneel there day and night before he dares to ascend the throne of the demon emperor.


    This has become a practice that no one can break.


    So at the moment when the old man appeared, Ralph''s originally anxious mood settled down in an instant, like a small boat in the wind and rain found a harbor.


    Some people often say, give me a drop of water, I can see the whole ocean. What is needed is imagination.


    But the old man only tasted a drop of blood, and all the secrets seemed to come out!


    Because blood can speak, it will tell its emotions and what happens inside.


    Sabrio''s track has been clearly stated in that drop of blood


    "Ancestor, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"¡® Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    If you know that your ancestors will show up, even if you borrow his courage, you don''t dare to act recklessly.


    But his kneeling made the other three family owners wonder, but a moment later, Ralph seemed to think of something and turned to shout angrily, "you won''t take the opportunity to make profits for your SAB family and let Lina break into the blood pool, will you?"


    "Good Leo, in the past you were just cheating and playing tricks. Now even the idea of blood pool has begun to fight!" LeBron came forward and caught sabrio, his eyes burning with anger.


    James also gathered around, but not as impulsive as LeBron, nodded, "or did you replace the blood from the wake-up blood pool with your SAB family?"


    This question really hit the point!


    Ralph was about to bombard with anger


    "Enough!" A faint voice came from the old man''s mouth. Under the invisible dignity, the tense atmosphere on the field was swept away in an instant.


    The old man stood quietly by the blood pool, looking at half of the blood left in the blood pool. There was no anxiety in his eyes, but with a trace of surprise and joy. It was really strange.


    "It''s you!" This is the first sentence in the old man''s heart. It''s him, it''s him! This young man who has worried the old man for nearly two years. Finally appeared again.


    "Open the gate and bleed!" The old man''s tone is still like the cold wind at dusk, shriveled, but unusually cold


    There is no meaning to explain. If the demon clan still wants the blood pool to survive, the blood supply cannot be stopped for a minute, otherwise the breath of life lingering over the blood pool will disappear in the next moment.


    The blood pool is fragile. The old man is more sure of this result than anyone, leaving aside the reason for it.


    Just now, the old man''s bone stick seemed random, and a drop of blood and water floated up. But they didn''t know that the drop didn''t belong to any drop in the blood in front of them, but was taken from the enclosed space in the depths of Zifeng.


    Taking pictures across the air, even the strong are unable to do it!


    In that drop of blood, the old man tasted too many familiar flavors: Zixuan fire, sea power, Trident, spirit family, Haoran righteousness, black evil spirit, sky tearing knife, and a brand-new breath that surprised him, and that is Zixuan power fused by Zifeng.


    Just with a drop of blood, all the secrets in Zifeng''s body are presented to the old man. If the old man wants to, he will appear in front of Zifeng in the next moment and fly the Zifan, and the blood pool will be safe and out of danger.


    But the old man is not only unwilling to do so, but also wants to help Zifeng. Because there are too many memories in the blood


    "Open the gate and bleed?" Ralph''s eyes were full of doubts, but he still waved and sent a crowd around him to open the bleeding gate.


    There are twelve bleeding gates. At Ralph''s command, two fans had been opened, and the turbulent blood roared into the deep blood pool from one side of the channel


    Not enough! The falling speed of the blood pool was only slightly slow, and there was no sign of being contained!


    Four? Eight? Ten? The whole blood pool was about to dry up, and there were deep sobs around, and the whole underground castle shook slightly.


    And the blood line is still falling slowly!


    "Asshole!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, all the twelve gates were opened, but even so, the blood line was stable at a height that did not rise or fall!


    Distressed, there is no place to vent. Ralph is almost crazy. The stock of 100 years has consumed half in less than an hour.


    But the blood pool in front of me still showed no sign of filling up.


    "Ancestor, what is it that broke into it? Even if you want to awaken your talent, you can''t suck so much blood?" LeBron stretched his neck. The previous feat of lebuto made the whole demon family crazy, but compared with the scene in front of him, we can tell which is better or worse at a glance.


    At this moment, if you look closely, you can see that the bone stick in the old man''s hand began to tremble slightly, and there were no small ripples in Gu Jing''s mood, "how much? This time, maybe it''s also the blessing of the demon family "


    After speaking, the old man didn''t stay, but flashed away and disappeared directly from the eyes of the people.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing in the raging north wind, and his withered right hand rubbed the top of the mountain again and again. Before a drop of muddy tears fell, it had condensed into ice and snow and floated down, "old man, it won''t be long before we can leave here."


    This voice is full of hope!

 Chapter 758

    When that wisp of fragrance that makes people soft all over the body is permeated in the body.


    Zifeng just felt like a crumpled paper, and then slowly stretched out his body in the pool.


    Every cell in the whole body is singing happily, the blood is soothed into a river, running wantonly in the body, and every pore on the skin is sucking heartily.


    What is satisfaction?


    Zifeng knew for the first time what hunger is hard to fill. A wonderful feeling made him intoxicated. He didn''t want to wake up for a long time. He just fell towards a depth. He didn''t know the end point, and there was no need to know the end point. The beauty of the process had covered everything.


    When the perceived world was so empty that there was nothing, Zifeng fell asleep in the pool


    This sleep, Zifeng is quiet. The whole Wuji ice field is going crazy, and the thousands of mercenaries waiting in Wuxia city are also restless!


    "Master Bai, I think we''d better go down and have a look?" 007 suggested and respectfully said to Xiaobai in front of him.


    When Zifeng is away, he knows Kung Fu. Xiaobai is the master!


    This is not, just an hour of Kung Fu, Xiaobai has let everyone obey and voluntarily call it master Bai. But the white master had a superficial appearance, and his eyelids didn''t lift. He looked like he was ready to go, "whoever wants to go, I won''t go. It''s bloody. It''s so scary. "


    ''Bang'', 007 fell directly to the ground. Who just patted his chest and said that no matter what happened, as long as there was Bai Ye, it was not a problem. Then he made a nonsense declaration, saying that he would attack the demon family base camp, capture the demon family Mountain King alive, and occupy the mountain as the king!


    If the mercenary team of 1000 people were not afraid of the strength shown by Xiaobai just now, who would listen to the nonsense of tiger fart impassability.


    "I said, master Bai, you are so wise and powerful. In addition to your ability, master Bai, who else can fall and live in the demon clan, don''t you think? " 008 the Kung Fu of flattering is not generally strong.


    "That is!" At this point, Xiaobai was happy. He immediately held up the tiger''s head, shook his head and looked like he didn''t know why. "In addition to the boss, the most powerful person in the world is me, and then the third! "Roar"


    "Old three?" Who is this? 007 and others were confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "In that case, why don''t you go inside and have a look to see if something happened to the boss?" 008 deceived, to tell the truth, the huge blood pool in front of everyone was scared. How many people did you kill to fill such a big blood pool.


    But 008 where do they know that if they want Xiaobai to enter the water, it is like counting the leaves in the heart of the spirit family in front of Xiaoguang. There is no way!


    "Well, let me send you to find out what happened!" Xiaobai smiled proudly. On weekdays, the old monsters that Xiaoguang has lived for thousands of years can''t quarrel with him. Xiaobai can''t see what''s under 008.


    In a word, just don''t go!


    However, when several people and one beast argued endlessly, the originally calm blood pool suddenly rolled up again, and the little butterfly standing beside the blood pool hurriedly ran behind


    Under this movement, all the people lying on the ground gathered around and looked at the changes of the blood pool carefully


    Even if the crisis increased sharply every quarter of an hour here, everyone chose to wait here. Even those Xuantian people who were rescued knew that Wu Zifeng was the one who saved them, their enthusiasm was even crazier than the thousand person team!


    But I saw the blood in the blood pool slowly shrinking and falling, but Wu Zifeng didn''t float out!


    Zifeng is not the only one changing in the blood pool. The blunt iron handle and the bloated rust on the surface have long disappeared. The whole blade has lines like flowing clouds, which are dense all over the whole blade.


    What''s more strange is that the dark face of the knife now shows a deep red, as if it was stained by the color on the blood tongue. It turned out that Zifeng was not the only one who awakened his talent, but also what the old man called "Heaven tearing knife!"


    But today''s "sky tearing knife" is very different from the sky tearing knife recorded ten thousand years ago.


    "Heaven tearing Sabre" was the weapon used by one of the three great powers in those years. He was the one who possessed "noble righteousness" and later imprisoned the demon family.


    This change is good. At least it avoids many troubles in Zifeng''s future. Otherwise, carrying a "sky tearing knife" that everyone covets, people will come to Kunlun Mountain soon. The ownership of the sword, with Zifeng''s current state, can''t interrupt, but can only be slaughtered.


    At the moment when the lines of the flowing clouds lit up, the inexplicable suction emerged again, and then I saw the sub wind deep in the door slowly approaching towards the suction.


    Until he came out of the blood gate, he was still sleeping. It seemed that he didn''t know what had happened.


    Then, at the moment when the blunt iron was just pulled out, the blood tongue ''swished'' and pulled away in an instant, almost by running for his life.


    The slowly falling blood pool in the eyes of the people was also ''swish'', and it was empty in an instant. The blood in the blood pool was gone, only a terrible pit and the water in the pit!


    One knife per person!


    The blunt iron stood upright. Wu Zifeng was still lying below, snoring constantly.


    "The boss, wake up and run for your life!" 096 speechless looked at Zifeng inside. If you want to sleep, where can you sleep here? You have to escape and sleep again.


    Fortunately, the water in the blood pool is dry, otherwise who would know that Wu Zifeng, who makes people worried, even slept in it!


    Who can bear it? A group of ten people, led by 007, rushed over immediately and wanted to beat Zifeng violently.


    But when Zifeng woke up and stood up, a strong and weak pressure in his body burst out with his open eyes


    The ten people who had just rushed forward suddenly froze in place and dared not move a bit.


    ''PA'' 007 smoked his mouth. It hurt. It really hurt. It seems that what happened in front of him is not fake. "When did you arrive at the later stage of King Wu?"


    The consternation of several people around is the same. Can you sleep from the early stage of Wuzong to the later stage of Wuwang? Well, you know, if that''s the case, they''ll sleep with them!


    "Later period of King Wu?" Zifeng frowned slightly. As soon as he checked, he looked up at the sky and patted his forehead, "sorry, I overslept. I don''t know when I slept until the later stage of King Wu."


    "Don''t stop me, let me die!" 008 wailing, didn''t Zifeng''s answer want their lives?


    From the early stage of Wuzong to the later stage of Wuwang, it has crossed five levels and one realm!


    In fact, it''s not because of the rapid progress, but when Zifeng experienced in the Jiaolong abyss before, the imprisonment of Dongfang Xinhe shuize in Zifeng''s body was dissolved by the blood pool, and Zifeng''s real realm was revealed.


    If Zifeng had been able to resist the later period of King Wu with the strength of the early period of Wuzong, then the state of the later period of King Wu must be under a lot of pressure.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the city.

 Chapter 759

    Xiaoguang wakes up with Zifeng. He changes his previous depressed color. At the moment, he is refreshed and happy. Only because on the branches and leaves of the heart of the spirit family, another branch and leaf is also covered with leaves, all of which are blood red.


    Up to now, there have been 18 leaves in less than half a year. Naturally, I am very happy


    Just when Zifeng asked what happened in the previous scene? And what about the rune on Xiaoguang''s forehead? Strangely, Xiaoguang seems to have lost his memory. He has no impression of what happened in the previous scene.


    Including pain, memory and so on, all forgotten!


    This has been pestering Zifeng for a long time, and he hasn''t figured out the reason.


    As for the seal in Zifeng''s body, dongfangxin planned to wait until Zifeng entered the realm of Emperor Wu, and the seal would fall off automatically. But unknowingly melted in the blood pool.


    However, there is only one level difference between the territory of Emperor Wu and the later period of Emperor Wu. Is it still far away?


    "Report! Boss, there are 100000 demon troops besieging Wuxia city. Now all the four directions are demon soldiers. What should I do? " 122 ran all the way. The war situation was tense, but there was no sense of tension in 122 voice!


    But the Xuantian people who had been imprisoned before were flustered. There were 100000 demons, but they were only a thousand,


    "How can this be good, young Xia Wu? Otherwise, you''d better go first and leave us alone," said old Li emotionally. Then he pushed the little butterfly hiding behind him to the front. "As long as you bring the little butterfly out, even if I bury my old bone here, I''ll die without regret."


    "No, Grandpa, I don''t want to go alone" cried. Xiaodie hugged old Li''s leg and didn''t want to let go. It''s enough for the little girl to leave life and death once. Twice is too cruel!


    007 helplessly looked at the flustered people in front of him and shouted, "don''t quarrel. My boss is here. None of you can die." One person has a flying charm. The besieged demon army only calls the demon army such as yecha and Jiaoduan. Are you worried that you can''t escape.


    This statement also reduced the voice of discussion in the whole field.


    The pterosaurs spiraled on the high altitude to cover up the fact that the troops were secretly concealing the troops in order to create momentum, so they did not come, so the sky above them belonged to them.


    He patted old Li on the shoulder. Zifeng came forward slowly, "special action team, listen to the order!"


    "Yes!" Whether sitting, standing or lying mercenaries, they all stood up at the command and looked at each other!


    "Take a xuantianwu with you, fly away from here and form the Yanyue array!" Without saying a word, Zifeng held the little butterfly in his arms.


    Xiaodie was reluctant because the name Wu Zifeng appeared in her dream many times. Especially the most difficult days before. When the imagination in the dream is in front of us, there will always be some people who can''t believe it.


    While breathing, everyone grabbed the person around him. Xiaobai jumped directly onto Zifeng''s shoulder, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    When Zifeng was about to announce the take-off, "that, that, do you want to wait for her?" Xiaobai couldn''t help but ask.


    "Her?" There are many heterosexuals who can make Xiaobai use this tone.


    While Zifeng was guessing, Zhihai Xiaoguang smiled back and forth. "He also said that you mean everything to others. Xiaobai, Xiaobai, you are not even as good as animals. You can''t be a family. You still want to be a second child. Don''t think about it in your life!"


    This said, Zifeng instantly thought of Xiaoxue and xuelinghu. As soon as he entered Wuxia City, he disappeared. Now he doesn''t know where to go?


    But the noise outside is getting closer and closer. There is no time to hesitate, not to mention thousands of lives!


    However, at this time, a white figure ran towards this side not far away


    First, Xiaoxue was unkempt, with snow-white hair and black hair. Behind him, several Xueling foxes also stumbled all the way with large or small injuries, but they still gathered quickly towards Zifeng


    When the two sides who were originally natural enemies face the same encounter, closeness arises spontaneously, and the spirit beast would rather be close to the Terran.


    There are four snow spirit foxes in Xiaoxue. They all gather at Zifeng''s feet during breathing. How poor they feel is how poor they are. Blinking small and exquisite eyes, ChuChu looked at Zifeng pitifully.


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t hesitate and pointed to Xiaobai, "you, go away!"


    "What, let me go? I, Xiaobai, jumped up and looked like dying.


    But Zifeng didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Since he wanted to be a good man, wouldn''t he even sacrifice this?


    Four snow spirit foxes, two on one side of the shoulder, just right. Directly tear Xiaobai aside and wink at Xiaoxue. All four snow spirit foxes jump on Zifeng. With a burst of messy footsteps, they shout, "let''s go!"


    Nearly two thousand people immediately swept into the air


    Xiaobai''s goods are good. She is unwilling to see her land occupied. She simply jumps into Xiaodie''s arms and feels comfortable being held!


    Lina stood at the front of the team and rushed in. What she looked at at at first was not Zifeng and others in the air, but the blood pool, which they built with painstaking efforts!


    However, just one glance, the whole person was directly stupid and stood rigidly in his place.


    "No? Nothing! " The empty pit was quietly placed in front of Lina. For a moment, she felt top heavy and light. A burst of dizziness overwhelmed her on the ground.


    The demon family army behind him swarmed, roared and chased away with Zifeng''s distant figures.


    "Wu Zifeng, I Sabrina hereby swear that one day I will hold you in my hand!" Angrily, Lina fell down on the ground.


    What should I do now? Wuxia city without blood pool is an empty shell, or an empty shell hanging high in the sky. Always beware of the crisis coming to Xuantian. It''s an army of millions. This time, Lina risked secretly transferring 100000. The reason for the delay is that when Riemann left, she only left Lina a military amulet that can mobilize 100000 troops.


    The demon clan has strict discipline and only one muscle in its head. It took a long time. After many times, the demon king''s red soul was moved by it, and then came in a hurry. But it also delayed for more than two hours. When they arrived, everything was too late


    I thought the blood pool should still be kept. I didn''t think there was even a drop of blood left in it!


    The defeat is settled!


    But I didn''t expect to lose!

 Chapter 760

    With a "plop", Ralph''s generation of demon emperor fell to the ground in a coma at the moment when the blood pool stopped rolling.


    Several families behind him looked at each other, sweating like a narrow escape from death.


    Open the gate and bleed? All the blood stored for a hundred years was burned and consumed by the blood pool. What''s more sad is that even if the reserves of a hundred years are poured into it once, what about the blood pool? What''s the situation now?


    A few blood water has set the lowest blood level line in history. There is only a thin layer of blood water above the whole blood pool, which can''t even drown the ankle


    In just two hours, the whole demon clan seemed to have experienced the biggest death so far.


    How long will it take to restore the blood pool to its original appearance? Ten years? a hundred years? Or millennium?


    An invisible shadow shrouded over the endless ice sheet, and the whole demon clan fell into an unprecedented downturn. The blood pool has existed for nearly ten thousand years. Once disillusioned, where should the demon family go?


    It''s like in the past, there was a river dedicated to drinking water, and it had been used for ten thousand years. Suddenly one day, the river stopped flowing. Without a direct drinking water source, even when the mountains are covered with ice and snow, everyone is still at a loss


    Sometimes, it''s not terrible to have a choice. The terrible thing is that it gives you a choice, which makes you get used to this choice and can''t extricate yourself!


    Terrans have never had any blood pool inheritance. They are still prosperous and stand on the world. The demon clan restricted by the rules, after losing the blood pool, has a kind of pain. I''m afraid it will choke in the heart for a long time.


    The children of the four families, after awakening in the blood pool, the moment they get out of the blood pool, they will have more enlightenment in their hearts, and that enlightenment is the talent to awaken in the blood pool.


    So did James, so did Lina, and so did lebuto.


    Just, what talent did Zifeng awaken from the blood pool?


    After exploring for a long time, it still failed. In addition to the refreshing, essence, Qi, spirit and unprecedented fullness of the whole body, there seems to be no other harvest, just a good sleep.


    It''s just, is that true?


    The blood and water stored by the demon family for a hundred years is consumed by the wind. If you just sleep. The price is too high


    As for what''s in Zifeng''s body, it must wait until a specific scene to be noticed.


    There was a neat landing sound. Zifeng and his people came to the outside of wuxia City safely. At the moment, there was a timely crack in the eastern sky, and the long lost sunshine fell quietly, serene and quiet. For a moment, thousands of people fell to the ground and fell asleep before Zifeng''s command.


    Last night seemed heroic, but the people were already exhausted and exhausted by the waves


    Attack Wuxia city at night and face the outsider army. After success, he retired and rescued so many trapped warriors in Xuantian. A proud achievement is redeemed at the cost of life


    Zifeng just smiled, put down the sleeping butterfly in his arms, then jumped up in the air and stood on the top of the tree. Looking at the people on the ground below, bathed in the morning sun, guarding alone and observing the surrounding situation.


    When I was alone in the blood pool, all of them were waiting. It''s his turn once.


    In the fierce battle of yesterday''s day, the xuantianwu side undoubtedly won an ancient victory, but there is no doubt that the real power of the demon clan has not been damaged at all


    Millions of demon clan army, the loss of troops can be almost ignored.


    The only advantage is this power. The quilt wind is divided into three.


    A canyon, a gap, and one led by Riemann


    It''s certain that if Lina doesn''t announce the withdrawal of troops within one day and still insists on Wuxia City, there will be a stormy attack soon


    Thinking of this, the corners of Zifeng''s mouth could not help rising slightly. As soon as the blood pool was broken, after the most important thing was over, it was time to move the bones.


    Press step by step, drive the demon army towards the boundless forest step by step, and then combine and destroy it, and blow all the demon army that broke into the Xuantian


    After a simple calculation of the schedule, and several notes received from Haoran college, it can be determined that the people sent by the sect should rush to the boundless forest and boundless mountain within a week. At that time, it is the time to really give Zifeng a headache.


    Thinking, his right hand couldn''t help shaking gently in mid air.


    However, at this moment, there was a flash of white light on the ground.


    Not waiting for Zifeng to return to his mind, the light below rose with the rise, and it was faint that he wanted to compete with the East tiantianmu.


    Light snow, four snow spirit foxes gathered in front of Xiaobai. Their injuries, heavy or light, recovered rapidly in the white light. Between three or two breaths, they all recovered and jumped up on the ground. Then they ran away one after another with the hasty night, and disappeared in an instant.


    Before leaving, Xiaoxue jumps in front of Zifeng and bows again and again seriously. The two hoofs join together, just like worshiping the moon. This is the highest salute way for spirit beasts. They only kneel to heaven and earth, the moon and the sun, but kneel to Zifeng today.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    Even the sound of shouting and fighting all night above the night sky stopped in the dawn. It was silent and motionless, as if no demon clan had never appeared. There was only the sound of birds playing in the mountains and forests.


    Everything was as like as two peas.


    This simple tranquility made Zifeng intoxicated. He couldn''t bear to break it, even if he was anxious. Or wait until two hours later, the tired people woke up slowly, and then opened their mouth to arrange the next irrigation.


    two hours. Although the sleep time is short, it makes everyone cherish it.


    The sun was shining brightly and the woods were mottled. Zifeng comforted the escaped warriors and motioned them to evacuate towards Tianzhou.


    The thousand person team has no plan to stay. Zifeng is anxious to join the army and understand the latest changes in the war situation before he can start the next series of things.


    As for the xuantianwu who were saved, half of them young and strong joined the army to resist the demon family without hesitation. The rest of them quickly disappeared into the distance after pointing out the direction.


    Now, maybe it''s time to attack.

 Chapter 761

    In the camp of Xuantian''s millions of troops, Wu Tianjie nodded gently and listened to Wu Feihong who came back telling what had happened all night. He frowned deeply and stayed awake all night.


    According to the previous plan, Wu Feihong can leave as long as he feigns at the gap for an hour. However, at the strong request of the Wudi people, they insisted for two hours before slowly evacuating.


    Although he left, he launched two attacks for no reason.


    The story of "the wolf is coming". Kind of worry, the straight tossing demon clan stationed 50000 troops there and didn''t dare to evacuate for a long time. I''m afraid that the xuantianwu will attack again in the next moment.


    Lu Huaiyuan sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Wu Zifeng is brave. Now he finally knows what he did for a series of troops yesterday."


    "What can his team of 1000 people do in that hour? Can you lift the whole Wuxia city to the sky? " Li Yi paced in the camp. Seeing that it was dawn the next day, Wu Zifeng and others had not appeared, and an ominous premonition began to spread in the air.


    Ge binyi stood up and said, "if you don''t give orders, it''s better to attack Wuxia city than to wait here."


    However, before Ge binyi finished speaking, Wu Tianjie stood up slowly, "there''s no need to attack. Since Zifeng''s plan is so comprehensive, the evacuation must be considered clearly. Just one thing I don''t know. Why did Zifeng bother so hard to enter Wuxia city and even let go of the opportunity to wipe out 300000 demon families? Is there any secret in Wuxia city that we don''t know? "


    This said, the people just woke up.


    You don''t have to take risks alone if you want to kill the demon soldiers. After all, there was a chance to wipe out 300, 000 demon troops of RALMAN.


    "Bring up the demon scum caught by the wind yesterday and ask?" Jia Jitong, sitting on one side, reminded that the xuantianwu had a favorable position from the beginning of the war. This is something almost everyone didn''t think of. After all, the terrain of wuxia city is in front of us.


    But the advantage is the advantage. Sometimes it''s incredible to think about it. Until now, it''s still in the clouds.


    From passive to active, now the demon army in Wuxia city is like a cake, waiting for xuantianwu to divide it, and then swallow it piece by piece!


    Nodded, Wu Tianjie waved his hand, and soon there was a messy sound of footsteps outside. James in black was tied up and pushed. His footsteps were vain, but he also stood firmly in front of the people. He looked arrogant and didn''t mean to speak.


    When I saw that the original huge demon degenerated into a graceful childe. Don''t say that as like as two peas in front of you, you will not believe that any other person will be exactly the same as the human race. This also overturned everyone''s previous ugly impression of the demon clan and their chaotic attack.


    Wu Feiming, with a gloomy face, kicked directly, "I ask you, what are you doing in Wuxia city?" Since the last time when he led the troops recklessly, the 10000 person team has gone forever. Wu Feiming can only stay in the camp all day and can''t participate in any war next.


    There was a loud cry outside. Wu Tianjie and the family owners were in the camp, dispatching a group of soldiers to take turns. This is undoubtedly his life for the belligerent Wu Feiming. If he returns to Tianzhou in the future, how should he answer when others ask what Wu Feichen has done in the process of resisting the demon clan?


    Can it be said that after making a mistake, he can only stay in the camp?


    This is a great humiliation!


    Think. Kick James directly in front of you! The momentum is strong and heavy, with towering anger!


    Although everyone sympathized with Wu Feiming, no one dared to assign even one soldier to Wu Feiming, because this was an order issued by Zifeng before he left. He also said that he would clean up Wu Feiming when he came back!


    Even after Wu Tianjie knew what had happened, he immediately blamed Wu Feiming for his 100 military staff. He was so angry in his heart.


    "Hahaha" James, who was kicked to the ground, was in pain on his face, but he couldn''t help laughing. One night passed. As long as the full moon night passed, the blood pool will be built. Soon, there will be 2 million and 3 million demon troops pouring in. At that time, we will wait for this group of hateful humans to die!


    "I make you laugh, make you laugh!" Wu Feiming, regardless of the public''s obstruction, rushed up to a burst of boxing and kicking.


    But Wu Tianjie shouted, "go away, don''t lose face here!" Now he is not in the mood to pay attention to Wu Feiming. What he cares about is Zifeng''s safety. What''s the secret in Wuxia city?


    He glared at James on the ground with hatred. Wu Feiming stepped back and stood aside quietly


    Interrogation? For the owners of this group of monkey spirits, James''s character can be seen at a glance.


    "What''s funny? The demon family boasts of a million troops. They don''t dare to come out of the city like a shrinking turtle. They have the ability to come out and fight openly." Li Yi stood up from his chair and said with disdain on his face.


    Lu Huaiyuan understood and took Li Yi''s words, "forget it, you still expect to be inferior to that group of shit. 300000 demon troops fled face to face. In my opinion, the demon clan is at most a group of bugs."


    "Master Lu is right, demon clan." Ge binyi picked up the strong tea on the desk and sipped it lightly before he finished.


    "Shut up!" With a violent drink, James struggled to stand up from the ground and looked ferociously, "can you short-sighted ice rats know the great demon clan? Well, don''t you want to know? I''ll tell you now! " Listening to the noise outside, James could not help raising his mouth slightly.


    Can you guess? It must be that the demon clan sent more troops to slaughter the human race in Xuantian. In this way, let the people in front of you die and understand, "last night, when the moon was full, it was the day when the demon clan built the blood pool. Once the blood pool was successfully built, it will be connected with the demon domain of the infinite ice field. At that time, more demon armies will roll in, so wait for death!"


    "What!" Wu Tianjie "Hoo" stood up, along with several family owners around him, with a look of consternation. If so.


    The noise in my ears is getting louder and louder. Has the demon clan begun to counterattack?


    "No!" Lu Huaiyuan screamed and was about to lift the tent and explore the situation


    Not wanting to open the camp first, a young man in a green shirt came in slowly, looking natural and not half flustered.


    In all the people''s questions, it seems that the young man said, "blood pool? How do you know? Don''t worry, it has been destroyed by me and doesn''t exist. "

 Chapter 762

    "Nonsense, how can the blood pool be destroyed!" James heckled loudly in the chaotic camp. Zifeng''s seemingly understated response undoubtedly extinguished the last hope in his heart!


    At this question, everyone was quiet. What happened in that short two hours last night must be more than a hundred times and a thousand times more wonderful than what happened here. From the disappearance of the two people in black who have been following Zifeng, we can imagine that there must be many articles.


    Shook his head, did not respond, but slowly filled a glass of water and drank it. Then there was the second cup and the third cup. After a pot of tea on the table was drunk, the bodyguard standing aside hurriedly handed over the second pot. The third pot drank more than 30 pots of tea, and Zifeng just stopped.


    People have already been stunned. More than thirty pots of water? You should know that when marching and fighting, the canteens in the camp are the simplest. The "round belly Sanyang pot" that can hold a large amount of fresh water is an extremely large container.


    But Zifeng drank thirty pots in one breath! Aren''t simple people so arrogant even drinking water?


    Zifeng didn''t know why. He only planned to moisten his throat. He didn''t want the tea to swim between his lips and teeth. The cool and moist feeling made him out of control for a moment. I just feel so thirsty all over my body. Every cell is calling. Even if it''s more than 30 pots, it''s still useless, but it''s just suppressed temporarily.


    If you know Zifeng''s real thoughts at the moment, people still don''t know what they think.


    "Why not? Are you relying on 20000 demon troops in Wuxia city? Or the woman? " Nostalgic to put down the cup in his hand, Zifeng said faintly, especially biting the word "woman" very hard!


    As soon as he said this, he could see the astonishment in James'' eyes. If Zifeng only stressed that he had destroyed the blood pool, James would not believe it. But Zifeng mentioned a woman, which must be Sabrina, "what did you do to Sabrina? You bastard, how can you destroy the blood pool! "


    "Sabrina?" Lu Huaiyuan chewed and looked at each other. The surname "Sabu" had never been heard of.


    However, the goods in front of me are too poor. A short test. Just put it together, but it''s good. I know more about the demon family.


    Glancing directly over James, "take it down!" His voice was firm and obviously didn''t mean to explain to him.


    "You, Wu Zifeng, you bastard, if you dare to move Lina''s hair, you''ll wait for lebuto to kill you!" James shouted as he stepped back.


    "Wait!" Zifeng waved his hand and stopped, "who do you say is going to kill me?"


    "I tell you, it''s easy for him to kill you. A warrior in the early days of Wuzong is a fart!" James roared, not realizing what a mistake he had made.


    If Rayman were here, he would slap James and kill him. Lebuto''s sneaking into the Terran world is a secret that will not be spread. James is nice. He also shouted and threatened Wu Zifeng.


    "Sorry, I slept in the early days of Wuzong yesterday. Now it''s the later stage of Wuwang!" Then a torrential force swept out in an instant.


    ''poof'' Wu took a sip of tea and splashed it directly on his clothes. He was stunned and felt the unmistakable breath. His face was as gray as death!


    The needles can also be heard in the whole camp.


    Lin xiongjing and other people of Qingyun sect sat in the corner, looking pale. Zhang Shitian fought two battles and was speechless.


    Half a ring, or James first broke the silence, "you, you pervert! "You"


    In an instant, there was an "uproar" in the whole camp. "This" Li Yi paced, pointed to Zifeng, and didn''t know what to say.


    Ge binyi was more straightforward. When he felt the breath, he was so surprised that he slapped the desk in front of him.


    Similar scenes are staged among people. After a sleep, from the early days of Wuzong to the late days of Wuwang, if things were not really in front of us, everyone would think it was a Arabian Night!


    Surprise returned to surprise, but he calmed down after a while, with a trace of anger on his face. It''s incredible that this happened to others, but it''s acceptable to Zifeng!


    Ignoring the consternation of the crowd, Zifeng''s mind echoed a sentence just said by James, "lebuto?" Is it the commander of the demon army this time?


    "Your commander must be the most useless person of your demon family this time." When he said this, Zifeng restrained himself and tried not to let his tone fluctuate too much, because he suddenly thought of a terrible thing. He needed to get some words from the young man in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, James immediately yelled, "fart, my grandpa Rael is the unique genius commander of the demon family. What are you!"


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt exploded in the brain in an instant. It seems that my guess just now is true. Someone from the demon clan sneaked into Xuantian. Damn it!


    Once these demons, which are no different from Terrans, enter the dark sky, how can the vast sea of people find them. What is their purpose? What are your intentions?


    Zifeng''s face was dignified, waved and took James down, silent.


    In this silence, the people did not know what to say. Somehow. Once, when Zifeng appeared, there was a faint pressure in his body, which made the people around him feel a little uncomfortable. Of course, this pressure is not due to the violent breath in the body, but arises spontaneously, a feeling that people can''t help kneeling down


    This is the majesty of the leader!


    James wanted to say a few more words, but Zifeng was too lazy to talk to him.


    A moment later, Wu Tianjie couldn''t sit still and asked aloud, "Zifeng, what did you do last night?"


    Look up. He knew it himself and couldn''t expand it to avoid unnecessary panic. "It''s nothing, just killing 20000 demons, destroying the blood pool of demons and lifting Wuxia city to the sky."


    It''s understatement, but everyone knows that Zifeng is only leading thousands of people. Ten thousand to twenty thousand?


    "What about them? Not all of them." Lu Huaiyuan then asked. I''m afraid the casualties are not small, thousands to 20000.


    "Oh, it''s all right. They''re resting outside. They''re all right except that more than a dozen people were injured."


    "What! Say it again! "


    No reason!

 Chapter 763

    After several confirmations, it was confirmed that what Zifeng said was true. Lu Huaiyuan simply sat aside and stopped talking. There was no way. No matter what he said, the boy always threw out heavy news again and again.


    This news is not irritating. After all, for xuantianwu, the more similar situations, the better. However, Wu Zifeng''s goods, who clearly created a war record that people worship, are still a look of indifference. No, what is it?


    And don''t pay attention to others.


    Wu Tianjie could not close his mouth with a smile. He looked at the first young man with a happy face


    "Be quiet, now discuss the next thing!" Everyone was in high spirits, and Zifeng was helpless. There was not much time in front of them, and every minute was in front of them.


    It takes two days to go around the canyon from here to the opposite. If you run at full speed, it takes only one and a half days. In other words, this night, James''s grandfather RALMAN will lead 300000 demon troops into the boundary of wuxia city.


    It''s a fluke to succeed in one deception. If you want to lure the demon army out again for the second time, it''s tantamount to climbing the Shu Road and climbing to heaven. What''s more, the only impulsive person in the demon family has been imprisoned here.


    The demon family will not fall twice in the same place. Arrogant soldiers ignore this mistake. After seeing the real power of xuantianwu, the pride of the demon family has been beaten black and blue!


    If Zifeng is right, the escaped demon commander must wake up to the series of games set before Zifeng.


    The war situation is imminent. If Zifeng still can''t attack Wuxia city within three days.


    Then the demon army to face again will no longer be a plate of loose sand, but a clenched fist. The fist is powerful. If you want to bite it again, you will have to pay a certain price!


    "Also discuss a fart. You''ve killed 20000. What else to discuss? Just order directly!" Li Yi seemed to have been hit hard and shouted directly.


    This sounds like angry words, but it also represents the thoughts of everyone on the court. Yes, what else need to be discussed? Strategize? They have lived so many years in vain that they can''t even see through a young man''s plan. If the other party hadn''t frankly told them the direct plan, they would still be kept in the dark and don''t know why.


    Before Lin xiongjing, the group of people who opposed the most fiercely also knew that they didn''t speak. Zifeng fought back all the voices of doubt with facts.


    "I think, Zifeng, will you arrange it? Our group of people are old and can''t keep up with you." Wu Tianjie naturally won''t be like Li Yi.


    Around the eyes, all around are like this.


    Such a scene was expected, and the index finger tapped gently on the table, "this battle has come to a stage temporarily, and the blood pool of the demon family has been destroyed successfully. In this process, people have good and bad performances. The most important thing in marching and fighting is to be clear about reward and punishment! Now start praising and criticizing the general''s behavior "


    "Qi Dong Yi Bu" was summoned by Zifeng.


    Outside the big tent, I heard a strong middle-aged martial artist, "ten thousand people, entice the other party to attack and break through, have commendable courage, retreat all over and save their lives. Reward each person with one xuanjing, the team leader plus one Fengxiang talisman, the head with ten xuanjing and three Fengxiang talismans! "


    The leader leads a thousand people, the head ten thousand people, and the teachers ten thousand people.


    "Xie tongshuai!" Qi Dong bowed to Zifeng and thanked him


    Ten thousand people each have one xuanjing, which is equivalent to one thousand Xuanshi. Ten thousand people add up to ten million Xuanshi. Good boy, what a big hand.


    But Zifeng didn''t care at all. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Besides, there will be a hard battle soon. At that time, carelessness will only ruin his own life.


    "Wu Feihong one." When he reached here, Zifeng''s fingers trembled slightly.


    These are all relatives of the Wu family. Relying on 10000 Wu family men at the gap, they constantly harass, resist and fight, and help Zifeng contain 80000 demon family troops!


    80000, there are 100000 people in the city. If it were not for their strong restraint, Zifeng''s thousand person team would not be so easy to get close to the blood pool, thus undermining the attempt of the demon family.


    Therefore, they are the most meritorious group in addition to the underground mercenary team.


    When Zifeng learned from Wu Feihong that the Wu family had fallen nearly a thousand people, if he hadn''t endured it, I''m afraid the tears in his eyes would surge down


    "Yes!" Wu Feihong stood in front of Zifeng and bowed slightly.


    "Wu Feihong, one of the great heroes, used 10000 expeditionary troops to contain 80000 demon troops and overcome 20000 demon troops, so as to win valuable time for the special operation team. Each person will enjoy ten xuanjing, three Fengxiang runes and three wooden spirit runes. The deceased, with hundreds of xuanjing crystals and family lineage, can receive ten wind flying runes, ten wood spirit runes and one yellow level advanced skill in the Wu family every year. The family has set up a thousand people''s War Merit monument for them and praised them from generation to generation! " Zifeng''s expression was plain, but what he said didn''t make people calm at all.


    Wind flying talisman, wood spirit talisman, high-level skill? According to the estimated price, the value of each dead Wu family member should be more than ten million basaltic stones


    Lu Huaiyuan pretended to cough. Even the current Lu family can''t get everything together in a short time.


    Wu Di stroked his beard. The old man who had always been strong also burst into tears when quilt Feng spoke in a few words. Because what he heard from Zifeng''s tone was not compensation, but respect! Respect and remember the dead. Far more valuable than these objects!


    Does every warrior who dedicates himself to the army come to win Xuanshi or martial arts?


    None of them!


    This comes from the pride of the martial arts. As a Xuantian martial arts person, what will it be like to see a foreign family acting recklessly on their own land? Therefore, even if they die, we should let the demon family know the power of the Xuantian martial arts person!


    Wu Feihong nodded and took orders.


    Before Zifeng continued to talk, an inharmonious voice sounded in the camp, "dare you ask commander Wu. Who will be rewarded? When will it be distributed to individuals? Or is it just a short promise? " Lin xiongjing has no malice, but because he has experienced too many frauds, he wants to make heavy profits from the sectarian alliance again and again, but in the end?


    It''s not empty.


    Zifeng didn''t say much. He stood up and looked at the size of the camp. "How much space is Lord Lin''s xuanming ring?"


    This inexplicable question stunned Lin xiongjing, "does this have anything to do with my question just now? The xuanming ring was made of xuanming fine stone. It''s thirty feet long, wide and high. "When it comes to this, Lin xiongjing undoubtedly has a trace of pride on his face.


    The xuanming ring in circulation on the market is the largest. The space inside is only ten feet long and ten feet wide. His thirty feet undoubtedly overwhelms one.


    Not wanting to smell the speech, Zifeng shook his head there, "not enough."


    "Not enough, what do you mean? The Lord''s xuanming ring is" Zhang Shitian stood up and tried to protect Lin xiongjing.


    It''s just that they don''t know what Zifeng really means.


    The next moment, the originally empty camp became crowded.

 Chapter 764

    "The above rewards are borne by Wu Zifeng alone. There is no need for everyone to be careful." Zifeng''s tone hasn''t changed from beginning to end.


    Even the figures that surprised Lu''s firm are not worth mentioning in the sub tuyere.


    "You, you want to bear it alone?" Lin xiongjing sneered. Even if he did his best, he might not be able to meet the rewards given by the above Zifeng. He is still alone. Who can have this ability in the field.


    Before Lin xiongjing''s voice fell, Wu Tianjie stood up, "this doesn''t bother sect leader Lin, my Wu family can say it and do it!"


    If you think about it in depth, you will have a lot of articles. There is only one effect for those who greatly reward the world''s martial arts, that is, to take heart!


    Take the heart of those who are martial arts in the world and use it for the martial arts family. Zifeng''s move is not deep. Once Yizi is implemented, don''t say how far the Wu family will fall, just cheer up. Relying on only one, Xuantian Tianzhou martial arts family spent all their wealth to reward the three armies when resisting the demon army. Will there be less people echoing xuantianwu?


    At that time, even if the Wu family loses the tiger skin of the sect alliance, it still has the strength and influence in Xuantian. So, which other family dares to provoke?


    Wu Tianjie''s seemingly angry response also woke Lu Huaiyuan up and was about to get up to help the Wu family


    But he was interrupted by Zifeng and waved his right hand gently. In the originally empty camp, a hill piled up by xuanjing rose from the ground, pointing to the glittering hill in front of him, "Lord Lin is so worried about the distribution of xuantianwu''s Xuanshi. There are all xuanjing that are rewarded except the martial arts family. Just when they can fill the xuanming ring of sect leader Lin, they wronged the sect leader to go and distribute these xuanjing? "


    Zhang Shizhen wants to slap him in the mouth, again and again. Isn''t he looking for it himself? Is there anything else in the world that Wu Zifeng can''t do?


    Wudi secretly swallowed his saliva and said that he had never seen the Tianzhou Wu family have so many xuanjing for so many years. Good boy, how much money did he have.


    "Ha ha" smiled twice. Lin xiongjing''s xuanming ring was closed, and xuanjing mountain in front of him only received more than half. The rest was swept away by elder Yang Mengyun, but it also caused a lot of laughter.


    Thirty feet is not enough. It''s not enough at all. I didn''t hear what Zifeng said just now. It''s a reward for others except the Wu family. The reward of the Wu family has not been taken out. Otherwise, it''s useless to take out all the xuanming rings of the Qingyun sect!


    "Who else has a problem?" Around his eyes, Zifeng''s eyes were covered with a cool look.


    "Wu Feiming one!" With a huge anger on his face, Zifeng looked directly at Wu Feiming in front of him, and his eyes wanted to spray fire.


    The lives of a hundred people, a tragedy that can be avoided, were buried because of Wu Feiming''s arrogance.


    "Yes! Wu Feiming knows his mistake and asks the commander to punish him! " When the prestige of the later stage of King Wu came out, Zifeng was no longer his shy nephew.


    This is a kind of sad sorrow, but also makes all Wu family happy. This is a long-awaited moment for people in Qingyun town


    Wu Tianjie, Wu Feihong, and Wu Feiming were on the side. They had said something. But Zifeng''s eyes undoubtedly showed everything. He was the commander of the demon family, and no one could disobey him.


    That majestic breath filled the camp again


    "Reckless soldiers killed hundreds of people. At this point, Zifeng''s tone trembled.


    Law, military law. This is a military law drafted by several Tianzhou masters of Wu Tianjie in order to restrain xuantianwu and better manage the army before conscription.


    Article 23 clearly reads: if the general disobeys his orders and causes more than 10 subordinates to die for no reason, there will be no amnesty!


    Zifeng is going to kill his second uncle.


    "Commander, there are millions of demons invading this time, and there are few xuantianwu. How can you do such things as hurting relatives and enemies? Please think twice." Mr. Wei Gaofen stood up and begged.


    Wu Feiming is also anxious and has no intention of violating it. At that time, anyone would be impatient and rush up first.


    "Yes, commander, the demon clan is right now. If you kill your own people, it will also have a great impact on morale. Why don''t you put it down temporarily and discuss it after driving the demon clan out of Xuantian?" After Jia Ji finished talking with Wei Gaogao, he immediately stood up and didn''t give Zifeng a chance to make a statement.


    Several house owners stood up and begged for Wu Feiming one by one.


    But only the Wu family sat where they were. Although they were very anxious and clenched their fists, they didn''t mean to open their mouth to excuse Wu Feiming.


    At the beginning, Wu Tianjie would have killed Wu Feiming if Wu Feihong and Wu Feichen hadn''t stopped him!


    Why is the life of his martial family so valuable? Are other Xuantian martial artists not worth mentioning?


    That''s also life, or a hundred lives!


    "Brother Gao Gao is right. The top priority is to resist the demon clan, not to spend on these things. If the commander really wants to criticize us, blame us. It is our improper employment that will cause this great disaster. Under the sign of Lu Huaiyuan, the eight teachers in the line stood in the center, waiting for Zifeng''s rise and fall.


    Wu Feiming knelt on the ground during the whole process, his head bowed and didn''t say a word. Only the ferocious eyes, clenched a stone on the ground with both fists, crushed it ruthlessly, and let the sharp edges and corners cut into the skin, with continuous blood flow.


    "Wu Feiming knows his mistake, but I beg the commander to give me another chance to fight the enemy as a soldier until the demon army is driven out of Xuantian and let it fall. There is no second word." the voice has no resentment. He knows that Zifeng''s heart hurts even more when Zifeng makes this decision!


    After several people came out, all the others on the field stood up and came out, "please punish the commander!" the law does not punish numerous offenders. The idea wind knows, everyone knows, and they take advantage of it.


    "What are you doing? Want to rebel! " Zifeng roared loudly, directly brushed his sleeves and got up, "Wu Feiming, the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. Lead the army in the punishment hall with 200 sticks and perform meritorious deeds. If such a thing happens again, it will not be spared! "


    When he walked out of the camp, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, even if someone else proposes to kill Wu Feiming, Zifeng will fight to save his second uncle''s life.


    It was just acting!


    But the play is worth it.

 Chapter 765

    After all the rewards were handed out, Zifeng thanked millions of xuantianwu people and let them rest for half a day. A new round of offensive will be launched in the afternoon.


    Not long after Zifeng left, the achievements of the Xuantian martial artists have been spread among the people. They are all descriptions of how Zifeng unified his troops like a God, played with the demon family army and secretly attacked Wuxia City, destroying the wolf ambition of the demon family


    Such words have been preached in the presence for a long time. Everyone has a look of joy and self-confidence in his heart, and his respect for his commander and Wu Zifeng has reached the so-called height. The first stop was a great victory. It turned out that the demon clan was just like this.


    Compared with the laughter of the people here, it was almost crazy in the dense forest


    There are not so many pills in the rune bag. Zifeng holds a Dan stove and lights everyone''s name below, "group 096, kill a zither bug. It''s twenty Juyuan pills! " As soon as the pill fire in the stove vomited, a line of steaming pills came out of the stove.


    "Hey, hey, thank you, boss." Not too hot, 096 directly took the twenty Juyuan pills in his hand and divided them with several people below.


    Zifeng didn''t know how fast he was refining pills now, but he only knew. The pill stove is far from enough for your own use. It''s too small. You can''t refine more pills at the same time!


    At most 20 pills can be produced in one pot at the same time.


    Twenty pills? Not much! If Xi Ren, the elder of Dan Hall, knows about this, I don''t know what to think again.


    "Next group." Zifeng was too lazy to look up. As soon as he came here, Zifeng''s Alchemy didn''t stop.


    Since coming out of the blood pool, a little change has been detected by Zifeng. For example, now in alchemy, after a while, Zifeng felt that he was no longer himself, as if he had incarnated into two people. One is quietly refining pills, while the other is counting the number of piano worms in front of him and summoning the next group!


    This feeling is so strange that Zifeng always thought that he was distracted just now.


    "Boss, I''m sorry," 007 smiled and walked up side by side with 008 people.


    The "plop" sounded again, but on the ground, there were one, two, three or five piano worms!


    Five harp worms were killed in two hours. According to Zifeng''s promise, he had to pay 007 a group of 100 "Juyuan pills", a total of five pots!


    There was also a sound of swallowing.


    "Shit, no wonder brother Qi came back that day and smiled like that. Damn, he killed five. We worked hard for most of the day and finally killed one! " Gnashing his teeth, 096 his mouth seemed to drip saliva.


    Greedy, ten Juyuan pills per person! 096 up to now, I have only obtained ten Juyuan pills. 007 how are they? They get ten Juyuan pills only once.


    ''Oh'', Zifeng stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. "Sorry, there are no medicinal materials for alchemy. I''ll give them to you when I have something. I owe them first."


    The smiles on the faces of ten 007 people suddenly stiffened¡° Why do they all have it, but we don''t! " 008 shouted. What does Zifeng mean? They can''t see it. It''s clear that they don''t want to practice.


    "Boss, you are always fair. Once, do you still want to cheat? " 007 and 008 block Zifeng''s way one by one. Posture is that you have to give or not.


    "Is it OK to use the wind flying symbol instead?" Zifeng asked aloud. He really didn''t want to refine pills. How long would it take for a furnace of 20? Zifeng didn''t stop after he came back from the barracks. Half a day had passed. Besides, it''s approaching noon, and there are a series of things to arrange.


    It''s not because of fatigue, but the efficiency of alchemy is too low. If it is a talisman, Zifeng can draw hundreds, thousands and thousands of pieces at one time. That''s all right


    "Wind sign"? Hey, hey, no! " 012 on one side of the face, the fool knows the difference.


    The wind flying charm is used for escape. It is not beneficial to the cultivation of martial artists. But Juyuan pill is different. If you take it, you can slowly increase the yuan power in the warrior''s body. If you use it for a long time, it will undoubtedly speed up the cultivation of the warrior.


    It has to be said that the pill also has its unique side. Zifeng''s Xuanyuan talisman and six level Tongyuan talisman are high-level, and the effect of restoring yuan power is beyond doubt.


    However, there is a point that the talisman like Xuanyuan talisman can only be used when the yuan power in the warrior''s body is exhausted, so that the yuan power in the warrior''s Dantian can be restored in a very short time. In order to be able to devote themselves to the next battle, but there is no function of "Juyuan pill" to slowly increase the yuan power in the warrior''s body.


    There are many talismans similar to "Juyuan pill". As long as Zifeng enters the Fuzong, he must see it, but now?


    "As long as it''s not a pill, you can ask any price." Zifeng has two hands. Who let himself lose, he can only accept his life.


    008 just wanted to say no, when he was about to gather yuan Dan, 007 pushed him aside, and then deliberately dragged a long cavity, "it''s OK not to use Dan medicine. Then one person and two Tongyuan symbols are cheap!"


    This said, Zifeng really wanted to shoot 007 directly. It''s cheaper for him. Isn''t it just farting?


    Juyuan pill is only a third grade medium-level pill, but the Tongyuan talisman is a six level talisman. How big is the value gap? Even if you use 100 Juyuan pills, you can''t get a Tongyuan talisman!


    Ten Juyuan pills and two more. Typical is blackmail.


    008 when I heard it, I was happy, frowned and pretended to be very reluctant, "I''m not rare to say these two Tongyuan symbols. Brothers, do you think it''s ten Juyuan pills that were originally scheduled. But if the boss works so hard, forget it. Just two. "


    Others nodded yes.


    But the mercenaries not far away were not happy. The value of Tongyuan talisman was not unknown to everyone, "boss. It''s not fair. Give them two Xuanyuan runes at most! " 096 they coaxed aside. When they were free, they were the Lord who feared that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Yes, two Xuanyuan symbols are enough. The face looks like a Tongyuan symbol. There is no door!" Others followed.


    Zifeng didn''t respond. He immediately sat on the ground and took out the Dan stove he had just put away again. "Ten is ten." he said he was going to take out the medicinal materials for refining.


    In one fell swoop, 007 didn''t want to. He pressed Zifeng''s hand and said, "otherwise, one will do?"


    Chapter 770 imminent


    It is also used in war. If you win for a long time, your troops will be blunt and sharp, if you attack the city, your strength will be flexed, and if you storm the division for a long time, your resources will be insufficient. Rapid victory is required in military operations. If it is delayed for a long time, the army will be tired and lose its spirit. Once the city is attacked, the troops will be exhausted, and long-term operations abroad will inevitably lead to insufficient material supply.


    Although there will be a xuanming ring among the three or five xuantianwu people, which stores dry food and fresh water for several days, there is no problem sticking to it for a week. But if it takes a long time, there will be no place to supplement energy along the way from Qianshan state to boundless forest, because all towns, except where there are people, will be destroyed once swept by the demon army.


    Want to add, there will be no better place except mountain forest.


    "500000 troops continue to pretend to attack here in the canyon. 100000 troops follow me to attack the gap at Qianren mountain. As for the remaining 400000 troops, raid Wuxia city!" Zifeng pointed to the map in front of him and said angrily. Now it''s time for a fierce battle.


    Without the shackles of the blood pool. There''s only a hard fight left for a moment!


    Zifeng''s goal is also simpler. Those who can''t kill all will drive towards the boundless forest. If the demon army doesn''t know good or bad, there will be only one result, that is, they will be completely wiped out.


    "One thing I don''t know is how to make a surprise attack in broad daylight. Do you want to climb mountains and mountains?" Listening to Zifeng''s narration, Lu Huaiyuan still didn''t find the focus of this attack. Is a very annoying thing.


    In the public''s perception, Zifeng''s blow seemed to be a divergent fist shadow. He didn''t know that the fist shadow would suddenly tighten in an instant and become a fatal blow!


    Thousand blade mountain gap is the key? Or is the raid the point?


    The answer is clear from Zifeng''s smile. It''s all the key!


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found the channel. The news will come soon." It seems that Zifeng doesn''t want to tell the whole story before the last moment.


    Lu Huaiyuan simply didn''t ask, decadent sat back in his chair and listened to the slight movement of Zifeng.


    Almost everything was covered, and everyone seemed to have no chance to add


    "This is the case in the next war. I hope all officers and soldiers can obey the dispatch. As long as the methods are appropriate, most casualties can be avoided."


    Just before Zifeng finished, Wu Tianjie suddenly interrupted and asked, "I want to know how to finish the battle between Xuantian and the demon clan?" This problem has been pestering them for a long time, but they suffer from no strategy.


    Even if millions of demon troops are destroyed in front of us, more demon troops will come to the boundless forest soon. Active power vs. no life. Xuantian has the upper hand this time. Who can guarantee life and death next time.


    At this question, everyone in the camp looked over.


    Zifeng was stunned, nodded for a moment, waved his hand and asked all the other irrelevant people to step down, leaving only eight teachers such as Wu Tianjie.


    He was silent, and then said slowly, "we wanted to tell you about it in three days. Since you are so anxious, let me tell you first."


    "The war between Xuantian and the demon clan will not end without sleep. Three days later, the people from the sect will rush to the boundless forest. This is the latest news received yesterday. With the help of the power of the sect, the power in the demon family camp of the generation of cangmangshan can be infinitely compressed until the generation of cangmangshan. Then, as long as the channel can be sealed again, everything will end. Xuantian is still the quiet "three words and two words before and runs out of incredible news.


    "That''s why you made up that there was no news of the birth of the earth''s soul on the boundless forest?" Lu Huaiyuan is a businessman after all. Zifeng''s words are full of conspiracy. How could he not smell it.


    Ge binyi patted the table and asked zifengzhi loudly, "is that really made up by you?"


    Undeniably shrugged his shoulders, and Zifeng said calmly, "good. The news was just spread by taking advantage of the opportunity of sectarian enrollment. Isn''t it just now? So after three days, no matter what the war situation here is, everything is up to you. And I''m going to the vast mountain to seal the demon channel "


    "Stop, stop! Wait for me to sort it out. You mean, you want to use the sect to suppress the demon clan, and then seal it yourself? Zifeng, don''t you have a fever? " Li Yi said and came forward to check the forehead of spy Zifeng.


    Seal. Such as hanging in the air, even if it is something that can''t be touched by your eyes. But Zifeng said so naturally, as if Zifeng had done it before sealing the channel before the human demon.


    A slap knocked off Li Yi''s hand. Zifeng''s expression was serious and there was no vanity. "After three days, I will leave alone." Speaking of this, a decisive color suddenly diffused in the empty camp.


    "You, alas. Isn''t it nonsense. Anything can be considered in the long run. " Wu Tianjie obviously doesn''t want Zifeng to get involved alone and seal the demon clan. It''s not easy for Xuantian who can do this and suppress the demon clan.


    "In the long run. I started planning this before January. " Speaking of this, Zifeng poured a glass of water and handed it to Wu Tianjie, "don''t tell my mother and others. I hope you will keep it a secret for me and want to end the resentment between Xuantian and the demon family. This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, Xuantian will always be in deep water and continuous war, and will never return to the peaceful and peaceful living atmosphere before. "


    Seal. When Zifeng helped Bingling mirror seal the demon channel, he still remembered the runes on the "hexagonal star array". The arrangement of hexagonal star array is the strength of Xiaoguang. Zifeng doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    If someone has to die in the battle with the demon family. Zifeng, as the commander of Xuantian''s millions of troops, has an unshirkable responsibility. In his position, seek his government.


    one month! A month ago, the demon clan just invaded Xuantian. At that time, the youth in front of him had taken all factors into account. Such a terrible calculation and layout made Lu Huaiyuan speechless.


    Sometimes this is the case. You are a little higher than others. Others will only look up at you. But if you are only a little higher than others, you must welcome jealousy, cynicism and other emotions.


    Yang Xiangdian came forward and patted paizifeng on the shoulder. "I''m old and can''t refuse to accept it. I think after the Xuantian change, do you want to abdicate? After tossing for so many years, it''s just like this."


    However, at this time, the curtain of the camp was lifted. 007 came in with a black face and bowed, "tell the boss that all the raid channels have been explored, and there are 56 channels."


    "What are you waiting for? Follow the plan!" Sweep away the previous disappointment, Zifeng said loudly.


    The war is imminent

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 771 bombing


    Why does 007 have a black and blue face on his face.


    The scene reappeared. Looking back to the morning, 007 pressed Zifeng''s hand, "or a Tongyuan symbol?"


    "Hit him! It''s too much. I can''t watch it anymore! " I don''t know who shouted at the bottom. Hundreds of people rushed up directly. Not to mention, they were dressed in black and symmetrical. With a mask, they really don''t know who did it.


    A disorderly fight, hundreds of people scuffled together, and smoke rose


    Zifeng was unfortunately involved, but this was also the unfortunate beginning of their group. Since entering the later stage of King Wu yesterday, Zifeng hasn''t asked anyone to compete. The concept of Zifeng in the later stage of King Wu is still unclear. Since someone is looking for trouble, Zifeng''s fist is not vague


    The fist force expanded twice and the speed was half as fast, but the yuan force in the Dantian didn''t seem to have any obvious change except that it became more viscous.


    However, when Zifeng blew out with a fist, the periodic heaven and earth aura became slow, like being in the mire, at the moment when the fist power had not been touched. Several people in front of Zifeng''s fist can''t dodge


    With a loud bang, he was immediately hit by the boxing wind.


    The original chaotic scene around was a lag. I don''t know who shouted below, "return to King Wu later, beat him!" This words with hard to hide envy, jealousy, hate!


    So, thousands of mercenaries who had been holding for a whole night rushed up like crazy.


    "I''ll let you sleep until the later stage of King Wu!"


    "Brothers hit him!"


    "Never let this pervert go!"


    The shouting became a tide, and the onlookers rubbed their hands and rushed up.


    If Zifeng''s trace has been blurred by the previous body method of following the shadow, it''s half faster now. The neutron wind in the whole field is like an illusion. But when they saw the shadow of a fist falling over the sky, the mercenaries who fought in groups were blown out one by one before they reacted. Those hanging on the branches fell into the bushes and into the stream, everywhere


    In short, before thousands of people reacted, they were all shot out.


    So the number of people in the field decreased sharply, and the shadow of the fist became faster and faster. Just when a sound of fist intention was about to spit out, he found no shadow around his eyes. Zifeng could only put down his fist with hatred, looked unhappy, picked up the Dan stove on the ground and walked away


    "Too much!" 007 spits out the grass stem in his mouth. He doesn''t understand why the gap is so big in the later period of King Wu!


    Well, I didn''t get the Tongyuan symbol, not even the Juyuan pill


    "You bastards!"¡® ''rub'' jumped up, 007''s eyes and wanted to spray fire.


    "Brother seven, brother seven, don''t be impulsive."


    "Brother seven, impulse is the devil"


    "Ah"


    After Zifeng left, the scream rose again in the dense forest.


    According to Zifeng''s arrangement, Wu Tianjie still guarded one side of the canyon and led 500000 troops. This time, instead of the previous tentative attack, waves of long-range yuan forces bombarded the mountains, allowing the rocks to roll down, and the troops slowly pressed forward.


    The narrow and Long Valley Road in the canyon is strictly ordered by Zifeng. No one is allowed to enter without permission. Therefore, the 500000 troops led by Wu Tianjie this time are the same as the targets of previous operations.


    The key to victory or defeat depends on the gap of qianrenshan mountain and the situation of surprise attack.


    "Ten people in a team, the first 40 teams sneak into Wuxia city with a regiment of troops. The rest of the deployment is in the air. Keep abreast of the recent situation below. Once there is any sign of the other party''s deployment, notify immediately! In addition, once the army safely enters Wuxia City, gathers in the direction of Qianren mountain and quickly occupies the highland, there is no need to rush forward. After all the troops are assembled, a burst air symbol will be used as a signal to launch a siege and attack back and forth. It is necessary to take Qianren mountain at one stroke. "


    The mercenary in front of him gave orders. Just as Zifeng waved his hand to pull away, a sharp long howl exploded in mid air, "report!" But I saw a group of ten people in 226 galloping from a distance


    "Boss, a large number of demon troops were found in the southwest. It seems that the 300000 demon troops we let go are back!" 227 the tone is anxious. The situation is urgent. They can''t help but not panic!


    If you stop, you will be disturbed! This series of plans were arranged without the 300000 army.


    Since the situation has exceeded expectations, we can only re plan and forcibly implement it, which will only put our own side into passivity.


    But I can see the hesitation on Zifeng''s face at the moment. The demon army goes and returns, which must be marching all night. The result of using troops quickly is that the demon army must be tired. This is also a great opportunity to work hard and break the demon army!


    Balance the left and right, the face is cloudy and sunny.


    Thousands of mercenaries in front of him, including the 400000 troops behind him, came together. They are waiting for an order. They can go through fire and water for this order!


    When the previous series of awards go on. Millions of troops no longer belong to Xuantian, but to the Wu family and Wu Zifeng!


    Although they didn''t say it, their eyes had already shown everything!


    "Boss, just give the order. The demon army is afraid of a bird. Isn''t it 300000 more? Let''s kill him seven in and seven out. What are we afraid of? " 008 he pretended to be relaxed and said that everyone knew Zifeng''s character. Always pursue perfection, take everything into account, and want a successful battle.


    As everyone knows, there is no perfect thing in the world. If you blindly pursue it, you will end up with yourself!


    "Well, the previous plan is invalid. How far is the 300000 demon army from here? " Zifeng asked. Time difference has an absolute influence on occupation.


    "I will arrive at the canyon in an hour. It''s two hours away from Qianren mountain!" 227 dare not be careless. He knows the importance of judgment at this time.


    "Two hours?" A long lost smile bloomed on his dignified face, and two hours were enough to return the thousand blade mountain in front of him.


    With a loud cry, "the special operation team, each with ten empty symbols, will have a round of bombing first!"


    "Heavy Crossbow team! After the bombing, ten thousand arrows fired at once. After three waves, guided by the special operation team, the army followed, and the Heavy Crossbow soldiers suppressed! " Opportunity never comes again. What you seize is opportunity!


    "Let''s go!" At the command, the team of 1000 people suddenly soared into the air, while Zifeng and the army came to the foot of Qianren mountain and looked up.


    Half a sound, a bolt from the blue, exploded on the top of the mountain.


    "Let go!" At the command, ten thousand arrows fired at once.


    Chapter 772 regeneration and variation


    This is also Zifeng''s negligence. He forgot to send troops to follow Riemann''s army and master each other''s trend all the time. He just took it for granted that the demon family army is one muscle and will go around another road in the canyon


    As everyone knows, the demon family also has a commander, which is almost the same as the human family.


    When Riemann broke out from the besieged layers, the feeling of escape from death lingered in his heart for half a day. At the moment of dawn, he suddenly woke up in his mind


    How could it be such a coincidence that there are at least 100000 Xuantian warriors in three of the four directions. However, there are only 10000 troops in that place.


    And the 10000 troops, even without obstruction, were directly released.


    Can it be said that xuantianwu is too incompetent? That''s what happens when you run away without fighting.


    In fact, it was not these that really woke Riemann up, but when the enemy fled, the army behind him chased out less than ten miles away. Ten miles, for the martial arts, it''s less than half a column of incense!


    That''s it?


    This is obviously unreasonable. What would Riemann do if he encountered the above situation? It must be chasing and beating hard, and will not stop until the other party is eradicated. You know, it''s 300000 people. Once successful, the other party''s strength will be greatly damaged. It will definitely be a battle to turn the whole situation around.


    However, the other party gave up. If he was not stupid, there was only one case. He was fooled by xuantianwu. The other party''s goal was not the demon army.


    But apart from the demon army, what else can attract the attention of xuantianwu, Wuxia city? Give up the 300000 demon army that can be easily annihilated. Don''t you want to attack the Canyon?


    Thinking that there were still 500000 demon troops stationed there, Riemann calmed down a little


    But then another idea came up. At the moment when it emerged, Riemann just wanted to rush back to Wuxia city!


    Could it be that the Xuantian warrior transferred his Garrison out of the city for the sake of the blood pool? It''s just news about the blood pool. How can a group of fighters who have just entered the battlefield know? The more you think about it, the more anxious you feel. Lehmann has experienced many battles and is much more experienced than Zifeng.


    In recent years, he has achieved his current achievements with preciseness. Unlike Zifeng, he marched and fought with personal heroism and unrestrained imagination. Lehmann is completely steady!


    At the moment of dawn, Riemann resolutely announced that he would stop moving forward. Ten Qin insects went hand in hand, dug out a deep passage, directly passed through the towering mountains in front of him from the ground, and turned back towards Wuxia city


    After a whole night''s attack, plus half a day''s time, the rumbling demon army also rushed to Wuxia city. The closer he was to Wuxia City, the more depressed he felt. Even though the street was flat and there was no chaos, the faint smell of blood in the air made Riemann crazy


    Sometimes things are not terrible, but the process of waiting is much more painful than facing the results directly, because in this short moment, all kinds of suspicions and ideas will crush and paralyze people!


    People with weak psychological tolerance can''t carry it at all


    With a loud bang, a newly changed door was instantly crushed, and Riemann hurried in, but in front of him, he only felt the blood surging from his head and directly sat down on the ground!


    "How did this happen? How did it happen! People, get out! " With one palm, he struck the trembling pet devil around him, and Riemann wanted to bleed in his eyes!


    Blood pool, blood pool! Yesterday, it was still clearly in front of me. Now there is only a big pit and nothing left! Damn bastard, who did it!


    "Sabrina, come out!" RALMAN roared in the courtyard, letting the hot afternoon sun pour down, irritable.


    Lina was awakened by the sound of breaking the door. The sound of breaking the door has been echoing in her ears for a long time. Every time, Lina is flustered. Until now, she can''t believe that everything that happened last night is true!


    A thousand Xuantian warriors slaughtered 20000 demon troops, and the youth led by them could not even compare their anger


    I felt uneasy. When I heard Raleigh Mann''s voice, I ran out quickly and threw myself directly into Raleigh Mann''s arms. There was a burst of pear blossom with rain. No matter how strong Lina is in front of others, she can''t get rid of a woman''s identity after all. When crises and difficulties surround her, she is unaccompanied, lonely and helpless, and no one can talk to her.


    Vulnerability is their common problem and appearance.


    Rayman was also surprised by Lina''s move, and the anger contained in her mouth was quenched by crystal tears


    The four families of the demon family are different, but Rayman''s identity is different. He is the God of war of the demon family. Therefore, other families will send their children to Rayman and follow him to learn the skills of leading the war.


    Among them, there are two people he loves deeply. One is le butao. He never plays cards according to routines and conventions in marching and fighting, but he can often receive unexpected results. Another person is Lina in front of her, who is also the person whose tactical style is most influenced by Riemann.


    "Don''t cry, tell me what happened? "Speak slowly, don''t worry." Lehmann tried to suppress his tone. Although he was very anxious, he still calmed Lina''s mood.


    "Yes, it''s Wu Zifeng!" Choking, Lina simply told the story of that night word by word.


    Including the raid on Qianren mountain and increase their own defense. But I don''t know where a thousand teams suddenly appeared. They acted quickly, boldly and killed demons like hemp. There was no sound anywhere. There were at least nearly 100 patrol teams in the whole Wuxia city. They were all killed silently without leaving a trace.


    When Lina realized it, the comers had attacked the city master''s house and the blood pool.


    There are only twenty thousand demons left. They are all killed. If they are defeated, they can only flee


    As for the blood pool, she clearly remembered that she had reacted. She didn''t want to go back to the city. It would be like this. The absence of the blood pool means nothing


    Speaking, speaking, the sweat on Riemann''s forehead could not stop dripping. When he connected everything from beginning to end, if he was hit hard, he would buckle one ring after another. A series of plans are so profound that even Riemann is over seventy years old, he has to be respected!


    Bow down! What a deep means!


    However, just at this moment, a loud bang exploded in the sky.

 Chapter 767

    Lina''s short jargon made Riemann sweat and think a lot.


    If the other side''s goal in the previous war was the blood pool, and the large-scale struggle could not be carried out because of the containment of the blood pool. Now, once the blood pool is ignored from consideration, doesn''t it mean that in the next step, Wuxia city will immediately fall into the attack of Xuantian martial arts.


    "No!" At the thought of this, Riemann was flustered


    However, at this moment, there was a huge noise in the southeast.


    With a flash of body shape, Riemann soared into the air and looked to the southwest, but he saw a dark force over Qianren mountain, like a cloud over the highland. The eyebrows could not help but lock deeply. What should come came after all


    "Send the order quickly. 300000 demon troops will change direction and go to Qianren mountain for reinforcements!" RALMAN yelled. Compared with the favorable terrain on the other side of the canyon, the gap of qianblan mountain is the real worry!


    But how long can the 300000 demon army last? The marching all night was already tired. Even reaching Qianren mountain was the end of the rowing, and the combat effectiveness did not even reach the previous one-third.


    If you are tired and prosperous, how can you compete with each other.


    Is it difficult to give up Wuxia city to them? No, we must fight!


    Now, after knowing the accident of the blood pool, Riemann was completely split and almost lost his mind


    "Grandpa lei''er, why don''t we evacuate Wuxia city? Xuantianwu comes prepared. I''m afraid the demon army can''t compete." Lina hesitated for a long time. If Riemann didn''t show up today, it is estimated that by dusk, all the magic armies will leave Wuxia city under her command and flee towards the boundless forest.


    For two days, the demon clan has been in a passive situation. The morale of the army is low. In order to guard against the attack of xuantianwu all the time. Even the minimum rest can not be guaranteed.


    "Presumptuous!" Lehmann immediately scolded, "the demon army has lasted for thousands of years. How can even xuantianwu people resist it! Hurry to qianblan mountain immediately. Today, I''m Rayman and the Terran will never die! " She was so angry that before Lina finished talking, the whole person was like an arrow flying away


    Half a ring, there was a long sigh in place. Lina understood that Rayman had not accepted the fact that the blood pool had been destroyed, not to mention that his generation of God of war had been played between the hands of the other party. This disgrace is unacceptable to those who have great courage.


    God of War? This title has only been precipitated for decades. But the idle books, which are seen in the wind, are the essence and wisdom left over for thousands of years. It is also the only thing that can be circulated through the screening of sectarian alliance.


    It has to be said that there are thousands of Terrans, each with its own advantages. Although we can''t specialize in martial arts, we have made achievements in other places recognized as heresy. Poetry, song and Fu, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are one way, star divination and witchcraft, and military strategy are another way


    Zifeng has been wandering in it since childhood. Once his thinking spreads, it can be seen that Zifeng is drawing a picture or playing a game of chess. Now that the array camp is finished, I''m about to tear a gap from the middle road and take the lead in crossing the river boundary!


    When the pterosaur magic soldiers crawling below Qianren mountain had not had time to react, they just thought it was a dark cloud in the sky. They didn''t want to be clear in an instant, and the killing machine tilted and fell like raindrops


    In the roar of the sky, the whole thousand blade mountain was in a panic.


    Zifeng''s 400000 troops are hoarding at the foot of Qianren mountain. They have been clearly seen by the demon family exploring above. Now the news is being sent to Wuxia city.


    Tauren devil Shuai also took the lead, stood on the top of the mountain, sang, inspired the 50000 devil army behind him, and vowed to fight the Terran to the end.


    But what I never thought was that the other side''s attack was so cruel


    In the carpet like bombing, the yecha demon soldiers, pterosaurs and rhinoceros horn demons just struggled and roared in vain on the hillside, but they couldn''t change their fate!


    So, when a yecha magic soldier stepped back in fear, many magic soldiers also retreated. Although they are bloodthirsty, they also know their fate, especially in the battlefield where they are completely suppressed.


    This small step has become a vital existence of the whole war!


    "Cool! Do you have anything else? Blow it up again, grandma! " 096 screamed in the air, looked at the neat demon army below, and shouted for relief after a wave of bombing.


    It doesn''t cost soldiers. At least nearly ten thousand demon soldiers were killed below, not to mention the wounded, mutilated and broken arm demon soldiers!


    "The boss''s power of exploding empty runes is extraordinary. If there are hundreds of thousands more, we can guarantee that this group of demon army will be overwhelmed!" 098 also shouted


    But before the voice fell, 007 shouted and interrupted, "Yanyue array fell to the ground! Kill! " Grab the highlands and wait for reinforcements from the rear. It''s their goal for thousands of people.


    As soon as the formation of the neat and uniform team converged, it immediately fell into the chaotic demon army from mid air. The massacre began again last night.


    At the moment when thousands of people just fell above, Qianren mountain, Zifeng, who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time, waved his hand, "rush!" Yuan Li wrapped the sound and exploded in the mountains, startling pines and waves.


    Four hundred thousand Xuantian warriors who could not help themselves ran towards the top of the mountain


    At this moment, Zifeng''s high hanging right hand waved heavily, "chirp" a rapid sound of sweeping the air, and tens of thousands of crossbows and arrows burst out.


    Over the top of the hill and down the hillside


    Unbiased, as if he had eyes, he just laid a barrier 30 feet in front of the 1000 mercenary team. The retreating demon army saw that the roar stopped, whined, and also attacked the mountains, trying to recapture the favorable terrain just now.


    Don''t want three waves of heavy crossbows in a row, so that tens of thousands of demon families will be hard hit again.


    Hesitant, the speed was greatly delayed. When it was about to rush to the top of the hillside, the fighting sound in the rear was clearly audible, and then the locust like xuantianwu jumped out of that horizontal line one after another.


    No pause, "front arrow array! Broken! " With the downhill mountain, a long arrow composed of thousands of people pierced into the demon army in front of him.


    Chaos is the disorder of the demon family.


    Chaos is also the rhythm of xuantianwu''s harvest.


    In just one hour, none of the 50000 troops of the demon family who held here survived and were wiped out.


    The crowd cheered, but the next moment, when they saw a bright line in front, the cheering stopped suddenly.


    "What is that?"

 Chapter 768

    On the way, Riemann met the pterosaur demon soldiers who came to inform him. The number of Xuantian warriors besieging Qianren mountain has also been learned. How can the 50000 magic troops stationed in Qianren mountain defend 400000 Xuantian warriors?


    The original hurried steps stopped slowly, and the impulsive thoughts just now relaxed.


    Just at this time, a wisp of wind swept through the field and set off bursts of heat waves


    Rayman''s eyes lit up. The wind is blowing. From bottom to top, especially at the foot of the mountain, the wind will climb upward with the mountain. This is the end of summer. The sky is dry, the trees are dense, and the shrubs are bushy. As long as a single spark, it will start a prairie fire in an instant.


    In other words, if you attack with fire, the fire will burn all the xuantianwu who occupy the highland, and the disadvantage of the demon army will be reversed


    After thinking about it, his fingers were light and whispered to Lina, Riemann led the magic army behind him to qianblan mountain first.


    A moment later, at the foot of the mountain, a flame stretching for tens of miles suddenly rose


    The flames were raging. At the moment when it was just in force, it had been burning vigorously in the mountains and forests, rolling thick smoke, accompanied by towering heat waves, surging like a raging wave


    "That, that''s fire!" As soon as the eyes are tight, the one who should come is still coming. It seems that the demon clan is going to fight for a fish and death net!


    Fire attack, Zifeng didn''t think about the mountain situation of wuxia city. At the beginning, the whole demon family army was stationed on the hillside. If fire attack, it will certainly kill the demon family.


    But the price to pay is unbearable to Zifeng. Qianshan state is named because there are thousands of continuous mountains in the state. Since Xuantian is at the level of "heaven", it is rich in things, mostly brought by mountains and forests.


    Once this fire is lit, it is not just a dozen mountains outside Wuxia city. The whole state, nearly a thousand mountains, may burn soon.


    Zifeng has been worried about whether the demon clan will use fire attack. He doesn''t want this worry to become a reality at the moment!


    "Retreat!" Zifeng had to give up the mountain he had occupied just now!


    Looking at the raging smoke and mountain fire below, everyone dared to stay and return along the original road. Just according to Zifeng''s requirements, cut down the trees along the way and leave an open middle belt. In this way, it can also alleviate the fire, but it''s only alleviated!


    Standing on the top of the mountain, his eyes reflected more and more manic flames not far away, and his whole heart was filled with anger.


    What will Zifeng do when he is in anger? He must be hundreds of times more crazy than Rayman.


    Four hundred thousand troops come and go in a hurry. When the night fell and returned to the starting place again, the top of Qianren mountain had been burned


    Insect shadow or bird wing. Some unconscious beasts were swallowed up by the raging fire before they even knew what had happened


    A hundred year old wood and a thousand year old mountain forest were burned in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Feihong and others surrounded at the first time. They believed that Zifeng had a plan for the next step, "by the way, do you want to inform the army of the headquarters and attack the demon army over the canyon with fire?" Anyway, it will burn sooner or later, and the fire attack can just push back the people above the canyon.


    Zifeng shook his head and said definitely, "since the demon clan dares to prevent fire, it means that he has taken precautions. I''m afraid there is no shadow of the demon clan above the Canyon!"


    "Well, what should I do next? I can''t wait here anyway." 007 began to complain. He just stretched his muscles and bones. Now he''s fine because of a fire. There''s no war to fight again.


    "How long will it take for the fire to reach the Canyon?" Zifeng looked at the fire on the top of the mountain and muttered to himself.


    Qianren mountain is more than 40 miles away from the canyon. According to this speed, "it should burn until midnight before it can burn to the canyon. The premise is that there is no wind at night, otherwise who knows what the situation is."


    "Midnight?" Nodding, a plan sprang up in his mind. After whispering in Uncle Wu Feihong''s ear for a moment, Zifeng shouted, "wait for the fire to weaken and rest in place!"


    Then he immediately spread out his body and rushed to the canyon. 007 and thousands of people followed him.


    Wu Feiming was stunned by Zifeng. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what the hell Zifeng was going to do. I''ve never seen Zifeng so cunning in the past. How can he March and fight? He''s cunning and tricky. People can''t get a clue.


    Wu Feichen came up from behind and looked at Zifeng''s back. He hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Third brother, don''t think too much. Zifeng is still young. It''s understandable that you can''t think about some things for the time being. You don''t know his temperament. Alas, "he patted Wu Feichen on the shoulder and arranged the next thing instead.


    These days, Zifeng deliberately ignores the scene of Wu Feichen, which is not invisible to the public.


    The reason can probably be guessed. It must be because Wu Feichen was angry with Guan, abandoned the Tianzhou Wu family and rushed to Longshi city to help Qingyun sect and Lin Mengxue resist the demon clan.


    This is understandable, because at the moment he arrived, Tianzhou had already started sending troops. Only a few days in advance, but what Zifeng really cares about is that Wu Feichen is irresponsible to his mother Bai Yihan. When he goes, it is not him but his mother who is really sad!


    In other words, Wu Feichen will not be a good husband at all. This point has been clearly stated in Wu Tianjie''s reprimand.


    This is what Zifeng can''t tolerate!


    If you don''t know how to face it, you can only choose to escape and avoid the opportunity to meet Wu Feichen.


    "What, you mean, you''re going to attack hard from the Canyon?" Li Yi was puzzled. At noon, he remembered that Zifeng said that no one was allowed to enter the channel of the canyon. It took less than half a day to change his original intention.


    Wu Tianjie sat up straight and said in a spoiled tone, "Zifeng, the demon family''s choice of fire attack is expected. It''s not urgent. It''s better to suspend for two days and make a decision when the fire weakens."


    "You haven''t seen the terrain over the canyon. There are 500000 demon troops stationed there. If you want to rush through it, it''s tantamount to death. Even if you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, you won''t be so confused." Lu Huaiyuan is not impatient. As long as Xuantian army has an advantage, everything is easy to say.


    Zifeng smiled meaningfully, "if there are less than 100000 magic troops on the other side of the canyon, and they are all at the bottom of the canyon. If there is no high advantage, are you sure to break through?" Tempting, Zifeng said slowly.


    "Less than 100000, still under the Canyon? Are you crazy? " Ge binyi shook his head without knowing why. Zifeng said more and more outrageous.


    After looking around and holding back irrelevant people, Zifeng simply stated the following plan. As soon as he said it, the eyes of the people who said it were bright and applauded the case.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. I like cheating best." Ge binyi shouted.


    I didn''t want to. I was ignored by Zifeng. "Who said I was crazy just now?"

 Chapter 769

    Another way to sneak into Wuxia city is the 56 harp worm channels previously explored by 007 and others. Unfortunately, those channels only end on the hillside and are shrouded in wildfire. Not to mention the danger, as soon as the fire shines, it will be clearly seen by the magic army. At that time, the narrow channel, the army can not gather in time in a short time, and disastrous defeat is inevitable.


    So I can only give up.


    Night, quiet like water. Only the fire rising into the sky has become an ornament in the night!


    In the camp temporarily built in the field, Riemann looked at the bright moon that was still as round as a white jade plate tonight, and slowly dragged it out with a long sigh


    Away from home, with the desire of a family, millions of lions fought in Xuantian. I don''t want to spend a month thinking that everything is certain. But I don''t want to. It''s only two days. I fell from the clouds to the ground. The vertigo of weightlessness hasn''t made him turn back. It''s never been so frustrating as now. What a humiliation.


    God of War? Now, this title will only make him feel ashamed. If he has two million magic troops, he is still not sure of winning the war in front of him. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Only know that the other party can always do unexpected things


    As Lina mentioned before, a group of top soldiers suddenly broke into Wuxia city from nowhere. Until now, they still haven''t found out the path of the other party''s sudden sneak attack.


    "Grandpa Leier, the military area on the other side of the canyon has been withdrawn. Look," Lina came from a distance, dusty and afraid to talk loudly when she saw Leiman''s expression.


    Returning to his senses, Rayman shook his head. "The Terrans must attack tonight!" Once the idea appeared, it never subsided.


    Take advantage of this gap to analyze the past and future. He believed that the other party would not give the demon family a chance to breathe.


    "Tonight? How is that possible? Now the fire is so big, do they want to attack in the fire. Aren''t you looking for death? " Lina asked puzzled.


    "In the fire, they are not so stupid. If I guess correctly, the thousands of people who attacked Wuxia city at night sneaked in from the cave of Qin insect. Once midnight passes and the fire spreads over the hillside, the threat of those holes will no longer exist, and there must be a hard battle at that time. " Rubbed his swollen forehead, Raleigh said wearily.


    Lina stepped forward with a trace of joy¡° In that case, just wait for the rabbit tonight. "


    With a sneer, Rayman''s tone was more gloomy, "this time is the time for the survival of the demon clan. As long as we can spend the night safely, all threats are not threats. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll flee to the boundless forest with a fight of disabled soldiers and defeated generals. "


    This is the truth. There is no affectation in it. If the demon clan survives tonight, it will be able to cultivate its vitality. The battle will die in the future is equal. But now it is not the case. It has been restrained by xuantianwu for days, and its combat effectiveness has decreased infinitely!


    However, when they were talking to each other, there was a disorderly footstep in the distance


    "Report!" The voice trembled with a trace of joy.


    But when I saw a rhinoceros horn demon rushing here, the rumble was ringing.


    Rayman''s face was unhappy and a trace of impatience crossed his face, but the next moment, his face changed greatly. He saw the rhinoceros horn demon walking down slowly. Is it James? He, how did he show up here?


    Lina stepped up quickly and asked several yecha to put him on the chair, "you, you''re not dead?" This question is obviously a little abrupt.


    Rayman stood where he was, not only with no joy in his eyes, but with great anger. Wuxia city is in trouble one after another. It''s all done by James. One hair touches the whole body!


    "I escaped by chance without the guard''s attention. Damn xuantianwu, I must frustrate them. The wound on his back immediately began to ache, and James hissed cold air


    "Bastard! Do you know what crime you have committed? " Lehmann finally couldn''t help but scold loudly.


    James was stunned. He thought that his narrow escape would make them happy. How could he still react like this, "wrong? Isn''t it that ten thousand demon troops have been transferred? As for such yelling? " A look of disapproval.


    "You!" Hold your right fist tightly. I really want to kill this guy with one punch.


    Lina hurried to the center of the two, tried to ease the atmosphere, and then recounted what had happened in the past two days.


    "What! You said the blood pool was destroyed? How is that possible? You said it was the boy who defeated me? " James'' Hoo ''stood up, ignoring the scars on his whole body, with an unbelievable face.


    There was no response. Lina''s eyes undoubtedly explained everything.


    "Asshole! What have you done? " James yelled and scolded, but he was slapped aside.


    I can''t bear it anymore. Rayman points to James who is lying on the ground. "Up to now, I don''t know what''s wrong! All this is not thanks to you. The enemy has made a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! "


    "Me!" Covering his swollen old high face, James didn''t say anything for a long time. Any demon will not be calm after hearing the news!


    Suddenly, James shouted, "by the way, when I escaped tonight, when I passed a camp, I heard two people planning to attack Wuxia city tonight. They said that they would attack from the secret road of qianblan mountain after midnight. Is there a secret road in Qianren mountain? If there are any, we can wipe out those bastards! "


    "Are you sure?" Lina was happy. She was still worried about the Xuantian martial arts who didn''t know where to attack. After all, when the mountain fire spreads over, the advantage of the canyon no longer exists, so there are two places that will become the preferred attack route tonight.


    The canyon is a place, but the crisis is too big and the price to pay is expensive. Xuantianwu is not a fool and will not rashly choose to attack from there. Another place is Qianren mountain! Secret way, it''s really a secret way!


    The anger in Rayman''s eyes was slightly diluted, but he still didn''t want to believe it was true. "I want you to describe the process of your escape to me word by word. Hundreds of thousands of troops are guarding. How can you escape alone?"


    This matter is very important. If, as James said, xuantianwu will sneak attack from qianblan mountain tonight, Rayman will let them have no return!


    Calm down, James told all the details of his escape


    After a full hour, Riemann''s waist was straight and his joints crackled, which was hard to see and relaxed!


    "Keep the order"

 Chapter 770

    "Ha ha" Ge binyi laughed, without hiding his smile. The layout just now is closely linked. He believes that with the IQ of James and other fierce tigers, he will not see the loopholes.


    First, he pretended to be summoned and wanted to be tortured again, but the escorts were only two strong generals. James is a powerful king of martial arts. Even if he is tied up, he can easily knock the two people in front of him out and run away.


    Moreover, it was quiet along the way, because all the troops gathered in the open space ahead, dressed in armor, waiting for the school soldiers. At first glance, it was a sign of sending troops.


    Ge binyi and Li Yi argued about tonight''s action as if they were quarreling when James crept past, and James only heard a short paragraph of all this.


    Don''t laugh at this short paragraph. It''s really impossible for an old man to handle a paragraph. It was this incomplete dialogue that really reassured Riemann and believed what James said.


    Then the xuantianwu found that James was missing, so they pursued and killed him. The momentum of this process must be huge. Nearly a thousand people chased James, which gave him enough face, and then fled with the help of the demon family above the canyon


    "Zifeng, what''s up? We two old guys didn''t disappoint you." Li Yi also came out of the camp, talking and laughing.


    What else can Zifeng say? As the head of the six families in Tianzhou, it is a necessary quality for every head of the family to talk to people and ghost. There is no doubt about it. This dialogue is naturally not difficult for them.


    "Tell them to stop attacking the canyon and rest in place! Midnight action! " After issuing the order, Zifeng threw out another note. It''s an order to Qianren mountain!


    The night is getting stronger and stronger, and the distant mountain fire is getting closer and closer. The night wind blowing around is a little dry and hot, and the smell of firewood burning is slowly shrouded in the air.


    But that round of bright moonlight, no matter how the flame below burns your eyes, still can''t hide your existence.


    Zifeng stood quietly at the side of the canyon, looking at the slowly dazzling flame above, and a heart was slowly picked up.


    In this gap, Zifeng took off more than once and wanted to explore the situation of the army behind the canyon at night. Unfortunately, the night was hazy and his sight was endless. What''s more? Once, when exploring the spiritual power, the demon family didn''t know what to use for the first time. Once the spiritual power was contacted, it would bounce back immediately.


    This feeling is Zifeng''s first encounter with the demon clan.


    So how many demon troops are there behind the Canyon? I don''t know!


    Whether he was deceived is still unknown!


    So. It''s a gamble, an amazing gamble, and the bet is the lives of millions of soldiers. If you win, you will smoothly enter Wuxia City, take the opportunity to pursue and destroy the demon army, drive them out of Qianshan Prefecture, and force them back to the boundless forest to complete this mission. If you lose, you have to have a hard collision with the demon army, but it is obvious that xuantianwu is at a disadvantage in terms of geographical location.


    The canyon is long and narrow. Once you enter, it''s even more difficult to retreat!


    When Zifeng tried to spit out the turbid breath on his chest, Wu Tianjie didn''t know when to stand beside him, "why, there are things you can''t do?"


    "Grandpa made fun of his grandson again." Smiling, sometimes this feeling is really wonderful, whether depressed, irritable or depressed. But when your loved ones stand in front of you, there will be a force in your heart that makes you a little stunned.


    Wu Tianjie''s seemingly casual words scattered the dark clouds in Zifeng''s heart, "I thought you forgot that you were my Wu Tianjie''s grandson? Some things, if identified, don''t look back. Even if you use climbing, you should finish climbing the road you chose. The most unpredictable thing in the world is the people''s heart. Besides, I haven''t touched it. I try my best to do my best. I can''t talk about regret. "


    Zifeng nodded his head and chewed what Wu Tianjie said. His mind seemed to be a lot more comfortable.


    Hesitating, Wu Tianjie still asked, "Zifeng, do you hate your father?" This matter has troubled Wu Tianjie for a long time. However, there are too many things and he has never had the opportunity to ask. After waiting for three days, once Zifeng leaves. This is another knot.


    "Hate? Grandpa is serious. He is a son of man. How can he hate his parents. I just haven''t thought about how to face him. I''m not worth it for my mother. If they really want to be together, they can. I don''t object. But don''t want to be devoted to two people at the same time. It is impossible in itself. In the end, it will only hurt everyone. " It seems that this problem has been lingering in Zifeng''s trouble in China for a long time.


    This jargon brightened Wu Tianjie''s eyes. A few jargon revealed some information. It would be difficult to feel it without personal experience. What will happen to Zifeng in the future? The Wu family has already prepared it. It can be seen from the matchmaker in Tianzhou who specially said the matchmaker for Zifeng. Zifeng''s confidants are bound to be few. At least now Wu Tianjie has set up several names from Ziyan: Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, Leng Ruxue, Gulan Ruo, and Dongfang Qing and Shen Yanning of Fuzong?


    Zifeng grew up looking at him from childhood. Although he didn''t like to talk, he thought about every word. It''s also consistent with his childhood experience.


    Yingyan is surrounded by people with outstanding talent. People will only envy and will not hate. Therefore, some life scenes after Zifeng can probably be expected.


    Since Zifeng already had a ruler in his heart, Wu Tianjie didn''t need to say more¡° Well, it''s time for them to come, too. Let''s set up what we''re going to do tonight. " Listening to the rustling sound not far away, I preached slowly with a trace of relief.


    The original 400000 troops in Qianren mountain were secretly transferred by the quilt wind, leaving only 100000 elite soldiers.


    Zifeng is going to put all his eggs in one basket. If the magic army is not confused by Zifeng, it will be a big deal to have a fierce battle!


    Again and again, calculate the pros and cons, gains and losses. Good as it is! But don''t forget, what is the real soul of the army? battle! You have to fight to keep moving forward


    There is no battle, only a scheming army. What''s that called? Nothing!


    Thinking, the blood in the body couldn''t help rolling up. At night, when Zifeng faced 900000 Xuantian warriors, the bloodthirsty hatred in Youran''s heart slowly lingered in the presence


    Time is very slow, crawling slowly in my heart.


    The hearts of the people who scratched were itchy. Their eyes stained with hate were as dignified as the night. They looked at the boy in front, waiting for an order to tear the night.

 Chapter 771

    Those who are good at attacking do not know what to defend. The enemy who is good at attacking will make the other party unable to find out where to deploy defense.


    Looking at the fire above the canyon, Zifeng''s face was cold, and his right hand hung high in the air waved heavily in an instant.


    The 1000 person special operation team immediately took the lead in the "long snake array" and rushed into the flames that covered the sky. The canyon was narrow, and other formations could not be deployed. We can only do it consistently, and then kill an open space for the march of the troops behind us. Only in this way can we ensure the powerful advance of the army.


    The Xuantian warrior behind him did not hesitate. According to the order arranged before, he shouted and roared to the sky, followed by him.


    When deception has taken shape, common sense is disguised and makes people suspicious.


    Now at qianblan mountain, hundreds of thousands of people are quietly entrenched below, with the sound of rustling from time to time. The appearance of fan was like a subdued army, but once the magic army above gave feedback, it became a portrayal of Xuantian warriors waiting for the opportunity to attack and waiting for the opportunity. On the other hand, on the other side of the canyon, the shouting is like confusing the enemy and pretending to attack, so as to contain the army


    Is this unintentional?


    True and false, real and virtual, the change is only in a moment, who can say it clearly.


    James was arranged by Riemann on the side of the canyon because of injury. He had 100000 soldiers, which meant to be ignored. If the information is true, the xuantianwu will break through from Qianren mountain this time. This time, Lehmann also put all his eggs in one basket, transferred all 700000 troops, and the success or failure is tonight.


    When the bright moon strolled into the night under the reflection of the raging mountain fire.


    James stood in front of the canyon, his mouth filled with hate, and his ears listened to the cry in front of him. He was still unmoved. He knew that this was not the main battlefield of xuantianwu, so there was no need to be nervous.


    just


    When in the line of sight, a young man in a green shirt with a long knife burst into sight. The cup in his hand broke open. He, how could he appear here.


    Didn''t they break through Qianren mountain? Can 100000 magic soldiers stop them? Or is it just a temptation, pretending to attack, not really from here?


    This pause directly led to the failure of the canyon side to obtain timely assistance!


    James doesn''t know the identity of the young man. It turns out that the real commander of Xuantian million martial arts is not those ancient and old people, but him! Wu Zifeng who defeated him! The boy who then destroyed the blood pool!


    "Damn it! How dare you come! " As soon as he gritted his teeth and gave orders immediately, 100000 magic soldiers rolled forward and blocked the canyon pass. He didn''t believe that xuantianwu would be foolish enough to tear a hole from here.


    In the light of the fire, a team of 1000 people in black rushed up with a bright long sword in hand.


    The blunt iron is held high, and a long knife like being entangled by fire has become the most dazzling existence in the night sky


    "Kill!" The cries of thousands of people gathered into a sharp sword and stabbed the demon army


    "Roar!" Zifeng roared up to the sky. Shengsheng cut the rhinoceros horn demon in half! The long knife rolled horizontally. In the open and close room, a shower of blood splashed in the air.


    If the shape follows the shadow, take the knife with you, and harvest the magic soldiers in front of you like the wind. In the later stage of King Wu, the yuan force of the whole body was roaring, like a roaring tsunami surging out of the Dan field.


    At this moment, there is no formation. Thousands of people fight their own battles!


    They have only one goal, kill! Kill! Kill! Kill these ugly demons with the fastest speed, the simplest way and the most effective means.


    "Hiss!" With a hissing sound, ten piano worms rolled from the rear, the fishy wind rolled back, and the rodents were ferocious. Long strands ride on it, holding a long fork in their hands


    But this scene was seen by Xiaobai on his shoulder, which was a great humiliation, "roar!" A roar swept the air, and the mountain fire for hundreds of miles stopped at this roar.


    When the tiger roared in the mountain forest, Xiaobai jumped into the air. Under the soft moonlight, her petite body seemed to be filled with moonlight, expanding, and a hundred foot white tiger fell from the air.


    Then he ignored the small magic soldiers around him and rushed up to the ten piano worms


    A hundred feet away, in an instant.


    "Bang" a loud noise shook the ground. The first piano bug was slapped directly by Xiaobai! How can lowly demon creatures be compared with the four great beasts in ancient times.


    The harp bug that was "fluttered" rolled on the ground, and another piece of magic soldiers was washed in scattered places


    The other nine fiddlers were like playthings. They were kicked by Xiaobai and shot in all directions. A small open space appeared.


    The body flashed and shouted, "the car is hanging!" A rolling formation like a wheel swirls around the canyon. The open space in front of us was hard won. We were in a stalemate with cars and held our position for the rear army.


    However, dozens of pterosaur magic soldiers swept up in mid air stabbed long forks into the formation from time to time. As soon as he gritted his teeth, hundreds of explosive air symbols were thrown in the air


    "Boom", a blood rain fell one after another, and the whole night returned to calm again.


    James, who watched the war from a distance, was worried at first. The terrible fighting capacity of thousands of people and the monster frightened him. But the next moment, relax. It''s just a thousand people. In other words, the Xuantian warrior''s main attack is Qianren mountain, isn''t it?


    no The next moment, the smile solidified on the corners of the mouth!


    The shout shook the sky, and a neat team poured out from behind


    If you are condescending, you will see such a scene through the hazy moonlight. Like the scene of rivers entering the lake, the vast water comes rapidly, and the black water in the lake is impacted and retreated towards the rear in an instant.


    However, the black water was as thick as ink, but it was slow and retracted towards the rear.


    So the torrent from the other side of the canyon became slower and slower, and it was about to stop.


    A roar, "front arrow array!" A black stone, in an instant, played a string of beautiful stone floats in the lake, and the ripples rippled around, and the stubborn lake was immediately torn apart and scattered.


    This is a sharp sword, straight into the heart of the enemy!


    Xuantianwu followed, and the harvest starts now.


    When 900000 Xuantian warriors all entered this side of the canyon. Wu Tianjie stopped, and all the generals stopped. The total number of demon soldiers killed by 900000 troops is not as much as that 1000 people!


    Flexible formation, neat and uniform action, crisp and neat when you touch it, no wonder you dare to go deep alone as a thousand people.


    At this moment, the moan of the demon army has become the main melody under the night.


    Blood flowed everywhere, the night wind was light, and the mountain fire was even more prosperous for a while.

 Chapter 772

    On the silent night, there were stars, and only the distant flame devoured the trees and made a crackling sound.


    "All the openings of the zither insects nearby are surrounded by the demon army." Lina moved gently and came from a distance


    Lehmann stood up with a slight frown and a two-day tug of war. The image of instructing the country in the past is gone forever, and now I''m still worried about what will happen next, "that''s good. Just watch the change. Once the Xuantian martial arts show up, don''t act rashly. It''s bound to wait until half of them come out and kill them. be in a fix the horns of a dilemma. World War I is also a war for the demon family to turn the situation around. "


    As time passed quietly, Riemann got up several times and paced, looking uneasy.


    The demon soldiers exploring ahead reported that there were indeed people in the forest below Qianren mountain, but now they are dormant in the dense forest. We can''t know the exact number.


    When the day wind evacuated Qianren mountain, it cut an area, so the fire didn''t spread there. If not, on the bare ground, once you show up, everything is clear, and everything is clearly in front of each other.


    "It''s midnight now." Riemann whispered, as if muttering to himself.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sharp "sound of breaking the air" suddenly came from the air, like ten thousand arrows


    "Defense!" With a loud drink and a shout, there were tens of thousands of sharp heavy crossbows and arrows falling from the sky!


    Lina hurriedly ordered to hide her figure and gave strict orders. Even if she died, she couldn''t come


    But with the continuous sound of "poop, poop", many magic soldiers couldn''t stand it and screamed.


    However, the Heavy Crossbow was just a wave, disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding was calm again, as if it had never appeared.


    In the whole process, leilman and others quietly lurked without making a sound. It can be felt that the first wave should only be a test to test the number of defense magic troops in the direction of Qianren mountain, so as to prepare for the final attack.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Rayman''s eyebrows were full of doubts. An idea had just taken shape in his mind, and another arrow rain fell one after another, "defense!" Rahman shouted again


    The fear in my heart increased with time. It must be time for an attack.


    It was silent for a long time. At the moment, Rayman was almost crazy, his face was pale, and his hands were constantly afraid!


    Until the third wave of Heavy Crossbow bombarded after a joss stick, accompanied by the really noisy footsteps, which finally made a stone fall in Riemann''s heart


    No one can afford to lose this gamble!


    But the footsteps were very light and faintly disappeared. They were puzzled by Riemann.


    The yecha demon soldiers lurking in the crypt reported in a hurry that no trace of xuantianwu was found in the cave


    ''plop'', as if Riemann had lost his pillar, he sat down on the ground, grabbed a burnt black stone on the ground and crushed it, "James, you waste!"


    Still need to be sure? The moon is slanting and the night is in the middle. The footsteps on the other side of Fangcai mountain are not facing this side, but the sound of leaving after playing them.


    No, Wuxia city is gone!


    "Well, what should we do now? Do you want to go back and save James? " Lina asked in a low voice. In fact, she already knew the result.


    James himself is to blame.


    Without a response, Riemann ''brush'' stood up and said loudly and urgently, "all the magic soldiers immediately drove towards the southeast of the canyon, joined the 100000 magic troops in the southeast overnight, evacuated Wuxia city and returned to the boundless forest!" The last sentence, almost exhausted all Rayman''s strength, was just finished.


    Failed, so failed, a mess. I''m afraid the million demon army is less than 800000 now. All this is the case when the other party has almost no damage.


    The fierce attack of the demon clan also collapsed tonight. Only a tired army left, along the road when it came, hurried to evacuate


    No one can understand the complex state of mind of Leiman at this time. The plan of the demon family for so many years fell apart because of him.


    In fact, the demon family had another plan. When we were in the vast mountains, there should not be only a million, but a five million demon army. Then we swept the Xuantian and wanted to build a blood pool in Tianzhou, so that another five million demon army and ten million demon army emerged. It is a millennium time for all the forces of the demon family to prepare for this moment.


    But because of him, the plan changed, from just building one blood pool to multiple. Every time we fight in a state, we will build a new blood pool to bring the whole Xuantian into the rule of the demon army.


    Good or good, the whole demon clan depends on Rayman alone, but what I never thought of is. Everything comes to an end just because of one person!


    He''s not as good as a teenager!


    When James talked about the millions of troops in Xuantian listening to a teenager, can you imagine the amazement in Riemann''s eyes? And he is Wu Zifeng!


    Lina looked gloomy, sighed, and conveyed Rayman''s order for the first time


    Wu Zifeng. A name once again hurt the strength of the demon family. And the whole demon clan must have only one young man who can compare with him, lebuto!


    But they still don''t understand why a mediocre young man would have such a gorgeous and outstanding young man. Even in the sectarian land, almost every sect youth who has been to devil Valley has corresponding records of the demon clan. Those who can compare with this person are never more than five fingers. of course. Just from the perspective of martial arts.


    If you add strategy, it can be seen from Leiman''s generation of God of war quilt wind leading by the nose.


    Therefore, the demon family army that had not rested for two consecutive days once again dragged its tired body and fled towards the south


    The war on the other side of the northwest canyon was directly ignored in the past, not unwilling to rescue, but once the demon army appeared, it would no longer be as simple as the 100000 army.


    In the night, 700000 demon troops fled in starlight


    And in the night sky, there is also a staggering shadow. The war situation in front of him makes him unable to turn around! There were 900000 Xuantian warriors, but the magic army was only 100000. At the moment when he saw the gap between them, James held on, stretched out his bat wings and fled to the distance


    Without a leader, the whole demon clan army suddenly became more chaotic. There is no doubt that all the Xuantian warriors who stood still were wiped out in an instant, leaving no survivors.


    After that, 900000 troops directly moved south to bring the whole Wuxia city under their banner


    The battle was a complete victory!

 Chapter 773

    The next morning, the sky was cloudy and uncertain. Thick clouds came from all directions and soon covered the whole sky.


    Dark clouds are hoarding, and the air of depression is spreading. There is a little wind and thunder.


    When a hundred thousand troops hurried into Wuxia City, the lightning tore through the sky with a "click", and the rain poured down.


    In the face of things that human beings can''t do, nature always uses freehand brushwork to draw a water and ink landscape in the sky, and then the water comes out, and then the mountain peaks are clear in the rain.


    The struggling flame fluttered for a moment, then fell to the ground and was dying


    Compared with the demon army marching in the rain at the moment, millions of xuantianwu people are reveling and cheering all night in Wuxia city. Nothing excites these Xuantian warriors more than defeating the demon army.


    In the well preserved Hall of the town Lord''s residence, the generals above the regiment are gathered together. On the simple table put together, there are no rare game, but there is precious jade liquid


    For a moment, there was a crisscross of wine and preparation, and the noise of rising and sitting obscured the thunder overhead.


    Lin xiongjing stood up, holding a glass of wine toward Zifeng, "I am convinced of this battle. I''ll make amends for my previous doubts. Please don''t blame the commander! "


    Commander, can let Lin xiongjing put down his status and honor commander Zifeng, which shows the position of Feng''s actions in people''s hearts these two days.


    Zifeng didn''t respond. He didn''t even pick up the wine cup in front of him. The whole hall fell into silence and watched the development of the situation quietly.


    For Lin xiongjing and other members of the sectarian alliance, they had no good feelings. The reason why we are respectful to them depends on the face of the Third Master of Wu family. If not, we would have kicked these people out by virtue of a series of things done by the sectarian alliance.


    Less than 3000 children, most of them wounded. Aren''t they parasitized these days? Their drugs have survived so far?


    These are small things. It is an indisputable fact that Qingyun sect forced the Wu family to die in front of Qianshan state! It goes without saying what would happen if the Wu family hadn''t kept quiet and didn''t make a statement


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was getting colder, Lu Huaiyuan filled his glass and shook his head slightly. In order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere, he stood up, "Lord Lin really has a vision, come. I''ll stay with you. " He drank it all at once, but was stopped by one arm.


    However, seeing Zifeng holding up a glass of wine in front of him, his face was calm and did not look happy because of Lin xiongjing''s respect, "since Lord Lin opened the skylight to tell the truth, Zifeng is just a younger generation. Naturally, he can''t hide it."


    Hearing this, Wu Tianjie''s heart is tight for no reason. What does Zifeng want to do? Do you want to kill him with this glass of wine! However, according to Zifeng''s character, once he decides what to do, it is difficult for others to change.


    When they were in Qianshan Prefecture, it was Wu Tianjie and Wu Feichen who begged Zifeng to avoid the great disaster of Qingyun sect. Otherwise, can they stop making such a big mistake to the Wu family? But this time, what is Zifeng''s mentality? Wu Tianjie has no bottom in his heart.


    Wu Feichen''s face was dignified not far away. Is it better for him for a while? He has been wandering on both sides of Qingyun sect and Wu family. He is on the edge of betrayal and loyalty. He has been questioned by Wu family and even ignored by Zifeng. What a failure as a father to this point.


    I''m sure that once the war is over, I will never ask about the world again. Take Lin Mengxue back to Wu''s house, let Bai Yihan fall, and live a stable life in the future.


    "Zifeng, you" Wu Feihong couldn''t help reminding.


    "When he was in Qianshan Prefecture, Zifeng was young and energetic. He once wanted to kill everyone from top to bottom of Qingyun sect. A glass of wine will make amends. " The tone was plain, but after drinking it all, the crisp crack of the wine glass fell to the ground, which made Zhang Shitian "click" in his heart not far away.


    As the leader of a sect, Lin xiongjing naturally heard the murderous spirit in the tuyere. At the beginning, the matter of Qianshan Prefecture had always been his heart disease, but as a patriarch, that pride doomed Lin xiongjing not to yield to a teenager.


    All this is due to the instigation of Mo Kong and the inaction of the sect alliance. After a thousand things are pressed up, once the pride in the bones of the sect leader is leaked out, the disobedience of the Wu family makes him very angry!


    This annoyance is enough to become eternal hatred.


    The status of the Wu family does not say, but a young talent who is angry and resentful. Now, relying on his Wu Zifeng''s martial arts, there is no place for him to plan. Making enemies with him must be the biggest mistake Lin xiongjing has done in his life!


    The needle dropped in the whole hall for a moment.


    For a long time, he was broken by a hearty laugh. "Ha ha, no, photon wind had this idea. I had it at that time. I was looking forward to your credit for the victory of World War I. come on, I''ll give you a toast." Wu Tianjie stood up, not for Zifeng, but for Lin xiongjing and his third son Wu Feichen.


    When Wu Tianjie got up, everyone else stood up, and Zifeng was no exception.


    The previous sound atmosphere surrounded the hall again. Everyone talked and laughed. After they were full of wine and food, they fell asleep with the continuous rain outside.


    Including Wu Tianjie and others, they also quit one after another and left for a rest. The two-day time seemed short, but they didn''t seek their politics. The more power you have, the more pressure you bear. It''s not easy to relieve temporarily, and fatigue comes immediately


    The only son Feng stood in front of the attic window on the third floor of the town master''s house, looking at the torrential rain outside the window, holding a black talisman in his hand.


    This is from the demon clan, and Zifeng specially asked for it.


    Zifeng didn''t understand. According to Fu Lao, Fu is a unique achievement of the human race. Why can the demon clan also use it? I thought, rubbing my fingers on it. The material of black talisman is also unknown.


    As for the method of use, I thought Zifeng yuan applied a little force, but the black talisman didn''t respond at all. As soon as I patted my head, I almost forgot that the demon family''s major was violent. It''s time to use it.


    However, at the moment when the evil spirit rushed out of his body, Zifeng couldn''t help shouting


    However, there seemed to be a mass of ink flowing on the talisman like a piece of black iron. The ink began to explode from the place where the anger was input, and the clear black veins slowly became clear in the sight. The veins were just like the ordinary circulating Fengxiang talisman.


    How could this happen?

 Chapter 774

    When the lines on the black talisman became clear, I couldn''t help feeling messy in my brain.


    Is it not that the talisman carries not only on the talisman paper, but all things in the world? I have heard Yanwu explain before that another important realm of talisman is the talisman line. Abandon the bearing of Rune paper, pull off the rune line and form a whole in the air.


    This idea Feng has also experienced when he was at the talisman gate, but the feeling is completely different from that in front of him. This is another way to draw talismans, which is composed of hostility and unknown materials.


    Can we say that all the Qi in the world can be painted? Thinking, Zifeng hurriedly took out pieces of Rune paper, and the insulating gas in his body was divided into three. One is noble and righteous, one is black and evil, and the other is fierce.


    Just when Zifeng wanted to try to use the golden Haoran righteous charm in his body, Xiaoguang said coldly, "don''t look at it. This material is called obsidian. "


    "Obsidian? Stone? Do you think this paper talisman is a stone? " Zifeng sent out three question marks in a row. It''s incredible. Black talisman can bend and bend. How can it have something to do with stones.


    "Who says that those with the word ''stone'' must be stones! Do you think wuzifeng is the wind! things seldom seen are strange. This stone is rich in black and shiny, soft and elastic. It has the effects of heat absorption and cold resistance. When refining weapons, adding a little can increase the strength and toughness of weapons. "Xiaoguang talked eloquently and seemed to know this kind of thing very well.


    "Isn''t this still a stone?" Zifeng spread his hands with a trace of irony. What are the abundant plants on Obsidian mountain in the infinite ice sheet, in addition to the bare stones?


    At this point, Xiao Guang was in a hurry, "do you know or I know, or you tell me! Didn''t you just take a million people and fight a war, cow what cow? "


    Xiaobai glanced at the narrator and said, "the third is jealous. We can only watch the two of us fight and can''t get involved." As he spoke, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Before the sound fell, a scream exploded in his brain. Since there were nine more leaves in the heart of the spirit family, Xiaoguang''s vitality became more and more vigorous, "Xiaobai, I tell you, you can''t grab the position of the second child! If you have the ability, come in and I''ll fight with you! "


    "Rub" Xiaobai stood up, "your place is too small. If you can, come out! I''ll kill you! " A burst of teeth and claws.


    "If you don''t dare to come in, don''t talk nonsense and call your second brother!"


    "Yo ha, come out and try"


    "Dare you come in?"


    "Dare you come out?"


    Zifeng, who was quarrelling with two little things, felt dizzy. The empty sword pointed away and threw Xiaobai aside with his right hand. For a moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    From some characteristics introduced by Xiaoguang just now, we can probably imagine how black paper is refined, but this is not the key point. The key point is Zifeng''s inference just now. In addition to Yuan Li and Li Qi, can other formed breath draw talismans.


    A wisp of golden "Haoran righteousness" in the body gathered into a weak stream and poured into the rune paper


    With a trace of uneasiness, if you are really guessed by yourself, Zifeng''s previous understanding of runes will be disrupted and then reassembled.


    ''Bo'' a slight sound.


    That heroic spirit went into the rune paper in this way, swam directly with it, and tried to draw a simple primary complement on the rune paper. But the finger just slipped, less than an inch away, and the symbol paper pinched in the hand ignited spontaneously


    This is true for several attempts.


    But at the moment when Haoran Zhengqi infiltrated into the talisman, it felt like Yuanli''s scene in drawing the talisman.


    Inspired by Zifeng, he began to draw talismans one by one. As a result, the whole talisman paper was scrapped at the moment when the breath just poured in


    In the spirit of black evil spirit, the whole Rune paper was blackened, became hard, and then fell to the ground.


    Under the fury, the whole piece of Rune paper exploded in an instant, and a powerful air wave rushed forward, just like the power of a second-class explosive empty rune


    With a bang, there was a burst of disorderly footsteps outside the room. Several guards rushed in directly. Seeing that Zifeng''s whole coat was blown beyond recognition, they asked aloud, "are there any magic soldiers?"


    He waved his hand and told them not to come in no matter what sound he heard. Then he fell into a long meditation.


    When the black evil spirit and hostility poured into the rune paper, although it was only for a moment, the rune paper was scrapped. But the scene of the short film also let Zifeng see some clues.


    No! The rune paper made from the leaves of the rune tree is like water and fire, and it explodes when touched. The two have no sense of water melting like Yuanli and rune paper, so the above scene will appear. Compared with the fierce Qi, the black evil spirit is a little milder. However, when Zifeng picked up the rune paper that had just broken to the ground, the residual toxicity on it made Zifeng laugh.


    If you can find the corresponding material, Zifeng will be able to draw different talismans with different breath!


    This is not a discovery, because the black talisman used by the demon family has proved everything. The only thing that puzzles Zifeng is whether there is any difference in the essence of the talismans drawn with different breath, and what will their power look like?


    If there is no matching material in hand at the moment, the stator wind will immediately fall into a crazy attempt. This also led to Zifeng''s later habit. Whenever he met any new material, he always couldn''t help inputting different breath for test.


    But Zifeng obviously didn''t analyze these kinds of Qi in his body. Yuan Li doesn''t have to say that martial artists have studied it as carefully as a hair. But Haoran Zhengqi, is it Qi or force? Zifeng doesn''t know at all, and this breath often spills out when Zifeng asks about the injustice in the world.


    Black evil Qi and evil Qi are named after Qi, but there is still a big difference in their essence. From the beginning, the Qi of black evil spirit shrank in Zifeng''s Dantian and had nowhere to go. It seems that the position of Dantian is not suitable for the survival of black evil spirit, and then it existed in the chest.


    But what about hostility?


    From time to time, it seeps into the Dantian from all around the body. The Dantian will not be uncomfortable for it, as if it is the destination.


    Xiaoguang looked at Zifeng and frowned. He felt like he wanted to talk and stop. It seemed that there was something important secret in it.


    The secret was not revealed until the last minute. It''s all because of one word!

 Chapter 775

    The rain pattered, and the flag stopped for half a day. After the rain, the sky is clean and pure, like the eyes of children, looking at the world transparently.


    The demon clan fled after the first World War. Without the terrain advantage of Xiacheng, it is like a tiger without claws and teeth.


    After the rain had just stopped, Xuantian''s millions of troops followed the trail of the demon family''s escape and continued to chase away without leaving a chance to breathe.


    However, that is, today, Zifeng explained everything and explained the matters needing attention in chasing the demon family. Only by combining but not dispersing, can he be in an invincible position.


    Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. The power of individual combat of the demon clan is not strong, but once it is assembled into an army. Even if there are millions in Xuantian at the moment, the threat of the 800000 army of the demon family can not be underestimated. With a little negligence, the war situation is likely to turn around.


    However, when Zifeng talked, 007 behind him asked, "boss, do you really want to go alone? Shall we follow you. There is also a care for each other "


    Waving his hand, Zifeng said firmly, "this trip to the boundless forest is too dangerous. It''s enough to have me alone." In fact, Zifeng has already considered this problem. The thousand mercenary team has extraordinary martial arts. If you go together, your strength will undoubtedly be stronger.


    But what about the consequences? In front of the people from the sect, is the realm of King Wu really nothing? Why waste your life on the tower.


    "But" together with 008 people behind him, his eyes twinkled with the same meaning, "boss, let''s follow. There are many people and great power."


    The corners of his mouth moved, and Zifeng shook his head. When we arrive at the boundless forest, many people may not be powerful, but will only move and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "This is the Juyuan pill and Tongyuan talisman left for my brother. You can divide them. If you really don''t want to leave, you can oppress the demon clan into the boundless forest with the army, so I can rest assured." Sighing, Zifeng slowly handed over a xuanming ring.


    007 hung his hand in the air and was stunned for a long time. He still didn''t want to catch it. This is a compromise and let Zifeng leave alone


    A moment later, 007 pushed Zifeng''s hand away and smiled, "since we are going to the boundless forest, it''s better to give this to us at that time."


    Men and men are sometimes very strange. They laugh and play on weekdays without fetters. However, once something traumatic is involved, it will become pinched, unable to wipe face and open mouth, and can only let the atmosphere slowly become depressed.


    That''s right now.


    Wu Tianjie and others came over at the right time. After saying goodbye, Zifeng left quietly.


    Zifeng left. Only the people in front of him knew. The others were kept in the dark.


    In Lu Huaiyuan''s words. Zhixuantian team needs spiritual support, and no one can replace it except Zifeng. And millions of troops also believed it, thinking that every order from the military account came from Zifeng''s mouth.


    It''s a white lie, isn''t it?


    After that, the thousand mercenary team became Wu Tianjie''s personal soldiers, as well as the exploration team of the Xuantian army. It was what they had been doing before replacing Zifeng. They often took the lead in tracking the trace of the demon family


    High above the sky, Zifeng spread his wings and sped away towards the southeast. If there is no mistake, the people from the sect should have arrived in Fenghua state. Before long, they will pass Qianshan state. What he has to do is to get to the boundless forest first, understand what has happened there recently, and make plans for the next things.


    Although he is alone, don''t forget that as long as there is Xiaobai, Zifeng has the eyes of the whole forest. No one can better understand what has happened in the boundless forest recently than the spirit beasts there.


    As long as Zifeng is willing, he can control the vast mountain all day and master everything that happens.


    However, shortly after Zifeng left, a cloud rolled over the sky of Qianshan Prefecture, but hundreds of Griffins roared and sped away to the southeast.


    On a griffin at the rear of the team, Lu Shuguang and the three of them were lying on it, basking in the sunshine after the rain, blowing long winds and humming songs. I was carefree.


    "I said Ge Shao, do you think there are not many women in Guiyuan sect? Looking around, there are nearly 3000 people, but there is only one woman. You said it''s not easy to meet a beautiful one, and you can''t get close to it. It was intentional. " Li Gaofeng looked at the girl in red beside the white bearded old man, who was right ahead of him. She looked like a pig.


    However, she said that the girl was really exquisite and slim, especially her handsome waist, which outlined a soul stirring radian, and could not move her eyes at a glance.


    "Bah!" Lu Shuguang sat up with disdain on his face¡° What? On purpose. It''s jealousy. Don''t give us a chance, or they''ll have their share! " Say, the vision also unscrupulously swept up.


    Ge Jinqi turned over on the back of the Griffin, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. It won''t be long before he will go to the boundless forest, meet the boss there, and then toss the sect to the sky. I''m still in the mood to flirt with women. Come on, I''ll see the boss then. I''ll slap you to death! "


    "Shoot me, you know shit. It''s called to make effective use of all the forces around you that can be borrowed. You should know that if you can accept her, the eccentric old man will never dare to be cruel to the three of us in the future. You can do whatever you want in the Guiyuan sect. Other children of the Guiyuan sect also want to listen to us, and then "think, think, a glimmer of bright liquid slowly slides down from the corner of their mouth.


    "Get out!"¡® Ge Jinqi ignored the kick of "bang". Now he was at a high altitude, he kicked Lu Shuguang aside and almost kicked him down.


    "You''re a killer!" It sent out a scream like killing a pig, and even the Griffins were scared


    But it is said that in all people, there are more than a dozen people riding a Griffin, only three people sitting on one! It''s really unique.


    Who can blame this? Once the three people chatter endlessly, even the students of Haoran college move their positions and run to Qiran Griffins. It''s really unbearable.


    Moreover, Jinglun also pointed to the three people in public and said, "we will arrange them to the logistics support department in the future." The speech is gloomy. It seems that even where it is arranged, there is some unspeakable taste in my heart. It''s not worth it.


    It''s just that there''s no way to change it.


    without doubt. Once Guiyuan sect was ahead of all sects. Three thousand children came all night.


    After the Guiyuan sect, several major sects did not hesitate to catch up. After all, in the eyes of their sects, the demon clan is really vulnerable. Those who rush to the boundless forest first can definitely give priority to the birth of the earth''s soul!


    So, how can people not be anxious!


    And what is more urgent than them must be Zifeng who is in a hurry at the moment.

 Chapter 776

    The two-day time slipped quietly. In the two-day time, the team passing through the high air from time to time made Zifeng sad and happy.


    Fortunately, if there are people from the sect, the arrogant demon army in the boundless forest is bound to be seriously damaged. It is very likely that the demon army held the base camp of the vast mountain, and was killed by the sects obsessed with profit.


    Sadly, he didn''t get to the boundless forest first and couldn''t grasp the situation as soon as possible. The situation he had set up with painstaking efforts would be in danger of revealing at any time.


    Along the way, Qin insects and pterosaur magic soldiers appear in the dense forest from time to time. Relying on his vast spiritual power, he always escaped from search and arrest again and again.


    The red and blue wings vibrated and flew away quickly at low altitude. Just cross a mountain ahead. Zifeng knew that Qingyun town would come into view at the next sight.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, I looked at the ruins hidden in the woods and sighed. Looking into the distance, the boundless forest was covered by a dark cloud. In perception, it''s nothing else. It''s the rage, the rage of the noisy sky. It seems that the demon family has stood firm.


    Thinking about the next moment, Zifeng disappeared because he noticed that a pterosaur team was approaching.


    However, Zifeng was not far away when he shuttled nimbly like the wind in the mountains and forests. The appearance of a crowd of people under the mountains made Zifeng stop immediately.


    "Fire Yan?" The bronze skin and strong body in the crowd, who else can there be except him? Did all the new students admitted by the sect come along with the boundless forest this time?


    It''s much more interesting. It seems that the iron blood sect has just arrived today. At the moment, it''s talking about the precautions of the boundless forest party.


    "Huh?" The old man standing in the front slowly opened his eyes and noticed a strange smell. A pure light looked at Zifeng. As far as I can see, the mountains and forests are as silent as ever, and occasionally the fallen leaves fall gracefully. It''s no different!


    Shaking his head, the old man frowned slightly. Those who can evade their own investigation at the first time must be extraordinary. It seems that this trip to the boundless forest is bound to be another fierce battle.


    Elder tiexuezong, who enrolled Zhai Chen in Haoran college, is now talking about the importance of the boundless forest. He is mainly talking about those new members of the sect, such as Huoyan, Zhang Zhenhui and so on. After all, for them, there is no clear concept of sect in their mind.


    "No matter which student picks up any spiritual objects, he should first hand them over to the sect for safekeeping. After the incident subsides, the sect will reward you for your meritorious deeds and reward you a portion of what you deserve. It''s a little. When robbing with others, remember, under the condition of ensuring your own safety, even if you kill, there will be sects to support you. In a word, we must rob the spirit of the vast mountain by all means! "


    Zhai Chen bit the word "killer" very hard. For the students who had not been involved in it, it was killing. It is a necessary pass for every new disciple of the sect. This trip to boundless forest, except that a group of them are familiar with the terrain and situation of boundless forest and can give some help to the sect. To a greater extent, we should let them overcome their psychological fear and truly become a member of the sect.


    "Elder, I don''t know something about my disciple?" Disguise Sven, especially in front of Lei Yue. Not only a few days, Huoyan followed his ass, looked forward and backward, and rode a horse.


    "Oh" Zhai Chen seems to be in a good mood. Otherwise, the 3000 disciples in front of him will take care of a freshman, "what''s the matter?"


    This is the rule of the world. Before joining the sect, you are a talent for which everyone competes. Once you join a sect, everything changes. You are just an ordinary disciple. Unless one day you stand out from tens of thousands of disciples and become a pro disciple, the situation at that time is still different.


    "I want to know. What spirit was he looking for in the boundless forest? " Pretending to be garlic, let''s ask who in Haoran college doesn''t know what he''s going to explore. What''s more, Zifeng left a bottle for this guy before he left.


    The old man standing behind Zhai Chen came up slowly. He only felt a mountain peak looming over him. This man, Li Yao, the elder of iron blood sect, was upright and very strict. There was no room for any sand in his eyes.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the pro disciples under Li Yao''s command is amazing. If they don''t move, they will be destroyed, and if they move, they will be like a mountain collapse. Many disciples dream that one day they will be appreciated by elder Li Yao and become his disciples.


    In the hierarchy of sects, elders have two titles. For example, Zhai Chen is just an elder who is responsible for handling sectarian affairs and recruiting gifted disciples. However, Li Yao is the elder of the sect, ranking above Zhai Chen, and is only responsible for raising favorite disciples


    In one case, there are hundreds of elders, but the big elder only has ten fingers!


    Another point is that the position of elder in the sect is not competent at the level of Wuhuang, and the minimum requirement of big elder is also the later stage of Wuhuang! At the same time, only the disciples of the great elder can be called their own disciples.


    Therefore, when Li Yao''s breath came up without concealment, there were three thousand disciples in front of him, two wars, such as falling a thousand pounds, but he was still stubborn and didn''t frown.


    And Huoyan can clearly perceive it. The pressure was directed at him, so he clenched his teeth. His pride made him stand still. He wanted to see what the old man was doing in front of him


    A moment later, when most of the energy in the human body was consumed, and many disciples had fallen to the ground, the pressure in the air was suddenly empty. The whole back of Huoyan and Zhang Zhenhui was wet, so they were strong and powerful.


    "You are the freshman who entered the realm of King Wu. Yes, would you like to practice with me? " At the beginning, Li Yao had no intention of accepting disciples, but when he saw Huoyan''s method of folding force, his amazement was expressed in his eyes. As everyone knows, the method of folding power is not the realm of the emperor of martial arts. It is so at a young age that the future is bound to be unlimited.


    Hearing the speech, Zhai Chen''s face was dark. Huoyan was a disciple who had been booked in his heart. But when Li Yao spoke, Zhai Chen had to leave.


    "Me?" Huoyan was directly stunned there, listening to the envious sobs around him. He didn''t know that he had never entered the sect. The meaning of Li Yao''s words.


    A new disciple was already called a disciple of the sect before he entered the sect. What a glory.


    Standing aside, Lei Yue saw Huoyan standing there foolishly. He didn''t respond for a long time. He hurriedly reminded him, "promise quickly, fool!"


    Don''t want to fire Yan hard scalp, simple and straightforward asked, "dare to ask the elder, can you practice with elder martial sister in the future?" Elder martial sister, it was Huoyan who deliberately called in order to get into the relationship.


    At this question, there was an uproar in the whole field.


    Li Yao''s eyes were slightly cold for a few minutes, and his eyes moved to Lei Yue on one side, "I''ll give you ten seconds to consider!"


    Although Lei Yue was angry in her eyes, she was beautiful in her heart. She whispered with an order, "if you don''t promise, I''ll never pay attention to you again!" The voice is like a spoiled child.


    In the thunder not far away, he stumbled. Did he hear right just now? His sister would still be coquettish.


    After ten breath, Huoyan raised his head and grinned, "I"

 Chapter 777

    Huoyan and Jing Ao are not only honored. After the elder of wujianzong saw Jing Ao''s skill, where would he hesitate for half a minute? Shoot it immediately!


    You know, after three years, talented students can enter the realm of King Wu, ten years of Emperor Wu and a hundred years of Emperor Wu. This speed is already fast.


    Before each year''s sectarian enrollment, the college will hold a meeting to discuss what sects the students join, and then the corresponding teachers will guide them. After all, the elders and teachers in the college know more about sects than the students themselves. It also greatly avoids the blind scene when students choose sects.


    Chen Zhenxing had been able to predict that Jing Ao, Huoyan and lengruxue, the three kings of martial arts, would inevitably receive special treatment in the sect, and passing on their disciples was only the first step.


    As for the controversial Wu Zifeng, Shi Li just put it forward, Wan Zhou directly patted the table and smashed the chair, "that bastard can do whatever he likes. It''s best to be arranged by the sect to the dining hall and chop firewood every day, so as not to get upset!"


    This boy can rise in any environment. Who cares about him! No, there''s no need to talk about it. It''s not that I don''t want to discuss, it''s a discussion. My face is full of tears


    I''ve never seen this product come to ask questions about martial arts. It''s just that I don''t have a teacher and master methods that others don''t have. Just one of them. I haven''t seen it in Haoran College for decades. A student''s wealth is much richer than that of the elder.


    There are mountains of herbs, strange weapons and spirit animals to help. The most important thing is that the birth milk of the soul has made people swing for it. Since then, in Haoran college, Yigan elder has never been a student of Zifeng again.


    After that, in many plans to resist the demon family, Zifeng also proved everything with action.


    In a hurry, Zifeng found Tiexue sect, Guiyuan sect, Luoyu sect, Wujian sect, Kongming sect, Yanmen sect and even Dan Hall around Qingyun Town, but there were no Fu sect and zhantian sect.


    This makes Zifeng a little nervous.


    When sealing the channel, if there is no absolute power to suppress the hostility in the cave, the seal and array arrangement will not be able to be opened. I want to use the power of unknown sects in front of me. Zifeng asked himself that he didn''t have this confidence, but how did the zhantian sect and the Fuzong say that he was also a disciple of the sect and could still misappropriate one or two.


    But unexpectedly, everything was ready, but the east wind did not come!


    He frowned deeply and walked slowly towards the boundless forest


    Xiaoguang seems to be aware of Zifeng''s mind and disdains to say, "what''s to worry about. Cut, at that time, after those heartless madmen have killed all the demons, let''s take advantage of the weakness and let Xiaobai suppress the demonic Qi. I''ll arrange the array. You are responsible for drawing symbols and clear division of labor. What are you afraid of for up to one incense? "


    Xiaobai also stood up, stretched his waist and patted his chest, "isn''t it a little magic Qi? Look at me then! " He has been called the second master by 007 and others, but Xiaobai is deeply attached to this title.


    He shook his head and said so, but the more strength, the greater the probability of success, isn''t it?


    While Zifeng was frowning, there was a sound of "bang bang" logging in front of him.


    In the sight, I don''t know when a untidy old man appeared, about 60 years old, hale and hearty, and his temples were slightly gray. A gray robe was filthy and adhered to many grass stems. At the moment, he was holding a rusty axe and cutting one axe after another towards a tree in front of him.


    But why does the old man seem to be nonexistent in his own perception? Mental power flows directly in the past without the slightest feeling of slowness.


    Hurriedly, he leaned down and hid himself in the knee high bush under his feet. Zifeng looked at it carefully


    Xiaobai also woke up. The higher the level, the spirit beast has some unimaginable perception of the crisis. At this moment, Xiaobai felt a strong danger from the old man in front of him.


    Although the old man relied on his own strength for each axe, he did not rely on Yuan force and cut down on the big tree in front of him. Moreover, there was a pile of dry firewood under his feet, which was full of the appearance of a woodcutter.


    But that''s where the blame lies. Where is it in the? Outside Qingyun Town, but under the shadow of the demon army, will someone cut trees here like nobody else? Besides, after such a long time, will anyone not know what happened here?


    Xiaoguang''s face was dignified and stared at the old man''s every move, "he is very strong!" As like as two peas, the strong and the strong law will be found in every position of the old man, and the weight of the trace is exactly the same as that of the murals on the left wall of the dragon wall.


    With each blow, the traces left on the trunk become deeper and deeper!


    His eyes were puzzled first, then suddenly, and then Dawu Zifeng. The whole person was crazy. It is not a mural, it needs imagination and understanding to fill everything shown in the mural. In front of Zifeng is a living picture.


    However, when Zifeng looked crazy, he suddenly patted his shoulder with a pair of weak boneless palms behind him, "what are you looking at? What''s the good-looking of that old ghost cutting trees?" With dissatisfaction in the words, it was obvious that she was a girl.


    Zifeng was surprised again, and Xiaobai on his shoulder jumped up


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai just got up and was directly held in her arms by the girl behind her. With a burst of silver bell like laughter, a series of crisp sounds sounded at the corner of her skirt.


    "Third sister, you''re scaring people again." Behind him came a bright young voice, with a trace of spoiled low voice blame, laughing and joking.


    As soon as the voice fell, two more falling feet came, "ha ha, the third sister wants to rob other people''s pets." There was no sound at the moment of landing.


    Smiling, in the twinkling of an eye, there were four teenagers behind Zifeng. They had a harmonious relationship and wore simple and clean clothes, just as several people were smiling like sunshine at the moment.


    Zifeng was stunned there for a long time. He couldn''t feel the clue. He was confused, confused, really confused!


    This is still the one that everyone is afraid of. The boundless forest that makes people talk like tigers?


    Xiaobai fluttered, broke free from the girl''s arms, jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder again, and looked at the sudden girl in horror.


    Not only Zifeng didn''t notice, but Xiaobai didn''t feel it at all. What the hell is going on?


    However, when one person and one beast were in doubt, the old man opposite took away his axe and walked slowly towards several people.

 Chapter 778

    Within a short time, Zifeng was surrounded without warning or even preparation.


    His eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, and his steps couldn''t help taking a step back towards the rear.


    But the girl''s cheeks were frozen with new litchi and her nose was greasy with goose fat. She was gentle and quiet. She was amiable. She wore a light cyan long skirt and fluttered in the wind. A string of bells on the corner of the skirt made a clear sound. It seems that she is aware that Zifeng is leaving. The girl takes a step forward and looks like she doesn''t give up. Her eyes are like water, looking straight at Xiaobai on her shoulder, "give me another hug, will you? It''s so cute. "


    Xiaobai obviously expected this scene. At the moment, two fluffy little claws grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder, hid his whole body behind him and shook his head. The girl shook her head. The stars in the sky were shining in her eyes. She wanted to rush up.


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. In the lower Anyang mountain, the third sister likes small animals. How about giving her a hug?" A dignified young man on the right smiled and walked up slowly. He was well dressed and polite.


    However, the two people who came back were not so polite. The young man in black on the left, with a trace of ruffian spirit, "three younger sisters, don''t you have enough? More. "


    "Third sister, I think I''d better forget it. The master is here. You." the last teenager was dressed in a gray white robe. Obviously, he was the youngest of the four.


    When Zifeng was about to answer, Xiaobai on his shoulder was suddenly picked up and looked around, but he saw the old man holding Xiaobai and looking up and down. But if you look carefully, you will find that the old man is not looking at Xiaobai, but looking at Zifeng with his remaining light.


    Good guy, I casually met a young man in the later period of King Wu. Xuan naive is a treasure land of outstanding people. In the face of inexplicable scenes, the young man''s eyes are flat without any panic. A cruel color flashes in his eyes from time to time. It''s definitely not good stubble. I like it!


    "Boy, you have to pay for stealing school. Do you know? Give you a choice. Now worship me as a teacher immediately, or don''t blame me for being ruthless! " As soon as he threw Xiaobai out, the old man put his sweat stained face together, but it depended on Zifeng.


    Zifeng was stunned. Where and where did you come across such a thing?


    Before he could speak, the girl just complained, "master, are you bullying people again? When did he steal it? You''re talking nonsense! " Then he stood towards Zifeng. It seems to be protective, but it''s actually looking at Xiaobai


    "Three younger sisters, how can you talk to master like that? Master said yes." With disdain on his face, the boy in black sat on the stump and looked at Zifeng.


    "Hoo" took a breath. If you don''t open your mouth again, you don''t know what to do. The predecessor was slightly bent and his voice was neither humble nor high. "The elder misunderstood the younger generation. The younger generation just accidentally bumped into him when passing by here. Besides, the younger generation learned the technique just now, and didn''t mean to steal it."


    In Zifeng''s perception, the four young people in front of him are all King Wu''s territory, and the young people headed by him are the territory of King Wu''s later period, not to mention the old people in front of him. Therefore, they must be from the sect. As for what sect they are, we don''t know.


    "Learned long ago? Hahaha, boy, don''t be so arrogant, you know, "the boy in black stood up and mocked.


    But the old man waved back and looked at Zifeng curiously, "do you mean you will? Well, you prove to me that if you really will, today I''ll be my little old man. How about letting you go? " The old man said and handed over the axe in his hand. There was still a trace of contempt in his words.


    This is the force skill he has mastered after thinking about it for more than ten years. Now a teenager vowed to say in front of his face that he has mastered this technique. Isn''t it nonsense?


    For a moment, the four people behind him also paid attention.


    Don''t think Zifeng shook his head, "I don''t like to use an axe!" Then he took out the incomplete ink knife.


    With the sound of ink knife, the laughter became more enthusiastic, "ha ha, I''m right. Is that his weapon? What a sharp weapon. " The boy in black doesn''t look likable, otherwise others won''t ignore him.


    The white robed boy could not help scolding, "Pi Haolong, if you don''t shut up, you know what the consequences are!"


    The girl called "three younger sisters" also stared at PI Haolong impatiently, with a look of boredom.


    But when Zifeng took out the ink knife, a light flashed in the old man''s eyes. Maybe in the eyes of the younger generation. The handle ink knife is incomplete. It is the end of the wind. The force can''t float a feather. But I don''t know that perseverance is the key to martial arts. The word "perseverance" is not only reflected in the way of cultivation, but also in weapons, pursuit and so on.


    The rusty axe in the old man''s hand is of ordinary material, but it has been followed for decades. It has never been discarded. The ordinary axe was in his hand, even if it was a powerful anti spirit tool.


    So when Zifeng took out the incomplete ink knife, he not only didn''t arouse the old man''s disgust, but let him appreciate it more.


    PI Haolong shrugged his shoulders and stepped aside without paying attention. It seems that the four people in front of him haven''t known each other for a long time.


    "I can do it in front of you, but please be clear that I don''t do it because I want to win your satisfaction. I''ve never met before, and there''s no place to offend. How can I detain you? " Then Zifeng came slowly to a tree just now with an ink knife in his hand.


    People can have no pride, but they can''t have no pride!


    One line said that several people had different reactions in front of them. But they all focused on Zifeng.


    As Zifeng expected, the four of them followed the old man for more than a month. They had never seen each other before. They came together because of sectarian enrollment. As for what kind of sect it is, just think about it.


    Only Fuzong and zhantianzong didn''t show up. Fuzong was dressed in white as snow. However, zhantian sect is famous for its debauchery. As for the disciples in the sect, are there few four?


    You know, for several years in a row, the total number of students enrolled by zhantianzong was less than five fingers. The premise was that several elders cheated and cheated several disciples. It''s good to have four at one time.


    Both sides didn''t report themselves. Of course Zifeng wouldn''t know. Standing in front of him was situ Xin, the elder of zhantianzong. He was called the dead path woodcutter. He cut all the injustice in the world with a huge axe! When the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, the family didn''t recognize the family.


    With a breath, Zifeng slowly raised the ink knife in his hand, and the ink knife waved gently according to the strength of his hand.


    "Click"


    "What!"

 Chapter 779

    Although Lin Jianfu doesn''t know who is behind the boundless forest trick, he can probably smell a hint of conspiracy.


    After all, this happens to be together. If it''s true, it''s too strange. When other sects spread notes to the sects, Lin Jianfu did nothing but drink the last pot of wine with Gu Lianggui. Fuzong''s voice transmission sign is transmitted back, but the voice content is only about the person recruited in this enrollment, and this sign is also aimed at the old man.


    As for where situ Xin, the woodcutter of the decapitation sect, came from, it can only be said that he bumped into it.


    I just recruited four disciples. I was taking them to practice. When I met the big fight of the sect, I followed them until I came to the boundless forest. I just knew what happened.


    With a gentle wave of the ink knife, even if it is a simple force in the body, it can also make twists and turns, which can set the power of Haizhu. It is really difficult to predict. So there is only one force on the arm, but it is clear that three waves of force ripple when touching. And each wave is deeper than the trace of the previous wave.


    So the tree in front of me snapped and slowly tilted to one side


    With a loud bang. The moment was very short. The other four people only felt a flower in front of them and the tree broke. I don''t even have time to wipe my eyes and see clearly.


    But situ Xin gave a strange cry and picked Zifeng up. He didn''t let go of his death. His eyes were wide open, and even his breath was heavy. "How did you do it?"


    It seems that this is not a realm. When situ Xin is still studying how pure power blooms its maximum power, Zifeng has been able to make simple power stack up three times its power. Standing at different heights, the effect is naturally different.


    In fact, Zifeng deliberately covered up some of them. The mural on the other side of the Dragon Qi wall shows the precise control. If Zifeng is adding this, it is estimated that situ Xin''s two eyes will fall out.


    "I''m leaving." as soon as he took away the ink knife on the ground and broke away from situ''s new bondage, Zifeng turned and left


    It''s just that the fat in his mouth can make him run away?


    "Stop!" Situ Xin made a mistake and immediately flashed in front of Zifeng. And the four teenagers who had been well prepared also saw the seriousness of the problem from his face and surrounded him one after another


    In fact, it''s no wonder that situ Xin has been studying for more than ten years. When he finds the key to a breakthrough, there are really not many people who can continue to remain calm. Moreover, this opportunity is fleeting, and may never be met again in the future, so situ Xin can''t let Zifeng leave.


    "What? Do you want to go back on your word and break your promise? " His legs are slightly bent. If the other party dares to make unreasonable moves, zifengguan, are you a strong warrior? If he wants to leave, no one can stop him!


    Situ Xin really wanted to slap himself in the face, but in fact, what could he do. For this time, but don''t fight your reputation¡° As long as you tell me how the knife was used just now, I''ll let you go! " The meaning of haste in words is as thick as ink.


    It can be seen that the faces of the four teenagers are full of puzzled colors, especially the just calm girl. She looked at the scene unbelievably, "master, what''s the matter with you?" What was wrapped in the young man''s knife just now? Did you make master so crazy?


    Without response, situ Xin continued to approach Zifeng, and the strong pressure began to take shape slowly in the field


    I didn''t want a hearty laugh to suddenly spread out from the air outlet, "ha ha, what a sect elder. Isn''t it that the people of the sect have such faces? I''ve seen it. If you ask for advice, I may give you some advice, but if you lure Willie, four words, no comment! " It''s Zifeng''s temper to eat soft rather than hard.


    "You! Give face, don''t want face! " It seems that PI Haolong on one side hasn''t started for a long time. Seeing Zifeng''s appearance, he rushed up without thinking.


    Yuan Li grabbed a crazy claw mark in the air. Under the sharp sound of breaking the air, Zifeng still looked directly at situ Xin''s old face and didn''t turn his head!


    It was not until the claw mark was near that moment that a fist, a fist as simple as the extreme, smashed the claw mark!


    This is great contempt!


    There was a strange ripple in the girl''s eyes.


    Then Zifeng didn''t wait for the people around him to reflect. He flashed like a shadow step and rushed directly to the boy in black. He was beaten like a sudden rain. The boy didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was directly thrown dozens of feet away by a fist, and there was no movement for half a sound.


    And this scene happened under the eyes of everyone. When the other three reacted, PI Haolong had already been shot away!


    If you have to tear your face, who does it differently?


    Situ Xin obviously didn''t expect that Zifeng dared to fool around in front of a strong warrior, "you!"


    "What''s the matter with me? He moved his hand first, I just hit back! And I said, "I''m leaving!" Zifeng turned around again and was about to leave.


    But there was a flower in front of me. The one who stood in front of him was not situ Xin, but Anyang mountain, who had just looked elegant, "if you beat someone and let you leave, why do you want me to cut the face of Tianzong!"


    "Beheading the heavenly sect?" Zifeng''s eyes were slightly wrong, and he was stunned. He couldn''t help but get up and beat the personnel small. How do you live together when you come to zhantianzong?


    Scratching his head, Zifeng''s sullen face disappeared with a word from Anyang mountain, and then slowly took out a token from the amulet bag and threw it to situ Xin without saying anything.


    But situ Xinxian said that he was a chi. The token looked so familiar. When he started, he immediately scolded, "what shit luck has XIAOLINZI taken this time! I knew I was coming! Smelly boy, dare to play tricks in front of the elders. " He glared at Zifeng and threw the token directly.


    "Boy, do you know that the four elders of zhantianzong are standing in front of you? Don''t you think the younger generation should honor the old man for the first time?" Rubbing his hands, situ Xin walked to Zifeng in a flattering way, hooked his shoulders and carried his back, and walked slowly towards the distance


    Monk Zhang Er of Anyang mountain couldn''t figure it out. He was reminded by the girl next to him. He suddenly realized, "it turns out that you are also a disciple of zhantianzong. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Hum" who says it''s a misunderstanding? The girl''s opinion on Zifeng is not ordinary. For such a long time, the little beast was in front of him, but there was no way to start. Can you imagine the feeling of suffering? "What did PI Haolong look like when he beat him, and said it was a misunderstanding!"


    Just as the voice fell, PI Haolong in black came over unharmed. Just now, it was just Qi and blood floating up, and there was no major injury. Zifeng''s fist evenly spread to his whole body, just trying to teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 780

    "Wu Zifeng. The name doesn''t sound very good. It doesn''t have situ''s new domineering spirit. How exactly did you use that knife? I''ll just ask. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, right, ha ha. "After knowing that Zifeng is a freshman recruited by zhantianzong, the surrounding atmosphere immediately became much more harmonious.


    But situ Xin''s look at Zifeng was always wrong. Anyang mountain, a graceful young man, was the only disciple he enrolled in the beheading sect last year. After a year of hell like cultivation, he entered the later stage of King Wu. But the boy in front of him is just a freshman. He''s King Wu. It''s still late. I''m not dreaming.


    When did Xuantian become such a genius. He wanted to recruit students in the sect. After abolishing the power of nine cattle and two tigers, he enrolled three students, of which only two entered King Wu. It was PI Haolong and Ouyang Piao, the youngest Shangguan photo, wearing a gray robe, but only in the later period of Wuzong.


    Zifeng looked at situ Xin speechless and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you ask or not." have you ever seen him holding each other''s hand when you ask casually?


    "Give it to me quickly, or I''ll be angry!" Ouyang Piao smiled and pulled Xiaobai directly from Zifeng''s shoulder, hugging and hugging.


    PI Haolong, who was badly beaten by Zifeng, is much more honest now. Even Lu Shuguang and his three men are obedient in front of Zifeng. What is a PI Haolong.


    "Ha ha, what the elder said is very true. I met the elder just after I joined the sect. I''m really lucky. I''m new to the sect. Don''t the elder give me some ground level skills? In this way, when the disciple is encouraged, he dares to speak out all his thoughts on martial arts, including the knife just now. Elder, do you think so? " Laughing, Zifeng made a strong effort and just pulled his hand out.


    "Poof," Ouyang was stunned and turned to laugh. Two small dimples emerged sweetly. Although they had only been in contact for a month, situ Xin''s impeccable character was well understood by them. Haven''t you seen much along the way? One piece of basalt, two steamed buns, I have to take three. Wu Zifeng''s opening this time is the ground level skill. It''s hard to get the Yellow level, let alone the ground level.


    The hands that had just been detached were pressed again. Situ Xin said with a faint cry, "you are old and useless. You don''t even have the strength to cut some wood. You don''t see it either. Such a thin tree has not been cut down since it was cut down in the morning. But don''t worry, the elder won''t talk to the lion. Just a thousand pieces of the wooden talisman. " Holding Zifeng''s hand, situ Xinke shook it vigorously.


    Zifeng fell and sat on the ground. He didn''t feel the smell of situ''s new sweat. He hugged his head and cried bitterly, "elder, you don''t know. The disciple was chased and killed by hundreds of thousands of demon troops a few days ago. He almost lost his life. What other wooden Talisman was used up when running for his life? The disciple was heartbroken. You always pity me. The disciple knew the difficulty of the elder, so he didn''t ask for the heaven level skill, and the earth level meaning was enough. "He said with a runny nose, and tears rubbed on situ Xin''s shoulder


    But he said that situ Xin''s whole face was green, and there were not many people with thick skin to his point. This time, it''s a perfect match


    On one side of Anyang mountain, Ouyang floated, and Shangguan Zhao were stunned in their place for a moment, looking at the old and young in front of them, half ring and speechless. Say something. This is incredible.


    Only PI Haolong felt an impulse to kneel down, as if he had found an organization. He is a hooligan, a rogue, the boss in his mind.


    Just now, Zifeng''s image is clearly a heroic image of iron bone clank and unyielding. In the blink of an eye, he became a local ruffian. It seems that he is more rogue than PI Haolong.


    If you open your mouth, it''s a low-level skill. Darling, whether you can meet the ground level skill in your life is a problem, not to mention asking for it


    Neither of them would give way to you or me.


    No, situ Xin couldn''t help but stand up and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t say it, you won''t want all your possessions again!" Not soft. It''s hard!


    "Pa", a muffled sound, but saw Zifeng''s Amulet bag thrown directly to the ground, "since the elder is interested in the disciples'' belongings and wants to rob them. The disciple asked himself, "if you are defeated, here, everything is in it." Without even hesitation, he threw it directly.


    Now situ''s new old face can''t hang up. Like that, didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to rob. Just now it was just a bluff, "well, you wuzifeng, you''re going to have sex with the elder, aren''t you?"


    Ouyang Piao picked up the talisman bag on the ground, dusted the dust on it, and handed it to Zifeng instead of situ Xin. This unintentional move stood on Zifeng''s side without reservation!


    "Do you also think the elder is fooling around?" Situ Xin looked at the young man who didn''t enter the oil and salt in front of him. He was almost crazy. He had never seen such a disciple. He ignored the elder''s words and looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    With a slight smile, he took the talisman bag from Ouyang Piao''s hand and didn''t tie it around his waist. Instead, he handed it to situ Xin again. "No, no, no, where did the elder take a fancy to the disciple''s belongings? The disciple took the initiative to give it to the elder."


    "Enough!" Situ Xin''s face turned red. "Wu Zifeng, right? Wait for me. You''ll feel better when you go to the sect in the future!" Aware of the increasingly poor eyes of the four people around him, situ Xin has exhausted his skills!


    He looked down on the boy in front of him. At first, I thought that with the authority of elders, I could suppress the former teenager. However, he took a step against him, followed his steps and let situ Xin fall into the trap step by step by taking advantage of the weakness of his disciples


    Finally, ask situ Xin how to ask for the talisman bag on the ground. If he dares to take it, where will his face go when Zifeng comes to cut Tianzong! I don''t know the most hateful place. The most hateful thing is that the image of the kind elder he finally created collapsed in an instant. Now, whether PI Haolong or Ouyang Piao, there are some other things in his eyes when he looks at himself.


    He scolded in his heart, but said, "say, what do you want? Be honest! " In order to bridge their own image, go out.


    Nodding for a moment, Zifeng asked uncertainly, "elder, do you really have no ground level skill?" Before he finished asking, he felt that half of the sky was falling. It seemed that Zifeng would be slapped to death as long as he dared to say another word!


    "In that case, the disciple doesn''t insist. Now he doesn''t have a fist technique in his hand. Both the middle and high levels of Xuan level are OK." Zifeng smiled and looked at situ Xin. His hands have been shamelessly stretched out.


    Everyone said that the wealth of the sect elders, even if it is a century old family, is difficult to beg, not to mention situ Xin, who doesn''t pull a dime in front of him.


    After half a ring, a long sigh sounded in the air. After that, situ Xin sat down on the ground, listless and depressed.

 Chapter 781

    The campfire at night is calm and serene, but it shows a strange atmosphere.


    There is no other reason. After the spirit beasts were expelled, the boundless forest passed by from time to time in the night sky. The wolf howl had long disappeared, and the sound of insects and birds could not be found. There was an empty, dead silence.


    Zifeng, reflected by the campfire, leaned against a tree with confused eyes and sad memories. The stars on his head disappeared, and even his clear eyes became dark.


    Ouyang Piao sat by the campfire, talking and laughing, talking about the boundless forest, but their eyes floated here from time to time, especially PI Haolong and Ouyang Piao.


    PI Haolong was beaten by Zifeng and fell on the ground. According to his ruffian Qi, Zifeng''s revenge is strange. He was convinced after seeing Zifeng''s Rogue side. Hooligans cherish each other, especially in different places. Two people with the same temperament will have the kindness of seeing fellow villagers.


    But Ouyang Piao is another feeling. Zifeng has an intoxicating and mysterious feeling. From the beginning to now, it is not clear which one is the original face of the teenager.


    Iron blood clank? lead a fast? Or the melancholy now?


    The unknown always exudes the smell of fascination, especially among the opposite sex. It is too simple at a glance, and it loses the desire to continue to explore.


    The reason why the bonfire can be lit so recklessly outside the boundless forest is that the seven sects such as Guiyuan sect are already attacking the position less than 30 miles away from the vast mountain and trying to confront the demon army.


    The fighting is only half a day. Where are the demons'' generals the opponents of elite sects? They retreat step by step, so they create the tranquility in the rear.


    Drink and drink by yourself, looking at the dark night, but thinking about what to do next?


    Although Zifeng had thought about how to borrow the hand of the sect thousands of times before, when he came here, he found that he had nothing and could not call it. Those plans are clearly on paper and have no practical effect.


    But one day, Zifeng was really happy. The sects spared no effort to forcibly capture the vast mountain, so that he could see the dawn. At that time, just try to sneak in and seal it.


    "Hey, are you hungry? Here you are!" With that, PI Haolong threw a roasted rabbit leg. It was so fast that he seemed afraid that Zifeng wouldn''t accept it.


    A little smile, no affectation, Yuan Li vomited, the rabbit leg stopped quietly in front of Xiaobai, and was swallowed alive the next moment, "thank you."


    "Why don''t you sit with everyone?" Ouyang fluttered and blinked a pair of quiet eyes, and his soft voice was like a wisp of cool evening wind in the night.


    "Hum. I cut firewood. You can come here if you want. Give me the skill I gave you today. " Situ Xin came out of nowhere, sat down on the ground near the campfire, pulled a piece of fat directly, and shouted carelessly.


    It''s a volume of xuanjie advanced skill. It''s so cheap, Zifeng. Can you blame him? Most of situ''s new possessions are the cultivation scrolls about martial arts and martial arts. However, there is only one volume of boxing, and there is no choice at all. If it weren''t for seeing that Zifeng was a newly recruited disciple of zhantianzong, and was still under the command of XIAOLINZI, situ Xin would give him a joke.


    Anyway, the last scroll was given to Zifeng, but the deadline is only one month. After one month, Zifeng will return the scroll intact.


    Maybe Zifeng doesn''t know what the zhantian sect looks like now. Maybe soon, once he goes to the zhantian sect, he will know what kind of sect it is. What does situ Xin really mean by saying this?


    Situ Xin said that Zifeng leaned forward slightly and continued to lean against the tree, looking indifferent


    Well, before situ Xin reacted, Ouyang Piao sat opposite Zifeng and looked at the young man in front of him without hiding his curiosity.


    "Three younger sisters, you" Anyang mountain can''t cry or laugh. After more than ten years, it''s not easy for zhantianzong to recruit such a beautiful disciple, which is loved by almost everyone. Even Anyang mountain, who has always been dull, is not ready to move.


    PI Haolong sat down with Ouyang Piao. Anyang mountain looked at situ Xin and here. He hesitated for a moment and followed them. As soon as they left, the youngest Shangguan photo couldn''t sit still and followed closely!


    Well, situ Xin really wants to slap himself. Isn''t he free to smoke? In his words, the situation suddenly changed dramatically. That he''s suspicious now. Did the sudden boy deliberately target himself. Once this feeling appeared, situ Xin believed in his judgment for a long time.


    "Are you really a man from the boundless forest?" Ouyang stared at Zifeng and asked aloud.


    Zifeng didn''t have much discomfort. He lowered his head and looked at Ouyang Piao. "Yes, I''m the nearest town near the boundless forest in Qingyun town."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the spirit thing found in the vast mountain area is what you found?" PI Haolong hurriedly interrupted, and his words were full of longing.


    Shangguanzhao and others also kept asking about the news of the birth of the earth''s soul


    For a moment, Zifeng seemed to feel isolated. In front of several people, they only care about the illusory rumor of the vast mountain, but they don''t put Xuantian''s life and death in their hearts at all.


    This idea was expected at the beginning, but when things really happened in front of him, great pressure surged like a tide. Just now he was still thinking about whether to save Xuantian''s crisis by awakening the conscience of martial artists. Now it seems that forget it. Maybe when those people of the sect know that the news spread in the vast mountain is made up by Zifeng, they will be chased and killed immediately!


    At that moment when Zifeng''s eyes were dim, the surrounding air seemed to be cold, with a trace of sadness.


    Xiaobai rubs Zifeng''s cheek with his tail. What Zifeng thinks is clear to him. Besides, the rescue is not just Xuantian. There are thousands of spirit beasts waiting for Xiaobai to rescue in the boundless forest.


    "You must be very sad." Ouyang Piao stared at Zifeng, and his eyes didn''t know when to get crystal tears.


    She knows Zifeng!


    And this also made Zifeng feel warm, but when we met for the first time, what is Ouyang Piao''s character? Xiaoguang, who has lived for thousands of years, has already seen it clearly and clearly, and the pure one seems spotless. Zifeng is really hard to imagine that such a girl will grow up in the survival environment of the fittest such as the sectarian alliance.


    It''s just that Zifeng doesn''t know the details of the four sects.


    This night, we talked a lot, but everyone was saying that Zifeng was listening.


    At the middle of the night, situ Xin lay on the branch of the tree and turned over, "I knew you were going to run!" However, before his voice fell, he could not help but click, "it''s over!" indeed. As soon as he turned over, the whole man fell directly from the end of the tree


    A scream made the silent boundless forest more angry.

 Chapter 782

    There are also four families in the land of sects. The descendants of the four families are almost all over the top ten sects and the land of the four palaces, namely Ouyang family, Linghu family, Dugu family and Shangguan family. Two of the three new students recruited by situ are from the ranks of four families, which can be seen.


    It was once asserted that if the four families rallied their arms and recalled their disciples, each family would have a heritage comparable to that of the sect. Of course, this is just speculation. The four families will not be foolish enough to do so, otherwise they will become the target of sects in the next moment, and the power of the family will be greatly restrained.


    Zifeng took advantage of the night to leave, which seemed to have been expected by situ Xin.


    In fact, when situ Xin rushed to the boundless forest, he received a note from Lin Jianfu, which focused on one thing, that is, the future zhantianzong will no longer be boring. This is because he recruited a disciple, Wu Zifeng! It is mentioned in the note that no matter what Wu Zifeng wants, he must promise and do his best to help him complete his action in the boundless forest.


    So from the beginning, situ Xin already knew the taboo of Wu Zifeng, and didn''t want to happen to meet him again. At this sight, even situ Xin couldn''t help laughing wildly. He was absent several times on the way. He didn''t really want to explore the situation, but to find a place where there was no one to steal music. At the thought of the third and the fourth, they couldn''t stop smiling when they saw Wu Zifeng''s reaction


    "Just what the hell is this smelly boy doing?" This is what situ Xin really cares about. Since he can''t guess, it''s not impossible. It''s always right to go to the vast mountain.


    But today, thirty miles away from the vast mountain, the disciples of several major sects are scattered, but they stand together according to a certain area. In addition to the Dan Hall, more than 3000 disciples came to each case. It is rare to send troops this time.


    As in the past, there was no secret in the land of sects, and the sects only sent thousands of people. Once, the lowest level of martial arts is above the middle stage of Wuzong.


    In a simple room in the back, there are 16 people in the eight sects, including Jinglun, Zhai Chen, Jun Wentian and others whom Zifeng has seen. Now they stand behind an old man and look respectfully into the field.


    "You have seen the situation. If you still fight on your own, don''t say to enter the vast mountain. Now the place under your feet may be taken away by that group of insects and ants later. You see what I just suggested." In front of Jinglun, GUI Yuanzong''s teacher Hui, whose face was full of wrinkles, preached in a flat tone.


    Yes, Guiyuan sect was the first sect to come. I thought that the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" on the vast mountain was within reach. I never thought that Rao was an elder of the sect when he went down from high altitude, so I wouldn''t be surprised.


    The demon army is centered on the vast mountain. Within a radius of 50 miles, there are dense demons, at least millions of miles away. Not the most important. Fifty miles of mountain forest has been cut down into an open space. In other words, as long as the Zong''s people appear, they will immediately fall into a siege.


    The demon clan is meager, and a single combat capability is not a concern. But such an amazing number, 3000 disciples, once restrained, will immediately fall into an overwhelming siege. It will be exhausted and casualties are inevitable. And this casualty, even Guiyuan Zong, can''t afford it!


    So, wait until the eight sects sneak into 20 miles and know the difficulties of the demon army. Shi Hui put forward the plan of the alliance again, and it was possible to achieve it. If he put forward it at the beginning, there would be only one result, which was denied by everyone else! In addition to the alliance, Shi Hui really can''t find a better way to attack the vast mountain.


    But the alliance says it''s an alliance. In the end, it''s just mutual use.


    Although his hair was gray and his body was still strong, Li Yao, the big elder of the iron blood sect, had a rough voice and shouted, "master, do you still want to cheat us to work for you? Alliance? Come on! " As soon as he patted the chair, he immediately stood up, pointed to Shi Hui and yelled, "Mom, the last time there was a mysterious secret place on Congfan Island, you didn''t say alliance. Afterwards, the great benefits were monopolized by you Guiyuan sect!"


    "If I want to alliance with you, I will alliance with Guiyuan sect if I am stupid! Have the ability to rob yourself! " Li Yao swears so that he doesn''t care what Shi Hui''s reaction is.


    "Li Da, you dipped a lot of ink in your chest today. That''s enough, I like it! " Hou Gang, the same slovenly Yanmen sect elder, stood up and cheered loudly.


    Yanmen sect and iron blood sect have been repaired since ancient times. They are both righteous and iron men. I have always looked down on the disciples of other sects dressed up by those powder and oily scholars. Besides, the last time Cong Fandao and his party, Guiyuan sect really got great benefits.


    After Li Yao''s yelling, other sects also talked one after another. The focus of the topic was all about Guiyuan sect.


    It seemed that Shi Hui had expected the scene in front of him. Shi Hui sat quietly and looked at the people in front of him without saying a word. After arguing for a moment, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help climbing up a smile.


    A rudiment of uncontrollable slowly occupied the mainstream. In the face of millions of demons, it is difficult to deal with the power of one case, and the alliance is inevitable. So, the goal has been achieved. Is there anything else to add?


    No, iron blood sect, Yanmen sect and several others have been grouped together


    Other sects that originally held a wait-and-see attitude have moved closer. There is no doubt that the power of the masses should override the power of the individual.


    So after a moment, almost all had reached a consensus except Guiyuan sect and Xueguang sect


    Xueguang sect is the most notorious sect among the top ten sects, so no sect is willing to associate with such chaotic sects. But he said that chi fan, the elder of xueguangzong, could sit there safely and say nothing when he saw this scene. It seems that the interests that people are dividing have nothing to do with him.


    Shi Hui was puzzled by this scene. He said that chifan''s character is watertight, and he is like a fly in front of interests. Is it because he has an unknown chassis?


    However, Guiyuan sect can''t rely on the saying that there is no root system. Therefore, Shi Hui slowly stood up and said, "well, the vast mountain and his party, I''ll be in charge of the back of the hall and wait until the people enter. How about it?" This is Shi Hui''s strategy that he had already figured out early in the morning.


    Since they were afraid of being preempted by guiyuanzong, Shi Hui gave them this sweetness


    The elder of Kongming sect, a little dust in a simple long shirt, glanced at Shi Hui and then stretched out two fingers, "as long as you agree, you can divide 20% of the things robbed in the vast mountain and take you back to Yuanzong."


    Behind the hall? This trick can deceive a three-year-old. The vast mountain area is the top priority. The guard of the demon clan must be strict. After other sects break in, even if it takes a lot of time to break the defense, Guiyuan sect broke in with high spirit at that time. Rob, how can you rob!


    The other cases are convincing. It seems that Shaochen''s proposal is just like people''s hearts.


    "You!" Shihui stood up and stared at Shaochen coldly, "should I count the lives of the three disciples of guiyuanzong?"

 Chapter 783

    When he woke up, Lu Shuguang pulled out his feet, patted Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng''s face with his hands, and asked them to get up. The shadows of people shuttling around constantly. The only three people stayed here quietly like people who had nothing to do. They didn''t know what to do


    The appearance of the three really aroused someone''s disgust, "you! What are you doing? Don''t you see that others are busy preparing for the battle? Why are you still here! " A girl with the same enchanting figure and appearance came over and scolded at Lu Shuguang''s broken nose.


    However, the sound swept away the tiredness in the eyes of Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi, who were still sleepy. They swam around and finally fixed their frame on the flower like face. Even if the clouds were thick on their heads at the moment, it must be a good weather today


    This daughter is the granddaughter of Hui, the eldest teacher of Guiyuan Zong, who failed to flirt with Lu Shuguang. She is shijingjing. She is as beautiful as a flower. She grew up in guiyuanzong when she was a child. She is adored by thousands of people. However, she is clever and lovable. That''s why he was brought by Shi Hui this time. Now he is only twenty-eight years old and has entered the realm of King Wu.


    "I made you stunned! Didn''t you hear Jingjing''s sister calling you? Dare to sleep, my face has been lost by you! " Lu Shuguang''s fist did not hide. He went straight to the Yellow Dragon and was about to hit Li Gaofeng.


    Don''t underestimate Lu Shuguang and them. They are not in a hurry or slow. They have reached the middle stage of Wuzong.


    Sometimes it makes everyone feel incredible, and I haven''t seen how the three people cultivate, but the martial arts realm hasn''t fallen any lower. In fact, it must be Zifeng who get along with the three evils day and night.


    The three are ostensibly bohemian, but they have made a lot of efforts in private.


    Just like now, with Zifeng completely unaware, Lu Shuguang doesn''t know when he has completely replaced Lu Shuming''s position and become the only successor of the Lu family in Tianzhou.


    He Ge Jinqi also unknowingly, to the extent that the Ge family did not like him at all, he became an existence that even GE''s marriage art had to admire, and Li Gaofeng. What happened in the middle?


    Zifeng didn''t see it, but this result alone proves all this? Some things, some words, are not decided by the surface of things


    "Put your shit, is quiet a fairy that can describe it? Obviously, your appearance is better than immortals and your beauty shakes the world. Lu Shuguang, a reckless man with yellow teeth, dares to publicly abuse the quiet girl loved by everyone and seek death! " Ge Jinqi shouted and jumped directly without giving Lu Shuguang a chance to reflect.


    Li Gaofeng, who had just been beaten to the ground, got up and shouted, "you two bastards, Jingjing girl, are ordinary people like you. Can you comment? This is a gift from God. Do you understand miracles, illiterate bastards. Dare to fucking defile the chastity of Jingjing girl, I think I, Li Gaofeng, although I am the weakest of you, I will fight with you when I die! " With that, a man got up from the ground and pretended to rush up.


    All year round, hooligans are not terrible. What''s terrible is that hooligans have culture and play hooligans in a hypocritical way!


    Shijingjing was foolishly there. Looking at the scene in front of him, he had never been involved in the disputes in the Jianghu since childhood. He didn''t know that the world was dangerous. Now he thought that the three people in front of him were really fighting each other for their looks.


    Without thinking about it, he rushed up and stopped in front of Li Gaofeng, "you, don''t be impulsive. I won''t blame them for their nonsense, really. They are all sect disciples. They should love each other, right? They must not kill each other. If Grandpa, no, the elder knows about it, they will be overwhelmed! "


    In a hurry, Shi Jingjing spoke incoherently, but the ghost knew whether Li Gaofeng, who looked obscene, had heard it. At the moment, he was held by a pair of Qinghui jade arms. His skin was as soft and greasy as congealed fat washed by cold hot spring water, which made Li Gaofeng intoxicated in his place, floating, but I don''t know why!


    "Beast! Let go of Jingjing! " Lu Shuguang, lying on the ground, shouted.


    Ge Jinqi, who was pressed on him, suddenly woke up and turned around to look at "Li Gaofeng, dare to be rude to the quiet girl in broad daylight!" This sound was obviously mixed with Yuan Li and shouted in the field.


    Under this voice, the range of a hundred miles can be heard clearly.


    Not only the people of Guiyuan sect gathered, but the neighboring sects, such as Luoyu sect and Wujian sect, gathered together.


    Can you guess? Lin Xuan had no time to hide because of her yelling accent. She was attracted by the students of Haoran college and surrounded


    Shijingjing was really flustered this time. She never thought that things would go so far. But what should I do? If you don''t make things small before grandpa comes back.


    Seriously, Cao, Cao will arrive!


    Hui, the eldest teacher of guiyuanzong with an iron face, turned back bitterly from the front. Just now, no matter how he retreated, the other major sects were stunned. They had to give 20% of the income to guiyuanzong, otherwise they wouldn''t want to pass through with them.


    This is definitely not alarmist. Shi Hui knows the meaning of those people better than anyone. If Guiyuan sect dares to follow secretly, it will be besieged and besieged by sects. Compared with the background of the demon army, they prefer to eradicate Guiyuan sect first, so Shi Hui said he should go back and think about it and reply later!


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the chaos here of Guiyuan sect, and suddenly my anger burned from it. Under the vast pressure, the people surrounded in front were pushed to both sides by an irresistible force. However, when Shi Hui crowded to the front and saw the scene in front of me, the breath that had not been swallowed burst open!


    After all, she was still a 16-year-old girl. Shi Jingjing didn''t know what they wanted. At the moment, Lu Shuguang held her tender and smooth hands, and Ge Jinqi pulled them hard. Before a moment, it was Li Gaofeng.


    Is there no one in Guiyuan sect?


    No, the powerful Pro disciples were not present. Otherwise, Lu Shuguang dared to fight shijingjing, one of the three beauties of Guiyuan sect. What are you doing instead of dying?


    "Asshole!" An old voice burst and roared. Ge Jinqi was instantly hit and flew, fell dozens of feet away, and didn''t get up for half a sound.


    "Bring them to my tent and settle the old and new accounts together!" Shi Hui glared with hatred and turned away.


    Ge Jinqi was immediately escorted by the disciples of Guiyuan sect to the big elder''s camp. It seems that a good play is about to be staged.

 Chapter 784

    Compared with other sects, Guiyuan sect has the style of the army and strict discipline. Otherwise, if the three thousand Guiyuan sect disciples were present, they would not watch the three people fooling around and dare not intervene. Only because every time I go out to explore the secret Xin, the Guiyuan sect has an unwritten rule: if someone makes trouble on the way and disturbs the normal affairs of the sect, he will erase his personal qualification and will not participate in the reward distribution in the future.


    Therefore, even if many people bite the wrong teeth, they will not fool around with these people for their future. What''s more, shijingjing, ordinary disciples are really not qualified enough to stand up.


    Except for the pro disciples, it''s a pity that all the pro disciples are preparing for the "sect contest" in the second half of the year. Therefore, Xuantian and his party have a long way to go. After a long delay, no one came. Otherwise, the three would have been beaten up.


    Jinglun shook his head helplessly, and the three guys on the stall were also his helplessness. Although he had said in public that he would assign the three people to the sect''s canteen to be responsible for the whole family''s daily diet.


    I thought the three would know shame. At least they should take away their debauchery. I just didn''t expect the truth to be so cruel. The three were not only overjoyed, but also yelled at everyone and threatened other disciples. What do you say? The lives of a family are in the hands of the three of them. Whoever they want to die in the third watch will not live until the fifth watch. Be careful what you have in the meal.


    He also threatened to charge for food according to the head, otherwise he would never want to see a little minced meat in the meal in the future


    Does the canteen still have such an outstanding identity? Jinglun still doesn''t know that the dining hall, which is at the lowest position of the sect, has such a strong foundation. Vaguely, Jinglun had a bad feeling. He seemed to be able to predict what earth shaking changes would happen in the next sect.


    When he said these words, Jinglun and Shi Hui happened to pass by. Those words were clearly reflected in his mind. In his heart, he was angry. Shi Hui blew his beard and stared, which made Jinglun nervous. If there were no elders of other sects on one side, he would have slapped his mother.


    At the moment, the three flirted with Shi Jingjing and just hit the muzzle of the gun. Shi Hui was full of complaints and had nowhere to vent


    In the solemn camp, Shi Jingjing skillfully stood beside Shi Hui, but the beautiful eyes ejected a scornful flame from time to time. They just wanted to gouge out a piece of meat from the three people in front of them. If Shi Jingjing didn''t notice at first, but her mind is so transparent, it just takes a little time.


    "You three bastards, dare to wait for me!" Shi Jingjing shouted angrily, but she broke Shi Hui''s repressive atmosphere in an instant


    The strong evil spirit swept away. Lu Shuguang and his three people took a long sigh of relief, and then Qi Qi looked at the beauty directly ahead with grateful eyes.


    Ge Jinqi picked his left eyebrow and looked at Lu Shuguang: see, how good Jingjing is to me, just stand aside.


    Li Gaofeng''s eyes immediately floated to the distance and ignored him: to you, you''ll die. Jingjing belongs to me.


    Lu Shuguang frowned slightly and his eyes were soft. He didn''t look at them at all: it''s the first time in my life that I move the truth. You can''t touch it!


    A burst of eyebrows and eyes. It is the exclusive language of the three, not a full tacit understanding. Even if the other party farts, the other two can tell when, where and how the next fart will appear!


    Just as the three were quarrelling, Shi Hui fell heavily on the table with a bang.


    Jinglun immediately shouted, "don''t you three admit your mistake!"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with the disciple? " Lu Shuguang pretended not to know and responded with a calm face. Preemptive. If you want to admit your mistake at the beginning, you will be led by the nose and at the mercy of the other party. It''s a bad feeling, so they won''t admit their mistakes so easily.


    "Presumptuous! Disturb the peace of the sect, bewitch the public, threaten fellow disciples, and make trouble! " The flirting girl was swallowed in her stomach. In front of Shi Hui, she dared to say that Jingjing was not. This is looking for death. Everyone knows that Shi Hui regards his granddaughter as the apple of his eye.


    Ge Jinqi took a step forward, swept away his uninhibited appearance, and showed a shrewd look in his eyes, "tranquility, Guiyuan sect work together. The three of us are new here and have little manpower. How can we shake the atmosphere that the sect has followed for hundreds of years. I don''t know where the elder heard it. It''s absolutely groundless. As a member of Guiyuan sect, the disciples are conscientious, diligent and lack of mental strength. Where will they disturb the normal order of the sect? "


    "As for the last one, nothing makes trouble. The three disciples worked hard to help the elder think about how to gather the strength of several other sects, so as to make better profits for the sect. I''m afraid the elder misunderstood the matter of life. " At the end, Ge Jinqi couldn''t help but smile imperceptibly.


    Because the anger in Shi Hui''s eyes was diluted a lot by this jargon, but this is not the point. The point is that Shi Jingjing is covering her delicate lips. Her face is unbelievable. It seems that the three people standing in front of her look new.


    "You!" Just as Jinglun couldn''t help but use the power of the elder to beat the three people with random sticks, a silent Shi Hui slowly said, "give me a reason to let you go, or I''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Elder." Jinglun was puzzled and asked aloud. Shi Hui waved his hand and said to wait and see its change.


    He has lived most of his life. If he doesn''t know people, Shi Hui will live in vain. Some people''s flaws do not hide their virtues. Although there are more flaws, this is a kind of wisdom of life. The world often says that it is difficult to be confused. Isn''t that right?


    Originally, as like as two peas, the three people came to the bar to fight, but threw aside their disregard. After all, they dare to play their granddaughter in the middle of the game. However, when the three stood in front of themselves, the calm in their bones and the calm in their indifference to the serious atmosphere on the court really surprised Shi Hui.


    You should know that in the past, when we were in the sect, the same scene, even if it was the personal disciple of the proud son of heaven, they had told us all about it long ago. This appearance of the three can only explain one thing, which is by no means in the pool. Perhaps guiyuanzong really found treasure this time


    The three looked at each other and smiled. Li Gaofeng then stepped forward and bowed slightly. "If the disciple guessed correctly, the elder is going to alliance this time and wants to combine the power of each sect to jointly resist the demon family army?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shuguang followed suit and continued, "while several other cases coveted the Lingbao captured by Guiyuan sect last time, they must have deliberately made it difficult for Guiyuan sect. Will make the elder so sad. " Guiyuanzong''s brilliant deeds have long been widely spread at the time of enrollment.


    The speaker is careless, the listener is intentional!


    "Even if guiyuanzong wants to form an alliance without peeling off a layer of skin, there will be no way to reach an alliance." Ge Jinqi smiled confidently and stood side by side.


    "I don''t know whether the three of me analyzed it or not"

 Chapter 785

    What about sects? You know, the intrigues between the secular world are far better than sects. In such a bad situation without overwhelming force, strategy has become the key to the success or failure of things.


    The three grew up in the environment without gunpowder smoke when they were young. They were imperceptibly influenced by each other. Some small things can hide from them. You can guess with your eyes closed. Besides, Shi Hui''s face was clear and clear when he came in from the beginning.


    Sitting on one side of the Jinglun passed a trace of amazement. I never thought the three would have such a skill. In fact, for those of them who specialize in martial arts, some extremely simple things have become complicated.


    "Oh", although Shi Hui was also surprised at the moment, he still pretended to be calm and looked at the three people in front of him, "yes, that''s what you guessed. If you can make good suggestions, how about writing off today''s business? "


    Shijingjing stood stunned. This tone appeared in Grandpa''s mouth for the first time. No disciple would let Grandpa use this tone for advice.


    However, Shi Hui obviously did not really understand the virtues of the three people standing in front of him.


    They don''t do business at a loss.


    "The elder joked. There was nothing wrong today. If it had to be unnecessary, the three disciples would still be willing to accept punishment." Lu Shuguang stretched his waist and became sincere as soon as his attitude changed.


    The attitude of the two people around them is the same. It''s typical to rip off. When things happen today, Shi Hui really won''t touch them. Instead, he will negotiate with the three harmoniously.


    In fact, Shi Hui also knew that his threat just now had no weight at all. It was scratching and itching at most. What mistake did the three make. These mistakes are hearsay. Like rootless duckweed, they are piled up by echoing others. They are optional, empty and real.


    You''re looking for a punch, aren''t you? Jinglun clenched his right fist and really wanted to beat them up.


    "What an unnecessary one!" As soon as Shi Hui patted his chair, he immediately stood up. A strong evil spirit lingered in the whole room, and the evil spirit was affectionate. He pressed the three people, "do you really think I dare not move you?"


    With his teeth clenched and under great pressure, Ge Jinqi looked up hard, "if the elder really wants to move us, he won''t use the tone of doubt, but directly kill us!"


    "Therefore, the elder must be kind and soft hearted. Look, the three boys are young and ignorant. They plan to take them with them and cultivate them well. I don''t know if they are right this time?" At this point, Li Gaofeng''s palms exuded sweat.


    From the beginning, the seemingly absurd dog blood plot was carefully planned by the three people in the final analysis. There are many ways to attract attention. Zifeng is a kind of. With his amazing talent, people can''t get rid of it at a glance. That''s Wu Zifeng''s way; This is their way to attract the great elder''s attention and show their strength, so as to win a good impression, and then have more contact opportunities with Shi Jingjing. Ha ha, in the final analysis, it''s for women!


    "Ha ha, you''re glib. I''ll let you stay in the canteen for a while. If you do well, I''ll be short of some hands." stroking his gray beard, Shi Hui smiled and the surrounding pressure was cleared away.


    "Grandpa, how can you accept these three streams and three people? I''ll never pay attention to you again!" In a rage, Shi Jingjing turned and left directly. Before going out, she didn''t forget to stare at the three again.


    But at this time, it was so clear that there was a feeling within reach.


    "All right! "Now you can say it," Shi Hui said slowly as he sat in his chair again.


    Jinglun looked at the three people fiercely and found that the three people turned a blind eye to his elder. A helpless feeling rose in his heart, "if you dare to fool around, wait to be removed from the sect!"


    Delisting, scare who! The three of them were not frightened. Besides, does Jinglun really think that the three of them will be so positive for returning to the yuan sect? Ridiculous. Everything is largely due to Xuantian''s crisis. This scene will appear for Zifeng. The remaining part is to get close to Shi Jingjing, who has nothing to do with guiyuanzong.


    In this gap, Jinglun reluctantly spoke out all the contents of the just discussed alliance.


    "Yes, why not? It''s only 20% of the income. How much do I think?" Lu Shuguang glanced and said indifferently.


    "Nonsense. How much can you really get from a trip to the vast mountain? It''s still 20%. You can''t hand in even one point! " Jinglun came forward to kick Lu Shuguang, but he was stopped by two people beside him.


    Shaking his head, Li Gaofeng looked at Jinglun with a puzzled look. "The elder won''t be so sincere. Once you enter the vast mountain, there are many people and hands. Besides, there must be a demon army across it. Who knows how much you have gained in the chaos? If it''s a big deal, give him 20% of what a disciple gains. It''s not fraud. They only want 20%, specifically, whether they want to compete for all the disciples of Guiyuan sect or 20% of one disciple. "


    Shi Hui''s eyes lit up and he really woke up the dreamer! It was almost amazing.


    Not to mention this, Ge Jinqi shook his head, "but this is only the best policy. 20% will still make Guiyuan sect fall into a passive situation and should be guarded by other sects. The elder might as well hurry up and declare that he will exchange the income from the vast mountain for some kind. I believe other sects will rush to exchange it. Then "


    Short promises., It won''t be too treacherous. Shi Hui''s face almost smiled.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good to promise with tomorrow''s illusory things. We can only exchange this time''s trust. If we come out to fight for the secret next time, who will believe it? I think we just need to do a little, plus 10%, full without overflow, just right." Li Gaofeng stretched out three fingers and shook them


    "Why don''t we adopt a continuous strategy and attack from afar and close at hand? In this way, the other party''s alliance will collapse immediately. At that time, guiyuanzong will come forward again, and everything will come naturally. " As they spoke, they put Shi Hui and others aside. They argued endlessly.


    After listening for a long time, Jinglun was stunned to understand what the three people said. Anyway, he was a middle-aged man before he stood up. The three little children didn''t understand what they said.


    Shi Hui has a clue in his mind. However, there are too many things involved. He needs to visit each case and carry out different horizontal means. The problem is that he will raise a case of conflict tomorrow. Who will have the mind to do these things.


    "All right, all right, you three get away from me and let me see you flirting with Jingjing again, which will make you feel overwhelmed!" With a wave of his hand, Shi Hui was in a good mood and the three of them left.


    An imperceptible smile climbed to the corners of their mouths, and everything was expected.

 Chapter 786

    A similar scene is staged in several other cases, such as Jing Ao, Huoyan, Lin xuanke and others have volunteered to participate in tomorrow''s scuffle!


    Because each sect has corresponding protective measures for new disciples. One of them is to limit some actions tomorrow. They can only be used as backup and can''t rush into battle. Like other disciples of the sect, they can have a face-to-face confrontation with the demon family army. It is precisely this provision that Lin Xuan can''t tolerate.


    You know, maybe you can see Zifeng tomorrow. If you miss it at this time, you really don''t know when to wait. And Lin Xuan can be more sure than ever that she will cry bitterly afterwards


    Compared with the increasingly warm atmosphere here, the silence over the mountains and forests seems a little lonely. A figure swept through the air and hung in the middle of the vast mountain, carefully looking at the situation of the demon family below. Sure enough, as situ Xin said, the whole area of the vast mountain was cut bare. At the moment, it was occupied by the dense demon army. However, the people from those sects didn''t care at all and camped on a nearby hillside.


    Talking and laughing, laughing again and again, a look of indifference.


    In the core of the vast mountain, there are still dense woods on the top of the mountain, overgrown with weeds, and the river is gurgling. Looking from high altitude, you can only hear the faint sound below, but you can''t see the slightest human shadow. The unknown is the most fearful place.


    What''s more, the original lush and green shadows below are all dyed with a layer of dark black, which is very heavy and thick, like an indelible scar, forming a thick scab.


    Even the gurgling river is dyed black. There is no fish in the water and there is no need for fish. The body posture under the smart tail will only look forward to the blue sky on the head.


    Isn''t that it? This is the contradiction between fish and birds. We always live in one world, but we always miss the other world!


    At this moment, Zifeng''s memory of the peaceful and peaceful boundless forest in the past, such as the wild grass growing after drinking the rain, spread in his heart unscrupulously.


    With three long roars, Zifeng let the shadow below roll and move. Zifeng''s body vibrated and sped away quickly towards the boundless forest


    The time is very short. According to the anxious situation of the sect, the vast mountain will be driven straight in two days. Zifeng doesn''t know how long he can persist. Maybe only God knows?


    The boundless forest and the vast land were as silent as death. Zifeng flew at full speed for most of the day. He just entered the middle layer of the boundless forest. I don''t know how long it will take until he enters the inner layer.


    However, at this moment, Xiaobai on his shoulder suddenly jumped into the air, his body expanded rapidly, and there was a distance of 100 feet in the twinkling of an eye. After a few days, the word "Wang" on his forehead became clearer and clearer.


    But seeing Xiaobai roaring into the sky, the word "King" in front of his forehead floated out, "roar!" The sound shook the mountains and forests, and a powerful force swept around. The whole boundless forest trembled with the roar


    When Zifeng looked at Xiaobai puzzled.


    A hazy gate appeared in mid air, surrounded by black lines, indistinct, but from time to time, it splashed out a violent atmosphere, as if facing a strong wind.


    Proudly, Yang Shuo''s head was raised towards Zifeng, and Xiaobai turned to drill into it and disappeared.


    What is it? Zifeng was stunned in the distance and was at a loss.


    He said that Xiaoguang scolded in the sea, "come on, come on, come on. It''s space crossing. I haven''t tried it for a long time. Now I almost forget what it feels like. Go in quickly. "


    Being urged by the small light, Xiaobai poked out his head in the air and bit Zifeng directly. Accompanied by a man''s magnetic voice, "welcome the return of the Lord" is not urgent but with great temptation, like a sound vortex, attracting Zifeng.


    Before Zifeng reacted, he entered the empty door, as if he were submerged in the water. I just felt a burst of dazzling light shining around me, and a wild hurricane swept around me. If Xiaobai hadn''t covered himself with a milky white mask. Only that tearing force, a careless, the whole person will be torn apart.


    not bad It is'' space crossing ''. It was the first time Zifeng met! The space crossing is not that the strong can''t master the martial arts. Xiaoguang is also explaining with great excitement. He is pleasantly surprised. He feels that he has not seen it for a long time.


    "Think about the beginning, Xiaoguang, I travel through space every day. Do you believe it?" Dancing and dancing, Xiaoguang was obviously incoherent.


    Just now, Zifeng put all his perception in front of him and didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiaoguang''s gossip.


    Breathing, the tearing power disappeared instantly, so Zifeng saw a scene that intoxicated him, and thousands of stars passed by, and he was like a boat in the Star River, dressed in a bright star light


    For a moment, the heartbeat seemed to stagnate.


    A moment later, just when Zifeng was about to pull out a spiritual force and feel it carefully, he only felt a whirling feeling in his heart. A dazzling light surged in and drowned Zifeng in an instant.


    With a "plop", when my eyes were focused, I found myself lying on the soft land, and a burst of fragrance of soil came to my face. It turned out that what was warm on my body was nothing else, just the warmth of the sunshine in the boundless forest.


    "Roar!" A startling roar suddenly exploded in the field after Zifeng landed


    All the animals were wild, all the animals were neighing, and all the surviving spirit beasts in the boundless forest gave out a cry of mountain and tsunami.


    The leader seemed to be a middle-aged man in black, but the clothes on him showed a trace of strangeness, and the clothes seemed to stick to him. In other words, the middle-aged man''s whole body was strange, which made Zifeng feel a strong crisis.


    However, when Zifeng just got up, the middle-aged man suddenly knelt on one knee and knelt down towards Xiaobai, "welcome the return of the Lord."


    In the distance, the dark spirit beasts crawled on the ground one after another, roaring around the beam for three days, and never stopped for a long time.


    "He is not a man, he is a spirit beast!" Pointing to the middle-aged man in black ahead, Xiaoguang said word by word!


    "Spirit beast?" This time, Zifeng, who had been calm, finally couldn''t stand.

 Chapter 787

    Indeed, the middle-aged man half kneeling in front of Xiaobai is not a man, but a spirit beast, an eight level demon emperor, who can turn into a human nightmare horse!


    And he is also the undisputed ruler of the boundless forest.


    Spirit beasts are no more powerful than human beings. In just a hundred years, they can cultivate from nothing to the realm of Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu, Saint Wu and even Emperor Wu. For them, what they lack is only a wisp of wisdom. Without spiritual knowledge, there is no direction


    In addition to being like xiaobaitiandi divine beasts, most spirit beasts can gradually understand all kinds of things in the world and take the initiative to do something after a hundred years of dizzy life. Cultivation or survival, in a word, is to find yourself, and then practice day after day.


    After that, days and months multiplying, the rhythm of life has been slipping away, accumulating the spirit of the universe, the essence of the sun and the moon. The sleepless atmosphere of the sky is still in the air every night, and the square is gathering into an atmosphere of tranquil beauty. Therefore, the nightmare horse standing in front of Zifeng has grown in the boundless forest for more than 600 years. At the same age, Qingyun town has a longer history than Qingyun town.


    Nightmare horse is a level-6 spirit beast when it was born. It is accompanied by wings. It is dark when waving. The sun and stars roll upside down. It is good at running like lightning. The whole body has a dreamlike charm, and even the singing sound has an intoxicating tone.


    This is why Zifeng feels intoxicated when the sound of nightmare horse appears during space crossing. This feeling is completely inconsistent with the Nine Tailed Fox Mei of Koran Ruo, if you want to separate inside and outside. Nine Tailed Fox charm is to dye a beautiful picture through the appearance of external charm, and then awaken people''s instinct, so as to fall into the sensory world.


    But the nightmare horse adopts a completely different way. At the moment of the sound, the whole heart has been picked up, and the weight of the whole body slowly dissipates in the syllables and disappears without a trace. This kind of degradation is not a sense, but a kind of enjoyment, the joy of the soul, and the hope of the desire to cater to.


    Just like now, Zifeng just looked at the past, and the feeling in his heart surfaced again


    This confusion is the real confusion. His confusion is your original heart and everything you stick to.


    But when the nightmare horse saw a man behind Xiaobai, his eyes were not good, "holy Lord, who is he?" The spirit beasts in the boundless forest have fought against the Terrans for thousands of years. They are destined to be opponents. Water and fire are not allowed.


    Besides, nightmare horse is the ruler of the boundless forest!


    Xiaobai smiled, wagged his tail and ran to Zifeng''s side, "he is my boss. I remember he will be your boss in the future!" The words were unequivocal and the tone was more serious than ever. Although Xiaobai laughs constantly on weekdays, there is no room for discussion.


    Mengyan Ma was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiaobai to react like this. He immediately lowered his head in fear.


    Spirit beasts do not engage in intrigues, but only obey. Even with the power comparable to that of Wu Zun, other spirit beasts are floating clouds in front of the divine beast. The oppression of blood relationship is enough to make the nightmare horse dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, it was because Xiaobai left that a drop of divine animal blood loosened the state of nightmare horse''s stagnation for nearly a hundred years


    Whether it''s awe or gratitude, it''s always obedience!


    "See you, boss." The middle-aged man hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to call him. Xiaobai is the undisputed Lord. What are the advantages of this human being? So in this words, with uncertainty, there is a kind of mechanical greeting under mandatory orders.


    Seems to see the doubt in the eyes of mengyan ma. Zifeng also knows that if he can''t come up with the ability to frighten the other party, even if Xiaobai''s deterrence is on the side. After all, it''s not what Zifeng wants. What he wants is the feeling of being convinced!


    At this moment, when facing the nightmare horse of the eighth level demon emperor, Zifeng''s inner desire for the strong became stronger than ever.


    Thinking, I don''t know when my right hand holds a strange flame. The flame intersects red and blue, with the mania of fire and the flexibility of water. When the two are entangled together, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth radiates.


    The original clear sky overhead was covered with clouds, lightning and thunder, and the clouds in the middle were getting thicker and thicker. Should the scene of heavenly punishment be staged again?


    Below, hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts were frightened, huddled together, crawling and sobbing. Compared with Tianwei, what is their little spirit beast?


    It can be clearly seen that nightmare horse''s stiff face was instantly replaced by panic. So, the thunder of heavenly punishment triggered some time ago. Yes, the man in front of you?


    Although it was thousands of miles away at the beginning, the power of that heavenly punishment made nightmare horse really realize the threat of death!


    Spirit beast is sensitive to, is the prediction of the crisis. Can smell the coming of the storm from the calm air; Can rustle the falling leaves from the mountains and forests and smell the trace of hunters; And at this moment, from Zifeng. An eight level demon emperor, with a nightmare horse comparable to the human warrior, a crack finally appeared in his strong heart


    And the name of this crack is called: fear! I don''t know what kind of ability people who let God kill them quickly have!


    "See you, boss!" The voice is loud and powerful, without any hesitation! Kneel on one knee. Once, it was not Xiaobai, but his wuzifeng!


    "Roar!" All the spirit beasts in the boundless forest turned to this side.


    Zifeng held up the purple and mysterious fire in his hand. With a right fist, ''Bang'', the whole fire was instantly crushed into powder!


    Who said Zifeng was alone? In front of this group of spirit beasts who can''t see the edge, what will be more huge than this force in front of us. Even without the help of sects, just looking at this oppressive force is enough to subvert everything!


    Standing quietly in its place, let a high-level spirit beast walk past in fear to show their loyalty.


    Level 7 demons have lightning carving, Nine Tailed Fox and beautiful tiger. There are three! Comparable to the power, speed and attack power of Wu Huang! Not to mention, Zifeng was shocked when he saw the black six level Gu carving, phantom leopard and flame beast behind him.


    We all know that the boundless forest is vast and boundless. Didn''t you witness this moment?


    If calculated according to the territory under each spirit beast. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of hectares of boundless forest.

 Chapter 788

    In people''s understanding, according to the division of boundless forest, the scope of the inner layer should be the smallest. However, the fact is contrary to what Zifeng saw. The inner layer of boundless forest is really vast and vast. Even if the middle layer and the outer layer add up, the area must not be as large as the inner layer.


    As expected, the inner layer is too quiet. Li is like the back garden of nightmare horse. No other spirit beast dares to come here under the pressure of blood. Even if he was led by Xiaobai, when all the spirit beasts in the boundless forest swarmed in, he could see the fear in the hearts of the spirit beasts and shrink back in the distance.


    In the middle of the forest clearing, there is a lake, which still reflects the green mountains and clear water, the noisy and warm atmosphere, the intoxicating butterflies wandering, and LeLe


    When Zifeng stepped into the island in the lake, he was stunned when he faced the scenery in front of him. Outside, it was devastated by war and in a mess. When it was devastated by the demon army, it was so peaceful and quiet, just like a paradise left on earth.


    The water and grass are rich and colorful, accompanied by miscellaneous flowers. The fragrance is so pleasant that Zifeng is in a trance. Is he in the wrong place. Is it the boundless forest overflowing with the demon army?


    Xiaobai is obviously much simpler than Zifeng. She doesn''t have so many things. She immediately walks under a shadow of flowers, lies in the shadow and takes a nap. It only needs to know that Zifeng can do whatever he asks, which is enough


    Go straight to a stone chair in front. Zifeng slowly sits down. Following Zifeng are three seven level spirit beasts, seven level lightning carving, a real Nine Tailed Fox and a beautiful tiger!


    The Nine Tailed Fox is not big. It is about two feet tall and one foot tall. Normally, it shows only three tails. It is soft as flowing clouds. In the rear, it flutters its weak and boneless body with the wind. The eyes that hook people''s soul show thousands of wind feelings with a frown and a smile.


    The colorful tiger is more than ten feet long and has gorgeous fur, just like the sunset glow burning in the west at dusk. The tail is like a steel whip. When it is brushed, it makes a rustling sound. There is a deep word "King" on the forehead, which is not angry.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the word "King" on the colorful tiger''s forehead is bent downward, as if oppressed by a force in the dark and unable to lift his head.


    But on the other hand, the word "Wang" on Xiaobai''s forehead was tilted upward toward the sky above his head, which seemed to be provocation and protest. In this way, the gap is also revealed.


    At the moment, the beautiful tiger carefully curled up beside Xiaobai, and then lay down quietly, holding his breath, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe


    "If I want to recapture the boundless forest and seal the demon army, do you have any suggestions?" He looked up at the sky. It was not early. Zifeng had no time to delay. Maybe soon, the vast mountain would fall into a scuffle, and that was Zifeng''s only chance!


    Mengyan Ma seemed to have expected Zifeng to ask, "listen to the boss. The spirit beast in the is at your disposal, but "when I said this, I hesitated for a moment and looked at Zifeng''s burning eyes. It seems that there is something difficult to tell.


    "But what?" Zifeng "brush" stood up. As far as he knew, there might be some people from the sects who came to cangmangshan this time, but there was no one who really stepped into wuzun. If nightmare horse is willing to pass, Zifeng''s advantage will be self-evident.


    However, the problem lies here, "I''m afraid I can''t go with you." There was a helpless luster in his eyes, and the nightmare horse shook his head slowly.


    "Why can''t you follow? Is there anything here that can stop you?" Zifeng immediately questioned whether the nightmare horse can move forward, which can definitely be the key to the smooth progress of the next action. Therefore, Zifeng will try his best to dig the nightmare horse.


    Looking at Zifeng with tears and smiles, "the boss doesn''t know. There is a force in the. When I enter the ranks of level 8 spirit beasts, I can''t get out anymore. I can only stay in the inner layer of the boundless forest. " Nightmare Ma shook his head and said he didn''t know. He had been confused about this for nearly a hundred years. In the middle of this hundred years, he always wanted to go out of his cage and have a look at the outside world.


    This is that whenever he walks to the junction of the inner and middle layers of the boundless forest, the transformed human shape will show his own appearance in an instant. This is tolerable, but then, the aura in the body is scattered between heaven and earth like discouragement. If the nightmare horse insists on moving forward, there will only be one result: the aura in the whole body is exhausted, so it will be eaten back and die.


    After that, nightmare horse tried again and again. No matter what direction, place and time he chose, the result was doomed. It was like a pair of hands of fate, holding back every move of the nightmare horse.


    "Look, boss, I can''t get out at all, and I can''t help you." he breathed a sigh, and nightmare horse told everything about him. Is a kind of sadness.


    If the nightmare horse was just a level 6 spirit beast before, and did not know how big the world was and how many rich things there were, it would not look forward to the outside world so much. Is the level eight demon emperor very powerful? Yes, the whole boundless forest dares not to follow, but it is doomed to have earth shaking ability but can''t show its sadness.


    I can only stay quietly on the island in the middle of the lake, watching things change, flowers bloom and fall, waiting for the footprints of years to climb up his eyes and his forehead step by step.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was stunned there and looked at the clear and uncontaminated sky. He couldn''t help grasping it in the air. It was warm and empty. There are too many unusual things in a world waiting for you to open and understand


    Xiaobai Wu falls asleep under the shadow of flowers. He can''t help. It''s like one day when Xiaobai is fully mature, maybe the problems in front of him are no longer problems.


    "This is the power of curse." when Zifeng looked around blankly and didn''t know why, a faint voice suddenly came from the sea. Xiaoguang sat in the lingfu and said in a low tone.


    "The power of the curse?"


    What power is this?

 Chapter 789

    When Xiaoguang sat in the sea and listened to the nightmare horse talking about his own experience, the word "Curse" naturally floated out of his mind! Abrupt and natural, let Xiaoguang blurt out directly.


    But what power is this? It seems that it was once familiar and within reach. But now there is nothing in his mind. Xiaoguang can''t remember what it is?


    About the source of the curse, about the disaster ten thousand years ago, about a race that has been drifting away!


    "The power of the curse? What the hell is that? " Zifeng couldn''t help talking with Xiaoguang in the sea.


    Xiaoguang shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ve been cursed in. What''s the curse? I forgot "two hands spread out, full of helpless sermon.


    Zifeng didn''t continue to ask. Although Xiaoguang sometimes deliberately conceals the truth of some things and doesn''t let himself know, it''s for his own good. But this time the tone is not so, but really don''t know.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, do you know what this is? " When asking aloud, you can hear the strong anxious color of the nightmare horse. Who can remain calm in the face of freedom?


    With a sigh of breath, Zifeng stood up straight and looked directly at the dark, nightmare like pupils of the nightmare horse, "do you believe me?"


    Mengyan Ma was stunned, looked at Zifeng''s clear eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    "Although I don''t know what this is? But one day, I will break the shackles here and set you free! " There is no need to say more at the moment.


    You can take Zifeng''s words as a promise, an ethereal and perfunctory response. You can also think that this is the true feeling and sincere expression. Moreover, Zifeng seldom promises others'' things. Although some things are difficult, although they are more empty than the promise in front of him, they have never been forgotten from his mind.


    Find the dragon family, go to the endless sea, complete the entrustment of the sea god, and even the original promise to Xin''er to see her. He didn''t forget, even though it has been so long in the past. Some of the things he had promised not only did not fade with time, but became more and more clear. This is a responsibility branded in a man''s heart. Zifeng should carry it on his shoulders.


    Anything more to say? When mengyan Ma saw the sincerity from Zifeng''s spotless eyes, he was immediately moved and hit the softest place in his heart


    Those who are natural in the world are only natural. The spirit beasts growing up in nature have their own keen sense of smell for being good at evil. A nightmare horse smelled good, great good! We can almost see the whole world in the future from Zifeng''s affirmation.


    Compared with the tranquility here, the whole manglong mountain has a bright campfire. In order to prevent the demon clan from sneaking attack, hundreds of huge campfires were lit in front. Under the light of the fire, you ge, the disciples of various sects, talked and laughed happily. Where is the dignified determination of life and death tomorrow.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the demon army is no different from insects and ants. There''s no need to worry at all. This is why even if each sect fights its own way, it can advance from 50 miles away from the vast mountain to less than 30 miles away from the vast mountain in half a day. There are corpses everywhere, stumps and broken arms everywhere


    Even the tragedy of hell is nothing more than this.


    However, in an imperceptible corner, Lu Shuguang, Ge Jinqi, Li Gaofeng, Chen Zhaoming, Zhao Wuji, Jing Ao, etc. all the people who had a lot of friendship with Zifeng gathered together and seemed to be discussing something.


    "How are you doing?" Lu Shuguang got a pheasant from somewhere and roasted it carefully in the campfire. He planned to send it to Shi Jingjing later.


    Lin Xuan sighed slightly and answered with loss, "they don''t allow new disciples to participate in tomorrow''s war."


    Ge Jinqi pulled his right hand to pick the flame and turned to look at Lin Xuan. However, is the IQ of a girl in love really zero? "Who let you participate in the battle tomorrow? Your brain? Was it arched by a pig. What I''m asking is, how is your sect preparing, and what needs to be incited, so that they can fight tomorrow, and then the boss can enjoy his success. "


    Although Jing Ao doesn''t want to take care of the three out of tune guys in front of him, he has to say that the cut point of the three is extremely critical every time. "The plan of Infernal Affairs sect is mainly aimed at Guiyuan sect and doesn''t want the last thing to happen again."


    "Iron blood clan is also" Huoyan said in a voice.


    With their outstanding talents, they became their own disciples in one leap. This honor allows them to directly stand aside and listen to the decisions of the sect, large and small, which is naturally very clear.


    But it seems that everyone ignores one thing, one person!


    "Who can tell me, cold as snow, what sect has that chick joined?" That is, Li Gaofeng dared to use this name when he was sure that lengruxue was not present.


    Other people also wake up. It''s true that since the school enrollment began, others have found their favorite sect one after another. However, they haven''t heard the slightest news about cold as snow. It seems that the whole person has disappeared out of thin air since that night.


    Shook his head, Jing Ao said without a clue, "Ruxue has disappeared for nearly two weeks. When we were in the college, Huoyan and I went to her more than once, but there was no news. I still want to ask you?"


    "So, is she really gone? Oh. She is a little girl. She works like a hot wind. She doesn''t think about other people''s feelings at all. She is so big! " With the sound of swallowing his mouth and looking at Lu Shuguang''s obscene appearance, the devil knows what he says "big", whether it''s age or a certain "part".


    "Yes, yes," said the three of them. If it''s as cold as snow here, I don''t even dare to fart. Leng Ruxue is no better than others. He has always dared to love and hate them and castrated them in public. Don''t say anything, you can really do it.


    "By the way, have any of you seen Zifeng?" Lin Xuan hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t help asking.


    In the daytime, she swam around and found no trace of people. But together with Luo Yuzong, I found a group of Xuantian army when I passed Qianshan Prefecture


    This said, the smile on the three faces immediately disappeared.


    Chen Zhaoming smiled, "he will not appear easily before the most critical time!" This also spoke the voice of many people.


    "But the Fuzong didn''t come this time. What can he do alone?" Care is chaos. Lin xuanke''s mood can be understood by everyone.


    Standing up with a smile, "when will the boss fight an uncertain battle? Xuantian will fight against the demon family. You should have heard the good news. This time, maybe he led a large army of spirit beasts and flooded here. Hahaha" this smile shows his great confidence in Zifeng.


    "Return the spirit beast army. I think it''s enough to hold the three of you!" Lin Xuan angrily laughed and scolded. Listening to the noise in her ears, looking at the dark night, the myriad of things in her heart seemed more complicated.

 Chapter 790

    In the dark sight, he walked towards the vast mountains. But in the dark environment, far and near, the ground is dark, all of them are yecha demon soldiers and corner demon generals. However, the closer you get to the vast mountain, you will find that there are fewer and fewer yecha magic soldiers. When you enter the forest in the core of the vast mountain.


    There are all the horned devil generals inside. The number of Tauren devil handsome is heinous!


    There are at least 100000 people. It''s equivalent to tens of thousands of Wuzong and Wuwang''s strong demon army here. Tomorrow must be a fierce battle, right?


    However, if you continue to walk forward, you will find that the stream pool into which Zifeng sneaked at the beginning. At the moment, the hole is full of a hundred feet, which has been expanded into an underground palace, and the space inside has also been divided into simple stone caves for the rest of the demon King''s red soul and the Tauren devil


    The whole underground space is quiet and cold. In the southernmost corner of the underground palace, there is a hole the size of an ancient well, with a diameter of about three feet. From time to time, there is a strong magic gas. Here is the demon channel sealed by Zifeng and the spirit of ice crystal mirror.


    The passage is wide open. Even after such a long time, you can still see incomplete traces from around. This is a space loophole left over ten thousand years ago. It can freely convert the space position, so the demon army can continuously enter Xuantian.


    But you can see. The interior is extremely unstable, and terrible space gaps will flash around from time to time. Although the time is short, if you touch it, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    Don''t just see such a huge number of demon troops sneaking into Xuantian on the surface. At the beginning, nearly 10 per 1000 in this channel were swallowed up by space cracks, so it''s lucky for demon soldiers to set foot on Xuantian.


    But because of one person, they are unfortunate!


    In a flash, the devil spirit rolled and a crowd of people came out. The leader was none other than the expressionless devil emperor Ralph. Behind him were the three chiefs of the three demon families: sabrio, James and LeBron.


    What the hell happened? Why, for a moment, all the top of the infinite ice sheet appeared here.


    However, at this moment, a painful cry came from time to time in the distance of the cold underground space. The sound seemed to be, like the voice of Gongsun Shu?


    At the beginning, in Haoran college, the juvenile law enforcement team was in the limelight and abused the students wantonly, trying to trample on the whole Wolong valley. However, Wu Zifeng finally appeared. Although he could not fight against linghuyu, a disciple of Piaomiao palace, he temporarily inferior in the martial arts, but gained the warmth of Gulan Ruo. He was the final winner.


    How can people like Linghu Island tolerate their own things being occupied by others? Since they can''t use their hands, they can only choose to leave. The direction is not elsewhere, but the boundless forest. The few days we stayed in Tianzhou were just the time when there was a rumor of "the birth of the soul of the earth" in the boundless forests and mountains


    Young people are frivolous, coupled with the courage of art experts. Despite the absence of qulanuo, the nine members of the party still rushed to the boundless forest and wanted to sneak into the vast mountains and steal the coveted "birth milk of the earth''s soul".


    It''s just that what they have always understood is wrong, wrong in a mess. The demons appearing here and the demons appearing in demon Valley can''t be generalized at all. At the moment when a series of things such as speed, power, equipment, even means and formation were all displayed, Linghu Island wanted to shout "retreat!".


    Late, really late!


    There are shadows all around, and in the high altitude, one left and one right, the red souls of the two demon kings occupy one side, which is comparable to the strength of the emperor. The nine people below are already in a mess


    They didn''t even show the formation they should have, but they fought their own battles.


    Although the nine people in front of them were all the favored children of the sect, they were heroic. Whether they were yecha magic soldiers or horn end magic generals, they didn''t stop for a moment in their hands and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    But once this breath is piled up by thousands, even Linghu island can''t resist it!


    He retreated at the edge of the battle, but where should he retreat? Moreover, every time the demon king''s red soul hits high above the sky, one of the people below must be seriously hurt


    First, Ji Xin of the Kongming sect, and then Yu Xinzhi and Dong LvHua of the infernal sect. After a stalemate for a whole hour, linghuyu took out the protective articles left to him by the misty palace.


    After exchanging the lives of tens of thousands of demons, what can I do? I''m not captured!


    All this happened not long after the sect arrived in the boundless forest, so the scream just came from the teenagers of this arrogant juvenile law enforcement team.


    And that''s why the demon clan pays so much attention!


    Since the changes in the blood pool, the demon emperor Ralph has become the most unworthy demon emperor in the past, only one of the "least". Now the identity of the demon emperor is optional. There are no big or small things. All four families have to sit together and discuss before they can make a decision.


    Because the blood pool is gone! The blood pool is the blood of the whole demon family! Once it disappears, the whole demon clan will have no faith. A stain that Ralph couldn''t wash away in his poor life! The demon emperor made a big mistake!


    Sabrio didn''t dare to cover up in front of his ancestors, and told all his inner conspiracy, including instructing Sabrina to steal the blood from the blood pool. He didn''t blame the demon family when he thought it was a troubled time.


    However, this is not the key. The key is that the God of war Leiman sent back a black talisman not long ago, which tells the story of the Xuantian military use. Then came the news of defeat after defeat.


    Millions of troops, advantaged terrain, fell step by step. When the other party had little damage, he paid the price of 200000 demon family army. Now he doesn''t even have the idea of going back to fight. He has to escape and run towards the boundless forest!


    In the note passing, can you imagine the reaction of the demon family when Leiman''s helpless tone spread to everyone''s heart? He was the invincible God of war of the demon family, but he was led by the nose by the Xuantian warrior.


    If the defeat occurs in the sect land, then everyone in the field can understand that the martial arts in the sect land are like wolves and tigers. It is understandable that the demon family will lose the enemy with one as ten. But this is Xuantian. The martial arts are ordinary, which is almost the same as the demon family. Why has the overwhelming advantage in the past, driving straight in, but now the situation has been reversed.


    Now there are sects in the vast mountain area, close to 30000, and they are desperately approaching here. What the hell is it?


    Behind all this, I always feel that there are two hands controlling the fate of the demon family!

 Chapter 791

    In a huge stone cell prison, a total of nine people were lying on the ground in disorder, and their bodies were hurt to varying degrees. The only same place was that their bodies were empty without any strength.


    They are the juvenile law enforcement team led by Linghu island.


    Every time a few people''s bodies gush out some yuan power, and it''s too late to get warm care, there will be a three foot tall ox head demon handsome who will break up the yuan power in several people''s bodies!


    Gongsun Shu just woke up. When he wanted to warm up the injury in his body with Yuan Li derived from it, such as a candle in the wind, he appeared in front of him again like a nightmare. He punched the Dantian with a fist that he despised in the past. A painful pain made the whole body twitch. The Dantian was like a knife, He blurted out a scream.


    It''s been three days. Three days is also the nightmare of nine people''s life!


    Curled up in a narrow space where the sun is not visible, there is no water or food. Only the pain of the whole body is often accompanied by the left and right. In the weak light, the ghosts come and go constantly


    These lowly races, however, let them only look up to them, unable to resist, and even lack the courage to stand up and scold.


    Sad, hateful! They are the superior sects and their own disciples in the four palaces! Once anxious, he was imprisoned in the demon base camp and suffered a lot


    The pain is not terrible. The terrible thing is that just three feet away, the shadow of death is dense and overstocked. It may come down in the next second


    Loneliness and panic are like the grass growing wildly after the rain, which immediately fills the heart, so it seems like death. In the silent space, every trace of the weakest sound, even if it is only the sound of a drop of water, makes everyone''s heart pick up


    many a time.


    When Gongsun Shu uttered a scream, there began to be a gentle sob in the field. It was very soft and soft. It could be heard that the other party was trying to suppress, but in the end, his reason collapsed completely. Like a runaway wild horse, the cry drowned the whole room. Therefore, the sadness is like a tide, and the sadness becomes Wei


    "Bang" a heavy sound hit the ground, making Hu Yu''s proud head finally slowly droop down, "blame me, I hurt everyone!" It''s rare to make Linghu Island apologize.


    But now what''s the use of Linghu Island saying this? Can you save their lives?


    No! What''s the use of that?


    The only girl in the field, Yu Xinzhi, a girl of infernal sect, sobbed. She didn''t want to die. She''s still young. She still has a lot of things to do. She hasn''t found a boy she likes to fall in love seriously.


    Thinking of this, tears swirled and burst down the embankment. When the voice has long been choked by tears, the hazy silent tears have become the best narration.


    "What are you crying for! What''s the usage? Now I just wish I hadn''t killed those demons! " At the same time, Dong LvHua of the infernal sect rebuked, but did not hide the vibrato in his words.


    When they were imprisoned here, the xuanming ring and the talisman bag in the hands of several people were searched. In short, all the things stored in the space were searched. There was their life-saving elixir, talisman


    Yanmen Zong Yanqing, leaning against a corner of the wall, sneered and hissed, "kill? Did you kill the light? Brother Yu''s last cards were spread out, and tens of thousands of demons turned into ashes, but what can it be? If I could go back in time, I''d like to take the girl from Haoran college who is as cold as snow. Her figure, skin color and Jie "


    At this point, Gongsun Shu, who was knocked down on the ground by one punch, refused to obey. He sat up hard and scolded Yanqing, "you prodigal son, you said that cold as snow, that girl is my daughter. You are dying. Do you still rob me?"


    "All right, all right, for a woman?" The iron blood sect shouted to Yanqing indifferently, "I don''t see how charming she is. Are you obsessed with her one by one? Isn''t it two pieces longer than a man? If you want, you can practice yourself. "


    Pu Ming of luoyuzong couldn''t help laughing. With a smile, the wound just healed on your chest broke open again, "ha ha, hissing and laughing to death. Huyanqing, huyanqing, it''s worth saying that the men here are dead. In the end, they have touched women. You haven''t even touched a woman in your life. Are you unjust?"


    Yanqing and Gongsun Shuye laughed back and forth, and their depression was cleared away. Everyone looked at the living treasure who was scratching his head at the moment and called Yanqing.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. What''s iron blood sect like? You can see it at a glance. Is it still a woman? Fire Yan can meet Lei Yue, but also by virtue of his ancestors'' accumulated virtue for eight generations, he met the female disciple of iron blood sect, which is rare in a hundred years.


    In most cases, looking at the past, the men of iron blood sect are still strong and strong bones with upper body! Even the elders and patriarchs are all men.


    Women have. Even Pro disciples like Hu Yanqing can''t see them. In the iron blood sect, the sect is divided into two, of which a small area is inhabited by female disciples. Usually, male disciples are not allowed to enter there


    In addition, Hu Yanqing became crazy about cultivation, which also led to the current situation of almost two eyes on gender knowledge.


    "Ha ha, I admit that Yanqing is not as good as you. Open your eyes to him." Gongsun Shu smiled and said, if death is an unstoppable end, then all we can do is not to let ourselves be too sad on the way to death.


    With a smile, Yan Qing also stood up and said with a slight faint breath, "cut, you are younger than me in this respect." I dare not say anything else. Yan Qing is an old hand in playing with women. "Let me tell you."


    "Stop, stop, stop! When you''re free, it''s just chatting. I know it''s here. Don''t throw it home. Think about women''s feelings, too, right? " Ji Xin of the Kongming sect dragged a long tune and pretended to preach politely.


    When a group of men are together, women are always the topic of conversation. It''s almost the most reasonable in the world!


    But before Ji Xin''s voice fell, he was immediately roared by the public. When he talked about these things in the past, he was not the fiercest. Now he pretended to be a good man.


    Don''t want to be noisy, Yu Xinzhi bowed his head and said timidly, "why don''t you tell me, I want to hear what women are like in your men''s eyes?"


    Yan Qing, who had just spoken like a spring, was stunned and didn''t know how to speak. It''s no problem for him to teach men. For women, it''s, it''s difficult.


    "Yan Qing, aren''t you great? Come on, let me see. " The crowd shouted


    Is this a dying carnival?

 Chapter 792

    What kind of feeling is this? When the conversation in front of you lingers and rotates in your ears.


    Linghu island in the corner burst into tears. There are ten young law enforcement team members. They have been together for a year. And what did he do in this year?


    He is the highest among several people by virtue of his martial arts accomplishments. He often gives orders and makes people focus on him to do this and that. He has never thought of integrating into this team. Just take it for granted that under his prestige, people dare not obey, but it is precisely because of this that they have buried their young lives!


    What should I say? His throat was choking. Listening to Yan Qing''s first wriggling and then unscrupulous description of the beautiful scenes in the field, he couldn''t breathe.


    He really wanted to say: I''m sorry. Because of him, people will be in danger, but they can''t open their mouth., Only let boundless regret, love into waves, wave after wave of impact on the heart.


    However, while everyone was worried, pan an, the blood light Zong in red, lay still on the ground. It''s not that he''s seriously injured and can''t move, but that he seems to be planning something.


    Through the hazy light, if you look carefully, you will see the color of hatred in Pan an''s eyes, the hatred for Linghu Island, and the hatred for everyone around you! If it weren''t for them, how could pan an, a hero among others, fall into such a field.


    Usually, the place where ordinary people''s yuan force comes from is the Dantian, which gives birth, and then flows around. But now pan an''s body is undergoing earth shaking changes. The Dantian is empty. However, a trickle of Yuan force emerges from the four bones, which infects the dried up whole body, flows, rushes and disappears. The yuan force slowly gathers in a minute and a second, But there was no position to flow to Dantian.


    Because once it flows into the Dantian, it will be discovered by a Tauren magic marshal who monitors the movement here. At that time, with only one punch, pan an''s efforts will be wasted.


    This is the unique "Juyuan method" of Xueguang sect, which takes the blood in the meridians as the elixir field, absorbs the aura in the air, and turns it into its own use. This way seems mysterious and extraordinary. It can absorb the spiritual power from heaven and earth all the time. But blood is for nourishment, and its feelings are embarrassing. If a trace is OK, once it is absorbed too much and the blood is unbearable, there is only one result, explosion and death.


    Even in Xueguang sect, if you can''t grasp the key points, you won''t use this method easily. At this time, pan an is going to put all his eggs in one basket. He wants to escape and escape alone


    However, when several people explained the things between the sexes to Hu Yanqing in a dying carnival, the atmosphere in the next room seemed extremely depressed.


    Demon emperor Ralph sat on the first seat, his face dignified, "you mean to give up this Xuantian expedition?" Listening to LeBron''s advice, Ralph sat down on the ground without saying anything.


    Give up? Although there are only two words, the price behind this is too great. Ralph can''t bear it, nor can the whole demon family.


    The demon clan has been imprisoned in the endless ice sheet for ten thousand years. It''s been a hot day for thousands of years! It was not easy to wait for the opportunity in front of us, and the seal was opened, if this opportunity was not grasped. How long will the demon family stay in the cold before they can meet a similar opportunity again!


    James, the oldest, pondered for a moment and slowly said, "LeBron''s suggestion is not that we can''t take it. Now the morale of the demon clan is low, the mood of xuantianwu is high, and coupled with the pressure of the sect, the demon clan has been forced into a desperate situation. If we still rush forward fearlessly, it''s tantamount to death. Therefore, we''d better withdraw our troops."


    As soon as sabrio heard this, he looked bad and said, "withdraw? It''s easy to say, it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain! Once the troops withdraw. It will be in the eyes of the sects. If it is sealed again at that time, how can the demons attack and seize my land, blue sky and water! You say? How can a plan last for a hundred years? It''s easy to give up. Are you willing? "


    "What if you don''t want to? Do you see the demon family army slaughtered by the sect bastards?" James, obviously a little excited, stood up and shouted angrily at sabrio.


    It''s a rare opportunity to stay in the green mountains without firewood, but you have to have life to enjoy it!


    Ralph''s teeth clattered. "Asshole! Why did the sect get to Xuantian in such a short time? Is there any secret here? "


    This statement seems to point to the key of the problem. The sect is thousands of miles away from the boundless forest. Even the part-time journey without sleep day and night takes half a month. But the demon clan invaded only one month. In other words, it had attracted the attention of the sect half a month ago. This is obviously unreasonable


    Half a month ago, the demon family army had been huddled in Qianshan Prefecture and did not dare to further expand the war in order to be afraid of attracting the attention of the sects. It was just a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that they had been targeted.


    LeBron winked at the three people in front of him, "otherwise, interrogate several sect disciples captured before?"


    "No, no!" James shook his head. "The people of the four families have never really appeared as human beings. That''s why the sect has always believed that demons grow into monsters. If there is any omission in the public interrogation, we can''t afford the consequences. "


    However, before James finished speaking, sabrio began to shout, "old man, can you do things without shrinking your head and have a good time? Those little bunnies killed them directly after being tortured. I''m afraid they''ll leak the news! "


    "Do it! The last time the blood pool was not haunted by your Sabu family, it suffered a great death! You still have the face to guide me here! " Just once. Over and over again, James''s patience was obviously exhausted.


    Sabrio was speechless when he said this. He just glared at James, but couldn''t speak.


    When the old ancestor struck, sabrio knew that it couldn''t be hidden anyway. Ask the demon family what could hide from the old ancestor''s eyes.


    But fortunately, the real reason for the blood pool is that breaking into living creatures has little to do with his selfishness. Otherwise, there is no need for the whole Sabu family to exist.


    "All right! Don''t quarrel. You must find out about the emergence of the sect in the boundless forest, but you can rest assured. Who says that the truth of the truth can be obtained only through interrogation? As long as you disguise as a xuantianwu later, why can''t you ask? " Ralph got up and began to take off his blood red robe


    As like as two peas, the four demons are the same as the Terran. Anyway, they don''t need to pretend to be disguised. They are the same as the Terran.


    However, as soon as Ralph got up, he was stopped by LeBron. "I''m going to go too. There will be results in an hour!" He smiled, then killed his clothes into wisps, grabbed a few blood marks, and was thrown in by Niutou magic handsome.

 Chapter 793

    "Ha ha, Hello everyone. I''m late. Don''t blame me for being late." Situ Xin changed into clean clothes and just looked at His Coy appearance. This dress doesn''t fit at all.


    Several people in Anyang mountain followed behind, laughing back and forth. When he woke up this morning, situ Xin took out some clothes and asked several people which one looked like an elder.


    But all the disciples were surprised to find that they always thought situ Xin was wearing only one dress. An identity is wrong, too wrong. Who says the elder is sloppy? It turns out that there is only one kind of robe in his xuanming ring, but there are more than ten pieces of that kind of Robe!


    Good guy, the clothes are the same one by one. Which one is more stylish. Doesn''t that mean asking in vain?


    After that, Ouyang Piao couldn''t see it anymore. Girl, she was kind-hearted and didn''t continue to attack situ Xin''s old heart. He chose the cleanest one and asked situ Xin to put it on. Then he moved all the way and rushed over.


    But it was said that Shi Hui and other eight elders were sitting together. When they were about to march towards the vast mountain after the sky was bright, situ Xin suddenly appeared, which stunned several people, and then looked at the slightly strange old man in front of them with suspicion.


    Yuan Li is strong and can''t see through the depth.


    It''s no wonder situ Xin. The zhantian sect has never participated in worldly affairs, so it is also known as the most mysterious sect. Even people in most sects don''t know where the specific location of the zhantian sect is.


    His few appearances caused a dilemma in front of him. Almost no one knew situ Xin. It''s embarrassing.


    Several elders in the party were stunned and didn''t respond


    It still depends on other people''s little girl. Ouyang Piao took a step forward and cried sweetly, "Ouyang Piao paid a visit to Grandpa Shi. I don''t know if Grandpa Shi still remembers his younger generation?" Ouyang family is one of the four major families in the land of sects. It has been moving around with sects for many years. As a member of Ouyang family, Ouyang Piao naturally has many opportunities to meet the former elders.


    As soon as the quiet voice came out, Shi Hui came forward with a smile, "ha ha, isn''t this the third miss of Ouyang''s family? How can grandpa forget? Don''t forget that I gave you the light to lead you into the martial arts. "He shaved Ouyang''s upturned nose and looked close.


    When Shi Hui opened his mouth, the elders behind him also laughed one after another. To treat the Ouyang family, there should be three thin noodles.


    While the people in front were talking enthusiastically, situ Xin was left aside. He just wanted to find a ground to drill in. Before it was over, shangguanzhao walked up after a moment of silence


    "Shangguan has seen grandpa Shao." The contacts between Shangguan family and sects are no less than Ouyang family.


    Shao Hongle, the elder of Luoyu sect, heard the speech, turned around and looked at it, and immediately laughed, "ha ha, Xiaozhao, how did you come here?" The concern in the words is obvious.


    The chaos lasted for about a long time. Anyang mountain, PI Haolong, including situ Xin, stared at Ouyang Piao and shangguanzhao, and said hello and talked with the elders


    On the way, situ Xin wanted to say something several times. You know, he was the elder of zhantianzong. He was left aside. Didn''t he take over? But no matter what he said, no one answered. Neither the eight elders nor the elder have seen situ Xin, let alone which elder is so shabby.


    If it hadn''t been for Ouyang Piao, they might have kicked him out. Now it''s a critical moment. It''s not easy for anyone to disturb.


    After half a ring, Ouyang Piao couldn''t see it. He leaned over and pointed to situ Xin and introduced it to the public, "this is elder situ of my chopping Tianzong." When talking just now, Ouyang Piao had already made it clear that he had joined zhantianzong.


    This surprised everyone. The mystery of the beheading sect is mysterious. The power of the sect has never been shown, and there will only be one result, which will be gradually forgotten by the people and then ignored. Therefore, although zhantian sect is an alternative sect, it is also the least recognized sect.


    However, Ouyang''s family will let Ouyang Piao join zhantianzong, which has a lot to think about. The identity of Ouyang Piao situ Xin was not clear, but the others present were clear. He is the third daughter of Ouyang''s family leader. He has been favored since childhood, and Ouyang Piao is also very self-motivated. Now he is only 16 and has entered the realm of King Wu.


    As early as the time of sect enrollment, many sects had thrown olive branches at Ouyang''s house. It''s a pity that falling flowers are intentional and ruthless. Ouyang''s family even let Ouyang Piao join zhantianzong


    If it''s just a Ouyang family, and another Shangguan family pops up, is it true that the beheading of Tianzong is superior?


    So, "Oh, it''s the situ elder of zhantianzong. I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m glad to see you for the first time, master Hui of Guiyuan sect." Shi Hui took the lead in greeting.


    At this opening, other elders behind him did not hesitate. They came forward to talk, as if they really knew situ Xin.


    After a burst of greetings, he returned to the subject. Everyone knows that zhantian sect rarely participates in some activities. Did you come to the gate to explore the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" in the vast mountains?


    A share? Funny, have you ever seen someone who only brought four disciples to rob things with thousands of people¡° I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. I''ve always lived in seclusion. Once I happened to bring some new disciples to the boundless forest for training. I happened to meet them. I came to see them. I didn''t expect to meet the demon army. You can''t miss it. "


    Laughing. It''s true. Moreover, it has been clearly put forward in Lin Jianfu''s notes that the vast mountain generation has no Lingbao, so there is no need to cause unnecessary trouble.


    These words, if others say, really need to chew. But now there are only five elders standing in front of them, two of whom are indeed new disciples. No doubt, they really have to convince everyone.


    "With the help of elder situ, the crusade against the demon family army is really powerful. Come on, let''s discuss the next battle!" In fact, in the final analysis, we should be on guard.


    After all, zhantian sect itself is a mysterious sect. They really don''t know what the elders'' accomplishments are. So when I opened my mouth, I only talked about crusading against the demon army, and did not talk about the "birth of the earth''s soul".


    All the people were silent, waiting and waiting


    The dark sky finally lit up slowly, and the bonfire in the distance went out.

 Chapter 794

    In less than half a day, Zifeng selected a million elite from the nearly ten million spirit beasts in front of him. If there is no nightmare horse on this trip, what Zifeng can rely on is himself and the army of spirit beasts in front of him.


    million. It''s also a limit number. According to the meaning of nightmare horse, you want to transfer from the inner layer of the boundless forest to the outer layer, which is nearly thousands of miles away. Rao is a strong man of Wu Zun, and he can maintain the crack of "space crossing" for up to two hours!


    This is already an extremely difficult thing. Xiaoguang knows that "space travel" is also known as "blinking". In space, there is only space movement, but no time convection. What is consumed is no longer a simple yuan force, but also essence, Qi and God


    After entering the territory of Wu Zun, the warrior has insight into the secret of heaven. Spawn with your own body, which only belongs to your own power.


    If you take a closer look at the spirit beasts selected by Zifeng, you will find that Zifeng did not choose all the spirit beasts with high levels, but created an iron and steel division completely composed of spirit beasts according to the distribution of the types of the demon army!


    Because he clearly knows that the higher the level of spirit beast is not the best choice to restrain the demon army.


    Level 3 spirit beast, iron rhinoceros, can resist rhinoceros horn demons and will never be inferior. With strong four feet and strong body, once it runs wildly, rhinoceros horn devil will have no right to make noise in front of it.


    The third level spirit beast may be too low in the eyes of others, and it is easy to be hunted. However, if the advantages of iron rhinoceros are completely exposed, even the strong of Wuzong dare not resist its attack.


    Iron rhinoceros is less flexible. If you add flexible steps, what''s the difference between level 4 and level 5.


    After the iron rhinoceros, Zifeng has successively selected spiritual foxes from the ground arms, such as snow spirit Fox and snow hoof fox. Once they flee in the scuffle, it is definitely not a delusion to kill the enemy invisibly.


    Red leopard, flame beast and phantom leopard. When spirit beasts pass by one after another, Zifeng is dazzled. I don''t know what spirit beast to choose.


    All things have spirits. The countless kinds of spirit animals in front of us have their own amazing advantages. What Zifeng has to do is to combine these advantages, just like the previous formation, and give full play to their greatest power.


    The established framework in the brain is filled step by step in a short time, and time passes quickly unconsciously.


    Xiaobai lies quietly aside, seemingly taking a break, but in fact he is recuperating. Because it doesn''t want casualties in front of the spirit beast more than Zifeng, it has to fight madly in the face of the spirit beast!


    In the selection of air spirit beasts, Zifeng preferred level 6 Gu carving. Gu carving was full of sharp blades. Its wings were as strong as steel. With a gentle stroke, the trees with strong arms were directly broken by laziness. It can also use the wind blade to disturb the fork shadow thrown by the pterosaur magic army. If it rushes into the pterosaur magic army formation, it will be a one-sided massacre.


    As for the harp bug, let the blood crazy Python deal with it! The body shape is not bad, and the lethality is not inferior. Moreover, the blood crazy Python is angry. Hundreds of piano worms can beat thousands of blood crazy Python in front of him!


    In fact, don''t look at the thousands of spirit beasts in front of him. Zifeng still has a better idea if he can command the dead leaf butterfly or eat ants. Other spirit beasts don''t need it at all.


    As long as the army is composed of ant eaters or dead leaf butterflies, after a wave of inundation, everything is over, and the demon clan will be gnawed without bones.


    What demon clan army? After seeing the number of predatory ant colonies in the mysterious space, what is millions of demon clan army.


    At the center of the moon, the army of millions of spirit beasts was in full readiness and stood neatly according to the formation assigned by Zifeng. Look ahead, waiting for the king of the forest in their eyes to recapture their former home


    However, just when Zifeng was ready to start, nightmare horse came up slowly, "take this clarinet, when some low-level spirit beasts can''t communicate. A clarinet will do a lot. "


    Looking at the green flute in his hand, in the hazy light, it seemed that the flute itself began to vibrate gently with the moonlight. Zifeng couldn''t help holding it in his mouth and played a song gently. A soothing song, after falling far from the night sky, I don''t want to return to the sky again


    The restless spirit beasts in the distance stood quietly aside in the cool moonlight flute sound, only their eyes became more and more bright.


    The star river of Tianhe also splashed down and splashed into the eyes of each spirit beast.


    Some people say that hometown is a Qingyuan flute, which always sounds on the night with the moon


    Is this practice?


    The sound of the flute was faint. My heart was long. Xiaobai jumped up from the ground. In a burst of crackling sound, a majestic white tiger appeared in sight.


    Not big or small, just able to be Zifeng''s mount.


    But just then the flute fell and all the animals rose. Thousands of sobs gather together and flow into the low main melody of the boundless forest tonight


    "Woo woo"


    "Let''s go!" With a roar, Zifeng waved his right arm.


    Mengyan Ma Dang immediately soared into the air and opened his hands gently, tearing a crack in the void in front of him out of thin air. Although he was imprisoned in the inner layer of the boundless forest and couldn''t get in and out freely, Zifeng and others were spared from running on the road. The point is still a nightmare, and the horse can still do it.


    For two hours, although the army of millions of spirit beasts in front of us quickly drilled into the space crack. Nightmare horse''s forehead was soaked with bean sweat, and he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Space crossing" is by no means a skill that can be used casually by the powerful.


    Until the last blood crazy Python got into it, when the space crack in the virtual air disappeared, the nightmare horse directly changed from a human shape into a flying horse with black body, ten feet long, wings spread thirty feet and black horns on its forehead.


    The night wind rose slightly, shook twice in the air, and then fell heavily downward. In the starlight, he fainted.


    At the same time, less than two hours before dawn, Zifeng led an army of millions of spirit beasts to appear in the outer layer of the boundless forest, which is less than half a day away from the vast mountain!


    There was no pause, and the little white four hoofs under him ran towards the southeast like the wind.


    The spirit beast army behind him rumbled past, as if it were thunder, and the thick earth below trembled.


    A contest between man, beast and devil kicked off.


    And the leader is him, Wu Zifeng!

 Chapter 795

    "What are you talking about? The birth milk of the soul! How can there be such strange things as heaven and earth in such barren places as the vast mountain! " Ralph slapped the stone chair in front of him, stood up and said excitedly.


    James walked around the room with an anxious look on his face, "no wonder, no wonder. The people of those sects are like wolves and tigers. They look like they will not stop until they enter the vast mountain. It turns out that someone sent false news that there is a place for the birth of souls! "


    Even if he knew it was false news, James couldn''t help tying his tongue when he talked about the birth of his soul. For such cruel places as the limitless ice field, not to mention the birth milk of the earth''s soul, even ordinary herbs, miraculous herbs and other plants can''t see a trace.


    "Asshole! Who did it! " LeBron simply put on his clothes at the moment, and his voice was equally angry. "Now the whole Xuantian is rumored that there is a spiritual milk here, and it is in this hole, so"


    Just now, LeBron disguised himself as a captured Xuantian warrior and joined the juvenile law enforcement team. He easily figured out the reason why the sects besieged the vast mountain.


    "So the people from the outside sects are only the first batch. Before long, there will be the second batch and the third batch, until the vast mountains are completely put into the bag, and then inch by inch, dig the ground three feet, unless we can find the trace of the birth of the soul, whether there is or not." sabrio took over the conversation before LeBron finished.


    However, he was stopped by a sharp drink, "enough!" Ralph stood where he was, and his whole body seemed to tremble


    Although they know better than anyone, there is no spiritual milk here. The news was fabricated as soon as it was heard. But three people make a tiger, not to mention the whole Xuantian. If people of the sect don''t come here to have a look, they won''t give up.


    "There are about 20000 sects this time, all of which are more than Wu Zong and more than half of the king of Wu. If the demon army resists hard, how much will it cost to stop them? " This question showed Ralph''s uneasiness and uneasiness.


    James shook his head and said helplessly, "this is not the key. The key is that the other party has more than a dozen strong warriors. There are only five red soul demons here in the vast mountain. The other party can come and go if he wants to. He can''t stop it!" The strong emperor of Wu can resist the air. It is clear that the ordinary magic army is in vain, and their existence is the key to the victory or defeat of the battle.


    Don''t look at the sects. There are not many visitors this time, but they are all elite teachers. Moreover, the high-level martial arts have a crucial key to the war. Even if it is a simple blow, the yecha magic soldiers will die thousands, not to mention the use of skills. At that time, it must be worth mentioning.


    With a "plop", Ralph fell directly into the stone chair and lost all his square inches.


    Sitting on the side, LeBron also sighed, and the sects were threatening, unless, unless they showed up. However, the demon family''s "offering to heaven and stone" strictly ordered the people of the demon family not to openly oppose the sect, otherwise they would die and have no place to bury.


    That''s why the four people just appeared underground and didn''t dare to investigate above.


    At the beginning, Rayman and Lina only appeared so grandly because the person they dealt with was Xuantian. But even if he appeared, he only hid it. James dared to appear in front of Zifeng only after he changed his body. If he had not been beaten out of his original form, he would not have let Leiman rescue himself


    Zifeng couldn''t find the fact that the ruler of the demon clan was human.


    "Does heaven want to destroy the demon clan? For today''s plan, where should the demon family go? Do you really want to evacuate? " Ralph roared


    James stroked the gray beard on his chin and stood up. "The top priority is to find a way to convince the people of the sect that there is no" birth milk of the earth''s soul "here. If they find that there is nothing they are looking for here, with the character of human greed, they may leave here."


    "Maybe? Old James, what do you mean by this? Do you want to gamble with a million demon families? Believe me, why do you make them believe that there is no ''land mind pill milk'' here? Are you going out to shout? Who would believe it! " Sabrio had a fierce face and was still remembering his previous dispute with James.


    No, as soon as the voice fell, James stood up and looked at sabrio with a sneer. Just now, he really didn''t think of any way to solve this move, but now? Sabrio''s two words "shout" brightened his eyes, "shout, why not? Not to mention there is no candidate?"


    "Old devil, you mean them?" LeBron is not a fool. He immediately thought of a young law enforcement team imprisoned in the cave at the moment.


    "Good!" James directly patted the case and said, "don''t underestimate the nine people. Dare to take risks alone and kill tens of thousands of demon troops with only nine people. Will this ability be possessed by ordinary sect disciples? "


    "Yes, I almost forgot if you don''t tell me. I still remember when the pet devil reported that the last person once made a blow. After a burst of strong light, the demon army in the open space in front directly disappeared, and even there was no residue left. I''m afraid such a disciple is favored by the sect, "Ralph nodded and analyzed.


    "So, as long as we set up a game, leave a flaw, let a few people escape, and let them investigate the underground structure of the vast mountain, we must make them sure that there is no ''birth milk of the earth''s soul'' here. In that case. Once things have a turn for the better. "James has probably had the rudiment of things in his mind.


    LeBron obviously has a layer of concern in his mind, "however, we should know that they have been imprisoned for three days. If they have the opportunity, will they escape first rather than continue to explore the cave at the risk of their lives?"


    "Good. It''s also my only worry. " Ralph got up and rubbed his swollen forehead.


    But it was at this time that sabrio, who had been silent, said, "I thought your old James could do anything? What''s the matter? It''s stuck? Isn''t that it? I ask you, if you are so close to the spirits of heaven and earth only once in your life, and you give up, will you spend the rest of your life in regret? "


    "Certainly!" LeBron patted his thigh. "You mean,"


    "At that time, just send soldiers to a fixed place and let them walk through the whole underground cave. You have to check it if you don''t check it, you have to check it!"

 Chapter 796

    "Didn''t you find something wrong with the man just now?" Yu Xinzhi in the corner always felt that the middle-aged man who had just been thrown in was a little strange. As for where it was, it was intuition anyway.


    Gongsun Shushu shook his head and said in a strange tone, "strange, I don''t think so. Isn''t he just caught in? As for such a fuss? "


    "However, do you believe that when the two armies fight, those inhuman demons will escort a human to the vast mountains from the front line and then imprison him? Wasted so much effort. Obviously, it doesn''t conform to common sense. " Pu Ming of Luo Yuzong leaned against the corner of the wall and slowly analyzed it, thinking about the words and deeds of the middle-aged man just now.


    However, at this time, Linghu Yu, who had been silent, said, "I agree with PU Ming. The man who came in just now is really strange. Aren''t all the Xuantian warriors scared to death? How dare you appear here alone and take refuge in the sect? Do you believe the nonsense of Jian Wei Xuantian? "


    "Jian Wei Xuantian is credible. After all, there are no shortage of fools in the world, but the excuse of taking refuge in the sect is a little frustrated. The sect will want a Xuantian person. Haha. "As sect disciples, they naturally know that the sect has always been narcissistic. Except for the people of the sect, others want to get the reputation of the sect, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "Brother Yu is right, but the man just now is not from the demon family. Why did he lie? Anyway, he can''t lie to us." Yan Qing smiled and couldn''t say that the man just now was connected with the demon family.


    But when several people were discussing the suspicions of the person just now, in the corner, until now, they were still red in the face. The heavy breathing voice called Yanqing again and again. They looked up and hesitated, but they still couldn''t help asking, "that, brother Qing, what''s the feeling of what you just said, that, that kind of thing? Can you only say half!"


    "Feeling?" This said, the people just recovered. Before the middle-aged broke in, they were teaching Hu Yanqing who knew nothing about both sexes. From how to attract the attention of beautiful women to the strategy step by step, Yan Qing saw that she was about to go to bed. She was disturbed halfway through her words. This is not, elm bumps are starting to worry!


    "Hahaha" several male voices on the field immediately smiled knowingly.


    Just as the voice fell, Yu Xinzhi suddenly screamed, "no!"


    "Huh? What''s the matter? " Linghuyu hurriedly asked.


    Yu Xinzhi turned to a sad face and said dejectedly, "I, there is a trace of yuan power in my Dantian." In the past, it would only make people happy, but now it is full of bitterness.


    "Alas," a few long sighs sounded in the gray room


    "You said, if we can really live, what is the first thing you want to do?" Dong Luhua, who is also the wujianzong, looked at Yu Xinzhi''s frown and couldn''t help but turn off the topic.


    Gongsun Shu smiled and directly ended the conversation. "I don''t know others, but the first thing he wants to do when he goes out is to find a girl to taste fresh food. Do you think I''m right?"


    "You, you, who are you talking about? I, I, I, I won''t." shaking his head like a rattle, Hu Yanqing quickly explained.


    But the more he talked, the more confused he became, and everyone laughed


    Die, die, regret or sadness. At least one thing we can be sure of is that they are not alone. They are accompanied to the yellow spring. In this way, it is enough.


    After that, they waited quietly, waiting for the figure of Niutou magic handsome to appear again, breaking up the glimmer of hope that had just been born.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden riot outside. I saw that all the demon guards in front of the original cage ran towards the distance. There was a chaotic sound not far away. Only a moment later, there was no demon here.


    Is this the dawn of hope? After several people looked at each other, they frantically urged the mental method in an attempt to derive yuan force. However, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Moreover, several people suffer different injuries, large and small, and it''s difficult to recover in a short time.


    Without yuan force, the iron chain tied to their limbs could not be broken


    "Damn it!" Angrily scolded, Hu Yanqing desperately pulled the iron chain in front of him. He didn''t know what material the iron chain was made of. It was clear that he kept pulling.


    You know. Obsidian is added to the iron, and the hardness and ductility of the material have reached a new height. If not, call Yanqing''s strong physique and pull it gently. It''s all right.


    Yu Xin knows that although there is a trace of yuan power in his body, he has no advantage in power because of the Wulin''s main reaction and the sensitivity of martial artists. A female generation can''t tear off the iron chain in front of him at all.


    So while listening to the situation outside, everyone was working hard. The whole room was so quiet, but when they closed their eyes and didn''t speak.


    A crisp crack came into his ears and opened his eyes one after another, but pan an of xueguangzong stood up in high spirits and "clicked" to break the iron chain between his arms, and then his feet


    The sound was so sweet that others forgot to question why pan an could recover in such a short time.


    "Come on, come on, Pan''an, open my chain. We don''t have to die!" Laughing hysterically, Gongsun Shu almost roared


    Yan Qing also looked over excitedly, "hurry up. After opening it, we can all escape."


    Everyone around cheered and cheered, and even Linghu island almost burst into tears. He finally had a chance to make up for his mistake.


    But at the urging of the crowd, pan an just tidied up his clothes, and then walked towards the door of the stone chamber, turning a blind eye to several people around.


    "Pan an, what are you doing? Come on, help us open this chain! " Gongsun Shu shouted puzzled. Now it''s time. How can he linger.


    Yu Xinzhi seemed to expect something, with a trace of uncertainty, and then asked, "are you going to leave us and escape alone?" Although she did not believe it, pan an''s actions undoubtedly explained everything.


    There are only two Mavericks in their team. Linghu Yu, a disciple of the four palaces, was so proud that he didn''t want to be with others. The second is Pan an in front of him. He has a strange face, but he never takes the initiative to speak.


    Just like now, from the beginning, people talked endlessly, they never opened their mouth or made a speech! No one knows what he''s thinking or planning?


    With a low muffled sound and a slow sound of opening the door, pan an''s actions undoubtedly showed everything, but he didn''t want to turn back from beginning to end and didn''t want to talk to his companions who had been with him for a year!


    "Pan an, you bastard, I''ll never let you go!"

 Chapter 797

    "Asshole!" A hard blow hit the wet wall, and Hu Yanqing''s teeth made a noise!


    I didn''t expect that members of the same team would have such a dramatic scene at a crisis. The situation is urgent. Don''t you even want to spend the time between tearing the iron chain?


    You know, they spent a year together! One year, even raising a spirit beast has feelings, not to mention people!


    The others also complained, but they were interrupted by Linghu Island, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to restore Yuanli, it''s still time!"


    Yes, there''s still time. Now is not the time to complain. It is the most critical thing that you can escape genius.


    As soon as she shook her head, Yan Qing immediately sat down on the ground. Since several people in front of her could become pro disciples of the sect, she was naturally extremely smart. After dawn, the mind converges and the chaotic breath returns to one place


    Holding yuan and keeping one, the exhausted yuan force swarmed in with the quiet mind.


    It was only half Zhu Xiang''s time. He was worthy of being a disciple of the ethereal palace. Linghuyu took the lead in standing up, tore off the iron chain bound to him, and then broke all the iron chains of several people around without hesitation.


    All eight of them stood up and pasted them in front of the stone chamber door. They carefully felt the changes outside. When they noticed that there was no one around, they waved their hands and everyone rushed out


    Hope has never been as clear as it is now.


    Stop and go. In the dim light, everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound. In the humid space, several people moved forward quickly like ghosts


    The terrain at the foot was slowly rising, the vibration sound on the ground was becoming clearer and clearer, and everyone''s mood was followed by a bit of lightness.


    It is worth mentioning that the underground space is built according to the huge body shape of the demon family. The space is extremely huge. Several people are close to the corner of the wall. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. He swam and walked quickly. After walking for a moment, he didn''t encounter a magic shadow.


    When hope is at hand, who will consider why it is so smooth?


    If several people remember correctly, the exit is not far from the front, but at this moment he stopped in the same place, not because of fear, but this time he really regarded himself as the captain of the team.


    "Brother Yu, why did you stop?" Gongsun Shu asked in a low voice.


    Several people behind them are also confused. It is clear that the exit is in the front. Why don''t you stand here?


    Squat down and try to be reclusive, Linghu Island turned around, "do you remember the scene we saw when we were caught in the vast mountain?"


    "Remember, how can you forget. The vast mountains are full of demons. Once trapped in them, it is difficult to escape, "said Yan Qing, but her voice is getting smaller and smaller and less confident.


    How were they captured at the beginning? They were not drowned by the surging demon army. Finally, they couldn''t get away. I think there were nine people in total, and they can''t escape fully armed, let alone now.


    "No matter what you say, you have to fight. I call Yanqing. Anyway, you have a bad life. Brother Yu, aren''t you afraid?" Hu Yanqing patted his chest and shouted. Rather than die in the stone chamber, it''s better to fight with vigour and vitality. Damn, who''s afraid of who.


    He shook his head slightly. Linghuyu''s eyes were peaceful and afraid. He didn''t know how many times linghuyu had swam between life and death. How could he be afraid of death¡° Do you think I look like you? Don''t talk nonsense. Now, if we rush straight out, it''s almost certain that we can stick to it in a short time if we go out vertically and come back horizontally, but it won''t be long before the situation will be staged. By that time. The only chance was wasted. "


    "Brother Yu, what''s your attention? Tell me quickly." Listening to the faint footsteps in his ears, Gongsun Shu scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously.


    "Simple, as long as we find all the xuanming rings taken away by the demon family, but use the wind flying charm to escape here, and this is the only way we can survive!" With determination, the style of a leader arises spontaneously.


    If you take a long view, you can see the key to the problem. It''s just my own life in the end.


    "Brother Yu is right. Now rushing out is a dead end. I listen to brother Yu''s arrangement!" Yanqing whispered in agreement.


    After a little thought, several people behind them also agreed.


    With a wave of his hand, "well, Pu Ming and Dong LvHua, you two are responsible for leading the way. Be careful, be careful again! Try to avoid the demon clan. If you can''t hide, you are bound to kill with one blow and can''t make a sound. Hu Yanqing, and the rear of my hall, with the help of several others, let''s go! " The cultivation method and reaction speed of Luoyu sect and infernal sect leaders will respond well in case of emergencies.


    At the moment when they turned around and turned back, in a room not far from the front, at the exit, the waiting Ralph couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If they insisted on breaking out, they must not even get out of the door, and they would be killed by the red soul of the demon king waiting on the side.


    "Fortunately, they are brave enough! Otherwise, the crisis will be difficult to solve, Leo. I don''t see it. You''re a dead old man. " James stood and stretched himself out, making fun of himself.


    Sabrio turned his head and sneered, "don''t look down on people, old James! Just think about the shortcomings of human nature when you have time. "


    "You drink, I just praised him and gasped," James shook his head and said with a smile.


    Ralph and LeBron were also in a good mood. They stood aside and watched them bicker and smile


    not bad It is an opportunity, an opportunity to test the greed of human warriors.


    Do you want to live, or continue to risk your life to find strange things in heaven and earth and give birth to the milk of the earth''s soul.


    If they are greedy enough, even when they are faced with a glimmer of life, they still think of "the birth of the earth''s soul", congratulations to them, they will get a chance to live. But if not, they can only blame themselves.


    In the laughter of several people, sabrio was particularly proud. It was a clever plan he came up with. How could he know that the so-called wonders between heaven and earth really matter when he thought he knew the human thought and suffered for three days in the shadow of death. In that state, every minute and every second, even breathing suffocated?


    Not everyone has sabrio''s abnormal thought!

 Chapter 798

    "So. Once the demon army was really fierce? Fortunately, there are elders acting on behalf of heaven, otherwise Xuantian will really be doomed. " Situ Xin chatted with the other people, but didn''t mean to break them.


    Shi Hui didn''t want to tell what really happened in cangmangshan. It has always been a common trick of the sect to stay on the front line.


    But it''s getting late and the sky is getting brighter and brighter. You can''t delay it any longer


    So Shi Hui stood up and gave a hearty laugh, "ha ha, elder situ praised me. It''s almost time. We and other sects are going to join hands to carry the nest of the demon family army. Do elder situ have any ideas? "


    The word "idea" is used very well. This almost forced situ Xin to say he didn''t want to. If he did, he would be isolated by several other sects. After all, this time, only one elder came to zhantianzong. If you really see the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" at that time, it is human nature to fight for it.


    This is also the place that several people always touch intentionally or unintentionally in their conversation just now. I don''t understand. Ouyang Piao and other disciples behind him heard that situ Xin was still at a loss. It''s hard to imagine what supported him to live to this age.


    When Shi Hui asked, he was clearly ordering him to leave


    "Hahaha, no idea. There are one or two suggestions." Then he brushed his sleeves, walked slowly to the center of the room, pointed to the map spread out on the table, and pointed to the terrain of the only Valley in the vast mountain generation, "here, it is easy to March and arrange formation, and if you attack from here, you will greatly reduce casualties."


    If Zifeng were here, he would certainly choose that valley.


    However, while situ Xinxing explained vigorously, all the elders around him looked indifferent and didn''t seem to be interested.


    Still marching? These external whitewash sects never need to worry so much about the small magic army in front of them. What they care about is the distribution of the final spiritual milk.


    Just at this time, there was a riot outside, "report!" A disciple of Guiyuan sect rushed in quickly.


    "Speak!" People''s eyes were attracted. Shi Hui waved and asked.


    "Tell the elder that brother Gongsun has escaped from the demon clan!" The young man was so excited that he almost jumped up and shouted.


    "Escaped back?" Shi Hui frowned slightly. He naturally knew who he was talking about. He should be Gongsun Shu, a disciple of the third younger brother


    A few people were wondering, but not far away, a line of nine people, ragged and ragged, came slowly this way.


    The leader is Linghu island in the misty palace. Although he is exhausted at the moment, it feels good to hold his life in his hand again!


    Compared with the eight people in front, the blood light Zong Pan''an behind him was deliberately alienated for a distance


    When the eight people turned and returned to the cave to search, they found their personal belongings almost effortlessly. After counting, when they were about to leave, they didn''t want to bump into pan an with the same mind.


    When they met, Hu Yanqing just wanted to rush up and kill pan an, an asshole, but was stopped by Linghu island. If he had followed his previous character and didn''t need others, he would have killed pan an hundreds of times.


    "Let him go!" This must be the most contrary thing linghuyu has done in his life.


    After a long battle at the exit, after killing nearly a thousand yecha magic soldiers, they rose up smoothly, and then fled all the way here. No wonder the demon clan is in chaos. It turns out that the sect really sent troops to attack.


    "Xinzhi, dongluhua, how did you two become like this?" When Shaochen, the elder of wujianzong, saw the two people in front of him, he immediately asked.


    Earlier, the juvenile law enforcement team rushed to Xuantian. They also knew that they returned to the sect later? Why are you here again?


    While Shaochen asked, several others also asked their disciples.


    "Tell the elder that our team originally planned to return to the sect, but later learned that the generation of the vast mountain had the news of" the birth of the soul of the earth ", so we hurried to come. We didn''t think there were many demon armies, and we were weak. We couldn''t stand it. Later, we were captured alive and locked in a cave at the bottom of the vast mountain. We didn''t escape until today." Gongsun Shuyi changed his previous way of laughing and dared not speak in front of the elders.


    Hu Yanqing and others also nodded, and the course of things was probably like this.


    But situ Xin, who was originally standing in the middle of the room, was as stupid as a fool, although Lin Jianfu had mentioned in the notes that the vast mountain generation would make rumors and create trouble this time, and it was rumored that a spirit was born. Let him also be prepared in his heart, but once the five words appeared, the whole person was directly stunned there.


    Rao is Ouyang Piao, who has been in contact with countless treasures since he was a child. She can''t help covering her indifferent lips.


    No wonder, no wonder several people have been hiding from the beginning. It turned out that the thing to be robbed here was that!


    But now no one is willing to take care of the reaction of several people. Shi Hui took two steps forward and looked directly at Gongsun Shu, "you mean, you have entered the underground cave under the vast mountain?"


    It is said that the birth milk of the soul is hidden there!


    At this question, the people''s breathing became urgent


    Even though his eyelids were as heavy as lead at the moment, Gongsun Shu still kept his spirits up. "After returning to the elder, several disciples did go into the crypt, but they didn''t find any special place except a space crack." when they found the xuanming ring, they almost searched the crypt, There is really no place where the aura is very strong.


    Seeing the incredible color in people''s eyes, linghuyu came forward slowly, "younger generation, ethereal Palace linghuyu, I''d like to see you. What brother Gongsun said just now is really the actual situation. In order to escape, we searched almost the whole underground space. Moreover, before we left, our master gave the younger generation a "spirit seeking grass", and we didn''t find anything different in it? So "


    Is it difficult? Is the demon family''s plan really going to come true?


    "Impossible! Let me ask you, have you searched every time in the crypt? " It was not Shi Hui and others who spoke this time, but situ Xin!


    Anyang mountain looked puzzled at the master''s every move, but said how he would go through this muddy water.


    But until now, situ Xin understood one thing. What Lin Jianfu mentioned in his notes at the beginning, in any case, to promote the scuffle between sects and demons, and then contact that news, everything is self-evident


    "Yes! The underground space is so large. How can you search carefully in order to escape? There must be something missing. What''s more, how could the demon clan let you find the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" so easily. No, I can''t wait! " Then Shao Hongle turned around and left directly with Jun asking heaven


    As soon as I left, a tense atmosphere filled the air in an instant.


    Even if there is such a possibility, we should make a hundred times of efforts to prove it.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 799

    Spirit seeking grass, a rare plant. The stems and leaves are narrow, slender, dark green and swaying with the wind. He is sharp in nature, especially has amazing awareness of the aura in the air. Even if he is far away, he can still distinguish the subtle gap in the air, so as to find the source of aura


    Like sundial, it is a rare plant¡® The sundial can predict the location of magic Qi, but the spirit seeking grass can find the place where the spirit overflows in the shortest time. The slender leaves will point in the direction of rich aura, so just follow the instructions of the leaves.


    But even if Linghu Island talks about soul searching grass, no one in the major sects in the field is willing to believe it, or is unwilling to believe it. After all, it took a lot of money and manpower to come all the way from the sect. If they were not allowed to go in and have a look with their own eyes, they would probably die in peace.


    What''s more, there is a situ Xin who is stirring up trouble on one side! It was the first time he did something provocative, but there were no mistakes after the effect involved the birth of the soul.


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yuzong took the lead before Shi Hui finished his inquiry


    As soon as Luo Yuzong left, other sects dared to hesitate and followed him one after another. If there are really some in the vast mountain area, it''s really gone if it''s late!


    Man is sometimes a very strange animal. For some ethereal things, he can ignore everything, and his brain magnifies those ethereal hopes infinitely, as if there must be something.


    The demon family has been entrenched in the vast mountain for more than a month. If there is a real soul milk, don''t the demon family know it''s a good thing? Do you want to keep it there, waiting for xuantianwu to fight again?


    So at the beginning, when Zifeng made up this rumor, he couldn''t believe it, because there were too many flaws. A slightly rational person, as long as he can calm down and think a little. A rumor will be broken.


    However, desire has been controlled by greed. Just think they are moths to the fire


    Tens of thousands of people from the seven sects of Guiyuan sect, like an irresistible torrent, fought frantically towards the vast mountains


    Iron blood sect, the spirit of iron blood sect, hundreds of King Wu disciples, led by iron blood sect, run like a moving hill, and the rhinoceros horn devil who will hit him head-on will hit him with a fierce fist style, open and close, and forge ahead.


    On the side of the iron blood sect is the Yanmen sect. Under the thick soil formula, I only feel that the sight is full of thick soil yellow. Under the strong blow of each sect disciple, the yecha magic soldiers even have no chance to struggle. They are dead in a different place immediately


    As for other sects, they have their own advantages and extraordinary means, especially Guiyuan sect¡® Under the "three yuan to one" sword technique, the sword moves are reincarnated in a group of three. The sword moves jointly displayed by the three disciples in the early stage of the king of Wu are as powerful as those in the later stage of the king of Wu. Therefore, guiyuanzong followed the troops in accordance with the provisions of the alliance at the beginning.


    However, the situation on the pitch has obviously changed in just one incense stick. The pace of Guiyuan sect is getting faster and faster. It will soon catch up with other sects and continue to move towards the depths of the vast mountain!


    Shi Hui''s face above the sky was smiling, and the situation below was as early as he expected.


    Although other elders around have a sullen look on their faces, they have to send out at the moment. It is impossible to call in gold and withdraw troops!


    "Damn it! He was fooled by Guiyuan sect again! " The leader of iron blood sect, Li Yao, gave a dark scold and a punch, and directly waved to the red soul of the demon king!


    Don''t just look at the mountains and fields. At the moment, it''s full of demons. Confrontation with the Xuantian warrior is two completely different concepts. When the strength is almost the same, the way Zifeng can choose is just a war of attrition, which nibbles at each other step by step through stratagem, formation and raid.


    However, the sect is different. At the moment, the demon clan is like a group of ants that can''t see the edge at a glance, and the sect''s disciples are a weak flame. Although the flame is small, it can run amok in the ant colony. As long as the fire doesn''t go out, the ant colony can''t help it.


    So, like an unstoppable wind, 20000 people rushed towards the vast mountains


    Lu Shuguang and others below hissed. Even though the sect strictly ordered new disciples not to rush into the array, who could manage so much in the chaos.


    Jing Ao, Huoyan, Xiao Wuji and Zhao Wuji, the native inhabitants, seemed crazy and rushed into the demon army. Whether it was sword shadow or fist power, gun breaking also sprayed green blood one after another, arousing all the pride in their hearts.


    Thirty miles, twenty miles, and fifteen miles went farther and farther, and the resistance encountered was becoming stronger and stronger. However, in less than two hours, the sect had entered a distance of less than fifteen miles from the vast mountain. The lush woods are right in front of us, and there is the vast mountain, which is the place where the milk of the soul is hidden!


    This was a one-sided war until a group of troops composed entirely of Niutou magic commander emerged from the ground, and thousands of piano worms wriggled and swayed to join the chaotic war.


    The momentum of the sect was blocked just now.


    Stalemate, but only half a cup of tea, was completely subverted. They are a sect, a sect above all others.


    High in the air, the elder of xueguangzong, who had a good time, roared darkly, "explosion!"


    The disciples of Xueguang sect wearing blood red robes below threw round beads one after another towards the front. As soon as the beads fell to the ground, they burst into a dense needle rain, whistling, including all the magic soldiers ten feet around.


    However, this is not the key. The needle rain, nothing else, is a needle shaped sharp weapon solidified with a century old blood scab, which can easily pierce the tough skin of the demon family and enter the demon object.


    Kunlun has studied the blood of the demon family for thousands of years, but it doesn''t get nothing. At least the sect knows that if the blood of the demon family and the blood of the human family are mixed together, both will disappear without leaving a trace.


    Therefore, human blood is also a fierce thing when necessary, which is a sharp weapon to restrain the demon family. The research on blood is not worth mentioning for xueguangzong.


    After the Xueguang sect, the major sects showed their excellent equipment one after another, and the forward attitude ran rapidly again.


    However, at this time, "all the disciples of Guiyuan sect listen to the order! The wind sign, up! " Just when several other cases thought they were going to encroach step by step, Shi Hui swept away and took the lead in rushing towards the vast mountains.


    He''s going to eat it alone!

 Chapter 800

    "Damn it! How come the people of the sect rushed up unknowingly? The people who had been imprisoned had already explored all the caves! " After a notice, Ralph was furious and smashed the stone chair in front of him!


    Waving his hand, he asked the informed yecha magic soldier to withdraw. Old James shook his head and said helplessly, "this is the end of the matter, not the time to complain. For today''s sake, you''d better evacuate. The sects are threatening, and the real power of the demon clan has not been dispatched. If you knew so, you should have directly dispatched all the power to deal with the sects! "


    "Just, who could have thought that these bastards of the sect would appear in such a remote place in Xuantian. The demon emperor, give the order quickly. If it''s too late, it''s really too late!" The noise outside is getting closer and closer. Even if there are more demon armies hidden in the dense forest, they can''t stop the sectarian attack.


    Sabrio paced and suddenly raised his head with a trace of uncertainty. "The space crack is too small. It''s impossible to evacuate so many magic troops in a short time, so"


    Before Leo finished, Ralph took over, "so the demon army can''t leave Xuantian!"


    "No, demon emperor, if you are still fighting tenaciously, this million army will be burned in a short time. Think twice!" LeBron said anxiously. The roar in his ear was getting closer and closer. As soon as he heard it, he had attacked the foot of the vast mountain. If you hesitate again, it''s really too late


    "Hoo" stood up, his face shining, "you can''t leave Xuantian, not that you can''t leave the vast mountain. Send orders and evacuate the demon army to the boundless forest due south. Be sure to stay ten miles away from the vast mountain! "


    The key to the matter lies in the sect, not because of the deep hatred with the demon clan. Different from Xuantian''s warriors, the struggle between the demon clan and the human clan has lasted for thousands of years. In other words, because of the precipitation of time. It has become a habit, just like an indispensable condiment in life.


    If there is no demon clan in the world, first of all, the demon valley will not exist, and the disciples newly recruited by the sect every year will lose the best experience place.


    This is just one point. Moreover, the current situation is doomed that the sect will not spend a lot of time to chase down the demon army.


    Yecha just reported that no matter how powerful the sect is, it has also suffered many casualties in this short time. Each case also lost hundreds of disciples. Not really hurt.


    A hundred people, for a sect that sends only 3000 disciples, is already a large number, which is difficult for the sect to bear.


    "Good! As long as the demon army withdraws from the vast mountain area, the immediate crisis will be resolved. It''s just, "James walks back and forth in the room with an anxious look.


    LeBron turned around and asked with a trace of uncertainty, "just afraid that someone in the sect has sealed this space crack?" He shook his head and looked at James''s approval. "I dare not say anything else, but one thing is certain that there are no strong people above wuzun among the incoming people of the sect this time."


    "Therefore, since no one has mastered the art of space, the space cracks here will still exist safely. As long as we hide from the limelight first, wait until the people of the sect search the inside here, find out nothing, return and leave, Xuantian will still be under the control of the demon clan!" LeBron breathed a sigh of relief when he spoke out his judgment in one breath.


    "It''s not too late, I" was interrupted by James on the side when Ralph was about to order.


    "Of course, there is another situation. In order to prevent them from damaging the space cracks here, we must return to the infinite ice sheet!" It''s hard to seal the space cracks, but it''s easy to destroy them. Once the space turbulence inside becomes manic, the channels just stabilized by the limitless ice sheet and Xuantian will be blocked again. If they don''t go back, they really can''t go back


    Moreover, they are the heads of their families. Things are important. If there is a mistake, the whole demon family will fall into the situation of no leader. At that time, the disaster caused to the demon family should be more violent than before. There are not many families. As long as there is a coup to seize power, it won''t take ten years to recover!


    "Well, in that case, if the order goes on, the magic soldiers above the magic commander will quickly enter the space crack, and the other magic soldiers will wait at the position of the forces south of the vast mountain in front of them!" This is a balance between the two evils. Take the lesser one!


    And this is also Ralph''s ability to retain the effective power of the demon clan to the greatest extent in a short time!


    As soon as the voice fell, on the top of the vast mountain, a long singing moment spread. The singing voice was different from that in the past. It was short, sharp, with a heart-rending urge, and soon spread


    It can be seen that the magic soldiers who had been hiding in the dense forest evacuated one after another towards the south of the back mountain, but the Niutou magic commander and the red soul of the demon king who had been losing in the sky all ran towards the deep pit where the back mountain came from


    At the moment, Lu Shuguang is being chased and killed by a Tauren devil. He is worried that he has no place to hide. At the command, the stalemate demon army retreated towards the rear like a ebb tide


    This is Ralph''s self preservation strategy, but he doesn''t know what kind of force is approaching here due south.


    If Ralph knows the situation, bet. He will not make the choice that makes him regret too late. At least death will not let the demon army flee in that direction, because it is either to escape for life or to die!


    Because at the moment, Zifeng is leading the army of millions of spirit beasts to rush here madly


    He fought and retreated. There was a stalemate again for about two hours. Most of the magic troops above the magic commander on the vast mountain had entered the space crack. LeBron stood aside and urged him to almost start.


    But Ralph stood in front of the space crack and couldn''t take that step all the time. It was not that he couldn''t take it, but a sudden panic in his heart for no reason. It seemed that if he took this step out, he would regret it!


    "What are you waiting for! Go! " Finally, James couldn''t see it, pushed it, and then four people in a row disappeared into the crack.


    This time, I must never come back.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, thousands of disciples of Guiyuan sect have come to the top of the vast mountain. The search will begin from now on.

 Chapter 801

    If you want to seal the space cracks in the vast mountain, it''s really not for the strong!


    It''s like a wound split in space. If you want to seal it, you need to stitch it up slowly.


    If you don''t know the art of space, how to start this sewing step!


    "Roar!" While running, Xiaobai roared up to the sky. The sound of fighting could be heard in front of him. It wouldn''t be long before he could get there. At that time, Xuantian would finish with the demon family.


    The army of millions of spirit beasts behind him is vast and mighty, like crucian carp crossing the river. I thought the speed of the blood crazy Python was bound to be very slow. When the blood crazy Python ran at full speed, all the surrounding trees and rocks were crushed.


    How did the "long snake array" come from? Isn''t it just this fierce way of moving forward?


    Now it''s less than a hundred miles away from the vast mountain. For two hours at most, Zifeng''s original plan was to take a rest at Qingyun River, which is ten miles away from the vast mountain, and then work hard to bring the whole demon family army to the end!


    This time, no matter whether there are sects or not, Zifeng has the determination to win and eradicate all the demons!


    However, while Zifeng was thinking carefully, a Gu carving hovered in front of him and fell on his shoulder with a clear cry


    The speed of birds and spirits is naturally much faster than that of Zifeng. Zifeng sent a group of them to the front to investigate the movement in the vast mountain area.


    The service beast will never give a little help. All the conditions ahead are known.


    My heart was a little chilly. I didn''t expect that the demon clan had such great courage to force millions of demon clan troops to evacuate the vast mountain! That''s good. Everything else is simple. Since the demon family wants to die, they flee to the south. Let them know once that there are many crises in the boundless forest, and they can''t rush anywhere!


    The forward formation still hasn''t stopped at all


    However, at this time, a silent smoke of gunpowder billowed and burned in the vast mountains.


    "Shihui, you bastard, we still trust you. You should do such a mean and dirty thing!" In mid air, Hou Gang, the elder of Yanmen sect, shouted angrily, pointing to Hui, the master of Guiyuan.


    It''s too cunning. Three thousand wind flying talismans fall into the vast mountain in front of everyone. It''s obviously too much deception. When I planned, I had agreed on the order of entry, bastard!


    Wind charm. It is a necessary talisman for the disciples of each sect when they rob the secret Xin. There are at least two on each disciple for one time


    "Get up! Don''t let Guiyuan sect take the lead. Everyone, iron blood sect disciples, quickly enter the vast mountain! " High in the air, iron blood Zong Li Yao roared. Where do you care about what image at a moment? The key is to grab the milk of the soul!


    Under Li Yao''s voice, several other schools still focused on the demon army in front of them, one after another swept into the air and galloped towards the top of the mountain


    Jing Ao didn''t hesitate. Fengxiang talisman was added, but this speed? It''s amazing


    As newcomers, Jing AO and others have always been behind the ranks of the team. It''s also forced and helpless, not to mention the strict order of Shaochen elder! Wujianzong should always take care of Jing Ao''s safety! Because after the first meeting, he has been accepted as a pro disciple!


    Shaochen''s eyes flashed a surprised and suspicious color and found it. Jing Ao is not the only one who doesn''t conform to the common sense. Lin xuanke, Huoyan, Chen Zhaoming and other newly recruited disciples of Haoran college are as strong as electricity, and the breathing time will leave everyone behind!


    Is this still a flying charm? When did the effect of the flying charm become so powerful. The speed can be compared with the speed of the newly recruited Wuhuang strongman.


    But they don''t know who wrote it. In the future, the master of Fuzong, through every ordinary Fuyao in Zifeng''s hand, can turn corruption into magic. Can it be compared with ordinary Fushi.


    At the moment, all the disciples of Guiyuan sect have entered the deep pit on the vast mountain, which is crowded. There are many Niutou magic marshals who have not escaped. The fighting in the cave is staged again.


    But this scene seems to have been calculated by Jinglun and others. One by one, the empty symbols burst down like water. In the narrow space, there was no way to hide. The bull head devil handsome was dazed and slaughtered.


    The whole cave nearly collapsed when three waves of bombardment shook the sky.


    And the runes consumed by these three waves are not affordable for each sect¡° Son of a bitch, guiyuanzong, I fought with them! " Zhai Chen roared and hit directly across the air with a hot fist


    The direction is impartial, and it is right in front of Guiyuan sect Jinglun who wants to enter the underground space¡° Zhai Chen, you reckless man, what are you doing? " As soon as his body stagnated, Jinglun turned to drink and scold. Every minute and second in front of us is of great importance, and everyone can''t hesitate.


    This blow not only won time for the iron blood sect, but also the elders of the other sects flew up in this gap. "This punch is good, you guys, it''s not too late to get cheap. Go back to the yuan sect, rush" and the elders of the other sects fell into the dark cave one after another.


    At the moment, a group of elders of the sect are quietly floating in the air, with different expressions. Looking at the chaotic demon army in the vast mountain, they are running away in a panic. In their view, there are only demon corpses everywhere


    "The teacher is really good." The elder yanzou of Kongming sect snorted coldly, full of sarcasm. But his tone was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    "Hehe, elder Yan doesn''t know. Shi Hui is a villain who has broken his word. You love him and give him a chance to serve!" Shao Hongle of luoyuzong smiled and took over the conversation!


    Li Yao and others also scolded secretly, talking loudly for a time.


    But Shi Hui said with a faint smile, patted the wrinkled forehead and said in a slightly sorry tone, "Oh, you''re all talking about that. Alas, I blame me. The believers are not square. A group of little rabbits can''t even hear the orders. I just want them to raise their heads and don''t bow their heads. After all, they''re going to attack the highland. How nice of them to hear that they use the flying charm. No, I can''t stop it. "Shook his head and looked annoyed.


    This jargon really provoked the anger of several people around, "I don''t care, old Shi Hui, 20% of the income will be less than a drop later, and you will return to Yuanzong today!" Li Yao glared angrily.


    20% of the income must be stripped of the Guiyuan sect today, otherwise the gap between sects will gradually widen in the future, and then everything will be late!


    He took out his ears. Shi Hui pretended to be puzzled and asked, "twenty percent, what twenty percent?"


    "You!"

 Chapter 802

    There is an unwritten rule in the sect, that is, when exploring the secret Xin, the eldest elders of the sect are not allowed to participate in it.


    This is a protective measure for the disciples of the sect. Otherwise, if the elder with profound martial arts participates in it, those disciples of the sect will not even have to drink soup. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment within the sect are likely to force these seemingly charitable and ruthless elders to kill secretly, and the outstanding disciples of the sect will bear the brunt and face the threat of death!


    In the long run, it will naturally become a practice. So, that''s why the vast mountain competes for a party. Only the sect elders sneak into it, and the big elder doesn''t leave.


    Compared with other sects, situ Xin, the eldest elder of zhantian sect, was like walking in a leisurely court. He took four disciples and explained the matters that should be paid attention to in the confrontation against the demon soldiers everywhere in front of him. It seemed that he had no interest in the "birth of the earth''s soul" on the vast mountain.


    Although Ouyang Piao and others were itchy, they still pressed their scalp and pierced a rhinoceros horn demon general in front of them with a sword.


    PI Haolong looked left and right. After pulling away the Yaksha demon soldiers who kept shouting on the left with a stick, he asked anxiously, "master, do we also go up and have a look? Maybe we can really meet the ''birth milk of the earth''s soul''?"


    "Yes, master. It''s not too late for the magic soldiers in the to kill later. If they can really grab it, they''ll send it! " Shangguanzhao stood on PI Haolong''s side, and their opinions were rarely unified once.


    It''s just that shangguanzhao didn''t seem to notice his realm. However, in the later stage of Wuzong, he wanted to grab the "birth milk of the earth''s soul" from a group of powerful kings of Wu. Let''s not say whether he could succeed. This courage alone is worth situ Xin''s good ridicule!


    "Rob?" Situ Xinhuan looked at it and found that Anyang mountain also had an emotional color in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and rolled up his loose cuffs. "Well, the four of you go and grab a look with tens of thousands of people. As a teacher, wait for your good news here. Go, go, go, it''s really gone if you''re late." Without strict orders, there are some temptations. If they can''t overcome themselves, situ Xin can stop them this time, but what about the next time?


    Since ancient times, there has been only one result of hitting stones with eggs, not broken stones, but broken eggs!


    It is not the grievances in the Jianghu that cause the most deaths and injuries in the sect every year. But when exploring the secret place, it is very possible to kill each other, turn against each other, and turn against each other. In order to rob one thing, it is very possible to give thousands in vain.


    Don''t look now. After killing more than 100000 demon families, there are still few wounded in the sect. It won''t be long before all the sect disciples come out and can still stand half. It''s good!


    Several members of the juvenile law enforcement team did not participate in the activity, but were resting in a quiet place to recover from their injuries.


    "This? Master, do you really want us to go? " With a trace of uncertainty, PI Haolong asked again. The demon army in front of him was scattered. There was not much, and there was a clear light in his sight. The vast mountain was right in front of him. He could enter the cave on the top of the mountain in a Jixiang time.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. He seemed to respond carelessly, "zhantianzong has never restricted the freedom of his disciples. You can go if you like, but the cost of life and death is your own!"


    After a pause, situ Xin looked at the four teenagers in front of him and said earnestly, "master, although I don''t have much money, I''ll burn some paper money for you during the new year''s festival. There are still some. Go! " This means to let several people die.


    "Hee hee" smiled. Ouyang Piao, who was Huizhi Lanxin, heard the meaning of situ Xin''s words and held up his sword, "master, do you think the sword just now was better to attack from the left side or from the armpit?"


    "Yes, master, help me see this move"


    People are not stupid, not to mention situ Xin has made it clear. Once it was a struggle from tens of thousands of powerful King Wu. If they asked themselves if they had this strength, he would not stop them.


    The price you may pay for a temporary impulse is to repay it with your life.


    The same performance as the beheading sect must be followed by the blood light sect. After pan an came back, he once had an in-depth secret conversation with the elder chi fan. As for the content, we don''t know. I only know that at this moment, after killing the demon clan, Xueguang sect did not rush towards the vast mountain like other sects.


    But juzong turned back to the place where he had just started, sat on the ground and rested. This strange scene made people puzzled. However, Xueguang sect always acted strangely. At this moment, it is extremely urgent. No one is willing to spend time studying every move of xueguangzong.


    "Come on! The rest of you follow me this way! " After rushing in, the disciples of Guiyuan sect immediately separated the formation and rushed in all directions in the crypt with moonstones held high


    Following the Guiyuan sect, the other major sects also appeared in shape, amid the chaotic footsteps. There is a crisis everywhere.


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully to every sound in the underground space


    Every room, every inch of land, wall, and even the top of the rock stratum were not spared.


    Maybe it was because a stone under your feet accidentally tripped you to the ground and instinctively gave a cry of surprise. However, I jumped up. I''m sorry. After you, there are more than a dozen bright long swords!


    There was no sign, there seemed to be no sign, so he came


    Because your exclamation will make people around you think that you have found the trace of the "birth milk of the earth''s soul", but will fall to the front, and will also make others think that you are deeply afraid of being robbed.


    So only if you are killed, the people behind you will have a chance to grab your soul milk.


    In the chaos, among the dozens of life-threatening swords, there may be several of them were done by fellow disciples and martial brothers who get along day and night.


    When greed rules the world, there will be no honest man in the world.


    Such scenes were staged in the dark and chaotic underground space. The disciples seemed to have red eyes and responded with great violence and determination to every move around.


    Lu Shuguang, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, explored the terrain of the underground cave and looked for the place where the space cracks were, while creating chaos. Therefore, the passage they passed through was also the place where they fought the most.


    The actions of the sect have aroused the anger of the three people. For a moment, only the more serious their deaths and injuries, the more attention will be paid to the sects. At that time, when Zifeng wants to seal the channel again, everything will come naturally.


    It''s better for the sect to seal it by itself!


    Just as everyone was running, a scream came from the front of the channel.


    "Go!"

 Chapter 803

    Three evils have no other skills, but they have a little temperament. As long as they take a look, they can no longer linger: treachery! The natural cunning and shrewdness of businessmen can find the most profitable way in all situations.


    The most surprising thing is. This temperament is not only limited to the three themselves, but also affects the people around them.


    This is not true. The elder of Guiyuan sect had only talked to the three people once, but he was completely beyond recognition, "20%? I don''t know what you''re talking about? Why can''t I understand? " With a grimace in his mouth, Shi Hui pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    At this question, there was a lag on the court. Li Yao, the elder of iron blood sect, couldn''t help but rush up directly, "old bastard, do you talk like farting? Look, I won''t kill you! " After speaking, he hit him with an iron fist and wanted to kill him!


    As the great elders of all religions, they have handed over their hands many times privately. Shi Hui naturally knew the power of the fist. His figure moved slightly and hid aside. "Why are you so angry with elder Li? What can''t you say well. As you get older, your memory begins to decline. Can''t you remind me? " Looking at Li Yao''s angry look, Shi Hui looked calm.


    "Well, if you want to remind me, I''ll say it. When I was in the league, you! Shi Hui promised to divide the vast mountain income into two layers to other sects, but do you remember! " This paragraph was almost spoken by Hou Gang when he was gnashing his teeth.


    Guiyuan Zong''s first move to enter the vast mountain has angered several people. Now he dares to tease them. Who can''t bear it!


    "I advise you, old man, if you are so unscrupulous and annoy several of our sects, you will skin your Guiyuan sect later and let you go back to the sect naked!" Yan Zou came forward with a low tone, but everyone could hear it. The meaning of the words is not calm at all!


    With Yan''s words, all the elders of the six sects stood aside. If Shi Hui challenged their bottom line again, he wouldn''t mind giving a lesson to Guiyuan sect in Xuantian!


    "Haha, I''m just talking. Are you so nervous? Come on, don''t be impatient. Everything will come out. It''s not too late to say. "He smiled. Shi Hui knew the temper of the people in front of him. Just now it was just a temptation. If we really wait for all the disciples to come out, it will no longer be just verbal.


    Now that you know the reaction of everyone, you can also be psychologically prepared.


    "Hum!"


    However, they never dreamed of what had happened in the cave of the vast mountain.


    The disciples of Guiyuan sect who entered first chased the fleeing demon soldiers all the way to the bottom of the crypt, that is, the space crack. I saw a black hole on a smooth green rock on the ground.


    The demon soldiers who fled here didn''t jump directly into it and disappeared


    When the others arrived here, the dim light emitted by the Moonstone seemed to be swallowed up by the hole below. The scream that Lu Shuguang heard just now was the scream that someone was accidentally squeezed to the edge of the crack and immediately crushed into pieces


    However, the people who poured in behind didn''t know what was going on in front of them. They crowded here like crazy, thinking that they had found the birth milk of the soul.


    The crowd was good. All the sect disciples who wanted to come or didn''t want to come were surrounded and pushed


    The open passage is almost without any Parry force, so it is crowded, crowded, crowded and fried!


    The people in front know the danger and want to retreat to the back, but the people behind don''t know the situation in front and frantically want to squeeze in. Have to say. At a moment, many people really have great power. Those who saw the scene just now are clearly a few.


    So the space below was soon filled with disciples, and then many struggling people were pushed into the space crack.


    Fortunately, it was not scratched by the crack trace on the edge. After a incense stick, it appeared in the endless ice sheet. But before he could shake his head, he was immediately cut off by the blood knives around him


    Unfortunately, people will live less than half a column of incense and turn into ashes directly in the space crack.


    Lu Shuguang three people, running relatively forward, have been squeezed to a distance of less than ten feet from the space crack at the moment, "Damn it!" With a dark scold, Li Gaofeng clasped his feet to the ground, but even so, his body retreated slowly towards the rear.


    Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang had sweat on their foreheads. Help bastards, they are so crazy!


    There was a roar in my ears. The people in the room tried their best to squeeze out, but it was of no use at all!


    However, there are many ahead of them. The white clothes not far away are particularly conspicuous in the dark environment. At the moment, Shi Jingjing is less than three feet away from the space crack!


    "Ah, help!" Seeing a Guiyuan sect disciple behind him fall into a space crack, Shi Jingjing screamed like a fool


    This also made Ge Jinqi fight a cold war! When I looked at the sound, I shouted with one voice, "no!"


    I can''t control so much. The three ran directly towards Shi Jingjing


    While running, he shouted, "Jingjing, don''t be afraid. I Lu Shuguang came to save you!" Well, even if things are so urgent, the three still don''t forget their nature of entertainment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Ge Jinqi, Jingjing!" The cry added a touch of warmth.


    "Hold on, I''m sure Li Gaofeng can get you out." Men''s confidence, the three of them waited so long, and the scene of heroes saving the United States finally appeared.


    However, when the three rushed headless and held Shi Jingjing in their hands, they ignored the most important thing. Where are you going?


    "Let go!" Shijingjing shakes off the three people''s tightly clenched hands in panic. In the back, it''s only one step away and will fall into the space gap.


    It''s late, it''s fast. However, Lu Shuguang saw a flash of light in his eyes, then took a step forward, grabbed the Yingying with his right hand, gently touched his feet, and jumped into the air directly holding Shi Jingjing.


    The long sword stabbed straight into the wall. Relying on the support of the long sword, the two were so close and hung in the air


    The whole process was only between breathing. Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi were stunned and jumped up, "Lu, I''ll fight with you!"


    Chapter 810 Xuantian crisis


    At the moment when the three men rose into the air, the situation that could have been deadlocked suddenly became unbalanced. At the moment of losing balance, a pile of disciples suddenly disappeared into the crack and disappeared


    The rest of the people, madly learning the three evils, jumped towards the cliff, but for a moment, there was no place to stay on the wall.


    The threat of death has never been so strong.


    However, on the rock wall, Shi Jingjing is still stunned there until now. Her whole body is tight. The powerful palm at her waist seems to have special magic. Once the dike breaks, she can''t stop


    Two crimson clouds floated on his white face. The whole man opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, Ge Jinqi, who caught up with her, scolded her, and just let her recover, "Lu Shuguang, you bastard, let me go!"


    "No, no, no, you can''t let go!" Hearing the speech, Shi Jingjing shouted hurriedly, grasping the light of the landing tree. Now it is only by Lu Shuguang that he can hang on the rock wall. If he lets go, he will fall into the space crack below


    With this cry, Lu Shuguang''s face bloomed like a flower. He proudly raised his chin to the two people on the side, with an obscene color on his face. The opportunity is only in a flash. If you seize it, you are not far from success!


    "You bastard, wait for me!" Li Gaofeng looked at many people below, like dumplings, plopping into the space crack. Yuan Li poured into the sound and shouted down, "I remember, the earth''s soul birthday milk turned left at the first hole and turned to the ninth room! Come on, don''t let the boys outside rob you! "


    "Come on, get out of the way. I''m going to rob it!" Ge Jinqi on one side understood and shouted


    The way to let Shi Jingjing go as soon as possible is to quickly resolve the crisis below


    But the voice was loud and magnificent. The sound was drum and swing back and forth in the cave, and it spread in the twinkling of an eye.


    The disciples outside were heading inside. The crowded disciples were stunned and turned around and ran outside


    So, the people inside breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s dangerous!


    However, at this time, a light drink, "hooligan!" At the same time, with a clear sound, Shi Jingjing jumped down and disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m just afraid you''ll fall down. Hold tight. Don''t get me wrong!" Covering the beaten left face, Lu Shuguang was about to catch up. At this time, we must strike while the iron is hot.


    But will ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng, who are almost crazy at the moment, let him go so easily¡° Why, young master Lu, if you get a bargain, you still want to go? " Ge Jinqi sneered at Li Gaofeng, and then whether there was a space crack or not, it was a burst of violent beating!


    This fight was earth shaking. The sun, stars and moon were dark for two hours until everyone gathered the crypt again inside and outside, including the elders of all sects, who also explored it, and got nothing.


    What''s more, when the people cheated by Li Gaofeng followed the first channel, they were surprised to find that the channel had only eight rooms and the ninth. Are you being bullied?


    All the disciples in front and back clearly wrote loss and depression on their faces, and then I don''t know who complained first, "Damn it. There''s not even a hair in the. A message is false! "


    Others followed. Think about the previous scene in the space crack. Every step under my feet is a little uneasy. I''m deeply afraid that I''ll go wrong in the next step and fall into irreparable disaster.


    Therefore, the disciples of each sect evacuated at the order of the elder, and then counted the number on the top of the vast mountain. Shi Hui''s whole face turned green! Can you imagine that a thousand Guiyuan sect disciples died without a place to bury in less than one incense. Coupled with the assassination inside, there are less than 1500 Guiyuan sect disciples standing on the top of the vast mountain alive now.?


    "Damn it! What did I tell you? " Shi Hui, with a gloomy face, asked the disciples below. 1500 disciples are in such a hurry! After a stumbling, Shi Hui almost fell from mid air


    It''s not just the reaction of Guiyuan sect. Iron blood sect, Yanmen sect, Luoyu sect, almost all the sects that broke in, at least lost nearly a thousand disciples. Finally, it''s good to find the body. More importantly, everything before death has not been left


    "Asshole! People in Xuantian should die! " Li Yao roared up to the sky and shouted angrily.


    When all the news is combined, it is a certainty that there is no land in the vast mountains. The sects have greatly damaged their vitality this time, and the responsibility can only be shifted to Xuantian people. It is their false news that caused this scene in front of them.


    Sects are always sects. They are never wrong. Even if the news is true, they will blame others if they get nothing. Moreover, the price is too huge. If you get nothing, even if you are in a high position. The elders of the group can''t afford to go back to the sect. Maybe they won''t be able to participate in the events of the sect in the future because of this!


    "Xuantian, I Yanmen sect want to wash you with blood!" After the iron blood sect, Hou Gang of Yanmen sect shouted angrily. The disciples he had trained after a long time were gone!


    For a time, the disciples in the sect hurriedly gave way and isolated Jing Ao, Huoyan, Lin xuanke and other Xuantian people.


    This is to cut Xuantian''s people!


    And this scene was beyond Zifeng''s imagination!


    "Wait a minute!" When Yigan elder lost his mind, situ Xin rushed out from nowhere and blocked in front of the people. Other sects can have no shame, but beheading Tianzong can''t, "you guys, can you get something from this trip?" The question is to ask knowingly.


    Situ Xin wanted to ease everyone''s anger, but


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, Jinglun ignored situ Xin who came, turned around and walked towards the newly recruited disciples of Haoran college. When reason was dispersed by shame, everything was unimportant!


    Maybe Jinglun will regret it when he calms down, but he must do so at this moment, because he is bound to lose his position as an elder when he returns to the sect, because Shi Hui will certainly blame him. At that time, at that time


    The surrounding voices were also loud. It can be seen that Jing AO and others can''t help fighting!


    However, at the moment Jinglun was about to make a move, three figures slowly climbed out of the pit not far away, holding three bottles of spiritual birth milk, shouting excitedly like the Savior, "tell the elder that the disciple has found the spiritual birth milk!"

 Chapter 804

    The unkempt Guiyuan sect disciples stood in a group. They were scolded by the elder. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They all had drooping heads. There was only a beautiful shadow. After looking around, I found that there were no three people. I began to panic inexplicably. My bright big eyes stared at the cave in front of me without blinking. Until my eyes were sore, I still didn''t see any trace.


    The fierce light in Jinglun''s eyes has already explained everything. One is to let all Xuantian people be the lamb of sin!


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh exploded in the field, but saw wujianzong Jingao laughing up, "ha ha, what a sect! If you get nothing, you will completely shirk the responsibility afterwards. Is the news false? Just because you greedy guys are incompetent and can''t find your own spiritual milk, you think it''s false! "


    "I dare ask the elder, the demon family has been stationed in the vast mountain for a month. Is the birth milk of the earth''s soul only coveted by the human family? Don''t the demons know it''s a good thing? You a group of honest men who keep saying that they are benevolent, righteous and moral, would you have appeared in Xuantian if it hadn''t been for the news of the birth of milk in the earth''s heart this time? Will you use your so-called justice to eradicate the demon family army? "


    Just then, Huoyan broke away Lei Yue''s tight hand, took big steps and stood behind Jing Ao without hesitation. The location is as like as two peas at Haoran college.


    Under Jing Ao''s questioning, Lin xuanke, Chen Zhaoming, Zhao Wuji and so on, all the students of Haoran college came out of their respective sects and stood behind Jing Ao!


    If they die, they also hope to stand and die for Xuantian!


    Lin Xuan was pretty and scolded, "if you want to die, you will die. Xuantian doesn''t need your pity!" When he almost tried his best to shout this sentence, two lines of clear tears ran across his cheeks, because a figure was uncontrollably clear in his brain


    "Zifeng, come on, we really can''t hold on!" This sentence has become the common voice of everyone in the field.


    Fighting sects? A group of students who have just left the college clearly have no strength to struggle, only death.


    Now what happened in the vast mountains has become the most wrong decision recognized by all major sects in the history of the future.


    "Come on, your uncle, I''ll stand here. If my eyes blink, I won''t call Huoyan! Wu Zifeng, listen to me. You must avenge me in the future! " It''s ridiculous to be killed by the elders of your own sect. It''s a big joke!


    However, this scene actually happened, just in front of them.


    "Noisy!" Jinglun ignored situ Xin, who came to dissuade him, and stepped forward. Although other elders could not bear it, this was the only solution for now. Otherwise, no one will have the face to return to the sect!


    Just as Jinglun pulled out the long sword around his waist


    "Wait a minute!" A loud drink came out from the front, but Ge Jinqi and his three people climbed from the deep pit with black nose and swollen face. They shouted loudly as they climbed, "elder, disciple has found the soul birthday milk!"


    I just felt a strong wind passing in front of me.


    At the moment when his eyes were focused, the elders of all sects surrounded the three people in the center. Shi Hui took all the jade bottles in their hands, puzzled, and slowly loosened the cork in the eyes of the people


    A sudden aura storm suddenly confused the surrounding calm atmosphere, with unprecedented vitality. A cadre of elders, the shackles of martial arts that have been silent for almost ten years, just smell from a distance and seem to loosen up


    This is not the birth milk of the soul. What is it?


    Jing AO and others breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to the three of them, we must make up for them when we are free. After all, it is three bottles of spiritual birthday milk.


    However, at the beginning, like Chen Zhenxing, they only gave half a drop to the sect. How many bottles will they give to the sect for nothing?


    You know, at the moment, the "earth soul birthday milk" in each bottle is slightly yellow, with a faint smell and a warm body temperature. Yes, it is matched with three different body fluids. The temperature is 36.8 degrees, just right


    I just don''t know which elder will be lucky to drink the three bottles of spiritual birthday milk.


    "Come on, where did you find it?" Li Yao''s eyes could almost spout fire. It''s really the birth milk of the soul. It''s true!


    Shi Hui shook his head slightly and motioned the three not to speak


    This scene was seen by several people around. When they were about to get angry, they suddenly cried, "elder, you don''t know, there are many, many, almost more than 1000 bottles, which were transported to the space crack by the demon army. Our brothers worked hard to grab these three bottles."


    With a bunch of snot and tears, Ge Jinqi''s whole face was beaten into a pig''s head. How could they not see the scene just below? Pointing to Yu Xiao, the elder of Infernal Affairs, they criticized for a while, "it''s all the elders who don''t let us in. They say this is the floor of Infernal Affairs, otherwise they will get more."


    "Yes, yes, the disciple wondered why he didn''t let us in. There were so many in there. Wuwu, elder, you have to decide for us. He must take more! " Planted, good. It''s naked planting. Just now Yu Xiao wanted to kill Jing Ao!


    Yu Xiao''s whole face turned red and turned to leave, "you nonsense, I haven''t seen the birth milk of the soul!" Just in the face of the fact that there are three bottles of spiritual milk, does Yu Xiao''s words have credibility?


    The elder of wujianzong frowned slightly and then left with Yuxiao. If that''s the case, Infernal Affairs will undoubtedly be the biggest winner this time


    It''s just, are the Presbyterians of other sects willing?


    "Yu Xiao, I advise you to hand in some of them obediently, or you will never leave here this time!" Hou Gang stepped forward and blocked them.


    The elders of the other sects also gathered around, and then it was self-evident.


    No matter how Xiaoxiao explained it, the people were always unwilling to believe it. Therefore, in front of nearly 10000 sect disciples, a human wall composed of sect elders appeared in the scene. As an elder of infernal sect, Xiaoxiao was one by one until there was only the last cloth to hide his shame. "Elders, I can swear to God in Xiaoxiao that I really didn''t see the birth milk of the earth''s soul!" The voice had a faint cry.


    A generation of elders, reduced to this step, is also the first person in history.


    Afterwards, it was rumored that there were two versions. The first was that the sect thought of filial piety as an elder, and the last piece of cloth was not opened. However, the second version is not the case. It says that the elder of iron blood sect insisted on uncovering the last layer of cloth. After that, Yuxiao was ashamed and killed himself.


    Just because Xiao has been guarding himself like a jade and concentrating on martial arts, the real secret is revealed. It turns out that behind the curtain, there is only a matchstick. Shame is unbearable. It can''t stop the world. That''s the only way


    But he said that this matter should come to an end. However, at this time, Lu Shuguang came forward and knelt heavily in front of Shi Hui and others, "please"

 Chapter 805

    Since the birth milk of the earth''s soul has been taken away by the demon clan, the matter of the vast mountain has come to an end!


    Although there is regret, anger, and even unwilling. At present, everyone has their own ghosts, no doubt staring greedy eyes at the only three bottles of spiritual birthday milk.


    But at this moment, perhaps for the people of the sect, everything is over. What about Xuantian? The demon clan army still exists in the boundless forest, and the space cracks also exist. The three just tried every means to destroy it. However, the martial arts are low. All the attacks hit it, and there was no ripple.


    Even if they hate the people of this sect in front of them, a decision has to be made for Xuantian people!


    With a "plop", Lu Shuguang knelt neatly in front of Shi Hui and others, "please also ask the elder to destroy the space cracks in the vast mountain and cut off the channel of the demon clan. Like Xuantian, there will be no worries behind him. "


    For GE Jinqi, perhaps in the eyes of sects, they are just unknown little people. However, in Xuantian, the identity of the six little masters in Tianzhou. Not everyone can afford to kneel. Although the three people always laugh in the world and rarely have a serious time, if this kneeling can resolve the crisis of the whole Xuantian, what is everything?


    Compared with the efforts of the boss alone. Everything is not enough!


    "Oh" Shi Hui''s eyes were slightly wrong, with a trace of impatience. What does Xuantian''s life and death have to do with the sect. "This matter should be the responsibility of the sect alliance. Don''t worry, it won''t be long before the sect alliance will come here to clean up the mess!" Smile and turn around to leave.


    Li Gaofeng immediately climbed up to Shi Hui and stood in front of him. His voice was sincere, "elder, if the sectarian alliance did not work well, Xuantian was in a state of eternal disaster. Please ask the elder to do it. The disciple is willing to devote himself to Guiyuan sect and go through fire and water!"


    It''s rare to see three people doing one thing so seriously!


    However, Jinglun came forward with a sneer. Three bottles of spiritual birthday milk is just a drop in the bucket and can''t dissolve his guilt. "So, if the elder doesn''t do it, the three of you won''t be loyal to the sect?" There is a strong sense of Crusade in these words.


    In this gap, the remaining cases still have no intention to leave, obviously waiting for the final division of the last three bottles of spiritual birthday milk.


    If the snatch goes well. Perhaps the elders of the so-called sects in front of me will help when I''m happy. However, this time, it took so much manpower and material resources. Finally, it is still futile and worthless. They are suffocating in their hearts. Where can they go back to take care of Xuantian''s business!


    Ge Jinqi three people usually observe their words and expressions and have extraordinary skills. Although they also know that this must not be a good time, once they miss it, they really miss it. It''s difficult to let them turn back!


    Jing Ao, Huoyan and others also knelt in front of the elders of their own sect and begged solemnly.


    But they don''t know the sect at all. A heart full of greed can''t accommodate other emotions, about justice, about benevolence and righteousness. Everything is shit!


    "Please help me"


    "All right! Bad luck, Xuan naive, his mother''s bad luck, Huizong! " A sentence of fate also announced Xuantian''s death.


    Jing Ao''s few people are extraordinary, but they haven''t reached the point of anger and resentment. In the land of sects, there are many people with higher talent than them.


    When Shi Jingjing saw the originally rebellious three kneeling heavily in front of Shi Hui, the softest place in her heart was touched for a moment. When she wanted to go forward and plead for the three of them, when she saw the determined expression on Shi Hui''s face, she knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    Shi Jingjing knows Shi Hui''s temper better than anyone who has been with her grandpa all year round


    Ouyang Piao stabbed situ Xin in the back. The meaning undoubtedly explains everything. It is to ask situ Xin for help. However, situ Xin just shook his head. Although his attainments in power and the land of the whole sect can surpass his people by less than ten fingers, if he shot at the space crack, he can completely break up the structure unless three strong men of Empress Wu bombarded from three directions at the same time.


    Otherwise, even if the surface layer is blown to pieces, the space crack will heal itself in a short time. There is no difference between doing it and not doing it at that time, so he can''t help it.


    Stepping forward, situ Xin said with a trace of guilt, "I''m sorry, everyone. My ability is limited. I''m afraid I can''t help you." It is this sorry that makes Zifeng really integrate himself into the flesh and blood of zhantianzong in the future!


    Not far away, Hou Gang of Yanmen sect sneered and said something to these Xuantian waste people.


    Like Hou Gang''s expression, a total of 16 elders of the eight sects looked at situ Xin with the eyes of an idiot! They are elders. Why should they belittle themselves? They are so polite to some poor boys. If they don''t do it, they don''t do it. There''s so much nonsense.


    If you really promise them this time, will the sects pay for these unreasonable reasons in the future?


    Jing Ao stood up slowly and bowed deeply to situ Xin, "thank elder situ for his kindness and kindness. I won''t forget it!" Huoyan and others also stood up and bowed to thank them.


    Lin Xuan has already burst into tears. Xuantian, Xuantian, who is she going to tell about such a great injustice¡° Wu Zifeng, you bastard, come out! " A cry mixed with weeping just fell


    Above his head, the thick magic gas overflowed and dispersed. In the distance, there were bursts of forest waves, a loud voice became clearer and clearer, and the earth trembled and trembled under my feet


    Above the sky curtain, the sky, which has been filled with thick dark clouds for more than a month, has opened a gap. In the light blue background, a bright sun shines obliquely.


    Following the sunshine, I saw hundreds of thousands of demon troops appear in the open space in front of me, crazy, as if they were running towards the devil


    When everyone hesitated, a long howl that almost wanted to tear the sky began to sweep the air and ring through the sky!


    Dressed in a green shirt, a majestic white tiger with cold eyes, a talisman in his left hand and a blunt iron long knife in his right hand. There was a roar everywhere. The magic soldiers had no room to struggle and fell to the ground immediately.


    However, this is not all, but I saw a military line composed of all kinds of spirit beasts roaring and breaking into all eyes with irresistible force


    "Still, it''s really an army of millions of spirit beasts!"

 Chapter 806

    "Roar!" Millions of spirit beasts roar up to the sky!


    What a heroic scene


    Situ Xin''s eyes were wide open and he was stunned in the distance. He looked at the green clothes in front of him and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Similarly, he is not the only one who can''t speak. Let''s ask 10000 people in the field, sect disciples and elders who live in the sect and claim to have seen everything. Are there other words in their eyes? Only one word: surprise!


    Millions of spirit beasts were driven by the young man in front like an arm. The demon clan army in front of me clearly has no strength to fight back. Those are blood crazy python, Gu carving, wind wolf, and


    How is this possible? Isn''t the spirit beast an enemy of the Terran? Why such a scene!


    Lin Xuan could have held back her tears. After seeing the figure, she burst the dike in an instant. All the students of Haoran college who had just knelt on the ground stood up and straightened up. That green shirt gave them not only hope, but power, a power that made their blood boil!


    So, on the top of the vast mountain, a small group of people who had been slaughtered looked directly at the elders who were just about to kill them. They had no cowardice in their eyes. The soaring pride is entangled, "roar!" A roar from the heart burst out of the chest


    "Wu Zifeng, let me help you!" Jing Ao was shocked by his body and took the lead in jumping in the air with a dead wood sword in his hand. The effectiveness of the wind flying charm will not fade even day and night


    After that, a total of more than 300 people followed and rushed into the battlefield below.


    Xuantian people won''t beg for the inaction of the sect, because it''s enough to wear a green shirt!


    Anger or hate, at the moment, it exploded vigorously below


    The blunt iron opened and closed, and the defeated demon army was eroded little by little. The feet were light, "thousand Jun cut", and a wild hundred Zhang blade swept through, leaving no armor within a hundred Zhang radius!


    From the due south, Zifeng led the army of millions of demons and had chased for ten miles. At first, the demon army could launch an orderly attack under the organization of only one red soul demon king.


    But this futile resistance, under the wild impact of tens of thousands of wild cattle, broke up in an instant, and the dark demon army was immediately dispersed by the rushing wild cattle


    Then the blood crazy Python rushed up with overwhelming force. The blood lump on his forehead expanded, and his whole body was as ferocious as being soaked by blood. His fangs were exposed and rolled in the chaos. He directly crushed the stunned yecha demon army to the ground and couldn''t stand.


    After that, they waited for snow spirit fox, wind wolf and other sensitive spirit beasts to harvest. The body is light and even can''t hear any other sound. Only the sharp friction sound of the skin at the neck when the sharp teeth bite open becomes a piece


    When Zifeng was full of anger, he beat back the red soul demon king with a knife, and the demon family army fled directly in the opposite direction


    Ten miles, ten miles. In the high air, there was no threat from the pterosaur demon army. Gu Diao undoubtedly became the only overlord. Fierce blades reaped the demons below.


    In just half an hour, when millions of troops fled to the vast mountains, there were less than 500000!


    High in the air, the red soul demon king wailed up to the sky. In his sad singing, he drew several strange symbols in mid air. The blood knife ran across his chest, and the green blood was swallowed up by the strange symbol.


    So, just like the eternal devil opened his eyes, behind the red soul, the virtual shadow of a ferocious demon with three heads and six arms covered half of the sky, and the towering anger slowly climbed and climbed with the richness of the virtual shadow


    And the originally depressed demon army below, for a time, it seemed as if it had been beaten with chicken blood, and frantically resisted.


    This momentum, Rao is situ Xin on the top of the mountain, shaking his head with some worry.


    Ouyang Piao stabbed situ Xin on the back again and motioned him to help him. After all, the demon king red soul has the strength comparable to the emperor of Wu. In addition, Wu Zifeng is also a disciple of the beheading Tianzong. He is both public and private. As an elder, he should stand out for his disciples.


    In fact, at a deeper level, she was restrained by the wind! The sect is a place where many young heroes come out, but the so-called young heroes have nothing to compare with the green shirt in front of them.


    Several people in Anyang mountain behind him also mean this.


    However, situ Xin just looked and looked forward to it, but he just stood where he was, waiting, waiting for the boy below to cry for help and let him do it!


    Even a look! Because he saw the future of zhantianzong from Zifeng! Such disciples, how could he not save each other! He''s just waiting for a soft coat.


    However, they don''t understand Zifeng at all. They don''t understand Zifeng''s views and stereotypes about sects! After the sectarian alliance, Zifeng made an oath in his heart. For the demon clan, he only believes in himself, and he doesn''t want to believe anyone else!


    Therefore, even if it is the demon king''s red soul, what is his fear of wuzifeng! At the beginning, I thought I could kill and kill all the later stage of King Wu with the help of the early stage of Wuzong. Now entering the later period of King Wu, is the emperor still terrible?


    What a similar scene! I was exterminating Qingyun stronghold. Similar moves, ghost face is not unused!


    In a fierce and fearless long howl, the red and blue wings behind vibrated, the blunt iron rolled back, whirled nine cuts, absolutely empty, a little cold light! The sword shadows all over the sky immediately bombarded the red soul


    "What!" Situ Xin lost his voice after seeing the yuan wing behind Zifeng.


    The elders of the sect behind them also came to the front one after another, looked at the strange young man in the air, and said, "this son is extraordinary. Jinglun, why didn''t you recruit him to the Guiyuan sect!" Shi Hui shouted loudly, and his salivating eyes almost swallowed Zifeng.


    The elders of the major sects in the field also talked about it one after another. They all scolded the disadvantage of enrollment!


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, Zifeng''s knife shadow finally spelled with the red soul''s blood knife.


    Under the wild impact, all the demons and spirit beasts near the bottom were lifted up!


    This? How? Situ Xin stumbled a step and was shocked.


    Others don''t know the power of the red soul strike, but they, who are elders, don''t know that a young man who is no more than the late king of Wu, did not have any difficulty in resisting the strike, and


    "Qianjun cut!" After the Fuyao nine cuts, the next knife finally made everyone sit still


    Not far away, several people in Linghu Island didn''t know when they appeared in the scene. Looking at the familiar and strange figure in the air, they were silent for a long time.


    Why, why, but only in the past month, he can only follow his example: Wu Zifeng, what kind of monster are you!

 Chapter 807

    With a ferocious blow, the blade was slightly curled, and the "critical cut" was immediately displayed


    One yuan force and two different skills are clearly placed in front of Yigan sect elders!


    This is a challenge, a challenge to dogma. Through the ages, all the major sects have denied the means that one force can give birth to different skills. However, today, Zifeng proved everything with practical actions.


    "Qianjun cut!" With a roar, his right arm expanded more than twice in the roar. Zixuan''s power collided in his body, and finally boiled and roared out


    The red soul''s eyes were cold, and the blood knife didn''t know when to spill a blood hand. He wanted to catch Zifeng''s blunt iron long knife!


    However, a bloodthirsty red light flashed on the blunt iron long knife, and the bloody hand was as dry as a dry one. Suddenly, there was no blood color, as if all the blood had been swallowed.


    The whole blood knife is also in the breath, the color is dim and the luster is lost!


    "Cut!" When Zixuan''s power came out, a 50 Zhang red and blue knife covered the sky and came out. The red soul demon king was in a hurry and was not fortified. He was directly blasted into the soil layer and disappeared!


    "How? This! " Situ Xin loudly questioned how the same yuan force could exert two kinds of skills. Just now Zifeng hit again and again, and there was clearly no pause in the middle. It''s impossible.


    If the meridians contain two different paths of Yuan forces at the same time, there is only one result, that is, they explode. Just for a person without meridians. What is everything?


    After hearing Gongsun Shu say that Zifeng is a student of Haoran college, Li Yao and others have begun to plan in their hearts. No matter what price they pay, they must be determined to attract Zifeng.


    The shackles that last for thousands of years will be broken once!


    Still soft? Does the boy need it? Situ Xin''s old face turned red immediately. Ouyang Piao and others behind him covered their mouths and didn''t know what to say.


    PI Haolong slapped himself hard, "he said. How strong! " I was still shouting in front of Zifeng. Aren''t you looking for death? The same is the realm of King Wu, but PI Haolong can be sure that Zifeng can beat him half dead with one blow!


    After a knife, Zifeng fell to the ground. The three movements of the remnant sabre, the strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves and the blunt iron revolves around. When Lin xuanke is about to cut off the heads of the three ox headed demons around him


    "Boss, come and save me!" Lu Shuguang shouted, and several rhinoceros Horned Demons would collide with each other. They really couldn''t fight against each other!


    Smelling the speech, he smiled at Lin Xuan and lightened his feet. Before people arrived, the blunt iron had broken through the air


    "Bang", the rhinoceros Horned Demons coming from the four heads in front of the three people will be lifted directly and fall to the ground, dying.


    "Have fun!" Huoyan shouted loudly and collided with him. He grabbed a yecha demon soldier and tore it from his waist with both hands!


    These new disciples are not vases. They don''t need time to precipitate. They can be as decisive as sect disciples!


    They are not afraid of killing!


    After getting along with Wu Zifeng, his blood has long been assimilated. In the face of ugly demons, there is only hatred in his heart, which is as deep as the abyss! Let the long sword in your hand stab directly without any obstruction


    In full swing, more than 300 students from Haoran college smiled and slaughtered the magic soldiers in front of them


    When songs and laughter come together, it becomes a parting elegy. This is also their last battle before leaving Xuantian and entering a new and insensitive world!


    "Kill! Xuantian is mighty! " Li Gaofeng smiled, but he began to cry


    They are teenagers, but they are no longer after this war! You can laugh at his weakness and incompetence, but one thing can''t be erased no matter what. Don''t deceive the young poor!


    A strong seed is deeply buried in the hearts of everyone present


    Everyone on the top of the mountain was stunned at the scene below. People and spirit beasts joined hands to resist the demon family. This scene, even if it takes a lifetime, will linger.


    "Roar!" In a fierce roar, the red soul of the devil who was hit into the soil by Zifeng just now broke through the earth


    A hundred feet of blood claws came from yaokong, and there was a fishy smell everywhere, strong corrosion, and even the air made a Zizi sound


    I just felt a violent wind sweeping over. The towering pressure would not make Zifeng shrink back, but the blood of his whole body would boil.


    "Violent sky tearing knife!" His feet tightly tamped the heavy earth under his feet. The blunt iron moved forward from behind, and the fixed sea beads circulated. Most of the yuan force in Dantian was swept away, and his arms were as heavy as lead. Zifeng felt a sense of hardship when facing that blood claw.


    Itching in the throat, three roars break the formula, one roar: the wind and cloud change! Overhead, a whole dense boundless forest, almost more than a month of black gas, was finally torn apart in this roar


    In the afternoon, the bright sunshine, like an elf on earth, tiptoes and falls slowly


    At the moment of touching the devastated land, for a time, the wind and cloud changed color, the sand and stones on the ground, and the just sunshine disappeared in an instant, as if everything was a dream, just a short dream.


    But Zifeng''s frozen arms. Once, however, he swung up with his anger


    The anger that had been suppressed for a long time finally erupted.


    I felt that the whole ground behind me was lifted up, and the spirit beasts, magic soldiers and martial artists who were originally fighting above fled.


    But in the sight, a soil layer the size of a mountain was piled up in the air, and a blade of a hundred feet was Lingcheng while breathing.


    "Fall!" With a loud drink, the blade fell towards the blood claw


    "Bang" only felt that the earth under his feet trembled under this collision, and the blood claws and blade were deadlocked. Neither of them wanted to bow down!


    Think of the dean of Haoran college, Chen Zhenxing just did this step. When Zifeng Yijie graduated, he had a force comparable to that of the Dean!


    However, just when everyone thought that both sides would strengthen their Kung Fu until they completely suppressed the other side, in their sight, they rushed to the red soul with bare hands!


    The most proud thing of the demon clan is the body refining skill. His body is like steel. Is Wu Zifeng stupid?


    "Nonsense!" Situ Xin scolded angrily. Once he really couldn''t help it. Fang Zifeng''s every blow made his heart pick up high. Instead of worrying on this side, he couldn''t help being happy with his mother''s fight!


    Just now, he ran out for two steps and was stunned in situ, "what!"

 Chapter 808

    Who can imagine that the boy''s thin shoulders, but under a collision, Shengsheng will top the tall demon king in front of him!


    This is not over yet. Before the red soul landed, the boy bullied his body forward. His fist like a shower didn''t have a moment to breathe and fell madly


    "Three waves, really three waves!" Situ Xin lost his voice again. Before, Lin Jianfu also said that he had recruited a boy who would make zhantianzong no longer calm. He still didn''t believe it. Now the boy''s actions have shattered all doubts.


    Situ Xin has now begun to wonder what kind of storm will rise when the young man in front of him appears in zhantianzong?


    What is the power of the ripples of the three layers of purple Xuan power after being superimposed? Zifeng didn''t try and didn''t dare to find someone to try. The power of Zixuan itself is the power of water and fire, which destroys the sky and the earth. With three times the power, Zifeng''s every blow is beyond the imagination of ordinary people


    The demon clan''s body refining skill is really extraordinary. His whole body is as hard as fine steel. However, when Zifeng''s fist fell, the low impact sound exploded in the field.


    You punch, I punch, there is no meaning to dodge. Open your mind and let the huge fist of the red soul hammer. The whole body is covered with iron green scales, and the face is no different color


    "Gudong" I don''t know who swallowed first, and they all sucked the sound of cold air.


    Iron blood sect and Yanmen sect are masculine and fearless. But when facing the demon king, Zhai Chen didn''t dare to fight with red soul. Obviously, it''s death! The demon family specializes in physical training, while the martial arts major in Yuan Li, so no matter how the Terran practices, at least in physical resistance, it can''t be compared with the demon family!


    With each punch, there was a sound of flesh and blood friction.


    At this moment, the blood claws were smashed in the air like a long knife of a mountain, and the "bang" fell in the torrential rain


    The sight was dim and yellow, and a figure was smashed down again.


    "Long" was knocked out of a deep pit on the ground. His vision was clear in the morning, but he saw the red soul slowly stand up, and then he tore off his drooping left arm, allowing the green blood to flow, and put it in his mouth to eat his meat!


    Many timid girls have already been shocked by this scene and dare not look directly at them


    But Zifeng knew that red soul was going to work hard!


    "Hiss!" Roaring, originally three feet long, expanded in the roar. After a short breath, a four legged, ten feet tall demon appeared in front of us.


    Before Zifeng observed carefully, the transformed red soul had rushed up like crazy, and the heavy oppressive gas made Zifeng feel suffocated for a time.


    This is the talent inherited by the demon king from the blood pool: Blood demon explosion!


    This is also the talent that most demons can inherit, burn their own blood, use their body as a sharp weapon, rush to the enemy array, and then explode!


    How powerful is a powerful warrior who burns the energy in his body and then explodes. No one knows that even in demon Valley, the demon clan is just a small fight. There has never been a scene in front of us.


    Even the blood knife was the first time I saw it, not to mention the ''blood devil explosion''!


    Feeling the disordered breath getting closer and closer, and the growing red soul, Zifeng frowned and seemed to be aware of what was going to happen next


    Xiaoguang screamed, "run, he''s going to explode!"


    But it''s too late. The two people are less than ten feet away. As long as they take a breath, or even a breath, the red soul will rush to Zifeng!


    The only good thing is that the bombardment of the two is too fierce. No other students or spirit beasts dare to get close within dozens of feet around.


    As soon as the red and blue wings vibrated, they followed the shadow step like a figure, lit rapidly on the ground like raindrops, and flew back towards the rear


    Only when the distance between the two was only fifteen feet, there was a loud bang


    Standing on the top of the mountain, under the gaze of thousands of eyes. On the open earth, with Zifeng as the core, a huge mushroom cloud rises. At the same time, a wild shock wave sweeps across the ground. All the magic soldiers and spirit beasts close to it are thrown into the air, and then fall heavily to the ground!


    The smoke and dust of "cough and cough" filled the whole mountain. Many people covered their mouths and noses, but they still couldn''t stop the choking smell of smoke and dust.


    Situ Xin hurriedly flew down into the air, and the elders behind him did not hesitate to follow. At this moment, Zifeng''s safety undoubtedly affected everyone''s heart. Whether it is this heart, sincere, or linked to interests.


    Just now, situ Xin asked himself that even if he could resist, he would suffer a heavy blow! If you don''t cultivate in March and may, you can''t use the yuan force in your body.


    For a long time, the sun fell lightly as before, and the smoke gradually dissipated. I saw that the whole battlefield was also alone. The residual demon army was destroyed one by one in the encirclement and interception of a group of spirit beasts behind me!


    The students of Haoran college hurried up, stood in a hundred feet deep pit, and looked inch by inch in the field


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, where are you?" Lin Xuan could not help but shout out first. Then Lu Shuguang and others looked around like crazy.


    Catch up with Ouyang floating eyes slightly wrong, staring at the lost Lin Xuan, but she didn''t want to look away, a thoughtful look.


    For a whole hour, all the spirit beasts squatted quietly aside. According to the formation of Zifeng when he set out earlier, he was very docile. Only from time to time issued a low whimper, listening to heartbreaking.


    Situ Xin searched around carefully for several times, but he still failed. He couldn''t help sighing, "don''t look for him, he''s dead." with such a fierce blow, the hope of survival in the later period of King Wu was really slim.


    The elders of other sects also regretted it. They knew they would have taken the lead. Otherwise, they would not have watched this young man who could bypass the rise of the sect fall in front of them.


    However, in the face of the public''s negation, Jing AO and others continued to search as if they had never heard of it,


    Dead? People who know Wu Zifeng''s experience know that if Wu Zifeng died, they would not have known that they had died hundreds of times. Although the power of one blow is terrible, it is not enough to let him die!


    Wu Zifeng walked all the way, which time he didn''t walk on the edge of life and death, much more than the dangerous scene in front of him.


    Huoyan stamped the ground fiercely and roared, "Wu Zifeng, you shrinking turtle, get out!"


    The people around also shouted loudly.


    At the moment when situ Xin turned to leave, the rock layer on the surface of an earth Hill seemed to move


    With a crash, the whole piece broke and fell to the ground. Then, a ragged teenager covered his chest and smiled and scolded, "Huoyan, are your skin itching again?"


    The steps were slightly vain. Before Zifeng reacted, a soft body like jade rushed directly into his arms, hissing air-conditioning on his face, and forbearing to fall to the ground.


    The right hand threw the blunt iron ''Bang'' to the ground, hesitated for a moment, and slowly put it on Lin xuanke''s incense back


    The sun is so bright. It''s a good moment.

 Chapter 809

    Plans always lag behind changes.


    According to the initial plan, Zifeng should have appeared here early in the morning and wiped out the demon army in the vast mountain with the help of the power of the sect. But after hearing Xiaobai''s vow to mention the nightmare horse in the boundless forest, some preliminary ideas have taken shape in his mind.


    If the power of the sect is illusory, so that Zifeng can''t be 100% sure, then the power of boundless forest spirit beast, with Xiaobai, Zifeng can be carefree.


    But what Zifeng never thought of was. So easy, you can lead a million troops. In this way, the demon army has nothing to worry about except the high-level demon king''s red soul.


    Now all the dust returns to dust, and the earth returns to earth. Except for a demon army that is at a stalemate with the Xuantian army, the whole Xuantian is clean!


    Thinking of this, the turbid breath in his chest was slowly exhaled by Zifeng. It was long and long, which also made Zifeng''s tight body relax slowly for the first time in a month


    The restless mood slowly stretched out, and the aroma of Rulan smelled in his nose. Zifeng couldn''t help tightening his clasped hands.


    Just now, at the moment of crisis, thanks to the generous blunt iron, he hid his body behind the blunt iron. This is not the first time. However, the impact was so powerful that it was difficult to deal with it, so he was blasted into the rock. He looked like Venus for a while and didn''t reflect it for a long time.


    In the distance, the roar of mountains and tsunamis rose into the sky. Wild cattle, wind wolves, snow spirit foxes and snow hoofed foxes, including lightning eagles and Gu eagles in the sky, circled and chirped happily


    When the people around didn''t react, one snow fox was dexterous, with four feet like the wind, squatted in front of Zifeng''s legs on tiptoe, rubbed, and ran towards the boundless forest


    He is light and smart, as if he had gone home.


    Then came the wind wolf, who stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked Zifeng''s palm intimately


    When Hui, the long teacher of guiyuanzong, was about to come forward and say a few words to Zifeng, he didn''t think Zifeng would directly pull Lin gorgeous away from her arms, scraped her upturned nose, with a hint of playfulness, "haven''t held enough, then hold me over and say goodbye." There is no intention of dealing with sects.


    Sectarian deterrence is like a mountain, so that poor people dare not slack off at all. But if you want to make a choice with the spirit beast who has no intention and has a clear mind, Zifeng will undoubtedly choose them.


    It is precisely because of their desperate assistance that Xuantian was saved from a crisis


    Zifeng is a small man, but it is from now on, after the proposal of a small man. From now on, Xuantian has an unwritten rule that all mercenaries of Xuantian are not allowed to enter the boundless forest to hunt spirit beasts during the spring and Autumn period, because that time is the breeding season of spirit beasts.


    This obviously unreasonable request was spread in Xuantian. To everyone''s surprise, no one and no mercenary team objected!


    Just because of this sensational story, Wu Zifeng once led millions of spirit beasts to turn the tide and save them from extinction!


    Lin Xuan smiled angrily. Her eyes were full of tears. She was in a light mood. She pushed Zifeng away. "Who wants to hold you?" she ran away with a red face.


    He shook his head slightly, and Zifeng walked to the spirit beast army not far away


    The eyes of the whole world were focused for a time. After World War I, there were as many as 800000 survivors, and less than 500000 were unharmed. They were more or less injured to varying degrees.


    But unlike humans, what hangs on their faces is joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    The swaying bull, the whistling blood crazy Python and the Gu carving circling in the air are expressing their joy in their own way, because what they see is only the broken green shirt in the field, because he is still alive and happy for him.


    This vision is so pure that Zifeng is occupied. I don''t know how to repay him.


    Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring. This is the creed of Zifeng''s life.


    However, in the face of these simple and lovely spirit beasts, Zifeng was empty handed, just like a beggar. Basalt? Zifeng has, but do they want it? This is a naked insult to them.


    Looking, Zifeng''s eyes closed slowly. There seemed to be a cool wind seeping out of his body and drifting out


    In this wind, Zifeng seems to integrate into it and float gently.


    Listening to the pure voice, the transparent spiritual force in the sea overflowed from the empty sword like a spring, one by one, and the whole soul gradually became ethereal.


    It seems that there is an invisible ladder in front of you. Follow the steps, step by step towards the bottom, step by step towards the depths of your heart


    Zifeng hasn''t seen the rune. He doesn''t know what the rune looks like, another realm of runes, as Yanwu said at the beginning? What needs to be done? What steps, how to use the mental power, how to use the pen, all of which are unknown.


    He just followed his heartbeat and walked into himself.


    Few people can approach themselves. There are many martial arts in the world. With the passage of time, they are farther and farther away from their original heart. Is a kind of sadness, is a kind of numbness gradually forgotten from the beginning.


    When Zifeng was suspended in the air, in the sunny afternoon, the thin body in the eyes of everyone even gave out a slight light. It seems that the sun will never fall off when he applies it layer by layer.


    I don''t know when the rune pen that Fu Lao left to Zifeng appeared in front. When Zifeng held the rune pen with his right hand, it was strange that the rune pen didn''t emit a ray of light and was still as quiet as a dead wood.


    When it was quiet, the panting of the spirit beast below also stopped


    The rune pen moves slightly and swings freely according to the wind. In the transparent sky, a touch of light green vitality comes from afar, two or three, a quarter of an hour later. The sky above was replaced by a fluorescent green.


    Some well-informed elders and students below have begun to cry out in surprise. Ouyang Piao stared at the Biying color in the air and was speechless. If you''re right. She has seen similar scenes in Fuzong, but all the elders who can show them are Fuzong elders. It seems to be called: the realm of runes.


    Situ Xin''s nails have been buckled into his flesh and blood. Zifeng met twice in a short time and impacted his bottom line again and again! Before joining the sect, you can kill the red soul, and it seems that it doesn''t matter.


    Master the "realm of runes". Other sects may not know what this represents, but zhantian sect and Fuzong have always been friends, so situ Xin knows that there are tens of thousands of people in the whole Fuzong. Only four people really master this realm, and they are the four elders of Fuzong!


    But the little boy in front of him went so far as to reach a height that others were extremely poor and could not touch in their whole life.


    Fear, once it appears, grows wildly in an instant.


    Situ Xin began to worry. Facing the young man in front of him, what can zhantianzong take out to teach him?

 Chapter 810

    The talisman pen swings gently with the wind, like a weak willow supporting the wind


    The sun shines on the green aura of heaven and earth, rising with a strong vitality.


    At the same time, Zifeng knew that the spiritual power in the sea could not stop gushing out. In less than a incense burning time, the whole lingfu had been submerged by the waist deep soul water.


    The void sword devoured the liquid mental power crazily. The whole body of the sword became more transparent from gray to white, as if it had entered Zifeng''s sea at the beginning. However, the speed of absorbing * * divine power was more than three times faster than before. Even so, it still couldn''t keep up with the speed of mental power rise


    At this time, Xiaoguang was sitting on a floating ten thousand year aloe tree, smiling and looking at the heart of the spirit family. There were nine leaves drawn from two branches. Now there are five branches and forty-five leaves.


    Can Xiaoguang not be happy to see such a scene?


    In the empty mind, it seems that he is walking along a quiet step, step by step towards the bottom. Suddenly, a feeling emerges in his heart. That feeling is so mysterious, as if it is within reach, within a close distance. But no matter how Zifeng moves forward and how his steps extend, he can''t go across and touch that feeling.


    However, in the eyes of Lin xuanke and others, Zifeng is shrouded in layers of light haze. The feeling of haze is between existence and nonexistence. Sometimes the rune pen in wuzifeng''s hand is faster and more blurred.


    Until there were only residual shadows in my eyes, and many lines seemed to be interspersed in the blue haze in the air. If Gu Liang were here, he would know it. It''s the rune!


    The distance in the distance is the distance that can''t be measured by your eyes. The air around made a slight hum. Looking around, it seemed that it was the green color of trees, which came all the way. Not only the front of Zifeng''s Rune pen, but also the people''s side is filled with light green luster.


    The tired body recovers quickly after touching the luster, and the tiredness in the eyes is cleared away during breathing


    "It''s the light of life!" Situ Xin whispered to himself.


    "Come on, let the injured disciples hurry there!" Shi Hui shouted loudly. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to recover all the injured disciples of Guiyuan sect. As long as you drive away the low-level spirit beasts in front and accept the healing of the light of vitality.


    Shi Hui once saw the light of vitality when he was in Kunlun mountain. It was not a man or a beast that was repaired, but a barren surface in Kunlun mountain. After a burst of green light, the originally bare ground was covered with grass stems at a speed visible to the naked eye, which can be called a miracle.


    In general, this technique of Fuzong will not be used at will, because it is tantamount to tearing down east walls to make up for west walls, and transferring the vitality of shrubs and forests in other places to this place, which consumes far more in the middle than it is successfully used in the end.


    Fortunately, there is a boundless forest here, and the vitality of plants is as vast as a sea, which will toss with the Zifeng.


    It seems that he heard Shi Hui''s loud drink. The closed eyes of the neutron wind in the air opened and the rune pen tapped. The green sound that had just floated in the air was slowly pressed down by the small pen tip


    Hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts were covered with a layer of green shadow, which swayed. After a moment, they were all inhaled by spirit beasts. So the miracle scene appeared. Those spirit beasts with listless breath and scars were all jumping and jumping in front of Zifeng.


    Heaven and earth are clear and bright. Sects can''t touch anything!


    "Roar!" All the beasts roared together, and Zifeng waved his hand. All the spirit beasts scattered below, galloped towards the boundless forest, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye


    And this may be the only thing Zifeng can do.


    He fell down slowly. It was still quiet around him. He didn''t seem to wake up from the scene just now.


    Situ Xin stood there and looked at Zifeng, but he didn''t know how to speak


    But situ Xin''s silence does not mean that others will not. Not waiting for Zifeng to greet Jing AO and Huoyan, the sect elders led by Shi Hui salivated around.


    "You three smelly boys, Haoran college and such young heroes, I''m clumsy. Wu Zifeng, right? As long as you join our Guiyuan sect, I promise you will be among the pro disciples immediately, and I will bear the crisis of your Xuantian! " Shi Hui coaxed him. Zifeng in front of him is undoubtedly a cake to be divided. It''s better to start first.


    Li Yao, the elder of the iron blood sect, pulled Huoyan in the rear and looked intimate, "ha ha, I like the tough Lord. Huoyan, you didn''t tell the elder that you have Wu Zifeng in Haoran college. It''s your fault. "


    "I''m infernal."


    After the war, the people of Dan Hall came slowly. However, Xi Ren saw the young man in the field. After seeing the previous one, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and left directly. An idea has taken root in his heart!


    In the face of the temptations offered by the major sects, Zifeng looked calm, as if what the other party said was worthless. Even the fire Yan several people also listen to breathe heavily, envy unceasingly!


    After Luo Yuzong finished, Zifeng arched his hand. Lin Xuan had already secretly told him what had happened in the vast mountain. He was really not interested in these mercenary elders in front of him. "Zifeng thanked the elders for their love here first. For the sect, Zifeng has his own plan. Elder situ of zhantian sect promised his younger generation a volume of "earth level skill", so I hope all elders don''t blame it. Zifeng is willing to join zhantian sect. "


    A paragraph of words, said the face is not red, out of breath. In the past, it was just a joke between situ Xin and Zifeng. But this time, Zifeng solemnly put forward it. If situ Xin dares to deny it in public, it will only lead to one result, that is, to hand over Zifeng to other sects.


    If Lin Jianfu knew about it, he would have to be stripped alive! Zifeng, this is mingpendulum''s rip off. With his current dominant position, he forcibly blackmailed!


    "Earth level skill?" Shi Hui''s face was cold, but he looked out of sight. It was him who was really hiding. "Elder situ has such a great handwriting. If I remember correctly, Guizong had three earth level skills thousands of years ago, and now there should be none."


    In addition to Fuzong and Dan Tang, each of the top ten sects must have its strength. Among them, the land level skill is the standard to measure whether a sect is strong or not. Like Guiyuan sect, there are four halls, and each hall has a volume of ground level skill to stop the feet! Other sects, more or less, must have at least two land level skills, otherwise they will not be able to gain a foothold in the land of sects.


    However, zhantianzong is undoubtedly an exception.


    The elders of the other sects also mocked, saying that the beheading Tianzong overestimated his strength, cheated and so on, but no one dared to promise to give Zifeng a ground level skill!


    It seemed that he had already expected the reaction of the people. Situ Xin came forward with a smile and patted paizifeng on the shoulder.


    "It won''t bother you elders. I don''t lack the earth level skill!"

 Chapter 811

    Situ Xin didn''t know where his courage came from. He spoke in a high voice.


    At this opening, the elders of several major sects could not hang on their faces. Earth level skills have special significance for sects. Even if they are handed down by their own disciples, they can''t be practiced casually.


    Nothing would have happened unless he was loyal to the sect. And situ Xin''s casual consent is obviously contrary to the foundation of the sect.


    Not yet? Is there really no shortage of earth level skill for the beheading Tianzong? Maybe it won''t be long before Zifeng gets there.


    "Ha ha, situ Xin, you just cheat them. Don''t you even let a teenager go. I don''t know shame. How long will you keep it from me? " Shi Hui sneered that Guiyuan sect and zhantian sect had never had any friendship, even if they tore their faces.


    The young man in front of us, Guiyuan sect is bound to win!


    Li Yao, the iron blood sect elder, still didn''t give up. He whispered a few words in Huoyan''s ear and motioned to Huoyan to persuade Wu Zifeng.


    The face of Huoyan immediately twitched and advised him? If the goods could be persuaded, the world would be much more peaceful. Due to the elder''s face, I still want to say, "Zifeng, as long as you join the iron blood sect, you can"


    Before Huoyan finished, Zifeng stepped forward and kicked the goods to one side, stretched out a finger and shook it, "a volume of ground level skill. If not, shut up!"


    Huoyan shrugged at Zhai Chen and others, looking helpless.


    Situ Xin sneered twice. Shi Hui didn''t have any other Kung Fu. His provocative Kung Fu is becoming more and more skilled now. In a few words, situ Xin''s anger was raised, "cheat your mother''s leg! If you have the ability, Guiyuan Zong also promised. The poor guy is still barking here. What''s his name? He''s not still showing off here. He''s old and shameless! "


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ouyang Piao and others in the back directly "puffed" and laughed. They noticed something wrong and hurriedly covered their mouth without revealing their voice.


    Several people followed situ Xinshao for a month. They were the image of an old rogue. They disguised it for so long, but it was difficult for him. Now they finally showed their true side.


    The other elders were silenced by situ Xin''s sudden sentence and laughed for a moment


    Shi Hui''s face was livid and pointed to situ Xin. "You don''t know shame. You''re still an elder. Lose it. Lose it. Lose it." he stuttered for a long time. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Situ Xin doesn''t want to be shameful and can spare everything, but his Shihui still wants to be shameful, not to mention thousands of disciples here!


    However, at this time, Lu Shuguang came up, and there was another uproar. It took a long time to stop, "boss, look, what should I do about the space crack?" Then he explained the situation of the space cracks in the vast mountain, including the reactions of the major elders of the sect.


    His eyes were cold. He only felt that he was shrouded in a deep chill around him. "Remember, don''t practice yourself. Come to me if you have something!" The absolute confidence contained in these words!


    Lu Shuguang scratched his head and smiled at each other, but his eyes were wet with this sentence


    Jinglun standing on one side couldn''t help laughing, "looking for you? Can you destroy space cracks? "


    It''s good to be young and frivolous, but if you don''t know the heaven and earth, they elders can''t see it. Especially in this state, the earth''s soul didn''t gain much, sacrificed half of the sect''s disciples, and the young man in front of him looked indifferent.


    "No!" It''s crisp and neat. Zifeng doesn''t understand the space crack, but Xiaoguang knows that at least three strong men in Empress Wu''s period should blast towards the middle with their horns in order to completely destroy the structure of the crack core.


    Zifeng is only in the later stage of King Wu. He asked himself if he didn''t have this ability!


    "Hahaha, I thought Wu Zifeng could do anything for you? As long as you are willing to join the Guiyuan sect, I promise to help Xuantian destroy it immediately. How about that? " Shi Hui has not given up until now. He is still inducing and wants to make Zifeng soft.


    "The elder is worried and destroys it. The younger generation really has no ability, but if sealed, he still has this ability." The tone was calm, without any fluctuation due to the ridicule of several people.


    Shi Hui''s breath rose again, "seal? Ha ha, did I hear you right? A suckling boy threatened to seal the space crack in front of the elders? "


    Situ Xin shook his head and stood beside Zifeng, pretending to be speechless and sighed, "Alas, old is old. Why can''t even understand people''s words."


    "You! Master situ, wait for me. The gentleman will take revenge for ten years. "


    "You have the ability to report now!" Situ Xin stepped forward and killed none of the four elders of Tianzong. He was no exception!


    "You! Wild man! Wild man! " Shi Hui was forced into a corner by situ Xin, but he couldn''t attack.


    If you dare to confront Shi Hui, zhantian sect itself is a mysterious sect. Its martial arts are mysterious and its elders are mysterious. It''s good to say that if you win, you will be continuously satirized and ridiculed by the public.


    But Ge Jinqi said, "boss, can you really seal that?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Laughing, before Zifeng finished. The rest of the group gathered around, "asshole, you, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Lin Xuan is angry. Don''t say it. She dares to scold Zifeng bastard on the court.


    Jing AO and Huoyan wanted to burst out fire in their eyes, "Wu Zifeng, if you don''t give some compensation. "Don''t think about it." I knew the goods could be sealed. Just now, their 300 people don''t have to be wronged.


    "Stop, stop! Stop, everyone a token, okay? " A group of people gathered around, and Zifeng''s whole brain was about to explode.


    "General character? Tongyuanfu wants to buy us off. You think we are vegetarian. "When it comes to bargaining, Li Gaofeng forgets who he is.


    "Get out!" Kick the goods away with one foot, "add two top-grade wooden talismans! Finally, the bottom line, love or not! "


    "Yes, yes, why not!"


    Zifeng''s behavior of one match and no match undoubtedly annoyed Yigan elders in front of him. He dared to ignore their status!


    But at this time, I really can''t lose my temper. Tongyuan talisman, it''s not level 6 talisman. Even if it is their identity, the Tongyuan symbol is not used casually. There are about 300 people who take out 300 pieces at one time. It''s not a big deal.


    But when Zifeng took out a thick stack of symbols and distributed them one by one.


    A weak inquiry sounded in Zifeng''s ear, "well, can you give me one?"

 Chapter 812

    Level 6 Tongyuan talisman can completely buy a strong warrior to work for it, but he is so freely squandered by the young man in front of him!


    A cadre of elders bite their teeth, but they can''t attack. After all, Wu Zifeng is not a disciple of their sect. They have no identity and are not qualified to teach a lesson!


    Who said that the cultivation resources of sect disciples are far better than the other four? Even if they are pro disciples in Guiyuan sect, they can obtain level 6 Tongyuan talisman unless they make great contributions to the sect.


    And now, now


    Ouyang Piao and shangguanzhao had a flash of light in their eyes. As the four families of the sect, they knew the value of the Tongyuan symbol better than anyone else. It was a valuable existence without a market.


    In recent years, the increasing decline of Fuzong has led to the decline of the supply of Fuli. Now, except that Tongyuan Fu will appear at the auction, most of the others are internal transactions. Ordinary people can''t get it at all except that the sects and families who have a good relationship with Fuzong can get a batch regularly.


    Like the Ouyang family, they only get a hundred Tongyuan symbols every year. For a huge family, it is nothing but a drop in the bucket¡° Wu Zifeng, what kind of person are you? " Ouyang looked absently at Zifeng, whose face was covered with a sunny smile.


    Lin Xuan seemed to notice something. She turned her head slightly and saw the beautiful shadow not far away. The reflection in her quiet eyes couldn''t help humming to Zi fengleng!


    In fact, in the final analysis, the elders were jealous, but situ Xin didn''t know when to pace behind Zifeng and asked pleasantly, "well, can you give me one?" This smile, the whole face is deep wrinkles.


    Waiting for Zifeng''s response, Hou Gang of Yanmen sect sneered, "elder situ. You''re not so thick skinned. "


    "Ha ha, the elder of the beheading Tianzong is such a virtue. If you don''t admire it, you can''t do it." maltreat an injured person. A blood light sect was never absent. Chifan came over from a distance and said frivolously.


    But situ Xin totally ignored the people''s wishes.


    Shrink the voice into a line, "boy, give me two quickly and help me solve the siege, otherwise there''s no way to use the ground level skill!" Staring at Zifeng, the devil knew whether he really wanted to go down the steps or wanted to take the opportunity to cheat Tongyuan talisman.


    Seeing this, Zifeng thought a little. Zifeng said slowly, "elder, the younger generation has already been ready. When we seal the space crack, we will strengthen the elder to help the younger generation. It''s a little kindness. Please accept it. " Then he took out a stack of talismans from his arms and a jade bottle.


    There are at least dozens of them in this stack, so they are given in such an ordinary way? Too, too outrageous!


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, but I don''t respect it if I don''t help you suppress the evil spirit." with a shameless smile, situ Xin slowly opened the jade bottle. When three round pills were poured into the palm of his hand, a strong and unnatural vision filled the air.


    The whole face of Xi Ren in the rear was gloomy. Five Dan patterns. Isn''t it the five grade advanced pill, soul returning Jasper pill, refined by Wu Zifeng and Shizhou doudan when they enrolled in Haoran college?


    Damn it! I thought it was the other party''s luck to refine it. Now I take out three at one time. Or a fluke?


    "Yes" situ Xin breathed the cold air and looked at the pill. A group of people around stretched their necks and looked over.


    With a slight smile, he looked like he couldn''t see it. "It''s just a few soul returning Jasper pills. The elder doesn''t need to be surprised."


    "Come back, come back, Jasper pill! Did I hear you right? " Li Yao couldn''t help crying out. The pill was divided into seven grades, and the five grade high-level pill was comparable to the six level Tongyuan symbol.


    There was also an uproar around.


    If they knew that Zifeng had given a bottle of milk to the soul directly ahead, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Since the elder has accepted the younger generation''s things, please move to the vast mountain!" As soon as he changed his calm tone, Zifeng was obviously worried.


    It has been three hours since the battle. Zifeng can''t guarantee what the demon clan is going to do at the other end of the space crack. The longer it takes, the more difficult it will be to seal. At that time, Zifeng is really worried that he can''t do anything about the crack!


    Aware of Zifeng''s idea, Zhihai Xiaoguang shook his head with disdain, wiped the glittering leaves on the heart of the spirit family with the soul water, and said carelessly, "don''t worry, you have so many leaves on the heart of the spirit family today. Second Lord, I''ll let you open your eyes and let you see what the real soul sealing technique is!"


    Soul seal? What is this? In Zifeng''s understanding, isn''t it through yuan force to build an array before it can be sealed? Can spiritual power and other illusory things still be used as the power of seal?


    Suppress the doubts in his heart. On the way out of the way, Zifeng''s toes were light and Ling ran floated away


    Situ Xin will not let Zifeng fool around alone and follow him


    As for the other elders, when Zifeng said that he wanted to seal the space crack, he had aroused the anger of the people. Once, you should also take the opportunity to teach this boy a lesson!


    So a group of people chased away and harbored ghosts.


    However, when everyone focused on Zifeng and was amazed by his talent, means and ability. Shao Hongle, the elder of luoyuzong alone, stood silent and stared at Xiaobai sleeping not far away. He didn''t know what to think.


    Although under Zifeng''s order, Xiaobai has converged a lot. On the surface, there is nothing strange except the majestic and charming appearance. It''s like a beautiful tiger. It''s as simple as a level 6 spirit beast.


    But at the beginning of the scuffle, for a moment, under the attack of the demon king''s red soul, the blood claws broke away, and all the spirit beasts around were blown away. It was just that it stood in place as if nothing had happened, and even the hair on its body was not in the slightest disorder. This can only show that this beast is not as simple as it appears.


    At the moment, Xiaobai, who was sleeping, noticed a bad look and his ears stood up.


    But listen to Shao Hongle muttering, "white tiger, white tiger, white tiger!"


    "Rub!" A clever man immediately stood up. The tiger''s eyes were full of determination. He glared at Shao Hongle fiercely, and then disappeared in the distance.


    At this glance, the whole back of the great elder of luoyuzong was wet, so that he could have a terrible pressure, as if life and death were in someone else''s hand.


    "Impossible, impossible"

 Chapter 813

    When he stumbled, Shao Hongle, the elder of luoyuzong, fell directly to the ground, his index finger pointed to the direction where Xiaobai disappeared, sweating, "impossible, impossible, ancient animals have not been destroyed."


    Jun Wentian hurriedly came up behind him, helped Shao Hongle up and asked, "elder, what are you?" The expression on Shao Hongle''s face was the first time he met it.


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, sighed, pretended to be nothing and patted the dust on his body, "it''s okay", but his eyes still chased Xiaobai away.


    Are you really okay? After the rest of the law enforcement team, they returned to their respective sectarian camps. Pu Ming looked puzzled and came forward, "elder, the space is sealed. Are we going to luoyuzong?" At the moment, except for the ordinary disciples of the sect, all the others rushed to the top of the vast mountain.


    No, in the face of Pu Ming''s inquiry, Shao Hongle was suddenly firm and his tone was more serious than ever¡° Go, not only go, but if he encounters problems later, Luo Yuzong must pour out all his money to help! Even if everyone dies here, we should try our best to help him, you know! "


    Pu Ming was stunned. The big elder changed so fast that he couldn''t understand. He, besides Wu Zifeng, who else can he be¡® Even if everyone dies here, do your best to help him? " This is a bit exaggerated. Think so, Pu Ming still nodded yes.


    Exaggeration, not at all. If what Shao Hongle had just flashed in his mind was true, not to mention the Luoyu sect, even if he caught up with the power of the top ten sects and even the four palaces, he might not be able to stop that person''s progress.


    Is that prophecy really going to come true?


    "No, you must tell the patriarch quickly. If it''s late, it''s too late!" Thinking, without waiting for the people around to react, he flew directly into the sky towards the vast mountain


    At the moment, in a dark cave, the walls were full of moonstones. The elders who rushed to the cave stood aside silently. They wanted to see it. What does a arrogant teenager want to do? It''s ridiculous to seal it!


    In addition to the ability of the sect leader, none of the elders present who have lived for most of their lives dare to say that they want to seal here.


    Zifeng stood in front and looked at the space crack in front of him. Although the damage here was almost the same, the residual lines on the surrounding walls and on the ground could still see the traces left by the spirit seal of the ice mirror. At the beginning, Zifeng''s martial arts was low and couldn''t understand the mystery. But now, when he was able to draw level 6 or even level 7 talismans, when he looked at the lines in front of him again, the heart of the spiritual family in the sea lit up.


    Those incomplete lines, like seedlings growing in spring, have been derived in the brain, wound into lines, and then the network.


    When the lines are filled, the light of the spirit family''s heart will be dimmed. A picture full of dense lines appeared in the sea. The painting is also the full picture of the spirit seal of the original ice mirror!


    Surprise! For a moment, Zifeng was at a loss. Xiaoguang also stood in the sea and scolded, "there''s no reason, there''s no reason. These kinds of things will meet him! "


    Before Zifeng asked, Xiaoguang began to talk about the long history of the spirit family, focusing on the transformation process of the heart of the spirit family. The heart of the spirit family cannot be cultivated unless it is transparent. Therefore, those who have the heart of the spirit family are mostly pure and kind-hearted. Otherwise, the spirit family''s heart will wither and die in a very short time.


    In the growth of the spirit family''s heart, the spiritual power of the warrior will become pure, concise, rich and prosperous. However, this is a change that most martial artists will have, but in the process of the transformation of the spirit family''s heart, there will be some new things.


    For example, the ability to understand, the ability to change thinking, and so on. There is also a talent of anger and resentment, which is the way of calculation and derivation! Be able to see a leopard from a drop of water and see a world!


    Don''t underestimate this ability. For example, if Zifeng is given a volume of ordinary skills now, just by relying on the breath left on the scroll, his brain will automatically show how the martial artist who created this volume of skills made this volume of skills and how terrible his comprehension power is.


    The reason why Xiaoguang says there is no divine reason is that in Xiaoguang''s understanding, even if the "derived way" appears, it will only be at the moment when the heart of the spirit family is about to be completed. The martial artist may catch that feeling.


    But now Zifeng has only condensed 45 leaves, and there is still a long way to go before he can master the "way of derivation". Isn''t it unreasonable?


    Looking at the disdainful Zifeng, Xiaoguang shook his head and began to look at the space crack in front of him


    In the hazy light, it seems that heaven and earth are divided into two parts, and the other half is the night. The deep black is the depth that the eyes can''t measure.


    But the flickering light like starlight from time to time made Zifeng start to meditate. At the beginning, when the nightmare horse tore open the sky and Zifeng passed through it, there was really a dazzling dawn around. What is the inevitable relationship between the starlight and space?


    This station, do not want to stand for more than an hour.


    Many people have been impatient, and all kinds of questions echoed in the crypt. But Ouyang Piao clearly noticed that a group of Xuantian teenagers not far away stood there quietly, with calm and natural faces and great confidence


    Listening to the noise in his ears, situ Xin slowly came forward, "that Zifeng, if you can''t, say it. If you can''t think of another way, you can certainly buy off that group of old die hards with just a few talismans." He whispered, but the elders around him were so sensitive that they couldn''t hear clearly.


    With a cold hum, Shi Hui immediately turned away and said, "Wu Zifeng, don''t play tricks."


    Just when Shi Hui was about to ridicule, Zifeng suddenly patted on the forehead, as if he had awakened and knew what to do next, "sorry, I was distracted just now!" Apologetically touched his head.


    A group of people behind them were almost uncontrollable. They came forward and wanted to kick the goods into the space crack. It was all over. When is it. What kind of environment can you distract?


    Just as Zifeng''s voice fell, Shao Hongle, the elder of luoyuzong, hurried from the rear and said loudly, "luoyuzong is willing to help Zifeng''s little friend!"


    I heard you right. It''s Xiaoyou!

 Chapter 814

    Shao Hongle''s voice stunned everyone, including Zifeng.


    If you remember correctly, Luoyu sect and Guiyuan sect were on the same front, and changed in a short moment. What happened in the middle?


    Hearing the speech, Shi Hui asked coldly, "little friend? Did elder Shao forget his age and seniority? " It has been decided to put zhantian Sect on the opposite side. At a moment, any negative voice will reverse the current situation.


    Situ Xin and Shao Hongle are both strong in Empress Wu''s period. If we get close to one person and gather three strong in Empress Wu''s period, everything in front of us will inevitably change. At that time, even if the boy can''t seal, he will be able to destroy the space crack in front of him.


    This is obviously what Shi Hui doesn''t want to see. He will never stop until he gives Zifeng a lesson.


    In fact, Zhao Zifeng originally meant to destroy the space gap here. It''s done. However, the space gap can not be really destroyed since ancient times. The so-called destruction is just to break the core structure in the space, resulting in disorder in the space. If there are creatures trying to shuttle, they will also be ground into minced meat!


    But the space crack is an extremely unstable existence, just like the crack here in the vast mountain. At first, it was less than three feet wide and long, but now it slipped quietly in a month and expanded to ten feet. At this speed, before long, perhaps the whole vast mountain will be swallowed up by cracks. Just one.


    Second, although the probability of broken cracks in the circulation of space is small, there will still be the possibility of reorganization in chaos. At that time, Xuantian will only live in fear!


    The seal can perfectly solve all problems. At least within a certain time limit, Xuantian will not face the crisis directly.


    "Ha ha, sir, I''m worried. I see Zifeng''s little friend''s righteousness is boundless. Therefore, luoyuzong is willing to help him." With a smile, Shao Hongle didn''t have any abrupt meaning on his face, as if he had this plan in his heart. "I just don''t know if Zifeng''s little friend can see my little strength."


    You respect me three feet and I''ll pay you back one foot. Zifeng respectfully arched his hands to Shao Hongle and said, "the elder is polite. Later, the younger generation may encounter the resistance of the demon clan in the process of sealing. Please help suppress the demon Qi!" No, it''s not for nothing, although I don''t know what medicine Shao Hongle sells in his gourd.


    "Good to say, good to say" smiled and waved his hand. Shao Hongle turned to stand next to situ Xin, naturally.


    This scene really puzzled Shi Hui. What''s the temperament of Shao Hongle? Doesn''t he understand it? It''s always unprofitable to get up early. What''s the matter today? The more I am with the young man in front of me, the more I have no bottom in my heart. Everything that happens in front of me is strange, and some of my judgments are completely wrong.


    After being polite, Zifeng stretched his body, smiled reassuringly at Lin xuanke and others, walked slowly to the edge of the space crack, looked at the magic gas seeping from time to time below, and slowly closed his eyes


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, Xiaoguang stood up, put his hands together, and a bright soul line overflowed between his hands


    Although at this moment, there was the rune in his mind when the spirit seal of Bingling mirror was sealed, Zifeng believed that since Xiaoguang talked about sealing with his soul, there must be his reason. What Zifeng had to do was to believe.


    When the four spiritual changes and the nether world merge and forget everything. As like as two peas, the wind is turned into a small light, and the hands are identical. The movements are just like the same, but the overflow of the two hands is no longer a bright spiritual force, but a whole!


    Tens of thousands of spiritual powers filled the whole cave in an instant, and a wild soul storm immediately opened in the minds of the people


    No wind is better than wind!


    In the quiet space, except for the strong emperor, everyone took a step backward towards the rear. Those with weak mental strength were directly knocked down to the ground. They were dizzy and could not stand up again.


    The knuckles crackled, and situ''s new eyes were like copper bells, "is this?" Haosheng has a powerful spiritual storm, but this storm contains the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. Doesn''t it mean that spiritual power is fragile? How could it be so contradictory!


    "It''s the art of splitting the soul!" Xi Ren didn''t know when he came to the front of the crowd, stared at the solid mental strength around him, and replied in amazement. At this moment, he was at a loss because of his hatred. How can Wu Zifeng join the Dan Hall!


    The art of splitting the soul is that the psychiatrist has amazing control and insight into the spiritual power. Otherwise, how can that thread be equally divided into tens of millions! Also, why is there the attribute of thunder in the spiritual power!


    Asshole! Even if you can''t let him join the Dantang, you must prevent him from entering the Fuzong. If necessary, you don''t hesitate to destroy him! Favor does not turn into hate!


    Originally thought it was an ordinary trip to Xuantian, but a teenager shocked them too much!


    Close your eyes, Zifeng only exists in his own world. No matter how miscellaneous the outside world is, no matter what kind of discussion reverberates in the cave, the knots of his hands fly up and down, and the wisps of spiritual power slowly take shape in the sky like a cobweb


    When the pattern was as like as two peas, the spirit of the child was slightly quivered. Because the seal pattern was exactly the same as the original light, and it was the same as the main chain of the spirit. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know the real terror of the spiritual master, which was beyond the reach of the martial artist. A mysterious power that exists beyond the yuan force is inextricably linked with fate.


    Ten thousand years ago, each of the three powerful people made achievements in the way of spiritual strength.


    No spirit, no way to see the destiny!


    Spirit virtual chain or space crack, there is a common place between the two, space! The former is an independent space, while the latter is a connected space!


    Yuan Li can only destroy or forcibly seal, relying on Yuan Li''s toughness to block the hole. But what about mental strength? From Xiaoguang''s moment, a proud smile in his mouth can guess that it must be extraordinary!


    Mental force can seal not only the hole at this end, but also the channels in the infinite ice sheet on the other side of the space, including the chaotic channels. However, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Zifeng now. Sealing this place is enough.


    At the moment when the spiritual vein like a cobweb took shape, the magic gas in the space crack surged like a blowout for a moment, and the thick fierce gas swept through, wave after wave


    Situ Xin drank violently, and his right hand became a palm, "come on!" Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. I''m worried that I have nothing to do. Under this palm, the strong yuan force surged forward, and when the evil spirit was suppressed, there was no leakage!


    However, just when everyone thought Zifeng would take the opportunity to seal the rune woven by spiritual power


    But seeing Zifeng''s index finger, "enter!" A spiritual force shot out immediately, and the direction was the black space crack!


    Here! What''s he doing?

 Chapter 815

    The warrior who enters the space crack with the body of steel will inevitably be twisted into powder. Something as fragile as spirit enters rashly. Don''t you want to dig your own grave? Wu Zifeng, what are you doing? Nonsense!


    The yuan force in situ Xin''s palm shook, and the evil spirit leaked out. Shao Hongle, who had been waiting on the side for a long time, saw that there was no pause, and the mighty yuan force poured out.


    However, when situ first wanted to come forward to dissuade him, Jing AO and Huoyan stood in front of the crowd with a flat tone, "the elder can rest assured that he shouldn''t use ordinary people''s eyes!"


    This sentence is the common feeling of all the people who have been with Zifeng. Treat him as an ordinary person. You will be surprised in the future. Lin xuanke behind him nodded with emphasis to confirm that what Jing AO and Huoyan said was true.


    He took back his steps. Situ Xin carefully looked at Zifeng''s expression at the moment. His face was calm and natural, and his spiritual strength was like running water, penetrating into the gap below without any damage.


    Xi Ren nodded. It''s a kind of sealing technique. The elder with high moral integrity and profound knowledge has no clue in his mind. What kind of seal is it? Sealing means can not only be sealed with Rune array, but with spiritual force.


    Thinking, a moment later, suddenly exclaimed, "soul seal! This sealing technique has not disappeared as early as a thousand years ago. How can it appear in Xuantian? "


    The absence of psychiatrists has led to the rarity and scarcity of "spiritual seals". If Xi Ren hadn''t dabbled in it, I''m afraid it would really be unknown.


    Under the vertical of the small light, the flowing spiritual force easily enters the crack and accurately adheres to every position. Xiaoguang seems to be very familiar with the space crack. Every wisp of spiritual force easily avoids the edge of chaos. In the space channel, he gropes and moves forward in order, ten feet and hundred feet


    After a full distance of 500 feet, the spirit entangled together and drew a mysterious pattern, similar to the pattern of snowflakes.


    The five hundred feet in front of him is already the limit of Zifeng''s mental power. If he goes further, his mental weakness will lose his control. However, for the distance between Xuantian and the limitless ice sheet, it is difficult to calculate a drop in the sea.


    If one day Zifeng''s spiritual power can enter the psychic realm, even if the infinite ice sheet is sealed, it is not worth mentioning the depth and breadth of the sea.


    As time flowed bit by bit, Zifeng''s hand knot became faster and faster, more and more dazzling. From time to time, fine sweat seeped from his forehead. The whole back was wet and never dry.


    The spiritual force in the later stage of climbing the hall forcibly seals a space crack.


    If Gu Lianggui and others knew about this, they would kick Zifeng and scold him, "idiot!" Without vast spiritual power, even half can''t be completed. How can we complete the seal.


    On the top of the head, the original pattern that has made people feel headache and want to crack has once again become miscellaneous


    Thousands of wisps of spiritual force are interspersed in a tiny space, and even the space around the crypt is connected together.


    However, when the wisps of spiritual power surged out, the whole line of sight lit up slowly, just like the day!


    Is there any doubt at this moment? Who would have thought that the gray spiritual power would bloom such a bright light at a certain moment!


    However, just after the snowflake shaped Rune was outlined in the space crack, the pressure of situ Xin and Shao Hongle was swept away, and the magic gas overflowed continuously. It disappeared for a moment.


    "Yes?" Situ Xin looked at Shao Hongle incredulously and sealed a space gap in less than two hours?


    no It''s not so simple. In the space crack, no matter what force it is, once it enters it, it must yield. Only then can the spiritual force flow into it and build a small array. It''s just a little delay to block the whole space, and the invisible magic gas can''t impact again, unless it detours from one side.


    However, both sides of the space channel are extremely violent, and the magic Qi is difficult to get close at all. Moreover, there is another important use. Five hundred feet can play the role of early warning. Whenever there is any change in the space crack, the psychiatrist can get early warning at the first time, so as to prepare early.


    One layer, two layers and three layers. When the six spiritual patterns are superimposed together, everyone just closes their eyes in the dazzling light


    "Is this, hexagonal star?" Looking at the pattern like snowflakes in front of him, Zifeng couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xiaoguang shook his index finger disdainfully, "good. It''s the real hexagonal star array. What you saw at the beginning were all Jerry built arrays. You don''t even have this one percent power. "


    When Xiaoguang is chattering and wants to explain in detail.


    Zifeng shook his head hard and said word by word, "you, hurry up, I can''t hold it!" If the void sword hadn''t swallowed too much soul water, Zifeng couldn''t support it until now.


    At most four floors will be dead.


    Hey, hey, a smile, Zifeng''s situation at this time, Xiaoguang naturally clear, a light drink, "seal!"


    In front of the array, the pressure drops slowly towards the space crack below.


    "Hoo," at the moment when the seal array fell, an ancient pressure suddenly took shape. Above your head, it was like a mountain falling heavily, "go away!" His feet fell into the earth. I don''t know who was the first to shout.


    Ge Jinqi hesitated for a moment, but above his head, under the heavy pressure, the cliff above his head began to fall down from time to time. Maybe it won''t be long. Inside. It should collapse in the. If you don''t leave, you''ll be buried here!


    Lin Xuan could stubbornly stand in the distance, but the next moment she was pushed out by Jing AO and others.


    Even if the sky falls, Wu Zifeng is fine, but they are different


    Together with situ xinyigan, the elder withdrew without hesitation. When the space crack is sealed, it must be accompanied by the distortion and vibration of the surrounding space, so it is expected that such a big movement will appear in the vast mountain.


    Messy footsteps, just when the last person rushed out of the vast mountain.


    But the whole vast mountain was instantly razed to the ground by the sound of a ''roar''.


    From now on, there will be no boundless mountains in the boundless forest, and a monument will be erected here in the future. On the monument is a gorgeous young man who is respected by thousands of people.

 Chapter 816

    What has happened in the past half day seems to be more wonderful than some people''s life.


    The first is to snatch the birth milk of the soul, the space crack crisis, the scene of killing the demon family, the king of Wu vs. the demon king, then the "realm of vitality", and then the seal. What happened was largely linked to a teenager, who was buried under the mountains.


    The weight of a mountain, situ Xin shook his head and sat quietly aside, counting the talismans given to him by Zifeng one by one.


    Just opened the first one, the whole face turned green, quickly looked at the following runes, pointed to the vast mountain of ruins at the moment, and shouted, "Wu Zifeng, you little bastard, you lied to me!" I saw that in the thick stack of talismans, except that the first one is Tongyuan talisman, the following stack is useless Fengxiang talisman, explosive empty talisman and so on, some messy talismans.


    For the strong in the realm of Wuhuang, the wind flying charm has a fart use. Not typical is cheating!


    Ouyang Piao and others, after getting the reason for knowing the matter, also laughed back and forth. When dealing with situ Xin, he has always been the only one who cheated others. No one has ever been able to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger, but Wu Zifeng proved again and again that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world!


    While situ Xin was furious, the long silent ruins in front suddenly moved.


    Then Lin Xuan didn''t think about it. She rushed up directly, followed by Jing AO and others


    No, with a bang, a piece of earth and rock above was lifted, and Zifeng, whose breath was slightly depressed, jumped up and jumped out.


    "Zifeng!"¡° "Boss" is a familiar greeting and a familiar voice. For a moment, Zifeng smiled like a flower.


    Most of the pressure on me was removed. I never thought that this process would be so simple and easy to complete, so that it is still a little incredible and smooth.


    In fact, it''s just a matter of accumulation. The vast mountain demon army did not fully expand the power of the limitless ice field, just like Ralph didn''t imagine that there was such a powerful power here.


    The previous advance force was just a test. The results after the test were very different from what happened at present.


    What is more unexpected is that in the end, there will be the shadow of sects, plus the army of millions of spirit beasts. This time Xuantian and his party were a hard wound! Let the demon clan never get rid of the shame.


    This battle was not so much defeated by Xuantian''s concerted efforts as by one''s careful calculation. It has been counted since the moment the demon clan appeared in Xuantian, so there is little difference in time and energy.


    If you want to be strange, it''s a boy who meets this monster!


    "Is that seal ready?" Chen Zhaoming''s voice trembled slightly. One thing is a sharp blade hanging in their hearts.


    The corner of his mouth was still the smile that deserved beating, and jokingly said, "is there anything I can''t do?"


    "Roar!" Hearing the speech, three hundred young students roared in unison. Even without the help of the sect, I Xuantian can still rely on myself!


    "Hey, you can''t talk so much. You really can''t do some things?" Lu Shuguang three people came together, and the ghost knew what ghost ideas had come up in their minds.


    "Eh, I don''t believe it. If you tell me, the boss will certainly do it!" Li Gaofeng immediately took over the conversation. Is it a question and answer?


    Ge Jinqi came forward with an innocent look, "it''s not difficult, it''s a very simple thing." Then he lowered his voice and leaned over, "do you dare kiss Lin gorgeous?"


    Zifeng was stunned. Although his voice was lowered, 300 people in the field still heard it clearly!


    Lin Xuan could have been standing on Zifeng''s side. After hearing this sentence, her whole face turned red and was about to flash to one side.


    "Kiss. What dare you, boss? You must prove it to us! " For fear that the world would not be in chaos, the people began to coax with one voice.


    Huoyan shook his head and said with disdain, "he, forget it, a coward. If you have the ability, you really kiss one! This token is yours! " Well, the talisman that Zifeng just gave them has now become a chip.


    At this moment, the major sects have begun to rectify the formation, and they will soon set out to return to the sect. Once it was really separated.


    Several people were joking carelessly, but they didn''t want to let the sadness overflow


    Thinking of this, Zifeng pulled Lin gorgeous, who was trying to retreat towards the rear, for no reason. Her hand was very hot and her breathing was also hurried.


    Impulse is the nature of teenagers. Even if you know some people and things, it will be difficult for you to let go and get rid of them at some time. Besides, you don''t know when to meet them. Two years of college life, not long or short, that kind of simple to pure feelings, although they didn''t say it, but let everyone nostalgia.


    This pull also made Lu Shuguang''s eyes straight! It was silent. Did Zifeng really want to be in front of the people


    Lin Xuan broke free in vain, but she still didn''t get rid of it. She could only hang her head and look shy. However, this scene was also reflected in the eyes of Yan Zou, the great elder of the Kongming sect.


    Power, resources and other inducements don''t work. Maybe beauty will have miraculous effects.


    However, just one step closer to Zifeng, a palm force in the rear smashed into the air, "Wu Zifeng, you little rabbit, dare to cheat me!" Situ Xin, an old guy who didn''t understand his style, flashed forward and immediately stood in front of Lin xuanke.


    What a rough road!


    Including Lin xuanke, the party all looked angrily at situ Xin, who was crossing his leg, and their eyes were almost ready to burst out fire!


    A dizzy sense of loss hit her. Lin Xuan could not wait to kick situ Xin away. She was about to, about to


    Such a good thing is broken!


    Anyang mountain turned around and said they didn''t know the old man. It''s a fucking shame.


    And Zifeng was also hit by an angry palm and flew a hundred feet. Once situ Xin really didn''t treat Zifeng as an ordinary person¡® Cough and cough ''he stood up hard. Zifeng was shaky. First, he fought with red soul, which consumed most of his physical strength; Then there is the seal, spiritual overdraft. Plus this blow, Zifeng is the last of the masts!


    With a "plop", he was top heavy and light, staggered and fell to the ground in a coma.


    "Ah! You, you three little liars, didn''t you say not to treat him as an ordinary person? Asshole, dare you lie to me "it''s said. This battle is more exciting than any previous one.


    After the war, all the sects left without stopping.


    The journey of sects is about to begin.

 Chapter 817

    After Zifeng''s coma, Yigan elder had something to say, but the falling flowers were intentional and the flow was ruthless. He could only lead the sect to set foot on the road of return immediately.


    Before leaving, Lin xuanke put a bracelet on Zifeng''s left hand. Can see. Lin Xuan can spend a lot of time and effort to do it herself. It is a purple round crystal bracelet with a small square Sterling Silver Pendant.


    The whole Bracelet emits a pure light, crystal clear purple, glittering in the sun, reflecting an enchanting color.


    This bracelet has always been Lin xuanke''s heart knot. If Zifeng''s right hand has been occupied, what she can do now is to occupy Zifeng''s left hand.


    The comatose Zifeng is undoubtedly taken care of by situ Xin


    After a while, PI Haolong wanted to lie on the ground for Zifeng.


    Anyang mountain asked in a low voice, "master, has Wu Zifeng really joined zhantianzong?" In fact, this is what several other people have always wanted to ask. For half a day, the salivating eyes of those elders made them recall that they all had a creepy feeling.


    Ouyang Piao looked at Zifeng on the ground, and his eyes were colorful. It seems that there is nothing wrong with joining zhantianzong.


    However, at the moment when all the sects disappeared in sight, Zifeng directly opened his eyes, impartial, and was opposite Ouyang Piao''s four eyes


    With an awkward smile, he slowly got up and was about to walk away.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Ouyang Piao didn''t notice it. He grew up in the four families. Although he was quiet, he had a lot of people and things.


    Turning his head and looking at situ Xin, "Zifeng wants to take a leave. Xuantian still has some things to deal with. Once it''s over, Zifeng will go to zhantianzong." It''s not the first time to ask for leave.


    Well, PI Haolong couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. For sects, coercion is essential. Ask for leave. Do you want to come and go? What kind of thing, at least after a trip to the sect and approval, can we break in wantonly.


    "Go by yourself?" Situ Xin smiled treacherously, "go, don''t dare to say anything else. There are absolutely less than a thousand people who know where the sect is! Why don''t you try? " This is not a threat. There are still more than a thousand.


    When Zifeng arrives at zhantianzong, he will inevitably find that even this thousand is an imaginary number, which can no longer be empty


    Anyang mountain also nodded heavily. He lived in zhantianzong for two years. What situ Xin said is really true!


    However, Zifeng just smiled and seemed to have expected situ Xinhui to say, "elder Lin, elder Lin has told me the position of zhantianzong before starting, so I don''t bother elder." Speak and roar up to the sky.


    As soon as the howling fell, a clear cry came from a distance.


    Situ Xin also wanted to say something else. A seven level lightning Eagle came flying like chasing stars and shooting the moon, and there was a majestic white tiger standing on his back.


    "You? I really want to go, or we can take care of each other with you. "At the moment of seeing the level 7 lightning carving, the upper officer photo below shouted like crazy.


    However, Zifeng had already risen in the air, "take care, everyone. See you again in two months!" Then the lightning Eagle fluttered away and disappeared into the sky for a moment.


    In fact, shangguanzhao wanted to say, let Zifeng give them a ride. They walked all the way from the sect to here! Go! There is no such thing as "travel thousands of miles"!


    I knew I had brought one out of my house. How''s it going? Two months later, it''s too early to say. They might go back to the sect one step.


    "What are you looking at? Go back to the sect! Isn''t it a flying mount? Me too! " What are the ideas of these kids? He can''t know!


    Anyang mountain was suspicious, "really?" Situ Xin''s details, is there anything he doesn''t know.


    "I came in a hurry. I left it in the sect and forgot to bring it!" While talking and walking, situ Xin had left the people far behind.


    "Plop", a falling sound


    At the beginning of night, the boundless forest has restored its former tranquility. Perhaps soon, countless mercenary teams will reappear in the forest and become a paradise for people and animals again.


    Three days later, in the tieyuncheng area of linlingzhou, Zifeng reunited with the Xuantian army, changing the previous pursuit method. Only in the next frontal charge, the 800000 troops of the demon clan were injured, while the Xuantian army paid only 100000 casualties.


    It was also after this war that the demon family army had no power to fight again. In the next short week, except for a few odd demon soldiers who fled into the boundless forest to hide, all the others were divided and attacked.


    But the boundless forest is no longer a comfortable nest as they thought before. Under the order of Xiaobai, all spirit beasts in the boundless forest are on high alert. If they find the trace of the demon sect, they will eradicate it at all costs! Therefore, it is sooner or later for the demon clan to be erased from the Xuantian.


    However, after the first World War in the boundless forest, the three main criminals Ralph disappeared and heard nothing.


    At this point, Xuantian and the demon family have come to a successful end!


    Three weeks later, 800000 Xuantian returned to Tianzhou. The news of the annihilation of the demon clan spread all over Xuantian in just three days. The whole Xuantian also reveled for three days


    However, compared with the cheerful atmosphere outside, the martial arts family at the moment seems out of place.


    The gate of the Wu family in Tianzhou is overcrowded and the siege is tight. All the major forces in Tianzhou who came to hear the news gathered together in the open space in front of the Wu family. Today is the time for Zifeng to go to the sect, although this day will come sooner or later!


    All along, no matter what Zifeng decides to do, he sneaks out quietly at night, because he is afraid, afraid to see the tears of his relatives, afraid of the scene of parting, and afraid that once the tears catch his eyes, it will be difficult to get rid of his heart


    But this time, Zifeng smiled and faced the parting!


    The talisman bag is already full. For her mother Bai Yihan, if Xin''er''s departure breaks her heart, Zifeng this time is her pride, the pride of the whole Wu family and even the whole Tianzhou!


    Maybe before long, Xuantian will roar because of this figure!


    "Zifeng, you have more time to see Ziyan." Wu Feiming shouted


    "Bring Xin''er home when you have time!" Seeing that Zifeng had jumped on the birds, Bai Yihan lost his voice


    "Fire!" Shout loudly, Uncle Wu Feihong is always so calm, even if his eyes are full of tears!


    The sound of firecrackers crackling through the sky shook the sky


    While everyone is eager to leave a word for Zifeng, only Wu Tianjie and Wu Hai are silent. Is there anything else to say in this situation?


    "Take care, Zifeng, let''s go!" In the bursts of birds, such as wind and electricity, only the constant roar is still ringing, still announcing the existence of the scene just now.


    Sect land, I''m Wu Zifeng!

 Chapter 818

    Just as Zifeng soared into the air and walked farther and farther into the distance. At the gate of the Wu family in Tianzhou, at the corner of the crowded street, the three figures disappeared after appearing for a moment.


    Three, one old, two young. If Zifeng was present, he would recognize three people, namely, the commander of the magic army, Rayman, James and Sabrina.


    On that day, he was chased and killed by xuantianwu. He managed to escape to the vast mountain area, but found that it was already empty and deserted. The stationed demon army disappeared, and even the original space crack could not feel the slightest breath.


    This only shows that the space is sealed again! And this time the seal is watertight. Even if Rayman wanted to destroy the seal from the Xuantian cone, he couldn''t start at all. In front of the vast space, the original space crack was 50 feet underground. Did Rayman three dig 50 feet away from the vast mountain?


    Even digging for a few years is difficult to complete, not to mention a few years can change everything.


    In other words, the three of them will never be able to return from Xuantian to the limitless ice sheet again!


    damn! All the way, hatred blinded RALMAN''s eyes and wanted to kill Tianzhou Wu family. I never thought that there was a strong warrior emperor hidden in the small Wu family, and there were at least six places in Tianzhou that had the same breath. I could only endure it and didn''t dare to attack it at will


    However, he heard a news that Wu Zifeng was going to the sect.


    An idea came to my mind. Even if the passage on Xuantian side was blocked, isn''t there another devil Valley in the sect? If I borrow my current identity, I can certainly get into it. Now what they want to do next is to have the opportunity to kill Wu Zifeng on the way to vent their hatred.


    It''s just that they may not know a little! Zifeng''s ride this time was a seven level lightning eagle with amazing speed, while Ralph and others were on the land. Compared with this, there is no comparability between which is better and which is worse. How can Riemann catch up with Zifeng''s pace.


    High above the sky, at the rapid speed of level 7 lightning eagle, looking at the rapidly retreating clouds on both sides, Zifeng''s mouth couldn''t help holding a thought-provoking smile.


    Since Wuxia city fell into the blood pool by chance, Zifeng was particularly sensitive to the smell of the demon family. As long as the other party entered his hundred feet distance, he would feel something in his heart at the first time.


    Therefore, after Leiman''s exploration for three days and two days, all of them were seen by Zifeng. He also believed that the target of the other party was him alone. The reason why he didn''t do anything was that he didn''t want to cause trouble. Besides, Zifeng also wanted to explore. What are the intrigues of the demons in human skin.


    Fortunately, there is a volume of "Five Mountains boxing" that has not been practiced. But I got it from situ novice. Along the way, it will no longer appear lonely and boring.


    It''s a skill in the later stage of Xuan level. At the beginning, Lin Jianfu promised him that he could ask for it after seeing the elder of zhantianzong! Otherwise, I really thought situ Xin''s Iron Rooster would give such a big gift casually.


    After a brief explanation of the direction, Zifeng quickly spread out the volume of "Five Mountains boxing". At the moment of opening the book, a towering force rose into the sky, and the lightning Eagle flew on its back like a mountain falling down, with Zifeng falling down!


    "Joo!" The shrill cry, Zifeng closed the scroll, and the pressure shrouded in the whole body was swept away, "good, good!" Fine and big sweat exuded from his forehead, and Zifeng murmured to himself.


    The startled lightning carving just shook its wings and then stabilized its shape. It hurried towards the trembling ahead. It was like exhortation and begging for mercy


    Zifeng patted the back of lightning carving and sat quietly for a long time.


    Just now, that breath, that breath, even with a bit of familiar breath, which Zifeng never thought of. I''m sure. A scroll is the first time I got it. Why do I feel that way?


    While Zifeng was wondering, Xiaoguang taught him in the old man''s tone, "do you feel that this volume of skill has been seen somewhere? And it''s getting clearer now. "


    "Yes! That''s the feeling, I know "


    "All right, all right" waved his hand. Before Zifeng finished, Xiaoguang muttered, "uh huh." After clearing his throat, Xiao Guang''s mood has never been more cheerful since he set foot on the road to the sect.


    "Do you remember the ''derivative way'' I mentioned to you before? The way of derivation can be traced back to one source. Therefore, through a trace of foreign objects, you can see the pattern of the whole thing, as if it came from your hand. Let''s put it this way. If you give you a hair, you will know whose hair it is, how old it is, and whether you take a bath often. "


    The more you say it, the more outrageous it is, but Zifeng generally understands the meaning¡° So. I have mastered the scroll skill? " If you shine on what Xiaoguang just said, as long as you feel the breath, you know everything about the scroll, don''t you know everything?


    "Well thought!" Bai Zifeng glanced, "if the ''derivative way'' is really so powerful, what will you practice in the future? Don''t you master it by smelling flowers and grass all day! The derived way can only help you supplement the shortcomings of the skill, which has nothing to do with mastering it. Turn knowledge into power. It''s an extremely slow process. "


    "If you want to master it, you can''t succeed without sweat and time, so hurry to the sect where you need the cultivation environment." At this point, he began to explain the unique knowledge and related history of the major sects.


    Sectarian environment? I don''t know how many times I mentioned it along the way. Is there any obvious difference between the sect environment and Xuantian?


    Ignoring it, he took out a volume of map sent by Xingchen Pavilion before leaving, which covered the whole Xuantian and was specific to the town. Around the map, except that no one has explored the end of the boundless forest, other places bordering on three sides have been explored more or less.


    This map is worth at least a million Xuanshi. It is clear that there is a price without a market. It is a detailed map.


    Looking at the terrain below, he looked up at the sky. After half a day''s journey, Zifeng has gone out of the boundary of Fenghua state and entered the boundary of Xixi state.


    The index finger gently taps on a place called "Lin Fu" hundreds of miles ahead. Let''s spend the night there tonight.


    Judging from the scale of the map, this place is the size of a town, but it is called Lin Fu. It seems that the whole town is the back garden of the Lin family. This is also a place that everyone is afraid of within a thousand miles, although it is located in the main traffic road. However, over the years, merchants would rather go hundreds of miles, but also take a detour.


    It''s only because it''s rumored that the Lin family leader here, whose predecessor had been in the black horn region for a period of time, was ferocious and aggressive. Due to the great cause of the Jia family, ordinary people can''t resist, so they can only listen to it. There are a lot of thieves and robberies here. A place, Zifeng really picked the right one.


    But Zifeng didn''t know this. At the moment, he was falling down in high spirits and slowly walked to the prosperous bluestone road in the afterglow of dusk

 Chapter 819

    When Zifeng appeared in front of a magnificent city gate in a green shirt and a foreigner''s face, on one side of the city gate, a thin, pale middle-aged man who was hollowed out by wine immediately came to Zifeng''s side.


    He lowered his voice and took out a glittering stone from the xuanming ring. "Little brother, you look good. There''s a business here today. Do you want to do it?" At the moment when the middle-aged man hurried forward, several people on both sides of the city gate stamped their feet, turned to stay where they were, continued to breathe, and watched them leave.


    "Oh, what business?" Difficult leisure, Zifeng is also in a good mood. As for what middle-aged goods are, it can be seen at a glance. In this moment alone, the eyes came and went, sweeping the amulet bag around the waist no less than ten times.


    A simple green shirt. If there is a talisman bag at the waist, the other party will not come up. Even if you want to rob or cheat, you have to pick a good object to start.


    "Hey hey, little brother, you really have good eyesight. I''m a shining stone. I don''t know what it is. Please take a look for me." Then he took out a silvery stone from his arms. At the moment when the stone appeared, the afterglow of the sunset was even covered, so as to give birth to a bright luster, just like the stars falling on the night.


    Seeing Zifeng''s stunned eyes, the middle-aged man held a trace of imperceptible joy at the corners of his mouth, "by the way, little brother, look what this is. I got this thing by accident some time ago. I don''t know what it is? It''s also a coincidence today. I''m destined for you, or I wouldn''t take it out. " Smiling, he handed the stone to Zifeng.


    Zifeng didn''t show affectation either. He took it and put it in his hand to have a good look. The workmanship was really fine. I was almost cheated in such a moment just now. I thought it was Xingchen steel.


    Xingchen steel is the pole of material and the hardest existence in all things. Its output is particularly scarce. Adding a small point to the refining of weapons will make a leap in the quality of weapons. And this pebble sized piece is at least on tens of millions of basaltic stones.


    But if you want to blame them, blame them for their lifelike work. Even a little too much. The surface of Star steel is smooth and shiny, but the light is too strong. You can see that the surface must be doped with moonlight powder.


    Seeing that Zifeng couldn''t put it down, the middle-aged man said carelessly, "this stone was picked up by my brother who fought his life and narrowly escaped death. Well, since you like it, I can''t win people''s love. Good birds choose trees to live in. Just give dozens of xuanjing. "


    Dozens of xuanjing, tens of thousands of Xuanshi, can''t even buy a real star steel. It''s a pity that it''s not Star Steel at all. At best, it''s a piece of ordinary iron, wrapped with a layer of moonlight powder and phosphor. The value of 100 basaltic stones is already high.


    Playing, Zifeng neither agreed nor refused. He raised his head and looked around. All the pedestrians on the road looked at him with sympathetic eyes. For a moment, Zifeng suddenly shouted, "good! Since big brother and little brother are so lucky. The younger brother took the stone, but he didn''t have dozens of xuanjing. He was shy in his bag. There are only two xuanjing and some scattered Xuanshi. Please don''t be surprised. "


    But said that the middle-aged people were also restrained by the voice of Zifeng. It was the first time he met such a brainless man. It''s done so soon. There are more than 3000 Xuanshi in total. Yes. Under normal circumstances, it will be high to be able to sell 300 Xuanshi. Once, but enough for months.


    I think so, but the middle-aged man still looked embarrassed. "Brother, I''m not stingy, but you''re too few. A few days ago, someone offered five xuanjing, and I didn''t sell it. Alas, aren''t you embarrassed for me?"


    "Elder brother, it''s really not that the younger brother doesn''t give it. You see, there are only so many Xuanshi left here. I have to hurry, otherwise I must give it to the elder brother together. Just give it to me. It''s settled. "Then he stuffed all the xuanjing and Xuanshi he took out into the hands of the middle-aged man and went straight away, lest he repent.


    Half a ring, when Zifeng disappeared in the street, the middle-aged man looked up and laughed wildly, "ha ha, and my li ergo''s spring, let''s get up, drunk fairy building tonight, my treat!"


    But when Zifeng turned to a spacious street, he took away the fake Star Steel in his hand and walked towards the brightly lit street in front with a smile. There was no sign of being cheated.


    But he said that when Zifeng was about to step up, there was a sigh in his ear, "another man who doesn''t have a brain was cheated of 3000 Xuanshi and couldn''t help but be happy!" As soon as the voice fell, a girl appeared in Zifeng''s sight.


    Girls dress clean and simple. However, it gives Zifeng a dust-free atmosphere. It seems that the temperament that this dress can render has been highlighted.


    Zifeng smiled. When she was at the gate just now, the girl looked at the process clearly, "cheat? I knew it wasn''t star steel. Why did you cheat? The 3000 Xuanshi was not given to him in vain. "


    "What a mess. If you cheat, you cheat. If you don''t admit it, do you still want to come back?" The girl snorted coldly.


    Zifeng spread his hands, "yes, why not, but when I want it, it''s not three thousand." Strange to say, it was clearly the first acquaintance, but the girl exuded a familiar smell from time to time. This kind of breath has a kind of repellent but kind breath.


    "Brag! If you have the ability, you should try it! " With a fork on her waist, the girl turned and was about to leave. In front of him, the boy is talking crazy and playing tricks. It''s really kind-hearted and unrequitable.


    It''s hard to relax. I stepped forward and stopped the girl''s way. "I''m wuzifeng. I''m passing by your place. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, dare you make a bet with me? As long as you do as I ask, I promise to sell this star steel at least ten times its value. How about it? "


    "Come on, you''re not a serious person. If you dare to block the girl''s way, you won''t inquire here. What will happen to those who dare to provoke me!" The girl shouted. It seems that she is not an easy master.


    "Are you afraid?" Turn around and deal with such a girl. There is no way to grind hard and soft, as long as you can arouse her competitive heart.


    Sure enough, "I''m not cold if I''m afraid of you!" Cold as smoke, the wind is fierce!


    It''s as cold as smoke and as cold as snow. It''s not so coincidence!

 Chapter 820

    When he heard the girl claiming to be as cold as smoke, Zifeng suddenly felt that no wonder, no wonder he always felt that the girl in front of him had a familiar smell, which was thousands of miles away, mixed with a kind smell.


    Moreover, the eyebrows are really similar to Leng Ruxue. Considering this, Zifeng couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "that''s, Miss Ruyan is famous here in the Lin mansion. How can I not know, and I also know that you have a sister, Leng Ruxue, who was recruited by Haoran college, right?"


    "Shut up! Remember later. It''s not Lin mansion, but Donglin city. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of me, I''ll pull out your tongue! " Threatening, Leng Ruyan seems to resent the name "Lin Fu" in front of him, "yes, you are smart. My sister is Leng Ruxue. Now she is back from Haoran college, so wait. In a few days, Lin Fu will be eradicated from Donglin city!"


    When it comes to cold as snow, the pride in cold as smoke is obvious. Leng hum twice. The night is falling. It''s as cold as smoke. Obviously, I don''t want to get entangled anymore. I want to go back to bed early.


    At this point, Zifeng has probably found out what happened in Lin''s house. If you guessed correctly, Donglin city should have been occupied by the forces of "Lin Fu". Like Qingyun town at the beginning, it was entrenched by a group of bastards of Jiangyun Gang, causing people''s resentment to boil, but finally it was lifted up by Zifeng alone.


    Seeing Zifeng stop there, he was as cold as smoke and hurried aside, "what are you doing? Come with me quickly, or everything on you will be stolen later!"


    This is by no means a threat. In the daytime, "Donglin city" is still a little restrained, but once it is night, the streets and alleys are full of good hooligans, local ruffians and scoundrels, who specially pick up those outsiders. Therefore, after nightfall, Lin Fu is a ghost town that is rarely visited. The original residents in the city will never go out easily after nightfall. Only those outsiders with unknown conditions will know their way.


    "Oh, I don''t have many Xuanshi now. If I want to rob them, just rob them." If you go back with cold as smoke, you''ll really meet the cold as snow girl at that time, and you don''t know what will happen. Moreover, Zifeng is not a man without the power to bind a chicken. The whole Donglin city can move his people, absolutely less than five fingers.


    "You! you just don '' t appreciate it! I''ll ask you one last time, are you going with me or not! " Zifeng''s calm temper seems to really annoy her, cold as smoke, just waiting for her to attack.


    There was a clang of footsteps behind him, "like smoke, how can you lose such a temper. Forgive me, brother. Ruyan was a child. I saw a middle-aged man with strong bones, dressed in a green shirt, coming from the front.


    "Second uncle, how can you protect outsiders. This guy doesn''t listen to what he says. He has to stay outside. He doesn''t appreciate it at all. He really thinks I''m rare at home. " He glanced, cold as smoke, walked quickly to the middle-aged man and interrupted the middle-aged man like a spoiled girl.


    Seeing this, Zifeng knew it. When he was about to respond respectfully, there was a surprised voice behind him, "Wu Zifeng?" His voice trembled as if he couldn''t believe it. Really, Cao, Cao is coming.


    Leng Ruyan and the middle-aged man were stunned. They looked at the source of the sound and Zifeng.


    Back, with a quiet smile on his face, "like snow, what a coincidence, I haven''t seen you for a long time." This must be the worst greeting in Zifeng''s life.


    "Like snow?" Cold as smoke and middle-aged people''s hearts are dead. They can''t help covering their eyes. It seems that Zifeng will splash blood on the spot the next moment.


    But the imagined storm did not appear. Instead, it was cold as snow. A surprised color flashed in his eyes and said with joy, "you, how did you come?"


    Now, it''s silly to be cold as smoke. What''s your sister''s temper like cold as snow? Being a sister is very clear. If the opposite sex dares to have the slightest frivolous behavior towards her, it will splash blood for five steps and give up only when she is disabled. When a childe called "Ruxue" at the beginning, he only recovered after lying in bed for half a year.


    What is the origin of the boy in front of me? Not only has nothing happened, but it seems that my sister has completely accepted it in her heart.


    "Oh, I happened to pass by here and I met smoke."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a light drink sounded in my ear, "can you shout like smoke casually! She said, "cold as smoke!" Miao Mu gave Zifeng a fierce look and said softly, "where''s Xiaobai? How long are you going to stay here? "


    Zifeng was surprised by Leng Ruxue. It was nothing to call Ruxue just now. Why did he lose his temper when he called Ruyan? Forget it, don''t worry about her. "Xiaobai went out for a walk and will come back in two days." Originally, I only stayed here for one night. I didn''t think it happened at the gate first. Now it''s as cold as snow. Naturally, I have to stay for a few days.


    What''s more, you have to ask her about some things. On that day, it disappeared a few days before the sect enrollment. Everyone looked for it without a trace of information.


    Wen Yan, cold as snow, looked at the middle-aged man aside¡° Second uncle. It''s my classmate at Haoran college. I''ve been living in Leng''s house for a few days. Please ask my second uncle to help arrange it. "


    "Let''s go!" Leng Ruxue said to Zifeng lukewarm. His words contained great resentment, as if blaming Zifeng for not informing her in advance.


    It''s just that Zifeng doesn''t know that lengruxue''s home is here in Lin''s house. If he knew earlier, whether he would come or not is a problem.


    Then they walked slowly towards the front side by side along the bluestone slab in front of them


    The disciple was as cold as smoke, and the middle-aged man was in place. He didn''t return to his mind for half a sound. "Second uncle, I, am I right? Sister has an affair with that boy! " This is from the girl''s intuition. From small to large, it is as cold as snow. There is only one attitude towards the opposite sex: cold as ice and refusing people thousands of miles. No one has ever been so close to her!


    Leng Ruxue is a congenital spirit and has a rebellious heart. No one of his peers can survive three rounds within a thousand miles.


    "No, go home and tell my brother. It''s not a small thing. It''s definitely a rare event in the cold family in a hundred years! "It''s not too late, it''s not too late," he said and hurried to Leng''s house.


    Cold as smoke, still stunned there, even two wars. It''s terrible. If my sister knew how she treated Wu Zifeng just now, she wouldn''t have to teach her a lesson, "no, I know it''s wrong. Can''t I pull my ears?" After talking, he followed up.


    They just disappeared. In the shadow of the corner, the two shadows gradually became clear under the hazy moonlight. The shadow in front slowly said, "have a leg? Hehe, it''s a little interesting "

 Chapter 821

    In a large courtyard in downtown Linfu, lights are bright and people are constantly passing through. If you look at it carefully, you can recognize that people who keep coming and going have the same characteristics. They are not local residents. There should be no doubt that they are outsiders.


    At the moment, they all gathered and sat together, talking and laughing.


    Yes, this is the courtyard of Leng family and the city master''s residence of Donglin city.


    A year ago, Donglin city was a place where everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment, with constant merchants and extraordinary prosperity. However, all this changed dramatically when Lin Chuang returned from the black horn region.


    The originally unknown Lin family rose rapidly in a short time. The rapid expansion of power made the current owner of the cold family unable to prevent it. When he wanted to stop it, it was too late and the matter was settled.


    Leng Feng is the father of Leng Ruxue and Ruyan. The middle-aged man I met today is Leng Feng''s brother, Leng Han.


    But even if you want to restrain, there is nothing you can do, just because the power brought by Lin Chuang has nothing to do with Xuantian. It is not a local power, but from the black corner region and a place of sects.


    The fierce reputation of black horn region can be heard all over the world. It''s too late for others to hide. Who dares to provoke it. This is just one point. There is also a strong force, sect! An insurmountable mountain peak is pressing on Lengjia''s head.


    Donglin town is just one of hundreds of towns in Xixi Prefecture. The power of the cold family in the secular world can''t be compared with that of the Tianzhou Wu family. Now, the top power in the family is just the cold wind of the cold snow grandfather, the land of the empress of Wu, and the second uncle of the cold snow. In the early days of the king of Wu, there was no strong emperor of Wu.


    However, Lin Chuang is different. He has a group of powerful martial kings under his hand. In addition to a Martial Emperor expert invited from the sect, all the forces in Donglin city were invincible and worshipped under the Lin family in a short year.


    It is not easy for the cold family to support up to now with the strength of one family.


    The reason why these outsiders appear in the Lin family is also because the Lin family is domineering, lawless and has to take measures. The cold family will send people to wait at the gate from time to time. When they see foreigners, they must take the initiative to invite them to the cold family, otherwise they will be exploited by the Lin family


    The reputation of Donglin city has been overwhelmed and can no longer afford the slightest damage.


    Compared with the relaxed freehand brushwork outside, the needles in Leng''s backyard can be heard. In a bright room, there are only two people sitting, cold as snow, Grandpa Lengfeng and father lengbing.


    With a sigh, Leng Bing looked at the first old man with white beard with a sad face, "do you really want to promise that absurd martial arts competition?"


    Martial arts competition, in the world of martial arts, is always an old topic. When the forces of the two sides are irreconcilable, the two sides will each send top forces to fight, so as to prevent innocent fighters from killing their lives in vain.


    Leng Feng shook his head and gently put the steaming tea in his hand on the sandalwood table, "up to now, what else can I do? If Lengjia doesn''t fight this time, the people of the whole Donglin city will be really lax!" This is not alarmist.


    A month ago, Lin Chuang threatened to change the name of Donglin city. The cold family just forbeared and didn''t make a move, because once they made a move, they would kill each other. But this time, the war seeking post has been sent to your house. If you flinch again, it is also the time for the cold family to withdraw from Donglin city.


    With a bang, Leng Bing hit the desk with his right fist, "damn sectarian alliance, there has been no news for a whole year."


    "I still want to. You haven''t seen it through Xueer yet. Well, it''s settled. In three days, I''ll meet the experts of that sect. " The cold wind brushed his sleeves and stood up slowly. Lin Chuang knows what he''s up to. Think about it with your knees. To make an example of others.


    The result has long been doomed. It is certain that the cold family will lose. There is no doubt that the strong emperor of Wu, even though he has been immersed in the late period of King Wu for more than ten years, can not easily surpass the difference in this environment.


    If you lose, you have to hand over the only vein of minerals in Donglin city. By that time, the control of the Lin family had reached the lifeblood of the whole town!


    However, when Leng Feng got up to leave, the second uncle, who was as cold as snow, rushed in with a steady cold wind, as if following a ghost, "come on, it''s not good."


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Is the Lin family coming to the door? Go, guy, fight with them!" Lengbing stood up, angry, bloody man, and now this step is the limit. It''s a big deal!


    "Nonsense! You sit down and I''ll go and eat the inside and outside for a while! " When the cold wind blows, my beard stares, and I''m going out.


    But he was gripped by cold, "no, no, it''s not like this. It''s like snow, like snow, leading a teenager home!" After a few breaths, he said this.


    "Like snow? Another teenager? Go home! Second brother, are you kidding? " As a father, Leng Bing doesn''t know what his daughter''s temperament is.


    Leng Feng also looked over in surprise, if it was true. It''s definitely a big event for the cold family!


    In the face of their questioning eyes, if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, Leng Han didn''t want to believe it. He nodded heavily and said in a somewhat urgent tone, "come on, we''ll be at Leng''s house soon."


    "What are you doing! Give a banquet quickly. I want to see what a teenager who can master Lengfeng''s granddaughter''s tame looks like! Ha ha "the unhappy atmosphere was swept away, and the cold wind couldn''t help laughing.


    Leng Bing laughed after a dull moment. "Well, someone finally wants this girl. God bless Leng family." I don''t know what Leng Ruxue''s reaction will be after hearing their reaction. It''s estimated that it will lift the whole Bai family to the sky.


    "Still stunned! Go, go! Haosheng is ready. Remember, prepare with the highest standard of Bai''s hospitality, Jie Jie. The white family has never been clear about their personal feelings. "


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    In less than a short time, the calm lake of the Bai family rippled layers of ripples due to the news. Everyone was busy arranging this and that in the backyard hall.


    There are more children sitting in front of the door, looking up and waiting. When they see a figure, they shout and yell, which makes the people inside yell and scold.


    Half a ring, when the sunset completely disappeared into the sky, they slowly appeared at the gate of the White House.

 Chapter 822

    They walked and stopped. In fact, this was not mainly because of Zifeng, but because they were as cold as snow. Zifeng asked several times, but the girl didn''t want to speak, so she let her figure grow longer and longer in the light of dusk, and the night became thicker and thicker


    "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, do you know I''m in Donglin city and take the initiative to find me!" Leng Ruxue suddenly stood in front of Zifeng with an unprecedented seriousness.


    The unexplained question surprised Zifeng. What''s going on? At once, he was stunned and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to respond. Leng Ruxue worked like wind and fire. Listening to the wind is rain. Zifeng really didn''t know what the answer would be.


    "All right, stop talking, I know!" As soon as he waved his hand, without saying a word, he quickened his pace and walked towards the front.


    Zifeng couldn''t laugh or cry. What do you know?


    If it weren''t for the darkness at the moment, Zifeng would surely find two crimson clouds on his cheeks as cold as snow. These expressions have appeared on Lin xuanke''s face more than once. I don''t want to avoid the cold of fireworks among people. If necessary, there will be such a side. It''s rare.


    There was nothing to say all the way. The street was unusually cold. After a incense stick, they stopped outside a noisy courthouse


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. Look, I''ll call my brother-in-law in the future!" A group of yellow haired boys at the door must have been bribed. They catch Zifeng and chatter, shout and point out, lest Zifeng run away.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, will you buy us sugar? Sister Ruyan said that brother-in-law is so rich." a five-year-old girl with sheep horn braids crowded to the front, jumping, jumping and shouting happily


    But Zifeng was really surprised by this scene. Brother in law? What the hell happened here? Before Zifeng came back, a group of children had rushed up, holding hands and legs. The division of labor was really clear. For a while, Zi Feng, who was famous all his life, was dragged into Leng''s house.


    At the moment Zifeng disappeared, he drank as cold as snow, "cold as smoke, cold as frost, you two get out!" In front of this scene, you still need to guess! It must be my sister and cousin!


    No, just after the voice fell, the two sneaky people in the corner came out awkwardly. Lengshuang pointed to the night sky in a white robe and said slowly, "second sister, you see, the moonlight tonight is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful moon for a long time. Don''t you think so."


    "Wow, really, what a big moon." cold as smoke, he raised his head and looked at the night sky. He didn''t dare to look at the cold as snow.


    ''hum'', a cold hum, as cold as snow, said coldly, "you two wait for me. Go back and pick you up." Then he walked away, "the next time you lie, see clearly. It''s cloudy tonight. There''s no moon!" Turn and disappear.


    "Second sister, take it easy. Your ears are going to fall off." Being pulled by cold smoke, the tears of cold frost pain flowed.


    While pulling and teaching, "I let you talk nonsense! The moonlight is so beautiful, where is the moonlight! " The boy will be fine later and can run away, but she lives in the same attic as Leng Ruxue. Then, then


    "Didn''t you say it yourself? Oh, second sister, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? But, elder sister, just let us go? It doesn''t make sense. Do they really have an affair? " Suddenly he stopped and Lengshuang calmly analyzed.


    When he said this, his cold hand loosened and nodded.


    Just at the moment when his right hand was just taken off his ear, the "brush" of the cold cream disappeared and ran crazy towards the backyard of Lengjia in front of him


    "You little bastard dare to lie to me. If I don''t fight, you can''t find the North!"


    Today is definitely a rare event for the cold family in the past year. Leng Feng, the master of Leng''s hometown, sat high in the hall and talked and laughed with his people. He couldn''t close his mouth since he heard the news.


    Leng Ruxue''s mother Wen ran sat awkwardly in the hall, stood up from time to time and asked lengbing again and again. Is this news true?


    Leng Bing was also in a good mood and responded again and again. And let Leng Ruyan add fuel and vinegar to the original encounter with Wu Zifeng. Instead, Zifeng was not afraid of the long journey. He came all the way to meet Leng Ruxue. He only heard Wen Ran''s heart in full bloom. He had a lot of good feelings before he met Zifeng.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously, a chaotic noise spread from the front yard.


    A group of little children shouted like crazy, "come, come"


    "Here we are." Hearing the speech, the Bai family in the backyard stood up and walked out of the hall to have a peek.


    In the bright lights, the two young figures became clearer and clearer in the bright light.


    On the left, a white pleated skirt, elegant and clean, sets off the bright eyes and teeth as cold as snow, and the posture of ice and snow. But people''s eyes obviously passed her directly and looked at Zifeng beside her.


    Dressed in a green shirt, simple, simple, good-looking and extraordinary. Especially those eyes, which are as bright as stars and clear to the bottom, are unusual at first sight. The whole backyard was silent because of Zifeng''s figure. After a few breaths, it recovered as before.


    "I say yes, I don''t believe it." Lengshuang stabbed his father Lenghan''s arm. I don''t know where this guy slipped in and ran in front of Zifeng.


    "Mother, are you satisfied?" Cold as smoke, they also stirred up on one side.


    "Ha ha, it''s like snow. Don''t you introduce me to your guests?" Leng Feng came forward, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper with the smile. What others can see is just a person''s temperament, the effect of mixing essence and spirit. However, for Lengfeng, who has lived most of his life, Zifeng''s eyes reveal too much


    In front of this scene, not to mention Zifeng, even cold as snow was surprised by the reaction of his family. How did the family become so enthusiastic? He turned around and stared at Zifeng. How come guys are different wherever they go.


    It seems to see the anger in lengruxue''s eyes. Zifeng spread his hands, indicating helplessness. No wonder he''s not because of you. It''s cold in the house. It''s only his first time to come.


    And this scene also fell in the eyes of mother wenran, and there was another burst of smile.


    He stepped forward and was waiting for Leng Ruxue to introduce Zifeng''s identity under the eyes of everyone.


    Suddenly there was a violent drink in the air, "look at the move!"


    I don''t know when a fierce fist shadow appears behind Zifeng.

 Chapter 823

    Donglin City, a magnificent courtyard not far from Lengjia courtyard, was as bright as day. A group of upper body men were drinking and making noise.


    In the courtyard, nearly a hundred tables were full. There are at least 300 people in front of us, including no less than 50 strong King Wu alone. This number can already be compared with Tianzhou Wujia. I never thought that there were such forces in the small Donglin town.


    If the butcher or the fierce wolf were here, he would surely know that the people in front of him who pretended to be tiger power were just inferior gang members in the black corner area. What''s the name of Fanggang? A small role that can''t be smaller. It''s lucky to be able to survive safely in the black horn region for a month. What kind of gangs will be cleaned up every once in a while. It is precisely because they can''t stay in the black corner area that they come to the Xuantian to bully.


    On the vermilion painted gate outside, the two gilded "Lin Fu" still glitter even under the night. There is no guard, and even the gate is wide open. Occasionally, passers-by from here often speed up their steps when they come here, lest they can''t hide.


    Everyone outside is reveling. There are lights and decorations in Lin''s house. There are only three people sitting at a table of delicacies.


    The first is a middle-aged man with a scarred face and a majestic tiger tattooed on his upper body. However, the scars on his chest make the tattoo look more ferocious


    This person is Lin Chuang who wandered in the black corner area and returned to Donglin city with a group of brothers. Sitting right in front of him on the left, with the same upper body, named Xin He, is a brother who follows Lin Chuang in the black corner region in the later period of King Wu.


    The remaining one is dressed in a rich belt, a dress of an expert outside the world. This person is Miao CAI. It is said that he is a sect expert Lin Chuang met in the black horn region. As for the identity, it may not be long before it will be revealed in public.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, you are really a good means. As soon as the war petition comes out, whether the Leng family participates in the martial arts contest or not in three days, the east forest city is not the huge mineral vein of the Lin family, but the Lin family''s. at that time, there will be a steady stream of black stones. It depends on Mr. Miao. Come on, little brother. I''m rude and don''t know what to say. Do it first. " Xin he picked up a sea bowl and drank it all at once.


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s just the realm of the king of martial arts. If it weren''t for the invitation of the Lin family leader, I really disdain to do it." The glass of wine on the table was lying on the table, and Miao Cai didn''t want to drink.


    It seems that he dislikes Xinhe''s identity and doesn''t deserve to drink with him.


    This move made Xin he''s angry. He was hot tempered. If Lin Chuang hadn''t restrained him again and again, he would have torn his face and endured it until now!


    Just now, I finally adjusted my mind and wanted to share a little for my brother. Unexpectedly, it was cold on his hot face. Isn''t he cheap!


    Seeing a trace of anger passing in Xin he''s eyes, Lin Chuang stood up with a laugh. "Ha ha, what master Miao said is that Lengjia is just a small role. There is no time to hop around in a few days. At that time, I''ll help you. After everything is done, there will be a richer reward. It''s a little thought. Please don''t mind. " Then he handed over a xuanming ring that had been prepared. If he didn''t give Miao Cai some sweets, it was a question whether he would attend the martial arts contest in three days.


    The so-called sect masters are not what the rich Lin family can support.


    Until he saw the xuanming ring, Miao Cai''s gray eyes just passed by. He took the xuanming ring and raised his eyelids slightly after checking, "don''t worry, I''ll kill Leng''s dog in three days. Well, I''m going to have a rest." Language, don''t see Lin Chuang two people''s reaction at all, walk towards the back.


    The two of them stood up at the table and laughed until Miao Cai disappeared. Xin Hecai sat on the ground, grabbed a glass of wine, poured a few mouthfuls, and smashed the bowl in his hand to the ground.


    "Brother, when are you going to raise this waste? He''s a fucking parasite. He didn''t do anything again and again. He gave back so many Xuanshi! " Xin he scolded loudly and returned to the sect. The people of the sect will be this virtue!


    Lin Chuang patted Xin He on the shoulder. "Can''t you stand such a thing? Don''t worry, how much we pay, sooner or later he will spit out! " His eyes were fierce, and Lin Chuang was on the verge of endurance.


    For a whole year, almost all the income of the Lin family was put into Miao Cai''s pocket. Not to mention, who wants to grovel and live under the eaves of others after dominating the black horn region for a period of time. It''s not that you don''t report. It''s just not time.


    "So, brother, you have a plan?" Xinhe went forward, poured Lin Chuang a bowl of wine, and then sat aside.


    He sneered twice, drank none of the wine in his hand, and turned to Xin He, "I ask you, brother, what have you suffered from cowardice. After three days, as long as that vein is in hand, there is no need for him to exist! At that time, you can kill or cut as you like! " Xin he is his confidant. There is no need to hide him. If Miao Cai hadn''t been more and more domineering and arrogant, Lin Chuang wouldn''t have said it today.


    "Elder brother, don''t forget that he is a strong warrior. Even if the two of us add up, he may not be his opponent." Just now, Lin Chuang''s anger was suppressed by Lin Chuang''s words, but Xin he began to worry.


    Lin Chuang is just the late stage of King Wu. Even if they work together, the odds of victory are slim.


    Lin Chuang shook his head, stared at Xin He, and said in earnest, "I said brother, you have been with your brother for so many years, why don''t you get your head? There are many ways to kill people. Confrontation is only a bad policy. As long as you use some means, such as poisoning, what about the powerful emperor? In the future, we should learn to have a long memory. Don''t just think about hard work. "


    As soon as he patted his head, Xinhe immediately stood up, "big brother, it''s my little brother stupid. Three bowls of wine is a little brother''s apology to his brother. The boy misunderstood his big brother. I did it first! " Smile, in that case, let the goods live for another two days.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to think about those troublesome things in the future."


    "Well, let''s go out and have a good drink with the brothers. It won''t be long before it''s the world of the brothers!"


    "Ha ha"

 Chapter 824

    From the moment when he saw Zifeng, cold as snow grandpa Lengfeng was tempted. Even though he was in the later period of King Wu, Zifeng gave him the feeling of a deep pool, deep


    If this feeling can be passed on an old man, how can it appear on a young man?


    When facing the wind, Leng Feng''s hand with his back on his waist made a tentative gesture towards second uncle Leng Han, such as snow. He wanted to see what the boy was!


    "Look!" Seeing the old man''s gesture, Leng Han naturally understood. He didn''t think about it. He hit him directly in the air


    As fast as thunder, not to mention the surrounding noisy atmosphere as a cover, so this punch was abrupt, sudden and beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Be careful!" Leng Ruxue shouted loudly. Only she knew. What she reminded was not Wu Zifeng, but her second uncle. Wu Zifeng is a pervert. The second uncle only uses 50% of his strength. Even she is not afraid, let alone hurt Zifeng.


    If Zifeng can''t control it, he will hurt his second uncle. It''s making a big deal.


    But Zifeng in his line of sight still stared at the cold wind in front of him. He didn''t seem to notice the shadow of the fist hit from the space. He looked natural without a trace of panic.


    Not far away, it was as cold as smoke. I couldn''t help crying. Is this wuzifeng my sister knew really a flower rack style. It''s over. Wu Zifeng is going to be embarrassed. Maybe he can''t even eat this meal.


    Grandpa always pays attention to the cultivation of martial arts. He often says that those without cultivation can''t establish the world.


    But that punch finally hit Wu Zifeng in the eyes of everyone


    A scene that surprised everyone appeared. The strike of King Lenghan''s strong man was like a stone sinking into the sea. When he hit Zifeng, he directly disappeared without a trace, and even a trace of impact air wave didn''t overflow.


    Leng Feng was stunned, and Leng Han and others were all stunned there. At the moment of confrontation, martial artists will show their Qi machine, so as to show their martial arts realm. But the young man in front of him clearly caught the blow, and the three of them were less than ten feet away from Zifeng, but they still didn''t feel it.


    There is only one explanation, that is, this son is far above them. They lived most of their lives. How old is a teenager?


    Zifeng''s face changed greatly when she was cold like snow. Grandpa and others didn''t feel it, but at that moment, Zifeng''s breath was so wanton that it seemed to swallow her. Wasn''t he in the early days of Wuzong? How did it change so much? It''s only been separated for more than a month!


    Before Leng Ruxue asked, Zifeng took the lead in breaking the silence in front of him, leaned over and saluted respectfully, "younger generation Wu Zifeng, first came to your house. If you offend me, please don''t blame old master Leng." The voice was still steady. Zifeng could see that the other party was just trying. The place to attack was his arm, not the key point of his body, not to mention his full strength.


    This said, Leng Feng immediately burst into laughter. A smile is also a real recognition, "ha ha, Zifeng, right? Just now it was just a test. I hope you don''t blame grandpa Leng. I heard that you and Ruxue were childhood friends in Haoran college. They are very good today." Zifeng can use them like this. Zifeng has been taught today.


    childhood sweethearts? If Xue''s father lengbing stood aside and gave his old man a thumbs up, they said this, but they couldn''t say it. Presumably, the old Leng Feng could speak. It turns out that I''m old. I''m not only old, but also shy


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" Leng Ruxue blushed and suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the people''s eyes on her and Wu Zifeng, and his face immediately "brushed" red.


    This red doesn''t matter. The cold family on the field is looking at it brightly. "Look, look, sister Ruxue will also blush."


    "Really. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. "


    As if he had found something new, he whispered.


    The cold wind doesn''t care. Let it be as cold as snow and ignore it.


    Wen ran, who was waiting on the side, couldn''t help himself. He came forward and took Zifeng''s arm and walked towards the living room, "what are you doing? The children must be hungry after driving so far. Come on, come on, aunt made you delicious food. Let''s go. "


    "Mother, how can you!" A feeling of being completely isolated by the Bai family slowly spread at the moment when Wu Zifeng appeared.


    Up to now, Zifeng doesn''t understand what happened. The cold family regards him as the door-to-door son-in-law! And the space of this stunned God was also pressed on the chair by the people with great joy and began to ask.


    Age, address, family, relatives and so on.


    Leng Ruxue sits opposite Zifeng and stares at Zifeng fiercely. It looks like I can''t spare you if you dare to talk nonsense or expose it.


    In fact, Zifeng can only respond one by one politely without revealing his real relationship with Leng Ruxue


    When Lengfeng heard that Zifeng was Tianzhou Wu''s family and grandpa was Wu Tianjie, the noisy living room was quiet again, but this time, he could clearly hear the beating sound of everyone''s heart!


    "You, you are the Wu Zifeng who killed the demon army! I, I, I "jumped up as cold as smoke, stuttered for a long time, but still didn''t say it. No wonder she always felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Lengshuang also shouted, "you broke into the vast mountain alone and defeated the demon army there. Afterwards, you sealed the whole boundless forest!"


    Xuantian was invaded by the demon family. A generation of young men stepped forward to turn the tide and kill millions of demon families. Only then did Xuantian return to peace, never thought, never thought. The boy sat at the same table as himself. this


    Hearing the description of Lengshuang, Zifeng almost burst out with a breath in his mouth. That''s an exaggeration. single-handed. Who said that!


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that when hundreds of thousands of troops returned triumphantly and dispersed. The story of Xuantian Wu Zifeng has been adapted into hundreds of versions, which are widely circulated in the world. The version Lengshuang heard is still close to the truth. Like some rumors, Wu Zifeng is described as a giant with a height of 100 feet and an indomitable spirit. He stomps his feet, the mountains fall and the earth crack, and a monster with his head raised and the sky hissing.


    Hastily waved his hand, "I just sealed the space crack in the vast mountain, not"


    But at the moment, in the living room, those who worship Zifeng are not only cold smoke and cold frost. Before Zifeng finished talking, they have fried the pot, chattering and quarreling


    "Wow, it''s really him. He''s really alone. Did you hear that just now? He admitted it!"


    Listening to the people''s increasingly outrageous description, Zifeng was almost crazy, winked at the cold snow opposite, and wanted her to help explain.


    It''s just as cold as snow. Now I''m comfortable eating the dishes in front of me. I ignore Zifeng and let you show off. You can show up again!


    While the crowd was making a lot of noise, a notice came from the door, saying that the Lin family had sent someone to come!


    The surprise shrouded in everyone''s faces was immediately replaced by hatred, including the weeping children around Zifeng.

 Chapter 825

    The feat of Tianzhou Wu family can be heard all over the world.


    When Leng Feng knew Zifeng''s true identity, he turned his head and looked at it. It was as cold as snow. His heart pulled hard. If his granddaughter didn''t move, it would be already, and if she moved, it would be a blockbuster!


    At the thought of being yellowed by Leng Ruxue every time because she arranged this or that marriage for Leng Ruxue, I found that Ruxue still has a long-term vision. It''s a long line, fishing for big fish


    Ask the whole Xuantian boy who can compare with this son! Dispatch millions of Xuantian troops to overcome millions of demons on the premise of paying only 200000 casualties.


    You know, before that, the evil family''s reputation firmly occupied everyone''s heart and was destroyed by a teenager. He is ashamed of his ability at Lengfeng''s age.


    Leng Bing and Leng Han were also stunned by the news. When Xuantian recruited troops, if the Lin family had been tied up in Donglin City, they would have gone with each other, and it was Wu Zifeng, the pride of heaven, who answered the call!


    Ruxue''s mother, wenran''s eyebrows and eyes are full of smiles. He has also heard of Wu Zifeng''s deeds


    Being stared at by so many people, Zifeng was on pins and needles. At this time, a notice outside made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Leng Feng waved his hand and looked serious. He said to the informer, "let him in!"


    After the words, the cold family changed the previous noisy scene and looked at the front door with a common hatred.


    For a moment, a clear sound of footsteps came into my ears.


    But I saw a middle-aged man in a black suit come in, with hair, a hooked nose and cold eyes. "How can Xinhe be treated so grandly by the cold family? The old man is polite." he said, walked to an empty seat in front, picked up chopsticks and wanted to taste it.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Leng Ruxue jumped up with an arrow step. "Qiang" the crisp sound of the sword pulling out its sheath, a move "straight against the Yellow Dragon", and the sword pointed to the throat


    The cold sword Qi was an angry blow of lengruxue. Even though Xinhe was in the later stage of King Wu, he didn''t dare to let go. He threw his two bamboo chopsticks directly at lengruxue, moved slightly and retreated outside the living room.


    If Leng Ruxue dares to catch up again, he is not a soft persimmon pinched by others. Even in Leng''s home, he will fight back in front of all Leng''s family!


    However, cold as snow just rolled the tip of the sword, danced two sword flowers, ground the two bamboo chopsticks in the air, took the long sword, and drank softly, "the food of the cold family is only for people, not animals!"


    "What a sharp mouthed little girl''s skin. The girl of the cold master''s house is getting more and more watery. I''m itching to see Master Xin. The cold master should take care of it. If he goes missing one day, it''s not good." a pair of dirty eyes sweep around the cold Sherman''s wonderful body unscrupulously, and there is a sigh from time to time.


    "Enough! If you come to the cold house, talk quickly and fart quickly. If it''s okay, get out of the cold house! " Lengbing stands up. The people in Lin''s house used to use means secretly. If the Leng family can bear it, they will bear it. Now they even bully the cold family openly. Is it really true that there is no one in the Leng family?


    Xin he smiled, pretended to be frightened and said, "Yo, Lord Leng has great prestige. I dare not, I dare not again."


    Just waiting for Leng Feng to ask, Zifeng sat quietly aside and said, "why should Leng''s master be angry? It''s better for the whole family to sit together, eat delicious food and watch the monkey show by the way. Isn''t it a rare thing?"


    This sentence swept away the atmosphere created by Xinhe, "Damn it. Who said I was a monkey! " Finally caught a chance to make fun of Leng Jia, but he was disturbed by the boy.


    "Who did the monkey say?" This sentence is accurate and blurted out before the Xinhe voice fell.


    "The monkey said you! No, you bastard, I''ll peel you alive! " Xinhe, who is angry, doesn''t expect Zifeng''s trick.


    "Ha ha" there was a lot of noise on the court, and even the first rigorous cold wind couldn''t help laughing.


    Leng Ruxue, standing on one side, glanced at Zifeng and said that this boy has become so funny. Where is he still the dull silly boy before.


    Well, I don''t know if it''s as cold as snow. Zifeng is now honored to join the ranks of the four evils in Tianzhou and passed the assessment of Lu Shuguang, so he is more or less angry.


    With a "brush" sound and a ghost head knife in his hand, Xin he couldn''t help but rush up. How dare you make fun of him!


    However, at the moment when Xin he moved, several people from the cold family opposite him also stepped forward and fought if they wanted to fight. This opportunity was not in vain. They just took the opportunity to kill this bastard.


    "Ha ha, you almost fooled me, boy. You must look at the Yellow calendar when you go out in the future, or you don''t know how you died." This situation, which is better or worse, Xinhe is not stupid!


    "My eldest brother asked me to ask you whether your Leng family would agree to the fight between the two families in three days. If you are timid and dare not fight, it''s easy to say that you just have to give up the ore vein in the north of the city. My elder brother will let bygones be bygones and spare your life! "


    "Don''t worry, you let the old bastard of the sect wash his neck and take his life in three days. Get out!" Cold as snow, he said faintly, and his words contained great determination.


    Leng Feng and others acquiesced that there was no sound. In any case, Lengjia will not be absent from a martial arts contest.


    "Well, you''re not trying your best. Three days later, I think you are cold and hard! Ha ha, at that time, the ore vein will change its surname to Lin. " Smiling, Xinhe walked outside


    However, the whole Bai family fell into grief because of Xinhe''s words. People of the sect, where is he going to find help in the cold family!


    "Ruxue, you are too careless. Why should you provoke those hooligans? Your grandfather will be in danger." Second uncle Leng Han sighed and said slowly.


    Leng Ruxue was puzzled and asked loudly, "what if you respect him. Over the past year, I have not been kind to you on the surface and stabbed in the back. There is no need for such people to give in to them. "


    "Yes, as snow said, yes!" Leng Feng stood up and was hale and hearty. "Over the past year, countless things have proved that giving gifts to those local ruffians will only make them think you are bullying. Don''t say anything. I will deal with it in three days."


    "No, I have a better candidate here!" Cold as snow, the ancient spirit stood behind Zifeng.


    "Who?" Although many people already have that prototype in their minds, it is still not acceptable.


    With a smile, Leng Ruxue patted Feng''s shoulder, "you said you shouldn''t do something after eating my cold family''s meal? How about a fight? "

 Chapter 826

    If Wu Zifeng didn''t appear in Donglin City, it would be cold as snow. He really didn''t dare to be like that just now.


    People without cards, no matter how tough their tone is, can''t get rid of their inner panic


    But now it''s different. Don''t say that Lin''s house depends on the strong emperor of Wu. Even Wu Zun is as cold as snow. She won''t even blink her eyebrows, as long as there is Wu Zifeng. This kind of abnormal trust does not only appear in the cold snow heart, but almost all people who come into contact with Zifeng believe inexplicably.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened. When Gulan challenged the students of Haoran college, Zifeng was just a military general in the later stage, and was pushed to the forefront by the trust of everyone.


    The smile of Leng Ruxue made Zifeng feel embarrassed, but he said it was the first time to see the smiling face of Leng Ruxue, which was like the blooming of iceberg snow lotus, with a kind of ice carved beauty.


    A group of people also covered their mouths, and an idea floated in the cold mind. Is this a seduction?


    "Well, I don''t seem to have eaten yet." Zifeng swallowed a breath and said slowly. It''s as cold as snow. You have to get it back anyway.


    Not to mention, Zifeng sat at the table and said at least there was a time for incense. However, the Leng family''s interest in Zifeng is too strong. From beginning to end, they have been chattering about it. They almost planed to Zifeng''s ancestral grave, so that they don''t move a chopstick now.


    Leng Feng is old and refined. He notices the meaning in his granddaughter''s eyes and hurriedly greets, "come on, it''s time to eat after watching the monkey show." he winks at the two brothers lengbing.


    If he were other teenagers, Leng Feng would say that he was fooling around, but Wu Zifeng didn''t dare to say. Xuantian''s first young man. The title has been certified by millions of people, so he is not sure!


    One side of Wen ran understood, "like snow, Zifeng has been tired all day. Don''t say more. Have a meal early."


    Seeing that Zifeng was still sitting there, there was no movement. It was as cold as snow. He was anxious immediately, "you give it to me now!" His right hand couldn''t help pressing on the hilt of the sword. It looked like if Zifeng didn''t eat, he would immediately let his head fall to the ground.


    "Like snow, how can you talk like that!" Leng Bing scolded. Girl, more and more lawless. I don''t consider other people''s feelings. If Zifeng is really angry and leaves in a rage, it depends on what you do.


    Men and women are different. They like to fight for face in front of everyone, even if it is so absurd. Therefore, in the crowded streets, only women cry, and men don''t.


    It seemed that Leng Ruxue had expected to say so. Zifeng nodded secretly at lengbing and others, "do you want me to eat or don''t you want me to eat?" Today, Zifeng is really stronger than cold as snow.


    "You dare say it again!" Threat, continue threat.


    "Rub" without saying anything, Zifeng stood up and went outside. I think you''re as cold as snow. When can you speak hard? From the newcomers just now, it''s enough to see that the current situation of the cold family is that the buildings are about to collapse.


    A group of children with unknown accidents stopped Zifeng''s way and refused to let Zifeng go. The first three-year-old children, flat mouth, are about to cry.


    As soon as he waved his hand, "well, you win, I admit defeat. You can eat whatever you like." he gnashed his teeth and his words were murderous


    But Zifeng answered with satisfaction and sat in the previous position again in the eyes of everyone''s admiration.


    This time, the competition between Zifeng and Leng Ruxue is just endurance. In fact, it''s strange that Zifeng won''t intervene with his character as long as Leng Ruxue can hold back his voice and wait for Zifeng to go out of the door. It will be able to dominate at that time.


    In this kind of thing, whoever speaks first loses.


    Not far away, Lengshuang thumbs up to Zifeng, powerful, powerful. In their cold home, it is difficult for cold as snow to admit his mistake! From childhood to adulthood, I often hurt other children. After returning home, even if I beat her to pieces, I was stunned and didn''t say a word. In the end, it didn''t end.


    "I want to eat that!" Pointing to a plate of dishes similar to spring rolls in front of him, Zifeng knew that it was a dish he had always wanted and forgotten. He didn''t want to bump into it today, "I want you to feed me!"


    The sound of "clattering" was crisp, as if something had been bitten to pieces. The cold wind covered his mouth, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    With a "poof", a mouthful of tea contained in his mouth spit out directly. Lengbing pinched a cold sweat for Zifeng. It is said that today''s young people are really bold and dare to say anything.


    The whole hall was like the eve of a storm, quiet and frightening


    Zifeng''s face was calm, and he couldn''t help the waves in his heart, but he suddenly had a hunch that it was cold as snow and wouldn''t go wild!


    Leng Ruxue looked into Zifeng''s eyes. I don''t know how long it took. I don''t know who moved in the hall. The tables and chairs made a squeaking sound. Leng Ruxue stepped forward and took a pair of chopsticks from the table with a murderous spirit. He was quick in his hands and eyes. He grabbed a lotus leaf roll on the table with lightning speed. The whole movement was continuous and smooth, make smooth reading.


    "Open your mouth!"


    "Ah"


    "I let you eat, I let you eat! Here you are, here you are. "At the moment Zifeng opened his mouth, cold as snow, he picked up a plate and had to pull it towards Zifeng''s mouth.


    But what idea did she make that Zifeng couldn''t notice? As soon as the spiritual power of the late stage of the hall came out, the "heaven and earth net" directly tied up cold as snow and stood up with a smile, "it''s not the first time. How can you move so unfamiliar? Do you want me to feed you? If you don''t object, it''s default." With that, Zifeng picked up a grape from the table and stuffed it into her cold and delicate mouth. As for what her eyes were, she directly ignored it.


    One side is as cold as smoke, stars are everywhere in his eyes, and he can hardly worship. Or her arrogant sister? Unexpectedly, in front of the whole family, show, what, love? More than once! Oh, my God.


    After the success of the flirtation, Zifeng can''t ignore the feelings of the people around him. "Aunt''s skill is really good. Zifeng likes it very much. You''re welcome." He arched his hands at the crowd and arched left and right.


    "Eat more if you like." Wen ran smiled and kept putting vegetables in Zifeng bowl.


    Leng Feng and others who came back to God also greeted the people, eating and drinking, but their eyebrows and eyes looked back from time to time. The cold snow standing behind Zifeng was so motionless


    Today must be the saddest day in your life.

 Chapter 827

    "Hey, Lengshuang, did you hear that last night?" Woke up early in the morning, cold as smoke, asked Lengshuang on one side.


    "You heard that, too?" Sitting on the ground, Leng Shuang raised his head.


    "We all heard it," and a group of people came together and whispered.


    "Yes, last night, sister Ruxue yelled and scolded all night in front of Wuzi Fengmen, and didn''t let people sleep."


    "What jokes are you telling? I''m also interested in telling them." A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the field, and everyone dispersed, "let me hear who is talking behind his back about what happened last night. I cut his tongue, do you hear me!"


    At yesterday''s dinner, Leng Ruxue had been standing behind Zifeng. All kinds of expressions were exhausted. But Wu Zifeng''s bastard was stunned and wouldn''t let her go.


    Later, even his father lengbing couldn''t see it anymore. Some couldn''t bear it and took the initiative to intercede for him. Guess what, Wu Zifeng said in public that she did not perform well and gave a little punishment.


    Well, because of Wu Zifeng''s words, almost all the Leng family lined up to have a drink with Zifeng, but no one blamed him.


    And Zifeng is always welcome. After ten years of aging, Osmanthus fragrans wine is sweet and refreshing, and has its own Qinglie. Good wine, good people, good mood, naturally greedy cup.


    I don''t know how much I drank. My divine consciousness was a little confused, so I quit and had a rest.


    However, at the moment Zifeng closed the door, he kept holding the plate. It was as cold as snow. He threw the plate to the ground. "Qiang" pulled out his long bright sword and ran crazy towards Zifeng''s residence, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    This violent drink also swept away the drunkenness of the people and quietly listened to the development of the situation


    But Leng Ruxue rushed to Zifeng door. When he was about to break through the door, a word came from the secluded room, and immediately let Leng Ruxue be honest, "you dare to enter this door, and you will stand in my room all night tonight!" Although Zifeng spoke in a vague tone, it also made lengruxue fight a cold war.


    Now her great reputation has been ruined by Wu Zifeng''s words. She has no face to see others in the future. If you stand in his room for another night.


    Then even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it.


    Hesitated for a long time, the door still didn''t dare to open, but the anger in his heart naturally wanted to vent, so he stood in front of the door, cold as snow, scolded all night, and left hoarsely until dawn the next day.


    But he said that when he woke up in the morning, Zifeng sat on the roof, absorbing and breathing the chaotic and rich vitality of the eastern sky


    Lengfeng also sent someone to invite Zifeng to the training ground early. Although it was as cold as snow last night and realized great trust in Zifeng, there were some things that were false to hear and true to see. If Zifeng doesn''t show his power to convince them, Lengfeng doesn''t dare to let a teenager fight after three days.


    With Leng and Lin''s relationship, they will compete fairly. Lin Chuang will certainly die! If you want to defeat the other party, Lengfeng asks himself that you have no confidence, but you have to retreat. The point is still almost certain. With this, Lengfeng will not casually let Zifeng risk his life.


    When the sun shines down with some warmth, Zifeng appears on the training ground


    This time, it was as cold as snow. In full view of the public, I didn''t embarrass myself, but just stood where I was.


    Leng Feng and others naturally dare not slack off and meet them slowly


    There is no nonsense. "Zifeng knows that the old master of Leng doesn''t trust his younger generation. He eats people''s food and eliminates disasters with others. Since he has promised, Zifeng will not refuse. Come on. " Then he walked slowly to an open space in the middle of the practice field, waiting for the cold family to test.


    This scene also made all the boys ecstatic and able to see the master fight with their own eyes. Such opportunities are rare.


    Leng Han glanced at Leng Feng and turned to step forward


    The nearby cold as snow leaned up with a dignified face, "second uncle, wait a minute, let Grandpa come. You''re not his opponent." The voice is somewhat helpless, but it is also a fact.


    Dry smile twice, Leng Han''s heart is also somewhat dissatisfied. After all, where is the age? "Come, look at the move!"


    With his bare hands and a loud drink, King Wu''s yuan Lisheng exploded in the field and bombarded Zifeng with a cold fist. This blow was to test Zifeng''s power.


    The power of this fist is general, and even Huoyan''s level has not been reached. Zifeng looked cold as snow, carried his hands, and let the boxing come, his face unchanged!


    "You!" Seeing this, Lenghan became angry with shame, and his strength increased a bit.


    But even so, the ion wind is too far behind.


    "Bang" an invisible air wall appeared around Zifeng out of thin air, and the strong man of King Lenghan also hit it ferociously, which was difficult to make a score.


    Surprised, his eyes slightly coagulated and turned to fist like rain. The result was still unchanged, "how could this happen?"


    Leng Feng, who was watching the war, was surprised and surprised. Yuan Li was released outside. It was so solid. Even he can''t do it!


    "Second uncle, I''ll help you!" A sword is absolutely empty. It comes from the emergency mask. It rolls up the cold feeling in the air and takes Zifeng''s throat.


    Until now, Zifeng smiled and turned to Leng Feng on one side, "it''s better for Leng''s old master to go together."


    "Well, I just want to!" As soon as the sound fell, a vast palm force broke through the air


    Like a butterfly wearing flowers, Zifeng swam in the tide of three people''s attack, without any panic, like walking in a leisurely court, with light steps.


    "Snow mud Hongzhao!" With a soft drink, the long sword in his hand was thrown into the air and turned into a streamer like a meteorite outside the sky. The onlookers only felt that their whole body was covered with frost and snow, as cold as winter and December, and their movements were stiff and slow down.


    Seeing the cold and cold wind, they flashed a gap one after another, and the streamer swept through the air, passing a little trace in the air


    However, even in the face of cold as snow, Zifeng still has no intention to take out the blunt iron. In the month after leaving Haoran college, Wu Zifeng is no longer the original Wu Zifeng.


    When the long sword was only three feet away from Zifeng, the void sword immediately shot out without a sound. It was as cold as snow. It seemed that it was afraid of Zifeng and turned back out of thin air


    Today''s void sword is no longer gray white, but transparent, like air.


    "Well, how could this happen?" Cold as snow, shouting with shame.


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together!" The cold wind shouted.

 Chapter 828

    "Brother in law, where are you taking me? If my sister knows, she will kill me." Leng Ruyan said pitifully on one side, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Zifeng took a silent look at the cold smoke around him. Is it not that the people in the cold family are like this? Their imagination is too rich. They didn''t see more than one person around them. And the title of "brother-in-law". Zifeng used all kinds of means, but still failed. That''s all he can do.


    Lengshuang worshipped Zifeng. In the battle this morning, facing the strongest blow of the three lengs, Wu Zifeng smashed all the attacks with only one punch, and didn''t show his skills once from beginning to end.


    Later, I learned from cousin Ruxue that Wu Zifeng was the same as Grandpa''s martial arts realm, the later stage of King Wu¡° Sister Ruyan, stop talking. Aren''t we going to Xingyun Pavilion now? "


    "Hum, I don''t know humor at all. Why do you go to Xingyun pavilion? There are many people with mixed eyes and nothing good." It can be seen that the conspiracy did not succeed. It was as cold as smoke, holding arms with both hands and resisting thousands of miles. It was amazing how fast it changed.


    He shook his head. Zifeng even regretted that he brought the two living treasures out. "Remember the bet I made for you last night. I want to sell that stone to Lin Fu at a high price." Standing at the corner of the street, he quietly looked at the buildings not far ahead.


    This said, cold as smoke, suddenly thought of what happened last night, "brother-in-law, you''re not kidding, you really want to sell. That stone is so rough that it looks fake. Where will anyone buy it? "


    Lengshuang also nodded. He heard what happened at the city gate last night from the cold smoke. There is a vein in Donglin City, which often mines some rare ores. Rare ores such as Xingchen steel have also been mined three times in a hundred years, and it is these three times that make Donglin city a famous ore city.


    Therefore, local ruffians and hooligans in this city often use unintentional mining of Star steel to deceive foreigners with unknown conditions, so as to squeeze money.


    He smiled and said, "Whoever says it''s false will not sell. Those who wish to take the bait will wait and see." Then he came to their ears, said something, and then turned and walked into the Xingyun Pavilion.


    But he said that until Zifeng entered the Xingyun Pavilion, they didn''t turn back until half a sound, "well, we didn''t make a hair!" Lengshuang muttered.


    "Wow, I admire my brother-in-law more and more now. If only I could find such a man!" Cold as smoke, happy, I don''t know where I think of.


    "Well, don''t be paranoid. Let''s go and follow the plan." Cold frost wakes cold smoke from daydream, and then they also walk into Xingyun Pavilion.


    At the place where the two talents had just entered and the three were standing, a beautiful shadow secretly followed up. In his mind, he thought that it was as cold as smoke just now. It was as cold as snow. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Wu Zifeng, wait for me!" Said, also quietly followed up.


    Xingyun Pavilion, noise is the eternal theme.


    The soldiers and mercenaries who come and go in groups are walking in the upper reaches of the surrounding stalls, trying to find what they need


    Most of the stalls are mercenaries. As long as you hand over a hundred basalts to Xingyun Pavilion, you can put the Lingjing or valuable things from the spirit beast on a stall for selection.


    However, in a corner of the hall, a teenager was crowded by the people around him after he entered the hall and put the items for sale. On a square cloth in front of the boy, there was no spirit crystal, no herbs, only a stack of runes and some rare minerals.


    "This can''t be a flying charm, can it?" Leaning on the front, a middle-aged man pointed to a small stack of talismans below and exclaimed.


    Zifeng didn''t speak. He slowly opened his eyes and pinched a talisman. The whole person hung in the air directly out of thin air, too lazy to explain.


    The "wow" move was extremely arrogant and overbearing, which caused an uproar. What else could be more convincing than the facts. The whole Xingyun pavilion was also confused by Zifeng''s move. No matter who set up stalls or came to pick things, they all surrounded, and even the shops on the second floor were moved


    The flying wind sign is rare in Donglin city. In addition to the monthly auction, Lu''s firm will auction some, and there is no other way to buy them.


    "Is it really a flying charm? Darling, I dare to ask this little brother, how many basaltic stones is that Fengxiang Rune? The three of me are willing to buy three! " The three people on the left hurriedly asked. At best, there were only twenty in front of this stack. But there are hundreds of people staring greedily, and there is nothing late.


    "Little brother, I want to order one"


    "And me, and me"


    For a time, there was a commotion around. Zifeng''s mouth moved slightly, opened his eyes, looked at the almost crazy people in front of him, and his tone was warm, "little brother, I''m new to your place, and I''m not familiar with my life. It''s just a few Fengxiang runes. I''m going to give them to people who have a chance. Each person only receives one Xuanshi. "


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, the wind flying symbol, just a basalt," shouted a middle-aged man on the right, and the atmosphere on the field was also touched by Zifeng''s sentence.


    "I did what I said. What''s more, can I repent in full view of the public? Because the wind flying talisman is limited, please draw lots later. Those who are destined can pay a Xuanshi to claim one. " Glancing across the field, I saw several young people dressed up as hooligans in the corner, pressing their hands down, and it was clear in my eyes, "however, I have one thing to ask, and I''d like to invite you to help me."


    "Little brother, if you don''t say anything else, I''ll be generous to you. You can say anything and we''ll help you settle it." Mercenaries always pay attention to righteousness, not to mention Zifeng has given a big gift.


    Fifteen wind flying runes and one half a million basaltic stones. How many basalt do you need?


    "Yes, little brother, tell me. What can I do for you?" A crowd of people followed and shouted


    Zifeng smiled and clasped his hands. "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve always been grateful to you. When Yongquan reported, I accidentally got a piece of Star steel yesterday. Please help me publicize later and want to get rid of it here."


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say? Star steel! " A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes jumped down and shouted.


    Seeing this, the mercenaries around made way one after another. This man was Du Jingda, the leader of Xingyun Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Exactly!" The tone was calm without a trace of panic.


    "Take a look"

 Chapter 829

    When they came in, the whole Xingyun Pavilion had been disturbed by Wu Zifeng.


    They also spent a lot of effort to squeeze in. They were seeing Zifeng take out a shiny pebble from the amulet bag, and a thick and cold smell was sent out.


    Du Jingda was about to reach out to pick it up. He didn''t want Zifeng to shrink back. "I hope you can forgive me. It''s important. It''s not that my little brother doesn''t give it. "The atmosphere in the world"


    Although his face was a little impatient, Du Jingda knew it and waved his hand, "you don''t have to apologize. No wonder you. Although Du is not a person of high moral standing, he still has some prestige. If you don''t mind, little brother, you can ask du to help you identify the authenticity. How about? "


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng looked around and saw that everyone was convinced. Then, in the surprised eyes of lengruxue, he didn''t think about it and directly handed over the pebble.


    Isn''t that fake? Why is Wu Zifeng so confident? She witnessed the whole thing with her own eyes last night


    When Du Jingda took over the Star Steel in Zifeng''s hand, the breathing sound of the whole audience was clear and audible.


    Half a ring, Du Jingda sighed and returned the "Star Steel" to Zifeng. "It''s Du''s honor to see the star steel again in his lifetime. If the little brother doesn''t find a suitable buyer, Du is willing to buy 10 million basalt. I don''t know if the little brother is willing to cut love?"


    "One, ten million Xuanshi, did I hear you right?" Leng Ruyan shouted in disbelief. At this point, she has ignored whether this star steel is true or false.


    "It''s really star steel. Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen Star steel so close." The people around talked and talked one after another. They all looked envious. Although many people were ready to move, no one really dared to act rashly in the Xingyun Pavilion.


    Not far away, standing on the second floor, cold as snow, his eyes were full of doubts. How could there be star steel and Wu Zifeng?


    Just as Du Jingda''s voice fell, the two people behind the crowd whispered, "quickly, inform brother ergo and tell him that his stone is really star steel. Xingyun Pavilion wants to buy 10 million Xuanshi and ask him to inform Chuang Ye quickly. It will disappear if it''s late!" Then one person left in a hurry, and the other was waiting for the development of the situation.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try whoever has a weapon in his hand." Then he put the Star Steel on the ground and let everyone test it.


    Half a ring, there was still no answer. Just when Zifeng was about to speak, there was an exclamation from the rear, "I''ll come!" A man who had just whispered came up.


    Take out a bright refined steel sword and cut it down towards the Star Steel on the ground. It''s not strong, but then a crisp crack sound reverberates clearly in the Xingyun Pavilion.


    But when he saw the refined steel sword, from the tip to the handle, it was all broken into dross. The tempter staggered and threw the handle on the ground like a ghost. He retreated five steps in a row. Then he stopped, "isn''t it true? Certainly not true! "


    But his voice was immediately drowned by the screams around him.


    "How strong. It''s really star steel. If my broadsword was mixed with a little, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world? "


    "That''s, that''s"


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you are satisfied with these tens of millions of Xuanshi. If it''s too small, the price can be discussed as long as you are willing to sell it to me." Du Jingda stepped forward, his tone was somewhat urgent, as if he had to.


    Zifeng bowed his hand slightly. "Since he was hit by brother Du, he is also a predestined person. The younger brother doesn''t say much. When the younger brother has handled more than a dozen Fengxiang symbols, he will discuss this matter with the elder brother immediately. He must give priority to selling the elder brother. How about it?" Looking up, I still couldn''t see any signs of commotion outside the nebula Pavilion.


    "It''s easy to say. After the little brother handles the things here, he can go up to the third floor to discuss with me. Du goes up first to make good tea for the little brother." Then he bowed his hand and left.


    Zifeng seems to have been prepared. He took out a bamboo tube similar to the one used for asking for a sign. There is a bamboo stick in it. "There are 300 bamboo sticks in total, of which only 15 are red at the bottom. Everyone, everything is doomed by heaven and equal opportunities. Don''t fight for the fruit." Then he handed it forward and asked the middle-aged man in front to smoke first.


    After the middle-aged people finished smoking, the people behind crowded forward one after another to gamble their luck. The two of them also came forward to join the fun and wanted to try their luck


    In front of 200 people, for a whole incense burning time, everyone drew one in turn. Mixed with sadness and joy, most people just looked at it, threw the bamboo stick directly to the ground and scolded, "bad luck."


    The lucky one shouted loudly for fear that others would not see him. He handed a basalt and took a wind flying charm from Zifeng. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    But Leng Shuang was lucky to smoke one today. In his cold and jealous eyes, he took a wind sign from Zifeng.


    It was at this time that Zifeng looked a little happy. Listening to the approaching footsteps in his ears, he sent out the last Fengxiang symbol and rolled it up at the stall. "Thank you for your support. I hope I don''t hurt my peace because of this." After speaking, I will walk towards the stairs.


    "Stop!" With a violent drink, a crowd broke in. The leader was no one else. It was Li Ergou who deceived Zifeng at the gate yesterday¡° Brother Chuang, it''s him. He robbed my star steel! " The wicked complain first. It seems that Donglin city has been completely controlled by the forces of Lin family.


    Brother Chuang? Zifeng couldn''t help but look at the past. The comer was big and thick. He looked ferocious and had heavy eyebrows and eyes. Even if he stood there, there were traces of murderous spirit. It must be Lin Chuang, whom Leng family hated.


    The mercenaries, who were still indignant around, retreated one after another when they saw the newcomers, as if they didn''t want to get into trouble. Many people looked at Zifeng with sympathy.


    The young man who just pointed to the refined steel sword to test also dodged to the side of the comer, whispered everything that had just happened, told everything in detail, and pointed here from time to time.


    "Boy, you''d better hand over the Star Steel obediently, otherwise, hum" Li ergo walked up to Zifeng and threatened him naked.


    The scene that surprised Leng Ruxue appeared, but in his sight, Zifeng covered the Star Steel in his arms and retreated in fear, "what are you doing? This is Xingyun Pavilion! "


    Is this still the Wu Zifeng they know?

 Chapter 830

    When Li Ergou was in the wing room of Zuixian building, tossing clouds and rain, and was panting under him, the door was kicked open directly.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes? Don''t you see what I''m doing? You son of a bitch, you fucking want to die! " Seeing the visitor, he lifted the dusty woman under him and scolded angrily.


    Don''t mention that the visitor''s surname is Wang and the eighth in the family, "brother ergo, don''t play. There''s an accident, something big. Do you remember the Star Steel you sold last night? It turns out that''s true. Now Du Jingda of Xingyun Pavilion wants to buy it from that boy with 10 million basalt. If it''s too late, it''s too late. Go quickly! " He came forward and pulled Li ergo up. The pair of thief eyes followed him on the jade body on the bed and swept it several times unscrupulously.


    "Fart, is that true, sir? I don''t know yet! "Get out of the way" kicked Wang Ba away, and Li Ergou put on a coat.


    That stone was made by him from others and was specially used to cheat. I don''t know how many such businesses I have done. I''ve never encountered such a thing. How can it be true.


    The bastard also said that Du Jingda of Xingyun pavilion would buy it with tens of millions of Xuanshi. It''s not farting. How is it possible? Is Du Jingda blind?


    "Brother ergo. These are what I saw with my own eyes in Xingyun Pavilion. The third son is still waiting in Xingyun Pavilion. Brother Chuang has been notified. If you don''t go again, once you ask his son to sell things to Du Jingda, we won''t even have a mouthful of soup. Let''s go quickly! " Wang BA was urging loudly. He was in a hurry. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was too lazy to take care of this guy. He turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Speaking of this, Li Ergou believed it a little. Dare to call brother Chuang. If it''s false, I''ll lend them a few courage and dare not act recklessly. So that stone is real. That''s bullshit, isn''t it?


    Oh, by the way, since you want to imitate, you must also have a star steel. Otherwise, how to imitate? Maybe you gave him the wrong star steel when you gave the goods. You gave him the real star steel as a fake. This brain doesn''t have to write novels. It''s really a talent.


    "No, brother, hurry up. All right, don''t look at it. When you get the star steel, my brother will find you ten beautiful girls to sleep with you for a few days and nights, so that you can have enough fun. Let''s go! " A slap woke up the bastard on one side, took a few clothes casually, and put them on his body.


    "Good!" After hearing this, Wang Bayi turned around and directly followed up


    Although Lin Chuang is in charge of the family, he can''t sit still when he hears the three words of Star steel. He comes directly with the informer. I''d rather believe it or not. If it''s true, it''ll really happen!


    "Xingyun Pavilion, you can''t do it in Xingyun Pavilion, I won''t do it, but boy, you know, unless you stay here all your life, otherwise, as long as you dare to go out and break you up immediately, you''d better hand it in quickly, otherwise, hey hey." seeing a soft persimmon in front of you, Li ergo immediately became dignified.


    Lin Chuang stood aside without saying anything, but his fierce eyes stared at Zifeng like a poisonous snake


    "You, what are you doing? There is no justice here. You sold it to me yesterday. Do you want to take it back? " There was no retreat, Zifeng shouted in vain.


    Li Ergou snorted coldly, "you don''t use your head to think. Who the fuck would sell the real star steel at such a low price? It''s stupid or foolish. Even pigs wouldn''t do that." he scolded loudly. The bastard beside him couldn''t help pulling Li Ergou''s sleeve and whispered, "brother Ergou, it seems that you sold such a low price yesterday."


    Hearing the speech, the people around laughed and scolded themselves. They couldn''t hear it!


    "What are you laughing at? Who dares to laugh again? I''ll kill you to cook wine and vegetables!" Angry, Li ergo did not know what to say.


    Zifeng stepped forward and continued to defend, but his voice obviously could hear the cowardice. "You didn''t say it. Did you sell it to me at a low price because of my fate?"


    "Not now. It''s the Xuanshi you gave me before. Now give me the Star Steel immediately. Do you hear me? " As soon as the sound fell, all the people behind gathered around. There is a big disagreement and the posture of starting first.


    "You!" Pointing to Li Ergou, Zifeng couldn''t speak for a long time. However, at this time, Leng Ruyan came up and pretended not to know, "brother, if you can trust Leng''s family. A piece of Star steel. My cold family is willing to buy it with 10 million Xuanshi and ensure that you leave safely. What do you think? " Cold as smoke, he faced Lin Chuang without flinching a step.


    "What a clever girl, Ruyan, you are becoming more and more flexible. I''m itching to see your uncle." until this time, Lin Chuang came forward.


    "It''s shameless to rob others in broad daylight!" Lengshuang also showed no weakness and stood beside lengruyan, shouting and scolding openly.


    "Boy, you want to die!" With an angry cry, Li ergo''s palm was about to clap down.


    "Don''t forget where this is. Move me!" Instead of retreating, Lengshuang took a few steps towards Li Ergou. Even though the whole Donglin city is controlled by the Lin family, Lin Chuang dare not think of a place. Inside is the nebula Pavilion.


    As long as Li Ergou dares to do it, he will be seriously injured immediately. As for whether Lin Chuang will offend Xingyun Pavilion for a small Luo, think about the result.


    "Step back! No ceremony! " Turning around, he scolded Li Ergou. Lin Chuang leaned over and sniffed his nose in front of Leng Ruyan, with a swinging look on his face, "I said, like smoke, when is the turn of Leng''s family up to you?"


    "Who asked me to call me that? It''s not up to you to decide. Don''t talk nonsense. My cold family wants to buy that piece of Star Steel with 10 million basaltic stones. If you have the ability, as long as your price is high, don''t bully here!" Looking at Lin Chuang in front of him with a tired face, his cold, fine teeth were clattering.


    "It''s my cold family''s business. You don''t have to take care of it!" Leng Shuang shouted loudly, and the anger in her eyes almost gushed out.


    "Ha ha!" he looked up and laughed. Lin Chuang looked at the two little Mao children in front of him. His attitude changed and he stared at them. "Ten million Xuanshi, you really think your cold home is a piece of material. If you want to make a decision, wait until Mao grows up, or go home now and ask your parents to make a decision!"


    "They can''t decide. I''ll come!" With a light drink, a light figure fell from the sky, like a fairy, and slowly fell into the sight of everyone.

 Chapter 831

    That figure is no one else, it is as cold as snow!


    "Sister, why are you here?" Cold as smoke and cold frost, step back and stand beside cold as snow.


    Cold as snow, his face remained unchanged. He stared at Lin Chuang directly in front of him, with towering anger rolling in his eyes. When she was in Haoran college, Leng Ruxue left without saying goodbye. It was her mother, Wen ran, who secretly passed her a note on her back with her father and grandpa, told the Bai family about their current situation and asked her to go home early.


    In this way, cold as snow will disappear without any news. By the time she raced back to Donglin City, Leng''s family was already in a precarious state, and she was about to fall into an irreparable state. All this was thanks to the bastard in front of her!


    "Yo. Isn''t it like snow? Do you miss your uncle? " Lin Chuang shouted loudly, and a group of attendants behind him also ridiculed with extreme exaggeration.


    "Keng" long sword was about to be drawn out. Lengshuang hurriedly pressed Leng Ruxue''s right hand and whispered, "don''t get angry when watching the monkey show."


    When the words "watch the monkey show" came out, I didn''t want to "poof" a smile when it was still raining and cold as snow. In hundreds of pairs of salivating eyes, it looked like a cool water lotus, and the whole Xingyun Pavilion also brightened a lot.


    Turn around and talk to the beast. No matter what you say or what kind of position you are in, one of the inevitable things is to get some hair! This truth is as cold as snow.


    Turning around, he pretended not to know Zifeng, "little brother, my cold family is willing to offer 10 million Xuanshi to buy this fast star steel. What do you think?"


    Go on, go on! Zifeng had already found it when he slipped into Xingyun Pavilion as cold as snow. It''s as cold as snow, and there''s a faint and cold fragrance on it. The fragrance is undoubtedly an alternative existence for the hot summer in front of us


    The fear in my eyes still didn''t dissipate, "well, as long as I can ensure my safety, don''t say 10 million basalt, even 5 million." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng was bold and glared at Lin Chuang.


    This scene also made Li Ergou more firm and regretful. What he sold yesterday was real star steel, "boy, think clearly. Ask me. In the land of Lin mansion, who dares not to respect brother Chuang! Warning you, there is only one life. If you don''t cherish it, you will take it! "


    "Trust me!" Cold as snow, approaching Zifeng, the fragrance of virginity in the body has been clearly audible.


    "Don''t die, you try!" Li Ergou also approached one step and threatened


    "By the way, if you dare to sell them the star steel, they will be like you later." Lin Chuang stretched out casually, and a crack of bones echoed in the hall


    This time, the target is not only Zifeng, but also Lengjia.


    The mercenaries who were watching gave way to an open space one after another. Just now, a few people couldn''t see the flying charm of Zifeng and came over, "little brother, people can''t help but bow their heads under the eaves. Bear one breath and hand over that thing. Life is still important. Without life, no matter how many things there are, it''s useless. "He patted paizifeng on the shoulder, and the middle-aged man said sincerely.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people persuaded Zifeng to give up. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I can hear it. Is to let Zifeng give the star steel to Linchuang these local snakes.


    Zifeng seemed to be moved, but when he looked up at Lin Chuang and others, he looked angry


    He hesitated and didn''t make a decision for a long time.


    There seemed to be a sound of footsteps on the third floor, and Lin Chuang''s face changed slightly, "well, I''ll give you three million Xuanshi, as long as you are willing to sell me the star steel. Three million, and your life. Choose for yourself. " Now, Du Jingda must be the only one who can frighten Lin Chuang in the whole Donglin city. If he gets involved again, things will be tricky.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng said helplessly, "that''s good, but you have to give me three million Xuanshi first, and I''ll give you the star steel."


    "I didn''t see it. You''re so useless. You have an abscess!" Leng Ruxue scolded Zifeng and turned to walk outside the Xingyun Pavilion


    "Waste, I''m still strong for you!" Lengshuang also scolded and left


    When it was as cold as smoke, she found that what she wanted to say was finished by Leng Ruxue and Lengshuang. She could only raise her fist like a threat and quickly followed up.


    At this time, Lin Chuang has thrown a xuanming ring. Yuan Li sweeps it slightly. There are three million Xuanshi in it. With a sigh, Li Ergou came forward and grabbed the star steel from Zifeng


    "Brothers, go!" Lin Chuang let out a loud drink. A dozen people in a row hurried away and disappeared.


    However, it was at this time that the mercenaries around dared to surround, "little brother, you should be careful. Three million yuan is not for nothing. They must have laid men and horses at the city gate now, waiting for you to fall off. Listen to elder brother, a wind flying charm will be given later. Hurry and leave here. They are all animals. "


    Let''s ask the mercenaries on the field, which one has not been exploited by them. I can''t tell how bitter it is


    "Brothers, since Lin Chuang is rampant in the countryside, why don''t you resist? Do you want to be slaughtered?" Zifeng resumed as usual and asked puzzled. In fact, what idea did he play now? Just think about it, he must be building momentum for the martial arts competition in three days. At that time, he will take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack and solve the general bandits of Lin Chuang once and for all.


    Not far away, a middle-aged man in black who set up a stall sighed, "Alas, who doesn''t want to, but he has the help of sect experts. It''s the strong emperor of Wu. Anyone else dares to touch them, even the city Lord Leng''s family is not an opponent. Forget it, let the wind calm down for a while. "


    Everyone''s comments point the crux of the problem to the strong of the Emperor Wu. After all, for them, the Emperor Wu is an uncrossable ditch, the existence they look up to, and can''t afford the slightest determination to resist.


    Nodded, Zifeng continued, "I heard that the cold family has invited experts to kill the strong emperor of the sect in three days."


    "This is true or false. Who did you listen to?" The middle-aged man in the front asked with a look of surprise.


    You don''t know, "don''t you see the attitude of the three cold families just now? If they have no confidence, how dare they be so tough? "


    When they said this, the people who were originally skeptical stretched their frowns, "that''s right. If the cold family had no cards, how dare they scold Lin Chuang in public? Yes, I dare ask my little brother. Do you know who the cold family invited?"


    "It''s like Tianzhou Wu family. It''s called Wu Zifeng."


    "What, you said Wu Zifeng was coming to Donglin city!"


    "The Lin family is dead!"

 Chapter 832

    "Ha ha, it''s estimated that Lin Chuang started scolding his mother." On the third floor of Xingyun Pavilion in Donglin City, Zifeng and Du Jingda sit opposite each other in a spacious room.


    Fill a glass of wine, "come on. Thanks to brother Du''s help, otherwise Lin Chuang''s people wouldn''t have been fooled so easily. " When he entered the Xingyun pavilion just now, Zifeng found Du Jingda by shrinking his voice into a line, and made it clear when he was going to do it.


    Originally, Du Jingda didn''t want to pay attention to it. As far as he is concerned, no matter what happens in Donglin City, Xingyun Pavilion will always stand up. Why go to the muddy water without anything to cause trouble and unnecessary right and wrong.


    However, when Zifeng reported to his family and showed his identity, Du Jingda didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately promised that the rapid change made Zifeng a little trance. Is it true that Zifeng''s current reputation has reached the height of the sun?


    "No need to thank you. If you want to thank me, it should also be me. Xuantian owes you a favor. What''s my point? But I don''t understand one thing. It''s reasonable to say that you should hate the talents of the sectarian alliance. Yes, why did you take the initiative to come to me. But it conflicts with your principles. "Du Jingda smiled, drank a cup with Zifeng, hesitated for a moment, and slowly asked.


    He waved his hand, faced up to Du Jingda and said word by word, "who says that Xingyun Pavilion, butterfly building and Xingyun building are the industries of sectarian alliance." Zifeng learned this fact when he first chatted with a group of mercenaries who set up stalls. At first, he still resisted, but it was clear when he thought about it.


    The stone broke the sky. Du Jingda was restrained by the word of Zifeng. He couldn''t speak for half a ring, "you, how do you know!" Even the people of the Lu family have known this. How does Wu Zifeng, an outsider, know these things.


    Previously, Du Jingda could play the role of an elder in front of Zifeng, but after a few words, Zifeng''s amazing insight seemed not to find marginal words, but hit the key again and again. This time, the biggest secret of the Lu family was revealed.


    He stood up, poured a glass of wine for Zifeng and motioned him to continue talking. Du Jingda is still wondering who leaked the news, and is unwilling to believe that this is Zifeng''s judgment


    "I wasn''t sure before, but when I came here, I had a decision in my heart. When the demon clan invaded, industries such as Xingyun Pavilion on the main line from Qingyun town to Tianzhou were all closed. I don''t doubt it, but it seems that Donglin city hasn''t stopped in my understanding just now, even when the devil family is in the most tense! At that time, the sectarian alliance was busy. If Xingyun Pavilion belonged to the power of the alliance, how could it be alone? "


    "This is only one of them. When the sectarian alliance formed its troops, it went to the six families in Tianzhou to seek funding. I hope the six families can help in terms of money and manpower. If Xingyun Pavilion is a sectarian alliance industry, who can match Xuantian in terms of money alone. Do you need to bend down and beg from others? "


    "This is the second. Third, even if it is a century old family, do you think it will be able to raise billions of basaltic stones with a simple business to reward millions of troops? Right, brother Lu! " With a faint smile, Zifeng took the glass of wine and drank it himself. There is another word that Zifeng didn''t point out, but the people in front of him will guess that in fact, the first family in Tianzhou is not the Wu family, but the Lu family, the Lu family that has been hidden!


    "Ha ha, come on, Xuantian''s first young man is really worthy of his reputation. Lu admires him." Du Jingda raised his wine and touched Zifeng for a few cups. His eyes were colorful and shocked. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zifeng has no affectation. The relationship between the Wu family and the Lu family is now the same. For the Lu family, all they need is a stable business environment, and they are unwilling to participate in secular disputes. So at this time, the emergence of the Wu family filled the Lu family''s regret in this regard.


    It is no wonder that those rumors about Xingyun Pavilion were fabricated by the Lu family. The former of the two Wu emperors of the Lu family spent only a few months in Tianzhou within a year, and the rest of the time went everywhere to spread dignity, "just, blocking the mouth of the sectarian alliance and spending a lot of Xuanshi." Smiling, Zifeng shook his head.


    Hard earned basalt, but also to buy a false name, perhaps this is the sadness of human nature


    "Well, stop talking. Didn''t you make so much money this time? Three days later, are you really going to kill the people of that sect? " It should be called Lu Jingda now.


    "Otherwise, let Xuantian still keep such a scourge?" He shook his head. Zifeng didn''t think so. The people of the sect ran to Xuantian to act as a bully. There can only be one situation, that is, they can''t stay in the sect. What kind of garbage, not in the sectarian land, nor in Xuantian.


    Lu Jingda took out a note from xuanming ring and handed it to Zifeng. The light flashed. A moment later, Zifeng was not from da''e, not about the identity of the sect, but, "the Lu family has opened the Xingyun pavilion to the sect! Yes, it seems that I still underestimate the Lu family. "


    "Well, don''t pretend to be in front of me. Your Wu family will soon become a regular guest of Xuanqing palace. Wu Xin''er is now the only candidate for the leader of Xuanqing palace. Do you think the Wu family will be bad in the future?" Lu Jingda talked and smiled, but he didn''t find that Zifeng''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye when the word "Wu Xin''er" appeared.


    Just, is the fact really what Lu Jingda thought? If so, then Xin''er passed notes every day, and the wind and rain never stopped. Why did the Wu family send a letter to the sect Alliance for more than a year, but it was still opened, and there was no message.


    Don''t guess, Zifeng already knows the truth! If you dare to imprison his sister, Xuanqing palace will die!


    Xuanqing palace will never know how much they think they will pay in the future in order to recover their mistakes!


    The martial arts family cannot be bullied, even if it is the Xuanqing palace above!


    "Miao Cai, Feitian sect, isn''t it?" He drank it all in one gulp. Zifeng didn''t want to stay. After promising not to reveal the secrets of Xingyun Pavilion, he turned to say goodbye to Lu Jingda and walked outside.


    The sun is shining brightly, but with a bit of pale color.

 Chapter 833

    "Congratulations, brother Chuang. When a star steel is auctioned, it will sell at least 60 million Xuanshi. It''s a huge number. " Li Ergou and others stood on both sides of the living room, facing the first Lin Chuang, respectfully congratulating, but their eyes greedily stared at the shiny stone, and their regretful intestines were green!


    The Star Steel in the last auction was a circle smaller than the one in front of us, but it also sold a sky high price of 60 million Xuanshi. Once on the quality, only high is not low.


    I knew it was true. I should have left Donglin city and sold this star steel. I could have a happy life all my life. Unfortunately, once he falls into Lin Chuang''s hands, he wants to get it back unless he doesn''t want to die.


    "Ha ha, it still depends on ER Gou. If it weren''t for you, there would be such a good thing. Come on. It''s the wine money for the brothers. Let''s go and have fun. "He smiled, took out a handful of xuanjing and let several people have a good time.


    However, at this time, there was a messy sound of footsteps outside. "Brother, I heard a great wedding. Please show it to my brother." Xin he came out of nowhere and said excitedly.


    I laughed and scolded, "I just sat down and didn''t even cover the heat. You came here. Well-informed. Come and have a look." I didn''t think about it. I threw it out directly. Can I be afraid of falling for hard things such as Star steel?


    Xin he just walked towards the hall. He didn''t expect Lin Chuang to do so. When he reacted, the star steel that made everyone greedy had fallen to the ground.


    A room full of complacent laughter suddenly ended.


    A crack appeared on the star steel. The crack became bigger and bigger, and it split in two in an instant.


    "Well, how could this happen?" Li Ergou lost his voice.


    The young people who had tried out the sword in Xingyun Pavilion were also amazed. At the beginning, the sword actually hit the star steel, and the refined steel sword was broken into powder. How did it crack like this with a slight fall. It''s unreasonable


    Is this false?


    Xin Hexing''s rushing footsteps froze there and he was at a loss


    On the first seat, Lin Chuang''s whole face turned black, as if he could drip water. Three million Xuanshi, finally bought a useless stone!


    Cold home, what a cold home!


    Lin Chuang is an extraordinary person who can come to this step today. After a little chewing, he can see some clues about what has just happened. He is looking for something in Xingyun Pavilion. Du Jingda didn''t show up to obstruct him and let him fool around. Are you afraid of him?


    It''s ridiculous. Xingyun pavilion has a great career in Xuantian family. He will be afraid of a small man. So there is only one explanation. It''s not Star Steel at all, and he was fooled!


    "You waste!" As soon as he turned around, there was a crisp sound of "pa" and directly slapped Li Ergou''s face, "I spent so much basalt to raise you losers! Don''t you know if that''s true? " He was angry and clenched his fists. He only hated his fist. Several people were killed in front of him.


    Three million Xuanshi is not a small amount!


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Don''t worry. The boy hasn''t left the Lin house yet. I''ll get the money back!" Clutching the swollen old Gao''s face, Li Ergou fell on his knees with a "plop". Lin Chuang''s temper was very clear to them. A slap will be accepted. If not, the next thing is death!


    Seeing the anger on Lin Chuang''s face, Xin he immediately took a step forward and kicked Li ergo and others out of the hall, "get out, a group of useless things. Don''t let me see you again. Remember, you can''t get back the three million Xuanshi. Come to me with your head!"


    "Thank you for not killing brother Chuang. Just go. "Just go" a group of people, such as amnesty, ran away in the distance for fear of hiding.


    With a loud bang, the eight immortals table carved from pear blossom wood in front of him was smashed. Lin Chuang sat down with a fierce face.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. It''s not that three million Xuanshi can''t get back. Can the boy still have wings and can''t fly. Those who dare to provoke the Lin family will regret that his mother gave birth to him. After killing Lengfeng three days later, the whole city belongs to the Lin family and there is a mineral vein. Three million Xuanshi is a bird. " Xin he swears and sits down with him.


    Lin Chuang shook his head. "I''m not angry with the three million Xuanshi, but the cold family. I was put together by his mother''s cold family today. I really can''t swallow it! "


    He laughed, "brother Chuang, you want to force people into a desperate situation. You will kill the whole family in three days and don''t let people jump for two days. What''s your heart made of? Too cruel. "


    "Well, well, it''s just three million Xuanshi. Three days later, rob the cold house. Do you want those two girls? "


    "Yes, my eldest brother has spoken. Why don''t my younger brother? The sisters are becoming more and more beautiful. I''ve been itching to see my brother for a long time. Jie Jie, especially sister "


    "Wu Zifeng, do you know how long we have been waiting for you?" At the gate of Leng''s house, a group of three quietly squatted in the corner, quietly waiting for someone''s return.


    "Brother in law, look at the reward you promised us." he rubbed his hands and Lengshuang looked submissive, three million Xuanshi. But they can''t even dream of the sky high price.


    When he was outside Xingyun Pavilion, Zifeng simply explained what they had to do, saying that as long as they succeeded, they would pay dividends afterwards. Cold as smoke, at the beginning, he also ridiculed Zifeng for having a dream and taking money from Lin''s house. It''s harder than stealing money.


    I don''t want the facts to be clearly put in front of everyone. There are three million Xuanshi, not a small sum.


    Xiumei picked and grabbed Lengshuang''s collar, "what do you call him?" This title is not only for the two people in front of us, but also for other young people. Leng Ruxue wanted to stop, but it was difficult for everyone to fill in, and she had no way. But Lengshuang now calls her this in front of her face. If she doesn''t make a statement, wouldn''t she acquiesce and be cheaper.


    "Well, cousin, you heard me wrong. I didn''t shout anything. You said yes, sister Ruyan!" Hurriedly, the cold smoke on one side winked, otherwise he would be really miserable.


    "Yes, did your cousin shout something just now? Why didn''t I hear it? " Cold as smoke, like an innocent person, with innocent big eyes, looking at cold as snow. Double reed, they must have done it more than once. It''s perfect.


    Leng hum twice. Leng Ruxue threw Lengshuang aside and shouted to Wu Zifeng not far away, "stop, who let you go! Hand over the basalt! " Together, cold as snow, waiting here is also for this.

 Chapter 834

    "Like smoke, here you are. It''s your one million basaltic stones. Lengshuang, this is yours. "Your eyes don''t blink. Two million basaltic stones have been distributed." as for you, I didn''t promise to give you a reward, so the remaining one million belongs to me. Don''t you mind. " Zifeng looked as cold as snow. The more she wanted, the more Zifeng wanted to tease her.


    He doesn''t know how. Once in the face of cold as snow, I had an uncontrollable impulse in my heart. Whenever I saw the cold as snow, I had an unspeakable pleasure. Of course, there is no malice. You can take it as a joke between friends or something.


    But Zifeng didn''t find anything. In this environment, he has begun to melt slowly in this role. And from the beginning, Leng Jia, including Leng Ruxue, didn''t take it as a joke, so sometimes playing with fire will only surprise him one day.


    "Keng" this summer, the original voice or the familiar murderous spirit, a cold and fierce long sword was placed on Zifeng''s neck, "give or give, you choose."


    "I''ll give it to you." Without saying a word, Zifeng handed over the xuanming ring in his hand, as if he was not intimidated and his heart was not comfortable.


    From the beginning, Zifeng knew that it was as cold as snow. Unless he planned to spend it all the time, he would be the first to admit defeat.


    Like smoke, they lit the xuanming ring''s Xuanshi on one side and couldn''t help but be happy


    Taking the xuanming ring in Zifeng''s hand, Leng Ruxue didn''t blink. "How are you going to deal with the strong warrior?" This question was in a cool tone of concern.


    Shook his head, "what else can we do? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If they can fight, they will fight, but they can''t fight." when they raised their head and saw Leng Ruxue''s right hand pressing on the hilt again, they hurriedly continued, "they can''t fight, but they can also fight."


    "You know!" Leng hum, as cold as snow-white, gave Zifeng a look.


    This eye is really all kinds of customs, which makes Zifeng incoherent for a moment


    He returned to his senses with a dignified tone. "Well, I''m going to practice a volume of Kung Fu these two days. Find me a quiet place." Zifeng couldn''t hold back the five mountains boxing. The heavy pressure made him salivate again and again.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Ruxue didn''t mean to continue fooling around. He turned around and took Zifeng to Lengjia''s backyard. Lengjia''s backyard is a secret place. No one else can get close at will. However, when I saw that the newcomer was two, I took it for granted, and there was no inappropriate look in my eyes.


    I walked and stopped until I stopped at a small mound. It was as cold as snow. I took out the family token my father left her in the morning and pasted it on a smooth stone on the far right of the rockery outside the mound. However, listening to a "rumble" sound, the mound in front of me cracked a passage


    Perfectness as like as two peas entered, the two hills just closed when the two people had just entered. Strangely, even the dust on the ground, including the grass stalks on the mound, was exactly the same.


    The cave is not dark, and the faint light leaks in from the gap above, overflowing the whole line of sight


    This is an independent space, similar to the existence of a cave. From the fist shadow and palm marks on the walls on both sides, it can be seen that this should be the secret room for the cold family to practice. On the left side of the space in front of me, there is a small room with a bookshelf, on which there are many skill scrolls.


    After Leng Ruxue brought Zifeng here, he pointed to the open space in front of him, "well, just practice here. I''ve told the people outside not to disturb you." Then he went into the small room inside and sat on the ground without making any noise.


    "You, don''t go?" It''s always uncomfortable to be stared at.


    Looked at Zifeng and seemed too lazy to pay attention.


    Well, what else can Zifeng say? He could only slowly sit on the stone platform in front, take out the volume of "Five Mountains fist" from the spirit virtual chain, take a deep breath, and the thoughts in his mind were swept away. He didn''t slowly open the scroll until his breath was relieved.


    The previous mighty breath gushed out again, and Zifeng''s stone platform turned into powder in an instant. The ground of the whole stone chamber was full of cracks and felt like nothing.


    One side of the cold snow ''brush'' opened his eyes, felt the heavy pressure on his body, looked at the scroll in Zifeng''s hand in surprise, and thought in his heart. What kind of skill is it? It''s just so powerful?


    No one responded. In the open and secret room, only the rock stratum could not bear the heavy pressure and made a breaking sound from time to time.


    Zifeng sat there motionless in the whole process. Instead of trying to stop the spread of coercion, he enjoyed it very much


    This is a prohibition set by the creator in the scroll, fist power. Before the fist arrives, the power has become. Only those who can resist the power of the fist are qualified to practice the skills in the scroll, otherwise they will be hit by the scroll and will never have the chance to infect this scroll again.


    All those who create skills are wizards in heaven and earth. Their pride is doomed that they will not let stupid people learn their hard work! What''s more, Zifeng''s skill is in the later stage of Xuanji.


    Like a mountain falling from a high altitude, it drops down towards the wind


    The wind oppresses from all around. The wind carries thousands of towering Qi, which wants to crush everything in the world into powder and no longer exist


    The first wave is as heavy as a hill, which makes Zifeng''s breath rapid. In a few hectares, the second wave came without hesitation. It sank like a mountain, and the blood surged and flowed continuously. For a moment, the third wave was as thick as a mountain, like rain, clenched teeth, and the sound of rubbing between muscles and bones roared in the body


    However, Zifeng''s body is still as stable as a rock.


    Then came the fourth stock. At the moment of falling, the yuan force of Dantian couldn''t help it anymore. He wanted to rush out of his body and compete with the pressure on his head! When the veins burst, the blood of the whole body was Qiu Zhang. Zifeng severely suppressed Yuan Li in the Dantian, his eyes wide open and looked at the scroll. The majestic weight is like carrying mountains and rivers on your shoulders!


    When Zifeng clenched his fists and wanted to compete with Tianwei with his own strength.


    The fifth wave floated down. It was very light. It seemed that there was no strength. However, at the moment when it fell on Zifeng, there was a loud bang, like thousands of peaks falling


    The high head, under this blow, clearly had no chance to struggle. Zifeng was directly crushed to the ground and crawled. The stone slab under the secret room also sank for more than ten feet. The wall shook and cracks were dense, a precarious look.


    "Poof" a sweet throat, a mouthful of sweet blood directly spit out.

 Chapter 835

    In the sunny afternoon, the courtyard where the cold family kept coming and going suddenly shook for no reason. First, it shook slightly, then it became heavier and heavier, and the range was also large, and the cups on the table fell to the ground. A burst of crisp cracking sound sounded in my ears one after another.


    "Don''t panic! Send someone to check it! What happened! " Leng Feng walked out of the room with a dignified face, looked at the flustered people in front of him and shouted.


    Seeing the vibration on the ground getting stronger and stronger, standing above, the whole person couldn''t help jumping up. Lengbing hurriedly arranged everyone to look around, and ran out of Leng''s house to explore outside.


    I don''t want to step out of the distance of five feet from Leng''s courtyard just now, and the trembling at my feet disappears. Step back a few steps, and the previous shock appears again, "what happened?"


    In the courtyard, cold as smoke ran out of the room and shouted, "earthquake, earthquake", a group of frightened children wailed. Their mother stared aside and dared not talk any more.


    But the shaking at his feet continued, violently, and the green tiles on the wall began to fall off.


    "Everyone, don''t stay in the room!" The sound mixed with Yuan Li blew up over the rolling cold house


    As soon as the voice fell, no matter what they were doing, all the people in the room came out, and their eyes changed from surprise to panic.


    However, just as everyone in the cold family raised their hearts to their throat, "bang" a violent vibration. It was as cold as smoke. It was not fortified. It was thrown into the air less than a foot away and fell to the ground


    Everything around was calm, as if nothing had happened. Only the messy courtyard and broken flower pots showed the existence of the previous scene.


    "Shout" one breath, Lenghan couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. At this time, several people hurried over not far away, "tell the owner that the vibration came from the secret room!" The voice was unmistakable. When cold water was exploring, when they came to the secret room, not only the vibration under their feet became violent, but even the heavy pressure was filled in the air. They wanted to get close to find out, but no matter how they struggled, they still couldn''t get close to a penny!


    So, where else can it be if it''s not a secret room?


    "Chamber of secrets?" The cold ice turned back and chewed, "has anyone gone in?"


    "An hour ago, Wu Zifeng entered the secret room like snow and said not to be disturbed. He should have made the movement." This earth shaking movement must only be able to be made by Wu Zifeng.


    After a breath, Leng Feng swept away his worries and waved his hand, "well, let''s go. Let''s go. It''s nothing. It''s just a little vibration. What are you afraid of? Go back. "


    However, just after the cold wind''s voice fell, the ground without half a column of incense shook again, and this time it was obviously much stronger than just now. A crack on the ground tore open from under the soles of the feet and slowly extended towards the gate of the cold house


    Leng Ruyan jumped up, pointed to the direction of the secret room and shouted, "Wu Zifeng, do you want to dismantle Leng''s house? Stop it! "


    But Zifeng obviously didn''t hear the words as cold as smoke, because the vibration continued until late at night


    Therefore, hundreds of people in Leng''s family can be regarded as homeless by quilt wind. Cold as smoke, he looked at the room in front of him, but he didn''t dare to go in. It was Wu Zifeng''s fault to lie in bed and have a good sleep. Who knows if the house will collapse when he is asleep.


    Damn it, I had to suffer in the courtyard. I took the earth as my seat and the sky as my quilt. I slept with all the people


    But even in his sleep, the crack was still slowly extending step by step towards the door of Lengjia until dawn. The crack stopped at the door of Lengjia, as if looking out with a probe.


    However, when the fifth force fell, Zifeng, who was crawling on the ground, raised his blood and vomited blood directly


    Not far away, cold as snow was also blown away, curled up in the corner of the wall, looking worried at Zifeng in the core of coercion.


    At this time, Zifeng''s whole body had been slowly supported by his two arms pressed into the rock stratum. He moved slowly, but contained great determination and was not afraid at all


    With a long roar, Zifeng raised his head and roared up to the sky. His blue tendons burst up, and the sharp friction of the joints of bones was clearly audible. But bend your legs, bend down and support your arms. A series of actions at one go.


    After a time of incense, Zifeng stood up firmly, bent his five fingers on his right palm and held it high towards the sky, trying to break the sky!


    Even though the five mountains fist can tear the sky and the earth and shake the world, today you will kneel in front of me when you reach Wu Zifeng''s hand. I am your real king! Is the Lord who will fully exert this power!


    A scroll without life, dare to shout in front of me!


    "Roar!" The bottom of my heart roared and struggled out. That fist, that fist, ferocious, faster and heavier, ruthlessly, gathered all the strength in Zifeng''s body and hit upward.


    With a "click", it seemed that something in the void had been broken, and the boxing power shrouded around was swept away without leaving a shadow.


    The cold snow nearby also fell to the ground. Just now, when resisting the pressure, the yuan force of the whole body was exhausted, and now it has been exhausted.


    However, when the overwhelming power disappeared, Zifeng still stood there quietly, his eyes closed, and his brain revolved with these words: the boxer, never go, blow the mountain and crack the ground, can do anything. The fist is the most powerful. If the force is not exhausted, the fist is not a fist, the force is not a force, the attack is not an attack, the muscles and bones are damaged, and the fatigue is dull. Therefore, those who punch do not do their best, do not hurt the enemy, or kill without power


    The meaning is that when you use boxing, don''t use it if you don''t try your best. Fists are like weapons in the hand. If you don''t try your best for a long time, you will rust and blunt. In the long run, it will be difficult to make a shocking blow again.


    Therefore, even if it is boxing, we should also have the heart of self-restraint.


    Just over a hundred words, Zifeng was sweating, his whole body trembled slightly, and his whole back was soaked.


    In this way, the scroll at the foot is quietly displayed at the foot until it is penetrated by the oblique light of the Oriental sky in the dark chamber.


    Zifeng''s closed eyes suddenly opened and clenched his fist, "originally. It''s boxing gang. "

 Chapter 836

    Xiaoguang lies on the bed of his soul and scolds Zifeng for his bad luck. There is nothing wrong with hiding a fist strength in the scroll. Most scrolls will have it. But for the first time, Zifeng has a piece of experience left at the beginning.


    This is a more cherished existence than the scroll itself. For a moment, Xiaoguang wondered whether Zifeng was the first person to contact this volume of skill, otherwise how could that experience stay until now.


    It''s just that Xiaoguang obviously ignores one point. Just now, Zifeng wants to resolve the pressure, not to fight it hard. As long as you can withstand the pressure, when the power of the five fists falls, spread out the rotating shaft completely and practice in a hurry, the pressure on your head will be swept away, and the five will not fall down.


    Only one drawback of doing so is highlighted. Without the guidance of fist power, you will lose yourself in future cultivation and cannot find the real place of fist power. Even if you are forced to practice, there will be only one result. You will constantly run in and adjust by your own guess until you find the way you think is right.


    Therefore, the result of opportunism is to spend more time in the future to make up for the missed hours step by step. Although Zifeng''s mind is brilliant, he also knows what can be lazy and what can''t!


    What''s more, under the pressure of that power, you can not only experience your determination to be more frustrated and brave, but also find your own position from the power of that fist. So why not?


    Looking at a light layer of Yuan Li Gang Qi wrapped on his fist, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to laugh until he found that his whole body''s strength was exhausted just now. At the moment, his whole body was aching, and every action had a kind of tearing pain.


    Struggling, he raised his arm hard and took out several wooden talismans from the talisman bag. I don''t want to look back and see the comatose cold like snow not far away. I can''t bear it. I move my steps slowly and walk towards the front step by step


    With this step, I found that the ground of the whole secret room was full of holes and scars, and cracks were everywhere. It''s terrible. I borrowed the secret room. Now the whole is destroyed. How can I use it in the future.


    Thinking, he couldn''t help falling down at his feet. He fell directly in front of him, impartial, and fell right beside the cold snow. A burst of tearing pain made Zifeng faint in an instant


    No, they sleep day and night.


    The whole residents of Donglin city are heading for a martial arts arena in the south of the city. Today is the day of martial arts competition between Leng family and Lin family. It is also a day that determines the fate of Donglin city. Before dawn, the whole square is full. Looking around, there are dense figures, stretching their heads and looking into the field.


    Early in the morning, the people of Lin family had occupied a good position in the square, and Lin Chuang came early. As for Miao Cai, the respected identity of the sect, we have to wait until the sun rises, and then land from the sky at the moment of attention. Only in this way can we show the extraordinary vulgarity of the sect.


    "Xin He, are all the brothers ready?" In the bustling square, Lin Chuang leaned over and asked Xin he.


    He nodded heavily. "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not Li ergo''s waste. My hands have been arranged. I''ll wait for this war to kill Lengfeng, the old master of Leng family. When Leng family gets out of control and takes the lead, hum, there will be an excuse to kill Leng family." Xin he''s fierce in his eyes. One day he had been waiting for a long time.


    After the cold family perishes, the next is the superior sect expert. We must cut off his flesh piece by piece!


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you have learned to use your brain. All right, do your own thing. Tonight, the two little women will wash their skins and put them on your bed naked, waiting for you, ha ha. " Lin Chuang laughed as if everything could come easily.


    Xin Hemei smiled even more. He bowed to Lin Chuang and dragged his long voice, "the little brother''s happiness tonight is entrusted to the big brother."


    "All right! Stop talking nonsense! Wait for the cold family to come out. " With a laugh and scold, Lin Chuang and others sat quietly in their chairs and waited


    But at this time, Leng''s family was in a mess. Leng Feng sat on the first seat and looked at his eyes. Leng Bing kept walking around and couldn''t help but stand up, "what''s the hurry! Now the time hasn''t come yet. Zifeng must be practicing kung fu. It''s not over yet. Otherwise, his personality must have come out long ago and won''t be delayed until now. "


    "I know Zifeng is not a person who has broken his word, but the problem is that there is no time to delay now. He is going to make three achievements every day. If it is late, Lin Chuang will take this opportunity to ridicule Leng family, saying that Leng family is cowardly and dare not fight. At that time, the ore vein of Beishan will be uncontested and controlled by Lin Chuang. At that time, at that time," Leng Bing said endlessly, It''s a mess at first sight.


    In fact, it''s not his fault. If anyone had insisted for a whole year, he couldn''t keep calm at the moment when the results were about to be known.


    This war is not only related to the survival of the cold family, but also the life of tens of thousands of residents in Donglin city in the future. Whether to continue in dire straits or regain a new life!


    "Enough! Don''t I know what you said! Shut up and listen to me. My cold home is not without integrity. If Zifeng doesn''t take the initiative to come out, no one can forcibly open the door of the secret room. Violators will be punished according to family rules. Well, now go to the fight field with me. If Wu Zifeng doesn''t appear, let me fight! " Drink up the tea in the cup, and the cold wind stood up firmly.


    Did Wu Zifeng not appear in the cold house, and the cold house would not live? Joke! Sometimes there must be something in life. Don''t force this truth all the time. After living this age, the cold wind has seen through.


    "Go!" With a wave of his hand, the Leng family headed by Leng Feng rushed to the fighting field. Although Leng Bing looked unbearable, his father''s life was like a mountain, and he could not refute it.


    The streets were full of people cheering for the cold family, shouting, "the cold family will win, the cold family will win."


    When the contradiction was completely intensified and the two sides still tore their faces, the residents at the bottom also began to resist. One day is also the day to determine their fate.


    However, when all the cold families rushed to the square, the crowd slipped out quietly like smoke. When the group disappeared, they quickly rushed to the direction of the secret room.


    If Wu Zifeng really came to help the cold family, the most critical moment should let him stand as a hero


    Besides, she didn''t want grandpa''s life to be in danger. "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing? Get out of here. "

 Chapter 837

    Zifeng may not know what the fist Gang means.


    For the martial arts, gang will only appear on the tool path. A warrior''s understanding of weapons will break through several levels one after another, and the power of weapons will become greater and greater.


    Just like Zifeng first mastered the blade, then broke through the blade Qi at the Dragon Qi wall, and finally peeped into the true meaning of the blade gang. All this is for weapons, nothing else.


    But Zifeng mastered the fist gang with his bare hands. It undoubtedly shows that Zifeng''s fist can be as powerful as a weapon. Is a terrible thing.


    If the opponent doesn''t know the truth, it can kill him with one blow!


    "Wu Zifeng, come out! Open the door! " The cold outside the door was like smoke, shouting loudly, but there was no movement inside for a long time


    Thinking about it, he pulled out his long sword, provoked a huge stone on the ground and hit it hard at the stone gate. With a loud bang, the stone was broken, but the stone gate was not damaged at all.


    However, the sound also woke up the sleepy two people in the secret room


    Zifeng was about to stretch his body and make his blood boil. However, in the dark environment, it seemed that something was lying on his chest and hurriedly raised his hand to touch it. A touch, straight surprised a cold sweat.


    It''s soft, soft, with a bit of fragrance and milk fragrance. It''s not that. What else can it be


    Just at this time, cold as snow woke up from her sleep. I didn''t think that at the moment of waking up, a magic hand had rubbed her chest before she could react


    Although there is only time between breathing, but that''s her, it''s her, "Wu Zifeng, I''ll kill you!" Soared up in the air, and the bright long sword was in hand for a moment, with a sword under the hood. The speed and ferocity of the sword move are heinous.


    What''s more, the feeling of crispness, at the moment when Zifeng touched, couldn''t stop rippling in his heart, under all kinds of shame. It''s wrapped in a sword, but it''s really killing!


    "I, I didn''t mean it. Don''t do it." the word "don''t do it" hasn''t been spit out yet. The sharp sword came through the air like a stone breaking the sky


    A sword covers the air.


    And this is also lengruxue''s strongest blow in his life, a fatal blow.


    Seeing this, he felt the sharp sword spirit, and Zifeng hurriedly rolled to one side. In a hurry, he knew that he couldn''t catch it! Can only hide


    Unfortunately, he can hide for a while. Can he hide for a lifetime?


    The mistake that Zifeng accidentally committed today must take thousands of times in the future and can''t be redeemed, unless he makes a promise, but will Zifeng?


    "Listen to me, I" ''Joo'' a sword Spirit fell from the sky. Where Zifeng had just stood, the solid ground was punctured instantly, and a black hole with thick arms appeared in sight.


    The cold snow in the sky was like madness. One sword after another, and the attack surged like a tide, so that Zifeng didn''t even have time to breathe.


    "You rascal, you can''t leave here alive today!" The long sword was held high and the "snow cellar and ice sky" was scolded. The broken ground and walls of the whole secret room were covered with solid ice in a short time of breathing


    Above the head, the long sword held up by the cold snow is more and more prosperous and dazzling. After a short moment, the whole secret room is as bright as day! It''s as cold as snow, but there''s no reservation. One blow is to kill Zifeng.


    Finally, Zifeng stood still and looked at the cold snow in front. His whole head was big. He just wanted to add some strength to her. Well, I fell down and something like that happened again. Now I can''t say how bitter it is.


    Do you want Zifeng to tell Leng Ruxue that he didn''t move before he fell to the ground? Did Leng Ruxue climb onto him unconsciously?


    It''s certain that as long as Zifeng dares to say, it won''t be just "snow and ice". It is estimated that the moves of "firefly bag reflecting snow" and "snow mud Hong claw" will all be performed in Zifeng. Will Zifeng fight or not.


    While Zifeng was frowning, the outside was as cold as smoke. Hearing what was happening inside, he hurriedly shouted, "wuzifeng, open the door quickly. Today is the day of martial arts competition. It''s really too late."


    "Open the door quickly"''bang '',''bang'', one stone after another falls fiercely on the stone door. It''s as cold as smoke and anxious as ants on a hot pot. Now it''s less than a incense before the sun rises. After a incense, Grandpa will stand on the martial arts competition platform.


    "Wu Zifeng, brother-in-law, please, open the door."


    His mind moved. Zifeng''s fists had been raised. If he was as cold as snow and fooled around again, he could only subdue her first. However, at this moment, the faint roar was mixed with the cry of a girl.


    "What''s that? Like smoke! " Zifeng, in a hurry, asked Xiaoguang in the sea. If you ask, if you get an electric shock! He slept all day and night. In other words, today is the time for martial arts competition. Damn it. But it can''t be delayed.


    Fortunately, thanks to Zifeng''s destruction of the chamber of secrets, otherwise the sound could not be transmitted to it with the tight structure in front of the chamber of secrets.


    Finally, the "snow cellar and ice sky" was completely displayed as cold as snow. The long sword made a Zizi sound in the air. Hundreds of long swords wanted to break through the ice at the same time.


    "Like snow, today is the day of martial arts competition. If it''s late, Grandpa will be in danger!" A violent drink, mixed with mental strength, roared towards the cold as snow.


    Just. The sound just made the cold as snow lag slightly, and the thousands of sword shadows came together with the long sword falling through the air!


    Zifeng doesn''t believe it. At a critical moment, cold as snow and childish. The clenched fists naturally fell down. He wanted to see if it was cold as snow and dared to kill him!


    I didn''t think Zifeng was wrong. There was an earthquake and the mountain shook. The sword hit the ground without any doubt. A big pit as deep as five feet came out. Everything turned into an illusion. Between the rolling smoke and dust, it was cold as snow. It slowly fell down, took back the long sword, turned and slowly opened the door of the secret room


    At the moment, it was so cold that he staggered and rushed in, "sister, Wu Zifeng, come on, if it''s late, Grandpa will fight with that expert!"


    With some resentment and helplessness in his eyes, lengruxue pointed to the direction of the stone chamber, "wuzifeng"

 Chapter 838

    In the martial arts arena, when Lengjia and his party appeared slowly, the whole square shouted loudly, "Lengjia is powerful!" His eyes twinkled with a look of common hatred.


    Xin he at the bottom has secretly asked his younger brother to write down all the fiercest people in the stands one by one. When today is over, he will settle accounts with them one by one!


    Seeing the sad look on Leng Jia''s face, Lin Chuang smiled more. Isn''t it doomed that today is the time for his cold family to perish?


    Think so, Lin Chuang and others still welcomed them, "cold, old master, are you afraid? Why are you here so late today? If you''re afraid, just say it. If you hand over that mineral vein and leave the Lin mansion, you may be able to save your cold family''s life. "


    The mineral vein that Lin Chuang has been hanging in his mouth is the economic lifeline of Donglin city. When Leng Jia was the leader of Donglin City, the income of that vein was shared equally with the residents of the whole Donglin city. In other words, as long as each family sent a labor force to carry out mining and excavation, there would be corresponding dividends every month, and the general accounts would be published to the public regularly.


    However, Lin Chuang wants to take over. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. He wants to take that vein into his own pocket and cut off the wealth of the residents of Donglin city. On this point, Lengjia will not give in anyway.


    Leng hum, when Leng Bing is about to come forward and retort, Leng Feng sneered, "fear and fear have nothing to do with sooner or later. Do you have to see the time to cut off your dog''s head? If you''re in a good mood, you''ll die. If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll stay alive for a few more days. "


    "Die!" A word disagrees, the Xin He behind him will rush up. Now the whole cold family''s life is in their hands, and they are afraid of a bird.


    "Hey, what are you doing! Can''t you even give others the idea of dying? Step back. Since master Leng is interested, I Lin Chuang will wash my neck later and wait for you to collect it in person. I''m afraid you''ll be incomplete after this fight. I can''t guarantee it. "He touched his neck, and Lin Chuang felt like he was unscrupulous.


    Finally, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. In the cold family''s mood of getting out of control, he turned back to his original place and sat down steadily.


    "Father, let me go later!" Lengshuang walks ahead and pleads with Lengfeng.


    Wen ran stood on the side worried, but his eyes were fixed on the entrance. When did Ruyan sneak out? As a mother, she had noticed it for the first time. Now she just prayed to bring wuzifeng over quickly.


    Ignoring Leng Shuang''s proposal, Leng Feng took the lead in sitting in the prepared position and looked at Leng Shuang seriously. "Now is not the time to be emotional. Remember, no matter what situation you encounter, you must not panic. If you panic, you won''t even have the chance to survive. For today''s sake, try to delay each other and win time for Zifeng. I believe I won''t mistake this boy. "


    He nodded heavily, and lengbing looked thoughtful. At the moment, the sun is rising. Compared with the dignified atmosphere here in the cold house, the face of Lin Chuang and others also began to change.


    "Father, it seems that Lin Chuang, an expert of any sect, didn''t come either. Won''t he not come?" There was a look of joy in my eyes, but I saw below that the arbitration had stood on the edge of the square, waiting for the two sides of the competition to enter, and then announced the beginning.


    Slightly nodded, Leng Feng''s eyes were burning, "although I don''t know what happened, it''s also a good thing for the Bai family. Wait and see the change."


    At the moment, Lin Chuang these people are really a little flustered, "that bastard, you can''t forget the time."


    Xinhe then slapped the handle of the stone chair, "I said that after today''s success, we must kill the beast." The root of the straight bite makes a noise, and now Xinhe''s patience has reached its limit.


    Just last night, Miao Cai, relying on his sectarian identity, shouted at them. In the middle of the night, he said he would find two beautiful chicks for him to solve the long night


    When Xin he worked hard to be Miao Cai''s grandson, he talked about the importance of the next day''s martial arts competition one by one. This is a great difficulty for Xinhe, who is big and rough. I never thought that when he tried his best to finish talking about his interests, he was moved. Miao Cai not only didn''t listen to his mother, but finally changed a sentence, "if you don''t find it, you can fight tomorrow!"


    A group of people had planned to ambush the cold family after the game. They ran to Zuixian building and were killed by the procuress. They robbed two girls from someone else''s bed and sent them to Miao CAI. Only then did they finish the matter.


    But when it comes to the key, he really doesn''t show up. Who can bear it!


    "Xinhe!" Lin Chuang shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    "Take someone back to Lin''s house and see what he''s doing!"


    "Go!" At the command, without hesitation, the three men led by Xin he turned and ran outside the square.


    This scene reflected in the eyes of the cold family is undoubtedly another thought-provoking thing.


    Just after Xin he and his party left, a fire suddenly appeared in the air. The fire came from the sky and directly suspended over the square


    There was a commotion below, and they guessed what it was.


    The fire suddenly rose against the storm, expanded more than three times in a short time, and shrouded in a burning breath. Leng family members who are practicing ice series skills are particularly uncomfortable.


    However, this phenomenon lasted for about a long time. The fire light on the head suddenly burst and dispersed into sparks all over the sky. It fell from the sky like a snowflake, light and light.


    After the spark, a floating white dress came down from the sky, with a broad and antique dress, with a few misty breath.


    "This?" Leng Feng stood up with a look of amazement on his face. Is this Lin Chuang''s strong sect? OK, so strong!


    All this is so perfect that all the roars in the square have died down. I look at the immortal falling from the sky and my eyes are full of infatuation


    Sects are the dream of Every warrior. A dream is like the flowers in front of us. It is so ethereal


    It''s just that if there is no other streamer suddenly breaking into the sky, everything will be really perfect.


    The sound of "bang" was like a fairyland. Miao Cai, who fell slowly, was directly bumped aside by the three people who rashly broke in, and the light of fire that made everyone intoxicated dissipated.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 839

    Leng Ruxue''s voice was a little low. She wanted to suppress her anger, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t help it. "Wu Zifeng, you don''t get out quickly. If it''s late, I''ll kill you a hundred times!"


    Listening to the real killing intention in Leng Ruxue''s words, Leng Ruyan was stunned for a moment: did they two do anything in it? Why did Wu Zifeng not show up when his sister came out? There must be something strange.


    For a moment, a clear sound of footsteps rang slowly in the field. Zifeng was unkempt and came out step by step. It was as cold as snow just now. The sword didn''t hit him, but it rubbed his body and shot down with a slight deviation. When thousands of sword shadows were silent, Zifeng''s foot was empty, crushed into a hole and fell directly


    The previous sword, her real meaning is to let Zifeng know that she is cold as snow and is not easy to bully! If you dare to do it, you will have to pay for it. Even if you don''t pay now, you will have to repay it one day!


    With a sad face, Zifeng jumped out of the pit. He had no time to mourn what had just happened and hurried outside


    "Wu Zifeng, do you know what time it is. If it''s late, "as soon as I see Wu Zifeng, I''m as cold as smoke. I can''t stop until I rush up and bite hard.


    But cold as snow obviously didn''t want to stay here. Jiao shouted, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!" After speaking, a wind sign soared directly into the air


    Leng Ruyan looked at Zifeng eagerly. That means Lengshuang got a wind sign yesterday. She didn''t, "brother-in-law, look"


    Without hesitation, Zifeng was also anxious. He wanted to take out a stack of wind flying symbols directly. He was useless. As soon as the red and blue wings opened, he followed.


    Cold as smoke, that''s called joy. After picking it up on the ground for a long time, I hesitated to use one. Half a ring, I was cruel. When I used it, I also broke the air to catch up


    But in the middle of the air, Zifeng followed lengruxue closely, "Ruxue, it''s really not what you think. Is wuzifeng such a person? That''s because I want to use some wooden talismans for you when I see that your yuan power is exhausted. Unexpectedly, when I resisted fist power, my internal strength was exhausted. When I came to you, I fainted and woke up like that. "


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, I will"


    "What do you want? Say, what do you want! " Cold as snow, which has not been moving, suddenly turned around and asked Zifeng.


    Zifeng was stunned, hesitated, and replied, "I''ll do what you want me to do!"


    When Leng Ruxue was about to open his mouth as soon as he picked his eyebrows, he exclaimed, "move away, move away." Leng Ruyan should have used the wind flying symbol for the first time. He couldn''t grasp the power. The yuan force in his body roared disorderly, and he also flew in the air.


    But Zifeng and lengruxue were quarrelling in anger. They didn''t react. They were directly hit by lengruxue


    The Leng family courtyard, the fighting arena south of the city, can''t be reached in dozens of breaths for the wind flying charm. How are you? The three collided together and fell directly towards the fighting field. When they didn''t want to fall, they bumped Miao Cai aside


    In mid air, the wings vibrated, Zifeng forced to stabilize the center of gravity, and then grabbed one with one hand, and steadily stopped cold as snow and cold as smoke in the middle of the square.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes stared at him, "who is this, the boy of which family? He took the lead in the sister flowers of the cold family!"


    "Yes, I''ve been salivating for more than ten years and haven''t had a chance to start!"


    "More than ten years? When you can''t beat your mother, you start, ha ha "


    Everyone was making a fuss, but they all pointed to one point, that is, Ruxue and Ruyan were really beautiful. If Zifeng hadn''t been in contact with a lot, he would have screamed on one side.


    "Let go!" Staring at Wu Zifeng, he took his sister like smoke and walked towards the cold family seat. The moment she turned around, her white face turned red. This was the second time in a day. Wu Zifeng touched her body, damn it!


    And this scene in front of him also made all the people in the Leng family stay there. Leng Bing''s eyes were full of complex expressions, including Wen ran muttering, "no, my two daughters can''t be cheap, Wu Zifeng."


    However, Wen Ran''s voice has clearly spread into Lengfeng''s ears, "two granddaughters, give it to Wu Zifeng. Even three, what if they can keep his heart? " At the beginning, Zifeng smashed all the strongest forces of Leng family with only one punch. What else can he say?


    Being gripped by cold like snow, cold like smoke secretly made a face at Zifeng, and then followed cold like smoke skillfully


    However, the anger in Miao Cai''s heart has expanded uncontrollably, "asshole, you know who I am, dare to destroy my perfect appearance, you damn it!" A lunge directly rushed to the field. Miao Cai couldn''t help but shoot Zifeng.


    Diametrically opposite visual conflict!


    If a person doesn''t have any products, no matter how they are packaged, even the most perfect way to appear, once he opens his mouth, he will reveal the whole shape, just like Miao CAI. In the sentence he just said, Zifeng can''t find any words, which can match his gorgeous clothes.


    Just as Zifeng was about to respond, Lin Chuang stood up and shouted at Zifeng, "boy, you make it easy for me to find. If you don''t spit out the three million Xuanshi to me today, you won''t want to leave here alive."


    Shook his head, ignored Miao CAI in front of him and turned around, "will you let me leave here alive if I hand over the three million? Kill if you want. There''s so much nonsense. Is that the expert you invited? "Come on," said Zifeng, walking straight up the field.


    Lin Chuang was stunned. What''s this kid doing? His eyes turned to Leng Feng. Leng Feng just stood up and bowed his hands towards the field. "Today, I''m fighting for my Leng family. Xuantian''s first Fenghua youth, Tianzhou Wujia wuzifeng!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square issued a roar of mountain and tsunami. Even though Zifeng was only wearing a simple green shirt at the moment, not even one tenth of Miao Cai, the charm of personality was not accumulated by clothes


    "Wuzifeng, wuzifeng, wuzifeng" is the voice of one heart and one mind. Many martial artists have stood up and shouted up to the sky.


    However, at this moment, Lin Chuang and others suddenly burst into laughter, pointing to Zifeng in the field, and the whole person laughed back and forth, "do you say he is Wu Zifeng? I said cold home, cold home, is there no way out? Wu Zifeng is now a guest in Lin''s house. You say he is Wu Zifeng. When will he still want to deceive everyone? "


    "What!" Zifeng was surprised and lost his eyes!

 Chapter 840

    After hearing Lin Chuang''s sneering voice, Zifeng was stunned there. Including being angry in the distance, cold as snow.


    The person in front of us is not Wu Zifeng. Is the real Wu Zifeng a guest in Lin''s house now? This is simply the greatest nonsense in the world. The bloody square was petrified in an instant, focusing on the development of the situation.


    In fact, Zifeng is really ignorant. When Wu Zifeng retreated from the demon army as a teenager and saved Xuantian in an irreparable place. Wu''s name as like as two peas of his deeds, is popular. All the young talents imitate the fashion of the son''s wind, even the weapons are alike.


    When the imitation reaches a certain level, many people with evil intentions also use crooked brains. Many of them begin to pretend to be Zifeng, cheat everywhere, cheat money and color, which are countless.


    According to incomplete statistics, from Zifeng''s return to Tianzhou to his arrival at the sect, Xuantian''s "wuzifeng" committed a total of 432 crimes. On average, more than a dozen wuzifeng committed crimes at the same time in different places and at the same time every day. The means are extremely ridiculous, but they are surprisingly consistent. They all borrow each other''s worship and then resort to deception.


    I don''t want to meet one here in Donglin city today.


    This "Wu Zifeng" only entered the Donglin mansion yesterday. After the city gate announced his home, he was invited to the Lin mansion. He had a good talk with Lin Chuang and was willing to become brothers. For Lin Chuang, it''s a glorious thing on his face. It''s Tianzhou Wu family, Wu Zifeng!


    After talking freely with Lin Chuang, "Wu Zifeng" had a long talk with Miao CAI. He must have enjoyed the two beautiful chicks Miao Cai wanted last night.


    "You say again, is Wu Zifeng in Lin''s house?" Zifeng can''t laugh or cry. It''s really inexplicable. He''s standing here


    He stood up and pointed to Zifeng under the stage. Lin Chuang Lang said, "don''t be cheated by this boy. The day before yesterday, he cheated me of three million basaltic stones. Today, he wants to pretend to be wuzifeng in front of everyone, liar! To tell you the truth, the real Wu Zifeng is drinking tea in the Lin mansion now. I''ll let the brothers invite him now. I''ll expose the ugly face of the cold family and give everyone a fair return! "


    Now the issue of true and false Wu Zifeng has been involved in the key to whether the two sides can win the hearts of the people. If there is wuzifeng, what can Lin Chuang do if he swallows the vein alone? At that time, wuzifeng, a big tree, will keep him cool. Finally, if people want to scold him, they will only scold him wuzifeng, not Lin Chuang!


    As soon as Lin Chuang''s voice fell, lengbing immediately stood up, "please listen to me. You all know that Leng Ruxue happens to study in Haoran college. Wu Zifeng is a little girlfriend and gets along day and night, so is it true or false? Can anyone be more familiar with her than her?"


    A simple competition, I didn''t expect such a farce. It''s ridiculous.


    Leng Feng shook his head and smiled at the unknown Zifeng in the field. This incident can also reflect the position of Wu Zifeng in Xuantian people''s heart, which is unshakable


    "Leng Bing, do you want to continue cheating? You can ask Mr. Miao about this. He also met Wu Zifeng yesterday. Mr. Miao came from a sect and won''t lie for such a small thing. "Lin Chuang sarcastically led to Miao CAI.


    In addition to Zifeng''s ability to hold down the shouts of the crowd, there must be only the big hat of sect.


    Murmur coldly to Zifeng, Miao Cai tidied up his clothes, then walked slowly to the center of the square and hissed with his hands down. "Everyone, Xuantian wuzifeng really met me yesterday and had a good talk. I respect my reputation in the sect. Wu Zifeng has worshipped me yesterday and has been a teacher and apprentice since then!"


    Bang Bang''s heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. Zifeng''s whole body staggered, his fists clenched, and his hatred in his eyes was about to burst out


    Apprenticeship? The word master. All his life will only belong to old Fu. Even Yanwu, Zifeng just calls him a teacher! I don''t want this fake to dare to ruin his reputation like this!


    Asshole, he will die!


    Miao Caisheng is describing the scene he saw with Zifeng last night. He tells how the "wuzifeng" he saw was romantic. When he was a handsome young man, at the entrance of the square, behind Xinhe, a green shirt slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    As like as two peas, the same dress, even the same hair with the wind, is the same. The only difference is that he carries a long knife with a knife like his back, but his hands are absolutely empty.


    "Come on, Zifeng, have a look. The boy on the court wants to pretend to be you and say that he is wuzifeng. Don''t you kill him?" Lin Chuang shouted and led the young man to Zifeng.


    When they stood up together, Leng Ruxue''s eyes began to panic. No matter what kind of scene Zifeng is in, it is difficult to lose control of his emotions, but the more calm his expression is, the more angry he is.


    So the best way at this moment is to run away quickly, and it will frustrate you if you are late.


    Lin Chuang laughed loudly, and the whole square began to whisper. He disputed who was the real Wu Zifeng below, but the results all pointed to the young man who had just appeared. Although his appearance was a little worse than Zifeng, he had an exaggerated ink knife behind him.


    And that is the symbol of Zifeng!


    "Boy, I don''t care what you come from. I dare to pretend to be young master Wu. I really don''t want to live. Say, "who the hell are you?" People in this line must be thick skinned. Timid people may report to themselves when they see the scene in front of them.


    The young man, whose real name is Jia Feng, is from Fenghua Prefecture. He doesn''t work hard. He is deeply influenced by Wu Zifeng''s deeds in Tianzhou. Therefore, he collects Zifeng''s information in many ways, so he has this dress now. He cheated everywhere and met three fake wuzifeng on the way, so this time he firmly believed that what he met must also be fake, because the real wuzifeng had set out for the sect. How could he appear here in Donglin mansion.


    Just a thousand calculations, but never thought of it. Standing in front of him at the moment is the real Wu Zifeng!


    The stand is as cold as snow. He wants to come down and help Wu Zifeng. But the cold wind on one side motioned her not to act rashly. It''s Wu Zifeng''s business. Others can''t get involved.


    Listening to the people''s comments in his ears and Zifeng''s silent expression on the stage, Lin Chuang sneered and was about to stand up.


    "Ha ha" a sudden laughter suddenly burst out in the field, threatening the rolling thunder, hunting like the wind, and the killing spirit of a golden iron horse is as fierce as the wind.


    The long wind rolled up thousands of dust on the ground, as serious as the real murderous spirit, shrouded around Zifeng. With the laughter raging, the sky became dark for a moment, just like the anger in Zifeng''s eyes


    "Xuantian army, Weigao branch, Jia Jitong department, Chen Guangming department, Lu Huaiyuan department, GE binyi department, Li Yi Department, Wu Tianjie department, Yang Xiangdian department, listen to the order!" This is the cry of the battlefield.


    "Yes!" In the noisy square, neat harmony sounded in the corner.


    "Stand out!" Roaring up into the sky, Zifeng stood solemnly with his back to the South and North


    As soon as his voice fell, all the figures in the square jumped out. Even though there were less than a thousand in front of him, they still stood together neatly according to the original Zifeng''s compilation

 Chapter 841

    This is an indelible memory, a journey handed down by millions of people in Xuantian for generations!


    Without participating in the Xuantian million army and the fierce demon clan team, you will never understand what Wu Zifeng defended, won and finally gained with his own body in just one month!


    Millions of people have a good reputation!


    Although they are small, for the whole Xuantian, they are just the strong of Wuzong, and even more people, even in their thirties, they are just the realm of generals. However, they still have a cavity of warm blood, as well as the heroic ambition of fighting on the battlefield, throwing their heads for Xuantian and sprinkling warm blood. They also met a commander who loves soldiers like a family and led them to forge ahead and invincible


    In his army, no one dares to laugh at them with low martial arts, because they are a family. They have a common enemy. They guard each other''s backs and share life and death in the war!


    They are not afraid of sacrifice, just afraid of being forgotten! Forget the life they once dedicated to it!


    Therefore, when the cry was hunting in the air like the wind, they instinctively stood up, responded to Zifeng''s call with the loudest voice, and rushed to Zifeng as fast as possible.


    The footsteps are sonorous. It''s an elegy with memories gone. For a moment, it exploded in the fighting field of Donglin city


    Yes, the whispering voices around are all negative to Zifeng, but so what? Does he need to live in other people''s tongues! Just like the title of "Xuantian''s first romantic youth", he is not rare at all!


    But in the noisy discussion, the scattered voice, like the residual candle in the wind, was very firm. The sound. Once in a lifetime, they will never go away. They were the Xuantian warriors who chased and killed the demon army all the way and finally won under the leadership of Zifeng.


    The whole square was silent in this scene, and the needles could be heard.


    The corner of Lin Chuang''s mouth was stiff and motionless


    Leng Feng''s eyes glittered, and he was restrained by the roar of anger. He hadn''t returned to his mind for a long time


    And cold as snow, unknowingly, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down from the cheeks


    Successful flowers, people only marvel at his current brilliance, but forget his buds, soaked the tears of struggle and shed the blood of sacrifice.


    She could hear how unwilling Zifeng was to roar out that sentence, because this sentence would bring many sad memories, how much fear of life and death, and how much helplessness to be crushed by real life again after returning to his hometown.


    When the blood in the heart goes out slowly in the heart bit by bit, the pain is not something that everyone can bear.


    This scene also let everyone witness how Wu Zifeng defeated the frightening demon army.


    Jia Feng, who was standing on Zifeng''s side, was shocked. The whole person directly lay on the ground and couldn''t move, "you, you are the real wuzifeng!" But his voice was so weak that he didn''t have the courage to touch Zifeng''s ear and died.


    A moment later, when everyone stood up, a middle-aged man in black stepped forward and walked to Zifeng, "report to the commander, Donglin city returned from Tianzhou, a total of 864 people, actually 845 people, less than 19 people. Among them, there are 323 people in Jia Ji''s same department, 296 people in Weigao branch, and 36 people in Yang Xiangdian department. Please make it clear to the commander! " After the sound, the middle-aged man stepped back. A total of 845 people looked at Wu Zifeng like wolves.


    Qiang Zi stabilized his mood. Zifeng came forward, stood in front of the crowd and said in a high voice, "I only ask one thing, whether the severance payment of Tianzhou and the reward distributed by Qingyun sect have arrived truthfully! From left to right, report! "


    "Report! Jia Ji''s Department received 1306 basaltic stones per person, and actually received 1306 basaltic stones, which is absolutely correct! "


    "Newspaper"


    "Newspaper"


    This is Zifeng''s last worry. When the common enemy disappears, the once hotbed is bound to breed the shadow of corruption. Those parasites are the hard-earned money bought by these people with their lives.


    This is something Zifeng can''t tolerate!


    Fortunately, when the last person finished the notification, the total amount was equal to one point, not less than one per cent! All this is thanks to Zifeng''s deterrence. Even if others want to be greedy, they don''t have the courage.


    "Pass on my last command. Use all the means in your hands to inform the world and widely offer rewards. From now on, anyone who dares to pretend to be Wu Zifeng will be killed without amnesty. As long as anyone kills the impostor, he can take his head and receive a commission of one million Xuanshi from Tianzhou Wu family. This reward is valid for life! " With his hands on his back, Zifeng shouted word by word, then took out a note from his arms, said something, and threw it directly into the air.


    "This is your reward. Please accept it," said Zifeng. When Zifeng was about to take out xuanjing from the talisman bag, nearly a thousand people in front of him took a step back towards the rear, "commander''s order, we dare not refuse. Please accept Xuanshi and let us finish this last mission cleanly. We don''t want to poke our backbone after being known by other brothers!" A thousand people said goodbye and left in a hurry!


    Only Zifeng was left alone in the wind. Looking at the group of tall and straight figures, he was filled with emotion.


    Zifeng didn''t think of many things. What he said today didn''t want to spread to every corner of Xuantian in just a week. The truth was revealed and a fight was quietly launched.


    You can worship Wu Zifeng, wear the same clothes, and even imitate Wu Dao style, but please be careful not to pretend to be Wu Zifeng''s name, let alone cheat everywhere under his reputation. As long as you dare to do it, someone will dare to kill you!


    It''s just strange that it''s rumored everywhere that someone killed another fake, but there was no one at the open door of the martial arts family. He came to collect the reward with his head.


    Just as the thousands who left just now thought. This is the last order left by Wu Zifeng when he left Xuantian on his way to the sect. So the millions of Xuantian warriors, together with the killers of the underground mercenary Union and thousands of people who admire Zifeng, just want to complete this order clean, clean, that''s all!


    If Zifeng saved Xuantian''s fate, what they can do is to guard Zifeng''s reputation!


    This mission, in their hearts, is also effective for life!

 Chapter 842

    Some people say that men in women''s eyes are the most attractive when they are serious.


    Then Zifeng at this moment is already radiant in lengruxue''s eyes, and even not only women, but also men are ashamed.


    After the thousand people left, Zifeng slowly turned around and didn''t lift his eyes. He punched, a simple punch to the extreme. However, a layer of thick vigorous Qi came out directly.


    Jia Feng on the ground didn''t even have time to kowtow to Zifeng and admit his mistake, so everything was late


    With a loud bang, a deep pit with a radius of five feet appeared in the sight of Jia Feng just where he was lying, but Jia Feng was blown to pieces. There were only spots of blood on the ground, and he couldn''t find a complete piece of flesh and blood.


    The pace was not slow. Zifeng quietly stood in the middle of the square and faced Miao Cai, "today, I wuzifeng fought for the cold family. Who has any objection!" With a cross examination, no one answered on the field, including Lin Chuang and others. The scene was too shocking


    However, at this time, Miao Cai shouted and scolded, "I don''t care who you are. I tell you, the man you killed just now is the disciple I just recognized yesterday. It depends on the master to beat a dog. I''m a person of a superior sect. If you kill him, I''ll let you pay with blood today!" Miao Cai looks fierce. He doesn''t care where Zifeng is in Xuantian.


    With a sneer, Zifeng carried his hands on his back. His voice was flat but clearly spread to the ears of everyone in the field, "Miao Cai, a traitor wanted by Feitian sect, killed his fellow elders a year ago and was found trying to steal martial arts. From then on, he began to flee everywhere. He left the sect a year ago and lurked in the black corner area! You deserve the reputation of the sect! " The disdainful eyes swept through Miao Cai!


    Wow, there was a riot in the square. Feitian sect is not a sect yet. One word difference, the awareness of identity is too big. It turned out that he was just a master who pretended to be a sectarian.


    The land of sects, one mountain, four palaces, ten sects and 100 sects. Hundred is the only imaginary number above. There are countless large and small gangs in the sect. They also boast that they are superior, and they deserve it!


    Not far away, the Leng family was shocked and speechless for a long time. For a long time, Leng Bing sighed, "this Miao Cai, the Leng family has investigated for a whole year and hasn''t found out his details. Wu Zifeng hasn''t come for three days and hasn''t seen how he is, so he''s gone."


    "Brother, what are you worried about? You''ll be your own people in the future, won''t you?" Leng Han smiled and glanced at Leng Ruxue. The meaning is self-evident.


    Leng Feng clapped the table, "this time, see how he plays in the cold family. Wu Zifeng is really the lucky star of my cold family!"


    On the side of the competition platform, the arbitration hesitated for a long time. I didn''t know whether to come forward and announce the start


    "You! Asshole, when I killed my fellow elder, it was he who robbed my skill. " Miao Cai, who lost his mind in front of the crowd, explained loudly.


    But for this matter, no matter what you say, it will only get darker and darker. In short, after a few words, when tens of thousands of people in the square looked at Miao Cai again, it was full of contempt. Obviously, I couldn''t stay in the sect, so I fled to Xuantian. I was so stupid that I didn''t even change my name.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. If he continued, maybe Miao Cai would be driven crazy by the eloquent Wu Zifeng. Lin Chuang suddenly stood up and said, "Miao is old. Wu Zifeng slanders your reputation in public. Don''t you kill him to vent his hatred?"


    Hearing the speech, Miao Cai looked a little flustered. As long as he could kill Xuantian''s first gorgeous youth, wouldn''t his reputation still spread in Xuantian? At that time, many young heroes will come to admire their names. It''s not a big deal to start a school.


    Vicious people are like this. They don''t have a clue in their mind. They just guess things that are good for themselves.


    A flaming green blade sword was in his hand, and Miao Cai''s whole body was shrouded in a faint flame.


    Seeing this, the referee on one side shouted directly, "start." And the back doesn''t look back, just flash aside. This must also be the most high-end arbitration specification in his life. One of the two sides of the contest is Wu Zifeng, and the other is the strong emperor of Wu. When you think about it, you can''t help boiling your blood


    With the order of the referee, almost at the same time, everyone stretched their necks and looked into the field


    Leng Ruxue''s hands were twisted together, and his eyebrows were full of worry. How to say that the other party was also a strong king of Wu, and Zifeng was just king of Wu in the final analysis.


    Just as she was worried, the flame on Miao Cai''s body became more and more intense and vast. It spread around like water. His body floated up and slowly rose up in the air. A mighty emperor''s power surged out, "you should kill!" With a sword in the air, a mass of anger fell


    But in the face of this blow, Zifeng''s face was as calm as ever. Play with fire with him. Is your fire qualified! And the power of the mighty emperor, even less than the fourth power of the "Five Mountains fist"!


    In the sight of "bang", Zifeng didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. He was hit straight. He couldn''t see clearly in the light of the fire.


    High above the sky, Miao CAI was stunned and turned to laugh, "what do you think? How strong do I think it is?"


    Just as his voice fell, the fire below suddenly became less and more clear. When he saw the scene below, his whole body was shaky and almost fell from the height.


    But in his sight, Zifeng carried his hands and opened his mouth. The flames around him were like airflow. All of them were sucked into his abdomen. After that, Zifeng didn''t forget to burp¡° The quantity is OK, but it''s not delicious! "


    A word shocked thousands of people!


    Leng Ruyan pointed to Wu Zifeng and shouted, "monster, he, he eats fire!"


    One side of the cold frost whitened her, but she didn''t see it!


    After stretching his muscles and bones, a pair of red and blue wings came out behind him, and Zifeng slowly rose into the air. After a purple gold flame appeared from the center of his eyebrows, it suddenly filled his body, "now it''s my turn!"


    When the purple gold flame appeared, the flame that was still flowing in the air was swept by the wind and knelt down towards Zifeng, as if worshipping the monarch.


    It was as like as two peas, but the pressure of that one was so familiar that it was as cold as snow.


    not bad It was Zifeng''s "Five Mountains fist" that he didn''t see again. He didn''t see it again, but he could hit it with such power. In Xiaoguang''s words, Zifeng is not a genius. Who would be?

 Chapter 843

    Under the purple and mysterious fire, all flames are like nothing.


    Just now, he was attacked by the fire light of Miao CAI. The fire was just a flame generated by ordinary skills. Even the demon fire that had been slaughtered was not as good as what he wanted. In front of the purple Xuan fire, Zifeng couldn''t do what he wanted.


    When faith moved, Zixuan swallowed it directly, and the open mouth just wanted to speed up the process of swallowing. Unexpectedly, it caused such a terrible scene.


    A boxer is extremely powerful¡® Zifeng clearly remembers the sentence "Five Mountains fist". Even if he didn''t check the fist technique in the scroll, Zifeng''s fist also had the power to get twice the result with half the effort.


    A towering purple and gold fire hit across the air, the scorching temperature, the terrible pressure, and even the distortion of the air


    Until now, Miao Cai realized. Once I really hit a hard stubble. When he moved, he didn''t choose hard resistance. After dodging, he slashed the same sword.


    Under the mental force of the later stage of entering the hall, Miao Cai''s actions were magnified in his eyes without any omission. A smile was in his mouth, he opened his bow from left to right, and two fist shadows covered the sky.


    Since you want to test, I''ll force you to do it!


    In the shadow of the fist, there was no stalemate for a moment. Sheng Sheng was defeated, dodged and moved around over the square.


    The changes on the field made the people on the sidelines wonder, which of them is the real Wuhuang strong, is the Wuhuang so vulnerable?


    Compared with Lin Chuang''s abusive expression, the younger generation in the cold family cheered. At the moment of seeing the red and blue wings behind Zifeng, Lengfeng already knew that Lengjia would win this war. This feeling is so strong


    The mighty and powerful man was chased and beaten by a teenager. Miao Cai shouted loudly and threw his long sword into the air, "the fire dragon is in the sky!", The purple flame Qingfeng sword swayed in the sky and made a faint sound of dragon singing


    In the twinkling of an eye, a fire dragon with a length of 100 feet appeared on the top of his head out of thin air. The dragon''s eyes looked down, and the flame of his breath rose into the sky. Between breathing and breathing, the air in the square was blowing and setting off gusts of wind.


    His eyes were slightly frozen, and Zifeng''s face began to dignify, but he still didn''t take out the blunt iron, "Shura burned himself!" With a violent drink, Zifeng''s purple and gold flame burned in an instant. A moment later, when an 80 foot flame giant appeared in the square and beat his chest with two arms, it was shocked and born!


    "Go", Yao Kong pointed. The high-altitude fire dragon came towards Zifeng. In the spitting of the flame, the flame teeth were ferocious. Only one swoop threw the flame giant down to the ground. One dragon, one person, tore and bit on the ground and rolled endlessly.


    The competition platform has long been crushed and no trace can be seen. The rock walls around the square are also full of cracks in the high temperature. The people on the stand are flocking and retreating towards the back. They dare not lean forward. The pressure is suffocating and can''t breathe.


    Roaring, Zifeng turned over and directly rode the hundred foot long fire dragon on the. He grasped the two corners of the fire dragon with his fists. He didn''t let go of the fire dragon''s struggle!


    High above the sky, Miao Cai''s forehead was already exuding fine sweat. The blow of "fire dragon in the sky" required too much yuan force. Even the strong emperor of Wu could not hold on for long. However, the young man below did not let the yuan force in his body panic. What a monster!


    "Roar!" With a roar, Miao CAI was surprised and uncertain. In his sight, the flame giant raised his chest and stepped on the solid earth. His two arms tore fiercely to both sides. The blue luster flashed on his two arms, and the "click" solid dragon horn was torn off, together with the frightening dragon head.


    The flames in the eyes disappeared without a trace. There was only one towering giant left in the field. He looked at Miao Cai from afar.


    However, it was said that Miao CAI was destroyed by the fire dragon and was swallowed back, and a mouthful of reverse blood vomited out


    "Asshole! Fire Dragon Wing cut! " Roaring, Miao Cairu was crazy. Two fierce flames bombarded him from both sides.


    "The wind sweeps the fallen leaves!" The blunt iron is in his hand and swirls around. The fire light of purple gold is twisted into a flaming fire dragon. There is no defense against it. Zifeng wants to fight with Miao Cai!


    "Bang" and "bang" were hit almost at the same time. Zifeng was blown into the soil layer and disappeared. Miao Cai, who was high above the sky, was also blown away. His carefully prepared clothes were torn into pieces, and his breath was disordered.


    "Bang" then, a figure broke through the earth, his wings vibrated, chasing the stars and shooting at the moon, and soared upward. When his sight was level with Miao Cai, "a thousand thousand Jun cuts!" Under the overwhelming pressure, Miao Cai''s body sank several feet downward. However, it was these feet that a hundred feet knife fell from the sky


    The long sword was lifted, "fire dragon claw attack", and a fire dragon claw bombarded upward from bottom to top towards the falling blade.


    Under the power of the sharp claw, the knife awn was only in a stalemate for a moment, and then it was full of cracks. In a clear crack sound, it dissipated invisibly, while the sharp claw drove straight in and came to Zifeng


    However, without competing with Wu Zifeng, Miao Cai won''t know how many means Zifeng has¡® The purpose of the ''critical cut'' is to win a few breathing time.


    At the moment when Miao CAI was proud, his whole eyes were once again occupied by a hundred Zhang knife in the air.


    It is different from the previous one, which is completely solidified by Yuan Li. One time, the entire soil layer beneath the square was lifted up and fell down like a mountain, "violent sky tearing knife!" Under a knife, the gods and ghosts don''t stay.


    The sharp claws that swept through the air seemed to hit the stone with an egg. When they hit, they broke up in an instant, and there was even no room for struggle


    "This? How could it be! " In surprise, Miao Cai only came and raised his long sword, which was smashed into the soil like a mountain.


    The shadow of the "bang" knife also blew on the ground. The whole square tore open a terrible crack. Earth and stone poured down like a rainstorm, and the grandstand began to collapse.


    "Asshole!" A moment later, Miao Cai rushed out of the ground with disheveled hair and a long sword. He wanted to cut Zifeng close.


    But close? That''s Zifeng''s strength!


    As soon as his wings were retracted, he turned upside down, holding a blunt iron and falling down from the air at high speed. With a hard "long" resistance, Miao Cai, who had just jumped out, had no hope and was smashed into the ground again.


    Come out once, smash in once, come out again, go in again


    The people who looked straight at them were appalling. When everyone raised their voices and looked attentive, the cold frost on one side said, "sister, do you think it looks like beating a hamster?"

 Chapter 844

    Hundreds of people in the cold family were stunned and turned to "puff" to laugh. Their cold, bright eyes had bent into crescent teeth and smiled endlessly. Not to mention, the big knife in Wu Zifeng''s hand is no different from the door panel from a distance. Miao Cai is like a sudden gopher, which is pushed in again and again


    This smile is not enough. The original thrilling fight scene is so cold because of the sentence of cold frost that it is difficult for everyone to look at the fight with a normal attitude.


    Later, Leng Shuang''s father kicked the goods away with an angry foot, rolled aside, and went to see the hamster wherever he fell in love


    Lin Chuang and his party began to panic. The war situation overturned his plan from the beginning. He never thought that the determined situation would be reversed due to the emergence of Wu Zifeng. I''m a fucking sect expert. I can''t even beat a teenager! And have the face to take so many Xuanshi from me.


    "Big brother, what should we do now? If we lose this game," Xin he stood by Lin Chuang and looked at Miao Cai being blasted into the soil layer again and again, with a somewhat nervous tone.


    Qiang Zi calmed his anger for a moment, and Lin Chuang ''breathed a sigh, "tell the brothers that you can''t act rashly without my order, but one thing, Leng''s courtyard can be set on fire now!" Waved his hand and cast his eyes on the scene again.


    Miao Cai at the bottom didn''t know how many times he had been blown away. He was dazed and finally calmed down. He stood on the porous ground and didn''t rush up again rashly. "Wu Zifeng, do you know the real difference between the strong emperor of Wu and the king of Wu?"


    As soon as the blunt iron was closed, Zifeng also fell down and didn''t respond. When the war came to this point, the victory or defeat was obvious.


    "The mighty emperor can use some power between heaven and earth, even if it''s just a little, enough to crush you into powder! Let you see it today! Let you die to understand! " With a violent drink, there was no wind, and the sky behind Miao Cai darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The wind came from all directions and then flew towards Miao Cai''s back.


    On Zifeng''s shoulders, the terrible pressure is slowly taking shape. The devastated earth is sinking for more than ten feet under the pressure


    "Is this the real strength of the powerful Emperor Wu?" Zifeng''s eyes were full of dignified look, but he was not flustered.


    Xiaoguang also stood up and looked at Miao CAI in front of him solemnly. The power of heaven and earth was untouchable, "if you can''t, just use it." Pointing to the Trident sleeping at the bottom of Zifeng Dantian.


    A little white light, Trident, before the last moment of death, he will never use it. The things involved are too huge. Once recognized, Zifeng will never have peace.


    Tianwei, what a fart!


    At the beginning, Zifeng didn''t frown even when he was punished by the thunder. What are you afraid of now? A scene that surprised everyone appeared when Miao CAI was brewing moves opposite. But Zifeng on the side directly spread out the scroll of "Five Mountains boxing". It''s to practice on the spot, and the expression is too calm.


    "Hissing" a mouthful of air conditioning, the cold wind can''t cry or laugh. If he were another person, he would have been in a panic when facing the current situation. Wu Zifeng seemed to be unaware of it and began to compete in the field calmly.


    "Wu Zifeng, don''t deceive people too much!" Miao Cai''s anger is beyond description. Today''s confrontation has ruined his reputation. His carefully created identity as a strong sect is now completely destroyed.


    In the face of the strongest blow from the powerful emperor, the young man in front of him returned the appearance of "die!" His hands pressed down hard, and a whole sky curtain behind him hit Zifeng hard


    This blow also exhausted all the yuan force in Miao Cai''s body.


    However, at this moment, Zifeng closed the scroll in his hand and looked up as if a sleeping dragon opened its eyes.


    When the blue yuan force surged along the established meridians in the body, Zifeng''s whole body turned red instantly, just like the moment before the volcanic eruption, his blood vessels expanded, and the surrounding air was silent and did not dare to flow at all.


    In the process of falling the sky curtain, Zifeng''s green shirt was shattered by the strength from time to time. He endured and endured. The blue vigorous Qi on his right fist was clearly visible until the sky curtain was only three feet away from the top of his head and his whole body sank ten feet below. The fist that had been placed in front of his chest hit the sky curtain above ferociously


    A vast breath surged out, and there was only one person standing below. However, it felt like an ocean, no, it was like a mountain peak, beating away against the sky above.


    That tiny fist shadow, unexpectedly, stood against the sky above and stood in a stalemate. This scene is like a critical moment.


    Zifeng''s feet are sinking inch by inch in the lower soil layer under the pressure, and they have not crossed their knees in a short time! But the clear eyes became more and more dazzling. On the clenched fist, the little finger began to loosen and slowly straightened under the pressure. At the moment when the little finger was completely straightened, Zifeng seemed to have a mountain surging out of his body.


    That day, the scene was capped by the rising mountain, and a crack appeared


    Roar up to the sky, the wind and cloud change! The heaven and earth vision, dark clouds, strong winds, lightning and thunder, the yuan force in Zifeng''s body expanded like a spring. After a roar, the ring finger of his right hand slowly straightened.


    "Boom" is another towering mountain breaking out. Under one finger, the curtain of heaven, which is already difficult to stand still, has more and more cracks, more and more dense, and then it breaks up.


    However, the power of this finger did not stop at this point. It continued to impact high into the sky. With a "poof", thousands of clouds disappeared in an instant


    The surrounding stands had collapsed into ruins. Everyone hid far away and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise


    After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, Miao Cai stood up and shouted, "I''ll fight with you!" Then holding the sword, he threw out a sword flower.


    But when Zifeng easily took the blow, Miao CAI was not in sight. When Zifeng was looking for it, Lengshuang nearby warned loudly, "he wants to escape. There, kill him!"


    Following the direction pointed by Lengshuang''s fingers, Zifeng saw that in the southeast, Miao Caizheng tried his best to vibrate yuan''s wings and fled to the distance.


    With a smile, the middle finger of the right fist still held high in the air slowly straightened out, and then the whole right fist was pressed down.


    In the bright sunshine, the sunshine above my head seems to be covered by something


    "Well, is that the peak?"

 Chapter 845

    The warrior with the idea of escape will never exert his real power.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve escaped. What''s one more time? After seeing Zifeng''s means, Miao Caixing couldn''t afford to resist at all. But what he never thought was that his run was doomed to his fall. If he competed with Zifeng in a proper way, he might be saved from death. However, this run was over.


    "Zifeng, catch up quickly and don''t let him run away." Lengbing shouted, let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble.


    In fact, there was no need for Leng Bing to remind him. Zifeng''s idea of killing was already clear. At the moment when he pointed straight below, a Yuanli mountain covering half of the sky fell from the top of the sky. Impartiality is enveloping the fleeing Miao CAI


    But listen to a loud bang, the direction of Zifeng''s fist, the smoke and dust are all over the sky, and the sound of mountain collapse and earth crack is breaking in my ears. I don''t know how long later, in the expectation of the people, a deep pit with a radius of 100 feet and a depth of tens of feet suddenly appeared in front of us. Under the ground, except for a mass of blood pressed into meat mud, there was only powdered soil layer left.


    The power of the five mountains fist is so fierce.


    Wuyue boxing, also known as Wuzhishan boxing, has the power of mountains when it is completed. When the five fingers are fully open and cover the enemy, it has the power of continuous mountains.


    In fact, when he really unfolded the scroll, Zifeng found that he was just a reckless man using brute force. He had all his strength, but he couldn''t use it. In the scroll, although Zifeng has the ability to derive, he can infer the whole picture through fragmented things. However, the scroll presented him with too many things.


    There are hundreds of so-called meridians alone. How to use yuan force, how to store force, and how to stack them. In a short time, Zifeng can only see the third fist. As for the fourth punch, the fifth punch. It is difficult to mobilize the blood of the whole body. It is difficult to succeed at one time! But I never thought that although it was only three fists, it could break the strongest blow of the powerful emperor.


    Slowly came up. In the eyes of everyone, Zifeng came to Miao Cai, who was pressed into meat and mud, provoked him, found a xuanming ring from it, but received it in the amulet bag. At the beginning, Miao Cai''s skill, fire dragon and so on, made Zifeng a little excited. If you guessed right, it should be specially prepared for fire fighters. Let Zifeng''s heart beat


    Silence, until now, no one opens his mouth to break the silence in front of him. It''s like the aftershocks of this fierce battle hit them


    At this time, the cold family shouted like the mountain roaring and the sea roaring. It was not only the cold family, but everyone was ignited and reveled for Zifeng except the power of Lin Fu.


    It was also at this time that the referee dared to go to the ruins of the site and loudly announce to everyone, "in this war, Leng Jia won!"


    "Waste!" Lin Chuang scolded angrily, and his eyes swept Zifeng twice, especially on the talisman bag for a moment. The xuanming ring picked up by Zifeng just now is not only as simple as the skill, but also has almost a year''s income of the Lin family. Originally, I planned to poison Miao Cai after the war and take it back.


    Now, it''s cheap, Wu Zifeng. Heartache. There are at least tens of millions of basaltic stones in it, plus some rare miraculous drugs and herbs


    Xin he stood in front of Lin Chuang and was furious, "Wu Zifeng doesn''t stay in Tianzhou. What muddy water does he go here!" Lin Fu planned for a whole year, but finally he was defeated by an outsider. He was unwilling!


    Even if she is not reconciled, it is no use. Leng Ruxue and her family have gathered around. Although Leng Ruxue pretended to be angry and stood behind the crowd, her expression has long been softened.


    More often than not, women use their strength to conquer.


    "Zifeng, I won''t say anything if I''m grateful. I must have a good drink tonight." Lengbing said to Zifeng, but the voice didn''t fall, and a scream came not far away.


    "No, no, Leng''s courtyard was burned by people in Lin''s house!" The visitor was out of breath, but he finally told the story.


    This sound also made Leng Ruxue really flustered. He looked up to the north. Sure enough, he saw a towering fire mixed with billowing smoke rising into the sky.


    The two wings are light fans, and the sub wind rises in the air. What appears in the sight is a courtyard caught in the sea of fire. Most of the houses have collapsed in the burning. The corridors, courtyards and all kinds of things in the courtyard are set on fire. At the moment, even if you want to rescue, it is too late.


    "Qiang" a sound of the sword pulling out its sheath. Before other people in the cold family stop it, Leng Ruxue stabbed Lin Chuang and others with a long sword


    After it was as cold as snow, the cold wind shouted, "the cold family listen to the order. Those below Wuzong hide aside, others, guys, go! Fight with them! " Leng''s courtyard is the foundation of Leng''s family for hundreds of years. There is nothing more important than that courtyard for Lengfeng and other people who have lived a lot of years.


    What''s more, in that sacrificial hall in the backyard of the Leng family, the ancestors of the Leng family, if that place is also burned. How can Lengfeng have the face to see them in the future!


    "Spell it!" Lengshuang couldn''t help but rush up first. The cold family''s tolerance again and again is not because the cold family has no backbone, but after hard hitting. Once the Lin family wins, there will be no force in the whole Donglin city to contain them.


    Lin Chuang''s eyes flashed a little fierce. Since he dared to burn your house, he was not afraid of you. There were 300 people in his line, including more than 50 strong King Wu. With such a force, how could he be afraid of Lin Chuang.


    Xin he roared and drew out his long knife. Before Lin Chuang ordered, he rushed up against the cold snow


    But the next moment, the calm situation in front of me was broken. The martial artists who had been waiting in Donglin City pulled off their sleeves and took out their weapons, "shit, I''ve been unhappy with the people in Lin house for a long time! Spell it! "


    "Spell it!" After a few breaths, a thousand people joined Lengjia''s team. The strong emperor of Wu, the mountain that is pressing on all of them, has been smashed by Zifeng''s three fists. Without the shackles of thought, the forces of the Lin family are not so terrible.


    However, just as cold as snow was about to meet Xinhe Dao Ge, there was another long roar in the air, ringing through the heaven and earth.


    Three roars break the formula, two roars: mountains and rivers move!

 Chapter 846

    Don''t forget that there is still a figure in the sky. He is the one who decides the fate of Donglin city!


    The reason why bad people are terrible is that they have no bottom line and can trample on everything of others wantonly. They don''t care as much as good people do.


    What Zifeng really wants to say is that once he gets angry, he is also very bad!


    "Roar" was a long howling sound from heaven and earth. Under the roar, the mountains and forests in the distance set off bursts of pine waves and forest roar, all animals fled and the rocks rolled down. Under rivers and lakes, undercurrents surged, and terrible eddies appeared on the water


    The earthquake trembled at his feet. Zifeng spread his hands and let the afternoon sun shine on his hands slowly, feeling the warmth. The exhausted Dantian filled up again, and the yuan force was as vast as ever, as if it had never been used.


    His wings fluttered and his body was like a ghost. He stood in front of her before it was cold as snow.


    Xin he''s eyes darkened. What he was most worried about happened. If Wu Zifeng helped Leng Jia, with the fighting power just now, can all the forces of the Lin family hurt him?


    "Wu Zifeng, I know you''re passing by here. If you don''t intervene in today''s business, Lin Chuang is willing to give 10 million basaltic stones as a commission for your inaction. Think about it." It''s not a big problem to recruit Xin he back and solve things with Xuanshi.


    Ten million basaltic stones. The Leng family behind them looked forward to Wu Zifeng. They couldn''t take them out.


    The cold snow blocked by Zifeng rushes in from left to right. He wants to bypass Zifeng and kill the bastard who burned the cold family courtyard in front of her. However, he finds that no matter how she goes around, Zifeng''s body is like a wall that can''t break through, which is insurmountable.


    "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing. It''s my cold family''s business. You can''t interfere! " Leng Ruxue scolded Zifeng with shame


    This sound cooled the cold heart behind me. I said, aunt, you should see the situation before you speak. People tried to ask Wu Zifeng not to interfere. How are you? Drive Wu Zifeng aside.


    Looking at the angry cold like snow, Zifeng turned his head and shouted at Lengfeng, "Zifeng has something to ask, if Lengjia agrees. In World War I, Wu Zifeng won it alone! " It seems that there are more than 300 people in front of us, but there are only two people in the real confrontation, Lin Chuang and Xin he.


    At this moment, Tu Jin taught Wu Zifeng a lesson when he was in the Chen family. The Kung Fu of everyone in the black corner area is not generally strong!


    "Wu Zifeng, you have to think clearly!" Lin rushed forward and glared, but he couldn''t do anything.


    The cold wind in the rear was happy, "what do you want? As long as I can do it, it doesn''t hurt to give you people!" Lengfeng is old and crafty. Obviously, it is inducing the wind to be cold as snow!


    Leng Bing''s complexion stagnated and secretly looked at Leng Han. The old man calculated deeply, even this meeting.


    But he said it was cold as snow. He was immediately unhappy, "Grandpa, how can you help outsiders speak!" Instead, he glared at Zifeng fiercely. As long as he dared to talk nonsense, he would be overwhelmed.


    Zifeng was also stunned. His face was slightly red. He ignored Lin Chuang and others in front of him. "My request is that Lengjia make me a table of dishes according to the previous specifications. The person I hope to do is as cold as snow! I wonder if this condition can be agreed? " Cold as snow, her fiery character made her calm down to cook a table of dishes, which must be worse than killing her.


    And Zifeng wants this result, so that you can be horizontal, and someone can hold you down!


    His face was as gloomy as ink, and the sword had unconsciously turned to Zifeng''s side


    "I promise you!" Leng Ruxue''s mother Wen ran shouted after hearing Zifeng''s conditions in the distance. She is the only one in the whole cold family who can hold cold as snow. As long as Wen ran looks at it, he doesn''t dare to measure cold as snow. He can only make a table of dishes in good order.


    Proudly smiled at Leng Ruxue, Zifeng faced Lin Chuang, "since Leng''s family sent such a big gift, Zifeng sent Lin''s house to Leng''s family as a shelter!"


    "Presumptuous! Toast without penalty, Wu Zifeng, you really don''t know how to live or die! " After speaking, Lin Chuang and Xin joined forces and fought against Zifeng


    However, Zifeng''s footsteps flashed and shouted angrily at the 300 people behind Lin Chuang, "give you a chance. It''s still time to choose the camp. After ten breath, if anyone is willing to be the minion of Lin''s house again, he will die!" The evil Qi in the body was separated from the insulating Qi. None of the martial artists close to Zifeng fell to the ground with convulsions and could not move.


    Hostility is also a sharp weapon for people who have never seen the demon clan!


    "Asshole!" Xin he''s going to chop when he cuts obliquely. However, it''s hard to get a penny in the air, as if he was blocked by something in the void.


    In the sea, the transparent void sword overflowed out, just when Xinhe wanted to pull away the long sword and attack again. The empty sword was like smoke and dust. It disappeared without a trace. There was only a soft corpse in sight. With unbelievable eyes open, it fell to the ground silently


    "Run!" a frightening cry, Lin Chuang''s power. After two strange things happened in succession, his inner dike was severely defeated and fear poured in


    More than 300 people ran most of the time. The remaining dozens of people stared at Lin Chuang in a daze. Without stopping, they ran away


    In the twinkling of an eye, surrounded by thousands of people, there was only one person left in Lin Chuang''s house in the countryside¡° Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, even if I''m a ghost in my life, I can''t spare you! " Roaring, he raised a broad sword and stabbed Zifeng like crazy


    However, many people don''t understand the horror of psychiatrists! Within the same level, no one will be the opponent of a psychiatrist!


    "Tianluo Jue": a vast network of spiritual forces twisted into strands to tie up the rushing Lin Chuang. Similarly, there was no sign. Lin Chuang was frozen in place and could only stare at Zifeng with his eyes in peace.


    Turning around, he walked to Leng Ruxue''s side and patted her on the shoulder. Zifeng whispered, "now, he''s yours."


    "I''ll kill you!"¡® Poof, the sound of the long sword entering the flesh, Lin Chuang''s whole head was cut off directly


    The blood flowed all over the floor and the eyes fell all over the floor.


    "Is this his real ability?" Leng Han shook his head and sighed


    No one would have thought that the crisis of Donglin city would be solved under Zifeng''s voice, even without action!


    "When will my request be fulfilled?"


    "The beauty you want!"

 Chapter 847

    In the newly renovated Lin mansion, hundreds of people from up to down in the cold family sit idly in the courtyard, describing what they have seen and heard today, and the protagonist Wu Zifeng must have attracted the attention of the public and become the focus of the topic.


    No, cold frost and cold smoke finally pulled Zifeng out. He was surrounded by a group of young people and couldn''t get away anymore


    A group of five or six-year-old little broken children, pulling Zifeng''s clothes, were no longer willing to give up. "Brother-in-law, I want to fly." a fat little girl flirted with Zifeng''s milk.


    The opening was like a frying pan, and a dozen children all shouted around. Mo, there was a strange sound. He turned his head and found that the cold frost goods were also whining.


    Flying, for most people, has a special charm. What a wonderful thing to be able to fly in the sky like a bird.


    Speechless shook his head and looked at the lovely children in front of him. Can Zifeng refuse. Take out the talisman pen, and the letter pen swims away. A thin talisman line appears in the air. I know it well, adding a small "lifting force" to every child.


    The lifting force is not big or small, just enough to let them fly one meter off the ground. Even if it falls, there will be no problem. That''s good. A group of children suddenly went crazy and flew around the yard.


    And Zifeng also took the opportunity to get away. In the front hall, all the famous forces in Donglin City, big and small, came to visit Leng''s house. They kept visiting Leng''s house. In addition to visiting Leng''s house, they mostly wanted to see Wu Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng didn''t like these vulgar things, so he ignored them.


    Until the lights were on, after a day of ups and downs, all the cold families except the cold as snow gathered together.


    Leng Feng held up his wine glass and was in a good mood. "This cup respects Wu Zifeng. I don''t thank you for your kindness. This cup of wine shows my true feelings. Come on!" Then he drank it all, and the others all did it.


    Zifeng did not refuse, but followed the crowd to dry the cup.


    After that, all sat down, Wen ran pointed to a table of dishes in front of him and said with a smile, "Zifeng. But Ruxue carefully cooked a table of dishes. You should have a good taste. "Then he added a piece of Ziyun meat with good appearance and put it on the plate in front of Zifeng.


    "Mom, can you eat the dishes cooked by your sister? Aren''t you afraid to poison us all?" Cold as smoke, frowning at the dishes in front of him, he looked like he had nowhere to eat. She really wants to go down and have dinner with that group of little children. At least she doesn''t have to worry about the danger of her life.


    Wen ran looked cold as smoke, "aren''t you afraid to let your sister hear?"


    "She may be worried now. There''s no air control for me." I shook my head and finally chose a cold fruit dish.


    But before the words fell, he was beaten on his head, "I let you talk more! You have to eat today, I don''t know! " After serving the last dish, he sat down as cold as snow, smelling of oil smoke, his white dress was in a mess, his hair was fluffy, his face was white and gray.


    From the end of the battle at noon to now, she has been busy in the kitchen for most of the day. Several times in the middle of the way, the food materials were consumed and had to be purchased wantonly. It''s difficult for her. Every dish has never been touched. It''s like alchemy. It can''t be fried at all without pouring it out several times each time.


    "Like snow, why don''t you change your clothes." Leng Feng saw the dress of cold as snow and couldn''t help reminding him.


    Leng Ruxue raised his head and took a look at Lengfeng, "Grandpa, will you try frying?" After this stir frying, I found that it was so difficult to stir fry.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t eat quickly!" Facing the culprit Zifeng fiercely, it''s as cold as snow. Now I just want to go up and strangle Wu Zifeng!


    "Lailaizifeng, taste the craft like snow." Leng Bing said hello and ate a piece first.


    Seeing that someone had moved the dishes, everyone also sandwiched the dishes one after another.


    That piece of Ziyun meat was bitten down, and Zifeng even tasted a hundred tastes of life, sour, sweet, bitter, everything, even the bitterness of youth, the frustration of adulthood, and the twilight of old age.


    ''poop poop'' a series of sounds sounded one after another, "sister, do you really want to poison me?" Cold as smoke, hurried to a cup of tea and rinsed.


    The cold frost on one side was also sad and looked as cold as snow.


    Wen ran frowned and didn''t spit it out, but the expression on his face showed everything.


    Sad¡° Do you like to eat? " Stand up, cold as snow, turn around and leave. But she spent the whole afternoon cooking a table of food, and it''s just that she didn''t agree. As for such belittling the fruits of her labor?


    Seeing this, Lengfeng''s face became dark and bad. I annoyed the Lord. The whole hall was quiet because of the roar of cold as snow.


    When Leng Bing didn''t know what to say to resolve the current situation, Zifeng smashed it and said, "this is not bad, delicious." In the quiet environment, Zifeng''s sentence is as clear as the moon in the night.


    However, the cold as snow mood was obviously broken. He turned around and said, "Wu Zifeng, don''t pretend to be a good man here. If it''s not delicious, it''s not delicious. I don''t need your pity. If you have the ability, you''ll eat all the dishes on this table!" As he spoke, he could see faint tears in his eyes.


    All the words said, what else can Zifeng do? He immediately stood up and tore away his green shirt, "I''m sorry, you''ve been fighting all day, and you''re tired!" Then he picked up a plate of bracken in front of him and swallowed it without chewing


    After a few breaths, it''s the second set, the third set


    Leng Ruxue was there, and all the Leng family members quietly watched Wu Zifeng, regardless of his image, pulling plates and plates towards his mouth


    I don''t know when the plates in front of me are piled up quite high, and Zifeng''s stomach bulges slightly


    "Gudong" was as cold as smoke and frost, and they swallowed. Wu Zifeng can enjoy the awful dishes. Just by virtue of this, they are not as good as him.


    In fact, how could they know that when they were imprisoned in the Dragon abyss, for a whole year, in addition to drinking the golden trickle every day, he relied on some wild grass leaves under the ground to make tooth sacrifice. Compared with that taste, it was as delicious as cold as snow.


    Wen Ran''s eyes are full of appreciation. It seems that his eyes are going to contain Zifeng.


    What Zifeng did, however, really made the tears in lengruxue''s eyes surge out, "enough!" Silent sobbing, but the sub wind in the line of sight is still unheard of.


    Finally, all the awesome dishes from that table entered Zifeng''s belly and patted his high bulge. Zifeng jokingly said, "now, all the winter things have been stored, ha ha."


    Just after his laughter, cold as snow rushed directly into Zifeng''s arms.


    And this is what Zifeng never thought of!

 Chapter 848

    Moving, sometimes only between breathing, like a meteor in the night, a short glance brightens the whole sky.


    Near the end of the sect, an idea has sprouted uncontrollably at the bottom of her heart, but she is as cold as snow. There is a hard shell in the eyes of outsiders, but she doesn''t want to open a gap for Zifeng one day, and stretch out her little feet from inside to feel another emotion in the world.


    She knew that in Wuzi''s eyes, she was just a friend, an impulsive and grumpy heterosexual friend. There was nothing else.


    She knows that many people like Wu Zifeng. When a group of women chatted together, there was a look in their eyes and a tone that could not be covered up in any case, and among them were qulanruo, Lin xuanke and even Tang Yun


    She also knew that in Wu Zifeng''s heart, if one day he could hold hands, it would only be Lin xuanke and no one else, because in Wu Zifeng''s world, he had not broken the shackles of thought, especially after his father Wu Feichen''s entanglement.


    However, when the idea of emotion takes root, after the prairie fire, the wild grass will grow more vigorously. This is why, after the sectarian enrollment, when everyone got together and talked about the sadness of parting, Leng Ruxue was not present.


    Not do not want to, but dare not!


    She would rather curl up in the world wrapped by a hard shell than expose her vulnerable side in front of the people she cares about. Wu Zifeng is the knot in her life! A knot you don''t want to untie!


    But I never thought that I would encounter the robbery in her life again in Donglin city!


    She likes to see Zifeng talking and laughing with her family


    She likes to see Zifeng defuse her crisis a little bit calmly


    She likes to see Zifeng turn the tide with his own strength and heroic posture


    She likes it. She likes him.


    That feeling of getting along day and night, slowly infiltrating into each other''s life, intoxicated her, and then sank. She thought this was forever, close breath.


    The dishes on the table in front of us are not cold as snow and muddled at all. They are prepared at will in order to cope with it


    This is something she has really done with her heart in her life. After listening to her mother, she focused on everything and tried one by one.


    Didn''t she know the taste of the dish? Every dish, cold as snow, has been tasted, eaten and cried!


    When the crystal tears fell and splashed on a piece of purple cloud meat, the bitter heart made the quilt wind taste the tears.


    The inner camouflage is never worth each other''s comforting eyes, not to mention that Zifeng eats all the dishes on a table without a drop.


    It was this move that made her outer hard shell burst


    Broken to pieces, she wrapped eighteen years of youth and beauty. The moment blooms perfectly in front of Zifeng


    If Zifeng is really a candle, even if she knows that it will be a dead end, she will still not hesitate to embrace the light with her whole heart.


    Some things can''t be said clearly or understood. In this way, it happened silently at a specific time and place.


    The people in the hall were surprised at first, but they turned to be funny and didn''t make a sound. They all quietly evacuated from the empty hall, leaving only two young hearts beating vigorously.


    In this flutter, Zifeng''s brain was blank, and even his tumbling, almost unsupported stomach could not be detected.


    The hands hanging in the air hesitated, softened by the sad sobs, and then slowly put them on the fragrant shoulder


    At this moment, he forced himself not to think, but his thoughts were chaotic. What was the purpose of his persistence and his so-called feelings?


    Before leaving, mother Bai Yihan, aunt Lin Xiruo and Lu Xuelan specially washed Zifeng''s brain. The content is about things between men and women, emotional disputes.


    Never reluctantly. In this free world, men and women have no distinction between high and low, high and low, only strong and weak. There is no shortage of women around capable men, but similarly, there will not be only one man around powerful women.


    This truth is actually very simple. If the other party regards you as the whole of her world, your distance will only hurt yourself and her in the end. Why use ridiculous determination and persistence to defend the feelings against your heart.


    You deceive yourself, but you can''t deceive others.


    Zifeng''s mistake in understanding this point has long been noticed by the old spicy Wu Tianjie, so this scene appeared


    It''s just that Zifeng understands these principles, but he still can''t jump out of the strange circle of thinking and interpret himself with the eyes of others.


    The night of Tianjie is as cool as water. The cold family all sit in the quiet courtyard with insects, and even their voice is deliberately lowered, "Mom, do you think your sister really likes Wu Zifeng?" Cold as smoke leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    Combing her long hair like smoke, Wen ran smiled, "when have you seen your sister go into the kitchen and let her cook a meal? It''s harder than killing her. Once, when Wu Zifeng opened his mouth, there was no need to hurry. Everything was done. That meal was your sister''s painstaking effort. Thank you for sarcasm. "


    "It''s not just me. Isn''t grandpa bitter?" Cold as smoke, he frowned at the cold wind. Anyway, someone supported him and was not afraid.


    The old face was red, and the cold wind waved. "Who said Grandpa was bitter?" Is it to highlight Zifeng? If grandpa doesn''t have a bitter face, he will annoy your sister? Let Zifeng hero save the United States? Will make your sister promise? " Ginger is old and spicy. In a few words, the situation inside is his cold wind''s credit.


    "Dad, you can''t say anything. We have a share, okay?"


    "Yes, without us"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! " Leng Shuang reminded her and listened to the movement in the distance. A clear sound of footsteps rang in her ear.


    As soon as I looked up, I just saw Zifeng appear in my sight.


    Leng Feng hurriedly stood up and asked with a smile, "how are you talking?"


    After scratching his head and hesitating for a moment, Zifeng still said, "Zifeng is here to tell you that he will leave for the sect as soon as he leaves tomorrow." Then he turned and walked towards the rest place


    The sound just fell, and there was a heartbroken sound behind him. Did Zifeng refuse?


    Mo, Zifeng paused for a moment, "like snow, come with me!"


    Like an implication, it has a long meaning.

 Chapter 849

    At dawn the next day, all the hundreds of people in the Bai family gathered in the courtyard and stared at the two people in front of them.


    "Really not in Donglin city for two days?" Leng Feng came forward and said slowly.


    He smiled and shook his head. He had been here for some time. He had promised Lin Jianfu to return to zhantianzong within a month. He was afraid it would be too late. "Grandpa Leng is joking. Zifeng will come and have a seat if he is free." Although this is hypocritical, after all, the sect is as deep as the sea. Few people can retreat once they enter it.


    "Well, the man is ambitious. If you want to come back, remember to bring this girl back together. I entrusted her to you." Although he was joking, Zifeng could hear that lengbing was serious.


    Wen ran and Ruyan pulled cold as snow. Although cold as snow often went out, they only came back once in Haoran College for a long time. But this time it''s completely different. Although I haven''t personally experienced the chaos and badness of the sectarian land, I can imagine, "like snow, no matter what you do there, you must not be impulsive, you know? Be steady in case of trouble, don''t "


    The whole night, when they learned that Ruxue was leaving tomorrow, wenran and Ruyan didn''t rest all night. They stayed in Ruxue''s room and explained everything again and again.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time to go out." Leng Ruxue said impatiently. In fact, she couldn''t stop rolling in her heart.


    In fact, Zifeng is not unable to stay, but if parting is inevitable, long pain is better than short pain.


    Lenghan came in from the outside at this time and said to Lengfeng, "the carriages are ready. Now you can go."


    "Carriage? Thank you, but Zifeng doesn''t like to take a carriage. I think I''d better forget it. " After waving his hand, Zifeng declined Leng''s kindness.


    Lengshuang refused, "brother-in-law, the sect is thousands of miles away from here. Do you want to go there?" Others looked at Zifeng with puzzled eyes.


    But when Zifeng came to the center of the courtyard, he sent out a long roar into the sky and spread it in the distance


    In less than half a column of incense, a sharp cry fell from the sky. A lightning carving with a length of dozens of feet fell from the sky. It was as fast as thunder. It stopped next to Zifeng in the twinkling of an eye. Its huge long beak rubbed against Zifeng''s chest. It was unspeakable intimacy and lovely.


    Xiaobai on the carving also jumped up and jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder. These two days, this little guy has made a terrible mess of the spirit beasts within a thousand miles. He commanded them to do it, ruined the whole mountain forest, and held a spirit beast competition. He really wants to do whatever he wants!


    Or if today''s son Feng calls them back, he doesn''t know what will come out.


    However, this scene made Leng Feng and others swallow their breath and couldn''t get used to the carriage! At present, this is a seven level lightning carving comparable to the strong of the emperor of Wu. With it, you can take a fart carriage.


    "How majestic" Lengshuang''s eyes shine. It was also their first close contact with high-level spirit beasts.


    With a wave of his hand, Zifeng jumped up in the air, cold as snow, hesitated, and jumped up with him. In a clear cry, the lightning Eagle rose from the ground, and in a flash it had soared above the nine clouds and galloped towards the West


    Until there was only a small black spot in sight, all the people in the cold family scattered with a smile.


    The sect is the place where every martial artist yearns. The cold family finally has a genius. Nature is a good thing. What''s more, there is Wu Zifeng. From this point, there should be no problem with the life event such as snow


    Two hours passed high above the sky. However, cold as snow still sat quietly in front, turning his eyes to the fleeting clouds without saying a word.


    Looking down at Xiaobai, Xiaobai stretched out lazily, and then walked towards Leng Ruxue with understanding. First, she tilted her round head and looked at the expression of Leng Ruxue from the side, but was surprised to find that Leng Ruxue was not sad, but with a strange smile at the corners of her mouth, her hands twisted together and her eyes watery, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Hesitating whether to further wait and see, he accidentally took a step. This step also put Xiaobai''s whole lovely body in the sight of cold as snow.


    This moment was suddenly pulled for a long, long time


    Leng Ruxue slowly turned to his side. When he saw that the visitor was Xiaobai, a light flashed in his eyes.


    It was this pure light that frightened Xiaoguang and tried hard to escape towards the back.


    Just let the sheep into the tiger''s mouth and let Xiaobai run away!


    Leng Ruxue leaned back and directly held Xiaobai in his arms. For a while, his character seemed to be completely subverted. When he was in Haoran college, it seemed that Leng Ruxue was the only other girl who ignored Xiaobai. Therefore, Xiaobai was still overjoyed.


    It turned out to be a lie. Xiaobai was sad and squeezed out two big tears in her eyes.


    "Hey, what sect did you join?" When Zifeng lay on the back of the lightning eagle and looked up at the bright and clear sky, cold as snow was finally willing to speak.


    He sat up and pointed to himself, "what sects can I join with my character. What about you? I didn''t see you at that time, and I don''t know what sect you joined? " Zifeng asked carelessly. In his impression, Leng Ruxue is good at body method and should choose luoyuzong.


    However, before Zifeng''s voice fell, Leng Ruxue responded, "I joined the chopping Tianzong."


    "Oh, you joined zhantianzong. what! You joined zhantianzong! You, how can you join zhantianzong! " Zifeng responded carelessly at first. When he realized what Leng Ruxue said, he jumped up and almost rolled down.


    According to the meaning of cold as snow, isn''t it his life that he wants to live with cold as snow next?


    Hearing Zifeng''s tone, he was as cold as snow, "why, I don''t like to listen to you!" Speaking of this, his right hand can''t help pressing on the hilt of the sword. If Zifeng dares to talk nonsense, hum!


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t think of it. How could you choose to kill Tianzong?" According to Zifeng''s understanding, it seems that he is the only one in the whole college to join zhantianzong. Leng Ruxue didn''t appear in the sect enrollment meeting. When did he join?


    He stared at Zifeng and said, "I choose what I like. Can you manage it?" Then he ignored Zifeng and lay down alone.


    Who said that if she didn''t go at the time of enrollment, she couldn''t join zhantianzong. With her innate spirit, she didn''t believe in sects!

 Chapter 850

    When Zifeng flew thousands of miles out of Donglin City, there were few cities and towns on the map, even poor. The land below is barren, with vertical and horizontal gullies and yellowish soil. There are no shade trees on it. The occasional mountain forest fell down and found that it was so intermingled, and the vegetation withered, let alone any spirit beast.


    But the scene on the ground was getting worse and worse, until there was only a desert in front of us, and there were no other colors in our sight.


    It was so depressing that after flying for half a month, the withered and yellow landform below finally changed a little and was replaced by a blue lake. If there is no wrong mark on the map, you will go to feisheng city after passing the lake, which is the place to go to the sect.


    In fact, there was another place that made Zifeng feel very confused. When he swept through the air, Zifeng''s spiritual power carefully explored the heaven and earth aura in the air, but found that the aura in the sky was not rare, but very strong, and more and more intense as he drove forward. What''s the reason?


    I can''t understand it, but I can''t understand it.


    Along the way, with cold as snow and Xiaobai, they also eliminated a lot of boring time. At first, Leng Ruxue didn''t know that Xiaobai would spit out people''s words, and Xiaobai took advantage of this to hide behind Zifeng, but spoke.


    It was as cold as snow. Zifeng clearly focused on the scroll of "Wuyue boxing" and focused on the meridians of Yuan Li''s movement. His lips didn''t move at all, but there was a sound. Isn''t there a ghost?


    No, just as it was cold as snow looking around, a strange voice appeared in the rear. It was a little sharp and spoke at a high speed. Who is it?


    For a moment, the back of the lightning eagle was full of mysteries and shadows. Just this matter, cold as snow, tossed for a few days. But he still wants face. Instead of asking Zifeng, he has to explore alone. How are you.


    Whenever the sound appeared, whether it was cold as snow, sleeping or doing anything else, he would flash to Wu Zifeng for the first time to check whether his lips moved. But every time he was defeated, Zifeng didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Several times, Zifeng really didn''t want to lose Xiaobai and lightning carving. Level 7 demons and Xiaobai sing and play together, one before and one after, turning cold as snow


    "Wu Zifeng. You''ve been playing with me again and again for a few days. Is that interesting? " Once again, the investigation was fruitless, and the cold patience seemed to have been exhausted.


    He closed the scroll in his hand. Zifeng rubbed his sour eyebrows and sat up straight, "play with you. Do you think I look like you?" Looking directly into the cold snow eyes, the eyes are as clear as ever, without a trace of panic.


    Zifeng is not good at lying to people close to him. Everyone he knew knew knew that.


    "Except you. Is there anyone else in the room? " Leng Ruxue glared at Wu Zifeng. She was right. There were only two of them. The milk voice and the sharp voice were not pretended by Wu Zifeng. Who else could there be.


    Shaking his head, he grabbed Xiaobai hiding behind him and threw it directly to Leng Ruxue. "You''ve had enough in these two days. It''s time to confess. Or I''ll leave you in the lake! "


    "Who did you say you were going to throw into the lake! Say it again! " Cold as snow, like an untouchable hedgehog, covered with thorns.


    Xiaobai patted Leng Ruxue''s right hand with his right hoof, "that''s what my boss said to me." It''s a big game this time, but Leng Ruxue is also the stupidest girl Xiaobai has ever seen. It''s clear that there are only two people and a divine beast. Leng didn''t expect its existence. Do you say she''s stupid.


    Leng Ruxue was surprised. The whole man suddenly retreated towards the back, pointed to Xiaobai with his right hand, and shouted strangely, "how can you speak human words?"


    "Why can''t he speak human words? Master Bai is a great beast. You don''t even know. " That sharp voice sounded in my head again.


    This time, Leng Ruxue seemed to have guessed who said it. He turned around. When he saw the level seven lightning carving throwing a wink at her, he went straight into a coma and was unconscious


    God, what is it that follows Wu Zifeng!


    When cold as snow woke up, two people and one beast had stopped on a lake island outside feisheng city. The level 7 lightning Eagle completed its task and returned along the original road


    The sect is where Zifeng grew up, but it is not carved by lightning. Once he shows up in the sect, it is estimated that Mashan will fall into a heavy siege until he becomes someone''s mount and loses his freedom. This is the rule of the sectarian land. Whether it''s a spirit beast or a secret Xin, unless it''s marked with someone, it will be chased by thousands of people.


    The lake was shining. Zifeng looked at the western sky as if it were a curtain of mountains. He felt a little heavy in his heart. Even the Yuan Li, who had always been active in the whole body, was a little slow at the moment. What was that?


    Xiaoguang didn''t know when to stand up and looked at the West sky with a dignified face. The scene and breath were completely different from everything in his memory. What had become of the sect ten thousand years later¡° Zifeng, come on, hurry up and have a look! " Xiaoguang hurried aside, his heart in a hurry.


    The sect land is strange to Zifeng, but for Yu Xiaoguang, it is a place he is very familiar with.


    However, Zifeng lowered his head and looked at the cold snow sleeping, "forget it, since he has come, it''s not bad for these days."


    At this time, the long eyelashes, cold as snow, moved, and then slowly opened their eyes. When seeing Xiaobai looking at her curiously, he hid behind Zifeng, "it, it, how can you talk. It must be an illusion, isn''t it? "


    He proudly raised his round head, and Xiaobai couldn''t help feeling happy: ha ha, it seems that its reputation as a divine beast is still useful?


    "Like snow. I gave him the ability. As long as I use the talisman and add a spiritual talisman to it, everything can speak. " She is usually as bold as a fighter. Today she turned into this pair. Zifeng really doesn''t understand. After thinking for a long time, she can only think of this lame reason.


    Let alone, even if it''s lame, Leng Ruxue breathed a sigh of relief. The gap between speaking and being endowed with this ability is clear at a glance.


    "Let''s go. Get to feisheng city before dark and go to the sect tomorrow!" After the words, Zifeng took the lead to sweep the air.


    A brand-new world is waiting for a teenager in Xuantian to set off thousands of waves

 Chapter 851

    Ten thousand years ago, feisheng city was an uninhabited Dianchi Lake, with mud everywhere, poor environment, swarms of mosquitoes and flies and wild animals.


    However, all this changed against the sky 10000 years ago after the World War I. mountains and rivers were broken, volcanoes erupted, coupled with the uplift of the terrain and the pouring of rivers and seas, the original Dianchi Lake was also replaced by a blue lake, which is also called feisheng lake.


    There is also a legend here. It is said that thousands of years ago, at the moment when feisheng Lake appeared, there was a natural vision. The glow covered the whole sky, and the lake below was sparkling and rendered colorful.


    The vision lasted a whole month.


    This is an unspeakable beauty, a sublimation of visual enjoyment.


    The water of the lake reflects the sky, and the eyes of the sky contain the water of the lake. Just like lovers, they want to look at each other from afar until there is no room for others in their eyes


    There was thunder rolling in the clear sky, and then the surrounding sky began to collapse. That day, the lake was close to each other in the line of sight


    Want to hug each other tightly with each other''s glow, even if it''s just for a moment.


    He is the ninth son of heaven, and she is just an ordinary lake, which accidentally reflects her wave heart, surprise and joy, in this short and temporarily intertwined eyes.


    However, he was destined to be a child of heaven, and she was just a barren lake below. When he broke free from the shackles of heaven and wanted to freely pursue his attachment, the whole Tianyu was angry. In several lightning that cut through the sky, the ten fingers that were supposed to be buckled were torn apart, and the glow blew away in the wind like smoke.


    The whole lake fell heavily on the ground and splashed into two clear streams, flowing slowly on the Xuantian earth. If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that the shape of the lake is like two lines of distressing pink tears hanging on a woman''s face. This first-class, on the flow of thousands of years, for the head of the sky there is no sunset.


    At the moment when the sky curtain was cut off, several clouds fell into the lake, which is the rich nepheline stone of feisheng lake, which is as beautiful as Xiaguang. It seems like the memory of the past, long remembered in the heart of the lake and never forgotten.


    Behind the rumors, it is said that when entering the sectarian land, it is best to hold a handful of water from feisheng lake. It can better adapt to the life of the sect in the faint sadness and beauty.


    Of course, it''s just a rumor. The believer takes a sip. I don''t know. Just like Zifeng, he quickly approaches feisheng city in the beautiful light of the lake.


    Feisheng city was born at the right time because Xuantian came and went between sects. Among them, the number of people coming and going was constant. Most of them were from heijiaoyu and sects, while Xuantian was a minority.


    The black horn region is mixed with dragons and snakes. It is located at the junction of Xuantian and Xuanxuan boundless desert and is close to feisheng city. Therefore, it is mostly from here to go to the sect.


    At dusk, Zifeng and cold as snow have come to the streets of feisheng city. Unlike ordinary cities, feisheng city has no gates and walls. It seems that there is nothing. As long as you like, you can build houses outside feisheng city at will.


    People come and go, dragons and snakes mix. Zifeng glanced over and found that most of the martial artists walking in the street were the realm of the king of martial arts, and several of them were vague, which must be the cruel lord.


    On both sides of the street, there are many restaurants, but there is no inn. It made Zifeng confused.


    Seeing that the street is coming to an end, I still don''t see the shadow of the inn. Why don''t you sleep on the street tonight? Zifeng is not afraid, but now he is not alone.


    Cold as snow, Zifeng was worried. He turned his eyes to the countless shops on both sides. They were full of strange things, minerals, aura, herbs, talismans and pills


    It was getting darker and darker. Just as Zifeng was frowning, a huge building in front of him came into view. The four fluorescent characters of "Longmen inn" were shining in the sparse night. Without hesitation, he took the lingering cold snow and walked towards the front.


    I knew I wouldn''t travel with cold as snow. Along the way, all kinds of dirty eyes swept over intentionally or unintentionally. If it weren''t for this way, Zifeng would vent the killing accident in his body. I don''t know what to do.


    Three storey building, but it occupies a hundred hectares of land. Once you enter the inn, you seem to enter a small town. There are carved beams and painted buildings in it. Tables, chairs and counters are all made of pear blossom wood. Under the warm color of bright yellow, a warm smell is sent out. It was unexpected for Zifeng


    However, when Zifeng and his wife had just entered the inn, at least five bad eyes swept over the hall in front of them. They were all evil spirits and groups of masters.


    "Welcome, sir. Do you want to eat or stay?" A young man dressed as a waiter hurriedly came over when he saw Zifeng.


    Take out ten Xuanshi and throw it to the waiter. "Come to two guest rooms first. Send the food to the room later. Remember that the guest rooms should be next to each other!" The atmosphere in the hall made Zifeng unwilling to stay long.


    However, cold as snow wants to oppose Zifeng, "I won''t eat in the room. Just here, waiter, let''s have two pots of good wine first!" Carelessly pulled a chair in the hall and sat down directly as cold as snow.


    As soon as I sat down, the whole hall suddenly became silent, as if something was going to happen.


    Seeing this, the waiter quickly dodged in front of the cold snow, with a bit of fear, "I said Aunt ah. You can sit anywhere in the hall, but no one can sit at this table. "


    Leng Ruxue didn''t like it. "Do you dislike that I can''t pay for Xuanshi? I let you serve good wine, didn''t you hear?"


    In fact, at ordinary times, cold as snow is not like this, but since that night, cold as snow seems to have changed the whole person, causing trouble everywhere in front of Zifeng.


    The waiter looked at Zifeng for help.


    Zifeng also noticed that the other tables in the hall were equipped with four chairs, and the table where Leng Ruxue sat was only two chairs. He walked over and stood in front of Leng Ruxue, "don''t make trouble! Go to another table! " Being strong in a strange place will only cause unnecessary trouble!


    "I don''t want you to care!" Then he slapped the table vigorously, cold as snow, ignoring the existence of Zifeng!


    When Zifeng hesitated to use the cold as snow, the whole hall was filled with a gloomy murderous spirit. He turned his head, but saw two middle-aged people in black at the entrance.

 Chapter 852

    At the moment when the two middle-aged men appeared, the whole Inn was silent. The unscrupulous masters next to me just now all sit in chairs in good order, and even dare not breathe!


    The head of the middle-aged man saw the position where Leng Ruxue stood. Without saying a word, he punched directly. Yuan force was strong. I''m afraid there was a land of Wu Emperor!


    The steps moved slightly, seemingly inadvertently close to the cold snow, but actually caught the punch with his back!


    There was a low, muffled sound, an invisible air machine spread, and the tables and chairs on both sides were smashed by the impact.


    "It''s a little interesting." The middle-aged man licked his scarlet tongue and said darkly.


    Zifeng turned around and looked at the cold face of the middle-aged man in front for a moment. When he saw a man behind him, his eyes couldn''t help freezing. Is that a fierce wolf?


    At first, they attacked the Bai family at night and joined forces with Tu Jin to eradicate the fierce wolf of the Chen family. In Tianzhou, under the coincidence of chance, Zifeng of the Chen family saved qingluan he guarded and got a Xuanhan pill. I don''t want to meet you again here in feisheng city because the world is so small.


    The fierce wolf''s calm face moved. When he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something. Instead, he shut up and pretended to have never seen Zifeng.


    Cold as snow ''brush'' stood up and shouted at the head of the middle-aged man, "do you want to die? Is it too long to live? "


    As soon as the sound fell, even the waiter next to him flashed aside for fear of causing trouble.


    "Yo. What a hot girl! It''s the first time I''ve met Suo. It''s good. As long as I spend one night with you tonight, today''s business will be written off. How about it? " A greedy look flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes and said to cold as snow.


    Before Leng Ruxue continued to speak, Zifeng had blocked her behind her in a modest tone. "Brother, I''m not sensible when I first came to your place. If there''s any offense, please forgive me and give me the position right away." he turned around and pulled Leng Ruxue aside.


    Do not want to turn around, behind the attack is no longer a fist shadow, but a phoenix axe! The fierce axe wind strikes straight down as fast as thunder. It''s a dead hand!


    If the shape followed the shadow step, they all hid aside with cold as snow, and the table was directly split in half in the axe wind¡° Don''t be shameless. I''m talking to that girl, not you. Go away! "


    There was no previous politeness on his face. Since the other party didn''t want face, Zifeng didn''t need to be humble, "this is the second time. If you are unreasonable again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing the anger on Zifeng''s face, he closed his mouth as cold as snow. A moment but obediently stood aside, a woman''s heart is always so inexplicable.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you right? A boy with no hair, dare to threaten me, boy. Go and inquire. Do you know who I am?" The middle-aged man played with the phoenix head axe in his hand, showing that Lao Tzu was the best in the world.


    When he saw the fierce wolf, Zifeng already knew who it was. If you guessed correctly, it should be the poisonous dragon sect leader who is notorious in the black corner region. Zifeng doesn''t know his name.


    "Zifeng, let''s go back. I don''t want to eat." After seeing several extraordinary people in black outside, Leng Ruxue persuaded them.


    It''s just that she doesn''t speak. As soon as you speak, things become completely rigid.


    The fierce wolf regretfully closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to see what happened next. As Zifeng guessed, they are the people of the poisonous dragon sect, led by the leader of the poisonous dragon sect, Suo Ming!


    A year ago, Tu Jin was killed, and dozens of Wuzong of the poisonous dragon sect were also beheaded. The defeat caused heavy damage to the whole poisonous dragon sect. Moreover, in places such as the black corner region, we should always be on guard against the every move of our competitors. The poisonous dragon sect has lost so much power. A piece of news can''t be contained in paper. If you barely stay in the black corner domain, you will end up dead.


    After all kinds of thinking, soming led his brothers to feisheng city. There was no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey was called the king. Although there are many experts in feisheng City, as long as you have eyes and know that those people can''t provoke, it''s enough to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. No, it is precisely by virtue of this principle that the poisonous dragon gang has developed rapidly in feisheng City, such as fish swimming in the sea.


    This Longmen inn is also the property of the poisonous dragon sect, and no one in feisheng City dares to open another inn except the poisonous dragon sect, otherwise you will be dead tomorrow.


    Although Zifeng and lengruxue are born handsome men and women, they are dressed up locally in Xuantian. So, what else to be afraid of!


    After hearing the title of cold as snow, Suo Ming looked cold, stepped forward and looked directly at Zifeng, "are you wuzifeng?" In this question, Tu Junke, the second leader of the poisonous dragon sect, was killed by Wu Zifeng. He claimed that he had to calculate the account anyway, otherwise he would have a foothold among his brothers in the future!


    Those who should come will come after all, and they can''t hide. "Yes, I killed Tu Jin. If you want revenge, just put your horse here!" The yuan force in the body surged, and Zifeng was ready.


    When Zifeng admitted, the whole hall, including many open doors on the second floor, came out of the crowd, as if he was very interested in Wu Zifeng.


    "Ha ha" soming laughed loudly, "I''m a wuzifeng with three heads and six arms. I''m still such a flour gentleman. It''s good. I don''t know if you are interested in being the second leader of the poisonous dragon sect. Wait until I finish. I know you want to go to the sect, and my requirements are not high. As long as you promise to be the second leader of the poisonous dragon sect, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not. The previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. I still have tens of millions of Xuanshi here. What do you think? "


    Suo Ming''s cold face swept away, and the smiling pair of Zi Feng preached. As for what idea he had in mind, it was clear to think about it.


    As Suo Ming smiled, Zifeng said slowly, "if Suo master doesn''t get justice for Tu Er master, aren''t you afraid of the dissatisfaction of other brothers? Or in the eyes of sodang family, interests are always more important than brothers'' lives? Ha ha, it''s easy to calculate. I''ll continue to cheat under the name of Wu Zifeng, right? But I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I don''t lack this Xuanshi. "


    "That means you have to propose a toast instead of drinking?" As soon as soming''s voice fell, more than a dozen people slowly surrounded him


    However, at this time, three people suddenly came in outside the door, one old and two young. When the boy on the right saw Suoming, he didn''t have the slightest timidity, and immediately said, "Suoming, are you bullying again?"


    However, when the young man''s eyes met Zifeng, a feeling of blood homology lingered in his mind.


    Who is he?

 Chapter 853

    Suo Ming has been procrastinating until now. In addition to the idea of borrowing Wu Zifeng''s name and continuing to run wild in the countryside, he still has a little fear at the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, Wu Zifeng once slaughtered the later stage of King Wu by virtue of the early stage of Wuzong. Although there are many lucky elements in it, its real strength can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, now the whole Xuantian, the rumors about Wu Zifeng have covered the sky, fought against the demon army and sealed the demon family. It''s really appalling that something happened to a teenager. But with such an open mouth, I have to admit the authenticity of the news!


    In other words, Wu Zifeng has been growing, growing rapidly! Now, even if it is him, soming is probably not an opponent!


    For them who live on the tip of the knife all year round, life-threatening factors can not be touched, and they must not be touched!


    The two strikes just now seem provocative, but they are actually tempting. But I don''t want to be resolved by Wu Zifeng''s understatement, and Zifeng''s strength doesn''t leak a penny


    Therefore, the Revenge of slaughtering is to repay, but whether to choose positive conflict or not, we need to think twice.


    The voice of a young man who suddenly broke in relaxed the tense atmosphere in the field, but saw that Suo Ming''s ferocious expression changed rapidly, and then turned around with a smiling face, "isn''t this childe Zhang? What brings you here? Come on, waiter, watch tea, sit, sit. Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Miss Yueru is more and more beautiful. "


    For a moment, the whole hall was stunned. Or the arrogant somming just now?


    The fierce wolf and others also flashed to one side, as if they were afraid of the comers.


    The girl behind the boy snorted coldly and chose a nearby table and chair to sit down, "don''t be slippery here. Didn''t you want to kill me when you were in the black corner area? Why do you say so many good things now? "


    After receiving the tea from the waiter, soming filled the three people in front of him with tea and said, "Miss Yueru, don''t bury me anymore. It was a misunderstanding at the beginning. Now just borrow my courage and don''t dare to touch you. To apologize. How about I bear the expenses in the? "


    After seeing Suo Ming, the girl ignored him and turned to the boy next to her, "childe Zhang, let''s go to the sect tomorrow. I''m bored to death. There are flies everywhere. I can''t hide! "


    The old man on one side seemed to be their servant, sitting there quietly without saying a word.


    However, the young man called childe Zhang didn''t pay attention at all, but looked at Zifeng with a frown and didn''t know what to think. Finally, without thinking about it, he got up and walked towards Zifeng, "what do you call this little brother?"


    "He is Wu Zifeng. You should have heard of him." Suo Ming in the rear took over, but when the boy heard the word "Wu Zifeng", an imperceptible fierce light flashed in his eyes, as if he had a deep hatred for the name.


    Although he flashed away, he was also seen by Zifeng, "I don''t know what to call this brother?"


    "His name is Zhang Tao. He''s very powerful. Once he beat the whole poisonous dragon Gang all over the ground and looked for teeth alone." Said the girl impatiently drank a cup of tea, took a proud look at soming and said sarcastically.


    However, this sentence made Zifeng feel like being hit hard. When she was in Wuxia City, the witch inadvertently revealed a message that the third childe of the Loeb family, Loeb Tao, had incarnated into the human race and penetrated into the Xuantian.


    No wonder there is a strange feeling just now, a faint pressure from the blood. This feeling is so familiar. Although it is no longer strong, it should have a lot of concern with the demon family. Maybe the young man in front of him is the lebutao.


    The girl was originally Cai Yueru. As for where she is, it''s ominous.


    Suo Ming remained unchanged. After all, what the girl said was the truth. When the girl came to play in the black horn region, she happened to appear on the land of the poisonous dragon gang. She was accompanied by domestic servants. She was powerful, generous and inexperienced. At first glance, she was trained by the children of the big family. This kind of opportunity is rare. Both money and sex are good.


    But unexpectedly, Cai Yueru met Zhang Tao who had the same experience alone in the black corner area. When the poisonous dragon gang was in trouble, she finally found a gap and took Cai Yueru away. I don''t think the door of the poisonous dragon sect was kicked open before an hour


    There are no thousands of troops, only one, Zhang Tao!


    After that, it was tears. In a word, thousands of people in the poisonous dragon sect were not his opponents. They had to bow down and finally obediently presented Cai Yueru to him, that''s all.


    "Oh, childe Zhang is really extraordinary, but I don''t know what it''s like to be unable to return home?" Smiling, Zifeng is undoubtedly alluding to the sealing of the space crack of the vast mountain.


    Zhang Tao smiled, "in terms of being extraordinary, I''d better count your wuzifeng. The whole Xuantian is rumored that you beat back the demon army with your own strength."


    Before Zhang Tao finished speaking, Zifeng took over, "it''s not repulsion, it''s killing! There were some strange things in the middle. You said that those demon soldiers still had names. I remember some of them. Their names were lebuto, Sabrina and James. Alas, it''s a pity that the man named lebuto escaped. " Shaking his head, Zifeng looked sorry.


    However, when Zifeng mentioned the names of Sabrina and others, he could see Zhang Tao''s fists clenched slightly, "Oh. It''s strange. How could the demon clan have a name? I don''t know whether Sabrina and James were killed by you? " Seemingly casual inquiry, but the words are somewhat urgent.


    He waved his hand, smiled strangely, and didn''t respond, "I won''t mention those demons for the first time. If childe Zhang is interested, how about you and me having a drink?"


    Seeing that Zhang Tao had no objection on his face, Zifeng asked the waiter to take a pot of wine. However, when pouring the wine, he accidentally broke a cup. Strangely, one of the broken pieces of the cup was scratched towards Zhang Tao''s wrist like lightning


    A slight hiss.


    Everything was well controlled, and a blood stain appeared on lebuto''s arm. Hurriedly put down his glass and shouted sorry. Zifeng grabbed Zhang Tao''s arm.


    If the blood is green, Zifeng will fight on the spot and kill this guy even if he is seriously injured.


    Finally a drop of blood slowly flowed down, it was.

 Chapter 854

    The fragment of the broken cup was scratched on the arm of the young man in front of him under the traction of Zifeng''s spiritual force. Zifeng wanted to have a look. Is it the Lord of the human face demon heart!


    Holding Zhang Tao''s arm tightly, the drop of blood finally slowly flowed down.


    "Red!" Zifeng couldn''t help exclaiming. As soon as the sound fell, he immediately regretted it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Tao smiled and waved with indifference, "small injury, no big problem." In that case, Wu Zifeng was just bluffing. If Sabrina and others were really killed in Wu Zifeng''s hand, he must know that the blood of the four demon families is bright red, which is no different from human blood. Wu Zifeng''s surprised expression shows that James and others are still alive!


    But Cai Yueru behind him was not happy and rushed up, "Why are you like this? Drink wine, be so careless and return Wu Zifeng. It''s a shame!"


    "What are you talking about? If you have the courage, say it again!" Leng Ruxue rushed up directly from behind and quarreled with CAI Yueru face to face.


    This is a fight between women. Men can''t get in at all. Zifeng tried several times to pull cold as snow, but it didn''t help. So did Zhang Tao


    It was just strange that Leng Ruxue seemed to enjoy the process. His right hand hung in the air and never pressed on the long sword at his waist.


    In the whole hall, everyone watched them quarrel, but no one dared to stop them. Suoming, who was supposed to settle accounts with Zifeng, has keenly smelled the danger after hearing the inexplicable dialogue between Zifeng and Zhang Tao. He could not touch the breath, and he was sure that if he wanted to find out what they really said, he would be killed by Zhang Tao or Wu Zifeng.


    This feeling is so strong, as if the secret can only belong to the two people in front of us.


    No, they really couldn''t see it anymore. One of them grabbed one and forced himself to pull away. "Childe Zhang, there are many offenses today. We''ll talk about it alone another day." Then he pulled Leng Ruxue directly into the room arranged by the waiter on the second floor and closed the door deeply.


    "Why did you stop me? You didn''t see that woman so fierce and ill bred!" Cai Yueru angrily poured a cup of tea and was furious, "I haven''t served yet! Hurry up! " He patted the table vigorously


    "Now, now!" Soming on one side hurriedly replied and took advantage of the opportunity to run away.


    Well, I''m afraid his wishful thinking has failed again. When he first came to win over Wu Zifeng, Suoming turned his eyes to Zhang Tao, who had just arrived. He didn''t think they were going to the sect. Is the sect really xiangwowo? Don''t squeeze in!


    You know, even Suoming is at the bottom of the sect. If you don''t have a strong backing, you have to worry about the danger of being robbed and killed from time to time. After staying in feisheng city for such a long time, soming can go on a journey without going to the sect!


    However, it is clear that there is the world of the strong, which has nothing to do with a person who is content with the status quo.


    In the room, the walls, tables, chairs and beds are pasted with large and small haze stones everywhere. I just feel that the whole room is shrouded in haze and beautiful! For a time, all the contents of the quarrel just now were forgotten. At the moment, cold as snow was lying quietly in bed with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    But after Zifeng threw cold snow on the bed, he sat quietly at the table in the room, thinking


    "Why didn''t you kill him just now?" Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang jumped and jumped, full of puzzled drink and asked.


    "You think I don''t want to, but there''s always a reason. Besides, once I start, it''s not necessarily me who gets the upper hand. He''s very dangerous!" Sighed. It was the first time Zifeng had this feeling when facing his peers.


    However, this is a fact. It is very difficult for Zifeng to win the whole poisonous dragon Gang alone. Even if you succeed in the end, you may not be able to retreat.


    "Then you can''t expose his identity. As long as you say he''s a demon clan, there''s no problem!" Xiaoguang refused and spoke again.


    Zifeng sometimes really doubts that Xiaoguang in his brain is really an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Why can''t he even understand this truth, "I said, who will believe that Wu Zifeng doesn''t have the ability to point deer as a horse. What do you think he is like a demon clan. Not to mention this, even if someone finally believes that once it spreads, Xuantian will fall into what chaos, can you tell me? "


    With a long sigh, "at that time, people are in danger and full of suspicion. That''s the real crisis!" This idea is deeply believed. Compared with the real crisis, it comes from the hearts of the people and is fictitious. It is even more powerful and uncontrollable.


    He waved his hand and ignored it. Xiaoguang also lay on the bed of his soul¡° Look ahead and back and shrink your head. You should remember that there is a chance right now. Once you enter the sect, you will release the tiger and return to the mountain. It will be difficult for you to kill him again! "


    While Zifeng was considering, there was a knock at the door. After answering, he saw the door slowly open. The waiter came in with a plate of dishes. After putting the dishes away, he didn''t even say hello, so he turned and left


    For half a month, I finally smelled the smell of the food. It was as cold as snow. I rushed over in a hurry. When I grabbed the dishes and chopsticks and was about to turn into a glutton, I was stopped by Zifeng, "I have a grudge against the poisonous dragon gang. This is their territory. It''s easy to hide a gun when it''s open, but it''s hard to defend an arrow when it''s hidden! " Then he took out a talisman pen from the talisman bag and waved it gently above the meal.


    The cyan lines slowly fall into the food below. In the sight, after the cyan lines touch the food, they are dyed black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a fishy smell is emitted.


    If so, the poisonous dragon sect is really the leader of the lower three abuses! But it''s also a waiter. There are abnormal behaviors.


    Zifeng''s painting is "the line of vitality". He has a sensitive perception of the vitality of the outside world. At the same time, if it is poisonous, it will also show up.


    As soon as you throw away your chopsticks, the sound of "Qiang" and the sound of the sword pulling out its sheath are as cold as snow. Instead, you have to break out of the door and settle accounts with Suo Ming and others!


    Before taking two steps, he was stopped by Zifeng, "no hurry!"


    "It''s not urgent. It''s all up to now. Can you bear it?" Leng Ruxue looked at Zifeng puzzled!


    But he said that when Zifeng stood up and whispered in the cold snow ear, he sat down when it was cold as snow, "well, do as you say!" It''s changing so fast.

 Chapter 855

    The higher the level of martial arts, the slower the onset of toxicity.


    In the room, the food in front of them was in a mess, which seemed to be swept away by Zifeng. The waiter who came to clean up, looked deeply at them and left.


    If Zifeng is right, this poison is "the poison of rotting the soul". Take the blood and water in the body soaked in the rain for a long time, mix it with dozens of herbs, and then bake it over a slow fire and refine it to get a colorless and tasteless liquid. After a period of time, the liquid can be used as a poison when it is slightly yellow.


    Once this poison breaks out, it will corrode the martial arts'' meridians at the first time, so that Yuan Li can''t be used and can be slaughtered. However, the most amazing thing about this poison is that when the poison occurs, the martial artist can''t detect it at all. Unless we use yuan force, we will know the abnormal state in the body.


    In fact, poison has no concept for Zifeng at all. When the body is to form insulating gas, the black evil pill can devour most of the poisons. Once Zifeng takes any poison and enters the body, it will be swallowed by Heisha Dan one after another, without exception.


    In Xiaoguang''s words, the growth process of juerendan itself was a poison to devour the world. However, Zifeng found another way to enter the Tao with Qi, and unexpectedly gathered into insulating gas earlier.


    "I''m starving. Wu Zifeng, can''t you think of another way?" The food was poured into the flowerpot in the room. Zifeng only threw her two dry steamed buns. But how could she hold back and not eat delicacies, so she could only chew dry steamed bread


    Just when it was as cold as snow, the window in the room moved, and a white shadow floated in directly like the wind. Xiaobai didn''t know where to bring a roasted roast chicken with scorched outside and tender inside, and put it in front of Zifeng.


    After taking over the roast chicken, Zifeng looked at the cold snow not far away.


    Cold as snow, he snorted and lay directly in bed, but his frustrated stomach began to cry


    "Well, don''t pretend. Here you are. I''ll let Xiaobai steal it again. " Then he put it directly on the table. Seeing that the time was about the same, Zifeng stood up and walked outside the room, "remember, when they get close, they''re shooting. I''m next door to you!" After talking, he took Xiaobai out of the room.


    Coincidentally, at the moment Zifeng went out, a dark shadow just flashed into his room. Hold your breath, lower your steps, and Zifeng silently follows in


    In the dim yellow room, there was a man standing in front of the bed. Just when Zifeng was about to do it, the man in Black said, "don''t do it, it''s me, fierce wolf!" Then he pulled the mask off his face.


    "Fierce wolf? You are here to take my two lives. " The pace is still approaching without any slack. In front of these people, they don''t care what means. As long as they can kill each other, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Shaking his head, the fierce wolf took out a jade bottle from his arms, "this is the antidote to the ''rotten soul poison''. Your food is poisonous. You should be careful. They will do it at midnight, so you''d better leave here."


    At first, Zifeng saved his life, and qingluan was his life. Zifeng once helped qingluan remove the poison of Xuanhan, so the fierce wolf owes Zifeng in this matter.


    Smelling the speech, his face slowed slightly and took the jade bottle in the fierce wolf''s hand, "I''ll take it. From now on, you fierce wolf won''t owe me anything. Well, you can open it. My life and death have nothing to do with you." The tone is cold. Zifeng can understand the risk taken by the fierce wolf.


    The two chairs in the hall just now should belong to soming and fierce wolf. The fierce wolf can appear here alone today, which has surprised Zifeng and moved him. So he doesn''t want the fierce wolf to continue to take risks for him, because he is not alone and there is someone to take care of behind him.


    When the fierce wolf was about to walk out of the door, Zifeng sighed, "this is not your life. If you value friendship, don''t catch up with qingluan." this is Zifeng''s advice. He can see that the fierce wolf doesn''t like the life in front of him. It can even be said that he is coerced by life to move forward.


    This is a kind of abnormal life attitude, and the two cannot be taken into account. If you want to stay together, a quiet forest and a simple cottage are enough to form a world.


    A little step, put on the mask, the fierce wolf followed and disappeared


    At night, the lights of Longmen inn are still bright, but the shadows of people are getting thinner and thinner.


    After abducting Xiaobai one after another, he stole a roast chicken, a roast goose and a wild maned pig''s elbow. He was as cold as snow on the bed, but he was thinking about what happened today.


    In fact, Leng Ruxue''s reason for looking for trouble today is just to attract Zifeng''s attention, and she found that she likes to hide behind Zifeng and see Zifeng help her stand out. Unfortunately, there are so many changes in the world that we can only create them ourselves


    Who makes Wu Zifeng always look indifferent all day.


    But I don''t want to encounter hard stubble. Suo Ming, the leader of the poisonous dragon sect, is also a strong warrior. From the conversation between Zifeng and the young man, Leng Ruxue could feel that he had hidden a lot of things from himself. As for what was unclear, however, this was a woman''s intuition.


    Just thinking, there was a sudden rustle of footsteps outside the door. Hearing the sound, according to Zifeng''s previous agreement, he took out a dagger and hid it in his sleeve. Instead, he pretended to be asleep.


    The door was slowly opened, and a group of three slipped in quietly. One of them was guarding the door, one was standing in front of the window, and another was touching the head of the bed with a dagger


    However, when the dagger was about to stab the snow beauty on the bed, I didn''t know when the throat was sealed by a dagger. The whole person stood upright and couldn''t move!


    "Old three, what are you doing? Don''t look, start quickly!" The man in black in front of the window whispered a reminder, but the man called old three still didn''t move.


    "Damn it!" The man in black at the door also leaned over and didn''t want the same scene to be staged again.


    After breathing, he pushed all the three people in black aside. Cold as snow slowly sat up, "you want to kill me, dream!" Then she ran to Zifeng''s house with the quilt in her arms. Just because the bed was covered with blood, how could she sleep in a girl''s house.


    I didn''t want to wait until I opened the door next door. I saw only a few bodies on the ground, but I didn''t see Wu Zifeng.


    I looked for it again, but it was still fruitless. When sleepiness hit, I couldn''t stop it. I just lay inside with the quilt in my arms.


    I don''t know what will happen when Zifeng comes back!

 Chapter 856

    After killing the three people who sneaked into the room, Zifeng turned to black clothes and groped towards the door. The spiritual power in the later stage of climbing the hall enveloped all corners of Longmen Inn like water.


    Sure enough, a group of sneaky people were found in a room in the northeast corner of the third floor.


    Without hesitation, he pretended to be a member of the poisonous dragon sect. Zifeng easily sneaked into it and came out of the room in neat clothes for a moment


    The next day, just after dawn, a violent drink burst into the sky, "Wu Zifeng, I don''t share heaven with you!" Suo Ming had a romantic night in the butterfly building and didn''t wait for any news. However, the skin of the little girl he chose was so tossing that he couldn''t put it down. Anyway, Wu Zifeng and they had eaten the poison and couldn''t fly.


    I didn''t expect that the moment I opened the door, the man in black lay on the ground in front of me, with no breath at all, and spelled out the word "death". Isn''t it naked contempt?


    After talking, he immediately took a group of brothers and knocked open Zifeng''s door. Before the people in the quilt got up, there was a rain of swords and swords. Until a group of people all vented and opened the quilt, he found that the people lying inside were the brothers who arranged to attack and kill last night. Hate, they only bit their teeth, but what can be done!


    At the moment, cold as snow and Zifeng are moving slowly towards the distant sky


    "Wu Zifeng, just admit it. Did you touch me last night?" Leng Ruxue came up to Zifeng and asked him solemnly.


    After the secret room incident, Leng Ruxue no longer resisted the so-called skin kiss. Anyway, it''s for the person you like, and there''s no loss. What are you afraid of?


    Zifeng''s face has not been cold since the morning. It has been hot and red. In the middle of the night, when Zifeng undressed, lay in bed and closed the quilt, he arrived only 0.01 inch away from his body, with a warm body. At that moment, Zifeng gradually began to get out of control and was about to jump out of bed.


    The warmth, mixed with the quiet fragrance, has poured over. One leg, directly on Zifeng''s waist


    For a virgin like Zifeng, who has no personal knowledge, he just feels that the Qi and blood in his body surges and rushes towards his brain. "PuCi" and "PuCi" are formed by the direct shooting of two lines of nasal blood. His whole body is hot and swollen, his whole body is deadlocked, and he is unable to adapt


    "Soul nourishing formula" and "soul calming formula" were recited in my heart again and again. I didn''t want to try the "soul calming formula" of all kinds of spirits. At this time, it didn''t even work. The yuan force in the whole Dantian began to run out of control


    "Boom" seems to be a volcano erupting in the body. In the fierce yuan force shock wave, Zifeng has no force to fight back and directly faints


    This is Zifeng''s first experience in bed with a girl!


    "You say, Wu Zifeng, where did the blood on the bed come from? It can''t be mine. What did you do to me?" Compared with the implicitly of other girls, Leng Ruxue has always been a master who dares to think and do. As long as it is what she believes, she must do it.


    "It''s said that women bleed for the first time. Wu Zifeng, what have you done yourself? Don''t you admit it? I''m your man now. It''s easy to deal with Wu Zifeng. Men and women are the best.


    Not soft, cold as snow, can only come hard. She doesn''t believe that Wu Zifeng will be indifferent to her beauty?


    "Don''t cry, I really didn''t touch you. I slept very hard. The blood on the bed should have been left by those people killed last night." Zifeng explained incoherently. He didn''t know what he was talking about?


    "Woo woo, am I really so ugly? You don''t even have the idea of touching me." Leng Ruxue continued to bombard. It''s estimated that Zifeng''s heart will be opened soon.


    "No, no, it''s not like this. You''re beautiful. Really, I won''t lie to you. I didn''t know you were in bed yesterday." Cover the first lie with the second lie.


    As soon as I was happy, cold as snow leaned over and whispered, "do you mean that if you knew I was in bed, you would touch me?"


    With the low voice of cold as snow, several people around came together and listened. There is only one way from feisheng city to the land of sects, so there are a lot of people walking with it.


    The whole back was wet, and fine sweat was exuded from the forehead. The third lie, where to start. He clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, but when he heard the "chirp", Zifeng disappeared in an instant. Only cold as snow was left standing on the road. After a long time, he regained consciousness and shouted loudly to the front, "stop for me."


    What exactly is the place of sects like? When Zifeng walked slowly to a smooth barrier and faced the barrier up to the sky, he felt something in his heart. He was so small and looked up at the world above


    The barrier in front of us is smooth and has no place to attach. The sunrise in the East is shining. Zifeng sees another self in the reflection of the screen! A look of surprise, amazement, amazement!


    I remembered why they laughed at their ignorance when they heard that Zifeng was going to the sect. Zifeng has just tested it. Here, the wind flying charm has no function at all. The only thing a martial artist can rely on is himself!


    Look around. Like a barrier, the whole sky seems to be isolated. The place of the sect is above the Xuantian and enjoys the worship of the Xuantian. The aura of heaven and earth here is so strong that every breath seems to be filled with "aura water".


    The boundless and wild breath wandered in the air. Zifeng was crazy for a time, especially above the barrier. The deep blue made your wisp of sea power in Zifeng''s Dantian ready to move


    There are many people with the same expression as Zifeng. At the moment, they all try their best to look up, but they can''t see the end all the time.


    Leng Ruxue didn''t know when he came to Zifeng''s back. There was no more fun. He looked at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    Until a man behind him spread his wings and took the lead in plundering the air. A moment of silence was broken.


    "Come on, come on, want to go to the 100000 Xuanshi in the sect." while Zifeng was watching, a fat middle-aged man shouted at Zifeng not far away.


    Isn''t it that the strong emperor of Wu can also enter the land of sects?

 Chapter 857

    The land of sects, a castle in the air hanging in the sky, is shrouded in a layer of blue light for many years. There is no so-called entrance or exit.


    You can get in and out of any place where the light can shine if you like.


    Hearing the cry of middle-aged people not far away, Zifeng noticed that there were only a few strong Wuhuang in the surrounding crowd, and most of the rest were still Wuwang realm.


    When Zifeng hesitated, Leng Ruxue had run over, "100000 Xuanshi. It''s so expensive. Why don''t you grab it? " The people around followed.


    "When I came yesterday, wasn''t it still 50000? I just slept and doubled it. It''s too embarrassing. " A middle-aged man in plain clothes shouted that he would go to the sect to resell some goods. He could earn up to 300000 Xuanshi. One time, 200000 Xuanshi disappeared. And let me do it or not.


    The middle-aged man pulled a table and a chair from the xuanming ring. His fat body sat there and looked Yiran, "do you know how high it is from here to above?" Pretending to be mysterious, these people certainly don''t know.


    "That''s eighteen thousand feet!" Immediately, the whole body of meat almost fell down


    He was surprised. It was as cold as snow. But the barrier in front of me is 18000 feet. Isn''t it scary? The spiritual power of climbing the hall spread upward, like an abyss without a bottom. Zifeng could not explore the depth.


    "Eighteen thousand feet, so what?" The person next to him pleaded against it, but his voice obviously had no confidence.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and pointed to the white warrior who had just spoken. He looked stunned. "Please, 18000 feet, you know, to reach that height, even the strong warrior will consume nearly half of his yuan power! Do you know that there are only two places today, love or not! " He waved his hand and sat down calmly. What kind of business is willing to fight and get.


    Leng Ruxue was surprised and pointed to the middle-aged man, "do you say you are a strong emperor? It''s a lie. " Who can belittle himself and do such activities here.


    Not to mention middle-aged people, they are also a generation of Wuhuang strongmen. "As the saying goes, people can''t judge by appearance. When I was young, Wuchuan was also a generation of heroes. How many beautiful girls like you followed me. Alas, I didn''t want to be hit like this by a sudden disaster." He shook his head and looked heartbroken.


    But the unexpected misfortune in Wuchuan''s mouth is actually the woman he was looking for, abandoned him and married someone else. After that, Wu Chuan drank and ate too much, and finally became the look in front of him


    A big man''s family shed tears in front of others. It was as cold as snow. He just felt goose bumps and turned around to go.


    But Wu Chuan didn''t want to let such a beautiful girl go. "I said, girl, do you want to be cheaper? How about 10000 Xuanshi?" Wu Chuan doesn''t want to miss the rare opportunity to wipe off the oil.


    When I send you up, I can not only hold you, but also hold you


    "No, I have my own way up." Not even his head, he walked straight towards Zifeng.


    "Ten thousand Xuanshi, I want, I want"


    "Me too. Count me in."


    "There''s me, there''s me." as soon as I heard Wuchuan''s offer of 10000 yuan, the people around me roared and all rushed in. Wuchuan, who originally wanted to chase out, was stopped by the flow of people. There was no way to chase. He had to watch helplessly and the fat meat in his mouth ran away again.


    But when Zifeng noticed the blue mask above the sky, the whole heart couldn''t calm down any more. Even his breathing was faint with the sound of tide. The Trident, which had been silent in the Dantian, slowly rose to the night of the Dantian and pointed to the sky from a distance. A longing idea rippled in my heart again and again


    The fixed sea beads in the heart also loomed out, and circles of blue luster flickered. Zifeng''s whole body seemed to be soaked by the sea water.


    What''s that? Let Zifeng can''t help but want to melt into the top of the feeling inside. It seems that he still has a pair of eyes. He looks at himself carefully, and it seems that those eyes are himself.


    Xiaobai on her shoulder had jumped down and stood aside to look at the wet Zifeng.


    When Leng Ruxue reached out to catch Zifeng, a stream of water seemed to flow through her white wrist. However, when she pulled away, there was no trace of water on it


    Unreal, unreal slowly in the sight, cold as snow, the sub wind in the eyes is like a bubble, refracting the various optical fibers in the sky, and the sub wind in front suddenly floats up slowly and goes towards the sky


    This scene reflected in Wu Chuan''s eyes and was inevitably amazed. How is it possible that there is clearly no fluctuation of Yuan force around, and how is it possible to rise without the drive of Yuan wings?


    Zhang Tao and others who came later just saw the scene in front of them. Cai Yueru seemed to understand the barrier in front of her. A light burst out in the eyes of the old man behind her. She stared at Wu Zifeng rising rapidly until she became smaller and smaller in her line of sight, narrowed into a small black spot, and could no longer see clearly.


    After a incense stick, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. Under the blue light curtain, a new world appeared in front of him


    The mist curled and the auspicious clouds spread all over the sky, mountains and rivers. The aura was very strong, just like a fairyland.


    However, in Zifeng''s eyes, the world behind the light curtain is so illusory, as if only the blue light curtain is real.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up and looked at everything in front of him. He looked confused, familiar and strange. If the memory in his mind is not sealed, the big array in front of him will be recognized. This array is called: Prison day!


    If you can imprison the whole sky, do you need to say more about the power of the array?


    What is the true face of the current sectarian land, or is it an artificial one? In order to satisfy one''s own selfish desires, it has deceived people for thousands of years. All this will be revealed by Zifeng one by one soon.


    At this moment, the Trident and dinghaizhu are already trembling in the body. The power of the sea in the Dantian cries bitterly, "chirp" runs out of the body, but it is heartbroken and integrates into the blue light curtain


    Like a little child who left home, he finally returned to his mother''s arms one day.


    After the power of the sea was integrated into it, the light curtain that had been flowing quietly for thousands of years suddenly overflowed, waves rose everywhere, and a buzzing sound like a tide was issued.


    "These are"

 Chapter 858

    Behind the silent Kunlun Mountain hall, the mountain that stood for thousands of years suddenly collapsed without warning


    The mountains and rocks rolled, the snow and ice rose everywhere, and the whole Kunlun Mountain shook and trembled. The blue sky over my head is like a mirror, which breaks up in response to the sound. In an instant, it is fragmented, and the sky is white


    It seems that a hole has been pierced all day.


    Hearing the sound, the people in the hall came out one after another. They were all dressed in plain white robes, with hair tied and clothes floating. They were extraordinary and did not eat fireworks. He looked a little flustered and looked in the direction of the back mountain


    "Grandpa. What the hell happened? Why did the snow God summit suddenly collapse? " A pretty girl, her cheeks are frozen with new litchi, her nose is greasy with goose fat, and she is as beautiful as a fairy. If Zifeng is present, she will be surprised to call out a name: Shui Zhilan!


    The eyes in Zifeng''s eyebrows are still fresh in his memory. There is less fresh and elegant breath, but more people''s charm as light as chrysanthemum. Never thought, never thought that the water family lived on the Kunlun Mountain, which everyone feared. Its identity can be imagined.


    There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the old man who was asked, and he waved his hand. "It is estimated that the Shenfeng is overburdened with too much snow. It''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go." hearing the speech, the people were relieved and scattered together.


    When all the people dispersed, the old man was shocked, like water, and directly integrated into the air in front of him. When he appeared, he had come to the foot of Xueshen peak, and the four old men in his sight seemed to have appeared earlier. He was quietly watching Xueshen peak collapse and dissipate from his eyes, and then disappear from the continuous mountains of Kunlun mountain.


    Sighing, a slightly fat old man on the far left sighed, "the prison day has been broken, but the ''prophecy stone'' still stands still, ten thousand years, when will we wait?"


    The old man on the right nodded and looked puzzled. "The snow God peak is well and there is no sign of collapse. Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "Is it, is he back?" The old man on the far right suddenly lost his voice, as if he had great heaven power, which made all the powerful people in front of him silent.


    The old man called grandpa by Shui Zhilan waved his hand, "well, don''t be suspicious, go to the main peak."


    So the quarrel just stopped and looked at the snowy mountains


    Main peak? This is the main peak! Why are all Kunlun Mountain elders like this, or is this not the main peak at all, but to deceive the world''s perception of existence.


    The "Bo" air rippled, and the five people in front of them disappeared in an instant


    The limitless ice field, the top of the snow mountain, is a sloppy old man called the ancestors by the four demons. He stood quietly in the wind and snow, looking at the stone tablet in front of him gradually falling off in the wind and snow, eroded layer by layer, and finally turned into powder.


    Two lines of muddy tears could not help overflowing from the eyes, "roar!" A long howl broke through the sky and burst into the sky. The anger of oppression in the chest for thousands of years made the raging wind and snow of the whole limitless ice field stop, stung and dare not move.


    He tore off his broken clothes, but saw a rune slowly darkening on his chest. The old man shouted to the south, "boy. An old man wrote it down! " The sound just fell, as if it had been directly erased from the world, and no trace could be found.


    It was not until the old man left for a long time that the wind and snow of the ice field began to rise in succession


    In the endless sea, the sea clan is holding an annual sea clan meeting in the hall worshipped by the sea clan. The new sea god is wearing sea god armor, sitting upright and talking loudly, "I don''t care what method you use, the recklessness of the Terran must be curbed, and the focus will be on cracking down on the Terran in the next month. Send sea shark guard to deal with it; Secondly, there is only one result that a group of stubborn things in the endless sea do not submit to the sea god, that is "


    The sea god was about to announce the decision to deal with the 9981 sea monsters in the endless sea. The whole hall suddenly became bright. The nine pillars in the hall gave out blue luster with different depths. The light on the meteorite pillar in the main hall rose into the sky. The whole sea family clearly saw this light.


    "Is it the glory of Poseidon? In the hall of "Poseidon is still alive, Poseidon is still alive", tens of thousands of strange sea monsters immediately knelt on the ground and accepted the glory of Poseidon when they saw the brighter light on the main hall!


    In addition to the Poseidon armor, the Poseidon hesitated for a moment, but he knelt down slowly. In the face of the glory of the sea god, anyone who conflicts with his heart will be expelled from the sea family, no matter what position you are in the sea family and what kind of reputation you have!


    "Asshole!" His fists clattered. For this day, he planned how long and killed how many people in the way before he climbed to today''s position. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, someone inherited Poseidon''s last wish. It is estimated that they will come to the door soon.


    And his just stable position, now under this light, completely collapsed and left nothing


    No, you must kill him first! Never allow any force to threaten his status!


    The endless sea is as dark as ink. When the sky blue light column shines on the deep seabed, there is a sky shaking noise in the endless abyss.


    "Old dragon turtle, is the sea god coming to save us?" A sea monster with a favorable horn nailed to the stone pillar shouted.


    A mountain peak in the center moved, like the sound of thunder rolling and exploding on the seabed, "help, I''m afraid it''s not far away. It''s estimated that if you sleep again, Lord Poseidon will appear here."


    "That doesn''t mean we can all go out." there were cheering shouts around.


    However, only the old dragon turtle knew that if he wanted to let them out, he didn''t have to wait until the real sea god came. But they only agree with the people recognized by the Trident, and others can''t be called the sea god, no matter how gorgeous and outstanding, which is the reason why they have been locked here for nearly ten thousand years!


    If Lord Poseidon doesn''t understand the current situation of the sea family and comes alone, Lao Longgui is really afraid that he will encounter accidents and be framed by a group of bastards with power desire.

 Chapter 859

    Where would Zifeng know that the blue light curtain in front of him was nothing else, but the power of the sea, which covered the whole sect!


    At the beginning, there was only one strand in Dan Tianzhong, which was enough to make earth shaking changes in his body. No one of his peers could match in power. What if he absorbed all the power of the sea in front of him?


    When that wisp of sea power jumped out of the Dantian, an idea was stronger than ever in my heart


    With a move in mind, a powerful Trident suddenly held in Zifeng''s hand. Without anger, the whole sky suddenly became dark, and the clouds rolled like sea waves over the whole sky.


    Quiet! The whole space seemed to be silent. A moment later, a strong wind of mountain and tsunami rose. Within a radius of ten thousand feet, all martial artists were defeated in the wind. Wuchuan below just negotiated two orders at the price of 80000 basaltic stones, but when he opened his Kaiyuan wing and took off less than a hundred feet.


    It was directly fanned down by an unstoppable hurricane, and all the yuan forces in the human body could not move, as if they had been sealed.


    Holding the corner of the wall, cold as snow, I stopped hard and didn''t fall to the ground. But others are all staggering. Very few people can sit on the ground. More people are crawling on the ground at the moment.


    It''s far away from here, and the pressure is already so. What if it''s close to Zifeng? It''s estimated that it will be crushed in an instant. Even the powder doesn''t exist.


    Zhang Tao''s eyes were full of brilliance. He stood upright in the strong wind and stared at the pressure in the wind above. If he remembered correctly, it was somewhat similar to the scene when the demon clan was sealed ten thousand years ago. Could it be that, that!


    The bright blue bead on halberd''s body is like the sun in the clear sky. Kind of bright, bright!


    The Trident pointed straight, "enter!" A loud drink. A series of actions are clearly not dominated by Zifeng. It seems that there is a voice in my heart telling myself what to do and what to do next


    "Boom!" The green shirt on his body was broken instantly. In the dark sky, Zifeng was naked all over, but there was no abrupt place in his sight. Everything was so harmonious


    The Trident was swallowed by a whale, and the blue force of the sea in front of it was like an ocean river, all of which rushed towards the Trident. The fixed sea bead in the heart came out slowly, floated in Zifeng''s palm, and then swallowed it like a trident


    While Zifeng was watching the changes in front of him, Zhihai Xiaoguang shouted, "what are you doing? Eat as much as you can!" Trident and dinghaizhu are not moistened by the power of the sea all year round. The moment is excusable. But what should Zifeng do if he devours all the sea power in front of him?


    He is the heir of Poseidon!


    However, in the face of Xiaoguang''s reminder, Zifeng just smiled and didn''t grab the power of the sea in front of him. Before meeting Xiaoguang, Zifeng risked some lives in Huangshi hill in order to devour that wisp of power of the sea. Zifeng asked himself that he couldn''t control the towering power in front of him.


    Since the Trident and dinghaizhu need it, Zifeng is naturally happy, and he believes he can''t live without him!


    The whole half day passed quietly, and the blue sky in front of me was darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, until a heavy tsunami sounded in my brain, until a zigzag mountain stream Ding Dong echoed in my heart, and a gentle, soft trickle slowly flowed into my body from the place where Zifeng came into contact with Trident and dinghaizhu


    As soon as the blue trickle entered Zifeng''s body, it scattered from the heart to Zifeng''s whole body. After the trickle, all meridians, bones, skin and even blood were repaired, reorganized and sublimated


    But strangely enough. Once, when absorbing the turbulent force of the sea, Zifeng didn''t feel any discomfort in his body, but he looked very comfortable.


    Actually. It''s a matter of order. At first, Zifeng didn''t get the recognition of the master of the Trident, so it''s difficult to control the power of the sea. Now, Wu Zifeng is the successor of the sea god. The power of the sea belongs to him. Does it need any refining process?


    It was surging, and Zifeng''s body was gradually shrouded by the blue luster, and the speed was faster and faster. When the trickle ran all over Zifeng''s body, a roar of roar rose into the sky, and the blue sky curtain shrouded in the land of the sect was dimmed with the naked eye until it dissipated.


    Zifeng''s blue armor slowly became clear.


    "This, this, this. It''s Poseidon armor! " Xiaoguang shouted incoherently, such as being electrocuted. What is certain for a moment is that Wu Zifeng is already the God of the sea! The sea god of the endless sea!


    It''s incredible. It''s reasonable to say that Poseidon can''t hold fire with opposite properties to water. Under the purple and Xuan fire, it can still become Poseidon, which has never been heard before.


    Actually. Everything benefits from what Zifeng did in the talisman gate at the beginning. If Zifeng can''t penetrate the gap between water and fire, how can he make water and fire in the future. Two elements that can''t be tolerated for thousands of years are ruthlessly integrated together. The fire of Zixuan and the power of the sea are integrated into a brand-new power of Zixuan!


    "Boom!" In the elixir field, Zixuan''s fire suddenly burned. Clusters of flames became a prairie fire, floating on the trickle and burning away towards Zifeng''s four bones


    Just now, haizhili has evolved muscles, bones, blood and skin. For a moment, it was tempered again under the calcination of purple and Xuan fire!


    "Ah!" The pain in his heart loosened Zifeng''s clenched teeth and couldn''t help shouting


    After the Zixuan fire burned, haizhili moistened, burned and moistened again for two hours. The body was cold and hot, and the pain straight into the bone marrow almost made Zifeng faint, but he clearly knew that the opportunity in front of him was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Because every time the purple Xuan fire burns, black impurities will be eliminated in the body. As the combustion continues, fewer and fewer impurities will be excluded. Until Zifeng''s bones showed a golden color at a certain moment, the purple Xuan fire and the power of the sea returned to the Dantian like the tide.


    A new constitution that has never been seen before was born!


    The pain cleared away. Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. He saw that his left hand held a blunt iron long knife, while his right hand held a trident, dressed in red and blue armor. The sea beads in his heart flickered, as if the whole world were in his hand.


    What the hell happened? Who can tell him?

 Chapter 860

    Majestic, the power to control heaven and earth lingers in my mind. For a moment, it seems that heaven and earth will change color as long as they roar up to the sky.


    The blue light curtain in front of me dissipated invisibly without leaving a trace


    The extreme expansion of power did not make Zifeng happy, but worried. According to the meaning of Xiaoguang, at least if the martial saint is strong, the martial saint has no clear concept in Zifeng''s mind. In addition to being strong, it is too far away for Zifeng, a martial king. In short, it seems that as long as one breath, even if it is thousands of miles away, it is enough to kill him.


    When Zifeng hesitated, the sky in the air suddenly changed. Above his head, dark clouds gathered and split a heavenly eye. Under the eye of heaven, all actions are seen without any leakage


    Zifeng, who had no time to dodge, was looked at! A blow through the whole sky shook down and appeared in front of Zifeng like a blink.


    Not Tianwei, but manpower! But this human power is already above Tianwei, "have you really been found?" Xiaoguang looked at the bombardment with a lingran look. The same picture flashed in his brain. It seems that he has seen it somewhere.


    "Run!" Reminded, Xiaoguang shouted.


    It was just too late. Even though Zifeng had the strongest equipment in the world. But in battle, it is the warrior himself. The Trident pointed straight, just waiting for Zifeng to die fearlessly to resist this attack.


    I don''t want to be high above the sky, rolling thunder passing by, a fire shadow, from far to near, and the PI Lian that covers half the sky


    Silent, however, above the sky in front of him, a space spanning thousands of miles collapsed, like a ferocious scar appearing in the void. The wild hurricane was torn apart by a blow. Zifeng''s whole body was like falling apart, and the Trident and blunt iron were directly blown away under a blow. Including the Poseidon armor, but the stalemate dissipated after two breaths


    Zifeng, who was exposed, clearly had no power to fight back. From the top of ten thousand feet, he was severely slapped down. He was unconscious on the spot


    In the dense clouds at high altitude, lightning and thunder seem to be fighting. The threat of terror shrouded the land for two hours before it dispersed. At this moment, it is the beginning of night, and the scenery is full of stars.


    When Zifeng woke up, it was already the morning three days later. He found himself lying by a small pool near the water, and cold as snow, he fell asleep on his chest, his face full of haggard look. It''s hard for her these days.


    The morning of early autumn is a little cold, and the pool is full of withered and yellow leaves. Take out a dress from the amulet bag and gently put it on the cold as snow. The idea moved. A wisp of sea power overflowed the Dantian and began to swim on Zifeng. Muscles and bones, bones, everything is intact. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    At the beginning, Zifeng swallowed so much sea power, but he didn''t know where to go. Except for a few more points, there was no obvious change in the sea power of Dantian.


    The only difference is. Once in Zifeng''s Dantian, it was no longer just a trident. The blunt iron also appeared in the Dantian and competed with the Trident. The former was in the raging flame of the purple Xuan fire, while the latter was hiding in the power of the sea. A wonderful balance is slowly taking shape


    "Xiaoguang, what happened?" Zifeng asked anxiously about his birth. At that moment, even if he was unconscious, there was still a small light.


    Sit on the bed of the soul with your back to your. In Zifeng''s coma for three days, Xiaoguang sat for three days without closing his eyes for a moment. The shadow of that scene has been lingering in my mind, as well as the two voices above the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, I can come back. That boy is the one I want to protect. You can''t hurt him!"


    "Is this the chess piece you arranged? He even gave him the sky tearing knife. It seems that you are cruel. However, as long as he dares to use the Trident in the sectarian land, he will die without me. Before that, let''s see if you are qualified for these ten thousand years. "


    "That''s what I mean."


    The two voices were so familiar, but I couldn''t figure out who they were. Anxious, another heart piercing headache hit, holding his head in his hands, hissing air-conditioning, comforting and saying, "don''t ask again, that''s the existence you can''t touch now! One day you will understand, but before that, remember. Trident, and the sky tearing knife, don''t use it easily. "The voice became lighter and lighter. At the end, Xiaoguang seemed to be out of support and fell on the soul bed. He was too tired and needed a rest.


    Xiaobai curled up not far away and felt Zifeng wake up and look here. However, there was still a bit of fear in his eyes. That power made most of the martial artists waiting under the barrier suddenly hit and killed on the spot.


    Even though Xiaobai is an ancient beast, he also smells the smell of danger. We can be sure that if there is a positive impact, he will be killed, and there is no room for recovery. This is also the first time that Xiaobai feels this breath with Zifeng so far. The land of sects is indeed extraordinary.


    Hesitating, Zifeng didn''t say anything. But this time, it also made him understand that Xuantian''s set was of no use in the sect. What people and families. All forces will cease to exist at the moment when they enter the sect. Only they can rely on themselves!


    Just thinking, Leng Ruxue rubbed his swollen eyes, saw Zifeng looking at her with his eyes open, hurriedly and exclaimed and sat up straight, "you''re awake. How''s your body? Is there any big problem? " Leng Ruxue asked nervously. In fact, she was also seriously injured that day. It''s not easy to insist until now. However, the power of love is always contaminated with some miracles.


    Different from others, cold as snow, dare not return to feisheng city with wind for treatment. It seems that as long as they appear in feisheng City, they will be taken advantage of by the poisonous dragon gang. At that time, they will have no chance to live.


    Sit up and hold the cold snow shoulders. The sea power in the Dantian flows towards her body like a tide. "Don''t worry, I can''t die." A moment later, his face as cold as snow and pale was gradually replaced by a healthy ruddy.


    "Where are we going?" Leng Ruxue asked in a low voice. After that event, the fear of sects has taken root in Leng Ruxue''s heart.


    However, an opposite idea lingered in Zifeng''s mind. One day, he must kill the man who wanted to kill him!


    "Go, go to the sect!" Pick up the cold as snow, red and blue wings, and fly immediately towards the sky

 Chapter 861

    The land of sects, a place with rich aura and no appearance, was trampled under their feet.


    When he first entered the sect, Leng Ruxue began to get hot. He sat on the ground in the shade of a tree. The yuan force in his body was boiling. The overwhelming aura gathered here and wound into a huge aura mass to surround Leng Ruxue.


    This is a sign of promotion. When every martial artist first enters the sect, he suddenly comes into contact with such a strong aura, and the barrier of the realm will loosen a little. What''s more, cold as snow is a congenital spirit body, which is particularly sensitive to the external environment.


    Unexpectedly. One sitting is a whole day and night. Such a huge movement also attracted a lot of commotion. Animals roared in the mountains and forests in the distance, but it seemed that they dared not rush up for some reason.


    In the early morning of the next day, an excited long howl spread in the air, "the middle of King Wu." Leng Ruxue exclaimed with joy, but when he saw Wu Zifeng with a calm face on one side, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost, "hum, isn''t it the later stage of King Wu? don ''t worry. The aura is so thick that I will surpass you soon. " He raised his fist, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Different from Xuantian, the land of the sect is more like a vast forest, continuous mountains and snow mountains. The landform is mainly mountains and plateaus. There are few plains and valley bottoms as huge as Xuantian.


    Even in the forest, when Zifeng and lengruxue step into it, they can''t help shouting. The aura was so strong that everything in front of him was beyond imagination. A mushroom was as big as a house. "The tree was standing in front of him like a wall, walking, and there was a roaring sound of stepping on the ground in the distance


    Standing in the grass, you don''t need to be short, and the luxuriant grass stems drown the whole body. A moment later, a wolf rushed by, ten feet long. Is it really the land of sects?


    They were hesitating, and a heavy breath came from behind. A flower fox mink, waving its sharp claws, grabbed Zifeng and walked. Without thinking, the blunt iron was in his hand and swung it directly.


    But listening to the loud bang of "bang", the flower fox mink was directly hit by the fan, which also made Zifeng clearly feel that his strength seemed to have doubled again!


    In fact, Zifeng saw the fixed sea pearl in the heart, and now the nine blue lines on it all lit up. And in the six curves below, it seems that each one is sealed with a vast force, waiting for Zifeng to open and refine step by step in the battle!


    These forces are the sea power absorbed by Zifeng at the beginning. However, Zifeng''s martial arts are low. It is clear that Zifeng can''t master the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It can only be done by Ding Haizhu and temporarily sealed in Zifeng.


    "How close!" After wiping the sweat, it was as cold as snow. Then I understood why the Presbyterian Council of the sect always showed its nose to the students who wanted to go to the sect alone. There are many crises in the area, and it is clear that a warrior who has just entered the sect can''t resist it.


    I don''t want to. As soon as the sound fell, there was a roar of animals around me.


    At this moment, Xiaobai on his shoulder became angry, raised his front feet and roared up to the sky, shaking the mountains and forests! These two days, Xiaobai''s body finally roared out, grandma''s!


    As soon as the sound fell, the spirit beasts around were silent. The power of divine beasts existed everywhere! Hearing the sound, I dare not make a sound any more. The wild forest is rare to calm down and have no sound


    Patted Xiaobai''s head, "I''d better hurry to find a place where people live, but then plan the next step." Zifeng said slowly, and then the three people followed the mountain and ran to the front


    The whole day, at dusk, Zifeng found a town. I thought the town would be built near the water, so I walked along the river in the valley. I didn''t want to look for it for hundreds of miles. I didn''t see a town. I flew high into the sky and couldn''t see it in the shadow of the trees.


    Thanks to Xiaobai, Zifeng really didn''t know when to find out if he hadn''t caught a spirit beast and tortured him. It''s strange that the town was built on the top of the mountain.


    In fact, in remote areas of sects, in addition to being wary of man-made disasters, there is a wave of small spiritual beasts all the time, especially in remote areas. The town is built on the top of the mountain, which is condescending and easy to resist the impact of spirit beasts. The spirit beast tide is just like the effect of Zifeng leading millions of spirit beasts to fight. If you are careless, the whole town will be washed with blood.


    Of course, when Zifeng arrives in Zhongzhou, the situation will be different where the sects gather. The terrain there is slightly flat and there is no animal tide.


    "Good tour of the city?" Looking at the name of the town, Zifeng shook his head. It''s a strange name.


    Cold as snow, they look at the streets, shops and restaurants. I can''t help but relax, at least a little. The streets in are no different from those in Xuantian


    However, at this moment, in a nearby wine shop, a figure was blown out of the broken window, the line of sight was focused, and a young man fell heavily to the ground


    Then three people rushed up. The first middle-aged man stepped on the chest of the young man on the ground with his right foot, "boy, a thousand Xuanshi, you can''t lose a penny. If you don''t give it, get out of the ''good patrol city''!"


    "Cough and cough" coughed up several mouthfuls of blood one after another. The young man begged for mercy. "Please, gentlemen. Let me go. I''ve given you everything I can. Now, as a penny, where did I get a thousand Xuanshi."


    While the boy was talking, there were two wars in the street ahead. The strength of both sides is extraordinary. They are ruthless! It''s really chaotic


    "It''s easy to do without Xuanshi. I''ll take your life and pay the bill!" He has a fierce face and likes to patrol the city. The place is remote and the flow of people is rare. Once a stranger appears, it''s strange not to be stripped of a layer of skin by these local snakes.


    Hearing the speech, the young man was obviously angry and struggling. His index finger pointed to the middle-aged man and shouted, "asshole, I just ate a meal and asked me to kill 30000 Xuanshi. If I were afraid of you, I would not come here!"


    Seeing this, it was as cold as snow. I couldn''t help but want to make a move. But in front of them, which one is not the realm of the later period of King Wu, and the one headed by him is even half the realm of the Emperor Wu. He can only look at Zifeng aside.


    "Die!" A middle-aged man will step down with one foot

 Chapter 862

    Lu Heng closed his eyes tightly and trembled all over.


    However, the half ring time passed, and the waiting fist shadow still didn''t fall. He slowly opened his eyes, but he saw a young man in a green shirt squatting in front of him. He held a foot hanging in the air in his right hand. No matter how hard Jiang Da tried, he couldn''t step down.


    When you know that the other party is Xingyun Pavilion, you don''t have to make a noise as cold as snow. This person, Zifeng will save no doubt!


    "Asshole, what are you? You dare to ruin your good deeds!" The yuan force is boiling in the body. All the yuan forces have gathered to the right foot, but facing the close distance. One foot is always difficult to move!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Do it!" Seeing this, the two people behind him gave a voice to remind him.


    Jiang was so angry that he immediately roared, "waste, don''t beat him!" It''s not that you can''t fight back, but when you face the young man directly, it''s clear that you don''t have the strength to fight back. That seemingly thin arm has the power of a mountain.


    "If you want it, give it back to you!" The corners of his mouth smiled faintly and his right hand shook. Before Jiang Da reacted, he was directly thrown away and hit the shops not far away.


    And until now, the two people in the rear just reacted, "dare to hurt my big brother and die!" Haven''t they seen the situation clearly? Would it be easy to provoke Chiang Kai Shek to fly with one blow?


    "Bang, bang" two low muffled sounds. There was no accident. They were also blown away, fell to the ground and couldn''t breathe.


    Leng Ruxue came forward, mixed Lu Heng on the ground, and looked at Zifeng proudly.


    "He, he''s so strong! Thank you. "Lu Heng held it for a long time and finally spit out a word. He received the wooden talisman handed by Leng Ruxue and thanked him.


    When he stood up again, Jiang Da was not stupid enough to rush up again, "who are you. It''s a grudge between me and him. Please don''t interfere! "


    "Give him all the money you squeezed from him within ten interest, or you will die!" With his hands behind him, Zifeng said faintly, but the firm tone in his words can''t be changed anyway.


    Step forward, "you!" In remote places such as haoxun City, they have always bullied others. I don''t want to encounter hard stubble this time.


    "You still have five interest rates." His eyes were still calm, looking at Jiang Da in front of him, and his tone was not slow


    Big drops of sweat seeped from his forehead. Thinking of the scene just now, he gritted his teeth and threw the xuanming ring directly in his hand, "boy, wait for me, go!" Then the three limped away.


    "Cut. It''s over so soon. I thought the three of them would fight hard. " Seeing the three people leave, cold as snow, he jumped over and said in a hurry.


    With a smile, "you think it''s still Xuantian here. Just stop when you''re good. Is the "sect" around the eyes. The fight has attracted many people.


    At the beginning, many people saw that Zifeng and lengruxue were newcomers, and their eyes were full of greed. Zifeng''s move also meant to make an example of others. Sure enough, when the people who had been ill intentioned looked at Zifeng again, they looked a little afraid in their eyes.


    In the inn with few people, Lu Heng couldn''t help sighing after learning Zifeng''s identity, "now I finally see a real person, Xuantian wuzifeng. I didn''t expect to let brother Zifeng help today. It''s Lu Heng''s honor."


    "Brother Lu is joking. Since brother Lu just mentioned that the sect is dangerous, why did you come here alone?" After filling two cups of light wine, Zifeng is completely at a loss about the sect. He needs someone to give him some advice.


    "I think it''s probably the same as us. I''m lost." Leng Ruxue interrupted with a smile.


    Xiaobai on the table gnawed at a huge rabbit leg and looked at it with contempt. She really regarded others as you.


    "Ha ha. Miss Ruxue joked. I am also young and energetic. I want to open up a new place for Xingyun Pavilion. I came here alone to investigate and lay a foundation for the subsequent preparation of Xingyun Pavilion. Lu Heng shook his head, but he was not discouraged.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, haoxun city is a barbarian place, full of robbery, threat and blackmail. However, in his eyes, this place is a rare place. Not to mention the highest level of martial arts here, it is just Jiang Da met by Zifeng today. There is only one result due to the lack of senior martial artists, which is easy to take over.


    If Xingyun Pavilion wants to establish its prestige here, it only needs to deal with those hooligans and local ruffians who are half a warrior emperor, and the investment required in the early stage is very little. Moreover, haoxun city is located at the edge of sects. Xuantian has a lot of contacts with people in the boundless desert. If it is carried out well, Xingyun Pavilion can buy what they want to resell from those merchants at first-hand price.


    At that time, it will be sold in Zhongzhou and other places at a high price. It''s definitely a huge profit!


    While Lu Heng was immersed in his own plan, Zifeng took a glass of wine and said, "come to brother Lu, have a drink. I have something to ask brother Lu to answer for me."


    "Oh, oh, where, where, I know everything and say everything. Just say hello." Flattered, Lu Heng drank first.


    So Zifeng didn''t refuse, "I want to go to the sect, but I don''t know how to go. I don''t know how much brother Lu knows about the sect?" When I asked, I could feel that the whole tavern was suddenly quiet, and the noisy people not far away also closed their mouths.


    "Hoo" stood up, and Lu Heng lost his voice, "you are sect disciples. By the way, you are not who you are! Look at my brain. No, you''re going to the sect alone? " At first glance, Lu Heng didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Leng Ruxue swallowed the food in his mouth and said carelessly, "what''s the problem with going to the sect alone?"


    "There is more than a problem, there is a big problem, do you know. How far is the nearest sect in Luoyu sect? " Lu Heng sat down and stretched out three fingers.


    "Three thousand miles? 30000? Lu Heng shook his head every time he said a number.


    "I don''t know." Lu Heng sighed. He seemed to be aware that the cold was like snow. He immediately added, "I only know that if I take a general spirit bird, it will take three weeks to arrive."


    "Three weeks. It''s been too long! " Cold as snow exclaimed.


    However, Lu Heng was obviously prepared, "don''t worry, you are sect disciples. As long as you show your identity token at the branch Hall of the sect alliance, they will send you back to the sect as soon as possible."


    "Sectarian alliance?" Zifeng chewed, but the meaning in the words was somewhat murderous.

 Chapter 863

    Sectarian alliance? This word fills Zifeng''s eyes with only hatred!


    In the first World War of the demon army, when millions of people in Xuantian fought to win and returned to Tianzhou. The sect alliance openly sent people to comfort Lin xiongjing and others of Qingyun sect, and claimed that the campaign was secretly carried out by the sect alliance. Qingyun sect completed the mission of the alliance by fighting the demon army on its own. Therefore, Lin xiongjing was posthumously appointed as the outside elder of the sect alliance.


    It is really ridiculous for Lin xiongjing to take charge of the power in Xuantian alliance and continue to rule Xuantian. On the day of celebration, thousands of invitations were distributed, and no one from thousands of families was present. Only a few people from the sect alliance and Qingyun sect played a so-called celebration banquet, which was a great joke in the world!


    Three days later, at the foot of Huaihua peak.


    "There is a branch Hall of sect Alliance on the mountain. It''s easy to do things there. I also have a more detailed sect map here. Brother Zifeng can accept this small gift if you don''t mind." Said Lu Heng took out a map from his arms.


    After taking the map, Zifeng hugged his fist and said, "brother Lu is polite. Since brother Lu is in a hurry, Zifeng won''t stay. He has a high mountain and a long water. He has to be more careful along the way." Although it was only three days to get acquainted, Lu Heng tried his best to instill all the things that should be paid attention to in the large, small and small sects into Zifeng on the way from haoxun city to Huaihua peak.


    Maybe. These things are simple common sense for people in the sect land, but for Zifeng, who has just entered the sect land, it is a valuable wealth. If you don''t know, you don''t know how many fetters you have to step on to understand the Tao.


    "Ha ha, thanks for brother Zifeng''s reminder. He''s on the road all year round. You can rest assured that you will have a chance to meet in Zhongzhou. Everyone, Lu Mou leaves first "and holds hands. Lu Heng gradually disappears from Zifeng''s sight.


    Cold as snow, with a cold hum, Lu Heng has been chattering with Zifeng. Don''t you see a beautiful woman standing beside him¡° Hey, what do you think of Lu Heng? "


    When he raised his eyebrows, Zifeng was surprised to see that it was as cold as snow. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    But he said that cold as snow was calmed by the expression of Zifeng. He hurriedly touched his white cheek and thought there was something on his face


    I don''t want Zifeng to say, "so you can still think." After talking, he ran up the mountain. As for Lu Heng, it must not be Zifeng and Leng, as seen in the snow, who can stay away from Zhongzhou alone and open up new places in remote places. This idea alone is not what ordinary people dare to think. Lu Heng not only thought about it, but also did it


    "Wu Zifeng, you dare to talk nonsense. I''ll kill you!" The sword pulled out its sheath, stamped its feet as cold as snow, bit its delicate lower lip, followed Zifeng to catch up, and scattered a string of silver bell like laughter in the silent mountains and forests.


    Zifeng can feel the cold and snowy mood these two days. What happened that day has left a big shadow in her heart, so she will always be unhappy. What Zifeng can do is to bring her a little joy and relieve her depression a little.


    "Wu Zifeng, stop! Look, I won''t bite you! " Waving their teeth and claws, following the mountain, they soon came outside a magnificent city gate


    The gate is ten feet high, and the three characters "Huaihua City" are mottled enough to show that the city has a long history. All around the city wall are made of a whole piece of bluestone rock. It is dignified, vast and magnificent. Zifeng only stood there for a moment and was chased up by Lin xuanke in the rear.


    In front of Zifeng, cold as snow, holding his arms with both hands, "see if you can run."


    "Well, let''s go. Now we''re going to Huaihua City. Later, we''ll go to the sect alliance." His eyes were slightly frozen, and Zifeng quietly changed the topic, otherwise the devil would know when it would be cold as snow.


    This said, Leng Ruxue immediately became filled with righteous indignation, and angrily scolded, "sectarian alliance, hum, he has long been unhappy with him. Let''s go!" Then he walked straight ahead alone.


    He shook his head and looked at the figure as cold as snow. Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. It''s better for women to be simple. That''s cute, isn''t it


    The streets here seem to be a hundred times more orderly than haoxun City, and patrolling warriors pass by from time to time. The signs of sectarian alliance are embroidered on the black robes.


    In Xuantian and other, the sectarian alliance may still be the Lord of arrogance, but in the sectarian land, it is just a servant serving the sects.


    At the moment they appeared in Huaihua City, two people immediately came forward and asked, "Hey, who are you? Give me your name! " Cold as snow, his clothes are more beautiful, but Zifeng''s green shirt is too shabby. At first glance, he is not everyone''s son.


    Looking at Leng Ruxue, Zifeng took out the token of chopping Tianzong and threw it directly. His tone was a little proud, "how can we go to the branch Hall of sectarian alliance?" From Lu Heng''s description, Zifeng already knows what attitude he should take in the branch Hall of sectarian alliance.


    These people just give face and don''t want face, so it''s right not to give them face. Moreover, the account with the sectarian alliance will have to be settled sooner or later.


    After receiving the token thrown by Zifeng, the two cross examined changed their faces and immediately returned the token to Zifeng respectfully. The middle-aged man who just asked the question has been apologizing. A large drop of sweat has seeped from his forehead, which seems to be very frightened. "It turned out that it was a disciple of the beheading sect. It was my humble eyes. Please follow my subordinates." Then they opened the road in front and walked along the street with Zifeng.


    Zifeng was stunned. Didn''t he do enough just now? How to add evil words. In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that after the top ten sects returned from the vast mountains, they failed to explore the secrets and had nowhere to vent, and the sectarian alliance became the object of venting their anger. So what he did in Xuantian was exposed, and the Guiyuan sect came from the vast mountain. The birth milk of the soul was preempted by the sect alliance, which led to the fruitless end of the sect.


    Think about this rumor and know which three goods came up. For this reason, the leader of the sectarian alliance broke his tongue and explained it one by one. Now he is still at an impasse. All the sub halls under the alliance were besieged by the disciples, which was almost ruined. The people of the alliance dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    A cadre of elders also ordered that no matter how the sects spoil them, they are not allowed to add evil words, let alone resist.


    I thought Huaihua City was far away from Zhongzhou. I never thought there were sects here. How can I not be frightened


    After bypassing several streets and passing through the dense crowd, Zifeng stood in front of a brilliant building. There was already a crowd standing there waiting respectfully in the line of sight


    Unfortunately, Mai Yigang, who wanted to turn big things into small ones and suppress the rumors of the attack of the demon army in Qingyun sect, stood in it.

 Chapter 864

    Mai Yi was tried by his father Mai Ren to use power for personal gain. Just now he got a fat job for him in Xuantian, as long as he could stay in Xuantian quietly for a year. At the end of one year, he will be transferred from the outside to the inside of the sectarian alliance and give him a stable job.


    I didn''t think that people could not reach heaven after all, and met the event of the invasion of the demon army.


    After the continuous accountability of several major sects, the status of the sectarian alliance has become precarious. The leader of the alliance has been walking around all sects for a long time these days, trying to make the last fight. Otherwise, after two months, once the sectarian ratio is held, nothing will help.


    The sect Dabi is held every three years, except for the selection of the new juvenile law enforcement team. There are also the management summaries and reports of the sectarian Alliance on the land of sects in recent years, and the fate of the members of the alliance is voted by the sects. Is it to reorganize a new manager who is capable of dealing with all changes, or continue to keep the original group of people?


    Unlike ordinary voting, as long as one third of the sects are dissatisfied, the elders and leaders of the sectarian alliance have only one fate, that is, recall!


    Therefore, the Xuantian incident this time cannot be prevented by the carelessness of the sectarian alliance. The members of Xuantian who handle affairs have long been suspended and held accountable. Even Gu Yintian has been severely criticized. From the outside elder, he has been demoted to the outside deacon. It is undoubtedly extremely ironic for a person who has devoted his whole life to the so-called alliance.


    Mai Yi was again in the light of his father, but was transferred to Huaihua City to escape. If what had happened in Qingyun sect had been exposed, even Mai Ren would have nothing to do if he tried all means to keep him!


    "Welcome, welcome to Cang Zheng, the deacon of the branch Hall of the sect alliance in Huaihua City. I''ve met two young Xia." After receiving the notice, all members of the alliance stood here respectfully. Seeing the appearance of Zifeng, the first one was at the age of Huajia, and cangzheng with mottled hair stepped up quickly.


    Nowadays, even the disciples in charge of meals of the sect dare not provoke the sect alliance


    When seeing cangzheng''s smiling face, Zifeng was not happy, but made a sound by biting his teeth. Is it the sectarian alliance that makes Xuantian people feel insecure? Is that their usual face! In their eyes, Xuantian is a group of ignorant and arbitrary people!


    An invisible murderous gas was seeping out of the body.


    Leng Ruxue on one side noticed the abnormality on Zifeng''s face and hurriedly came forward to block Zifeng. "The old man doesn''t have to be polite. I need the help of the Alliance for some things, and I''ll leave after I deal with them."


    To say that Xuantian''s hatred for the sectarian alliance can''t surpass Zifeng. It''s a hatred that has penetrated into the bone marrow. It has taken root from the moment he learned that the sectarian alliance enslaved Xuantian.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Zheng''s eyes were slightly happy. As long as the other party didn''t come to apologize, it''s easy to say, "please, young Xia, if you have anything to say, I''ll try my best to satisfy you if the sect alliance can do it." Then he led the way in front and took them inside.


    When Zifeng walked by in his green shirt, a look of doubt flashed on Mai Yi''s face. After the combination of green shirt, hair, amulet bag and kitten, a person''s name gradually became clear in his mind: could it be that he is Wu Zifeng.


    Impossible, impossible. Wu Zifeng has been recruited by the sect. How can he appear here in Huaihua City.


    Sitting in the spacious and beautiful hall, cangzheng poured two cups of tea in front of Zifeng. Although it was cold as snow who took the lead, it was clear who dominated them at a glance.


    All the people in the hall stood quietly aside, even the sound of breathing was forcibly suppressed, looking at the two people in front.


    "I''d like to ask you to show me your identity token. So I can help them deal with some things as soon as possible. " Smiling, cangzheng looked at them kindly.


    Even though he knew that this would cause the other party''s disgust, it was also a helpless move. These days, the major sub halls of the whole sectarian alliance have been blackmailed by some unidentified people one after another, cheating a large number of Xuanshi. Huaihua City has a shallow foundation and can''t stand the toss.


    This said, Leng Ruxue seemed a little embarrassed. If she wanted to say a token, she, she really didn''t, and she was just lying to a liar before. At the beginning, the situation in Donglin city was urgent. Leng Ruxue had no time to participate in sect enrollment and left, so there was no way to talk about the token.


    Seeing the hesitant look on lengruxue''s face, the smile on cangzheng''s face opposite faded for a moment. When he was about to ask again.


    Zifeng, who had calmed down, said calmly, "why. In a word, can I understand the contempt and disrespect for sect disciples? " His eyes were not timid and faced the old man in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, Cang Zheng inevitably clashed. The young girl''s performance in front of them was a little panic, while the young man was full of confidence and full of sectarian style. "Young Xia, I misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. There are too many people pretending to be sectarian disciples recently. There''s really no way. Please forgive me." It''s better to believe in something than nothing. If you really offend the sect disciples, it''s really over.


    "What if I don''t take it!" Before Cang Zheng finished speaking, Zifeng took over immediately, and Xiaoguang and Xiaobai looked at each other. Where did the goods come to ask for help? It''s clear that they came to look for trouble. It''s so reasonable to look for trouble!


    Cold as snow, I can''t help watching crazy. It''s the first time I saw Zifeng''s aggressive appearance. It''s really manly.


    The whole hall was stagnant and frightening. Mai Yi''s eyes are fierce, and his temper is not easy to provoke. Some sectarian bastards have long been unhappy with them and still show off in front of him!


    "Ha ha" Cang Zheng suddenly burst out a hearty laugh, and the depressed atmosphere was immediately swept away under the smile. "Young Xia, you really love to joke. I''m old and can''t stand the joke of young Xia." When cangzheng looked at Zifeng again with a smile, his tone was a bit tough.


    It must be the limit of cangzheng''s patience. For the last time, if the young man in front of him refuses to show his identity token, there can only be two explanations.


    Either to find trouble or to cheat Xuanshi. As for the former, cangzheng had to doubt that Zifeng and Zifeng had no identity token because they were just as cold as snow!


    So, is there anything else you need to be polite?

 Chapter 865

    Just for a moment, an idea flashed through his mind: should he tear down the alliance Hall of Huaihua City!


    But when Yu Guang saw the cold snow on one side, he was relieved if he was the only one on the trip. Huaihua City may really have a big fight. However, as soon as he entered the hall, Xiaoguang had clearly told Zifeng that there were eight Wuhuang and more than ten Wuwang in the hall. How could he leave with cold as snow?


    "Ha ha" the same hearty laughter resounded through the hall, but the laughter seemed to be soaked in liquid killing, wet and swept away a burst of cold.


    "The old man joked. It''s my identity token. Please have a look! " It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Moreover, even if this punishment hall is destroyed, the financial and material resources of the sectarian alliance are enough to rebuild two and three punishment halls in a very short time!


    If we really want to destroy the sectarian alliance, one day we will go to Zhongzhou. As long as we lift the headquarters of the sectarian alliance, the alliance will be destroyed!


    Threw out two tokens. Cold as snow, Zifeng naturally knows whether there is a token, not to mention that Lin Jianfu sighed when he left. Once, Haoran college recruited one for the first time. Only one was recruited. Where is the share as cold as snow.


    Fortunately, the token on zhantian sect has no name. It''s Zifeng''s request. Otherwise, what kind of turbulence will be caused by Fu Zongwu Zifeng and cutting tianzongwu Zifeng? We can figure out from Lin Jianfu''s melancholy look at the beginning.


    "Cut the sky as cold as snow, Fu Zongwu Zifeng!" Looking at the uncertain color on cangzheng''s face in front of him, Zifeng said slowly


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a startling cry, "it''s him, it''s him! He is Wu Zifeng. Catch him! As long as he admits that it is the demon army that we repulsed, the sectarian alliance will not be in trouble, come on! " After knowing Zifeng''s identity, Maiyi immediately lost his voice and shouted.


    This voice almost let cangzheng''s two tokens fall to the ground!


    On the wood texture, the words "Wu Zifeng" were magnified in his eyes, making cangzheng''s hands tremble


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come!


    Wu Zifeng, Xuantian''s first young man. A reputation has long spread within the sectarian alliance. The incompetence of the sectarian alliance in Xuantian has become the main cause of sectarian accountability this time. Because the sects will not expose their shortcomings, what happened in the vast mountain can not be poked out anyway


    The reason why the sect lost so many people and horses is attributed to the casualties caused by the fierce battle with the demon army. So from the beginning to now, Xuantian''s millions of troops and Zifeng''s millions of spirit beasts. All these things were erased, and the credit was divided between sects and alliances.


    Although the last symbolic reference to Xuantian Wu Zifeng said how Zifeng was brave and good at fighting, conquered the demon army, and finally sealed the space crack together with the sect, and so on.


    However, there is no doubt that Wu Zifeng has become the most famous martial artist in Xuantian in the sect. His words and deeds show what really happened in Xuantian. It is rumored that two months later, Wu Zifeng will come forward and accuse the sectarian alliance of some stupid measures in Xuantian.


    Lu Shuguang spread the news again. At guiyuanzong and Shengong courtyard, I can''t imagine that I can set off waves of public opinion in a strange place.


    With Mai Yi''s cry, the people in the rear immediately talked and pointed at Zifeng, but no one dared to move.


    Zifeng frowned slightly, turned his head, looked directly at Mai Yi who had just yelled, and looked angry, "grab me? You deserve it! " Under my perception, I''m just a warrior of Wuzong level!


    "You!" Mai Yi''s index finger pointed to Zifeng and was about to break the air and scold, but he was stopped by a loud drink.


    "Shut up!" Cangzheng stood up and shouted at Mai Yi. If there were someone else in front of him, he Mai Yi would just rely on his father''s dog potential. Now it''s Wu Zifeng. It''s the alliance that can resolve the crisis. If you annoy him, who can afford it. Mai Ren?


    Hearing the sound, Mai Yi turned his head, ignored the occasion and continued to point to Zifeng, "you don''t start to catch him. If wuzifeng runs away later, I''ll ask you!"


    "Presumptuous!" Cangzheng shouted angrily, and a startling palm force slowly formed in the palm, with faint signs of collapse.


    However, Mai Yi not only didn''t look afraid, but stepped forward to cangzheng''s angry eyes, "you dare to hit me. My father is elder Mai Ren. Don''t you want to do it?" He held his head high, but a little deacon dared to talk back to him.


    When they were in Zhongzhou, several elders of Mai Ren mentioned Wu Zifeng''s name during their discussion. They said that Wu Zifeng should be found anyway before the sect meeting and let him stand on the side of the sect alliance. Doesn''t this mean to control Wu Zifeng in the hands of the sect alliance?


    It''s just a humble little man in Xuantian. If you come to the sect alliance, you can run away!


    Mai Ren? Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When I was in Tianzhou, the invitation received by the Wu family seemed to be sent by a man named Mai Ren. Is that him!


    Yuan Li in cangzheng''s palm was slowly suppressed in Mai Yi''s drink! Yes, he didn''t dare to touch Mai Yi. From the beginning, when Mai Ren wanted to send Mai Yi to Huaihua City, he said nothing. Not do not want to, but dare not!


    If the sectarian alliance really wants to restructure, the culprit is the cancer headed by Mai Ren. Lawless, in order to satisfy one''s own selfish desires and conceal the facts, you can be cruel enough to kill the whole sub temple!


    "Maiyi, you''ll regret it!" After cangzheng finished this sentence, he sat down decadent. Besides this sentence, what else can cangzheng say? Threats? Said to inform the alliance headquarters. Ridiculous. It''s a hidden rule. Even though everyone knows that this thing is really happening, once it is put in front of the stage, the blame will inevitably point to cangzheng.


    As a deacon, I can''t even manage a small member. It''s suspected of dereliction of duty! This is the rule of the world, an environment full of scapegoats!


    With a cold hum, Mai Yi walked slowly to Zifeng, "boy, I ask you something. Do you know who I am?" Looking at Zifeng from front to back, he looked very proud.


    It''s a pity. Not everyone in the world makes way for the sentence ''my father is Mai Ren''.


    Mai Yi''s response was a clean, neat punch with a strong force without any slippage

 Chapter 866

    In the silent hall, there was a dull sound of "bang". Before Mai Yi''s arrogant look could fade, it was forcibly replaced by a painful expression!


    Just like a bright orange, forcibly peel off the smooth surface and reveal the rough inside.


    The tables and chairs not far away were smashed in an instant. Mai Yi opened his mouth and pointed to Zifeng. He looked unbelievable and vomited blood


    Someone dared to hit him! Someone beat him!! Covering his aching chest, he didn''t seem to wake up from the scene just now, "you, you don''t want to live!"


    Facing Zifeng''s fist, the people in the hall looked a little sluggish. Strangely, no one made a voice of objection. Instead, they stood aside and looked at Mai Yi on the ground like watching a play.


    Cangzheng''s footsteps moved, and then slowly took back, silent.


    "Noisy!" He said faintly and turned around, "if there is no problem with the token, I will go next."


    "Somebody, kill this bastard! Who can kill him for me! I made him the League deacon of Huaihua City! Come on! " Before Zifeng finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sharp roar, but when he saw Mai Yi shouting around, his eyes were filled with towering flames. Even at this moment, Mai Yi still couldn''t believe the fact that he was beaten at his door.


    However, in the face of Mai Yi''s roar, there is still no one around to answer


    "You!" Hard to get up, "asshole, say, what''s your name!" He pulled the collar of a young man standing in front, "I will let my father dismiss you! And you, you all get out of here! This is my Mai''s territory. "


    "Fuck you!" With a violent drink, the young man was shaken by Mai Yi, and his anger was shaken out, kicking on Mai Yi''s chest. But I found that when the kick came out, the whole body couldn''t control. It was a burst of boxing and kicking.


    I didn''t use the skill, but the pain from the fist to the flesh was so clear that the scream echoed in the hall


    "What''s your name?" Mai Yi, an asshole, has been in Huaihua City for a month! Who was there in his eyes? Did he know the name of the ruler of the temple?


    They only shout everywhere in the name of Mai Ren, lest people all over the world don''t know what to look like!


    "No, no, don''t hit you. If you don''t stop, I told me not to, stop." in fact, reality and ideal are only one step away, but some people won''t wake up from their dreams even if they spend their whole life.


    Zifeng drank the tea on the table slowly, and didn''t even turn his eyes. He sees too many kinds of people. Fortunately, Mai Yi is not stupid enough to report his original feat in Xuantian in front of Zifeng. Otherwise, it must be Zifeng himself instead of youth at this moment.


    Cold as snow shook his head from time to time. The scream was too much, just a few punches. And where''s that guy''s noisy momentum just now? Now he''s curled up on the ground, holding his head in his hands and crying like a woman.


    "Bang" after stepping on the last foot, in a scream, the young man slowly walked to cangzheng in the helpless eyes behind him, "old man, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time."


    However, just as the young man was about to say his name, cangzheng, who had been silent, suddenly interrupted the young man''s words and snorted coldly, "where''s the temporary worker from? Go to the accounting room to get your three-month salary and leave Huaihua City for me. Even elder Mai''s son dares to fight. Just wait to be held accountable! Somebody, take him down, and. Who hired the temporary worker? I''ll settle it later! " A flick of his sleeve brought down the stunned young man.


    Cangzheng''s move is undoubtedly an excuse for him


    Temporary worker, Zifeng looked at cangzheng in amazement. Could it be that this is the consistent practice of the sectarian alliance. Once something happens inside, it will put the responsibility on the temporarily hired members.


    After the storm, when Mai Yi opened his eyes again and was helped up by the crowd, he cried for the first time, "I want to go back to Zhongzhou. Sobbing, I don''t want to stay here. I must go back."


    With a wave of his hand, all the people in the hall dispersed, leaving only Zifeng. Leng Ruxue and cangzheng sat face to face. However, Zifeng still didn''t mean to speak. He occupied an absolute leading position both from the identity of Xuantian Wu Zifeng and from the perspective of sect disciples!


    Rubbing the two tokens in his hand, cangzheng stood up and said sincerely, "I have an unkind request. It''s OK. Zifeng can agree."


    He put the tea in his hand on the table and looked directly at cangzheng. His tone was as cold as ever. "Since you know it''s an unkind request, why do you have to speak? Is it worth it? Also, you and I are only masked for the first time. It seems that "friends" are a little early. "


    Seems to have expected Zifeng''s response, cangzheng''s tone remains unchanged. Even I can''t stand the practices of some people inside the alliance, let alone outsiders¡° It''s worth it. You don''t know until you''ve done it, do you? " Slowly sit down and put the two tokens in front of Zifeng.


    He shook his head gently. "Is it worth it? Keep this life going? If the value in your eyes is this, you don''t need to try. You''ve lost! " Standing up, Zifeng''s tone began to be high pitched, with irreversible determination.


    "Help me tell the top level of the alliance that one day, my wuzifeng will kill my Xuantian 100000 martial arts bastards with his sword! Let Mai Ren wash his neck and wait for me to take his life. In addition, don''t try to humiliate yourself. I don''t think your Xuanshi and Kung Fu are dirty! "


    At this point, Leng Ruxue also stood up, "quickly help us prepare the fastest spirit bird. We''re going to chop Tianzong!" Standing beside Zifeng, his chest rises and falls.


    Although the Kung Fu was as cold as snow, she didn''t know what Zifeng and the old man were talking about, but seeing cangzheng''s uncertain face, she knew that Wu Zifeng had the upper hand this time.


    A faint sigh fell down.


    After half a ring, a ten foot long night owl was ready. It was as cold as snow. Without stopping, they immediately soared into the air


    Looking at Zifeng''s gone figure, cangzheng murmured, "is the alliance really going to be destroyed in wuzifeng''s hands?" There was no response, only the shadow fading away

 Chapter 867

    The night owl is a level 5 spirit beast. Its feathers are painted like ink. It has an eagle head, huge wings, sharp claws, a long beak and a body length of more than ten feet. It is good at long-distance attacks. It is the highest level flying spirit beast in the alliance. It can''t be used unless it is at the elder level.


    This time, I must have some sustenance for Zifeng and cangzheng.


    High above the sky, cold as snow, like thinking of something, suddenly turned his head, "why don''t you kill him, that bastard named Maiyi."


    After taking the map in his hand, Zifeng stared at Leng Ruxue and didn''t continue to say until Leng Ruxue was about to go crazy, "isn''t it easy to kill a Wuzong level little man? But sometimes, not killing may bring us greater benefits. " It''s much better to keep Maiyi to continue to harm the whole alliance and intensify internal contradictions than Zifeng to kill him with one punch.


    White son wind one eye, cold as snow still didn''t understand, "don''t kill, what benefit can that have?"


    The little white next to him couldn''t see it anymore. He stood in front of the cold snow and raised his right claw, "fool. It''s called stocking. In our world, there are cave breeding and stocking. I don''t even know this. Cut. " Dongyang? New vocabulary.


    "What and what!" He was laughed at by a small beast. His cold, snowy complexion was not good at that time. He grabbed Xiaobai''s tail and beat him wildly towards the snow-white one, "I let you talk nonsense. What hole to raise, but also in captivity!"


    Instead of being stunned, Xiaobai shouted, "yes, it''s captive. I was wrong just now. Put me down."


    "Don''t let go!"


    "Hey, your collar is open. I can see the white meat inside. Come and have a look, boss." Xiaobai shouted in the air, pointing to the cold as snow.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Ruxue hurriedly covered his hands, but found that he was wearing a long skirt and a round neck. Where could there be anything that couldn''t be opened? At the moment, the successful Xiaobai hid behind Zifeng.


    But what Leng Ruxue cares about is obviously not this, but Wu Zifeng''s response, "Wu Zifeng, what do you look at? Who let you look at it!" He drank to Zifeng Jiao, but his heart was beautiful. At least in Zifeng''s subconscious, he still wanted to take advantage of her.


    "No, no, I don''t want to see!" Zifeng hurriedly explained, but it''s OK not to open his mouth


    Leng Ruxue was really angry and grabbed Zifeng''s chest, "am I so ugly? You don''t even want to see! "


    "No, no, you''re beautiful. I saw it. Really, I won''t lie to you!"


    "Who let you see, hooligan!"


    "I didn''t see it"


    "You really don''t want to see me!"


    When Zifeng and Leng Ruxue were confused about this problem, the perpetrator Xiaobai wandered around, unspeakably comfortable.


    The towering top of Fuzong.


    In a cottage on the cliff, Gu Lianggui and Fu Lao sat on the ground, and Dongfang Qing filled their glasses from time to time


    "Are you sure you saw Zifeng?" Stroking his snow-white beard, Fu Lao is in a very good mood these days. Since Gu Liang GUI returned from Xuantian and told him that he met Zifeng, the whole person was in high spirits.


    He took a gulp of the wine jug and belched. Gu Lianggui looked at Fu with disdain. "I said, second brother, why are you so lucky? You said you only went out once a year, and met a pervert like Zifeng. I"


    "You what you!" Seeing Gu Liang''s hand reaching for the wine pot, Dongfang Qing took it first. "Do you think your disciple has humiliated you? If you don''t want to, just say it. I''ll turn to the second elder''s door now and see what you do!" Gu Lianggui''s open mouth and closed mouth is his envy of Wu Zifeng. She is Gu Lianggui''s own disciple. How can she be a master.


    Seeing this, old Fu smiled. Seeing Gu Lianggui''s embarrassment, he changed the topic and said, "I said Qing''er, what is Zifeng like now? You say that boy is a pervert one by one. Where is he perverted?"


    When he said this, he sat up as cold as snow, and even Gu Lianggui''s wine strength slowed down a lot. But when they wanted to describe Wu Zifeng, they found that they were in a mess. They didn''t know where to start.


    Putting down the cup in his hand, Fu Lao looked nervous, "why, doesn''t that boy have anything to say?"


    "No, no, no, he''s a pervert anyway. Yes, he''s a pervert!" Leng Ruxue quickly waved his hands and saw Gu Lianggui''s smiling look. As soon as he bit his lower lip, he picked up the wine pot and poured it with a thump


    This surprised Fu Lao and turned to worry. Did Zifeng do something unspeakable to Dongfang Qing? Little bastard, I''m the daughter of Dongfang family. You have to offend her. Isn''t it for the teacher?


    Although Dongfang family is not one of the four major families, the most mysterious family has no worse heritage than the four major families.


    However, Gu Lianggui sat aside and looked at Dongfang Qing. He naturally wanted to say Wu Zifeng. Without emboldening himself in advance, he would doubt that what he said is false.


    "Cough and cough" threw away the wine pot, and two blushes appeared on Dongfang''s fine and white face, which had never been touched by alcohol, and his body shook slightly


    For drunkards like Gu Lianggui, ordinary wine can''t taste any more. Dongfang Qing drinks it, but it is of high concentration. Most people don''t even get a drop of it, let alone a few mouthfuls.


    When the consciousness gradually blurred, a figure slowly became clear in the brain, "Wu Zifeng, he is an asshole" in a sad tone. It is also the most true definition of Zifeng in the heart of Dongfang Qing.


    As soon as this sound came out, Gu Lianggui''s dying heart had. I''ve lived a lot of years. I can''t hear the bitterness in Dongfang Qing''s words


    Fu Lao was really shocked. Dongfang Qing is the recognized flower of the Fu clan. With her eyes, the whole Fu clan can attract her attention, that is, Xia Houyang under the big elder''s door. Now she is only in her early twenties, she can already draw level 6 talismans, and there is a bright future in the future.


    But even so, Dongfang Qing is just a point to stop, and never deliberately shows the meaning of closeness. On the contrary, Xia Houyang is often tangled up. Did Zifeng really do anything to Dongfang Qing?


    When Fu Li was suspicious, Dongfang Qing opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Fu always exclaimed, as if he would only say, "impossible." These three words.


    The body of ten thousand talismans, the heart of ethereal, the thunder of heaven''s punishment, create talismans, refine the spirit body, and know the people of the spirit family in the sea


    Did this really happen in Xuantian? Taking office is also an earth shaking thing that happened in Fuzong. Zifeng came to this step in only two years


    "Well, how many runes can Zifeng draw now?" For a long time, when Dongfang fine wine surged up and fell asleep at his desk, Fu Lao couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the talisman he created, level 6!" With that, Gu Lianggui took out the Tongyuan symbol that was not a Tongyuan symbol from his arms and handed it to him.


    At sunset, a slight whisper became more and more clear, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard!" It turned out that even in his dream, Zifeng stuffed dongfangqing''s brain

 Chapter 868

    "This is Chejin village." Looking at the three words engraved on the stone wall in front of him, "shout" took a breath. After half a month, Zifeng and lengruxue finally stood in front of a small mountain village with beautiful mountains and rivers.


    It is located in the southeast corner of the sect. It is remote, with water everywhere, dense trees, lush grass and few people. It''s reasonable to say that there shouldn''t be people here. I didn''t think there was a village in the bright place of willows and flowers.


    "Zifeng, are you sure that zhantianzong is near here?" Looking at the quiet, peaceful and smoke curling mountain village in front of me, I couldn''t help sitting on the ground as cold as snow. If you want to say that zhantian sect, which is listed as the land of sects, how can it be in such remote places. I can''t even see a pedestrian all the way.


    and. It''s already the tenth place they''re looking for. It''s mysterious. There''s no specific location. At least there should be an architectural sign! There was nothing. It was as cold as snow along the way. They inquired repeatedly. The mercenaries and residents around had never heard of any sect nearby.


    What''s more, after hearing Zifeng''s inquiry, he grabbed Zifeng''s hand and didn''t want to loosen it. If he knew there were sects here, he wouldn''t travel mountains and rivers to participate in the enrollment of other sects. In short, he wasted his great strength to get rid of it.


    Sighing, Zifeng''s look didn''t fluctuate much, "it should be here. When the elder zhantianzong left, he asked me to rush to Chejin village. Let''s go and come. If we can''t, we''ll rest here for one night and talk about it tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" She jumped up, cold as snow, immediately spread her feet and ran inside. With her, she waited for Zifeng''s words.


    He shook his head and found three places today. Take a night off. If you can''t, leave her here tomorrow. Zifeng will find her by himself and take her there.


    But Zifeng seems to ignore a little. If the word "Che Jin" is combined, it is not "cut"! Is the famous zhantianzong the Chejin village in front of us?


    Smiling, Zifeng followed up slowly. As soon as he entered the mountain village, he felt a strange feeling. It seemed that there were countless pairs of eyes looking at him, but when Zifeng looked around, there was no one. This feeling is very similar to the scene when Zifeng met situ Xin for the first time in the boundless forest. The silent penetration can not be detected even by spiritual strength.


    He shook his head, glanced at the Tsing Yi woman near the pond and looked ahead.


    I don''t want to see a thought-provoking smile on the corners of the woman''s mouth when Zifeng just left. If you look closely, you will clearly find that there is no fishing line on the woman''s fishing rod. What falls in the water is the lines condensed by Yuan Li. And other fine controls.


    The mountain village is very simple. There are only dozens of scattered families. They can bring the whole village into sight at a glance. A few passers-by didn''t lift their heads when they saw Zifeng who suddenly broke in.


    When Zifeng looked left and right, there was a cold summoning sound like snow in front, and he followed up


    This is the only wine shop in the mountain village, and the opposite is also the only inn.


    Unexpectedly, compared with the few deserted streets, the wine shops are indeed overcrowded and noisy. However, when Zifeng entered, the lively scene suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at them with different eyes


    Cold as snow, no matter how much, after running so many mountain roads, now you can have a rest. When you see a table not far away, you can sit down directly. Before she spoke, a teenager came up, "you can''t sit at this table!" The tone is tough and indisputable.


    Zifeng was stunned. Didn''t he come out of feisheng city again, but he said that there were still people to occupy this small mountain village?


    "Why?" Leng Ruxue obviously didn''t mean to leave. He sat up straight and looked at the boy in front of him pitifully.


    At this question, the young man''s face turned red and hesitated for a long time. He still couldn''t open his mouth, "because, because"


    "Because this is my desk!" A loud voice came, but I saw an old man sitting in front of the cold snow with a hoe on his shoulder. "Go and sit aside. Don''t you see the words written on it?"


    It was as cold as snow that he paid attention to it, but he saw a line of small letters, "this seat has been occupied!" A black line swept over his forehead. OK!


    "See? I have already occupied this table. There are no rules. Go aside! " He waved his hand, put down his hoe, ignored the cold as snow, directly ordered a few dishes and ate them with great interest.


    In the emptiness of the old man''s speech, Zifeng checked several other vacant tables and found the same situation on them: this seat has been occupied! What''s going on. let me put it another way. This wine shop is prepared for the people in the village. It has nothing to do with outsiders.


    "Hey, do you still let people sit here? If you don''t have a place, how can you eat?" Leng Ruxue held his arm and stared at the boy in front of him, complaining.


    At the moment, the young man''s performance has caused a lot of uproar, "young boy, don''t call your sister Ling out quickly, otherwise how can you deal with it?"


    "Yes, don''t go quickly" laughed loudly, but no one came to talk to Zifeng.


    "Why don''t you sit here." The boy seemed shy and hesitated for a moment, but he took Zifeng and them to the position of the counter manager.


    Just, do you really want to sit here?


    More than 30 people in front of me stopped and laughed, "ha ha, I''m so happy, little young boy. I don''t even want the store."


    The voice did not fall, but the four people who had just laughed the most were thrown out with their desks. And a woman with a tall figure came out from behind, "what''s the noise? Get out of here if you don''t want to eat!" For the first time, I knew that a wine shop could be opened with such pride.


    The woman seemed to be highly respected. As soon as she appeared, the field immediately quieted down.


    Seeing the woman, the boy seemed to find the backbone and hurried up. "Sister Ling, they passed by here," the boy said.


    The woman called sister Ling glanced at Zifeng and stopped for a moment on the cold as snow. She flashed a few surprised looks in her eyes and pointed to the position that had just been empty. "We have our own tables and chairs. If you don''t have one, you can sit down and eat standing." He turned and left without looking back.


    Tuliuzi wind and cold as snow are messy in the wind

 Chapter 869

    It was as cold as snow that he noticed that there were more than a dozen tables in the restaurant, large and small, of different shapes and colors, but no two tables were the same. Is what I just said true? Anti audience people also have a natural look on their faces.


    "Is that ok?" Arguing, who goes out with tables and chairs. Aren''t you kidding?


    The woman leaned slightly and said carelessly, "no? If you don''t, you can listen clearly. It''s a wine shop. They only sell wine. They leave without tables and chairs. Do you like to drink? "


    Pointing to the table where he had just sat, the old man occupied the position, "if you only sell wine, where do you get the food?"


    I didn''t want to be cold as snow. As soon as the voice fell, all the people around looked at me ferociously, looking like they were going to eat cold as snow.


    The woman smiled, then looked at everyone in the field and said sharply, "what the little girl said is reasonable. From now on. In the future, only wine will be served, and there will be no more meals. If you want to eat, do it yourself! Not here! "


    As soon as he patted the table, the old man with the hoe immediately stood up, wiped his mouth with his sleeve and shouted at the cold snow, "where is the Yellow haired girl? She has no place in Chejin village, so she has no right to speak. So much nonsense, leave quickly and don''t let me see you again! "


    Food, food. Don''t they know! In the past, the wine shop only provided drinks, and there was nothing else. You know, in order to enjoy the food treatment, they begged for nearly a year, and all the people who ate here paid a high price for it. But there''s no way. Who let Chejin village have only one place to eat? Will love come or not.


    Now it''s OK. In a few words, it was disintegrated by a little girl film. Aren''t you fooling around!


    After roaring, the old man looked shy and turned to the woman just now. "I said Xiaoling, you must not be half hearted in life or work. Are you right? Once you have selected the target, don''t change it at will. It''s like farming. You can''t have those twists and turns. Xiaoling, you''re right." The tone was soft and flattering.


    Several people around also nodded their heads and felt very confident


    And Leng Ruxue didn''t know how many other people''s opinions she received in the future.


    "Really?" The woman turned around, looked at the old man, and then put her hands on her hips, "can you take back the splashed water? All right, what should we do? There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t want to drink, go! "


    Well, this meal will be gone in the future. The old man, who was already full, sat down slowly, stared at the leftover food in front of him, and gritted his teeth, "you can''t waste it! It''s a pity that such a good meal will never be eaten again. " After speaking, in the surprised eyes of the people, regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one, he buried himself in eating all the leftovers below, and licked the vegetable juice on the plate.


    Good guy, Zifeng looked silly immediately. This is not the point. The point is that the people around him even looked at the old man with salivating eyes. Zifeng couldn''t help looking at the woman just now. Is the food really so delicious?


    But the woman pointed to Zifeng and said, "do you have a table for the last time, or there will be no place there." This is a kind reminder.


    At the moment, night is slowly falling. When several people outside the door see the empty seats in the wine shop, their eyes are green. It''s more terrible than seeing the earth level skill!


    In this situation, it''s as cold as snow. Even if it''s dull, you should be able to guess what will happen next¡® "Step on the snow without trace", one dodges and directly dodges to the open space.


    "Little girl, don''t think you''re beautiful, I don''t dare to you. You''re just an outsider. If you know the truth, hand over this position quickly, or I won''t blame you for being rude!" When the posture was put on, several people surrounded behind them.


    Leng Ruxue is not afraid of things. Although she still doesn''t understand what happened, she knows it clearly in her eyes. An empty seat should be cherished. "Even if it''s handed in, let''s sit down and have a rest. We''ve been on the road for three days and haven''t found the broken zhantianzong!" At this point, cold as snow can''t help gnashing teeth.


    When Leng Ruxue said the three words "zhantianzong", he could detect a slight lag in the atmosphere in the restaurant and licked the last plate. The old man slowly stood up and looked at Leng Ruxue, "find zhantianzong. What are you doing there? Are you the disciples of zhantianzong? "


    "Yes, yes, we both came from Xuantian. We didn''t know each other well. We came all the way." when we heard the speech, we were as cold as snow, and our hearts were slightly happy. It seems that the old man should know the location of zhantianzong. Take two steps and stand in front of the old man.


    I don''t want to fight with the three people on the back foot as soon as the front foot left in cold as snow, "this is what I saw first, it''s mine!"


    "Shit, I put the table on it first. Niu Er, you die."


    With a low punch, the latter grabbed the two people in front one by one and threw them out of the window, "this position can only be mine in the future. No one can grab it!" After talking, the strong man in gray robe sat down with a proud face.


    "Oh", he lifted the hoe on the ground, "I don''t know." He turned his head and left without saying a word. When he left, he didn''t forget to pat the strong man on the shoulder. It turned out that they were two liars together.


    "You!" Leng Ruxue pointed to the old man who left and nearly scolded him.


    However, from the beginning to now, Zifeng stood quietly at the door of the wine shop, looking at what happened inside, without saying a word.


    Just as the old man wanted to pass by Zifeng, Zifeng nodded slightly and said casually, "if no one comes out to meet him at noon tomorrow, please tell elder Lin Jianfu that Wu Zifeng can''t afford to kill Tianzong!" After speaking, he came forward, pulled the strong man up, gently raised his right hand, even took the table and threw it out directly.


    As long as you look at the wine shop in front of you, some clues can be seen. Not to mention the problem of tables and chairs, there are more than 30 people in front of us. Except that the young man who was just called xiaoqingzi was in the early stage of King Wu, the others are not lower than that in the later stage of King Wu. Second.


    There was only one pot of wine in front of everyone, no more or less, as if it were limited. And every time I drink, I just drink a small cup, a small cup. The wine emits light aura fluctuation. It should be a processed medicinal wine. This kind of medicinal wine is rare even in the big cities Zifeng passed by before. They drank slowly, and big sweat oozed from their foreheads


    Therefore, the person in front of him should have a lot of relationship with zhantianzong. Up to now, he still ignores it, so Zifeng is really angry!

 Chapter 870

    Leng Ruxue looked at the angry Zifeng in surprise! The same is true of the whole wine shop, and their eyes come together


    not bad All the way, Zifeng ordered not to let Leng Ruxue make trouble, because the sectarian land is no longer like in Xuantian. With Zifeng, one can handle any difficult things. There are so many experts here. If you are careless, you can fall into a dying state. It''s definitely not alarmist. It''s enough to see that more than half of the field is strong!


    But it''s different here. Zifeng can be sure that this place must have a deep origin with the chopping Tianzong. In that case, what if it''s noisy!


    "Die!" The strong man who was thrown out shouted loudly and rushed up with an arrow step. Yuan Li swayed and hit Zifeng with a fierce fist


    The old man who was about to go out turned back. When he was about to stop it, he saw a scene that surprised everyone.


    Zifeng didn''t even turn his head back. The power of the sea in the Dantian flowed and folded three ripples, such as a fist of the tide. When he returned and hit the strong man''s fist, a strong wind swept out, and the tables around were blown upside down.


    "Boom" was a simple to pure sound, and the strong man screamed. He was immediately blown hundreds of feet away, fell into the distance and disappeared.


    "Good boy!" A flower in front of me, I haven''t seen the old man move. He has appeared in front of Zifeng, "you want to join the chopping Tianzong, right? Well, I''ll take you now!" He was about to pull Zifeng away.


    He didn''t read the three-way force ripple wrong, and the power. In the end, if Zifeng didn''t take a few points, the power wouldn''t be just like this. Ha ha ha


    However, before the old man moved, all the martial artists around stood up, "An Lao. The boy has offended me. I''ll fight him! "


    As soon as the sound fell, others shouted, all looking at Zifeng with greedy eyes


    "Well, just give me a face. Let him leave today and let him fight you in two days?" Speaking of this, the old man smiled with him. He looked as good as he could


    His eyes were slightly frozen. He could vaguely see that the people in the wine shop were divided into four camps at the moment, but the goal was to point to Zifeng alone.


    Sister Ling came up and drank, "Ann, it''s not that you don''t give face, but that the boy really doesn''t appreciate it. It''s just that he doesn''t have tables and chairs. He''s still making trouble openly! If you don''t teach me a lesson, let me Bi Ling how to stay in Chejin village in the future! I said, "you, come inside with me!"


    Sister Ling''s voice didn''t fall. Several people led by the middle-aged man in green shirt on the left responded, "sister Ling, even if you want to teach a lesson, you don''t need to do it. It''s enough to have our brothers. If you have the courage, how about going out with me to find a quiet place to fight?" This is the tone of inviting war, which is clearly the tone of abduction.


    "Come on, don''t you see? This guy is from our side. Don''t pretend to be an uncle. Let''s say hello, boy. Let''s go, boy. "Several people in the rear surrounded us, and the tone was a little hasty.


    I didn''t think that just after everyone''s voice fell, the old man was angry and roared, "presumptuous! Do you still have an elder like me in your eyes! Get out of here. Boy, I want it! Give you time to rest, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Angrily drinking, it happened that the people around picked either their nose or their ears, but no one listened to the old man''s cry


    "She''s a natural spirit." Zifeng said this sentence to the people


    "What! Are you a congenital spirit? " The old man standing in front of Zifeng turned around and looked at cold as snow with amazement on his face.


    Leng Ruxue was stunned, but when he saw Zifeng''s acquiescence in his eyes, his left hand spread out, and strands of heaven and earth aura suddenly came in love. In just a few breaths, in the palm of his hand, a bird gathered by aura fluttered its wings and jumped around happily. It was full of aura. It was not a congenital spirit body or something


    This scene once again deeply shocked everyone


    "You! Yes, it''s you. You two come with me right away, now! " Shouting, the three people in the rear have rushed up and dragged Zifeng to go outside!


    Just so many people in the field, will it be so easy to let a few people leave?


    "Xiang Xin, you are provoking a war between woodcutters and herdsmen!" As soon as the green shirt was dry, five people blocked the door and shouted loudly


    Leng Ruxue was stunned in the distance for a moment. He looked at Zifeng incomprehensibly, but found a funny smile on Zifeng''s mouth. What the hell happened?


    Holding Zifeng''s Xiang Xin, he blocked Zifeng behind him. "Qin Dou, don''t pretend to be garlic in front of me. I tell you, they two, I''m going to make a decision today! If you want, ask my fist! " Several people behind him also surrounded it as cold as snow, looking like they couldn''t let go.


    "Go!" Since we can''t tell the outcome in words, we can only see the difference in fist and foot!


    "Wow," more than 30 people in the tavern all raised their tables, and the war was imminent


    "Stop!" At the critical moment, sister Ling shouted, "if you want to fight, you can dare to break every penny in this store. You can''t come here again in the future. That little brother, sister, I advise you. These people are not good people. If you like, come to me, sister. I''ll protect you. " Words contain great confidence.


    But it seems that everyone ignores it. At the moment, the old man with uncertain complexion can clearly feel that the old man is like a deep pool, and he can''t explore the depth at all. It''s conceivable to use two strong words to describe the small light in the sea.


    It''s just that Ann has nothing to do. After all, he broke the rules first and took the lead in causing it. I regret it!


    However, at this moment, another person suddenly walked in front of the restaurant. It was just when I first entered the village that I saw the woman in blue by the pond. The woman looked like a moth''s eyebrow and looked like a powder. She had a unique and refined look.


    Strangely, as soon as the woman stepped in, everyone sat down in good order, including Xiang Xin and others who were holding Zifeng just now.


    His eyes stopped on Zifeng. At one glance, he seemed to see clearly all the secrets of Zifeng. "Ling''er, why are you so unruly? Give these two some good wine and dishes," he said. His eyes stopped on the old man in the presence, "Oh, an''e. Is it you who caused the trouble? Huh? " Light tone and slight vomiting.


    However, an''e was sweating and hurriedly stood up. "Ha ha, I have old arms and legs. I don''t have a group of dolls to toss around. It''s almost time. I''ll go back first. I''ll say goodbye, see you later." he said and ran to the door.


    This time, everyone in the whole tavern also fled. In less than ten breath, the restaurant was empty, leaving only Zifeng and lengruxue

 Chapter 871

    "What do you see?" The woman in green looked at Zifeng, chose a nearby chair, sat down and asked calmly.


    Zifeng didn''t have too much affectation, so he sat down and said, "you should be the people who cut Tianzong." What a strange village. When Zifeng said this, he felt bitter and speechless. It''s strange that it''s not a great sectarian place, but no one knows the location of zhantianzong. In fact, there is no zhantianzong at all. Zhantianzong is clearly a mountain and countryside.


    Even if it takes painstaking efforts to pursue it all the way. When the members of zhantianzong are in front of you, you won''t know its existence at all. Because you were wrong at the beginning.


    Leng Ruxue covers her delicate lips in surprise and looks at Zifeng. How is that possible?


    "Oh," the woman in Tsing Yi seemed to have guessed that Zifeng would say so. She was not surprised, but she didn''t mean to explain. She continued to ask, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    "It depends on whether there is something I need here." like the old friends I have known for a long time, they talked leisurely. But we can clearly see the appreciation in the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    At this time, stacks of small dishes were put on the table in front of Zifeng like running water. The woman in blue stood up, took the bare fishing rod and walked towards the back hall. When she was about to disappear, she paused, "I advise you, if you want to stay here for a long time, you''d better buy a set of tables and chairs." After talking, the head will not leave.


    Smelling the smell of vegetables, cold as snow and Xiaobai couldn''t help starting


    However, Zifeng stared at the direction of the Qingyi woman''s departure, a thoughtful touch. For a long time, he thought fruitlessly, so he could only shake his head bitterly.


    "Well! Zifeng, try it quickly. It''s really delicious! And this. Wow, it''s delicious. " At the moment, it''s as cold as snow. Where is the image of a lady? She bows from left to right, eats quickly, and her lips shine with oil. It''s cute all of a sudden.


    Xiaobai doesn''t even lift his head. He plunges into the food in front of him, making the whole face oily, but he can''t care about anything else


    Looking at the way one person and one animal touched, Zifeng hesitated to pick up the tofu. It looked ordinary in color and did not look brilliant. However, when it was just contained in his mouth, it melted at the entrance, as if it were made of water, flowing on the tip of his tongue and disappearing into his mouth. The beauty of a moment lingered in his heart and his heart seemed to be moistened, The whole person was stunned there directly, and then he forgot his image and rushed to the food in front of him.


    A table of dishes was swept away in less than a incense burning time. Then two people and a beast burped and sat quietly at the table, enjoying the rare silence


    From Donglin city to now, more than a month has passed quietly. At the moment, although he was in the place of sects, Zifeng didn''t feel a little sectarian except for a little rich aura in the air. It''s just moving from one place to another


    "Eat well." cold as snow, looking at the increasingly dark sky outside, blinking, "yes, Zifeng. Is it really zhantianzong? You won''t really live here in the future? " This is completely different from the environment expected by cold as snow. It''s just a difference between clouds and mud.


    Since it is called a sect, it should look like a sect anyway. Occupy a misty mountain, and then the buildings are scattered with thousands of disciples. There is a flat place for cultivation and rest. In addition to these, elders, deacons and patriarchs have distinct levels and strict rules, but there is nothing like here.


    Zifeng smiled and shook his head. "I don''t know. I guessed just now." As soon as he entered Chejin village, although Zifeng stayed in the wine shop most of the time, the strange smell in the village was clearly in front of him. No matter who or what, everyone would have this guess. What''s more, at the beginning, Lin Jianfu mentioned again and again that he was chopping Tianzong. There was nothing else, but freedom was everywhere!


    "Then you''re so sure. I thought it was true."¡® Cut ''Zifeng, cold as snow, looked at sister Ling coming, hurriedly stood up, "sister Ling, how did you cook so delicious? Did you put anything in it?"


    Being cold as snow holding her arm, sister Ling didn''t have any disgust or reserved look, "don''t you know what to put, just ask him?"


    "Ask him again? He''s also the first time to come here. "It''s cold as snow. He''s going crazy. What''s the matter with these people in front of him? He''s pointed at Wu Zifeng everywhere. Did Zi Feng really come before.


    Stand up and continue like this, Zifeng will really become the target of public criticism, "sister Ling, don''t bury Zifeng anymore. I don''t know what technique sister Ling uses except eating a little water yuan force?" Shaking his head, Zifeng has rich sea power in his body. How can the yuan power of water escape Zifeng''s perception.


    If you guessed correctly, sister Ling in front of you, the yuan force in your body should tend to be the purest one. Otherwise, Yuan force cannot penetrate into other things and can let others eat. You know, eating yuan force with other attributes is a very dangerous thing.


    "Look, you don''t know! Wu Zifeng, show me your identity token. " At this point, sister Ling''s smiling expression suddenly became serious, as if the next thing was very important.


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t hesitate. The rune bag flashed. The token of cutting Tianzong was held in his hand and handed to sister Ling, "this is the token given by elder Lin when he enrolled students."


    I didn''t want to see that token. Sister Ling looked stunned and turned to laugh at herself. "Sure enough, since that''s the case, I won''t keep you two. The shop is closing. Let''s treat you to a masked meal for the first time. You''d better get out of here. " There was an indescribable sense of loss in his words.


    Put the token into the talisman bag. Although I was full of doubts, I was silent when I saw sister Ling''s secretive appearance. I always feel that this Chejin village is a bureau, a bureau that has been set for a long time. I am going deep step by step. Unless I can find a breakthrough one day, I can only stay so confused.


    At the moment when the door of the restaurant was about to close, Zifeng suddenly stopped, and then returned to his mind. In his surprised eyes, Zifeng took out a sandalwood eight immortals table and placed it in the previously vacant position. Yuanli Weishi said, "this seat has been occupied". Although Zifeng still doesn''t know what "seat occupation" is, it''s not a bad thing.


    At the moment, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the streets are deserted, and the whole world seems to have closed its eyes except for a brightly lit Inn not far away

 Chapter 872

    Bring your own tables and chairs. Before entering Haoran college, Zifeng, like others, really didn''t have this habit. But since that time, I was forced to sit on that lovely little stool with Qin Yao in class, tables and chairs have always been necessary for Zifeng. Not only tables and chairs, but also beds and two in the spirit virtual chain are quietly put in case of need.


    In the night of the sect, there is a ferocious smell in the tranquility, which can be felt from the cold as snow and less and less language.


    Just entering the inn, Zifeng was shocked. The old man standing by the counter was no other than the old man he saw in the daytime, an e! The whole person was lying on the narrow counter, snoring repeatedly. Even if Zifeng stood beside them, they didn''t mean to wake up.


    Looking around, Leng Ruxue had to shake his head. As far as he could see, the room was so simple that there was nothing except a counter. It can be inferred that the rooms in the inn must not be very good. Except for this inn, Chejin village has no place to live, so it can only make do for one night


    He tapped the counter gently. He didn''t want an e to sit up directly, but he didn''t mean to open his eyes. Instead, he changed a more comfortable position and continued to sleep. Next, he made cold as snow angry, put it close to his ear and shouted, "it''s on fire! It''s on fire! "


    However, an''e''s next move almost made Zifeng hit the wall, confused, as if he were talking nonsense. "It''s good to catch fire, keep burning, and the more the fire is, the better." it seemed that the sound had no impact on him, and he didn''t forget to scratch his ears after it was over.


    "Get up!" He grabbed an''e and shook it vigorously, cold as snow and thunderous as thunder. What kind of people she met all day made her almost crazy!


    Shake? no way! Press your head and hit the counter. It hit the counter with cracks. If you don''t want to support it, it''s still fruitless. Looking at Zifeng, he shouted, "ice lock palm", and his right hand was covered with a layer of ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, when it was as cold as snow that was about to hit an''e, an''e, who had never moved before, suddenly stretched his waist, rubbed his eyes, and slowly sat up.


    Looking at the cracked cabinet in front of me, the wrinkles on the old face increased a lot for a while, screamed and dragged his cry, "what happened? Who did this? My desk is finished. It''s going to be cheap again. "It seems that this counter is all he has.


    When I said this, I suddenly found two people standing in front of me. An''e said fiercely, "did you do it? Say it! "


    The cold ice in the palm had disappeared before an''e opened his eyes.


    Just as Zifeng was about to come forward to admit it, Leng Ruxue took the lead, blinked innocent eyes, carefully brushed the sawdust on an''e''s forehead, and said in a sympathetic tone, "Alas, don''t stay up late when you are old. You have nightmares when you stay up late. As soon as we came in, we saw you close your eyes and hit the counter with your head, "It''s on fire. It''s on fire. Well, the more it burns, the better. It hurts. Don''t do this in the future." Exaggerating.


    Zifeng and Xiaobai are stunned. Once a woman gets serious, she can''t afford to hurt.


    An''e was cold as snow and said, "girl, you are a good man. If it weren''t for you, my old bone would be buried here. Those bastards don''t care about the old man''s life or death. You''re kind. Don''t say anything else. You two don''t go anywhere tonight. Just live with me. If anyone dares to leave, I''ll hurry with him. Come and come. There''s the last elegant room on the second floor. You two will live for one night. " Thank you so much for being cold as snow.


    "What? There''s only one room. Are you kidding? " Zifeng questioned loudly. In the remote areas, no one will come at all, and there is only one guest room left. Is that cheating?


    "If you don''t believe it, go up and have a look by yourself, but I want to say, don''t disturb others'' rest and cause unnecessary trouble, I don''t care!" Then he gently hit the counter in front of him with his right hand.


    Of course, Zifeng didn''t believe his nonsense. He wanted to go up and investigate, but he was stopped. "There are several empty rooms booked by others," he said faintly.


    "You!" What this means is that there is only one room anyway!


    Just when Zifeng wanted to continue to refute, Leng Ruxue directly replied, "one room is one room. You must have a big bed room."


    "That''s certain. The room in our shop is small, but the bed must satisfy you two. Please, please, please" urged. It was a ghost idea.


    Turning around, he smiled at Zifeng and ran towards the second floor. However, just when Zifeng was about to follow up, he stopped again. He didn''t lower his voice until lengruxue disappeared. "I said boy, I helped you so much. Shouldn''t you have something to say?" He rubbed his fingers and had an obscene expression on his face.


    What does this mean? Zifeng can''t understand it. It''s obvious that he wants to blackmail, "no! You''re making a mess. I tell you, open another room for me right away, otherwise, otherwise "


    "What about you? I tell you, Wu Zifeng, I haven''t calculated today''s account for you! If you promise to be the waiter of my inn, I can let you go. Don''t talk nonsense, five thousand Xuanshi! If you lose a penny, you can wait and cry. " An''e stretched out five fingers and shook around in front of Zifeng.


    Today, they even let the restaurant stop serving food, but with this, they will be strongly condemned and attacked by the whole Chejin village. Five thousand basaltic stones are already few. It would be strange if they didn''t pick Zifeng''s skin according to the temper of an''e before.


    "What if I don''t give it!" The yuan force in the body is surging. It''s a big deal. Chejin village, Chejin village! His wuzifeng is not a soft persimmon. No one can pinch it casually if he wants to!


    When he said this, an''e was angry. He jumped onto the counter, condescended and pointed to Zifeng, "Yo, a little doll, dare to be arrogant on my territory. Please shout again. Believe it or not, I rushed up now and told the girl that you had arranged all this. I deliberately asked me to say that there was only one guest room so that you could sleep in one bed, Believe it or not! Believe it or not! "


    Xiaoguang in the sea has gone crazy with laughter. There are rogues every year, especially this year.


    "I''ll also give you three interest rates. After three interest rates, if you don''t give them, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Proudly shook his index finger, like Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    "Three two, make a decision quickly. I''m going to count one now!" Threat, keep threatening!


    He bit his teeth, took out five xuanjing from the talisman bag, and pressed them on the counter. "You''re cruel, you wait for me!" When dealing with such an old scoundrel, even if he has the upper hand for a while, he will only be injured in the end!


    Just as Zifeng walked up the second floor, a smile came to the corner of his mouth.


    However, seeing that an''e below had just held five xuanjing in his hand and had not had time to look at it, ''click'' made a loud noise, followed by a sad cry, "my old waist, no, my counter!"

 Chapter 873

    In the middle of the night, the bright moonlight splashed down like water. At the moment, everything is quiet. However, at the entrance of Chejin village, there is a breeze blowing by the side of the pool. The wind stops, and a figure is gradually clear.


    Under the hazy light, a beautiful face slowly became clear in the line of sight. It was none other than the woman in blue whom Zifeng met in the tavern. Her feet seemed like running water, flowing in the distance, and her body moved with her.


    But seeing the woman''s hand knot slightly, the quiet pool slowly opened a gap, and the woman turned to enter it. Just as the woman had just entered, the pool gathered again, quietly suffused with pure moonlight, just as at the beginning.


    An open passage is winding, and the underground space is extremely empty. In a spacious hall not far away, there are three people sitting quietly in the light of moonlight stone. The three have met two people. The first one is Lin Jianfu, the lower right is an''e, and an old man with a broken beard, dressed in coarse linen clothes, broad eyebrows and loud voice. He appears when he sees a woman in green clothes, She smiled and said, "I said dream girl, why did you come the latest today. It''s not your style. "


    "In the past, you ran here the most frequently. Why do you like the new little white face? Don''t build our blessing." An''e smiled and said it was Ximen Meng coming, but his eyes looked at Lin Jianfu.


    Yes, there is the elder lineup of zhantianzong. There are five elders of zhantianzong. In addition to the four in front of us, there is also a situ Xin. He must be on his way now. I don''t know when and when he can come back.


    Compared with other sects, zhantian sect has a strict inheritance of martial arts. Every plant and tree here has its special place. In addition to Lin Jianfu, the identities of the other four people correspond to agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishing. The four occupations despised by the world have some extremely profound meanings in their eyes. There has always been earthshaking understanding in the ordinary. As long as you stop, as long as you pay attention.


    Just like beheading the four elders of Tianzong, Simon dream. All day long, I just fish and think with my eyes closed. I haven''t seen what Kung Fu he is working on. In fact, for martial artists, when the realm approaches a critical value, it is meaningless to practice hard. Returning to nature and feeling from nature is the real king.


    Four of the five have found their way. However, Lin Jianfu is determined to let things go and develop his own skills. He is the most relaxed elder in Chejin village. Therefore, Ji was named the elder of zhantianzong. The other four elders also serve as the deputy leader of zhantianzong. So don''t look at the fact that there are few old people in zhantian sect, but the sect leader and Deputy sect leader don''t have to be few in other sects.


    With a cold look, he ignored the two old immoral people in front of him, walked to the chair in front and sat down slowly, "I want that girl!" The voice is flat, but there is nothing to disobey.


    As soon as this remark came out, I could feel the atmosphere in the scene slightly stagnant, but it was broken by a hearty laughter, "ha ha, what should I do, isn''t it such a small thing? That girl you want, it''s just a congenital spirit. " An''e waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    This scene surprised Lin Jianfu. When did an''e talk so well. Obviously not his character!


    For zhantianzong, the number of students recruited every year is extremely limited. It''s good to be able to recruit ten people. Ten people, compared with thousands of people from other sects, can''t be compared at all. However, the zhantian sect also has its own consideration. Only when there are few people can we concentrate all resources and give the disciples of each sect the treatment of Pro disciple.


    For example, Guiyuan sect can dispatch 3000 sect disciples at one time. This figure is almost three times the number of zhantianzong plus elders. In terms of number, zhantianzong is even less than flattering. However, in terms of disciples, the children with high level are on a par with other disciples. The strength of ordinary disciples is very strong! This is the unique education method of zhantian sect, which is not ashamed by other sects.


    There are three iron rules in the sect. The first one is that the number of disciples of any elder shall not exceed five every year; Article 2 ibid; Article 3 the same as above.


    This year, apart from situ Xin wandering around, abducting and cheating three disciples, there are only two other disciples. In addition, each elder will keep one of the worst disciples of the previous year and continue to practice for a year, just like Anyang mountain. Small success, either build a new house in Chejin village, or run outside to bully the market


    A congenital spirit? Just return it! At ordinary times, if you don''t beat your head and blood, you won''t stop at all!


    "Innate spirit! Good guy, the sect leader, you know, I have called a disciple this year. Have mercy on me. I can''t open the pot now. Where can I vent my blood in the future? "Qin Mu, who has always been hot tempered, never thought. For a moment, he was a beggar with a sad face.


    Lin Jianfu looked sad and sighed with Qin Mu. "I feel the pain of elder Qin. No, I''ve been busy for a month before I recruit a disciple. I see it in my eyes and worry in my heart. "


    "Yes, Lord, if you don''t take care of me again. I won''t hold the post of deputy patriarch any more, and I won''t hold the post of company commander. You''d better find someone else. " The voice is sad and sad, and the crying cavity can be heard faintly.


    However, on one side, an''e and Ximen Meng didn''t even lift their eyelids. They sat quietly aside, as usual.


    He pushed Qin Mu, who was holding him tightly, away. Lin Jianfu''s tone remained unchanged, "if you don''t want to do it, go wherever you fall in love. The sects will not be able to uncover the pot in two days. The herbs promised to you may be delayed for several months. If you leave, you can share less! "


    As soon as he patted the table, Qin Mu pointed to Lin Jianfu, "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you give me that innate spirit body! If not, I, I''ll go now! "


    "Help yourself!" Waving his hand, none of the three in the hall asked him to stay.


    Qin Mu''s face turned red with the sound of his teeth. He didn''t calm down for a long time. He was still angry and sat down. He''s so old. Where else can he go!


    "Thank you for the generosity of vice Lord Qin. The girl with the innate spirit body, let''s give it to Xiaomeng. Ha ha, it''s time to talk about another problem." such things are common for Lin Jianfu. They happen every three or five times in the beheading of Tianzong.


    However, before Lin Jianfu finished speaking, an''e, who had been waiting for him for a long time, hurriedly stood up and said at all costs, "Lord, give me that Wu Zifeng."

 Chapter 874

    Compared with the humble hall below, the guest room is refreshing for Zifeng. On the roof, a moonlight stone slowly sends out soft light. The surrounding walls are made of bamboo and wood. The green color is full of eyes and pleasing to the eye. The subtleties can be seen to be unique.


    There was a large screen in the middle of the room, which separated the tables and chairs and the bed in the back. However, just as Zifeng was about to walk past, a sound of water splashed into his ears. Sound, is it a bath? On this thought, I noticed several clothes on the screen.


    Looking here, the steps became stiff, the face ''brushed'' red, and the breathing became heavy. If I hadn''t heard the sound of water just now, I wouldn''t have walked over!


    A complex contradictory psychology, like a flood, rippled in Zifeng''s heart


    The whole room also instantly stopped without sound. Only the half open window, from time to time, a wisp of breeze, together with the dim light, laughed at a pair of little men and women in the room.


    Behind the screen, cold as snow clenched his lower lip, secretly scolded Zifeng''s idiot and didn''t understand his style. If you want to come in, why stop by. Are you indecisive?


    Yes, when I first entered the room, I saw that I could take a bath in the room. After exploring the whole floor, I was sure that there was no one else, so I closed the door, and then took off my clothes with a blush and heartbeat. My greasy skin like lanolin jade, with a shy blush, slowly disappeared into the water, but I was looking forward to being broken by someone.


    I never thought that when things were going to succeed, I couldn''t help moving. It''s good to move. I''ve come out with all my actions. No, I must not let him go!


    "Well, Zifeng, the water is a little cold. Please add some hot water to me." At the end of this sentence, cold as snow, the whole person almost fell into the water and was very ashamed. No matter how careless Leng Ruxue''s character is and how uninhibited she is in the shackles of the secular world, she is still a young girl and hasn''t been out of the cabinet yet, but she thinks of such extraordinary things in her mind.


    "Dong!" He felt his heart was hit hard, and Zifeng''s steps became uncomfortable. "Where is the hot water?" I asked in a low voice, but I didn''t find a beautiful smell in the room.


    "Nuo, hot water is in front of the bucket." in fact, for martial artists who are as cold as snow, hot water will only make their body uncomfortable, but cold water will make their whole body and mind comfortable and stretch freely.


    Half a ring, still did not hear footsteps, cold as snow, really want to stand up. How does it feel like he suffered a loss¡° Wu Zifeng, do you want me to stand up and get it? " There was a little anger in the words.


    However, at this moment, a strange scene appeared. The wooden bucket emitting steam not far away floated into the air, and then slowly approached the wooden bucket bathing as cold as snow


    Together, Wu Zifeng really thinks it''s as cold as snow. What he wants is hot water!


    Unable to solve it, Zifeng was in a dilemma for a time. Or the little light in the sea reminds him that the spiritual force is intertwined into a strand. Even if you are not close, you can do anything you want to do.


    "Wu Zifeng! You come in! " With the sound of "Hua La" falling into the water, you can hear that cold as snow has stood up behind the screen.


    When he made a mistake, he was in a panic. The tables and chairs behind him were suddenly knocked around. Zifeng also stumbled and sat on the ground. Hanging in the half empty barrel, the sound of "Dong" fell to the ground, hot water splashed everywhere, and the whole room was filled with water vapor.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream came from behind the screen.


    Without thinking about it, a lunge rushed to the rear


    In the steam room, a beautiful picture came into view: the face was like a silver plate, the body was like jade, the eyes contained water apricots, the hair was like a waterfall, the lips were not red, the eyebrows were not painted, but beautiful, proud and clear frost color, and the fragrance contained autumn dew. It''s strange to blossom by water. The water sinks into bone jade and muscle wind. The whole person is stunned in place, with a mouth and intermittent breathing.


    The only pity is that Leng Ruxue didn''t expect that Wu Zifeng would be so unprepared if he just got up. He had just taken a dress and put it on his body, but he didn''t want the hot water in the bucket to splash on his body. If he knew so, he wouldn''t put it on!


    In fact, cold as snow, I don''t know. Just now, when Zifeng''s spiritual power overflowed, every hair on cold as snow was magnified many times in his brain. Some things can be seen clearly even without eyes.


    Just. A kind of implicit, half hidden beauty is far better than the naked original presentation. When the cold body like snow curled in the water vapor, Zifeng''s mind was blank


    Hibiscus comes from clear water and is carved naturally.


    An unspeakable grace filled my heart


    For more than ten minutes, it was still cold as snow. He took the lead in lowering his head and said in a weak mosquito and fly voice, "you haven''t gone yet. I''ve been watching it for so long. I''m fine, but I''m hot with boiling water!"


    Until now, Zifeng just turned back, hurriedly retreated and scolded his incompetence, but he still remembered the scene just now


    "All right!" When Leng Ruxue pulled his long wet hair and removed the screen, he found that the room was empty. Wu Zifeng disappeared except that Xiao Bai should curl up on the table, yawn and look sleepy.


    "Don''t look for it. He probably won''t have the face to come back tonight." Don''t look at Xiaobai''s age. He quarrels with Xiaoguang every day. He doesn''t know anything.


    "No face to come back? Why? " Leng Ruxue went to Xiaobai, sat down and asked puzzled.


    He stood up, stretched his waist, turned his head and asked, "did you want my boss on purpose? Let him see you take a bath, and then his whole body is hot. He can''t extricate himself. He has to run outside in the middle of the night to blow the cold wind. "


    With a proud smile, cold as snow leaned over and said in a deceptive tone, "is he really hot all over? Did he have any other reactions? "


    "Why should I tell you! Cut, women are really troublesome. I don''t want women in the future! " Shaking the round tiger''s head, Xiaobai jumped into the bed in the distance and got into the quilt happily.


    After a little white look, I don''t want a woman. Do you know what a woman is?


    After that, Leng Ruxue waited for an hour and still didn''t see Zifeng. He couldn''t bear the sleepiness, so he closed his bed and went to sleep

 Chapter 875

    Is an''e the one who will suffer?


    A congenital spirit watched her slip away from her eyes, and didn''t even say a word to stay. Obviously not his style. If an''e is not stupid. I''m fishing for a big fish for Wu Zifeng.


    If you don''t see Zifeng''s fist. Cold as snow, with its innate body, is bound to be sought after by everyone. The innate body will not feel the slightest shackles in the martial arts until it enters the realm of the Martial Emperor. Its constitution is extremely rare even in the land of sects.


    I never wanted to kill Tianzong this time, but I still had such great luck.


    But what about Wu Zifeng''s punch? Superimposed three wave element force. And other talents are completely above the body of ice spirit. Situ Xin, who is famous for his power, can only be superimposed on two yuan force ripples. Two can be regarded as heaven and man, not to mention three!


    Perhaps in the view of secular forces, the innate body is the existence against heaven. However, in the eyes of their strong ones, talent is the foundation of a martial artist. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Perhaps at the beginning, the advanced level of their martial arts is not as smooth as the innate spirit body, but after reaching the realm of the Martial emperor?


    The innate body''s sensitivity to aura still exists, but the higher it goes, the higher the level of martial arts is still not related to the amount of aura in the body, but talent. The key to the problem is to peep and understand the way of nature.


    Therefore, at this point, Wu Zifeng''s an''e will be determined anyway!


    This said that Lin Jianfu''s face was stagnant on the first seat, and Qin Mu interrupted to inquire, "Wu Zifeng. Who is it? Old man, you don''t want to put the innate spirit body. How can you pick up the rest of others? "


    In the daytime, Qin Mu went out to graze in the dense forest. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened in Chejin village.


    "Alas, there''s no way. I can''t rob it. I can only pick up what others have left." Shaking his head, he looked dejected and wailed. The devil knew what his heart was like now.


    In this way, Qin Mu didn''t say much, nodded and said yes. Taking Lin Jianfu and Ximen Meng''s previously unclear relationship as an example, it is as difficult as heaven to win love with a knife.


    Lin Jianfu laughed twice, but he secretly scolded an''e for being crafty. Wu Zifeng was watched by the goods as soon as he appeared, "an Chang doesn''t know. Wu Zifeng was recruited by me in Xuantian Haoran college. He should belong to me, but "


    "It belongs to you. I said, Lord, I can let out the innate spirit and body. Do you want an ordinary young man to hesitate? Aren''t you afraid that doing so will chill the hearts of our elders? I, an''e, have devoted decades of youth to beheading Tianzong. I can''t change a disciple for years. Well, just give Wu Zifeng to me. I promise not to be any disciple in the future. You can choose whatever you want. How about it? " With an open-minded look, an''e stood up.


    This scene made Qin Mu wonder. Is it really so simple as an ordinary teenager?


    He is an ordinary boy. Lin Jianfu can''t help scolding his mother. Have you ever seen an ordinary boy who can resist the strong Emperor Wu at the beginning of Wuzong before he enters the sect! You''ve seen ordinary martial arts have such a demon talent, integrating Dan, talisman and martial arts, and have made achievements. Moreover, you know that there are people of the spirit family in the sea! If such a young man is an ordinary young man, then the disciples of the zhantian clan can not be.


    "Wu Zifeng, I''m afraid there''s a place in the later period of King Wu." Simon Meng nodded and added a faint sentence.


    However, it was this sentence that made Qin Mu stand up with his eyes like a bronze bell. Not only Qin Mu, but also Lin Jianfu on one side looked unbelievable, "how can it be? When I left Haoran college, he was only in the early days of Wuzong!"


    "What. In just over a month, you have entered the later period of King Wu from the early stage of Wuzong. Are you kidding? Where is that wuzifeng? I''m going to have a look. " Qin Mu shouted and felt anxious. Until now, he didn''t understand what the old bastard an''e was up to. Fortunately, Lin Jianfu and others knew the situation, or he would be cheated by this guy.


    After stopping Qin Mu, an''e stood in the hall, "as long as the patriarch is willing to let Wu Zifeng enter my door, I am willing to pay any price!" This said, the whole hall suddenly solidified, and it can be seen that an''e has moved the truth!


    Qin Mu opened his mouth, stared at an''e fiercely, and sat down slowly


    Don''t think at this time, Simon Meng spoke again, "you can''t teach him, that is, all of us can''t teach him, except that forbidden area." This is not Simon''s dream of belittling himself. Some people can see a lot of things as long as they look at it.


    Beheading Tianzong, even though he is not disciple Ruyun, there are countless elders present. As long as ordinary disciples glance at it, they can say a few pounds or two. Even if they are not sure, they can probably make it clear. But what about Wu Zifeng? This is Simon Meng''s first encounter with a young man. He has a feeling that he can''t see through. This feeling is very kind, with a faint sense of crisis. It seems that the other party can resist her strength.


    Moreover, Wu Zifeng''s mind, when he first entered Chejin village for only half a day, had already seen everything in the village, as if nothing could be hidden from him. With a terrible mind and the talent of demons, the above two points can be regarded as opponents. Master, Simon dream dare not claim it!


    Step forward, "I can''t teach him. He''s just from Xuantian. What can''t I teach. You can rest assured that even if I do my best, I will teach it to him! " For an E and other old people who have lived for a long time, nothing is more exciting than meeting a favorite disciple.


    Since I met him, I won''t let him disappear again


    Lin Jianfu sighed and shook his head. "Elder ANN, it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that we really can''t teach. What you see today is only one side of him. If you don''t believe it, you can find some disciples to challenge him tomorrow. They will be defeated by Wu Zifeng, even the realm of Wu Emperor."


    "I don''t believe it!" An''e retorted loudly, and Qin Mu on one side was confused. Who is Wu Zifeng¡° If he''s really so good, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it before. How! If Wu Zifeng loses, he will return to my door. How about that? "


    "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 876

    In fact, Lin Jianfu''s original intention was to let several people teach Wu Zifeng together. If he was only one person, he would soon be at a loss. From the description of the elder Yigan of Haoran college, Lin Jianfu already knew.


    I stayed in the college for two years. However, the time to practice together with the elders or teachers was even less than a month. Moreover, Wan Zhou said with gnashing teeth that that month was also the slowest month for Wu Zifeng''s martial arts advancement! So, what else can Lin Jianfu say? What can you do?


    It''s true that several people in front of us have made achievements in martial arts, but it''s estimated that before long, their previous methods of teaching disciples will be completely denied! At the moment, Lin Jianfu seems to have been able to imagine what earth shaking changes will happen to the whole decapitation sect because of Wu Zifeng. But before that, we have to wait for Wu Zifeng to pass the test.


    In the cold night, the cool wind blew on his face, and Zifeng''s dry and hot mood calmed down slowly.


    However, the scenes just happened in the guest room can not be dissipated from the sea. On the contrary, the sound, appearance, even the faint body fragrance and steaming water vapor are slowly amplified in the brain, nibbling away Zifeng''s reason inch by inch.


    "Hahaha, you Wu Zifeng still have today. How about your cold as snow figure?" Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang leaned over and asked maliciously.


    Walking to the riverside on the side of the village, he chose a rock in front of him and sat down, "are you in good shape, don''t you see? And ask me! " A little white light. Every time you don''t find something, you won''t give up.


    However, the sound of gurgling water in the river reminds Zifeng of the fragrant scene again.


    "Cut, Wu Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to do the same." Looking at Zifeng''s blurred look, Xiaoguang sighed. In just two years, Wu Zifeng had long been a pure little boy.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng smiled and looked at the bright moon above his head, "? Who stipulates that everyone can only like one person, follow his heart, let everything go, isn''t that just right. Why suppress yourself and others? "Zifeng realized this truth after thinking hard for a month on the back of the night owl.


    But Zifeng also missed a point. Walking along the heart is neither indiscriminate nor considerate. Although Zifeng is not limited to one person, he also has his own principles.


    "Yo, when did your elm head open its orifices? Do you know my former master and how many confidants he had in his life?" Keep your voice down, and Xiaoguang proudly stretches out a finger.


    "Ten? So many! " Zifeng cried out in amazement


    I didn''t want Xiaoguang to tell a more startled number, "it''s 111! It''s not like meeting by chance. "


    "Are you lying?" Zifeng looked at Xiaoguang with disdain. It was still 111. How much time did the martial artist spend in his life? Most of his time must be used for cultivation. If he accompanied these more than 100 people, where could he share it? Obviously, Xiaoguang was talking nonsense.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Xiaoguang suddenly flew into a rage, "who, who''s talking nonsense. Now I''ll tell you the time, place, name and what they did when they met. Count it for yourself."


    So on the quiet river in the night, gently carrying people''s names, flowing away in the distance


    Xiaoqing, Xiaohong and Xiaomei blurted out their names. Xiaoguang didn''t even stop, including where they did, what they ate, and what they met for


    The most hateful thing is that Xiaoguang always spends a lot of words to describe what happened in bed to Zifeng, even his voice, posture and so on.


    Listening to Zifeng, a little child was thirsty. When Xiaoguang talked about the 36th person, he hurriedly stopped, "stop, stop, stop talking, I believe it! I really believe it. "


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t understand anything about men and women in the future, just ask me!" Hold your head high. Xiaoguang is very excited today. Don''t forget that at the moment when he saw Lin Jianfu at Haoran college, Xiaoguang''s whole heart couldn''t help floating. He smelled the smell of the spirit family, and he was of the opposite sex.


    Now we are about to enter the decapitation sect. We must let Zifeng cheat the lingzu girl in and have a good chat with her. Thousands of years have passed. To tell the truth, Xiaoguang hasn''t really talked to the lingzu people. At the moment, even if he just thinks about it, he can''t help being nervous.


    He stood up and stretched his waist, "OK, go to sleep, I should go back." however, as soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, a dark shadow flashed behind him.


    After looking at the sky, he was about to approach the middle of the night. He hesitated for a moment. The artist was bold and made a mistake. Zifeng spread his red and blue wings behind him, silently swept up the sky, and followed a dark shadow below to sneak slowly into the mountains behind Chejin village


    Zifeng asked himself about the secret of Chejin village. It seems that he has some eyebrows, but he is still unclear. He is worried about where to start the investigation. Now, it''s good. An opportunity is in front of him.


    Strangely, the figure below has been looking around, walking and stopping. It seems that he is afraid of being caught up by the people behind him, and he is extremely eager to be caught up. The scene made Zifeng in the sky a little confused.


    Finally, halfway up the mountain, the man in black stopped suddenly. With his back to an iron fir, he looked down the mountain and muttered, "there should be no problem with this height. Don''t worry about him. Even if there is a problem, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Just as the time passed, there was still no sound below. The man in black was in a hurry. Was it difficult for Wu Zifeng to be a coward and dare not even track? Or he can''t keep up with his speed. It''s ridiculous. He walked and stopped all the way. He didn''t run at full speed at all


    After standing for a moment, there was still no result. When the man in black stamped his foot and was about to walk down the mountain, a voice suddenly came from the rear, "what''s the matter with you leading me here, and what you just said? Who ordered you to do this?"


    As soon as the footsteps were stiff, the whole back was wet with Zifeng''s words. He clearly didn''t hear a sound along the way. He, where did he appear?


    Seeing that the man in black didn''t respond, Yuan Li rushed out in the Dantian. If it''s soft, it can only be hard! However, Yuan Li in Dantian just surged up


    Overhead, the bright moon finally rose to the middle of the night. The whole mountain forest suddenly made a "rustling" sound, and countless leaves poured down like rain. Before Zifeng could see what had happened, the yuan force in his body overflowed and scattered, which was difficult to mobilize. A strong pressure swept around and came down


    In an instant, Zifeng''s feet disappeared into the soil!

 Chapter 877

    It''s as if you were under a "critical cut" blow, and you''re under the weight of a mountain. When the feet were filled with lead, the bones of the whole body also made a creaking friction sound, which was unbearable.


    The moonlight is shining brightly, but the power of shoulders is getting heavier and heavier under the moonlight like water. It turns out that the moonlight has weight! Zifeng didn''t notice one thing until now. He saw that the mountain forest was all iron spruce without other tree species. The grass stems at the foot also prostrate on the ground, lowering their always high heads, as if they would be wiped out as long as they raised their heads.


    Invisible power came from all directions. The man in black who had been following him had long disappeared in the falling leaves and rain. The heavy pressure in front of him seemed to be only against Zifeng.


    Ankle, calf, knee


    The moonlight is getting thicker and heavier, and Zifeng''s weight is getting heavier and heavier. He is about to sink into the soil layer. At the moment, Zifeng smiled silently, with a free and easy voice. Where is there any anxiety.


    The two people who observed from high altitude were shocked and said, "old man, are you sure this boy is not crazy? He is so happy?" Qin Mu''s eyes were shining, and every move below reflected into his eyes.


    An e, who was standing on the side, held his arms with both hands. He didn''t want to talk to Qin Mu. He frowned deeply and didn''t understand the situation. He continued to stare at Zifeng below.


    This mountain, named Wuliang Mountain, has no meaning of weight. It is the only place for the cultivation of the beheading sect. It is said that an extraterrestrial meteorite fell here ten thousand years ago. With the evolution of time, it evolved into such a rare secular existence.


    At noon, in the sun, when the Yang is at its peak, the mountain will naturally produce an upward buoyancy. A thick layer of fallen leaves slowly floats under your feet, and the weight reverses. Even if you step on it and use the wrong force a little, you will float up. If you don''t hold anything halfway, you will float to the sky and float. Finally, wait for the sun to go down the mountain, and the inexplicable buoyancy will disappear before you can fall down.


    However, this is a high altitude. If this weight is allowed to fall, the result is self-evident. On the top of the mountain, there was a big pit smashed out. There were all the bones of spirit beasts. The tombs became hills. The white bones were ferocious. It was the spirit beasts who accidentally broke into the mountain under unknown conditions.


    In the middle of the night, when the moonlight is at its peak, it is the situation encountered by Zifeng. The earth and heaven will burst the embankment and give a strong pressure, which makes it difficult for people to move. If they can''t carry it, they will be crushed into powder with only one result.


    The two strange phenomena will stop at the moment of the alternation of the sun and the moon, and then start half a day later. They will start again and again


    Coercion? When the pressure first appeared, Zifeng was in a moment of panic, but he calmed down instead. The weight is only pure weight, not the coercion issued by the warrior. In other words, it is just a natural strange phenomenon, not deep in danger. So what''s the panic.


    What''s more, Zifeng is not afraid of weight!


    Yuan Li can''t use it just right. Zifeng is worried that he can''t find a place to exercise his muscles and bones. When he was at the edge of the sect, Zifeng lost consciousness and is not clear, but he is clearly seen by Xiaoguang.


    What is the golden luster in the bones?


    "Roar!" The roar of an amazing beast exploded in the silent mountains and forests. A fierce beast slowly lifted out his feet deep in the soil layer with his eyes open at all costs in the moonlight


    Glancing at the more dense fallen leaves and rain above, he shook his shoulders and walked up the mountain without thinking about it!


    Although "bang" is only a small step, at the moment of landing, the roaring sound is very clear in the night.


    High above the sky, shepherd Qin pointed to Zifeng below with his mouth. "I, am I right? He''s still walking up the mountain?" The more you go up the mountain, the more powerful it is. Even Qin Mu doesn''t dare to set foot on the top of the mountain.


    Because in the immeasurable mountain, the test is no longer Yuan Li, but the physique of the martial artist, which has nothing to do with the cultivation!


    Clenching his fists, an e couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "Qin Dou is really a waste. You can''t take this boy to the mountain and let the weight of Wuliang Mountain kill him. He''s arrogant and dare to roar. If you have the ability, you can try at the top of the mountain!" Swearing, I thought there would be a good play. If Wu Zifeng was in danger and out of support, he appeared in the air to save Zifeng from danger. Maybe he won Zifeng''s favor and further joined his door.


    However, Qin Dou has something to say. The hillside is already his limit. If he goes up again, even if it''s only a few feet, once the month is full, the pressure will overwhelm him to the ground. Don''t run away at that time. He doesn''t know how to die!


    In fact, where would Qin Mu and an''e know. It''s not the first time Zifeng met this kind of situation. When he was at the Dragon air wall of Haoran college, the pressure was no worse than here. The only difference was that he could use the yuan force in his body. All you can rely on at one time is your body. Of course, the existence of dragon Qi wall, which depends on external forces, is obviously unable to compete with the coercion of nature.


    When I first stepped from step 99 to step 100, the pressure I encountered could only be compared with the pressure halfway up the mountain. As for the terrible pressure on the top of the mountain, Zifeng didn''t know and didn''t need to think about it, because one day, Zifeng would stand on the top of the mountain and roar up to the sky!


    In the silent night sky, the sleeping Chejin villagers were awakened by the sound of thunder from time to time, tossed and turned, yelled and scolded, and couldn''t sleep all night. It''s just that they haven''t realized it yet. Everything has just begun. Every day in the future, at a fixed time and place, there will be the same sound. Hunting will explode in the wind.


    One step, one step. High above the sky, Qin Mu and an E did not know when to exude dripping sweat. They opened their mouths and watched the young pilgrims in the hazy night moving towards the top of the mountain. Their feet trembled, shook and even made a joint creaking sound, but their clear eyes became brighter and brighter in the moonlight


    During the whole night, Zifeng had traveled 300 feet. Wuliang Mountain is only a thousand feet in total. It is rare for disciples who have been immersed in zhantian sect for several years to reach 600 feet. Once it was eight, eight hundred feet!


    Beheading Tianzong, it must be that only bailichuan in the name of beasts can compete.

 Chapter 878

    "Boom!" After pausing for a whole time, he finally took another step. However, after this step, the pressure on his shoulders suddenly tightened, and Zifeng''s waist sank into the rock stratum and couldn''t move.


    Just at this time, the hazy night fled in a hurry. Under the eastern sky, a meter of sunshine slanted in the mountains and forests. The quiet and peaceful atmosphere shrouded the top of the mountain again, as if what happened last night was just Zifeng''s dream, which had nothing to do with others.


    When the pressure cleared away, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. An unprecedented fatigue hit his heart, and everywhere in his body was aching. Qiang woke up, jumped up from the soil and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain. After all, he shook his head, turned around and walked briskly down the mountain.


    Although Zifeng was curious about the situation at the top of the mountain, he didn''t want to walk up like this. If the mountain is really spiritual, we should look forward to the day when someone can proudly stand on the top of the mountain and climb to the top step by step with their own efforts. So Zifeng would rather take Wuliang Mountain as his opponent, but an ordinary mountain peak!


    Everything has spirit, and Zifeng has always believed in it.


    Soon after Zifeng left, two figures fell in the calm mountains and forests. Qin Mu and an''e, who still didn''t wake up from the shock, looked at the shocking footprints on the rock stratum. Qin Mu hissed with cold air and smiled, "old thing, do you want Qin Dou to take him to a height of 800 feet?" It''s just that I can''t hear the slightest joke.


    An''e measured the depth of his footprints. Half a ring stood up and said, "it''s an inch shallower than the depth of bailichuan!"


    "What, are you kidding!" Exclaimed, Qin Mu immediately lowered his body and measured it carefully. At once, the old face twisted, "Damn it. What kind of monster is a wuzifeng! "


    Under pressure, the depth of the footprints under the feet is the best standard to test a warrior''s ability to resist pressure, and it is also a clear presentation that a warrior can resolve some pressure under pressure. Under the same pressure, if the footprints are shallow, it indicates that some pressure has penetrated into your bones. In other words, Zifeng does not transfer all the pressure to his feet, but tries his best to transfer it to the four bones of his body.


    "Is he dead?" Eight hundred feet, the pressure is so terrible. If you are careless, the whole person will be bloody and flesh blurred. But this boy dares to transfer the pressure to his body!


    Clenched his fists, Qin Mu suddenly blew an e away, "you old man, dare to deceive me. What wuzifeng do you want? You''re an ordinary young man, old man. If you believe me, I don''t have the surname Qin. I''ll decide that boy, too!" Shouting, Qin Mu is going to hit the wall and die if he doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Dare you do it! I tell you, Qin Mu, Wu Zifeng, you don''t want to get involved. Do you want to fight? Well, come on. Whoever loses will take the initiative to quit. How about it? " An''e is always trying to seduce him. He''s just fighting. Who''s afraid of who.


    His face turned black immediately. Qin Mu pointed to the breach of an''e and scolded, "just fight, but be honest with me. Don''t use that move!" Righteous words, as long as you don''t use that move, ghosts will be afraid of him.


    "Don''t do that? Qin Mu, you have to be shameless! Don''t you even want your face when you''re old? I''ll use it! Fairness is better than fighting. What moves are there to limit? " As soon as an''e was strong, he would pay attention to the nonsense of Qin Mu''s general. When he made a mistake, his roaring fist power came immediately. Damn it, whoever mentions Wu Zifeng in front of him now will be in a hurry!


    Qin Mu just picked up the goods and dared to rob them. Obviously, it''s not going to die. Find a fight! Since he is looking for a fight with his face outstretched, can he refuse!


    After stamping his feet, Qin Mu immediately soared into the air, "show you your face! Come on, let''s see who''s fighting and who''s looking for teeth! " A startling palm power met the boxing of an''e


    The mountain forest that had just calmed down was filled with roars again for a long time.


    The morning breeze is light, Zifeng lies in the stream at the head of the village, and allows the cool strands of the stream to slowly penetrate into the four bones. It is cool and comfortable, comfortable and tired. With the trickle of the stream, Zifeng''s eyelids are heavy and can''t stand. Zifeng slowly closes his heavy eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zifeng slept in the upper reaches of the river. In the morning, a villager passed by and saw Zifeng lying on the river, pale and motionless. He thought it was another homicide in the village after a hundred years. At the moment of disappearance, he put on his wings and spread it to everyone in the village.


    The closed door opened abruptly, the clothes were untidy, and the breakfast was just half eaten. All those who were unkempt and had no time to comb rushed towards the village head. Together with the confused cold snow in the inn, they were awakened by the noise outside. When they heard someone shouting outside, the unknown body appeared in the river at the village head. They thought that Zifeng had not returned all night and simply put on his clothes, I couldn''t wash myself, so I rushed to the village.


    During the run, cold as snow, a myriad of thoughts poured out of her mind and suspicions. "Is it difficult because she did too much last night. Zifeng couldn''t stand the temptation and his blood attacked his heart. Then, such a situation occurred. She clearly remembered that Xiaobai said that Zifeng was tempted and went out to calm down. Calm down, what can be more effective than soaking in cold water ''. With this in mind, cold as snow, the foot steps at the foot are faster


    Chejin village is very small, with a total of 100 households. With a cry, they all rushed to the stream in less than a incense burning time


    But in the sight, a man lay quietly in the stream, let the stream wash, still motionless. Well, after seeing it with their own eyes, all the people who didn''t believe it were stunned and at a loss.


    However, at this time, the cold snow in the rear wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers. It was not easy to squeeze from the crowd to the front. When I saw the scene in front of me, the whole person lost all his flower appearance. When the reality that I most didn''t want to see really happened in front of me, my bright eyes were like lotus flowers in the flower season. It happened that snow fell in June and cold rain poured cruelty on the clouds.


    The whole person withered and haggard in an instant. He staggered. Cold as snow, he rushed directly to Zifeng. His tears were accompanied by a cry. In the morning air, he came sadly. "Zifeng, wake up, Zifeng, wake up quickly." tears continued like broken pearls


    "Alas, it seems that you can''t live. Look at the boy''s face and his breathing. You can''t feel it at all. It''s a dying struggle. I think that''s it." The middle-aged man standing in the front has a flat tone and seems to be very authoritative.


    However, before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a heartbroken voice, "shut up! Wu Zifeng will never die, never! "


    "Little girl, I''m sorry for the change!" Sighing, but not angry. After all, it is inevitable to lose your mind in this scene.


    However, cold as snow, just hold Zifeng tightly, perhaps because it is too tight.


    "Cough" a clear cough sounded clearly in the field.


    But Zifeng, who had just fallen asleep, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Fake corpse, run!"

 Chapter 879

    During the whole midnight battle, the body was in a state of high tension all the time, so it appeared. Even if everyone''s footsteps rang one after another, Zifeng still slept alone in the stream.


    In the four skeletons, a faint golden light flickered. The outside of the muscles and bones had been slowly impregnated with a slight luster, which vaguely showed that the impurities in the body were gradually eliminated in the stalemate. Maybe it won''t be long before the golden light became the main color of Zifeng''s skeleton.


    Sleeping soundly, when the body and mind are all relaxed, the slow breathing sound seems to be lengthened and longer. Unconsciously, turtle breath really works naturally, as if it has become a part of Zifeng''s body. The series of meditation, calming, nourishing and containing the mind seems to be handy.


    So there will be such a scene. When others find Zifeng, Yuanli probes, but there is no breathing, even heartbeat, and there is only one explanation. Zifeng is dead!


    "Keke" was tightly strangled and his breathing was disordered. Zifeng immediately opened his tired eyes


    "Run, fake the corpse" the middle-aged man who just concluded that Zifeng was dying shouted. He just looked around, but no one paid attention to him. On the contrary, countless footprints kicked him.


    Xiang Xin from the iron shop kicked over and trampled the noisy Bao pengxu under his feet. "Your mother, is it true that no one sent notes today? You were so flustered that you shouted in the morning. Do you know that I didn''t rest well all night!"


    "I said Lao Bao, is it a special promotion to pass notes today. Once again, if you dare to Yin our brothers, you will really see you and beat you once in the future. " Qin Dou rushed out from one side, followed by Xiang Xin and stepped on the goods.


    When I think of the previous incident, I can''t help getting angry. Bao Pengyu is the information center of Chejin village. He is responsible for sending and receiving notes from everyone and helping to deliver messages to the outside. In addition to the identity of a warrior, Bao Pengyu can also draw some simple talismans. The sound transmission talisman is one of them, but it is extremely time-consuming. Therefore, the price of note passing is also relatively high. If it''s not important, most people don''t choose to send note passing casually.


    That was a good time. In order to change this situation. Suddenly announced that the notes are on sale at a special price. The price to be issued for each note only needs to pay half the price in the past. This is a big wave in the small Chejin village. Hundreds of people lined up outside that small shop in the whole village


    Qin Dou waited outside for a whole day and finally waited for him, but Bao Pengyu fell to the ground and didn''t want to get up and draw again. After several full beatings, they got up with scars. With the full protection of several people''s fists, the painting was finally finished.


    Everyone also smoothly issued a note, but three days later, guess what? Qin Dou''s talisman was sent out, and it was about to be received by the recipient. When it was close to the talisman array, it suddenly turned around and returned the same way. How did it go out and how did it come back


    It turned out that Bao Pengyu added a two-way "wind power" to his notes. Qin Dou happened to meet him that day and nearly demolished his store! Today, I started yelling again. If I don''t beat him, who will I beat!


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, you wake up. Are you okay? You scared me to death. I won''t dare again." before Zifeng explained, cold as snow plunged into Zifeng''s arms and burst into tears.


    Listening to zifengyun, monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head in the fog. Why don''t you dare, but he still gently patted the cold snow like incense back, "it''s all right. Don''t worry, isn''t I good?"


    Xiaobai didn''t know when to swing over. When he saw the water in front of him, he stood aside and didn''t want to get close to him


    "Okay, where are you? You look pale. You didn''t even breathe just now. He also said, "you''re all right, no, you get up slowly." he helped Zifeng to stand up slowly, as if Zifeng was seriously injured!


    Now Zifeng can''t hang on his face, but he can''t expose it. He can only toss with the cold as snow and pretend to be weak. Who knows what''s in his mind? If he''s going crazy later, how can he resist alone.


    Both of them had their own thoughts. If Zifeng knew that lengruxue thought he was caused by uncontrollable Qi and blood, he would not disguise so calmly.


    At the moment Zifeng stood up, the water stains on his clothes slowly flowed into the stream.


    "Cut, I thought something terrible would happen. It''s all scattered. It''s boring." what else can I say about the current situation? I didn''t hear the girl apologizing all the time. Did she say it was because of her. The people in Chejin village don''t care about the grievance and the debt. They care about the vague and hazy events that can bring people unlimited reverie space.


    "Ah. If so, it''s wrong. How do you know there''s no doubt about it? I ask you. How did the boy lie in the water until early in the morning? " Bao Pengyu was beaten to the ground. Now he just got up and wiped the soil off his body. He asked proudly.


    This said, everyone immediately fried the pot, "is it sleepwalking after being beaten?"


    "Fart, you sleepwalk so far. I think after being beaten by a woman, I jumped into the river to commit suicide. Unexpectedly, the water was so shallow that I fainted. "


    "You''re right, you''re right." a group of boring people were quarrelling.


    However, at this moment, cold as snow slowly stood up. After being soaked in the river, the impending figure was perfect in front of everyone, "yes, it''s Pink! Wow, my favorite is pink. "


    "Beauty, hit me! Please beat me! "


    ''poof. The sound of a nosebleed burst into the sky


    Aware of the hot eyes of the people, when it was cold as snow at a loss, a blue robe had wrapped cold as snow all over. Zifeng had a bent body and stood straight.


    "Boy, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" He raised his fist to Xin and threatened Zifeng. They are hundreds of people here. An alien boy dares to be so arrogant.


    Arrogant, Zifeng really didn''t know where he was arrogant. "Why do you fight?"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Xiang Xin didn''t mean to fight. He just poured Yuan Li into his voice, suddenly turned around and shouted at the village, "someone has muddy the water upstream. It''s so dirty!"


    But when Xiang Xin''s voice just fell, the originally noisy people in front retreated towards both sides and broke a channel, which seemed to be very afraid.


    As if the real murderous spirit had covered the whole sky, a bleak cold wind swept from the direction of the wine shop. Cold as snow could not help hiding behind Zifeng.


    What''s going to happen?

 Chapter 880

    The murderous spirit seemed to come out of the bottom of my heart out of thin air. In a moment, it was running in my body. Bursts of yin and cold gas seemed to be the cold air of Jiuyou evil abyss. Many people couldn''t help fighting the cold war


    Including the cold snow beside him, he also held Zifeng''s arm tightly, and his eyes looked forward in horror.


    Murderous? Ridiculous! At this moment, the insulating Qi in the body turned into Taotie, which swept away the murderous Qi of the two people within a radius of one foot. The power of Houhai gently rippled out, and all the water marks on the cold as snow were absorbed. A moment later, the clothes cold as snow were as clean as new, as if they had never been wet.


    So when everyone stood there in fear, Zifeng and others walked out of the water as if nothing had happened, talking and laughing!


    Not far away, Xiang Xin and Qin Dou stared at Zifeng, "install, continue to install! I don''t know what to do. You''ll cry later! "


    There is only one stream in Chejin village. It''s true. Therefore, the daily life of the whole village, including the water source, comes from this stream. You can do any damage in Chejin village, but don''t risk your life to touch that river, especially in the morning, or there will be only one result waiting for you: pawn!


    Chejin village has extremely strict requirements for water source. It is the wine shop, wine, wine, and good water quality that makes good wine. If it is muddy or mixed with something fishy and smelly, it is. Would you like to drink the wine prepared every day?


    A pot of wine and half a pot of mud! It''s scary to think about it


    There was a desperate bastard who was drunk in the middle of the night and went up the river to pee!


    With a loud bang, Chejin village on that day seemed like the end of the world. A silent volcano erupted, and the perpetrators were beaten black and blue. However, they were hung on the stone pillar in the middle of the village. In addition to the simplest shame clothes, they were naked.


    Ten days, ten days in public, but I cried hard. I couldn''t bear to see the people around me, but where did one of the people below dare to move. In Chejin village, men are not the best, women are the best!


    One by one on weekdays, they yell and hook their shoulders. When things really happen, they don''t look good. They squat on the ground and don''t even dare to breathe!


    not bad It is the punishment of "sitting in tandem" that makes people smell and change color! If one person makes a mistake, the males of the whole village must apologize, even the male dog can''t let go. This is the iron rule set by Ximen dream. Even an''e, Qin Mu, including situ Xindu, stood in the sun for ten days and dared not fart.


    Because Simon Meng said something. Anyone who opposes it can. If the wine shop dares to go further in the future, it will break his leg! What else can you defend for future happiness


    When the murderous spirit became more and more intense, Qin Dou lowered his voice and scolded in a dark way, "I believe you bastard, don''t you want to trouble everyone?"


    He shook his head and said to Xin, "don''t worry. This is not the last time. It''s just mixing the water. It won''t be displayed naked! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared out of thin air in the scene, dressed in blue and swept away the moth''s eyebrows. Ximen Meng''s expression on her face was always so calm and frightening, but she couldn''t see her age. "Who yelled that the water was muddy?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at the letter.


    At the moment, Xiang Xin was sweating heavily, but the arrow was on the string and had to be fired. He tried to calm his mind. He came forward and pointed to Zifeng. "It''s them. When he woke up in the morning, he found the boy lying in the stream, as if, as if he were."


    "Huh?" With a slight move, Simon Meng was facing the letter, a fierce murderous spirit raised a hurricane, and dozens of people directly in front were staggering.


    "It seems that they are taking a bath. Yes, they are taking a bath. They are still wet. I don''t believe you see!" Then he turned to the letter and looked at Zifeng.


    Surprisingly tacit understanding, cold as snow and Zifeng looked at Xiang Xin with innocent eyes. Their clothes were clean and there were no water stains. "Take a bath. I don''t know what you''re talking about? The two of us just went out for a walk in the morning. You yelled and yelled. It''s really inexplicable. "


    "Boom!" something exploded in the intuitive mind. Xiang Xin''s mind was blank as if he had been hit hard¡° Nonsense, nonsense, really, long "


    "Hum!" Simon Meng stared at the letter, fearing that he would shout the title.


    "No, no, they are really talking nonsense. If you don''t believe it, ask Qin Dou, brother Dou and master Dou. What did you see just now? And Bao Pengyu. Was the boy found lying in the stream early in the morning as if he were dead, and then you would shout loudly in the village "hold their hands and let go not far away. Yisong''s words, waiting for the letter is worse than death!


    Didn''t he do it by himself? If one of his lords was really tied to a stone pillar for public display, he wouldn''t live, "brother, you have to testify for me."


    Qin Dou nodded his head, but did not dare to speak, because a word hovered in his head and sat down! If you really can''t beat each other, it''s no longer about Xiang Xin. Maybe even he will be doomed. "Brother, I''ve just come here and don''t know what''s going on here. Ask them." Qin Dou pointed to the people behind him.


    But with his fingers, wherever he pointed, people rushed to other places


    In Chejin village, Ximen dream is an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    However, when the crowd gave way in a hurry, Bao Pengyu came forward and looked at Zifeng. However, as soon as he looked back, he smiled at Ximen Meng, "well, their clothes didn''t have any water marks except a little dew, so it can be concluded that Xiang Xinzai lied!"


    Originally, he thought that adversity saw the truth. He was moved to Xin''s nose. If he could escape this disaster, he would treat Bao Pengyu with all his heart. He never thought, never thought. When he opened his arms to meet a cloud in the clear sky, it was a thunderbolt to meet him!


    a bolt from the blue!


    "Bao Pengyu, you bastard, you dare to fall into a well. I''ll kill you!" Xiang Xin raised his fist and wanted to fight. He didn''t want Bao Pengyu to hide behind Ximen Meng, "you see, he wants to kill people."


    "Really, it''s not what they say. I swear to God!" Raise your right hand to the letter. You are at your wit''s end!


    However, at this time, the side was as cold as snow and added, "well, just now this man threatened to wash socks here. He said that he had secretly washed socks for several times and nothing happened. He also said that if we two dare to talk nonsense, we will kill us immediately." what''s more to argue with his lovely appearance and aggrieved voice?


    Until this moment, Xiang Xin realized what powerful Lord he was provoking.


    "Xiang Xin, do you have any last words to say!" The cold words burst in the air!


    ''plop,'' Xiang Xin knelt down.

 Chapter 881

    Looking at the whole village, when a woman''s eyes are all bleak, she is as cold as a snow horse. Since you dare to spread rumors, I will treat him in his own way. I didn''t think about it, but I really pushed Xiang Xin to the fire pit.


    The sound of "plop" was not kneeling towards Simon''s dream, but cold as snow¡° Forgive me for my mistake. It''s really not a joke. If you want to kill or scrape, you''re welcome. Please don''t "this jargon is straight down in tears


    Is this a shame? no


    You can see it clearly from the eyes of the people around you. Kneeling seems to be the real wise move! Compared with Simon''s torture. What''s a kneeling?


    A big man knelt in front of him and cried loudly. After all, the woman was soft hearted. Within a moment, her cold snow eyes became soft and waved her hands, "forget it, he was right. We really came out of the water."


    But before cold as snow finished speaking, Xiang Xin on the ground suddenly stood up and screamed, "do you hear me, do you hear me, I''m right. It''s them who muddy the water. Ha ha, heaven has eyes. I''m saved to Xin!" Yelling and jumping, where is there any pity just now.


    Bitter meat meter! Leng Ruxue''s teeth made a wrong sound. When he was about to scold, he was held down by Wu Zifeng


    Step forward, facing Ximen Meng standing in the field, his tone was as calm as water without any panic, "I think brother Xiang Xin heard wrong. My companion just said that he came out of the water, but he didn''t say that he would muddy the water, I think. Elder, do you care who muddy the water, not who comes out of the water? " Point out the key to the problem.


    Just this sentence, how to listen, how to feel the same as what you didn''t say.


    Ximen Meng''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation, but the coldness around him was still as strong as before.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense and lie with your eyes open. Come out of the water and don''t disturb you. You really think you are a God. Can the water disperse automatically? " Laughing, Xiang Xin has seen the dawn of hope. As long as things are over here, he will never join the fun again. It''s too terrible.


    Qin Dou and others were also brave and shouted


    None of them can stay in the water and not be contaminated by water. A little king of martial arts dares to teach them a lesson. Isn''t it the greatest trick in the world?


    "Boy, you''d better be clear. If you dare to cheat Menggu, you''ll look good!" I couldn''t think of a good name. Bao Pengyu acted wisely and gave Ximen Menggu the name of Menggu.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the sound fell, Bao Pengyu''s fat body was immediately hit and flew. The place where he fell was his small shop, which also collapsed


    From beginning to end, I didn''t see any sign of Ximen Meng''s action, "when talking, I don''t know the propriety, and that''s the result!"


    Laughing and holding the cold snow hand, Zifeng turned back and walked towards the stream again in the stunned eyes of the people


    This move was also recorded in the history of Chejin village in the future: as evidenced by history, one year, one month, one day, Wu Zifeng and his wife died in the village stream in full view of the public. However, the stream was still shallow and could not continue to sink before reaching his waist, so he returned and became a joke of a generation! This event tells us that even if we want to die, we should make a field investigation to find out the situation. We can''t die if we don''t die


    This shows how unreliable the village history of Chejin village is.


    Cold as snow is not afraid. We can only follow the wind. Even if the sky falls, what''s the matter, let alone just a stream.


    However, in the view of the villagers of Chejin village, Zifeng''s casual act was to seek death. In front of Ximen Meng, he made a slight mistake. Are you trying to die?


    Qin Dou didn''t know when he came to Xiang Xin''s side. He looked like a flatterer. Xiang Xin was the only one who opened a blacksmith''s shop in the whole Chejin village. If he offended him, he would lack something in the future, wouldn''t it be over?


    But Xiang Xin didn''t pay attention to Qin Dou at all. He waved his hand and stayed where it was cool. Now that the crisis has passed, he remembered him. It''s too late!


    In the sight, cold as snow, happily holding Zifeng''s arm, let that green shirt fall by the morning wind and fall to the ground, but they slowly walked into the stream


    "They. It''s provocation! " Yelled at the letter, but no one paid attention to his words.


    Just because in the sight, cold as snow and Zifeng don''t know when a light film appears. The film is so unreal and overburdened, but it really blocks all the streams on one side and can''t get close


    The smile on the corner of Xiang Xin''s mouth froze, and it was hard to move, "how is this possible?"


    How is that possible? Facing the stream, Zifeng has at least three ways to separate the stream. Not to mention the help of foreign objects, there are Xuanmu beads. Even walking in the water has no problem. Secondly, if the insulating gas is released, Zifeng has tried, not to mention water. Even falling rocks will avoid the breath in his body.


    In addition, there is an absolute control. There are fixed sea beads in the body, and the water is completely Zifeng''s back garden. As long as Zifeng''s mind moves, no matter what kind of water or under what state of water, it will be urgent or slow according to Zifeng''s mind, without exception


    This situation has been tried many times in Wolong River neutron wind of Haoran college, but this phenomenon is too surprising, so this time, Zifeng just took out a Xuanmu bead.


    In this way, Zifeng and lengruxue have reached the deepest part of the stream. Just before they reach their stomach, the river flows forever, but bypasses them and flows towards the village


    Just at this moment, on the eastern sky, a round head broke away from the shackles of the clouds and slowly leaned out. The whole sky was gradually shrouded in gorgeous glow


    And the river was instantly dyed into a dreamlike scene.


    Seeing the amazing color in lengruxue''s eyes, Zifeng didn''t think about it. He continued to pull lengruxue, then found a big stone in the water and sat down slowly. The stream was murmuring and winding away towards the distance without their heads


    The people by the stream immediately gave a cry of surprise. Just Zifeng''s world, others will not understand.


    Watching the sunrise in the water is like the sunrise falling into a stream. A fairy tale world is presented in front of cold as snow.


    "So beautiful" is as cold as snow and can''t help sighing


    Compared with the pleasant scene of the two people, there was a scream like killing a pig on the shore. You don''t have to think about it. It must be sent to the letter!

 Chapter 882

    The reason why Xiang Xin and others are so sure that Zifeng will be contaminated by water once they enter the water. It is because the yuan force in the warrior''s body is mottled and unclear. Like all things in the world, the noumenon is not composed of a single element, which must be mixed with other things.


    And to drain the water, in addition to leaking out the yuan force to isolate, what else can we do? This yuan force, however, can stand still for a moment. For water, it is pervasive and will soon penetrate


    It will still be contaminated with the water. There are really pure things, but no matter which one is rare in this world, Xiang Xin doesn''t believe that he will encounter such a pervert with such bad luck.


    The guess was right, but Zifeng clearly didn''t leak Yuan Li


    "It''s Xuanmu Pearl!" A man behind him pointed to the beads in Zifeng''s hand and shouted loudly.


    The crowd just realized this cry, but they were stunned. Isn''t Xuanmu bead a specialty in the endless sea? The distance between the sectarian land and the endless sea is like the distance between the boundless forest and the sectarian land, thousands of miles away. Why is there a Xuantian boy with Xuanmu beads in his hand?


    Qin Dou, who had gathered to one side, was sweating and hurriedly dodged to avoid. It''s very clear what''s going on at present. Wu Zifeng and his wife did enter the water, but they didn''t touch the water for a minute. In this way, there''s no saying that they muddy or pollute the water.


    One after another, Xiang Xin was dying. He hugged Qin Dou, who had not come yet and was in a hurry to escape, "it''s really not. That liar is lying in the water. Brother Dou, please explain it for me, please."


    After a while of punching and kicking, Xiang xinleng didn''t give up, so he had to give up. "It seems that this is a misunderstanding. Xiang Xin also thinks about the water source of Chejin village. When he saw two people coming out of the water, he thought they had done some bad things." he smiled and Qin Dou couldn''t help it. Now Xiang Xin depends on him.


    Hearing the sound, Xiang Xin stood up smartly and bowed to Ximen Meng, "yes, yes, it''s just what brother Dou said. The night is hazy and I can''t see clearly. It''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    The people around also followed, ha ha. If Xiang Xin''s accusation is true, the devil knows whether he will anger them. Things can be small, it''s best to cover them up.


    But at the moment, Simon Meng''s eyes obviously didn''t focus on the group of people behind him, but with a look of envy in his eyes, staring at a pair of little men and women in the water


    The morning light was bright and slowly plated with a layer of golden light in the stream. The line of sight was also bright. A new day kicked off from the flowing river.


    But the dawn in Simon''s dream''s eyes is very different from the cold snow in his eyes. It was the boundless dawn falling from the clouds and slowly applied to the body. The original white clothes were infected into colorful colors in an instant. For a moment, it was as cold as snow, producing an illusion, as if he had fallen into a dye vat, surrounded by all kinds of pigments


    Watching, his nose began to sour and leaned against Zifeng''s shoulder. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed away.


    In the face of good things, people always unconsciously want to share with their close people. For a moment, when I was away from home for more than a month, cold as snow suddenly began to miss home. I missed everything at home and the warmth at home, just like the moment in front of me. Once I miss every minute, I can''t stop flying high. I want to let those who miss know what happened.


    Looking back, I found that I couldn''t even stop my simple tears. I could only let the hazy eyes change in the strange sunrise. Until the rising sun completely rose and there was only one color left between heaven and earth, he turned back in a handkerchief handed by Zifeng.


    Hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face, and then stood up slowly with Zifeng and walked towards the shore


    In the whole process, Simon Meng''s eyes did not blink, including looking at the little tears left on the corners of her eyes, but lengruxue was very happy because she had a pair of solid arms beside her.


    With a sigh, Simon Meng turned slowly and looked at the rising sun at the moment. His state of mind was softened for no reason. "It''s up to you to decide how to punish him."


    "Let them decide. Did I hear you right?" The people behind him burst open the pot. In Chejin village, women have always been the masters. Is it difficult that Ximen Meng took a fancy to the girl and wanted to take her as an apprentice. It''s over. If so, they won''t have a good life in the future.


    Zifeng was stunned. He looked at Ximen Meng and turned to understand. Rather than let them decide, it gave Zifeng an opportunity for them to integrate into Chejin village. This time, if Zifeng only wanted revenge and revenge for public and private affairs, it would inevitably lead to people''s disgust. In the future, even if he wanted to stay in Chejin village, he would have to spend more time to make up for his mistakes.


    But if it is light, it will make people think they are easy to bully. At that time, such things may happen every day. Therefore, this matter is too heavy to be light.


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Xindeng was smart. He just kept silent when he saw Simon Meng''s eyes. If he dared to shout again, he would end up with Bao pengxu, which is likely to be worse! I can only look at Zifeng sadly and live a wronged little lady.


    But he said it was this look that made Zifeng lose goose bumps


    Cold as snow, standing quietly behind Zifeng is undoubtedly taking Zifeng''s lead.


    After a little meditation, Zifeng raised his head and said to Xiang Xin, "since brother Xiang attaches so much importance to the water source of Chejin village, he must also be a good wine man. The birthplace of this water is that mountain!" The index finger points to a mountain in the southeast, where Zifeng climbed over a few days ago, and he is very familiar with it.


    "For wine making, the water in the birthplace is the best, not mixed with the miscellaneous outside, and the water is the clearest and refreshing. But even so, water in two of these periods is better. One is that when the sun breaks at dawn, the night is shrouded and the Yin Qi is completely sinking. At the moment, the upwelling water is particularly cold. It is the best to brew sake with a trace of quiet and cool meaning. At dusk, when the sun is setting, the sun is baking all day, and the water gushing out is very masculine. Brewing spirits is twice as effective as half the effort. Wait for common sense, brother Xiang, don''t you know? "


    In this jargon, people who speak frankly are stunned. For these people, they drink whenever they have wine. Who cares about other messy things.


    "My punishment is to go back and forth to my brother twice a day and take the spring water at these two times to make more mellow wine for the whole village. It is also a merit. I don''t know if I agree with my brother." Zifeng smiled and said his real purpose.


    "Can I say no?" With a sad face, the mountain peak that Zifeng refers to, even if it is a strong warrior, takes two hours a time, four hours a day. Isn''t he looking for smoke himself!


    As soon as it happened, everyone clapped happily and cheered for Zifeng. However, just when they were about to leave.


    Zifeng in the rear suddenly shouted, "Wu Zifeng wants to stay in Chejin village. Today, I hereby inform you that there is something unexpected. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 883

    When Zifeng said this, the crowd who could hear the noise in front suddenly stagnated, and the whole audience was silent.


    But then he was broken by Simon''s dream, "what are you doing, what should you do, don''t let me look upset!" After talking, his body shook, and his mouth disappeared with a smile.


    "Yes, go now, go now" nodded and bowed to the letter, but he didn''t dare to say one more word at this moment.


    Qin Dou looked back and smiled kindly at Zifeng, "Chejin village never refuses anyone, as long as you are willing and can stick to the rules of Chejin village."


    "But before that, you have to build a house. If you don''t have a house, you don''t want to stay in Chejin village. " The strong man who was punched out of the wine shop by Zifeng smiled at Zifeng.


    Talking and laughing, they turned back to their homes, and an unsettled morning passed


    Leng Ruxue turned his head and asked, "Zifeng, do we really want to stay here? What about beheading Tianzong? Do you want to find it? "


    Patted the brain as cold as snow and said faintly, "chopping Tianzong is at your feet!"


    "What!" Tiptoe, cold as snow, looked at his feet, a flustered look, "where, where, why didn''t I see it? No, you said Chejin village was the beheading of Tianzong?" Finally realized what, cold as snow exclaimed.


    "You read the two words together" smiled, and Zifeng walked slowly towards the village


    Although Zifeng doesn''t understand why he has appeared here, zhantianzong still doesn''t mean to appear, but from today''s performance of Ximen dream, he and Leng Ruxue should be accepted by zhantianzong. As for the emergence of Lin Jianfu or situ Xin, it must be a matter of time.


    "It''s a chop! oh It''s really decapitating Tianzong! " Screamed, "how could this be the case with zhantianzong!" Leng Ruxue''s tone was obviously not calm. When Zifeng wanted to comfort her, he didn''t want Leng Ruxue to jump up again, "Wow, but the people here are fun, and such an environment is hundreds of times better than the sect! It''s better here! "


    No, Zifeng doesn''t need to speak. Yes, the other schools may have better cultivation resources, but what zhantianzong has here is unique and has no branches. The cultivation of martial arts is to follow nature. Whether it''s Guiyuan sect or iron blood sect, it''s more to put martial arts in constant confrontation, hoping to break through themselves in the confrontation.


    The starting point is good, but the result is often unsatisfactory. With continuous confrontation, martial artists rarely have time to calm down, reflect on their own shortcomings, or feel some mysterious things in nature. This is like taking the warrior as a promotion machine. In a crowded and compact environment, they have to force themselves to calm down. If they are not psychologically excellent, to a large extent, some people will become addicted to war rather than enlightenment


    Quickly follow Zifeng, "that, build a house, I can''t, can you?" Leng Ruxue just heard those people preach when they left. If you want to have a foothold in Chejin village, you must build a house first. Without a house, there will be no shelter and no foothold.


    "Will it have anything to do with you?" Zifeng responded with a smile


    When she said this, she was as cold as snow and smiled happily. Jiao Chen said, "anyway, I don''t care. If you want to help me build a building, you''d better build a two-story one. I live upstairs and you live downstairs. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, Zi style immediately smiled bitterly, "Miss, do you think it''s so easy to build a house? See for yourself what house that group of people are building. " Pointing to the jagged houses on both sides.


    It was as cold as snow that I saw the clue. When I entered the village before, I only felt strange. Now I look carefully and see that there are problems and great problems!


    In the whole village, in addition to the wine shop, several buildings of the inn are a little human like. Other buildings are strange in shape. They look like the wind and rain. It seems that a gust of wind can blow down at will


    Some of them just make do with stumps to form a circle with a hole in the middle, and then simply cover it with branches. Later, it may be because of the heavy rain outside the house and the light rain inside the house, and all kinds of miscellaneous things are stacked on it. It''s as cold as snow and Zifeng. Good guy, it''s stacked ten feet high. Once it''s buried inside, It takes a lot of time just to climb out.


    In addition, use stone, but it can be used around. What about the top cover. It''s another mess. In a word, looking around, a person lives like a dog''s Kennel. It''s just that when Zifeng passes by, he still praises his masterpiece


    "I said, little brother, come and have a look. If you want to make it, you should learn from me. How beautiful the house is, it''s a masterpiece in the world! "Hahaha" as soon as he talked about his house, Xiang Xin suddenly forgot what had just happened. He smiled back and forth and couldn''t help himself.


    At this glance, Zifeng''s eyes brightened. The goods are to go to the deep mountains and forests, choose a strong and incomparable towering tree, then choose one of them, dig a hole in it, and then live a snail''s life


    But the method is good. However, once the wood is separated from the root system, it will only be eroded slowly after the wind and rain for a long time, and then it will be fragile, and it is extremely easy to attract insect diseases. This is not true. The iron hoop made from credit will fix the circumference, otherwise the devil knows how long it can last.


    But it''s also good. Bu Xiangxin picked a mushroom from the top, "see, it''s self-produced. There''s no need to pick it."


    He shook his head and shuddered when he saw the deep touch of moss marks on it. It was as cold as snow.


    When I returned to the inn, I saw an''e lying on the counter with a swollen nose and face, not to mention his listless look. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome old man!" Leng hum! I''ve been fighting with Qin Mu all morning. I don''t want Qin Mu to dare to use Yin moves!


    "Poof times", Leng Ruxue looked at an''e with big eyes and small eyes and smiled endlessly, "too bad, very bad"


    "Really?" The shadow on an''e''s face immediately cleared away and asked excitedly. Are praised by a beautiful girl like flowers. Doesn''t it mean that at this age, they exist against the sky.


    "Well, it''s true." Cold as snow continues to deceive a young heart.


    As soon as he patted the table, an''e ''stood up and said, "for your sake of honesty, if you don''t say much, you''ll be exempted from the room charge during the time you build the house!"


    "No," Zifeng waved. "The house can be built today."


    "Today? Boy, you''re dreaming! " An''e sneered. Can the house be built at will? Which house in the village didn''t take nearly a month to build, demolish and build again and again.


    Zifeng didn''t say much. After whispering a few times in his cold ears, he walked away

 Chapter 884

    As soon as Zifeng left his front foot, an e, his rear foot, asked Leng Ruxue with a curious look, "what did that boy say just now? Are you going to find some materials? "


    Leng Ruxue blinked her big bright eyes and looked surprised, "how do you know?".


    "Cut, a group of little dolls dare to show off in front of my handsome old man. I can hear what you just said clearly." Shook his head, an''e looked disapproving.


    I don''t know. One sentence made Leng Ruxue laugh more happily. Because Zifeng just pretended to follow his ear and didn''t say a word at all, the narcissistic little old man in front of him was farting.


    But it''s better to be idle than to be idle. It can also exercise. Under the flattery of Leng Ruxue in a few words, an''e was already floating, but he didn''t know why. After half a ring, an''e, who was in high spirits, suddenly sighed, "I really regret it. If only you could show me the shop." this means that he was moved by Leng Ruxue. If he had known that the little girl was so pleasant, he should have taken her as a disciple, Now it''s cheap, Simon dream.


    "Look at the shop? I think I''d better forget it. I still like to run outside. " Smiling, although Leng Ruxue is stupid in front of Zifeng, as if he doesn''t understand anything, in fact, this itself is a kind of dependence. When Wu Zifeng is around, he instinctively chooses to leave everything to Zifeng, and he is willing to think nothing.


    As for an''e, Leng Ruxue had noticed his extraordinary by virtue of women''s intuition when he met for the first time.


    Shook his head, "all right. Let''s go and choose a piece of land. In the future, that''s the place to build a house. "


    "Where? Do you want to choose this? " Aren''t there two open spaces at the head of the village? Can''t they be built?


    Hey, hey, smile. If you don''t live in Chejin village for a long time, you won''t understand the open space at all. Even an''e doesn''t dare to move there. If you move, you will be besieged immediately. Because the location there is really good. The terrain is high. It is located in the upper reaches of the river and the roads extend in all directions. It is actually the only place to live.


    In recent years, it has been stared at by people''s tiger and wolf eyes, and no one dare to act rashly. The reason why an''e put forward this article is precisely because he is afraid of cold like snow and doesn''t understand the situation, causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Come on, just look at you." With that, he took the lead in walking towards the outside. The store door was wide open and ignored


    However, it seems that the people in Chejin village expected that the two newcomers would build a house today. Each family sent out a person with a small bench, all sitting in the rare open space at the head of the village


    The so-called family has one person, but in fact, there is only one person in the whole family.


    Yes, the place where they sit is one of the few high-quality land sources in Chejin village.


    From a distance, when Leng Ruxue and an''e walked around the village with Leng Ruxue, the crowd made a fuss. The old guy couldn''t get it himself. He was very kind today.


    Sure enough, after walking around for a moment, Leng Ruxue didn''t see anything in his eyes, so he had to walk towards this side


    Far away, a group of people stood up and shouted, "don''t build houses here, go somewhere else!" Tough and abnormal tone


    An e waved his hand and turned to look at the cold as snow. He had expected, "you see, I told you before. You don''t believe it. Now you know, you''d better make do with it in the previous place."


    Make do with it. Only the weak will have the mentality. For Leng Ruxue, Zifeng is a treasure with infinite charm for him. He excavates it again and again and surprises her again. Therefore, Leng Ruxue believes that the same is true for the people in Chejin village!


    Don''t think you just followed an''e and turned the whole village around. It''s as cold as snow. You''re really looking for a suitable open space. wrong! absolutely wrong! What Leng Ruxue really cares about is, what shops are there and what is missing in Chejin village?


    The reason why the open space has been in suspense for so long is that no one can get the benefits that everyone is excited about, so they have been pinching each other, but there is always a pinch.


    A confident smile was held in the corner of his mouth as cold as snow. After spending a long time with Zifeng, his words and deeds were gradually assimilated. "Don''t worry, I want not only this open space, but also the one next to me!"


    "Do you have a fever? What nonsense! There are only two pieces of good land left in Chejin village. Thank God you can go to one piece. You still need two pieces. Are you crazy? " An''e is waiting for it to be as cold as snow. Today''s young people are really newborn calves. They are not afraid of tigers and dare to say anything.


    However, Leng Ruxue didn''t say much. Facing the criticism of everyone, he walked slowly. Standing in front of the crowd, the sun was very strong, shining on the cold snow-white skirt. For a moment, it was as cold as snow and beautiful as an elf.


    Confident people have a kind of beauty from the heart.


    In this unspeakable beauty and China, a group of male beasts in front of them gradually reduced their doubts. I don''t know who shouted, "if you want to be my girlfriend. Land, it''s yours! "


    "Fuck you! If you are my girlfriend, I agree! "


    Before the words fell, he punched directly, "it''s mine to do!"


    Well, it''s as cold as snow. A group of older young people in front have wrestled together before they opened their mouth.


    However, there is only one Leng Ruxue, and in her heart, she already belongs to one person, so Leng Ruxue smiled sweetly and said, "Ruxue thanked your eldest brothers for their love, but she can only disappoint your eldest brothers. However, Ruxue believes that with their handsome appearance and superhuman ability, One day we will find a better woman. "


    People are strange. When Leng Ruxue affectionately called a group of people in front of him big brother, the original unbridled eyes disappeared without a trace. Because big brother. A title represents not only an identity, but also a responsibility. If there is no cover for your little sister, just roll back to your mother and be an animal.


    "Ha ha, that''s who saw my brother. Don''t say I''m Yushu Linfeng." In a few words, a group of people followed smelly beauty


    But stinky beauty belongs to stinky beauty. The earth can''t just rely on a few words as cold as snow. If you say to hand it in, you can hand it in. "I say sister Ruxue, brother, I''d better go somewhere else. There are too many rights and wrongs in this piece of land. You can''t afford to break your small body. "


    At this time, Leng Ruxue stepped forward, "I''m going to open a Fu store and a Dan store in these two lands. There are free gifts every month. I don''t know if this is OK?"


    Quiet! When cold as snow finished this sentence, the whole audience was silent

 Chapter 885

    Chejin village is remote and small, so it has not been stopped by Dan and Fu. It also leads that people in the village have to rush to towns thousands of miles away if they want to refine pills or draw talismans on weekdays. Find the local fumen or Dan Hall and empty all your belongings, so that you can change a Fuli or a pill.


    However, this is only one of them, you know. The time to be consumed in the middle will take several days. But I can''t get angry. I can only wait outside the store door, because I''m too shy to live in the inn.


    I was told again and again that I was refining or painting. Finally, I was told that the pill was scrapped, or there was a disagreement between the times, and the painting failed. Yes. A few days is deserted again, but what can we do? Can we smash the Dan Hall? Unless he doesn''t want to live!


    In the sectarian land, the identities of Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu are ridiculously high.


    Because for almost all martial artists, pills and talismans are essential in life. Under such circumstances, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu will be supported by 10000 people wherever they go. This kind of madness is unimaginable in Xuantian!


    "What did you just say? You want to open a Fu shop here and a Dan shop? Did I hear you right? " Xiang Xin suddenly stood up, stuttering and looking unbelievable.


    When happiness comes too suddenly, everyone stretches their necks, just looks, but dare not reach out to touch.


    An''e also dodged and stood in front of Leng Ruxue, "can you draw amulets? Can you refine pills? " If you had known, even if you were killed, you should grab cold as snow.


    With this identity, even Ximen dream is useless in Chejin village. As long as it is cold as snow, who dares to object!


    I knew everyone would react like this. Leng Ruxue smiled and nodded, "Wu Zifeng can not only refine pills, but also draw runes. I thought I couldn''t leave him idle, so I was going to find him something to do. "


    Before the cold snow finished, a group of people around ordered the same as chickens pecking rice, "yes. It would be shameful for a man to be idle! "


    "Sister, don''t say anything. How do you like to use the open space in the! But I want to ask, how many levels of talismans can that wuzifeng draw, and how many pills have he refined? " No one can resist this temptation.


    It''s just that the news is terrible, isn''t it? A martial artist can refine pills and draw talismans. Don''t be too rebellious, so Qin Dou still doesn''t want to believe it. If Wu Zifeng can only draw a first-class talisman and refine a pill, it will be called meeting. I don''t know. Is it cheating!


    Slightly nodded, cold as snow thought, "if the talisman is written, I remember that if Zifeng painted the level 6 Tongyuan talisman, it would only take more than a dozen breaths. If it''s pill, it shouldn''t take long for the five products to be high-level. One hour is enough, "he said calmly.


    But the No. 100 person in front was as stupid as a fool, and his heart was surging!


    "Level six talisman, more than ten breaths?" Xiang Xin felt that his throat was choked by something, and even his breathing stopped.


    Qin Dou stumbled and fell in the crowd. "Five grade high-level pills, only an hour?"


    "This is not a lie, is it?" A group of people followed and shouted. How is it possible that level 6 talismans and five grade elixirs can''t be consumed by ordinary martial artists in a sect. It takes only a little time.


    An''e moved his feet hard, and his old face was wrinkled now. "I said like snow, you can''t lie to us. Is that wuzifeng really so powerful?"


    He shook his head. It''s common for Zifeng to be as cold as snow, but for them, it will take some time to accept it. "Believe it or not, Lin Jianfu, the elder of Tianzong, saw it with his own eyes. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him! It''s really not good. When Zifeng comes back today, it''s OK to show you in public, but do you give or not give this place? "


    Before Leng Ruxue finished, Qin Dou got up directly from the ground, "here, why don''t you give it! Who the fuck doesn''t have eyes and dares to make trouble is to fight against Qin! " If you catch him, you must not let him run away!


    Xiang Xin shouted, "that is, the two plots of land in Chejin village are specially prepared for Fu shop and Dan Hall. All right, stay where it''s cool. There''s nothing to do. Hurry up and clean up the stones and mess here, right! Hurry up, the grass over there, hey, it''s clean and tidy to meet the fu master, Dan master and Wu Zifeng in Chejin village! "


    It''s a rare honor for a martial artist to get to know a fu master or Dan master. No, there''s no need to tell Xinduo. Everyone has been busy for a long time


    Qin Dou hurriedly pulled a chair and asked Leng Ruxue to sit aside and rest. Just leave it to them.


    But just then, a sharp voice sounded, "I don''t agree!" But Bao Pengyu, with a black nose and a swollen face, stood right in front of the crowd and shouted, "I''m also a talisman in Chejin village. If you want to draw talismans, find me! Special sale, how do you want the special sale? Tell me! "


    Is Leng Ruxue here to rob his business? How can he live in Chejin village after cutting off his wealth!


    Hearing the sound, they immediately stopped and looked at the cold as snow. It was also their concern, but Leng Ruxue didn''t ask because he was afraid of getting angry. After all, Danfu master was not generally angry in their impression!


    "Well, in Chejin village, what are the transactions based on?" Leng Ruxue frowned slightly, as if the Xuanshi in Chejin village didn''t work, except for the goods of an''e!


    A wonderful sound came from the back. Sister Ling, dressed in white, didn''t know when she appeared behind Leng Ruxue. "In Chejin village, things are usually exchanged, and there is no basalt or anything." Seeing that Leng Ruxue still didn''t understand his meaning, Bi Ling continued, "for example, if you go to a wine shop to drink, the iron shop can exchange a weapon for ten days'' wine money, and the grain store can take a bag of grain for a few days. So, you see? "


    So, Leng Ruxue smiled, "that''s the special sale. Each person can draw three talismans for free every month, and the grade level is no more than level 4. If it exceeds, you can exchange some decent things. Refine a three product pill for free. If the product level exceeds, treat it the same. I don''t know. Are you satisfied? "


    After a sound of swallowing.


    "Get out! Where are the flies. In the future, it is the place of Fu shop. Don''t shout here! " With a roar and no thought, he punched Xin in Bao Pengyu''s face.


    "Is Dan Tang a place where you can make a noise. Brothers, hit him! " Then came countless footprints!


    Poor Bao Pengyu just got up and fell to the ground again, crying

 Chapter 886

    For half a day, the open space at the head of the village was clean and bare. Everyone squatted there with tacit understanding and looked straight at the direction of the village


    Bi Ling came here to congratulate Leng Ruxue on staying in Chejin village and specially brought a pot of sake. This wine is just brewed, sweet and refreshing, clear and fragrant.


    Leng Ruxue sits there quietly with a proud smile on his mouth, which can help Zifeng decide something. It is a faint sense of achievement. For a moment, it seems that Wu Zifeng is his private property. No one else can occupy anything. And she saw envy from everyone''s eyes, which was the affirmation of Zifeng. Her eyes were colder than sure, and she was very happy.


    Time passed minute by minute. Now dusk has come and the sky is slowly hazy


    But everyone is not in a hurry. For martial artists, don''t say waiting for a day, even if they wait for three days and nights without sleep, there is no problem


    Suddenly, cold as snow suddenly stood up. A roar loomed in the background of the sunset, and slowly became clear in everyone''s ears.


    The people also stood up and looked at the distance. An E and Qin Mu stood aside and joined in the fun. They wanted to see how Wu Zifeng would draw level 6 talismans and five grade pills!


    The roar was like rolling thunder, getting smaller and smaller. The resident birds in the mountain forest were disturbed one after another, flying around, and the shadow of the towering trees also tilted up, as if some monster appeared.


    For an hour, when a hill appeared on the mountain road, a neat cry of surprise rang, "I wipe, how can the mountain move!"


    "See clearly, there is someone below!" A slap woke up the flustered Qin Dou and exuded big sweat in front of the letter''s forehead. How much does a hill weigh? I''m afraid it weighs more than a million kilograms.


    But in this way, he was carried on his shoulder by a young student and walked towards Chejin village step by step. Behind him, he left a series of deep footprints, which is enough to imagine the difficulty of this matter!


    "Is he really just the realm of King Wu? Why can''t they do it! "


    This is the horror of Zifeng. The more you get along with Zifeng, you will gradually forget Zifeng''s real realm, because that realm is only used to confuse others and has no merit!


    The shadow under the setting sun was pulled for a long time until the shadow touched the people. The hill was thrown to the ground with a roar. Zifeng just showed his body shape. He was dressed in a green shirt and his shoulders had been worn out. However, his thin body was irresistibly tall at the moment when the light dissipated.


    When he bounced the dust on the bullet and turned to look at the head of the village, he found that everyone was surprised to look at Zifeng, immediately stunned, touched his face, "why, is there anything dirty on my face?"


    At the moment, Leng Ruxue cleaned his handkerchief from the stream, trotted to Zifeng and handed over the cool handkerchief, "what are you doing so much? Isn''t this heavy? "


    He shook his head slightly, took the handkerchief handed by Leng Ruxue and wiped the sweat off his face, "it''s OK, it''s not very heavy. Don''t you want a small attic on the second floor? If it''s not big, there''s no way to carve? "


    "Carving? When will you this! " Leng Ruxue seems to have realized Zifeng''s plan, but it''s too big. It''s long, wide and high. At least it''s five feet away. Five feet is fifteen meters high!


    Yes, after seeing Xiang Xin hollowing out the trunk, Zifeng couldn''t help but be moved


    Stretching his muscles and bones, "who says I can carve successfully at one time? If I make a mistake halfway, what should I do? Plan ahead and be prepared!" However, just as Zifeng''s voice fell, a group of people in front immediately became noisy


    "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome" a group of old men howled and screamed like killing pigs.


    Zifeng was shocked and hurriedly looked at cold as snow. He only left for one day. What happened to the people in Chejin village? Did you take the wrong medicine? Just as cold as snow didn''t care, she could only harden her scalp and look at what the people in front were going to do.


    Among the crowd, Xiang Xin, Qin Dou and a young man who looked like a weak scholar also came out. This person was the weather forecaster of dongfangchen and Chejin village. He predicted the weather changes in advance and reminded the residents of the house to be ready for the rain.


    Hands held high, the voice of a group of people immediately stopped, waiting for the three people''s speech. But seeing Xiang Xin''s left foot, he stretched out his left hand, "sea, you are all water!"


    "Poof!" Bi Ling stumbled and was choked by the smile. He hid as far as he could. It was a shame to stand with them


    Then Qin Dou took a step on his right foot and shook up his right arm, "horse, you have four legs."


    "Bang" it seemed that something rolled down from the roof in the distance, and an''e lay on the ground


    "Wu Zifeng, how handsome you are! There is a mouth under his nose. "Dongfang Chen opened his arms and recited with an expression


    "I still remember meeting yesterday. At that moment, the weather was dead and impatient.


    You are more handsome than that pretty girl. Your figure fascinates me.


    How do you describe your impression in your heart? It''s probably like a white swan without fur


    Ah, Wu Zifeng, Chejin village can''t live without you!


    Ah, ah, ah "


    "There should be applause here!" Turn your head to the letter and say plainly.


    "Oh, oh, brother Xin, you are so talented." the people in the rear clapped wildly and shouted loudly!


    "Brother Chen, you are so stylish"


    "Brother Dou, can you be coquettish?"


    "Hate"


    "Let me go. What kind of bastards are there in Chejin village?" After saying this, Qin Mu couldn''t stand any longer. Following the back road of an''e, he rolled down from the roof and didn''t live. What a fucking shame!


    Leng Ruxue was lying behind Zifeng. He didn''t dare to look at the three people in front of him. He squatted on the ground with a straight smile and covered his stomach with pain. "Oh, I''m so happy."


    The goose bumps on Zifeng''s body fell off one layer after another. He looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t cry or laugh. What do you want? You''re more handsome than a beautiful girl? Is that a metaphor?


    Not wanting to smile, it lasted for nearly two columns of incense. The night was as thick as water. Although they were reluctant to give up, they still dispersed. As for Leng Ruxue, he couldn''t move with laughter. But he had to carry it back to the Inn by Zifeng

 Chapter 887

    Carving? Zifeng also played when he was free, but he was only limited to the sun dried soil and never carved on stone. This time, he wanted to carve an attic, in which he carved dragons and painted Phoenix. If he didn''t plan carefully, it would be a mess!


    Each stone has its own grain, just like everyone''s palm, has its own characteristics, extends in different directions, and tangles with other lines.


    This time, Zifeng went over more than a dozen mountains to find such a mellow and hard red shale, which is dark red, natural, fine and clear. What makes Zifeng happy most is. After being exposed to the sun, red shale will emit hazy light at night, which has a unique flavor.


    At night, when it was cold as snow lying in bed and sleeping sweetly, Zifeng walked slowly to the open space at the head of the village, carefully moved the huge red shale to the open space in front of him and put it right. Then he stretched out his right palm and slowly stuck his hand on it


    Mental power is like water, which envelops the whole red shale in an instant. The lines inside are good, and the sparse texture is all presented in Zifeng''s mind


    What Zifeng has to do is to find the most labor-saving route and how to find the best orientation of the room from this stone


    The derived way is calculated to the extreme by the wind. The slightest detail was not missed. The shape and angle of eaves, the orientation of pavilions, the thickness and size of stairs and walls, the distance between stone tables and chairs in the room, accurate to the carvings and types of flowers on the other side of the window coffin


    It is not only the place to live, but also the place of alchemy and amulets promised by cold snow. Since Zifeng has no special requirements for this, it''s better to build a leisure place where the people of Chejin village can sit here for a while after dinner!


    I didn''t want to stop, but I stood all night.


    The night was hazy. Xiang Xin got up early and wanted to go to the distance to get the mountain spring. He didn''t want to see Zifeng sticking one hand to the stone wall, his eyebrows wrinkled and his appearance tangled


    When he was hesitating whether to come forward to disturb him, he put on a white dress in front of Xiang Xin, "don''t disturb him!" Cold as snow, in fact, I didn''t rest all night. I stood aside early and looked at the stars on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    Nodded and said nothing more to the letter. Silently swept up into the air and sped away into the distance


    The morning in Chejin village was quiet and serene, but surprisingly. Early in the morning, everyone rushed to the village to see how Wu Zifeng would deal with the huge stone.


    Even Ximen Meng came and looked at Zifeng''s figure with a trace of surprise in his eyes


    Time is not urgent or slow. At the moment of dawn, Zifeng''s frown slowly opened. The last problem was finally solved after spending two hours, so it''s time to start now!


    The blunt iron was in his hand. There was no wind. Zifeng floated slowly in the air. The red and blue wings flickered. The blunt iron in his hand chopped at the red shale in front of him like a storm


    The cut stones rolled down with the waving of Zifeng


    At this moment, what stood in front of him no longer seemed to be a stone that had not been carved, but a three-story building that had already been formed in his mind. The movement of his hands was not dull, spinning, cutting, rolling, or splitting


    Flowing Clouds and flowing water, with a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    And the people''s exclamation never stopped at the moment when Zifeng Teng body.


    "That''s Yuan Yi?" An''e pointed to the illusory wings behind Zifeng and said unbelievably. At this moment, there was a little confusion in my heart. Can the strong emperor of Wu really get a bargain under this boy?


    Qin Mu shook his head on one side, "no, under perception, it should be more substantial than Yuan Yi, which is different from Yuan Yi!" How much did Wu Zifeng hide from them.


    Soon, the eaves above the rock stratum have been exposed. The bird like eaves, fish scale like tiles and even auspicious cloud like eaves are lifelike, which makes people open their eyes.


    It seems that there was an attic hidden in this stone. The quilt wind slowly stripped the thin rock layers on the surface and exposed the secrets.


    The window coffin, the corridor, the appendix, was born quickly in the eyes of people looking forward to


    A whole hour! A three story attic appeared in the surrounding mess of stones. Before Zifeng could take a breath, a group of people swarmed forward to watch. However, Zifeng just carved out the surface, but there was no movement inside.


    Nevertheless, Chejin village is also a landmark. A group of people pushed and shoved, and picked up all the surrounding stones to one side, waiting for Zifeng to give a new life to the attic in front of him!


    This is also the next most critical step¡° Like snow, long sword! " Zifeng turned his head and shouted to lengruxue. Zifeng doesn''t dare to be careless if he wants to empty it. The blunt iron is too big. There are many places that need to drill holes. The long sword can be easily completed.


    Holding the long sword as cold as snow, Zifeng walked slowly towards the stone cave alone


    I couldn''t see the situation inside. I could only vaguely hear the sound of the long sword cutting into the rock stratum. There was no other movement except that a steady stream of stones were thrown out


    Time passed bit by bit, and two hours later, when Zifeng handed the long sword to Leng Ruxue with a unkempt face, the people around rushed forward. When they wanted to see it, they were stopped by Zifeng. Then he turned sideways with a faint smile on his face, "go and have a look first."


    This simple sentence immediately hit the cold heart like snow. In fact, sometimes women don''t need much, just a slightly prominent sense of superiority in front of everyone, that''s all.


    "Hmm" answered softly, and then drilled into it.


    The first floor is a spacious hall. The hall is full of tables. The number is not much. It just covers all the people in Chejin village. The table carving has long been exciting. It is exciting that in the center of the hall, there is a small fountain. At the moment, little water marks are blooming in the air


    Behind the fountain is a platform, which seems to be prepared by Zifeng for his alchemy and amulet.


    On the left is the stairs. Follow the stairs. If you need to be cold, you slowly walk up to the second floor. Compared with the dense decoration on the first floor, the second floor is much simpler, but things are accessible and sunny. In half of the space, the quilt is simply cut into sawtooth shape. If you add some soil and flowers, it is also a good place.


    On the third floor, the stairs are no longer straight up and down, but winding up from the middle of the second floor. It is definitely Zifeng''s original creation. At a glance, he is deeply infatuated with cold as snow. Rubbing the handrail of the stairs, when cold as snow stood at the entrance of the third floor, the whole person was shocked!


    "That''s"

 Chapter 888

    That is a world of flowers!


    The whole hall is surrounded by a three foot water tank. The water in the tank is gurgling. What floats on it is all white lotus flowers like cold as snow. What''s more surprising is that. The water is flowing, flowing out of a stone carved lotus stamen on the wall.


    This place, which made Zifeng frown for two hours, how to lead the water of the river to the height of the third floor. This is thanks to Xiaoguang. He simply built an array with xuanjing underground, which can make the water flow continuously and can be used for a hundred years without drying up.


    The sun shines down from a hollowed out cave above. After being reflected in the water, the whole room looks sparkling and wonderful.


    In the center of the hall are tables and chairs. There are only two stone chairs, one left and one right.


    One front and one back, there are two balconies. The former is slightly smaller. The overall pattern of Chejin village is clear. The latter is large, and a narrow stone bed on it is reflected in the eyes with the footsteps of cold as snow. Here you can lie down and watch the sunset and enjoy the tranquility of the evening, and Meidai in the distant mountains can see it clearly.


    But how can all this be compared with the three layers of stone flakes as thin as cicada wings behind the hall. I didn''t think that the stone was hollowed out into a screen. The lines in the screen were clear in the sun. Surrounded on three sides, just right to bury the space inside.


    Cold as snow, strong self stabilizing mind, walked in, a wide bed appeared. For a moment, tears finally flowed down again. "Fool, you said you didn''t like me!"


    Because Leng Ruxue once said that in the future, she must sleep in a big bed. Even if she rolls casually, she won''t fall down. She didn''t want to put her original wish casually in front of her.


    Half an hour later, when cold as snow and red eyes came out, a group of villagers who had never seen the world swarmed in


    But Zifeng ordered that the third floor is a cold place like snow. No one else is allowed to enter! Violators can''t go in and out of the "Fengxue building" in the future. Yes, at that moment, this building has been named Fengxue building!


    "Wu Zifeng, come here!" Looking at Zifeng squatting on the ground, he was piecing together the trees stored in the spirit virtual chain to make a door, and angrily shouted Zifeng over.


    Don''t understand, but still slowly stand up, "why, don''t you like it?"


    Flat mouth, looking at the tired color in Zifeng''s eyes, Leng didn''t say anything, "borrow your shoulder and give it back to you after use!" Then he rushed to Zifeng''s shoulder, sobbed and scolded Zifeng as he cried.


    But just as the time of incense passed, there was a crackling quarrel in the hall. Before waiting for the wind to move, it was as cold as snow. He flashed in angrily and said to Xiang Xin and Qin Dou, "who of you dares to do it? I''ll kill you if it breaks down here!" An unprecedented murderous spirit rushed out, which made the noisy people freeze there immediately.


    Here, from today on, is sacred and inviolable in the cold heart like snow!


    He snorted coldly, and a trace of panic flashed into the letter''s eyes, "hum, listen to me. I''ve already taken a seat. No one can grab it in the future! " It''s the same thing again. After reading the decoration of the pavilion, who doesn''t want to take it for himself. That''s not right. Start working on the downstairs position now.


    Qin Dou straightened his clothes, and ignored Xiang Xin, "what''s yours? Think of beauty! "


    At this time, Zifeng and Ximen Meng came in. Ximen Meng ignored the farce in front of him and began to watch it


    But Zifeng couldn''t help asking, "whoever comes first can choose the location here. No one is allowed to leave a mark on it. Don''t come in in the future! If you have to argue, simply, I''ll let these chairs disappear now. " With the blunt iron long knife in hand, Zifeng slowly walked towards the nearest stone chair.


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob again!" Dongfang Chen hurriedly said, they are kind-hearted as donkey liver and lung!


    Walking slowly to the previous platform, Zifeng''s face was still calm. "First of all, thank you for letting Zifeng and Ruxue stay in Chejin village. There is no reward. On the first day of each month, draw symbols in the morning and refine pills in the afternoon. If you miss it, please wait until next month. Even if you come to me halfway, I can''t draw. I''ll adjust the terms Ruxue promised you before! "


    "What, you have to adjust?" The people of the whole village only spend half a day a month drawing talismans and refining pills. At this time, how many talismans and pills can be divided into people''s hands.


    "No, I firmly disagree with the adjustment. Just follow the rules promised by sister Ruxue yesterday! " Dongfang Chen''s clever response


    Everyone is also a responsive voice.


    I shrugged casually, with a touch of regret, "I originally wanted to draw ten talismans and refine three pills for free every month. Since you have such a strong demand, it''s OK."


    Not waiting for Zifeng to finish¡® With the kick of "bang", Dongfang Chen was directly kicked out of the attic. "If you can''t speak, don''t speak. Zifeng, it seems to be the beginning of the month today. Look, that" rubbed his hands and looked more obscene on Xin''s face!


    In fact, the most important thing is that they haven''t seen Zifeng''s talisman or alchemy until now, and they still can''t believe it.


    Sit down, haizhili quietly runs and sweeps away the fatigue in the body, "well, according to the rules, please bring your own medicine or talisman paper. I''ll take the danfang or talisman I haven''t seen before according to the rules. You should understand! In addition, I''ll add one. If you have Dan Fang or talisman I don''t know, you can enjoy double treatment. Well, who has the rune paper? Let''s start. "


    As soon as the sound fell, the people below immediately burst into a pot! All those with runes in the xuanming ring crowded over


    Hearing that Zifeng wanted to draw talismans, Ximen Meng, an''e and Qin Mu suddenly appeared in the scene from nowhere and looked at Zifeng


    Leng Ruxue stands beside Zifeng and helps Zifeng sort out the symbol paper and arrange order. He pushed the letter to the front and respectfully handed over ten runes, "I want five level-6 Tongyuan runes, three wooden runes and two Xiaotian runes."


    "Xiao Tian Fu? Do you have it as it is? Show it to me. I haven''t drawn it. " With a calm attitude, Zi Feng''s talismans are all left by Fu Lao at the beginning, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    "I have one here." Seeing Xiang Xin''s shriveled expression, Qin Dou in the back rushed forward and handed a Xiao Tian Fu. Well, I can draw twenty later. I ran slowly behind me. I beat my chest and feet for a while and felt remorseful.


    Looking at the Xiao Tian Fu in his hand, he was thrown aside by Zifeng just for a few seconds


    "This is really Xiao Tianfu. I didn''t lie to you!" Qin Dou explained hurriedly, thinking that Zifeng doubted the authenticity of this talisman.


    As everyone knows, Zifeng has already remembered all the lines in this short time, so there is no need to continue to look

 Chapter 889

    Xiaotian talisman can be seen at a glance. It is a level 4 talisman, which is similar to Fengxiang talisman. All are the power of the wind, but the wind sign is upward, but the Xiaotian sign is indeed forward, and the lines are crisscross. Therefore, when in use, the air will produce violent friction and make a loud sound. If you can''t touch it, it will make the warrior fall into a brief vertigo


    When used in close combat, it will have unimaginable power.


    Leng Ruxue waved his hand to Qin Dou and motioned him to step back. He didn''t understand something. He would understand it later. Then he divided the ten talismans in his hand into three small stacks and put them on the table separately. "Who else wants to draw the above three talismans, send them up quickly, and put other talismans here" pointed to the wide and long table. Zifeng''s intention was that Leng Ruxue had already understood it.


    And I haven''t seen the talisman made by Zifeng. I can''t imagine that there are such earth shaking talisman techniques in the world.


    Hearing the speech, although they were a little confused, they hurried forward and put all the runes in their hands. Some still had to draw Fengxiang rune, Dundi Rune and speed rune


    For the first time, Zifeng saw five new talismans, but the product level was not high, and the highest "speed talisman" was only level 5.


    Seeing that the people had clearly put it away, Zifeng shook his head when he picked up the thick pile of six-level Tongyuan symbols in front of him. In front of this group of goods, he was really impolite. "This month, what does Fengxue building need? Don''t be stingy."


    "That''s, that''s, I can''t guarantee others. Whatever you need in the iron shop, just make a squeak and serve the wind and snow building all day!" Xiang Xin took the lead in opening his mouth, and all the people followed him and looked at Zifeng directly.


    At this moment, Simon Meng sat not far away and looked over.


    With a smile and a wave of his right hand, he threw hundreds of runes directly into the air


    But the crowd did not obey. When they were about to shout, they were surprised to find that each piece of Rune paper was quietly suspended in the air, as if controlled by a mysterious force.


    Step lightly, rise in the air, two runes, bow left and right. The pen moves like a dragon and snake, clouds and flowing water. The talisman in front of me soothes into a small river. It flows under the talisman pen, faster and faster, and there is no shadow of the talisman paper in my eyes.


    This scene made the lower eyes fall to the ground. Have they ever seen someone draw such a symbol. Isn''t it fatal?


    Hundreds of Tongyuan symbols, but half an hour, when Zifeng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, Tongyuan symbols rushed out of the room and flew into the air to absorb the spirit of wood between heaven and earth


    The group also rushed out, looking at the Tongyuan symbols in the sun, rolling up the wind, and then the color slowly turned into a deep blue, the language was already pale.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the symbols of Tongyuan fell slowly, everyone forgot to rob and silently took away their talismans. However, when they came to the hall again, they didn''t think that there was only one person left in the hall, cold as snow, and even Simon dream disappeared.


    "Zifeng, no, no, master, where have you been?" He opened his mouth to the letter and asked lengruxue carefully. Now, after seeing this scene, it''s not brave to give them another courage.


    He waved his hand and pointed to other talismans on the desk, "remember not to call him a master in the future! The talisman has been painted. He went up to have a rest. Take it yourself. When you go, clean up the outside. It''s too messy. "He said, cold as snow yawning and walked towards the third floor


    This said, Dongfang Chen just saw the neat pile of runes on the desk, emitting a bright and dark light¡® Gudong swallowed, "he, how did he do it?" It''s, it''s a monster!


    "What a noise! Didn''t you hear what just said? Brother Zifeng went up to have a rest. If you quarrel again, pull out your tongue! " He whispered to the letter, took the talisman from the table, turned and walked outside


    "Yes, yes"


    Seeing this, the people also crept up. After that, I didn''t give much orders. The stones and stone powder outside were cleaned up, and there was no drop left.


    "Listen, don''t forget to bring something when you come here this afternoon. You should know what price we have to pay for these talismans. Well, that''s all. Let''s break up." After cleaning up here, Qin Dou didn''t forget to remind.


    Don''t look at this group of people in front of you. You see some things in your eyes. Although you don''t talk about them, you know very well. Some talismans can''t be changed even if they smash the houses in Chejin village.


    Nodded and the crowd dispersed


    In the afternoon, when Zifeng appeared in the hall and began alchemy, the people were already busy. The people who installed doors, installed windows, and what needed to be bought in the wind and snow building were all taken into account by this group of people.


    Of course, the supplies on the big bed, cold as snow, were sent by Ximen Meng. They were not very demanding. A five grade medium-level "Lantian jade lotus pill". As for Dan Fang, it is naturally accepted by Zifeng


    When Zifeng refined three "Lantian jade lotus pills" in one pot without even using a Dan stove, the onlookers in the field were stunned again. Instead, they clenched their teeth and did it recklessly.


    Even if the angle of the door is slightly misplaced, it should be adjusted for half a day


    Every detail, every corner, wind and snow building is almost armed to the teeth! But even so, I still feel that I can''t make up for those runes


    When night fell and everything was over, Bi Ling also appeared in the wind and snow building for the first time. He even asked to cook for everyone, and drinks were provided free of charge.


    This time, everyone was happy. Virtually, Zifeng and lengruxue have fully integrated into the life of Chejin village. And it only took three days.


    Although three days are short, it can be seen from Simon Meng''s eyes sitting in a corner of the hall. Three days seems to be more wonderful than a year, and the first floor of Fengxue building has become a restaurant and a gathering place for the whole Chejin village.


    Leng Ruxue and Bi Ling sat together and looked at the crowd. Feng and the crowd drank and talked happily. Their emotions were high, and their eyes were covered with a look of intoxication


    The people in Chejin village were as simple as a piece of white paper. Zifeng mistakenly thought he had returned to Qingyun town for a moment

 Chapter 890

    "You said, did you know that Wu Zifeng could draw runes and refine pills?" In the dark space, an''e patted the table and asked Lin Jianfu loudly.


    Qin Mu also held his arm and sat aside with a sullen look on his face. Yes, not only those people, but also a group of elders were shocked today. Even the elder of Fuzong may not be able to achieve the talent of drawing talismans. Where is this still a symbol? It''s just graffiti


    And the alchemy. Have you ever seen anyone who doesn''t use a pill stove for alchemy, and a five grade medium-level pill in less than half an hour. It''s good for an ordinary Dan master to extract half of the herbs in this half hour.


    Although Simon Meng didn''t say it, his eyes also looked at Lin Jianfu


    With a slight nod, Lin Jianfu slowly sat up straight, "I said, everyone here can''t teach him, only that secret room. Wu Zifeng''s achievement in martial arts is no worse than that of talisman or alchemy. Speaking of this, can you understand? "


    "The reason why I didn''t talk about it earlier is that the zhantian sect respected martial arts, not painting symbols or alchemy. Even if I said, what does it matter to practice in peace? Ask him for two talismans at most. What else can I do? You said, "look at an''e, Lin Jianfu looks calm.


    Hearing the speech, an Eshan sat down.


    Qin Mu thought for a moment and said slowly, "I think so. Anyway, the holiday will end in three days. At that time, Wu Zifeng will join zhantianzong. Let him choose. " This is another difference between zhantian sect and other sects. Every summer, there will be a two-month holiday. Sect disciples are free to spend this period of time. Many of them left Chejin village as early as a month ago and took the opportunity to go out.


    "But who will teach him?" Simon Meng looked at an''e and asked aloud.


    An''e moved his mouth. Yesterday''s ambition is now washed away by Zifeng''s talent¡° Don''t look at me. How do you arrange it? "


    Lin Jianfu shook his head, "you haven''t found that the boy has begun to practice! Wu Zifeng never needs others to arrange for him. He knows his tolerance better than anyone! All right, go back and prepare. It''s time for situ Xin to come back in three days. "


    Lin Jianfu''s secret room mentioned again and again is a place where no one can break in since the founding of the sect. Within a hundred years, only two people were qualified to enter it. The former was Lin Jianfu and the latter was Bai Lixi.


    Although an''e and others repeatedly asked about the situation inside, Lin Jianfu always kept a secret expression, as if there were some unspeakable secrets. However, in the end, they were really stubborn. They said a few words faintly. Qin Mu didn''t dare to talk any more, "the earth level skill is among them!"


    As for the name of the skill, I don''t know! Maybe one day, if Zifeng has a chance to enter, he may be able to find out the secret.


    When he woke up from his sleep early in the morning, he heard a loud voice near Wuliang Mountain. An e couldn''t help shouting and scolding. Since Wu Zifeng came to Chejin village, he hasn''t had a safe sleep.


    Vaguely, I went to a vacant lot in front of me and saw a group of people in Chejin village doing nothing, all around there


    But seeing Wu Zifeng put a desk on one side, there were two stacks of talismans on the table. Pointing to the talismans on it, he said loudly, "ladies and gentlemen, look at your brothers'' favor for Tongyuan talismans and wood spirit talismans yesterday. Zifeng is here to provide you with a free opportunity. Would you like to?"


    Before the sound fell, the lower part was as noisy as a frying pan. Who would miss such good things as "willing, willing". Of course, the more the better.


    "Well, from today on, every morning, three people will get this opportunity. All you have to do is knock me to the ground, whether it''s boxing, martial arts or any other means. As long as you do it, you can take a Tong Yuan Fu!" Zifeng smiled, but this jargon swept away the sleepiness in an''e''s eyes not far away.


    As Lin Jianfu said. The boy has started to act, and he started so fast. So cruel!


    Hearing the sound, a crowd at the bottom was eager to try. Xiang Xin ran to the front again, but Zifeng obviously didn''t finish his words, "but there''s a requirement that if one of you is defeated by me, there will be no chance to challenge again in the future, because I won''t compete with my former defeated men again, so I advise you that you''d better do your best. Of course, when you leave, Send a wooden talisman as comfort. "


    "Wow," the number 100 people below immediately burst into an uproar. To tell the truth, after seeing yesterday''s Zifeng talisman and the means of alchemy, people naturally had a bit of fear. Fear is the identity of Zifeng, not strength.


    However, Zifeng''s words completely cut off their mind. Under the temptation of Tongyuan symbol, he can guarantee that these people will fight hard in front of him. Because once out, you can''t enter the game. In the face of cruel facts, who still cares about other things.


    Glancing at the faces of the people, Zifeng walked to the scene with a smile, "if you''re ready, let''s start!"


    The people behind them looked at each other, but no one dared to play. But Zifeng was not in a hurry and stood there quietly. Now he had a preliminary plan in his mind. In the morning, he used it to fight, find the gap between him and the martial artists in the sect, and sort out all the martial arts in his mind. Take the opportunity to master the "Five Mountains fist" and "fire dragon formula".


    Rest in the afternoon and go to Wuliang Mountain at night. The temptation there deeply stirs every string at the bottom of Zifeng''s heart


    An''e actually stood up like this. In the distance, he wanted to see how extraordinary the zifengwu road in Lin Jianfu''s mouth was. But I waited on the left and on the right. I didn''t see anyone on the stage. That''s angry. On weekdays, these goods are in a hurry and squeeze forward one by one. Now, when it''s really time to play, they hide one by one towards the rear


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the vast Yuan force surged out and kicked Guo Cheng who was hiding behind him. He was impartial and just landed opposite Zifeng


    There was a cheering sound immediately below. For this reason, Guo Cheng didn''t understand that he was Yin, but it''s already here. There''s no way to hide.


    Glancing at the Tongyuan symbol not far away, he stepped back and said, "Guo Cheng, in the early days of Emperor Wu, please give me your advice."

 Chapter 891

    Guo Cheng, a disciple of the Qin Mu clan two years ago, has medium qualification and has great attainments in body method and speed.


    But this is not shallow in the eyes of an E and others. As for the result compared with Zifeng, it is unknown


    "Wu Zifeng, in the later period of King Wu, I hope you can teach me!" Zifeng naturally dropped his hands on both sides of his body and braked quietly, which has always been his attack technique.


    With a flash of footsteps, Guo Chengru''s arrow immediately rushed towards Zifeng. When he was close to Zifeng''s body, his fierce palm had been hit at an angle, cunning and fierce. It was really extraordinary!


    If the shape flashes with the shadow step, it seems that it is allowed to be hit by that palm, but no matter how driven Guo Cheng, the palm is always an inch away from Zifeng''s body. Yuan force surged and a palm wind beat away


    The body shook and dodged sideways, but the right hand contained a strong fist power and turned to bombard. With his palms folded, Guo Cheng dodged aside with Zifeng''s fist power. His posture was gentle and did not have any difficulty.


    In the short test, Guo Cheng felt like a ball of cotton to Zifeng, giving him a powerful feeling of nowhere to use. However, not in a hurry, Zifeng believes that if the power is really vast to a certain extent, even a ball of cotton will be crushed on the ground and can''t move.


    "Fire dragon formula, fire dragon claw strike!" With a clear roar, Zifeng jumped up in the air. On his right hand, a noble purple gold flame came out. With a blow of his right claw, a towering Giant Claw was covered in the air!


    Seeing the other party using the skill, Guo Cheng''s eyes were slightly tight, with a bright long sword in his hand, "green lightsaber formula!" The long sword was lifted up, and the blue light covered the sky swept up into the air and cut away against the giant claw


    "Poof times" there was a harsh hissing sound, and countless swords were chopping towards the giant claw, but then they disappeared. It was just the collapse of the giant claw in everyone''s imagination, or the dark scene did not appear, as if they continued to bombard the lower Guo Cheng unharmed


    Seeing that the Giant Claw was about to blow to the ground, Guo Cheng suddenly had a proud smile in his mouth


    "Roar" sounded, and the smoke and dust on the ground rolled away for a long time. When my sight was clear, Zifeng said faintly, "I lost!"


    It turned out that Guo Cheng''s move of "green lightsaber formula" was not really to fight against "fire dragon claw attack", but was just a plan to build a plank road in the open and hide the old warehouse in the dark. His real purpose is Zifeng. The shadow of the "green light sword formula" is like the wind. If it is not urged, there will be no clue in mid air.


    Moreover, in the process of confrontation, it is normal that the surrounding auras are in a mess without being noticed


    Hearing the sound, they just gathered their eyes in the air and found that the air around Zifeng was full of dense sword shadows. As long as Guo Cheng on one side moved his mind, Zifeng would immediately fall into the situation of ten thousand swords wearing his body.


    Even though he can barely resist with the vigorous Qi outside his body, Zifeng will inevitably fall into a dilemma afterwards. Because this gap is enough for Guo Cheng to brew more ferocious moves, then Zifeng will fall into the of strong wind and waves.


    Of course, the above inference is limited to the strength Zifeng is willing to show. If not, even an''e Zifeng has no strength to fight!


    Smiling, Guo Cheng, who had just hid in the distance, came slowly. The sword shadow in the air disappeared without a trace, "accept!" After taking a token, Guo Cheng walked proudly to the crowd


    Confrontation is not about hitting hard. The final victory is to completely smash the opponent''s attack. Like Guo Cheng''s move to surround Wei and save Zhao, the drunken man''s intention is not wine, but a good policy.


    Losing is losing. Zi Fenglai doesn''t care about the so-called false name. At least this time, let him know that the false and real complement each other in the confrontation. He is only unlucky in the end.


    Not far away, an e smiled and turned away


    Seeing that someone had tried and won so easily, the group rushed up with a thick voice. It was the strong man who was blown by the wind that day. He stayed in Chejin village for three years and learned from situ Xinmen. He had boundless strength.


    "Baogang, the middle period of Emperor Wu, look at the move!" As soon as the voice fell, he rushed up directly. His right fist was wrapped with a thick layer of Yuan force. During the bombardment, there was an overwhelming momentum


    "Than strength?" With a smile in his mouth, he didn''t think about it. His right fist opened. In Dantian, the sea force was surging like a tide, and the three waves superimposed


    "Boom!" One big, one small, two fists collided in sight, and a strong wind blew at the foot


    The gang''s original ferocious face suddenly turned green and red. Before he had time to adjust, the whole man was directly blown away and fell into the mountains and forests without a trace.


    "Pack, out!" Smiling, Zifeng was still calm, but the people still watching below were really flustered.


    Shook his head to the letter, "good, strong power!" A mid-term strike of the Wu Emperor was caught by the boy and flew. It seems that it''s impossible not to use the skill!


    "I''ll come!" With a loud drink, another man rushed up, and the war was imminent.


    After a incense stick, the two were still inseparable. If the shape flashed with the shadow step, Zifeng opened the distance and hugged his fist with both hands. "Haige''s Sabre technique has a stickiness, and Zifeng can''t find a flaw in a short time. I lost the game! " Simply and neatly, after talking, Zifeng picked up the rest of the talisman and turned to the wind and rain building.


    "Remember, those who want talismans tomorrow are ready!"


    In this way, Zifeng only challenges three places every day, and wins or loses. However, it can be seen that Zifeng''s desire for victory is not strong. Instead, he seems to walk around in the battlefield of confrontation, Dodge, fight a few moves from time to time, and rarely use skills.


    Whether the opponent has some advantages in body method, speed, strategy or skills, Zifeng will admit defeat after a stalemate for a moment. Unfortunately, none of the disciples of situ Xin''s sect want to win by strength. Because for Zifeng, he knows that he has the power of the sea. He is unparalleled in the way of power. Why spend too much time on it.


    But all this was completely broken after three days. On that day, the wind was still setting up a challenge arena, but there were inexplicable groups of people at the head of the village, young or middle-aged. Especially when he learned that situ Xin was beaten black and blue by a teenager, he was very angry


    No, someone has come to look for something! It''s my sword. I''ve been in zhantian sect for five years. I''m under situ Xinmen!


    "Which one is called Wu Zifeng! Come out and die! "

 Chapter 892

    The really powerful figures in Chejin village didn''t appear. They had already taken advantage of the holiday to go for a walk. Only this group of useless people have been curled up in the mountains, with loneliness and solitude.


    Now it is the last day of the holiday, and a swarm of people have emerged. For them, they can drag on as long as they can. They won''t rush over until they can''t drag on


    Almost everyone was stopped by the Fengxue building carved by Zifeng when they just entered the village. They entered with a nervous mood, but found that it was a wine shop. In addition to bi Ling, there were two more people busy. One of the girls was so cold and gorgeous that people couldn''t help watching her


    "Well, girl, what''s your name and how did you come to Chejin village? Do you want to find a boyfriend? There are no other good men in Chejin village. Do you know who built this house?" Ge Jian sat down and used his usual means of chatting up, but it was a pity that he was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    Stopped, cold as snow, pretending not to know, "who? I really don''t know. There are ordinary people on the second and third floors who can''t enter. Do you know who lives inside? "


    The originally noisy hall became much quieter because of the question of cold as snow. The people around held their breath and seemed to be waiting for the birth of a joke for them to spray rice.


    But when someone saw the front as cold as snow, the whole person was immediately amazed, just like the purity and beauty of iceberg snow lotus. "Well, ha ha, girl, you asked the right person. There are no things I don''t know or people I dare not provoke in Chejin village, I tell you. I carved this attic, okay? Is it pretty? If you like, I''ll make one for you another day. " A large sum of money shows generosity.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy!" As soon as GE Jian''s voice fell, Xiang Xin, Qin Dou, Bao Pengyu and Dongfang Chen smiled back and forth on one side of the table.


    Bao Pengyu seems to have been beaten comfortably these two days. He looks up and says, "brother Chen, come on, slap me. I''ll see if I heard you correctly."


    A crisp sound of "pa". But Bao Pengyu covered his red face and laughed loudly, "ha ha, I didn''t hear you wrong, really. The wind and snow building was built by Lord Ge Jian. I admire it. I admire it. "


    "That''s, when will you be hypocritical and don''t take a piss to take care of who you are? She''s something you can laugh at?" Qin Dou put down the cup in his hand and laughed at GE Jian. Because of Zifeng, the identity of cold as snow also rises, and ordinary people dare not violate it.


    Dongfang Chen always shook his head, "what do you know, that is, there is no bottom line, and the endless cheap is the highest state of cultivation."


    "Die!" As soon as he patted the stone table, Ge Jian stood up directly. Just as he stood up, the corner of the table cracked with a click, and the piece broke down


    "You''re miserable!" The uniform voice echoed in the field.


    But he said that the originally calm look in lengruxue''s eyes was suddenly shrouded in a cold color. With a "clang" sound, the sword pulled out its sheath, and then a bright long sword headed towards the Ge sword cover


    A table and a chair in the wind and snow building are sacred and inviolable. "You dare to destroy things here!"


    Ge Jian dodged aside and didn''t realize what happened here¡° What happened here? The big deal is to make you another one! " I didn''t think so, but I didn''t find it. The atmosphere in the field has begun to be wrong. Everyone stared at him with tired eyes!


    Received the long sword, cold as snow pointed, "who knocked out a tooth and a Tongyuan symbol!" Nothing else, but the Tongyuan symbol is as cold as snow, but there is a thick pile in the xuanming ring!


    "Ah?" Ge Jian screamed, level 6 Tongyuan sign. Did he hear it right just now


    At the moment, everyone in the field has gathered around, and there is a great look of dark clouds pressing on the city.


    Ge Jian shouted as he retreated. "I said brothers, you should find out. She just said Tongyuan Fu. Do you think she is young?"


    But the people obviously turned a deaf ear to his words. They didn''t know whether she had, but they knew that Wu Zifeng had. That''s enough!


    "Stop!" Ge Jian pointed to the guys in the crowd, "little bag, does she really have?"


    Although the gang doesn''t want to fight against the swords of his fellow disciples, now situ Xin''s sect has been almost eliminated. In other words, he has no chance to get the Tongyuan symbol!


    He nodded heavily, and the partner''s tone was unprecedented affirmation, "brother Jian, she really has."


    Hearing the sound, Ge Jian held his hands high and made a surrender, "well, don''t talk much nonsense. Don''t you just want my teeth?"¡® Bang''s fist, the right fist hit hard on the mouth


    A burst of blood splashed, two teeth then held in their hands, walked to cold as snow and said solemnly¡° Man, do what you say! Give me two tokens! " Cheap, you can do the same.


    Don''t want to be cold like snow with a sly smile, "man, big husband, I''m a little woman. Who gave you Tongyuan Fu, and I didn''t let you do that." Turning around, cold as snow, I didn''t want to entangle with such a shameless person.


    "You! I tell you, if you don''t give me a token today, you won''t want to leave this building alive! " All the people in Chejin village are full of ruffian spirit. Since they say they want to give it, even if they don''t give it, they have to grab it!


    He waved his hand and looked indifferent. Cold as snow, he turned to bi Ling and helped tidy up the wine utensils


    Ge Jian stood there like a fool, his right hand trembled, holding two blood stained teeth and wanted to hand, but Leng Ruxue was a delicate girl. He really couldn''t hand it!


    "Bao, who is the man closest to him in Chejin village? I''ll cut him!" If the anger in the heart can''t be vented, it''s estimated that Chejin village won''t live in peace this day.


    Xiang Xin seemed to chime in, "yes, that man is playing a challenge in the village. Almost all of your ''power gate'' have been defeated. You can do it yourself." there are also many people in Chejin village.


    Looking at the dejected touch of the gang, Ge Jian rushed out and ran towards the rear, and the yuan force in his body was about to burst out


    Seeing this, who still wanted to stay in the hall, all flocked to follow. If Leng needs to, he also puts down his wine utensils and follows up. He wants to remind Zifeng in advance. However, in the middle period of Emperor Wu, once he runs at full speed, how can Leng Ruxue catch up


    I can only watch and listen to a noisy voice in front of me.


    The middle period of Emperor Wu vs. the later period of Emperor Wu!

 Chapter 893

    The four elders of zhantianzong are divided into four schools because of their different abilities. It is famous for its strength. It is called the gate of strength. The elder situ Xin. Speed, speed gate elder Qin Mu; Control, the gate of control, elder Simon dream; There are also skills. An e, the elder of the skill gate


    Each school has its own outstanding disciples, but those disciples have passed the assessment. They leave the sect and go outside. They will return to the sect for assessment every once in a while. If they pass, they can continue to choose to travel.


    Compared with them, most people still behave in accordance with the arrangement of the sect. But even so, there are many outstanding people, such as GE Jian. It is already the middle period of the emperor of Wu. In the realm, it has long been possible to go out and set up a school. However, he still chose to stay in Chejin village and was unwilling to accept the so-called free assessment.


    And he is also recognized as a candidate who can pass the abnormal examination.


    "Wu Zifeng, where is that bastard Wu Zifeng? Get out of here! Mr. Ge wants you to regret appearing in Chejin village today! " The blood on his mouth hasn''t dried yet. While shouting, the blood on the corners of his mouth flows, which makes people who know Ge Jian confused. Is there anyone else in Chejin village who can hurt him?


    But Zifeng was fighting with a third person at this time. Mei Junchen of the skill gate came. His moves were strange and tricky, and his moves were tricky and unexpected. In the process of confrontation, if Zifeng didn''t rely on the spiritual strength in the later stage of entering the hall, the other party''s moves would be elusive


    Just at this time, Ge Jian''s cry was loud. In Zifeng''s mind, Mei Junchen caught an empty space. A sword stopped on Zifeng''s face door, "Bidou, you can''t be distracted."


    Smiling and waving his hand, "brother Mei''s moves are strange. Zifeng asked himself that he was defeated. Take the Tongyuan symbol for the time being and fight again another day!"


    Mei Junchen is not hypocritical. In the past three days, Zifeng''s elegant style has indeed won the favor of everyone


    "Just you, isn''t it Wu Zifeng!" Looking around, there was only a new face in front of him. Who else could there be except him.


    Aware of the aggressive meaning in the other party''s tone, Zifeng didn''t understand, "I''m Wu Zifeng. I don''t know what you''re doing?"


    "What''s up? I tell you, get out of Chejin village right away. You are not welcome here! Damn it, don''t ask why. I don''t like it. I want to beat you up. Do you have any opinion? " Angrily, he walked to Zifeng and looked like he was in a state of tension.


    There was a sound of consternation around. Many people had started to remind, "Ge Jian, what are you crazy about? You''ve drunk too much. Go back. Wu Zifeng''s stay in Chejin village is something everyone agrees with. What''s the matter with you? Leave!" Angrily scolded, Wu Zifeng''s value in Chejin village now can''t be compared with even ten swords.


    "Put your mother''s fart. I''ll hit whoever I want. I can use your heart. I tell you, Guo Cheng, if you dare to talk more, I''ll clean you up when I finish cleaning him up!" Pointing to Guo Cheng. For a moment, the elder qualification of Ge Jian came out completely.


    But Zifeng still doesn''t understand. Where did the mad dog come from? Who will bite who you see! And how he provoked the mad dog above.


    "Didn''t you play the challenge? Come on, I''ll play a game with you today! "Come on." looking at the voice gradually calming down around, Ge Jian proudly walked to the scene.


    However, if he wants to play, it depends on Zifeng''s willingness¡° Sorry, the three innings are full today. I have to wait until tomorrow! " This is the challenge arena set up by Wu Zifeng. He decides whether to fight or not.


    "Yo, boy, don''t open your eyes and look at me! I''m Ge Jian, uncle Ge. Don''t pretend to counsel me. If you don''t dare to fight, you can drill under my crotch. " Laughing, he didn''t find that the faces of the people around him had changed greatly.


    "Ge Jian, you''ve gone too far!" Qin Dou and others who hurried to the rear heard what GE Jian said and scolded them.


    Turn around and spread out the two teeth in the palm of your right hand, "too much? Which one is more excessive than these two teeth! Wu Zifeng, drill or fight, you choose! "


    "You''ll regret it!" Seeing Ge Jian''s face without seeing the coffin and tears, he would be hopeless


    At this moment, cold as snow galloped all the way, "asshole, it''s you who destroyed the wind and snow building first. You deserve it. You want to beat me to accompany you!" One dodged and stood in front of Zifeng.


    At this point, Zifeng had seen some clues, "like snow, did he threaten you?" It can be seen that when Zifeng said this sentence, there was a little vibrato in his words.


    Leng Ruxue came all the way to Chejin village and other remote places because he had to follow him. Zifeng knows only these people in the sect. They are all Zifeng''s relatives. If Zifeng can''t take good care of the people around him, what''s the meaning of his life!


    Wu Zifeng''s most terrible time is not to get angry, but when he sees that the people he cares about are wronged even a little.


    Calm as ink, Leng ruxu suddenly felt inexplicably flustered, "no, no, it''s not like this. It''s all misunderstanding, misunderstanding! He didn''t threaten me, really "


    "I threatened her. What''s the matter!" Ge Jian stepped forward and responded unscrupulously


    Just this sentence also made Zifeng''s resentment burst out uncontrollably!


    "You, damn it!" Pull Leng Ruxue behind him, and Zifeng''s right foot appears in front of Ge Jian like a blink.


    "Asshole!" I don''t know the heaven and earth, but I dare to shout in front of his sword! The right fist was immediately waved against Zifeng


    However, when Wu Zifeng''s firepower is fully open, if he doesn''t try his best to be right, it is even the middle of the Wu Emperor¡® Bang ''a low muffled sound will also be blown away


    "OK, what a fast speed!" Guo Cheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It turned out that Wu Zifeng didn''t show all his strength in the original war.


    Jump off the ground, "asshole!" Ge Jian rushed towards Zifeng fearlessly. In Chejin village, no one knows that his sword is born with great power and is good at close combat. However, there is a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to fight him.


    In that case, come on!


    Zifeng Qiang suppresses the restless force of the sea in the Dantian. He wants to make GE Jian slowly succumb to his power like a frog boiled in warm water!


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. The fierce collision of flesh and blood and the wrong sound of bones and muscles splashed in the field. The people who looked straight at them felt dry and could not breathe.


    "Bang" when the sword was in a collision, Zifeng turned back and swung his fist directly to the ground!


    When the smoke was everywhere, Ge Jian slowly climbed up from the ground with a smile, "good boy, remember. You''re looking for death! " With a big bang, the sword soared into the air, "roaring fist!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the wind suddenly rose, and the aura of heaven and earth in the whole line of sight became chaotic. However, the breath leaked from GE Jian''s right fist became more and more dignified and dangerous.


    Until in the sight, it was dark for a moment, and a fist with a width of 100 feet fell against Zifeng!


    This is a killing heart!

 Chapter 894

    At the same time, on the mountain road more than ten miles away from Chejin village, situ Xin came with four teenagers, who were dusty and wading through the mountains and rivers, "OK, don''t cry one by one. Zhantian sect is the first mysterious sect in the world! It''s coming soon. Be happy. " Deliberately bite the word "big" very hard.


    As everyone knows, as soon as the voice fell, PI Haolong answered, "yes, most people don''t know. Of course it''s mysterious." like Zifeng, even the surrounding towns don''t know that they still have a sect here. They all looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, so that he wondered whether the three of them had been kidnapped and trafficked.


    There is no such thing as zatianzong here, but situ Xin deliberately fabricated it in order to deceive the three of them. As a result, alienation and doubt enveloped several people, and Anyang mountain ignored them and allowed the situation to develop. No, if situ Xin hadn''t taken out the identity token of zhantianzong, maybe Ouyang Piao would have escaped on the way.


    When he said this, Ouyang Piao and Shangguan Zhao also laughed. In the past two months, when I learned that I had been recruited by zhantianzong at first, I still had a sense of awe and thought that the elder of zhantianzong was dignified and mysterious. But in the next time I get along, I''m a rogue little old man. All the way to cheat, and also use Ouyang and the official''s reputation to cheat money and goods everywhere.


    Simple can no longer be a simple person. However, I have to mention that although I am not serious on weekdays, I have amazing insight and wisdom in actual combat confrontation, which has benefited several people a lot.


    "Nonsense, if ordinary people know, is it still mysterious to cut the sky sect? Only extraordinary people, outstanding people, deserve to know the location of zhantianzong. All right, don''t be careless. You can see Chejin village when you cross this mountain. Then you will know that your master I didn''t lie to you. " Situ Xin was not annoyed. He was getting younger and younger with these little devils.


    "Master. You''ve said that dozens of times. Is it really the last mountain? " Ouyang took a new look at situ in front of him, bypassed an ancient cypress and asked bitterly.


    Stopped, situ Xin looked frustrated. "Little Ouyang, it''s painful for you to say that about Shifu. Just talk about it with their heartless bastards. Do you even question your character as a teacher? I can swear to God. It''s really the last mountain, if "


    "Oh, here we are again." after a period of time, Shangguan photo is no longer the shy look before. Now it can get along with everyone. This is the dozens of times situ Xin has sworn to God. It''s no different from listening to farting.


    Shangguan Zhao, PI Haolong and Ouyang walked past situ Xin without raising their heads. Anyang behind them came and patted situ Xin on the shoulder, "master, I''ve been with you for more than a year. Seriously, you have everything else, but one thing: character!"


    "Fart! As a teacher, there is nothing else, just having character! " Situ Xin chattered angrily after him, but several people buried themselves in walking. Who was in the mood to pay attention.


    Soon, a group of five people stood on the top of the mountain. The long wind was mighty and the field of vision was very wide. They galloped and cherished between heaven and earth. And a quiet small village quietly appeared in sight


    "See, I didn''t cheat you. Where is Chejin village." Situ Xin smiled. It''s two months, but he''s almost tossed away. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    Ouyang Piao''s three eyes flashed a few disappointed looks, pointing to the village below, "is that place the chopping emperor?" This question attracted the attention of all the people around.


    Nodded, "why, is it too luxurious for zhantianzong? It''s beyond your expectation. Hahaha, I think so, too. " He laughed wildly, but didn''t notice that the faces of the boys in front of him had turned black.


    Just as several people wanted to continue to argue, bursts of roar came from the village, as if someone was fighting.


    A different color flashed in his eyes and felt the fluctuation ten miles away. Situ Xin smiled and joked, "see, that''s the Chejin village I told you about, but be careful. In Chejin village, everyone has extraordinary strength, but also has a rogue spirit. Don''t come to me when you are wronged. Find a way to solve it yourself."


    Minor disturbances often occurred in Chejin village, so the earthquake just now did not attract situ Xin''s attention. What''s more, now it''s the time for zhantianzong to return. Some disciples who haven''t returned for a long time have to compete for the first time.


    However, Ouyang''s heart was tight for no reason and his steps could not help accelerating. At the moment, he had run to the front of several people and urged, "hurry up."


    "What''s the hurry?" Pi Haolong shook his head behind him, but the speed under his feet was a little faster.


    Ouyang Piao turned around, "don''t you want to see the strength of chopping Tianzong? If this opportunity is missed, it will be gone. " His face was filled with a quiet smile, but his panic became stronger and stronger in his heart.


    Hearing the sound, shangguanzhao also nodded, and Yuan Li rushed down like the wind


    Situ Xin smiled and looked at a group of naughty boys. Just at this moment, in the middle of the sky, a hundred Zhang fist shadow covered the sky, and the boundless clouds rolled and oppressed. Even if it was ten miles away, the sky here was extremely dark!


    "Damn it! How can we use this move! " The smile in his eyes disappeared. Can you guess the scene? At first glance, it''s "thundering fist", and the whole Chejin village knows this volume of boxing. Who else can there be except Ge Jian!


    Ge Jian is the favorite disciple of situ Xin. He is born with great power. He has an amazing talent in power and can superimpose a wave of yuan power. By virtue of the middle period of Emperor Wu, he fought against Empress Wu without falling down. But he is irritable and impulsive.


    The roaring fist is his proud skill. It was by this skill that he killed the elder of the iron blood sect a year ago. He was wanted by the iron blood sect and listed as the one that the iron blood sect must kill.


    The heaven smashing fist, a later skill of the Xuan level, has the power of smashing the sky and breaking the earth. With one blow, the whole Chejin village will be blasted into powder¡° This brainless bastard! " Seeing the power of boxing becoming more and more strong, situ Xinyuan''s wings spread and immediately swept away, as fast as thunder


    Not only situ Xin, but also the four people who were discussing in the underground hall felt the fluctuations outside, and they all rushed to the outside


    Just in time?

 Chapter 895

    He was knocked down by an unknown boy twice. If he doesn''t report his sorrow, he won''t be a sword!


    Close proximity has always been his pride, never thought. For a moment, it seemed that there was no place to show in front of Zifeng! Collision after collision, but each time the feeling is different. At the end, the boy in front seems to be a steel plate, which makes him feel like he can''t start.


    The onlookers around made surprised voices from time to time, not for his sword, but for Zifeng!


    "I killed you!" With an angry violent drink, the fist covering half of the sky fell fiercely


    When he shouted angrily, Zifeng was not a bully. "Shura burned himself." the purple Xuan fire that was forced into the elixir field also rushed out of the body like crazy, and immediately flowed all over the body and burned


    In the sight, there was a void, and a pair of sleeping eyes appeared out of thin air. The purple and gold flame on the eyes beat, and then slowly opened a flame giant with a height of 100 feet into the eyes.


    The son wind, like water, slowly sank into the giant''s heart. His fists beat his chest, and the roar tore the sky! At the time of great success, the flame giant is a hundred feet tall.


    When GE Jian hit with his right fist, the earth shaking shadow roared down


    The giant stepped back with his right foot, put his fists vertically on his chest, and a towering rage rose into the sky, glaring at the closer and closer shadow of the fist. When the shadow of the fist was still dozens of feet away from the top of his head, a scene that surprised everyone appeared!


    But when I saw the giant flame with a ferocious stamp, I felt the ground trembling and the crack was deep for a moment. The flame giant turned into a meteor and went away against the shocking fist above


    A close distance is reached in the blink of an eye.


    With a roar, the thick clouds in the air were suddenly blown away and disappeared. A powerful shock wave spread to the mountains and forests in the distance. It was swept by the impact, the mountains and stones rolled down, and the smoke and dust rose


    The people in Chejin village below are already hiding far away. Leng Ruxue stubbornly stood where he was and didn''t want to move, but he was dragged by Bi Ling and others until he was hundreds of feet away.


    "Roar!" Roaring, the seemingly weak fists of the flame giant blocked the shadow of the hundred Zhang fist! Deadlocked, no one wants to give up


    "Asshole!" His eyes are covered with blood, and his anger has completely swallowed up the reason of Ge Jian! Wu Zifeng has violated his prestige again and again. It''s hard to eliminate his hatred if he doesn''t hurt him hard at the moment!


    High in the air, the right fist pounded the heart vigorously. With each blow, the whole body of Ge Jian trembled, the blood vessels expanded, and the muscles and bones including bones expanded accordingly. You can see it at a glance. It is an auxiliary skill, which can improve the strength of martial artists in a short time.


    Three punches! One punch is better than one. After three punches, the whole body of Ge Jian in the sight has more than doubled. He is three meters tall and full of explosive power.


    With a violent drink, he turned upside down and fell from the sky. He disappeared directly into the shadow of the fist like lightning!


    This time, we should compete with Wu Zifeng!


    "Boom" flames splashed everywhere. At the moment when the sword just entered it, the weight of Zifeng''s fists expanded several times!


    Zijin''s flame flickered, and there was a sign of collapse. Zifeng fell downward, and the deadlock was broken.


    "Bang" when his feet are on the solid ground and his fists are held high, he comes from the majestic pressure drop above. His teeth are clenched and his eyes are full of anger. So far, no one has let him give in to Wu Zifeng!


    The earth under his feet is melting rapidly. Although his fist is as strong as a mountain, Zifeng''s waist is still straight!


    However, the power of Hongtian fist is not what Zifeng understands. But when he saw the sword unfold, he immediately swept into the air and began to rise in the air. There was a proud smile in the corners of his mouth, "explosion!"


    With a roar, the shadow of the hundred feet fist exploded. The fierce Yuan Li impact roared and rushed towards the four directions. The houses in Chejin village collapsed in an instant, and the shadows of the surrounding trees were broken at the waist.


    Not far away, the onlookers were hit by the impact. They were thrown hundreds of feet and fell to the ground, with varying injuries. But at this moment, everyone had no time to investigate their injury, hurriedly got up, looked at the terrible pit in the field, and tried to find the green shirt.


    Cold as snow, covering his aching chest, his brain was blank. He seemed to forget his breathing and looked forward.


    The smoke and dust had been attached for a long time, and only then did they slowly fall down


    The sight was clear for a moment, but Zifeng stood firmly in the deep pit, but the clothes on his sleeves had already been blown to pieces and exposed. A blood stain slowly flowed down from the corners of his mouth, and the tiger''s mouth on his two fists was torn open, and the blood splashed on the dry soil drop by drop.


    With a full blow from the Emperor Wu, Zifeng could still stand, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Give you one last chance, beg me for mercy, and I can let you live!" Condescending, the sword was like the master of the world, and shouted angrily to Zifeng.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Wu Zifeng, a martial artist who will not give in in in his bones¡° Noisy! " The voice is calm, but it clearly reaches everyone''s ears


    "Zifeng, just take a soft one. Xiang Xin and others shouted anxiously. Unexpectedly, Zifeng was also stubborn. They met together. It''s a life and death fight.


    Qin Dou rushed to Leng Ruxue''s side and said in a hurry, "please persuade him. If he does, he will die! "


    Just Leng Ruxue shook his head and looked at the firm green shirt in the field, "if I don''t support him anymore, do I want Zifeng to fight alone?" No one in Zifeng''s character field knew better than her. As soon as he raised his head, Lang said, "Zifeng, kill that bastard for me!"


    It is clear that they caused trouble first, but now they want to kill their lives. What did Zifeng do?


    "Good, good thing, I''ll kill you first!" Gnash your teeth. What GE Jian hates most is that someone bumps into him!


    "Bang" the long gown on his body is blowing without wind. once. Once, the whole sky behind him was mobilized with his thoughts


    The powerful emperor of Wu can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and the power of half of the curtain of heaven, with the dark clouds covering the sky, converges into a dark shadow of fist, which is hard to kill


    If the previous attack depends only on the power of the sword. Then this moment is the power of heaven and earth!


    Quiet, many people can''t help covering their eyes. It''s clear how powerful the blow is.


    At this time, two clear long whistles rose through the sky


    Three roars break the formula, one roar: the wind and cloud change, two roars: mountains and rivers move!

 Chapter 896

    The dried up Dantian was filled again with the two roars of Zifeng.


    The wind and cloud changed color, and the strong wind rose everywhere. Even the earth under his feet fluctuated with Zifeng''s heartbeat, beating with a low roar.


    Xiaobai on one side wants to run and give Zifeng a hand, but Zifeng stares back. This time, if Zifeng can''t win him squarely, what face will he have to stand in Chejin village in the future!


    The shadow of the fist that covered the sky shot down again, but this time, Zifeng in his line of sight stood still as if he were dull


    Everyone panicked, but there was nothing they could do. They could only watch the shadow of the fist fall like a mountain.


    When Zifeng''s closed eyes slowly opened and saw that GE Jian''s face in the sky was still a natural look, the last worry in his heart completely collapsed


    Raise your right fist, "Wuyue fist!" The ring finger naturally straightened, and a Yuanli mountain surged out of Zifeng''s body. The most bizarre thing is that the Yuanli in Dantian was not lost at all.


    Just because the seven spirit magic grass flickered darkly, the aura of the whole earth seemed to become Zifeng''s elixir field. His feet seemed to be rooted in the soil, and a steady stream of aura was instilled into his body


    "Bang" the two mountains collided, and the falling speed of the fist shadow slowed down slowly


    Then the ring finger straightened out, and another majestic Yuanli mountain surged out. The soil layer under its feet collapsed in an instant. In the low collision sound of "bang", the fist shadow, which was fast as thunder, is now as slow as a turtle.


    There was no pity. At the moment when the middle finger was raised to the sky, the whole sky seemed to be poked open by the finger of Zifeng, revealing thousands of sunshine.


    The towering mountains rise into the sky, the three peaks are superimposed, and the fist shadow is broken in an instant. The remaining potential is not eliminated, and they go straight to the sky


    "Poop poop" the sword urged desperately, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, but still fruitless. Then, in everyone''s eyes, it was hit and dropped by the mountain


    "Boom" an appalling huge pit appeared in the scene, and the whole Chejin village was divided into two


    For a long time, the dust dissipated, but he saw Ge Jian''s blood stains struggling from the ground. His eyes were less angry and more afraid


    It''s just, it''s late, it''s all late! When everyone thought the battle should end at this moment, the index finger slowly loosened on the raised fist!


    The green robe burst in an instant, and the yuan force in the whole Dantian was swept away. Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell, but he still stood stubbornly in the distance, and his index finger straightened directly in the roar of his heart!


    The whole sky is dark. The five mountains fist was originally a move to fall from the sky, but in the thick clouds, a solid mountain slowly seeps out. The vast and vast pressure has not yet come, which has made everyone below unable to resist.


    The mountain is so big that even if the bottom of the valley where the whole Chejin village is located is blown to pieces, I won''t say any more!


    Just as Zifeng was about to make a move, several stop sounds sounded, "stop!"¡° "Stop it"


    Stop it? Ridiculous!


    The index finger pointed straight, without any hesitation, "fall!" The mountains rolled down, and even the air showed faint signs of collapse


    When the distance below is still tens of feet, the ground sinks for more than a few feet. The wind and snow building that was carved a few days ago turned into a pile of rubble! The whole Chejin village suddenly turned into ruins!


    Under this pressure, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. Coercion makes them unable to adapt. Death is so close to them this time


    After the deafening roar of "roar", Qin Dou''s mind was blank, but when he heard the rocks rolling down and the land tearing apart, he was hit by the fierce wind. He plowed a deep ditch on the ground, spitting blood for three liters, his breath was listless, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Everyone is like this except that it is cold as snow and the quilt is behind the wind shield!


    For a long time, the people slowly opened their eyes. What came into their eyes was a picture of sunny sky and sunshine. They could not forget the feeling of tranquility and serenity for a long time.


    They stood up slowly with each other, but they saw situ Xin, Qin Mu, an e, and Ximen Meng standing in the field in embarrassment, glaring at Zifeng. Just now, the four of them worked together to resolve the blow in a hurry. But even so, we must be a little stretched.


    "Wu Zifeng, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" An''e stepped forward and scolded Zifeng, "don''t you know that once the blow falls. Will everyone in the family die? "


    Situ Xin''s eyes were not only angry, but also stunned. Didn''t he give this set of Wuyue boxing to him a month ago? In one month, only one month, I reached the fourth mountain, and it was very intimidating. Prestige is so pure!


    Strong support the body at the end of the spar, Zifeng took a step forward, "die, don''t I also be among them?"


    Simon''s eyes stagnated. He turned his head and looked at the sword lying on the ground. He was silent. He seemed to have guessed the reason.


    "Bastard, tell me what happened here!" Qin Mu roared loudly as he pulled the letter to one side


    I just hesitated to the letter for a long time, but I still couldn''t explain the context of the matter clearly


    "Wu Zifeng, do you know you have made a big mistake!" An''e''s tone is tough and kills people of the same clan. No one can protect him!


    He looked up to the sky and laughed like a flood of bells. A surge of righteous Qi flowing out between heaven and earth, "wrong! What''s wrong with Wu Zifeng! What if I kill? Should I, Wu Zifeng, stand there motionless and be slaughtered? "


    "Where were you when he swore to kill me? Where were you when he caused trouble for no reason? Where are you when his generation of strong men in the middle of the Wuhuang period killed a later Wuwang! I tell you, you can stop this moment, but one day, I will kill him! " With a loud voice, Zifeng did what he said!


    Ge Jian, who was lying on the ground, struggled to sit up with a dead gray on his face. Zifeng''s section was like a sharp blade stabbing into his heart, and then stirred until it turned into a pool of viscous blood.


    Fear. A moment is like the rising tide of sea water, and it overflows my heart in an instant


    With a crisp sound, the sword that was about to get up fell to the ground with a slap.


    Ge Jian covered his red cheeks and looked at Ximen Meng with frost on his face, "elder, you"

 Chapter 897

    In this gap, biling has simply told the whole story.


    Before Bi Ling finished, the slap could not help but fan out


    Ge Jian looked at Simon''s dream unbelievably. With his qualifications, how, how


    "Simon, what are you doing? Want to fight! " Situ Xin flashed to ge Jian with an arrow step and glared at each other. Ge Jian is a disciple of his "power gate". Ximen Meng can''t teach him a lesson!


    Qin Mu''s hot temper was almost crazy. He threw Xiang Xin aside, pulled Dongfang Chen, and roared loudly, "say, what happened?"


    Dongfang Chen seemed to hold a group of anger and roared. He told everything from the wind and snow building to here without adding fuel and vinegar


    It can be seen that situ Xin''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He turned back and kicked the sword away. It''s useless for him to defend the waste!


    When he looked at Zifeng again, the anger in an''e''s eyes had been softened for a few minutes, but his voice was still indisputable, "Wu Zifeng, even if it''s not because of you, shouldn''t you pay some responsibility?"


    "Shut up!" Simon Meng shouted at an''e, "are you stupid or deaf? Didn''t you hear the truth? This matter has nothing to do with Wu Zifeng. It is his sword that is to blame! " It''s a final decision, because Ximen Meng seems to have realized what Zifeng plans to do next.


    "You!" Staring at Ximen Meng, an''e turned to silence.


    He shook his head slightly. In everyone''s puzzled eyes, Zifeng slowly took out the token previously left by Lin Jianfu from the amulet bag, "what''s the price? I''ll pay now! This one is my identity token in zhantianzong. From today on, Wu Zifeng will leave zhantianzong without taking half a step here! " Which young man has no anger in his heart


    "Nonsense!" Qin Mu screamed strangely. Wu Zifeng can''t let him leave zhantianzong anyway. The bastard''s sword will find trouble as soon as he comes back!


    "Go!" Zifeng turned back and smiled faintly at lengruxue. Instead, they walked gently towards the front, just as before.


    The people on both sides made a few calls to stay. However, Zifeng had made up his mind to go. He could only watch Zifeng pass by.


    Just at this time, Ouyang Piao hurried here, looking at the staggering figure in the ruins, but his heart was inexplicably tight


    With a flash of footsteps, Simon Meng immediately stood in front of Zifeng, "what can I do to make you stay? Just open your mouth." Simon Meng is usually quiet, but every sentence is to the point. Chejin village can be rebuilt after it''s gone, but this time it''s to let them go. That''s the real loss of zhantianzong.


    An''e also recovered, realized the seriousness of the problem, gave situ a new look, and turned to stand behind Ximen Meng


    But Zifeng didn''t stop. He directly bypassed Ximen Meng and continued to walk towards the front


    As for cold as snow, not to mention where Zifeng goes, she will go with her!


    The fists hanging on both sides clenched tightly. Ximen Meng just wanted to kill the bastard Gejian with one punch!


    Seeing that Zifeng was about to step out of Chejin village, situ Xin, Qin Mu and an e looked straight at Zifeng''s back, clenched their fists and said nothing. At this moment, Simon Meng suddenly shouted, "Lin Jianfu, when are you going to hide!"


    Coincidentally, just after the sound of Ximen''s dream fell, a figure appeared at the entrance of Chejin village out of thin air. It was none other than Lin Jianfu, who was originally recruited in Haoran college. At the moment, Lin Jianfu smiled and walked up, "how about Zifeng? Is the environment of Chejin village OK?" Isn''t this lying with your eyes open? Don''t you see that all the houses behind have collapsed.


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t want to say more, Leng Ruxue came forward and stood in front of Zifeng, "get out of the way. Anyway, we didn''t join the sect. We quit and want to leave here!"


    Lin Jianfu wondered, "who said you didn''t join the zhantianzong? You''ve been a member of the zhantianzong since you built the house. EH. What happened? Who was so careless and made this place like this? Well, it''s a small matter. Calm down, calm down. "


    "Really?" Leng Ruxue suddenly sneered, "don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. We''ve been here for a week, but we still hide our true identity. Elders are not elders and disciples are not disciples. Do you really think the two of us came all the way from Xuantian and will leave? Is there any place to go? Is this the so-called shit assessment of zhantianzong? "


    Yes, before joining the sect, being able to live in Chejin village was the content of the assessment. For the martial arts, at first glance, beheading Tianzong is far from what he imagined. He will certainly shake his heart and choose to leave. For this kind of martial arts, zhantianzong never asked them to stay and let them go. You can take this as an assessment of a martial artist''s mind. And this is cold as snow from other populations.


    Hearing the speech, an''e''s face was full of shame. Yes, they really ignored Zifeng. They came from Xuantian. Unlike the martial arts in the sect, Zifeng has no choice at all


    In the absence of choice, but also suffered such things! Think about it. The root of the tooth can''t help biting.


    Lin Jianfu asked for help and generally looked at Ximen Meng behind him. Ximen Meng ignored Lin Jianfu''s eyes and came over again, "if you are given the land level skill and the right to go in and out of the sect at will, you can practice the skill at will, and you decide this matter for you to stay, I don''t know what you think?"


    The onlookers were already in an uproar at the moment. Earth level skill? And go in and out at will. The treatment is amazing


    Free access? Qin Mu sneered. With the power of the fist of the just talented scholar Feng, he was already qualified to enter and leave the sect at will. As for the earth level skill, it was also determined by them. What kind of talent don''t you give him? Who do you give it to?


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng couldn''t help stopping. His eyes were confused, as if he were struggling


    At this time, Leng Ruxue suddenly stood in front of Zifeng and begged, "Zifeng, why don''t we stay here? I like to be with sister Bi Ling, and the people here are so interesting. Just promise me, will you?"


    When Leng Ruxue said this sentence, he could see Simon Meng breathe a sigh of relief


    After a serious look at lengruxue, the warm feeling flowed in her heart. In fact, Zifeng knew that lengruxue didn''t really want to stay here, but she didn''t want to see her entanglement and gave him a step.


    A considerate girl is always loved.


    The earth level skill is Zifeng''s goal to kill Tianzong. If Zifeng goes to Xuanqing palace to see Xin''er in the future, Zifeng can''t predict what will happen. Be prepared.


    "That"

 Chapter 898

    Looking at everything in front of him, Ge Jian woke up and realized what he had just done?


    In the later period of King Wu, if the elders had not helped him, he would have died here in the middle of the Wu Emperor. These talents are not said to be killing Tianzong. Even if the top ten sects can find the second one?


    The gang helped Ge Jian up slowly, "brother Jian. Once you really made a big mistake! Wu Zifeng is the Dan talisman in Chejin village. He can draw level 6 talismans and refine five pills. Why do you bother? Alas, "sighed, the man didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you talking about? This boy is also Dan master, Fu master? "This" covered the scarred wound, and the sword was as gray as death


    Looking at the cold as snow, Zifeng didn''t turn around. Instead, he took the token handed to the letter and put it back into the amulet bag, "like snow, you''ll stay here in the future. I''m going to live in the mountains."


    Leng Ruxue nodded, as if he had already expected and didn''t say much. After this incident, the invisible estrangement is still planned to take shape, even if it is not his intention, but this is the case.


    At this time, Simon Meng came over and took out a round bead, "this is the communication bead entering the sect. In the future, as long as it is in"


    "I already know that little pond. That''s it. Only once, the next time I see him, I will still kill him! " After speaking, the red and blue wings spread without half a delay, and Zifeng flew away in the distance


    A calm voice floated in the air, "after three days, the competition continues. If you want to get ready for the Tongyuan symbol."


    Xiaobai stays with lengruxue for the time being in case of accidents.


    The farce ended in this way, and the smile hanging on Lin Jianfu''s face disappeared. Then he took a meaningful look at situ, and then disappeared, just as he appeared silently just now.


    An''e roared, "what to see, what to do. There is no opening ceremony this year. Repair the place you live in! A bunch of pustules! " Swearing, an''e disappeared into the dense forest and planned to rebuild a place to live.


    Hearing the sound, the people around also scattered and were busy, but most people still found a place to recover their injuries. Only cold as snow, holding Xiaobai in his arms, looked at the direction where Zifeng disappeared, frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry, although the yuan power in his body is exhausted, I believe he still has a lot of cards, doesn''t he?" Simon Meng didn''t know when to stand on the cold snow side and said slowly.


    Nodded. There is no doubt about this point, not to mention that what Zifeng shows is only the power of the warrior, and the spiritual power is not involved at all.


    "From today on, you will be under my door." Simon Meng said faintly.


    Cold as snow seemed to have expected, turned sideways and asked, "what about Zifeng? Which elder will he follow? "


    He patted cold as snow on the shoulder, "which elder in the field can teach him? I believe it''s better to rely on his own words than to have us. Just like in Haoran college, have you ever seen him study according to other people''s instructions? " Simon Meng seems to know Zifeng very well.


    At this moment, situ Xin shouted violently, "come here!" Zifeng''s business is over, but Gejian''s business is not over. Situ Xin has no place to send his anger!


    Ouyang Piao didn''t get up and looked at the ruins in front of him. He was shocked by the people around him whispering about what had happened before.


    PI Haolong couldn''t help whispering, "that. Is it really made by Wu Zifeng? "


    Ouyang Piao turned around, shook his head and looked bitter, "who else can it be if it''s not him? Can this really be the case between the late Wu King and the middle Wu Emperor? " He seemed to mutter to himself, but his eyes looked at the cold snow side, "Wu Zifeng, what kind of man are you?"


    The sound of cleaning gradually sounded around. People who came and went were busy, throwing all the collapsed fragments away, while Leng Ruxue and other new disciples of zhantianzong were brought into zhantianzong, the underground space below the small pool!


    At the moment when he was as cold as snow and sank into the pool, a staggering figure fell from the air a hundred miles away. With a "plop", the Dantian was empty, and Zifeng fell into the grass. At this moment, the whole body was very sore and couldn''t move.


    Clenching his teeth, Zifeng crawled in the place. After wasting his strength, he leaned against the trunk in front of him. He didn''t want to make him sweat and pant


    With a wry smile, he took out several Tongyuan symbols. In the shimmering light, the dried up Dantian moistened a few molecules of wind, and his pale face eased slightly. The fourth fist of Wuyue boxing needed so many forces. The yuan forces in Dantian were swept away without leaving a penny


    For a moment, Zifeng had doubts about Wuyue boxing. Is it really that simple? This is already the case with the fourth fist. If you use the fifth fist, don''t you think you will be eaten by others if you use it halfway.


    As for GE Jian, it is directly ignored by Zifeng, on the road of life. There are so many inexplicable people. Why bother to spend your mind for a so-called sword. As long as he knows one thing, his sword will pay for what he did today. In this world, no one has ever been open-minded enough to tolerate all people or things, and Wu Zifeng is not a saint.


    At this time, Xiaoguang complained for no reason, "hum, bastard''s sword, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have sealed him!" Angry, Xiaoguang seems to be deeply hit.


    When he saw Lin Jianfu, Xiaoguang''s whole eyes lit up, because he felt Xiaolan''s breath again and wanted to jump on him. Just, just


    "Well, well, how powerful Xiaoguang is. Don''t worry, I''ll deceive Xiaolan to you in two days. "He shook his head. Zifeng naturally knew what the ghost idea was in Xiaoguang''s mind.


    "Hey, Wu Zifeng, tell me clearly what is deception. Is my Xiaoguang a kind of no three no four person? I''m just interested in Xiaolan. No, no, I just want to ask her something. What do you think? "He chattered endlessly. As soon as he mentioned Xiaolan, Xiaoguang''s usual flat tone suddenly became flustered


    He waved his hand, "OK, it''s not cheating. I invited her in. OK, let you two have a good conversation. OK, now stare for me and I''ll have a rest." he sat on the ground and Zifeng slowly entered the meditation. The body has already been checked. It''s ok except for a little trauma to both arms.


    However, just when Zifeng had just sunk his mind, the light of light gold on the four bones of his body seemed to be more and more obvious because of Zifeng''s detachment


    Everything is in order and there is nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 899

    One hundred and twenty miles southeast of Yuwu mountain, there is a valley. The brook is gurgling and crisscross, the bamboo shadow is swaying, and the tree shadow is whirling. There are birds in the jungle, chirping in the forest; There is no lack of fish in the river, moving back and forth, a peaceful and quiet atmosphere


    There is a village in the valley. The houses are simple and tidy. They are all gray with some years of precipitation. Behind the village is Liangtian Meichi, which is all over it. Yellow hair hangs in the air and keeps coming and going


    On a huge locust tree in the middle of the village, three old men with white hair sat on the ground and surrounded a incense burner with sandalwood curling in front of them. They looked lazy, but they had a dusty look.


    For a moment, the incense goes out and people wake up. The old man in a white robe in the middle looked at the sandalwood that was only half burned in front of him, twisted his beard and sighed, "is it a blessing or a curse? It can''t be avoided."


    "The wind of the Ao pattern, whose fragrance disappears invisibly, is a harbinger of evil in a peaceful and prosperous age, but it didn''t expect to come so soon. So urgent. " The right side was a gray old man with a slight frown. He shook the feather fan in his hand with a somewhat frustrated tone.


    But before the old man with the feather fan in his hand finished, he was wearing a gray robe on the left. The hale and hearty old man lowered his head, looked at the residual spark in sandalwood and said, "although the incense disappeared, there was hidden hope in the center. There was still a turn for the better, didn''t he?"


    The feather fan stopped with a slow voice, but with an indisputable tone, "fire is fire, but incense is no longer incense. Time waits for no one. The third brother still has fantasies."


    "The second brother''s words are different." it''s time for the two to argue.


    The white robed old man in the center slowly stood up. "Well, it seems that Yueru is coming back, and she also brought a person. Go and have a look." he took the lead in walking to the front with steady steps, but he heard the wind faintly.


    However, at the moment they left, the wind was blowing, and the almost extinguished sandalwood miraculously burned up, and it seemed to burn more vigorously.


    But no one saw the scene in front of us. Only the curling sandalwood melted into the breeze and slowly spread in the valley


    "How about my hometown?" Cai Yueru walked in front and talked to Zhang Tao beside her, while the old man behind her said nothing from the beginning to now. Originally, Zhang Tao was still confused and didn''t think about it. The old man was born dumb and couldn''t speak, so he gave up.


    Nodded, Zhang Tao smiled, but a strange look flashed in his eyes. Just because from the moment when he just entered the valley, his heart was not tight. It seemed that there was a crisis waiting for him, and that feeling became more and more rich with the extension of his steps.


    Shook his head, trying to get the idea out of his head. Unfortunately. An idea seems to be rooted in the brain and lingers


    What is more strange is that the soil in the valley at the foot is completely different from the fertile black outside, with a gray luster, in which there is a kind of dead spirit. It seems that there has been a great war here, with many casualties.


    This breath or others are not sensitive, but it is familiar to Zhang Tao, lebuto and the demon family. The place where the blood pool was born is filled with this smell


    However, before Zhang Tao''s frown stretched, Cai Yueru suddenly shouted, turned to run towards the front, crossed the wooden bridge in front, threw himself into the arms of an old man in white not far away, and shouted happily, "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    The old man in white smiled brightly, "ha ha, is there anything your grandfather doesn''t know?"


    Raising her head, Cai Yueru hugged the two elders behind her in turn, "Grandpa two and grandpa three, have you had a quarrel during the time I left?"


    The old feather fan smiled, pinched Cai Yueru''s face and said lovingly, "is the relationship between me and your third grandpa so bad in your eyes? You have to quarrel every day, don''t you? "


    "Xiaoyueru, don''t you introduce us to the distinguished guests you brought? The old man in grey looked at Zhang Tao standing not far away and smiled at Cai Yueru.


    The old man who had been following Cai Yueru nodded to the three people in front, turned and walked towards the village, and disappeared in a moment


    Hearing the sound, Cai Yueru secretly scolded her for being old and immoral, stared at Grandpa three, and then stood next to Zhang Tao, "this is a friend I met in Xuantian, who once saved my life. Once I wanted to come to the sect. "


    After a brief talk, however, the imaginary enthusiasm did not appear. The three elders in front of them all looked stunned and stared at Zhang Tao without responding.


    Now it''s Cai Yueru''s turn to be dissatisfied. She came forward and grabbed the old man in white by the beard, "hum, why don''t you even have some etiquette?"


    So several people just turned back, but the color of amazement in their eyes still didn''t wake up. They forced themselves to laugh and tried to dispel the embarrassing atmosphere in front of them. "Ha ha, as you get older, your reaction is slow. Since young Xia Zhang Tao saved Yue Ru, who is the benefactor of Wu Village, come on, please. Yue Ru won''t take you down to have a rest soon."


    Cold hum, "it''s almost the same!" Then he took Zhang Tao and walked inside.


    When the two passed by, Zhang Tao respectfully saluted the three and said, "Zhang Tao, thank you for your hospitality here, and hope to see you again."


    "OK, let''s go" pulled. Cai Yueru seemed to be eager to see the people in her hometown.


    But when Zhang Tao bent over to salute, the old man in white subconsciously moved aside for a few minutes, and seemed unwilling to accept his worship.


    Shaoqing, everyone in Wucun heard the news of CAI Yuru''s return. They all swarmed around and cheered. For remote mountain villages such as Wu Village, a little can cause a sensation, because there is an unwritten rule in Wu village that everyone can''t go in and out without permission.


    In all impressions. This rule has lasted for hundreds of years, and it seems longer. Even if it is related to the marriage of ethnic people, they have not taken a step out of the mountain village. Instead, they are introduced by a special matchmaker and arranged to meet until they get married


    As for Cai Yueru, he was the first person to step out of the mountain village. The place he went was xuantianna and other distant places.


    When she heard the crowd clamoring for Cai Yueru to talk, Cai Yueru didn''t refuse. She told what she had seen along the way. She only heard the children crying and laughing below, and the crowd kept laughing and laughing.


    However, the noise outside must be very depressing in a room at the moment. Just now, the three stood in front of a bright lamp, half silent


    Later, the old man in white slowly lit three incense sticks, bowed slowly to the statue behind the long light, turned around, and his tone was trembling, "this day, finally!"

 Chapter 900

    The three people called grandpa by Cai Yueru are Cai Tianfeng, Cai song and CAI wenang. He is a highly respected man in Wu village. The size of Wu village is decided by three people.


    "Big brother, that boy is really, really," Cai song, who was holding a feather fan, stepped forward and asked excitedly.


    Strong self stabilized his trembling tone. Cai Tianfeng looked up at the statue behind him and turned around, "you don''t feel the connection on the blood." At the first sight of Zhang Tao, there was a cry of water melting in his blood. The voice was so urgent that his whole body trembled. I don''t know what would happen if it weren''t for forced repression.


    Moreover, the closer this feeling is, the more obvious it is, so when Zhang Tao bows to him, his body will suddenly get out of control.


    "Is there a chance now?" Cai wenang''s tone was somewhat hasty. One day they waited too hard. For thousands of years, for thousands of years, I curled up under this big array. I didn''t even dare to step out. I was deeply afraid of being destroyed.


    "Brother, you have a word!" Cai song''s tone also became angry.


    However, Cai Tianfeng''s face changed, but he still didn''t say anything, "do we have the opportunity to rely on our group of old, weak, sick and disabled? In those days, if the water family lost all conscience, they caught us all with intrigues and tricks, but now, do they still disdain to use tricks? The Kunlun Mountain is high above. When talking and laughing, the whole Wucun village is like a spar and scuttles. "


    Before Cai Tianfeng finished speaking, Cai wenang roared, "now he''s standing in front of us, don''t you hear me? He said his surname was Zhang, not water! Doesn''t that mean they''re still alive? "


    "After ten thousand years of living, do you rely on this last name? Then we''d better change our surname to Cai! If. The water family came to test. You should know what the outcome is, so I can''t bet on the last blood of the witch clan! " Cai Tianfeng shook his head in a tough tone.


    "But!" Cai wenang still refuses to accept and wants to argue, but Cai song interrupts.


    He threw away the feather fan in his hand and said, "OK, third brother! Didn''t you hear what brother said? If you take it lightly again this time, the witch clan will be really over. You know what? It''s really over! At that time, what face do you have to go underground to meet your ancestors! We have been waiting for 10000 years. Can''t we wait any longer? "


    I never thought that the people living in Wu village were the witch people who died in a great war ten thousand years ago! Cai Yueru was not Cai, but Wu Yueru.


    Cai Tianfeng waved and stood in front of them, "enough, yes or no, just meet and talk tonight!"


    Time is waiting anxiously and slowly. In the evening, the whole Wucun village is brightly lit, singing and dancing, and cheers are echoing in the valley like a tide


    Clear wine, simple people, laugh heartily. I don''t know when a dark cloud passed over my head. The clouds became thicker and thicker. In the twinkling of an eye, the cold wind rose everywhere, and the thunder could be heard faintly. Therefore, the people who were originally playing broke up unhappily.


    The night was thick. From time to time, there were lightning tearing the sky over the sky. The thunder roared, but the rain didn''t fall. It was depressed. It seemed that there was a huge stone hanging in my heart.


    Zhang Tao stood quietly in front of the window, his eyes full of doubts, but his mind was recalling the scene of meeting the three elders at noon. It was like he had returned to the limitless ice field and met the people of the four families of the demon family


    Is this the man the demon emperor asked him to look for? It''s just a coincidence, isn''t it? But when I first came to the sect, I came across such a thing.


    Just as he was frowning, a round little head poked in outside the door. A five or six-year-old child waved to Zhang Tao, "Grandpa, please go to the ancestral hall, young Xia." After saying this, a group of children outside the door were shy and ran away in a swarm.


    With a slight smile, he turned and walked towards the ancestral hall


    As soon as he started, when he saw that only three old men were sitting there in the dim light, Zhang Tao couldn''t help but walk calmly. He also wanted to find out some things.


    "Younger Zhang Tao, I have seen three predecessors." Respectfully, the familiar feeling in the body emerged again.


    Cai Tianfeng raised his head and smiled, indicating that he didn''t have to be polite. "Come and sit here. The little old man hasn''t gone to the outside world all his life. He wants to know something about the outside world, so please come here today. I hope you don''t blame him."


    "Where, where" politely, Zhang Tao sat down.


    Cai wenang stood up and closed the door slowly. However, at the moment when the door was closed, there was a strong wind and the long suppressed sky curtain. In a thunderbolt, the rain poured down, but the sound of the rain echoed in the room. The four people in the room looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    For a long time, Cai song gently shook the feather fan and took the lead in breaking the calm. "Where is young Xia Zhang?"


    "Young Xia, I don''t deserve it. I''m a man of Xuantian," smiled Zhang Tao. His eyes didn''t dodge and met Cai song''s eyes.


    He waved his hand, "Xuantian? I wonder if you have heard of the demon clan invasion. Can you tell us about it? " Cai Tianfeng suddenly lowered his tone and seemed to be very interested in the demon clan.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Zhang Tao straightened up and pretended to be enthusiastic, "the demon clan invasion has been a long time. Finally, he was expelled by millions of Xuantian warriors, and even the space gaps were sealed. That''s all."


    Just some things, some feelings, can never be covered up by language. What''s more, at the moment, the light is dim and the outside world is shaking, which gives people a sense of boundlessness with ups and downs of life experience. If you are far away from your hometown and wander alone, you can''t help showing some true feelings in the dark, which Cai Tianfeng planned early in the morning.


    I don''t want Zhang Tao to escape the dangerous situation set by this group of crafty old people. His description is not proud of Xuantian people, but with a tone of regret


    Hearing the sound, Cai Tianfeng''s frown could not help relaxing. He sighed a long sigh, as if all the sadness of this sound had been vomited out.


    "Ray, SA, le and Zhan, how''s the situation now?" After receiving Cai Tianfeng''s signal, Cai wenang finally couldn''t help but ask. When asked, the eyes of the three people in the field were all red.


    Four demons, Rael, SAB, Loeb, James. From several people, they are: Lei, SA, le and Zhan, each taking the first word, and this is the real surname of the four demon families!


    I don''t want to be guessed by Zifeng. The four demon families are actually Terrans!


    "Plop" Zhang Tao knelt directly on the ground, and his eyes turned red. He looked at the three people in front of him, "Le Jia, Le Tao! See you, Grandpa. "

 Chapter 901

    Chejin village is always quiet in the morning, with a bit of procrastination. Since the war three days ago, many people have used heaven as their quilt and earth as their couch, sleeping with other people. This day will continue until they have built their own house


    While Xiang Xin was still sleeping, Bao Pengyu trotted over and shouted, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong, and there''s an unidentified object at the head of the village again. Hurry to see it. Something''s wrong, something''s wrong."


    He kicked away the branch above his head and jumped up to Xinqi in a hurry. Chasing Bao Pengyu was a burst of crazy beating, "you fucking know to call early in the morning, call, I let you call, I let you call!" He kicked hard on the ground and still didn''t relieve his anger.


    Just as Xiang Xin was about to go back to sleep, Bao Pengyu, holding his head in his hands, immediately stood up and shouted to Xiang Xin, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Xiang Xin slept on the ground at night. That part was stung by scorpions. It was swollen. Come to the village to see it. Come on. "He ran away and left Xiang Xin gnashing his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Not to mention, when they shouted just now, they all looked listless and ignored, but this time, everyone was happy. They got up from the ground, spread their legs and rushed to the village head for fear of missing the wonderful moment


    They ran around telling each other all the way. When they ran to the place, they were all stunned there. Qin Dou pointed to a chic little attic in front of him, "where did you come from?"


    At the moment, Bao Pengyu proudly stood in the front, "cut, where else can it come from? Don''t you see three words written on it? Wind and snow building! Of course, Wu Zifeng did it. Tell me about you. You know where to sleep all day, sleep, sleep! Even build a house. "


    "I said Lao Bao. Did you say that the scorpion thing was false? " Guo Cheng spit out the grass stem Diao had in his mouth and patted Bao Pengyu''s blue robe. "Take it off."


    "Why? Don''t you think this is a very inspiring thing? Everyone, think about it. At the moment when the rising sun rises, you witnessed the birth of a miracle. Here, Bao Pengyu seems to have been immersed in his own world


    But I don''t want to, in front of this group of people, where is anyone willing to listen to his nonsense here, "take off! Take it off quickly! " Even Qin Dou couldn''t see it now. He came forward and began to pull his green shirt.


    Bao Pengyu originally wanted to struggle. However, after Dongfang Chen said a word, he obediently took off the green shirt outside his clothes. "It''s rare to see you change a new clothes. There will be many people and hands later, and his strength can''t be controlled. If you tear it, don''t blame us."


    Well, what else can he say?


    "Damn it! I haven''t seen my hair turn white in order to build a thatched shed these three days. I also stimulated us early in the morning. Brothers beat him, beat him hard! " This has almost become a fixed pattern. Every morning, Bao Pengyu can''t get up without being beaten. Don''t start a day!


    Xiang Xin came and couldn''t help mending his feet. Not to mention, in the whole Chejin village, Zifeng may not have the strongest anti beating ability. You know, Bao Pengyu''s experience of being beaten can be traced back to a year ago.


    At this time, the water in the small pond not far away cracked a gap out of thin air, and a crowd rushed out. A total of ten people, four women and six men, are the new disciples recruited by zhantianzong this year.


    Among the four newly recruited girls, Leng Ruxue and Ouyang Piao are undoubtedly the most dazzling existence. As for two others, one is Qu Yi under the Qin Mu gate, with plain appearance, good figure and slightly dark skin color. Another person, even Ziqin, was under the gate of an''e. he smiled gently and with a bit of simplicity.


    But as you can imagine, it won''t be long. A sense of simplicity will soon disappear because of the atmosphere of Chejin village.


    But because of Zifeng''s departure, cold as snow, she has been in a bad mood for the past two days. However, at the moment she came out, when she saw an exquisite stone carved attic in her previous position, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help raising an arc.


    Qu Yi stabbed Lian Ziqin''s arm and whispered, "you say. Is it the one named Wu Zifeng who gave it to her? "


    She glanced at her and even Ziqin turned her head. "It''s no use asking. You haven''t seen that group of waste. You''ve been busy for three days and can''t even build a kennel. You still want to carve such a beautiful house. Forget it."


    It can be seen that this attic is more than three times smaller than the one carved by Zifeng before. Now it''s not much and many. Two people live more than enough. It must be that Zifeng is afraid of cold like snow. He is too lonely to carve like this. He can rest assured if he is accompanied.


    At this moment, Ximen Meng and others behind him came out slowly. Seeing such a look, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. When no one noticed, he glared at Lin Jianfu and let Lin Jianfu pinch a cold sweat


    Leng Ruxue couldn''t help running over. He gently pushed the wooden door with sandalwood and walked through it. After walking inside and outside, he walked out with a happy intoxication on his face.


    The bed is still so vast, just like Zifeng''s chest.


    However, at this time, a sound mixed with Yuan force blew up over Chejin village. "The challenge starts now, and the winner passes a yuan symbol. Those who are willing to challenge, seize the time, and the number of places is limited." who else can it be?


    The little white on his shoulder jumped and ran to the distance.


    The people around him burst into shouting and rushed towards Zifeng. For a moment, it seemed that it was back three days ago. It was cold as snow, and I had to keep up with it. I didn''t want to be held by a pair of jade hands.


    Turning back, he saw Ouyang Piao''s quiet eyes, hesitated and clenched his fine teeth, "that, cold as snow, can I live with you?" At this stage, their newly recruited disciples can only live in the underground room, but it can be imagined that the hands of zhantian sect have always been scarce. The underground room has not been cleaned for a long time. It is wet and has a little rotten smell. Can let Ouyang float what to do.


    Blinking bright eyes, cold as snow and smiling, "well, not only Ouyang Piao, you all come and live together" because this attic is not what you see in front of you. There is another floor in the ground, and the beauty of that floor seems to be the shining place of this attic.


    "Yes, yes," the quyi and Lian Ziqin behind them were happy. After talking, the four people ran along with the people like a flower maniac.


    An''e glanced at Qin Mu and said, "well, let''s ask for one, too?"

 Chapter 902

    Ge Jian disappeared from Chejin village after chatting with situ Xin. He didn''t even say goodbye. The whole world evaporated


    The people in Chejin village seemed to have expected this. At the beginning, it was because Ge Jian was moody that a small matter became uncontrollable. This is one of them; Second, for GE Jian''s extremely arrogant people, he was almost killed by a boy in the later period of King Wu. A disgrace must have haunted him.


    If he continued to stay in Chejin village, what would people around him think of him? This psychological burden must not be so easy to carry with his temper. What''s more, when Zifeng left, he said loudly that if he saw Ge Jian again in the future, he would kill him himself! If anyone tries to stop him, he will be regarded as the enemy!


    Situ Xin already mentioned this point when talking with Ge Jian. Last time these elders were able to help him, but next time, there will be no reason to intervene. The warrior adheres to the way of heaven, lives and dies, and is rich in heaven.


    After several thoughts, on a silent night, Ge Jian left quietly with his luggage on his back


    "I''ll come!" With a loud cry, Bao Pengyu was about to rush up, but he was pressed on the ground by Xiang Xin. Contrary to Zifeng''s expectation, he thought that after seeing that he had fought with Ge Jian, he would show his real strength. In front of him, this group of people would be a little timid. He didn''t think that today''s scene is more popular


    When Xiang Xin wanted to play, he was severely pressed by a calloused hand, "I''ll come!"


    "Who are you? If you say you''re coming, you''ll come. Joke. Don''t look at or see who our elder situ is. Which one present doesn''t give face. Come on, elder, please first." as soon as I looked back, I saw that it was situ Xin. The face is really changeable. It changes when you say it.


    But situ Xin didn''t look at Xin, but put his eyes on Wu Zifeng. With deep anger in his eyes, he slowly stood opposite Zifeng.


    Seeing this, there was a loud boo in the "woo" field. It was clearly a competition and contest between disciples. What fun did the elder come to join in. I don''t know. I''m here to bully people. No matter how powerful Wu Zifeng is, he is just a young man. Situ Xin is an elder who has lived most of his life.


    "You say, is situ Xin an old guy who can''t hang his face because he was defeated by GE Jian?" The audience whispered to Xin and Dongfang Chen.


    He waved his hand and looked like he knew everything. Dongfang Chen said slowly, "now, apart from the elders, which one of Wu Zifeng didn''t fight in the whole ''force gate''. I came all day, but I didn''t expect the elder to be so angry. Just come up "


    An''e and Qin Mu, who came from behind, saw that situ Xin had taken the lead and cheered, but they forgot that they were also the elders of zhantianzong.


    Since he dares to stand up, will situ Xin not expect the reaction of others¡° I heard that you defeated all the disciples of my ''power gate''. Do you think your power is above everyone else! Huh? " He asked and stepped forward. There was a great momentum of mountain rain.


    Zifeng looked at situ Xin calmly. Facing situ Xin''s cross examination, he was not surprised. "I only compete with people who can make me progress. If he doesn''t have anything for me to learn, that''s all I can do. They eliminated themselves, not me. "


    Yes, Zifeng''s performance a few days ago also confirmed this sentence. Only one person who blindly fought with him was kicked out. As for others who can gain the upper hand by using body method, control and strategy, they all won the game smoothly. The reason why Zifeng set up this challenge arena is also to improve his shortcomings in all aspects, except strength.


    "Okay, okay. So, you''re confident in your strength, aren''t you? Then we''ll fight only with strength. I''ll show you the real way of strength! " Ouyang Piao and others behind him looked at situ Xin suspiciously. Did it really make him angry because of Ge Jian''s departure?


    If you come, you will be at ease¡° Please teach me. " Take a step back, the sea power in the body is surging, and Zifeng is ready.


    The two sides looked at each other like this, and no one was willing to take the lead. However, on situ''s new fists, a faint, earthy vigorous Qi slowly emerged. After cutting trees for decades, others only see the mountains of firewood, but they don''t know it at all. In recent years, situ''s new cutting is not firewood, but his hands!


    After thousands of tempering, the double fists are already comparable to the sharp weapons in the world. Boxing Gang is the best proof! Nowadays, it is a genius to practice weapons to the realm of vigorous Qi, let alone one''s own hands


    A strong and powerful breath swept out immediately, raising the air of killing the sky and the earth.


    There was a startling cry around, "that, is that gang Qi? "That''s great!" Lian Ziqin covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    For martial artists, who doesn''t want to train their bodies into bronze muscles and iron bones, but just think about it. Most martial artists still concentrate on practicing weapons and ignore the cultivation of their bodies.


    However, Leng Ruxue''s eyes only stayed for a moment in situ Xin''s hands and looked at Zifeng. She remembered that Zifeng also had such vigorous Qi.


    Sure enough, in situ Xin''s gaze, the layer above Zifeng''s fists was no weaker than his blue Gang Qi slowly emerged, and the ocean was wanton. The breath that wanted to destroy the sky and the earth surged out.


    Situ Xin beat his hands with vigorous Qi through decades of hammering day and night, which has been amazing. But he, Wu Zifeng, is blessed with unique luck. What strength can be compared between heaven and earth!


    Seeing the blue vigorous Qi above Zifeng''s fists, an e swallowed hard, "how much is hidden, boy!"


    "Is he really so young?" Qin Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead


    Under the attention of everyone, their boxing power gradually expanded and expanded. I have the strength to rush out of my body and compete for the top


    Finally, with a strong stamp, Zifeng rushed up against situ Xin. At this moment, the fist power gathers into a tide and collides with the body. If you don''t show it again, you will be hurt by your own fist power!


    When Zifeng moved, situ Xin didn''t hesitate. He spread his body and rushed up as fast as thunder


    With a low, muffled sound, the two fists collided ferociously


    A deep crack then extended from the foot to the distance, and the dust at the foot swelled and scattered around.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood spat out. After a few breaths of stalemate, the wind was immediately hit by situ Xin, thrown dozens of feet and fell to the ground


    "Zifeng!"

 Chapter 903

    Can you imagine the anger in situ Xin''s eyes? Seeing the vigorous Qi on Zifeng''s fists, I just want to come forward and beat the boy hard. I let you hide, hide! Where else do you want to go if you don''t join my ''power gate''! Even dare to beat all the people at the "power gate" one by one. If you don''t give him an explanation today, you''ll find your teeth everywhere!


    The blow was blown away. Zifeng painted a long trace on the ground before he stopped. Looking at situ Xin, who was now in good shape, his eyes were stunned. Under the blow just now, what can be completely sure is that he didn''t lose half of situ Xin''s strength, but why there was an invincible idea in the power of the fist. For a moment, he didn''t wait for him to react, It''s over!


    "Zifeng" rushed up as cold as snow and wanted to help Zifeng.


    I didn''t want Zifeng to just smile, and then he stood up, "don''t worry, I''m fine, come again!" The muscles and bones of the whole body were fully stretched under the punch, and the more frustrated and brave, which is the portrayal of Zifeng.


    As soon as the right fist coagulates, the blue vigorous Qi condenses in the hand again and drinks loudly. It flashes like a shadow step, as fast as lightning.


    "No good or bad!" With a dark scold, situ Xin didn''t stop. His endless power spread from his feet to his feet, then to his waist, and finally through his arms. The two yuan force ripples were superimposed in an instant.


    At a glance, it can be seen that situ Xin didn''t leave his hand at all. He wanted to teach Zifeng a lesson.


    But while situ Xin superimposed yuan force ripples, Zifeng''s right fist was superimposed by three yuan force ripples. How terrible would the three sea forces be?


    With a low muffled sound, the soil layer within a radius of five feet was lifted off in an instant, and a wild fist roared and swept around


    Those who approached staggered and retreated a few steps towards the rear before they stood still!


    There is no doubt that after the sound, Zifeng was thrown away again like a broken kite, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood, and then stabilized his body.


    Even though the sea force is extremely turbulent, there is still a big gap between it and situ Xin, who has been immersed in power for most of his life. Moreover, most of the sea force in Zifeng has not been refined.


    After wiping the corners of his mouth, the "brush" jumped up and rushed up again.


    Cold as snow, his eyes are full of worry. His hands are crossed and tightly held together.


    The onlookers were also surprised. "Wu Zifeng is not crazy. He is not an opponent at first sight. He has to fight for life and death." Shaking his head, Qin Dou seemed unwilling to look at it.


    Don''t want his voice didn''t fall, a loud slap directly slapped him on the head, "open your eyes and look carefully! Does each collision make any difference? " Qin Mu didn''t know when to stand behind him and shouted.


    On the surface, it seems that situ Xin is angry with Zifeng, but in his and an''e''s eyes, what idea situ Xin can hide from them. There is no doubt that the first fist is venting, but from the second fist, it has the meaning of guidance. Each time Zifeng is hit, the time is longer than that. It seems that Zifeng himself understands the subtle changes.


    However, Zifeng, a foolish young man who didn''t know how to live and die, could use this teaching method. After being punched by others, he had long been blasted to the ground and couldn''t get up. This is also true. What kind of constitution is the boy. Mo Jingda!


    "Bang bang" but seeing Zifeng rushing up again and again and being hit and flown again and again, I don''t know how many times he has been hit and flown.


    "Bang" was a startling punch. Zifeng, who was thrown into the air, seemed to think of something in his mind?


    That''s an image, which was demonstrated to him when Fu Lao taught him the first volume of Kung Fu, burning heaven fist, in the boundless forest. Facing the waterfall flowing through the sky, after a simple punch, the whole waterfall flow stops instantly


    "Kazam" thought that something was broken in his mind. He chewed every punch he fought with situ Xin. After the process was infinitely enlarged, his mind became clear.


    In Wang Yang''s fist power, situ Xin''s every fist is like a living one. He often bursts out unimaginable power in the deadlock. This force seems to exist, and is squeezed out at a certain moment.


    The meaning of the fist and the direction of the power are there, but they are less flexible! Don''t fist destroy everything with ferocity?


    The whole square is silent, quietly looking at Zifeng who is deep in thought at the moment. Understand that it is difficult for a martial artist to immerse himself in such an artistic conception several times in his life


    Situ Xin carried his hands with a smile on his face. Looking at Zifeng''s dignified look, he turned and walked towards the distance. When he left, he didn''t forget to grab a handful of talismans from one side of the desk. After today, once Zifeng has mastered the "Qi of power", situ Xin will have nothing to give them on the way of power.


    Pervert! It took him decades to practice boxing Gang, and it took him almost five years to be able to superimpose two yuan force ripples. Wu Zifeng is a good bastard. Now he has all of them. Fortunately, situ Xin also understands the "Qi of power". Of course, this is his own definition.


    It''s not enough to have boxing Gang alone. In the confrontation with Zifeng, situ Xin clearly found that Zifeng hasn''t straightened out his understanding! When two fists master vigorous Qi, it is no longer a simple fist, but a weapon! The unity of man and machine, what kind of realm is that: the realm of soul! However, that realm is too ethereal. Situ Xin has only touched the surface up to now


    But Zifeng still stayed in his previous understanding and did not use the fist as a tool. He simply stayed in the way of power and collision. If this attitude can''t be straightened out, Zifeng''s fists will always stop at this level of understanding and can''t climb to the next height!


    Qi, Reiki also. In the process of confrontation, the weapon in the hand is full of aura, which is bound to make the opponent stretched and difficult to deal with. If it''s just a rigid attack and can''t give full play to the advantages of weapons, what''s the use of it. Just like Zifeng''s fists, he has the power of the sea. Until now, he has not mastered the soul and aura of the sea. What can be the result?


    The whole body trembled. On Zifeng''s fists, the faint blue Gang Qi suddenly dissipated in the air like the wind. It was affectionate. It was like a tide in the air


    In the whole process, Zifeng closed his eyes, stood where he was, and didn''t move until the vigorous Qi running around returned to his fist. His eyes slowly opened. His pure eyes seemed to have something different

 Chapter 904

    After yesterday''s war, situ Xin has told all the disciples of the power gate that it is forbidden to fight with Wu Zifeng in the future. Although it sounds uncomfortable, it cannot be denied that it is a protective measure.


    After situ Xin, an''e and Qin Mu also brazenly robbed the remaining two places and fought with Zifeng for several rounds. There is no doubt that Zifeng has no ability to fight back and is confused by them.


    However, we can still see the shock in the eyes of an''e and Qin Mu. Maybe this state won''t last long. Just because Wu Zifeng''s ability to steal is too strong, when using the same move for the second time, Zifeng can predict in advance and take precautions.


    After half a day of fighting, Zifeng hurried away without any mud and water. When everything was quiet at night, a black shadow slowly headed for the Wuliang Mountain against the bright moon above his head


    Zifeng walked slowly alone in the rain forest.


    A hundred feet, as light as a swallow; Two hundred feet, if you don''t feel it; Three hundred feet, like mire; Four hundred feet, a thousand feet; Five hundred feet, which was the height to which Zifeng was lured at the beginning. There were two wars, and the pressure around was as thick as water


    I felt the pressure around me and took a deep breath.


    "Bang" every step next, there was a roar of earthquake. Step by step, the goal was clear. Zifeng is not a bit slow. Since he has chosen to climb, he has to go through both wind and rain.


    "Boom" bursts of thunder exploded over Chejin village for a long time.


    When the night began to thin out, Zifeng stood at a height of 800 feet again. However, he just stood and returned the same way a moment later. He didn''t mean to continue.


    For days in a row.


    This scene puzzled an''e and others in the sky. Finally one day, Qin Mu and others couldn''t help it. In their impression, Wu Zifeng was not the kind of person who retreated in spite of difficulties, but why did he turn back every time he climbed to a height of 800 feet?


    At dawn, the mountain forest was silent, and a line of three people swept down slowly. When they saw the situation below, an''e stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground, pointing to the footprints on the ground, "can it be like this?"


    But only a week has passed. When Zifeng first climbed here, his footprints were at least half a foot deep, but now? It''s like walking on a muddy mountain road. There is only a faint shallow mark on the rock layer. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all!


    "It seems that Wu Zifeng, that little pervert, has transferred all the pressure to his body!" With a slight nod, Qin Mu said faintly, even though he didn''t believe it, but it was so.


    Situ Xin stood up and said, "the pressure of 800 Zhang is transferred to the body. Lao Qin, can you bear it?"


    Looking up at situ Xin, Qin Mu immediately broke the air and scolded, "bear? Try it yourself! This place is as abnormal as his boy. You can''t use yuan force. It''s all about resisting with your body. You have old arms and legs. Come on, come on. "


    "You really think I can''t, don''t you! I''ll show you now. I''m eight hundred feet away. Don''t I just stand here if nothing happens? " Situ Xin fought back


    "Old shameless, you have the ability to come at night. Now you have a fart!"


    In the rebuilt tavern, the shadow of people from Chejin village continues.


    "Yo, why are you so sad? Who hit you?" Looking at Guo Cheng''s face, he joked to Xin.


    Ignoring Xiang Xin''s ridicule, Guo Cheng sat down directly, took out a wooden talisman from his arms and put it on the table, "here. It''s my second and last talisman. " It seems that Guo Cheng was defeated by Zifeng this time.


    "You''ll be eliminated sooner or later." Smiling and sipping the wine in the cup, Qin Dou said faintly.


    Before he finished drinking, Guo Cheng directly grabbed the wine pot on the table, gudu gudu, and even poured a few mouthfuls, "I said what''s your idea? Now all the people with a little strength in Chejin village have joined, just you two. I tell you, really don''t wait. The more you wait, the more slim the chance will be. "


    "You know shit!" Qin Dou shouted at Guo Cheng and grabbed the wine pot again.


    He stood up and took the wooden talisman into his arms again. Guo Cheng gently tapped the table with his index finger and his voice was a little dignified. "You can see that people who had been better than once before will be defeated if they fight against Wu Zifeng again. Moreover, even if the same move is performed by another person, it will be blocked. Now there are few people left in the "skill gate" except the "force gate". I said, "Dongfang Chen, you can drink here slowly." then I went outside.


    But it was this day that Zifeng suddenly raised the challenge quota of only three people to ten people, which caused a sensation again in the small Chejin village. Unfortunately, the top was like a tide, but no one asked Zifeng for any benefit.


    Whether it''s speed or skill, it seems that their next move is already within Zifeng''s perception


    All ten people lost and none won. This state also lasted a whole week, so that in the end, except for the newly recruited disciples this year, Zifeng had challenged them all.


    On this day, Zifeng stood in the sun for a whole hour. No one came forward to challenge and shook his head. When Zifeng was about to leave and no longer set a challenge in the future, he stood in front of Zifeng in white like a gust of wind.


    "Ouyang Piao, in the early days of King Wu, please teach brother Zifeng." Ouyang Piao''s eyes twinkled with a serious look. It seemed that today''s move was not abrupt, but long prepared.


    Seeing a little girl on the stage, the people around couldn''t help but make a voice of doubt, including Zifeng, looking at the cold snow not far away. What''s going on? Does a little girl in the early days of King Wu still want to get a bargain from Zifeng?


    For a long time, seeing that Zifeng didn''t respond, Ouyang floated with a quiet smile in his mouth, "can this challenge arena only be attended by people with a higher level of martial arts than you? Don''t look at my low state. Maybe I have something unexpected for you. " The sweet voice attracted a burst of heartrending wolf howling around.


    In this way, if Zifeng refuses again, it will be unreasonable. "In that case, Wu Zifeng, in the later stage of King Wu, please give Miss Ouyang advice."

 Chapter 905

    When Zifeng practiced according to his own arrangement, Leng Ruxue and others followed ximenmeng to fish by the quiet river. The content was also very simple. There was no fishing line on the pole. They condensed yuan force into one, dived into the water and waited for the fish to take the bait.


    Simon dream assigned them the task of catching a fish every day. If you can''t catch it on the same day, make it up the next day, and so on. One day, you will make up your debt!


    Ouyang Piao''s appearance was discussed by cold as snow and Ouyang Piao early in the morning.


    Others may not know why Zifeng is so crazy and keeps practicing without sleep. But Leng Ruxue knew it clearly. At the beginning, Zifeng had inadvertently revealed that he would only stay for two months at most.


    In the past two months, he promised Lin Jianfu to get two identities for one person. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say where Zifeng is at the moment.


    Just like today, once the challenge arena set by Zifeng is closed, it will disappear from Chejin village. Several times in the middle, lengruxue wanted to stand up and have a good fight with Zifeng, but she knew very well that even the next three were not Zifeng''s opponents.


    However, Ouyang Piao is different. Don''t underestimate her early state of King Wu. At the beginning, without knowing it, Leng Ruxue suffered a lot of losses. She also believes that Ouyang Piao''s body method will bring great inspiration to Zifeng, and this may be what Leng Ruxue can do, some trivial things.


    "Look!" With a soft drink, Ouyang''s feet flashed, and the whole person in his sight immediately became illusory. It seemed that two people appeared at the same time, one left and one right, waving pink fists towards Zifeng and beating them


    There was a trace of surprise in Zifeng''s eyes. After playing with the people in Chejin village for a while, Zifeng had a vague understanding of the yuan force operation of people in the sect. As for Ouyang Piao, it was a new experience.


    If the shape swayed gently with the shadow steps, the spiritual power surged out in the later stage of climbing the hall. Zifeng was not shocked. The two virtual shadows in front of him gave Zifeng the feeling that they were all entities! How is that possible!


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by his fist, Zifeng hurriedly flashed. He didn''t want to know when there was an Ouyang Piao waiting there behind him. He hit him in the air and couldn''t prevent it. Zifeng suffered this palm behind his back.


    Palm strength is soft, but mellow and abnormal¡® ''rub, rub, rub'' retreated three steps in a row and just stabilized. He looked at Ouyang Piao in disbelief. He hasn''t recalled how she dodged behind him just now, and Zifeng''s mental power didn''t feel a change in breath.


    "Yes!" Jumping up, Ouyang Piao smiled sweetly, a lively and lovely touch, and jumped up a Tong Yuan symbol.


    Smiling, Zifeng went to Ouyang Piao and said, "Ouyang girl, how did you run behind me just now?"


    "I have a name. Don''t always call me miss Ouyang." Ouyang Piao stood beside Leng Ruxue with a few words of dissatisfaction. "If you want to know, it''s simple. If you''re free, you''ll know what''s the reason with elder situ in a class?"


    "Also, if you are free, don''t forget to go to elder Ximen." Leng Ruxue glanced at Zifeng and left with Ouyang Piao, as if it was just to tell him about it.


    If all the disciples of zhantianzong have finished the challenge, then it should be the elder.


    The sun is very warm. Beside the quiet river, ximenmeng sits quietly on a rock, the fishing rod in his hand is slightly inclined, and a light cyan Yuanli line is gently swaying in the water. It is weak and boneless, but it can always be straightened at the moment when the swimming fish swims. In the process of Yuanli''s closing, a big fish shining silver under the sunlight is thrown into the fish basket


    Leng Ruxue pulls out a yuan force from the Dantian according to Ximen Meng''s explanation, but the yuan force is chaotic. It is not generally difficult to condense into a fish line. Moreover, the farther the yuan force is from the body, the more difficult it is to control it.


    Therefore, this little action of coagulating the fishing line was as cold as snow. After several days of trial, it didn''t seem to have changed much except that Yuan Li became a little more solid.


    It''s just that cold as snow doesn''t know. If one day cold as snow can retract and release freely like Ximen dream, it''s not the realm of Wu Huang. One day, Yuan Li doesn''t need to condense and directly call a wisp of so tenacious, it will be a terrible thing.


    When it was cold as snow, sweating and strong enough to stabilize the yuan force, a shadow came behind. The thick fishing line of a finger extending from the fishing rod broke up in an instant. When I was about to scold, I saw the green shirt under the shallow sunshine, smiled and scolded, pointed to Ximen dream not far away, and signaled Zifeng to pass.


    Patted the shoulder as cold as snow, and Zifeng walked past. But with the arrival of Zifeng, the field has been in a mess. In addition to bi Ling''s calm as before, Linghu Qing and Gong Yang look at Zifeng with straight eyes.


    Men. They all advocate hot-blooded fighting, body collision, Yuan force flying, and a roaring battlefield. I don''t want to enter the chopping Tianzong. I watched more than half a month slip quietly. I''ve been sitting by the river from morning to night, fishing, fishing. Even the fishing line didn''t condense. What fish can I catch?


    But what about Zifeng? Beat up the whole people in Chejin village in a month. But they have a new face for them. Why is it that they are all freshmen and the gap is so big?


    "Coming?" Hearing the footsteps, Simon Meng slowly turned back, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Nodded, Zifeng was about to pick up a fishing rod placed at the foot of Ximen Meng. He didn''t want to be stopped by Ximen Meng, "the fishing rod is for them. You can gather one yourself."


    The voice was plain but clearly spread to other people''s ears. Bi Ling''s mind flashed, and the light blue yuan force disappeared in an instant¡° Master, are you kidding? Use Yuan Li to solidify a fishing rod, and then derive a fishing line, and then fish! "


    Leng Ruxue also stood up and looked at Ximen Meng incomprehensibly. As soon as he came up, he directly assigned the task without explaining to Zifeng how to release yuan force.


    However, in the puzzled look of everyone, Zifeng slowly did it next to cold like snow, as if he had expected


    At the moment Zifeng sat down, Ximen Meng''s faint voice sounded in his ear, "Yuan force is like water, a wisp in his pulse, a trace of God. Take reading as an arm, hold it, leak its first-class, gather water and condense yuan into shares. This is the mantra to condense yuan force. The method of dividing yuan follows the way of nature, the flow of heart and the direction of yuan. If you don''t reach the goal, you will be blocked by the Yuan Dynasty. Only by adjusting your mind and moving, can you divide it according to your heart. "

 Chapter 906

    In fact, Zi Feng already knows the essentials of Yuan Li diversion without Ximen Meng. Don''t forget that there is an old monster in the sea. However, the old monster is in a low mood these two days. He doesn''t even bother to say a word with Zi Feng. The reason is clear when you think about it. He must be blaming Zifeng for not inviting Xiaolan in, which made him happy and miserable in waiting.


    In fact, the method of dividing yuan is similar to the spiritual knowledge in lingfu. Due to the technique of Zongjing divine power, Zifeng is familiar with yuan power in Dantian. He sat down slowly, listened to the murmuring water in his ears, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The red and blue yuan force in the Dantian slowly spilled out of the body with Zifeng''s ideas. The only difference is that the spilled yuan force did not condense into a long fishing rod, but piled up a small cloud over the river. The cloud looked like a waterfall and sprinkled dozens of Yuan force lines downward


    This scene, but Simon Meng couldn''t sit still. He took the fishing rod in his hand and looked at it in surprise. For the warrior, the leaked yuan force has only one result, rushes to the other party and loses control.


    This is why Ximen dreamed of using this method to control yuan force. By condensing into a fishing line, he dived into the water and used yuan force to sense the changes around him, so as to achieve the purpose of experiencing martial arts. In this way, in the process of war, we can clearly know the trend of the other party through the subtle changes of element force in the air, and then take the lead.


    What''s more, Yuan Li twisted the rope into a strand. After a long time of training, every strand of Yuan Li in Dantian will become rich. It is also a more direct cultivation method for Dantian


    Ximen Meng obviously ignores one point. For martial artists, the scope of control is limited to five senses and six senses, vision, hearing, touch, smell and feeling; Eyes, ears, mouth, nose, tongue, meaning, six senses. As for the eyes, ears, mouth, nose and tongue, there is no difference for the martial arts. However, the "meaning" and divine sense are indeed the weak points of the martial arts, but Zifeng is different. He is a spiritual master. Even if he doesn''t use yuan force to perceive, everything is as thin as a hair in the current sea of knowledge.


    As for Yuan Li, if you look carefully, you will find that the surface layer of Yuan Li overflowing outside Zifeng is covered with a layer of almost transparent gray material, which is nothing else. It is Zifeng''s spiritual power.


    This time, Zifeng was surprised to find that the original mental energy and Yuan force were mixed together, and there was no uncomfortable reaction. Doesn''t it mean that every volume of Zifeng''s skill can have two levels of power: spirit and Yuan force


    I thought in my heart, the Tianluo formula is "a net of heaven and earth", but I saw that the Yuanli lines in the air were woven into a big net in an instant


    "Zifeng, come on. Here. There are many fish in the, I want to eat roast fish! " Cold as snow jumped up, pointed to a vortex in front and shouted. In two days, she wasted her strength, but she still didn''t catch one. She wanted to jump into the water and catch fish.


    Now it''s good to have Zifeng. There''s no need to catch it. One net is enough. He gave a soft cry ''close''. Under the bright sunshine, there are hundreds of silver lights beating in the air.


    This time, several people around could not go fishing at ease. They all ran over with their baskets. After filling all their baskets, they looked at more than half of the fish in the net. Leng Ruxue could only reluctantly shake his head, "if only this fish could live in the air and catch one when you want to eat."


    With a slight smile, Zifeng slowly threw off his straw sandals, and then submerged his feet in the water. The river in autumn was a little cold, which shocked Zifeng inexplicably, but he turned to relax


    At the heart, dinghaizhu emerges and flows quietly. For a moment, Zifeng seemed to melt into the water and become an ordinary drop in the water.


    "Like snow, look!" Bi Ling threw down the fishing rod in his hand, pointed to the scene behind him and said in surprise.


    But it was as cold as snow. Several people turned their heads and saw the whole river rising slowly in their sight. For a moment, there were two rivers in their sight. One was in the sky, and the sun penetrated directly. The strange light shrouded everyone, as if they were living at the bottom of the water now, and the fish that was struggling in the air just now, At the moment, they all swam freely above their heads


    The river below is still the same, but less flexible.


    "Wow. Is that true? " Bi Ling, who has always been silent, was obviously shocked by this scene. No matter how powerful a person is, how can he let the river flow in the sky?


    Not only Bi Ling, Simon Meng stood up and walked behind Zifeng, but found that there was no fluctuation of Yuan force in the air, in other words. Water is not driven by the sub wind, as if the water itself is floating in the sky


    In addition to exclamation, all the people on the field once again focused their eyes on Zifeng''s face, which was slightly narrowed and enjoyed.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, who would believe it?


    Simon Meng shook his head and said nothing. Lin Jianfu is right. Boy, they can''t teach at all


    At this time, cold as snow tilted his head and suddenly complained to Zifeng, "if only this river could flow on it every day."


    Zifeng couldn''t understand the meaning of this. With a smile, he took out more than a dozen xuanjing from the talisman bag and slowly walked to the middle of the river. According to the orientation of the "rising array" taught by Xiaoguang, he made a slight gesture. More than a dozen xuanjing instantly penetrated into the depths of the river bed. Slowly, it seemed that more than a dozen lamps in the water were lit in turn.


    Then a strange scene appeared. There was a light rain in the river. However, the rain did not fall into the dust, but fell towards the sky. It was just dropped into the river above. A curtain piercing water curtain turned to appear in the line of sight.


    At this moment, Zifeng stepped onto the shore, put on straw sandals, pointed to the scene behind him, smiled and looked at them as cold as snow, "here, I''ll send you." His tone was calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Is this an array?" Simon Meng flashed to Zifeng and asked excitedly.


    Along the way, thousands of years of time passed by. It has long disappeared in the long river of history. Now there are few people who can still use the array. "Wu Zifeng, tell me the truth. Are you really a Xuantian person?" This question mark has been hanging in Simon''s dream. How could a remote teenager be so outstanding. It seems unreasonable!


    Facing Ximen Meng''s eyes, "disciple had an adventure. Elder Zifeng got a lot of inspiration. Thank you here." Then he turned and left. Only the river behind him was mixed with the sound of rain

 Chapter 907

    Tianhe River, relying on the dozens of xuanjing, the effectiveness of xuanjing will be completely exhausted in up to three years. In this process, the river will slowly decline until it completely coincides with the river below. The dozens of Xuanshi will also become an ordinary stone, and the edges and corners will be smoothed by the running water one day.


    On the path back to the mountain forest, Xiaoguang suddenly jumped up from the soul bed. It seems that he can''t bear it anymore. He looked very angry. "I said Wu Zifeng, don''t just think about yourself. You have more than a month to leave Chejin village. When are you going to see Lin Jianfu!"


    Shoulder Xiaobai looked at the direction of Xiaoguang and seemed to think of something, "don''t worry. It''s boring to see what he''s doing."


    "Shut up. Do you have a voice in it! Wu Zifeng, why don''t you give me a definite deadline today? I, I''ll fight with you! " Roaring, Xiaoguang is desperate this time.


    It used to be separation. It''s just that we can''t meet because of distance. Now, Xiao Lan is near him. Sometimes the faint aura fluctuates around him. Let him worry!


    "Did you spell it? Try it! " Zifeng doesn''t care about Xiaoguang. When he asked him before, he still pretended to be a model. Now it''s OK. The fox''s tail is exposed. He still doesn''t admit it. I''ll cure you today.


    "You! Wu Zifeng, I think Xiaoguang is wrong about you. From now on, I will break up with you! " He roared angrily at Zifeng. Xiaoguang turned around and lay down on the bed of his soul. No one paid any more attention to his touch.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai smiles back and forth on her shoulder, points to Xiaoguang and laughs, "spring, spring, light, spring."


    But Xiaobai was not angry. His eyes turned and he said weakly, "how do you know I know you? Xiaoxue, am I rude to her? Fuck you! I''m innocent and have few desires. Unlike you, Hei hei "


    Puff Zi Feng stumbled and nearly hit the tree in front of him. Are the two goods going against the sky now?


    Xiaoguang''s whole face is black. He is about to open the formation with Xiaobai. When there is a war of words, Zifeng suddenly stops, "Xiaoguang, as long as you say what you want to do, I''ll tell you when I''ll take you to see Xiaolan."


    When the name "Xiaolan" came out, Xiaoguang, who was originally angry, hesitated for a long time like frost eggplant, and didn''t understand, "that''s nothing, just want to see and ask something. Really, there''s nothing else. Don''t think about it. "


    "Oh, is that really all? Well, since it''s nothing, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll talk about it in two days. " He waved his hand. The emperor was not in a hurry. He buried his head and continued to walk towards the front.


    "No, no, I said, I said not yet!" Shouting anxiously, Xiaoguang took a deep breath, lowered his head, whispered and hesitated for a long time, "well, I seem to like Xiaolan."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it! " Pretending not to hear, Zifeng shouted.


    Hate glared at Xiaobai and Zifeng. Xiaoguang blushed, but he still responded loudly, "I said I like Xiaolan. Are you satisfied!"


    "Ha ha" a hearty whisper echoed in the silent mountains and forests, waiting for this sentence.


    "Look, look, he''ll blush." Xiaobai points to Xiaoguang with a successful smile.


    Ignoring Xiaobai''s existence directly, Xiaoguang asked Xiang Zifeng, "Hey, when are you going to see Xiaolan?"


    "See you? Did I say to go to Xiaolan? Wait until I finish what I''m doing. " Zifeng waved his hand, a look of indifference.


    This annoyed Xiao Guang. They just joined forces to cheat him¡° Wu Zifeng, you little man who has broken his word! "Me, me"


    "OK, don''t worry, it''s only three days. In three days, I will conquer Wuliang Mountain first, but then steal some other things from the other three elders, and then go to find the main land level skill of Zong. Of course, I will rob Xiao Lan. If the plan is right, it should be no problem to spend a month with you, but you should make it clear that you will be separated in a month. Do you like it? Do you want to wait? When I find the ethereal fairy tree, ask her to find one for you. "


    "What do you think? You, I said, just talk, talk, you know!" At a loss, Xiaoguang argued.


    I didn''t want to make trouble with them again. Zifeng couldn''t help but turn his attention to Wuliang Mountain. In three days, from 800 to 1000 feet, there was still a height of 200 feet in the middle. Would it really be so simple?


    It has to be said that in this half month, Zifeng can now fall as light as a goose at a height of 800 feet, leaving no trace on the ground. His ability is closely related to Zifeng''s strong physique.


    On the bone, the light gold luster was already very obvious. Feng also asked Xiaoguang about this idea, but Xiaoguang shook his head and ignored it.


    In two months, he cut Tianzong, leaving Zifeng almost no time to breathe.


    It seems that Zifeng is suddenly lonely. Xiaoguang and Xiaobai are silent


    One man, one beast, one spirit. All of them have their own missions to complete when they appear in the sects. For Xiaoguang, they must go to the ethereal fairyland to find the ethereal fairy tree and fill their missing memory. Xiaobai, the word mother, often haunts her dreams. She is a thoughtful life, but she knows nothing about her origin. It is undoubtedly a painful thing. It is also the reason why Xiaobai is willing to follow Zifeng.


    Because it knows that the sub wind will not stay in one place for a long time. It also creates an opportunity for it to find some truth.


    As for Zifeng, he carries too much. Sister Xin''er, who was in Xuanqing palace for two years, only knew a few words as his brother. What a sad thing! What''s more, he hasn''t had a chance to return to fumen to meet his master, Fu Lao. My thoughts have been buried in my heart since the morning.


    In his plan, once he learned the earth level skill, he would start immediately and rush to Tianzhou Fuzong.


    He took a deep breath. The quiet forest, with some heavy depression, slowly pressed on Zifeng''s chest and rested for a while. At night, he will embark on the journey again

 Chapter 908

    A burst of thunder roared in the sky.


    Bao Pengyu''s distant cry came from outside, "it''s thunder and rain. Get up and collect your clothes."


    It was just a long night, allowing the thunder to roar. People in the whole Chejin village tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night. This has become a habit of Chejin villagers. When they heard the thunder at the beginning, the whole village scolded, but there was nothing they could do. Anyway, they can''t rush to Wuliang Mountain and beat up the perpetrators.


    And the people in Chejin village agreed that it was berish who came back. At the beginning, before Zifeng appeared in zhantianzong, the height of 800 Zhang was the height that bailixi climbed after six months.


    However, in that half year, the time of Chejin village was completely reversed. Under the roar of thunder and startling earthquake, who can still sleep. Because of bailixi, Chejin villagers had to adjust their activity time, rest in the day and move at night


    This nightmare like day thought it had come to an end. I didn''t want to have another one. And this situation. The sound is ten times louder than before, a hundred times louder!


    A thin quilt that would cover him was lifted and rushed to the street. I didn''t think that the street at midnight was overcrowded, "is it Wu Zifeng again?"


    "Who else but him?" Qin Dou shrugged and shook his head helplessly. Isn''t he looking for trouble himself! Originally, Wu Zifeng was led to Wuliang Mountain according to the elder''s instructions, but he wanted to teach him a lesson and let him know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people. There are many things in the world that human beings can''t beg for. That''s good.


    The pressure of Wuliang Mountain not only didn''t crush Wuzi, but also made him infatuated with that place. In this way, sooner or later, they will be weakened by his whole nerve.


    A group of people were shouting outside, but none of them volunteered to stop Wu Zifeng. When situ Xin undoubtedly mentioned that Wu Zifeng had climbed to a height of more than 800 Zhang. In front of Zifeng, they didn''t even dare to fart. They died at a height of 600 feet. If they went up again, the bones of their whole body would be crushed.


    What''s more, these people are all defeated generals under Wu Zifeng, and they can''t resist


    Compared with the noisy scene outside, in the attic on the second floor of the village, cold as snow and Ouyang Piao lay quietly on the big bed, with bright eyes open, looking at the roof without blinking, listening to the roar outside, speechless for a long time.


    "Can I borrow Wu Zifeng from you?" Turning his head, Ouyang Piao suddenly looked at cold as snow, and his voice hesitated.


    Leng Ruxue was just immersed in her own imagination. Ouyang''s saying of floating suddenly made her come back to her mind, "borrow? Why? Wu Zifeng doesn''t belong to me. Why borrow it? "


    Half a ring, Ouyang sighed faintly and told the truth of the matter. It turned out that Ouyang Piao didn''t join zhantianzong with the consent of the family, but slipped out secretly and just met situ Xin.


    Ouyang family is one of the four families of the sect. Ouyang Piao is the only one who has not married yet. For those who want to rely on Ouyang''s family, they have long focused on her. And his father Ouyang Yue couldn''t resist the pressure from his grandfather Ouyang Feng and his second uncle Ouyang Yu to betroth her to fan Yong, the grandson of fan Xiu, the elder of Yunlan palace.


    The position of the four palaces in the land of sects is like the bright moon in the night sky, enjoying the look up of thousands of stars. Even the Ouyang family can''t avoid his light. Naihelang is affectionate, and my concubine has no intention.


    Fan Yong is a fierce looking man. He has a rough temper and is stiff. He always throws himself into cultivation. Although he has entered the realm of the emperor of martial arts, he is a young genius and is looked up to by the disciples of Yunlan palace. But for Ouyang Piao, like is like, she will not casually hand over her life to that person.


    And she didn''t believe the nonsense of her second uncle. Even if she married, there was at most one backer behind Ouyang''s family, but she wouldn''t jump to the top of the four. If the four sects contain each other, it is impossible for one family to dominate. The deep meaning is to put pressure on his father and please fan Xiu at the same time.


    There are four palaces in the sect: Xuanqing palace, Tianlan palace, Piaomiao palace and Yunlan palace


    As he spoke, the two lines of clear tears hung in the corners of his eyes and flowed sadly in the night. Now Ouyang Piao can fully expect his father''s current situation. It must be a dilemma. Because this matter was to be reported to the world before the sect Dabi. Now, Ouyang Piao is still more than a month away from the sect Dabi


    "Don''t worry, they won''t find here!" She leaned over and patted Ouyang Piao on the shoulder. For Leng Ruxue, she couldn''t feel the sadness of the big family.


    He shook his head and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Ouyang floated choked and said with some tears, "no, it''s not like this. They were smashed in the vast Xuantian mountain last time. Now they must have learned from the sect elders that I joined zhantianzong. They will catch me back soon. I don''t want to. I really don''t want to marry fan Yong."


    "Shout" one breath, cold as snow, seems to know what Ouyang Piao is going to do, "then you borrow wuzifeng to act as your one?"


    He nodded heavily. Ouyang Piao grabbed the cold snow like hand, "don''t worry, I really don''t mean anything else. I know Wu Zifeng belongs to you, so"


    He waved his hand, cold as snow, and suddenly sighed, "belongs to me? You think highly of me. Wu Zifeng doesn''t belong to anyone. If you know his past, you will know what kind of person he is. "


    "You are so beautiful, don''t you?" Ouyang was surprised and asked.


    When Wu Zifeng became Xuantian''s first young man, everything from Zifeng''s childhood was excavated, and almost everyone was familiar with it. Tell everything Zifeng has done in the past two years. Seeing Ouyang floating in high spirits, Leng Ruxue told them all with a bitter smile, but I didn''t know that a heart was gradually melted in the roaring thunder outside.


    "So, as long as Wu Zifeng doesn''t mind, I won''t stop him. And what I want to tell you is that he won''t help you, because he has a lot of things to do! This is why in everyone''s eyes, Wu Zifeng has always been in a hurry, because there are too many responsibilities urging him to go on the road early. "He shook his head slightly, cold as snow, with a look of love in his eyes.


    This look appeared in the eyes of all people who knew Zifeng. Zifeng won''t others. He has come to this point step by step by relying on his struggle between life and death!


    "Then I, I" just stopped, and the clear stream opened again. If the Ouyang family got the news, they would find here in half a month at most. At that time, it would be more difficult to escape again than to ascend the sky.


    "But you can try. There may be hope."

 Chapter 909

    Eight hundred fifty, nine hundred, nine hundred fifty


    When his legs completely fell into the rock stratum below, Zifeng stopped at a height of 963 feet. His green shirt had already been torn open, and the fine cyan scales on the surface of his skin emerged. Each scale seemed to press a mountain! A trace of blood is slowly seeping out!


    The muscles and bones of the whole body, the pale golden light, became more dazzling in the dark. The four bones slowly degenerated under pressure and became more tenacious.


    But under the pressure of 963 feet, Zifeng''s feet seemed to be rooted in the rock stratum and couldn''t move. Even breathing, every fluctuation of the chest is with the pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs


    Thirty seven feet, and thirty-seven feet, the top of the mountain is at hand, but there is nothing he can do!


    "Roar!" With a roar, his right foot rose slowly, but with great determination, and took a hard step towards the front. Under the "bang" step, the whole person was directly crushed to the ground!


    I felt that I was hit by a mountain peak on my chest and vomited blood immediately


    Clench your teeth and support your body with your arms. For a moment, even if the pressure is crazy, even if the strength in his body is squeezed out, he knows better than anyone that once he falls to the ground, he can''t get up again.


    Tianwei, Tianwei is a fart?


    I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky and leave the liver and gallbladder Kunlun¡® Brush ''the blunt iron long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. Slowly, his hands leaned on the long knife. Zifeng struggled to get up at a millisecond speed.


    "Ha ha", a wild and uninhibited laughter, made the whole mountain forest shrink. Under the pressure, Zifeng couldn''t help but not give in. Instead, he was laughing, as free and easy as when he was bombarded by the thunder of heaven''s punishment


    Finally, at the moment when the sweat has moistened the earth, Zifeng stood upright and looked at the increasingly sparse night around him. The blunt iron pointed slowly and pointed to the direction of the top of the mountain, "I wuzifeng will step on you!"


    Before the voice fell, it seemed that the night was pierced by the determination in Zifeng''s words, and hurriedly fled to the distance. Then, the sun swayed down from the East, but Zifeng''s eyes were black, and he fell directly to the ground and didn''t wake up!


    "Nine hundred and sixty-three feet!" An''e swallowed hard and looked at the figure of the upper body below, half of which was still trapped in the rock stratum. He didn''t know what to use to describe his surprise.


    Qin Mu waved his hand and said, "I''ve lived all my life. I''ve seen so many talents. I''ve never seen such a terrible one!" This is not praise, but with a bit of blame. Wu Zifeng is trying his best, or joking about his life!


    More than 950 feet, almost every step forward is equivalent to walking through life and death, a dozen times, not counting his reckless laughter and provocation! I really want to wake up the goods with a slap!


    Zifeng was good. He played well and made the three of them worry to death! Worried all night!


    "Beheading Tianzong. Once he must have burned Gao Xiang and turned Wu Zifeng over. "The shock in situ Xin''s eyes still hasn''t dissipated. Although several people didn''t visit Wuliang Mountain in person, he can clearly perceive that the power in Wu Zifeng''s body is growing rapidly with the confrontation. It''s definitely an appalling thing.


    Human power depends on accumulation over time, but it can not be achieved overnight. However, Wu Zifeng completely subverted his cognition


    "Well, will you two stay here? I''ll go back first. Maybe this boy will find us one by one later. Get ready. Ximen Meng was surprised by this boy yesterday. He didn''t teach anything, but he was inspired. " Shaking his head, Qin Mu spread out his body, swept the air and flew down the mountain


    An''e behind him looked at Zifeng below and determined that Zifeng was unconscious only because of his strength. After that, he also disappeared. However, just after the three left, in the silent mountain forest, a figure directly tore open the space and appeared on the top of the mountain. When he glanced at Zifeng''s position, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    After standing for a moment, Lin Jianfu disappeared with a smile in his mouth


    The mountain forest is silent, the breeze is light, and I don''t know how long it took. When the broken shadow of the mottled sun fell on the ground, Xiaobai slipped over from somewhere and crept to Zifeng.


    Even such a slight sound woke Zifeng up and rubbed his eyes. The power of the inner sea of Dantian flowed all over his body. After all the scars were repaired, Zifeng dared to jump up from the rock stratum


    "Hoo" took a breath, looked at the nearby mountain top, with a trace of regret, "go!" The red and blue wings spread behind him, with little white. Zifeng swept down the mountain in the wind


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the stream and slowly submerged his tired body into the water. When the stream washed away, Zifeng relaxed his whole body, which has become Zifeng''s habit. When he returns from Wuliang Mountain every morning, he always takes a dip in the stream to relieve his fatigue.


    Unlike in the past, today''s Chejin village is surprisingly calm. When Zifeng simply changed his clothes and walked slowly into the village, he found that every door was wide open, but there was no human shadow. Did something strange happen again?


    Pressed down and full of doubts, Zi Fengxin walked towards the head of the village. Sure enough, a noisy voice came faintly. However, when Zifeng hurried there and stopped to look ahead, he was shocked. Was that Ouyang Piao?


    However, seeing Ouyang Piao standing next to a wooden card, he looked pitiful. On the wooden card, there was a paragraph written in black and white that made Zifeng stunned: Ouyang Piao wanted to rent a male partner in order to muddle the family marriage and escape the secular marriage. The lease term was one month, and the rent was rich, which can be discussed. Qualification: under 20 years old, able to defeat the disciples of Yunlan palace, and the realm of Wu Emperor is preferred.


    A group of people whispered. Zifeng looked at him not far away. Cold as snow was staring at him, with some doubt in his eyes. Does it have anything to do with him?


    After a little pause, he shook his head. Zifeng turned and walked towards the mountain forest. Once he wanted to find situ Xin and asked him how he sneaked behind others silently


    But I didn''t know that at the moment Zifeng turned and left, a pair of sad eyes had tears. Looking at the whole Chejin village, the only one who was qualified was Wu Zifeng?

 Chapter 910

    It''s just that Zifeng and Ouyang float but have a few sides of fate, not to mention deep feelings. In addition, he didn''t want to get involved with the big families in the sect too early. He was used to being lazy. Moreover, he was just one person. Where did he get the capital to compete with the pro disciples of Yunlan palace.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, it will not do him any good, let alone for any so-called Commission. Zifeng is rich now. What else makes him interested.


    It''s ridiculous. He''s the only one who employs others. There''s really no interest that will drive him to do anything! Plus this time pretending to be a boyfriend. It is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing for Zifeng. Think about it or forget it


    Leng Ruxue waved to Ouyang Piao helplessly. In front of him, a group of people from Chejin village were crazy and volunteered. However, they knew a few kilograms, and silently put away the wooden plate. Ouyang Piao turned and left frustrated


    However, he said that when he saw that Ouyang Piao was leaving, Xiang Xin and others were in a hurry, "I said, Miss Ouyang, you don''t want to go. How can you go. Don''t a group of handsome young people come into your eyes? Look at this. I believe to you that you are only two years older at the age of 22. In the early days of Emperor Wu, so it''s no matter what kind of personal disciple you are. "


    "Don''t be so shameless. You''re blind. You don''t see what''s written on it. You''re qualified under 20. You''re eliminated. The whole Chejin village is really qualified. I think there is only Wu Zifeng. " Dongfang chenbai glanced at Xin and turned to say.


    As soon as he heard the word "Wu Zifeng", the noise around him gradually subsided for a few minutes. Yes, if Zifeng wants, even if they blow their throats, it''s no use.


    Guo Cheng in the back interrupted, "I seem to have seen Wu Zifeng just now. I don''t seem to be interested in this."


    "No, Ouyang Piao is so beautiful that he can''t move his heart? Did he know what evil thoughts were under Qin Dou''s obscene expression.


    However, just before his voice fell, the cold Xuexiu eyebrow standing in front of him stood up and pointed to Qin Dou in the crowd, "what is it? Make it clear to me! " It seems that she has not been paid attention to.


    The people around immediately dispersed and isolated Qin Dou. The goods didn''t pay attention to the occasion. Didn''t you see that cold as snow hasn''t left yet.


    "Hum! I tell you. Once, fan Yong was the first disciple of Yunlan palace. Last time, the most ferocious person in the sect was Da Bi. If any of you want to, please sign up. " His eyes swept over the people in front of him.


    Intuition, a cold wind rose from all around, and a cold feeling swept through.


    Although zhantianzong has never participated in the sect Dabi, it does not mean that he has no knowledge of the sect Dabi. Fan Yong, two years ago, at the age of seventeen, was already in the realm of the emperor of Wu. No one in the Xiaoao sect could defeat him. Now that two years have passed, it is conceivable that his realm will be terrible!


    "Well, it''s a little cold today. I''ll go back and add a dress first. Let''s talk first." Arched his hand, Dongfang Chen slipped away first and fought with fan yongdou. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Well, Xiang Xin, didn''t you just say you wanted to buy me a drink? Let''s go."


    "Don''t say, I''m a little hungry"


    A moment later, there was no one in the field. I was relieved. Although it was a little abrupt, it also meant to test Zifeng''s response to this news. Don''t think Zifeng''s eyes are just a trace of helplessness, and don''t show other looks, and it''s as cold as snow.


    In the silent mountain forest, where situ cut wood yesterday, Zifeng leaned against a tree alone, and his spiritual strength slowly overflowed according to the rhythm of breathing. In the twinkling of an eye, the leaves and grass stems within a radius of 100 meters were gently swaying, gentle and soothing, just like Zifeng''s more relaxed mind at the moment.


    However, at this time, several figures not far away came here together. Anyang mountain, PI Haolong and Shangguan Zhao talked and laughed. However, when they saw the figure in front, the voice suddenly stopped. PI Haolong, like an arrow in the string, flew to Zifeng''s face in an instant. When he was about to speak, he was pressed by an arm.


    Looking back, I didn''t know when situ Xin was standing behind him


    With this movement, Zifeng opened his eyes, stood up slowly and arched his hand at situ Xin, "brother-in-law Ziwu Zifeng"


    As soon as he waved his hand, "all right, don''t talk nonsense. Just ask what you want. Where are so many red tape? Why are you so stunned? Today you don''t chop these firewood according to the transportation capacity I handed you yesterday. Don''t think about going back to rest today. Let''s start!" After sweeping several people in front of him, he didn''t find Ouyang floating, with some doubt in his eyes.


    Smelling the speech, Zifeng was not hypocritical, "the elder, how did you do that method of hiding your body before?" This question has been hanging in Zifeng''s mind for a long time, but he hasn''t had the opportunity to ask. He fought with Ouyang two days ago, which made Zifeng recall.


    "Shadow figure? When did I get overcast? " Situ Xin looked at Zifeng angrily, as if he were joking and telling the truth.


    Zifeng was stunned and continued to describe, "it''s the kind of body method that can avoid the perception of spiritual power. It can sneak behind others silently and then launch an attack." Spiritual perception has always been Zifeng''s strength, but he doesn''t want to be in vain because of situ''s new behavior, which makes Zifeng distressed, but he has nothing to do.


    "I know that!" When PI Haolong heard what Zifeng asked and was about to respond, he was stared back by situ Xin!


    Turning his head, he smiled at Zifeng. Situ Xin pointed to the towering tung trees not far away, "cut those trees down for me first. Don''t use yuan force. They use a knife and you use a fist. Remember, take the waist as the axis, lift the power under the body and absorb the speed of the upper body. That''s all. What else do you not understand? If not, I''ll squint first. "


    I had expected that it would not be so easy. I stretched my body, and Zifeng slowly walked towards the Tung wood in front of me


    However, before waiting for the son to move his hand, a white dress slowly came into view not far away. Ouyang''s eyes were lax and heartbroken. However, when he saw Zifeng in front of him, he suddenly went crazy and rushed to Zifeng and grabbed Zifeng''s clothes, "Wu Zifeng, I beg you, please help me. I really don''t want to marry fan Yong. Just be my boyfriend."


    Before situ Xin lay down, he "brushed" and bounced up from the ground!

 Chapter 911

    If Ouyang Piao hadn''t received the family notes before, she wouldn''t be so flustered.


    Just two days ago, a note passed from thousands of miles to her hand. It was not someone else, but his father, Ouyang Yue, who secretly sent it. In the notes, instead of urging Ouyang to float, she asked her to escape from zhantianzong as soon as possible, because before long, the people of the family would rush there and catch her back to the family, waiting for the arrival of the sect Dabi and the beginning of an established marriage.


    The leader of the team was Ouyang Piao''s second uncle, Ouyang Yu, who also planned the marriage. The marriage between Ouyang Piao and fan Yong has been approved by all the elders of the family. Even if Ouyang Yue is the head of the family, he has no ability to change it. What''s more, Ouyang Piao''s grandfather, Ouyang Feng, the previous generation of Ouyang''s family owner, secretly promised this marriage. After all, it would be beneficial to the interests of the family to have a relationship with Yunlan palace.


    Just being a parent, who would have the heart to see Ouyang floating? The good time of his life is wasted. A note is also Ouyang Yue''s risk to inform Ouyang Piao. Ouyang Yue also knew that if Ouyang Piao could not return to the family before the sect big ratio, what kind of doubt would his position as head of the family be. But compared with his beloved daughter''s life. Everything is nothing.


    However, Ouyang Piao grew up in the family when she was young. Although her father Ouyang Yue''s tone was flat and calm, she could still smell the urgent situation after the words. If things were not extremely urgent, she would not spread this note. After all, the matter of marriage is no longer important. What matters is the original commitment. If fan Xiu came to see people before the sect contest, but he didn''t see Ouyang floating, it would be too late to blame him.


    Run? Where can she run? With the influence of Ouyang family in the sectarian land, unless she hides in the mountains and forests all her life, it will be sooner or later if she shows up and is caught back to Ouyang family.


    The plan for today is to find a better teenager than fan Yong to replace him, otherwise this crisis will be difficult to resolve. But better than fan Yong? The vast sea of people let her find it alone. Fortunately, he met Wu Zifeng. Fortunately, Wu Zifeng''s talent was amazing enough. Fortunately, he stood in front of him. Once this life-saving straw is grasped, life and death will not let go.


    "Wu Zifeng, I beg you. Really, you just need to see my family and cheat them to leave. Really, I have no other meaning. As long as you help me, you can let me do anything." he said, Ouyang sobbed silently, and his face was covered with tears.


    Situ Xin jumped up, looked at the sudden scene in front of him, opened his mouth wide and looked unbelievable. This boy deserves beating. Ouyang Piao was born in Ouyang''s family! Do you know Ouyang family? What''s more valuable is that he was born in Ouyang''s family, but Ouyang Piao didn''t have the bossy temperament. He was quiet and peaceful, like a calm pool of water, which people couldn''t help getting close to


    PI Haolong and Anyang mountain looked at each other. They obviously didn''t know what had happened. However, Shangguan Zhao sighed at the moment. As a member of the four families, Shangguan family also knows what happened to Ouyang family.


    When hearing that the other party was fan Yong of Yunlan palace, the expressions on several faces became dignified instantly, including situ Xin who was not far away also shook his head secretly. One thing, even if he wants to help, there is no way. After all, one is a secular force, and the other is Yunlan palace. Ren is not the one who can easily be provoked by zhantianzong.


    But at this moment, Ouyang Piao sobbed, intermittently told the whole story, reiterated again and again, just meet her Ouyang family once and help her muddle through.


    Just can it really be so simple?


    Slowly pull Ouyang Piao''s tightly clenched hand away. Although he has thousands of sympathy in his heart, Zifeng doesn''t think that all things can be resolved by seeing Ouyang''s family just because he has no background. It''s naive. Behind the marriage is not the strength or talent of the other party, but the background, the background of Yunlan palace.


    Is Zifeng''s talent really important in this plot?


    "You''d better leave zhantianzong and hide somewhere else. I can''t help you." Although the words are mean, they are also true. Zifeng really can''t help Ouyang Piao.


    As soon as the sound fell, Ouyang fluttered and fell to the ground. If he was hit hard, he looked haggard and lost his mind.


    Situ Xin glared at Zifeng fiercely, came forward, helped Ouyang Piao up, and said solemnly, "you wronged Zifeng. You should understand what the essence is. Wu Zifeng comes from Xuantian. You will figure out what the result will be if this identity alone. However, the boy is different. Maybe it will make things a little better. " Pointing towards shangguanzhao, the old situ Xin obviously had some plans.


    "Me? Master, please forgive me. I haven''t even reached the realm of King Wu. Fan Yong will kill me with one punch! Why don''t you ask brother Linghu? He''s the second son of Linghu family. I''m the third. I can''t compare with him. Are you right? " Flinch. No one can avoid trouble. Moreover, once the Shangguan photo is published, he will be attacked by the family immediately, and he will live two more years.


    "Waste! A fan Yong scared you like this! I''ll tell you, boy. You should and should not do it! I''m going to tell the world. " With a curse, situ Xin ignored the life and death of shangguanzhao, turned and walked towards the front.


    Upon hearing this, the Officer immediately became anxious and quickly followed, "master, you can''t. do you really care about the life and death of your disciples? I''m your own disciple, you. "In this matter, Shangguan Zhao won''t be silent and stop like crazy.


    Anyang mountain''s eyes stopped for a moment on Ouyang''s distracted face, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, but turned into a sigh. He had no strength, no background and no money. Even if his heart was full of blood, what could he do? He stamped his foot and turned away


    A moment later, there were only three people left in the field.


    PI Haolong looked at Ouyang Piao nearby and Wu Zifeng not far away. He was in a dilemma for a time. He didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Ouyang Piao looked at the green shirt again and saw that Zifeng was blowing his fist at Tongmu in front of him without feeling it. "I''m sorry, I just lost my attitude. I''ll deal with it myself." Then he hurried away in a heartbreaking sound of footsteps

 Chapter 912

    What is the situation of the so-called great accusation in situ Xin''s mouth?


    The hundreds of people who had just dispersed gathered together again with a loud cry from situ Xin and looked at the past. But hundreds of people, thousands of miles around, in such a remote place, where can I find so many people.


    So this is the world in situ Xin''s eyes.


    Below a group of people, or standing or sitting, ragged people can be found everywhere, and some are holding their jobs and eating breakfast.


    He shouted at the bottom of the letter, "I said, elder, if you have anything to say, don''t hold it for so long, will you. If you have something to say, let it go. Then I have to build a house. I''m short of the roof. You can''t take up everyone''s time. "


    "Yes, you can''t waste our time." the people below shouted, as if they were impatient.


    Seeing that the people in front of him had almost come, situ Xin cleared his throat, turned around and kicked around him. The unwilling Shangguan kicked him, "I want you to use all your resources to spread a message to me in the sect." At this point, he paused and glanced at the people in front of him.


    "The content of the news is: Ling Huqing, the second son of Linghu family, and Shangguan Zhao, the third son of Shangguan family, fell in love with Ouyang Piao at first sight. They fought for Ouyang Piao and threatened to grab Ouyang Piao. Do you hear me!" If things are out of control, make things more chaotic. It''s best to get out of control. If so, there may be many breakthroughs.


    Hearing the speech, Linghu Qing blushed, "elder, you, you can''t talk nonsense. When did I fall in love at first sight?"


    "Yes, elder, you can''t do this. We can''t even go home in the future!" Shangguanzhao got up from the ground, stood beside linghuqing and said anxiously


    However, before situ Xin responded, the bottom was fried, "elder, are you going to spread rumors? Good thing, we can''t do anything else. But I can''t do it any more. But elder, are there a few of these two people? Do you want to be more powerful? " Bao Pengyu has done a lot of things.


    From situ Xin''s opening, he knew who it was for? It must be Ouyang floating today. Yes, once the reputation of Shangguan and Linghu goes out, it is bound to have a certain impact on Ouyang Piao, but it is only a "certain" degree, which may not change the pattern of events.


    If there were a few more, all the slightly famous teenagers in the whole sect would be involved. It''s really interesting.


    Stroking his gray beard, situ Xin slapped Bao Pengyu in the face, "good boy, I mistook you. I''ll make a list immediately. All the famous young talents will spread rumors to me. They say that Ouyang Piao is wandering around. He is attracted by who he is met. Remember, the plot of the story can''t be the same. One version for each person. Go and do it quickly. Three days later, I want to hear similar comments around! "


    "Good!" Bao Pengyu answered, and hundreds of idle wretched men immediately gathered together. In a burst of treacherous laughter, all the names were covered. The four palaces and sects were all counted by this group of goods, and the rumors spread like running water from a gully to a distance


    On the bustling streets, we will encounter such a situation for a long time. Suddenly one day, a note appeared in the air. Strangely, it didn''t fall into someone''s hand, but began to describe a short love story in the air.


    For example, one day, someone met Ouyang Piao in the tavern. Since then, he can no longer forget Ouyang Piao''s beauty. He offered a commission of one million and is willing to ask for any information about Ouyang Piao''s trace.


    First in the secular land, and then slowly spread to the sects, the four palaces. In less than half a month, the whole sects were stirred up


    This is zhantianzong. You can equate him with the existence of a home, no matter who is in trouble here. Trouble is the trouble of beheading Tianzong. Everyone will put down their things and deal with it. Of course, they have nothing on their hands and are in a hurry, but this is the truth.


    Compared with the madness of Chejin village people, Zifeng seems very calm. He is still doing things on his head. Five hard tung trees are separated by Zifeng in an hour. These simple actions have been done as early as the boundless forest, and now they are familiar


    There was a rustling footsteps behind him. A quiet aroma came. Without turning around, he knew who was coming. With a sigh, Zifeng slowly said, "I can''t help her."


    Leng Ruxue''s footsteps slowed down, as if he already had an answer in his heart. He stood in front of Zifeng, smiled, raised his plain hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead, "I didn''t say I must ask you to help. What are you worried about?" He laughed and scolded, and Zifeng''s worries were as cold as snow.


    For a long time, he was speechless. He took Zifeng and sat on the newly cut stake. He was as cold as snow and sighed, "but. It''s terrible to go down to Ouyang. It won''t be long before Ouyang''s family will find here. At that time, it''s hard to separate her wings. "


    "The world is so big, can you live without her?" Zifeng shook his head and didn''t understand. In addition to hitting hard, avoiding is also a strategy.


    Leng Ruxue didn''t turn his head and stared at Zifeng. "If it were you, would you escape alone all the time, deviate from the family and die alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng was silent. It was true. He wouldn''t do it if he were him! As long as there is still a glimmer of vitality, they will not choose to disappear from their familiar world.


    "If she could give you a chance to enter Xuanqing palace, would you promise her?" Cold as snow, after thinking for a moment, threw a heavy bomb.


    "Hoo" Zifeng stood up fiercely and looked at the cold as snow with an excited luster in his eyes. Unusual people in the four palaces of the sect can enter and leave at will. If others do not have an excellent identity or special summon, they will never be able to enter unless they have no chance to get close. And if Zifeng wants to see Xin''er. This opportunity is undoubtedly rare.


    But the excitement returned to the excitement. In the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng calmed down. Is he strong enough now? Before I see Xin''er again, I may be slapped to death! What is the use of this opportunity.


    "Opportunity? The saddest thing in life is not that you can''t meet the opportunity, but that when the opportunity is placed in front of you one day, you find that you have no ability.


    "Although Ouyang''s family is one of the four sects, the opportunity to enter Xuanqing palace must be very precious, not to mention that Xuanqing palace never allows men to enter. Well, go to practice." After waving his hand, Zifeng walked towards situ Xin

 Chapter 913

    "I ask you, what kind of things can''t you perceive for a psychiatrist?" Situ Xin looked at Zifeng and asked aloud.


    What the spirit cannot perceive is nothing but dead things. Of course, there is another situation, that is, Zifeng''s "turtle breath true determination" once escaped the perception of mental power.


    "So, did you turn yourself into a dead object on the way? How is that possible! " Zifeng looked at situ Xin suspiciously, marching and returning the dead! This is clearly the two sides of the contradiction


    A proud smile. But situ Xin''s most experienced place pointed to a leaf falling from the top of the tree, "is this a dead thing? But on the move? " Whether it''s running water or floating clouds, are there few similar situations in the complexity?


    In the process of martial arts confrontation, in the fierce collision, it is natural to put most of the perception on living creatures. In other words, it is good to put the perception on martial arts, which is the case under normal circumstances. If you weaken your own existence, you can blur the other party''s perception to a certain extent.


    Situ Xin pierced through the loopholes and found a way to solve them.


    The "boom" was like being enlightened, and the shackles in the brain were suddenly opened. Now, Zifeng can integrate water and fire. What are moving and dead objects? At this moment, I was confused about this matter. So, as long as you hide your body a little in the confrontation, can you easily complete all this?


    Thinking about it, Zifeng''s footsteps couldn''t help moving, "turtle breath really determined power" was displayed


    Situ Xin''s mouth was just filled with a sly smile. When he planned to teach Zifeng how to do it, he saw Zifeng in front of him and was stunned in the distance. Mingzifeng was right in front of him, but there was nothing in his perception. Impossible?


    The usual reclusive body shape is just a temporary stagnation of breathing and blood flow, and the stagnation time will not be too long, up to more than a dozen breathing times, but Zifeng has been wandering in front of him for a long time, and his perception is still blurred.


    "Well, Zifeng, do you know what to do now? Tell me, do you understand? " Shameless, situ Xin asked.


    After a pause, he turned around and said calmly, "Oh, like the elder''s hint, just shade his body shape when moving. It can really create an illusion to each other''s perception, so as to achieve the purpose of close proximity. Thank the elder for reminding. Zifeng understands it. " Then he made a deep bow and turned away


    Looking at Zifeng''s figure, situ Xin opened his mouth and held back for a long time. You understand, but I''m confused. Who can tell me.


    One day later, Zifeng went to Qin Mu and an''e and gained a lot. Especially in an''e, he didn''t think that there were some deviations in his understanding of Kung Fu and skills.


    "Remember that the martial arts serve the martial arts. If you blindly imitate them, you will not be able to surpass the destructive power of the martial arts itself." when you said this, when you saw the different color in Zifeng''s eyes, the whole person of an''e was happy to blossom.


    Now, the four elders of zhantianzong are happy and angry because of one disciple. It''s never happened in the past. For others, whether you like to come or not, don''t listen, go away, don''t look upset here.


    How are you to Wu Zifeng? I prepared in advance. I''m still looking forward to when Zifeng will come back and how long he can stay


    In Qin Mu''s words, the three of them are cheap, but it''s good to be cheap occasionally.


    At night, Chejin village is quiet with a bit of hilarity. Now the time difference of the whole Chejin village has been reversed, and even the wine shops in the past are open normally at night


    Walking slowly into the wine shop, the originally warm atmosphere around suddenly stagnated. It seemed like seeing an illusion. Dongfang Chen shouted, "I''m not wrong. Is it a part of Wu Zifeng! "


    He slapped the goods on the table and walked up to the letter, "Zifeng, won''t you go to Wuliang Mountain tonight?"


    He waved his hand and looked around. He saw Leng Ruxue waving to her and walked directly. He said to the letter as he walked, calmly¡° Oh, take a break tonight and continue tomorrow. "


    He didn''t want to talk to Xin and others, but it seemed as if he had heard the news of Tianda. He asked loudly, "Wu Zifeng, are you kidding? Are you sure you won''t go tonight? " You should know that Zifeng has never broken since he knew the existence of Wuliang Mountain. Even after fighting with Ge Jian, he still can hear the roar of Wuliang Mountain that night.


    Pervert, pervert. Can perverts rest?


    The unknown nodded, and Zifeng repeated, "yes, don''t go tonight, have a rest!"


    The big men who used to play in the wine shop have all held together and cried for almost a month. I''ve never had a good night''s rest in a month. Finally, I can have a good sleep tonight!


    He drank the wine in front of him, stood up, waved Shin''s right arm and roared impassioned, "brothers! Go back to bed! " It looked as if a great happy event had happened.


    In less than a incense burning time, the originally bustling crowd in the wine shop disappeared in an instant


    Zifeng was so surprised that he shook his head and sat down slowly. Leng Ruxue smiled and told all the reasons, which made Zifeng understand and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    After that. There was silence on a table. Four people: Zifeng, cold as snow, Ouyang floating, and Bi Ling.


    Finally, Bi Ling couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and said with a smile, "you haven''t drunk sister Ling''s wine since Zifeng came to Chejin village for such a long time. You can''t run away once. I''ll fry a few more dishes and you can have a taste. "He got up and walked towards the back hall.


    Ouyang Piao looked depressed, especially when he saw Zifeng. He drank the light wine in the cup one mouthful at a time and was silent.


    Cold as snow tried to break the silence several times, but found that the atmosphere could not be driven anyway, so he gave up and sat there quietly


    If there is no such thing, maybe several people can chat happily, just "you talk, I''ll go first!" Since you know there is no hope, why bother to sit here and increase your sadness? Stand up and Ouyang Piao will leave.


    Just then, Zifeng''s index finger stopped. "Tell me how you Ouyang family can let me enter Xuanqing palace."


    As soon as the steps were stiff, the original godless eyes were filled with tears and hurriedly wiped away the tears. Ouyang Piao sat opposite Zifeng with his mouth open, but he didn''t know what to say for a time. He just looked at Zifeng with tears.


    Headache

 Chapter 914

    According to the original plan, Zifeng is going to Wuliang Mountain tonight. However, he is upset about Ouyang Piao.


    Yes, Zifeng doesn''t intend to fight for a person who meets by chance. He collides with the big family and even Yunlan palace as he is now. Zifeng is not qualified, far from enough.


    But you can''t deny that Zifeng is not hard hearted. Can he do his own things calmly when he is a friend around him, even if he is an ordinary friend in deep trouble? No, but it is the fluctuating mood that makes Zifeng dismiss the idea of climbing Wuliang Mountain tonight. After all, if he is careless on Wuliang Mountain, he may be buried there. Zifeng won''t risk his life. He still has a lot of things to do.


    "Xuanqing palace, oh, Ouyang''s family gives gifts to ten and four palaces every year. Just when the age comes, the sects can enter Xuanqing palace after a month of big competition." Ouyang was stunned for a long time and patched things up. He just calmed down and told the story in a panic.


    Leng Ruxue smiled proudly after hearing Zifeng''s mouth. She didn''t know what character Wu Zifeng had, knife mouth and tofu heart. Originally, she planned to let Ouyang float cry more in front of Zifeng. Within three days, Wu Zifeng would give in. She didn''t think she couldn''t help it now.


    However, now cold as snow may be out of women''s sympathy and have thousands of feelings for Ouyang Piao''s experience. I don''t know if cold as snow will be as calm as before after a month and aware of Ouyang Piao''s mood


    At this time, Bi Ling had taken several pots of wine, and Zifeng poured a glass. The wine was viscous and glittering with the color of flame. Just at the entrance, a manic air flow rushed into his body. No wonder, when other people drink, they take a small sip of wine and dare not drink it. It turns out that the wine in Chejin village is not made by the outside world. To be exact, it should be medicinal wine. If you drink it for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the martial arts to increase yuan power.


    Ouyang Piao chattered endlessly, telling all kinds of things about Xuanqing palace and describing


    "So, when Ouyang''s family gives gifts, they can touch the periphery of Xuanqing palace, but they can''t touch the interior, can they?" Drink up the long time in the cup and let the air flow collide in the body and slowly dissipate into the invisible.


    The voice stopped suddenly. Yes, Zifeng said the truth. Ouyang''s family could only touch the periphery of Xuanqing palace, and the interior could not enter at all¡° But, but "as he said, his eyes became watery again.


    Cold as snow-white, Zifeng glanced and hurriedly comforted Ouyang


    At this moment, the wind dare not talk nonsense. "Well, Xuanqing palace Wu Xin''er, have you heard of it? Tell me about her." Hurriedly changed the topic, and a name deeply branded on Zifeng''s heart was put forward.


    At the moment, Ouyang Piao, who has lost his square inch, obviously hasn''t connected Wu Zifeng and Wu Xin''er together. "Wu Xin''er is very powerful. Now he should be determined as the next generation leader of Xuanqing palace. It''s strange to say that Wu Xin''er''s name has never been heard in the sect before. However, in the last year, Wu Xin''er''s name has been spoken by almost all people who have been to Xuanqing palace. "


    "All the previous masters of Xuanqing palace were selected from hundreds of people. Each candidate''s talent was amazing. Unexpectedly, an unknown Wu Xin''er came to the fore in the year-long competition and became the candidate for the next generation of palace masters. Right, Wu Xin''er, Wu Zifeng? You! " Ouyang Piao suddenly realized something and suddenly exclaimed.


    After pulling a pot of wine and pouring three cups in a row, the burning heart was burning. Just then he stopped, "she is my sister, from Xuantian!"


    "This?" Ouyang Piao looked unbelievably cold as snow, but cold as snow nodded heavily at her


    At the same time, several dishes had been put on the table, and Bi Ling sat down with him. But seeing several empty pots of wine, he couldn''t help looking at Zifeng. He wanted to make fun of him. He realized that the atmosphere was wrong and went to get another jar


    After Ouyang Piao finished speaking, Zifeng drank one cup after another without stopping. The next generation leader of Xuanqing palace, does Zifeng care? One year, he stood out from hundreds of people. It was heartache to think of Zifeng, his beloved sister. What miserable days did she live in a year!


    As a brother, he can only watch and do nothing!


    Gritting his teeth, he picked up the jar of wine and drank it


    Bi Ling wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by a look of cold snow. Zifeng needs to vent. If this wine can make him feel better, let him have a good drink


    Soon the jar of medicinal wine was poured into his stomach, and he slowly put the jar on the ground. Zifeng sighed, "tell me about your Ouyang family."


    "You, are you willing to help me?" Ouyang Piao asked excitedly, but then his eyes began to worry, "no, forget it, let me deal with it myself. I don''t want to cause you trouble."


    "Do I have less trouble?" Zifeng shook his head with a self mocking smile. He can imagine Zifeng''s situation based on what he is going to do in the sect.


    Xiaobai jumped onto the table and ate all the dishes in front of him, licking all the juice.


    Leng Ruxue hurriedly answered, "well, well, he has promised you. I don''t want to talk about your Ouyang family."


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Piao was overjoyed. Although she said she didn''t care, she knew better than anyone in her heart. If Zifeng had told the truth before, Wu Zifeng''s identity was much deeper than fan Yong. Maybe her crisis would be really solved.


    For a long time, I don''t know how long. The night is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that even the stars are gone. He stood up and said, "however, I can''t get away for the time being until I get the ground level skill. If I haven''t finished before the sect contest, don''t blame me, so it''s best not to have too much hope. " Then Zifeng walked slowly towards the outside


    But even so, Ouyang Piao only felt that a stone pressed on his heart was put down.


    There was a roar in the distance from far to near. Unexpectedly, Chejin village, which has not seen rain in recent months, ushered in a rare thunderstorm. The thunder roared and did not stop all night. Well, the villagers of Chejin village who want to have a good rest have had another tossing and turning night

 Chapter 915

    There are two main reasons why Zifeng promised Ouyang Piao: first, Ouyang''s family is very close to Fuzong, but hundreds of miles away. For Zifeng, he has to go to Fuzong anyway. As for Ouyang''s house, he should pass by. Second, from Ouyang Piao''s narration, Zifeng clearly knows that her father Ouyang Yue, although the owner of Ouyang''s family, exists in name only. The actual power is still in the hands of her grandfather Ouyang Feng.


    This is why, in the face of Ouyang Feng''s decision-making, Ouyang Yue can not object, can only watch Ouyang Piao as a marriage tool. But there is a fatal flaw. Ouyang Piao''s grandfather, Ouyang Feng, was badly hurt when he was discussing swords with others in his early years. There are two meridians twisted together at the heart pulse, and the meridians are not broken


    But this is not broken, but it is far more painful than breaking. With the accumulation of time, the originally twisted meridians grow together. It''s a big thing. It''s OK not to use yuan force. Once yuan force is used, one goes along and one goes against, and the two phases collide, several times on the verge of life and death. Looking for medicine everywhere, however, there are many strange people and strange things, but no one is sure to completely separate the two heart veins.


    Because there is no second pure yuan force in the world with the power of the sea, no one dares to infiltrate his yuan force into other people''s bodies at will. Therefore, after a long illness without fruit, Ouyang Feng was angry and sealed the meridians at his Dantian.


    Even so, when the aura is most chaotic at dawn, the heart will ache faintly


    This disease is easy for Wu Zifeng. After some calculation, he agreed


    In the thundering mountains and forests, Zifeng lay on a rock and let the rain wash him motionless. The hot wine at the heart is still rolling, and the burning heart is aching.


    From the spirit empty chain, he took out more than a dozen bottles of soul birthday milk, and poured them into his mouth with the rain!


    "Boom!" The manic energy rolled over and over again and again, trying to wash the Zifeng to the collapsed bank, but being bitten by the Zifeng again and again


    Deadlocked, he cursed and roared loudly against the roaring thunder in the air, as if he were crazy


    I don''t know how long it took. When the raindrops answered and slid slowly from the leaves, Zifeng lay motionless on the ground


    This sleep was a whole day. When Zifeng was sleeping, the earth''s soul birthday milk that had not been fully absorbed was slowly infiltrated into the bones under the package of the blue sea force. The light gold was slowly replaced by gold, and the evolution never stopped.


    When Zifeng woke up again, it was the noon of the next day. The sun was clear, poured into his heart, and made his body and mind bright.


    He took a deep breath, changed his muddy green shirt, stretched his muscles and bones, and the whole person was refreshed


    Xiaoguang looked at her mouth and said nothing. Zifeng smiled, "don''t worry, after taking the Wuliang Mountain tonight, I''ll take you to Xiaolan tomorrow!" Then he walked towards Chejin village. I almost forgot that today is the beginning of the month. I think that group of people must be in a hurry.


    Xiaobai stayed in the wine shop after Zifeng left yesterday. He hummed and hawed for a long time. The cheated Bi Ling almost consumed all the ingredients in the wine shop. Just fill up Xiaobai''s small body. Until now, it''s still shiny.


    "Did I say I was going to find Xiao Lan?" A strange cry, like stepping on a cat''s tail, pointed to Zifeng and shouted.


    With a look at the goods, "cut, even when you talk in your sleep, you''re shouting, Xiaolan, Xiaolan, now you''re loading again!" A burst of teeth and claws at Xiaoguang.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoguang''s face turned red and pointed to Xiaobai, "you talk nonsense. I never talk in my sleep."


    "Come on." I''m too lazy to listen to him now. A few days, as soon as Xiaolan is mentioned, Xiaoguang loses all his square inches, which makes Xiaobai take the lead.


    But Zifeng has been thinking about a problem. How do people of the spirit family fall in love? Is it by knowing the sea? And Xiao Guang has lived for ten thousand years, but Xiao Lan is only a few decades old at most. Is there a big age gap between the two? Is this an old cow eating tender grass?


    Xiaoguang, who was trying to explain, was suddenly stunned and realized what Zifeng was thinking. Immediately he yelled, "Wu Zifeng, I didn''t expect you to be so obscene. What do you think of me Xiaoguang! Do I think so dirty! Asshole, think again. If you have the ability, think again! "


    In a hurry, he soon appeared at the head of Chejin village. Looking at the past, he saw a group of people in front of him. They all waited there quietly and dared not fart.


    No, at dawn, the whole Chejin village stood at the head of the village and waited, rubbing the runes and herbs in the xuanming ring, with a sly smile on their faces. Last time I didn''t know the real situation of Zifeng, so some people weren''t ready, but not this time. Danfang and talismans are all ready.


    Bao Pengyu didn''t know where to get a six product pill, which made everyone greedy, but he didn''t envy it. Zifeng''s highest level is just refining five high-level products, and six products can''t be refined. Even if there is a danfang, what can it be!


    "Ah" when he saw Zifeng appear, Xiang Xin, Dongfang Chen and Qin Dou rushed out again.


    As soon as he saw the three people''s actions, Zifeng immediately thought of the scene of the original poetry reading. He didn''t think about it. He came forward with three feet and kicked the three people in front, "don''t listen clearly in front of me in the future!"


    "Clear!" He responded with one voice. On this day at the beginning of the month, Zifeng is the king. Even Lin Jianfu''s words are useless.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Zifeng stood aside and pointed to the table that had been put aside. "In that case, put it in the previous order."


    Hearing the sound, the people moved one after another. However, when they saw several of them, Zifeng was stunned and turned to make a light sound. However, seeing that situ Xin, an E and Qin Mu were sneaky, they were deeply afraid of being seen by Zifeng and secretly put the rune paper on the desk. However, Feng also seemed to hide behind the people.


    A playful smile hung in the corner of his mouth. When Zifeng turned his head and saw that there was only a pile of thick talismans on the desk, he couldn''t help scolding, "you all need to pass the yuan talisman, not other talismans!" I thought the people in Chejin village should have at least a little face. The reward for drawing talismans last time hasn''t been paid. Now it''s a six-level Tongyuan talisman!


    You''re welcome!


    But this is obviously just the beginning. Maybe it won''t be long before Zifeng finished drawing the talisman and saw that all the five pills to be refined are five pills. I don''t know what to consider again

 Chapter 916

    The night clouds are as thick as ink, with no wind, no moon, or even starlight. The repressive atmosphere has already shrouded over Chejin village at the moment when the night sweeps in.


    When the depressed atmosphere made the breathing disordered, everyone walked out of the door and looked in the direction of Wuliang Mountain


    Situ Xin, an''e, Qin Mu, including Ximen Meng and Lin Jianfu also waited early on the side of Wuliang Mountain and quietly perceived the changes.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, when it was still a quarter of an hour from the center of the night, he came out of the attic in a green shirt. His face was calm, his mouth was filled with a confident radian, and his pace was vigorous. Zifeng walked towards the Wuliang Mountain behind the village


    When Zifeng stood at the foot of Wuliang Mountain and looked up at the top of the mountain, the pressure roared out, and the rustling rain of fallen leaves sounded in his ears again


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s heart was empty, as if he was immersed in the world of talismans. There was nothing else in his eyes, only steady footprints slowly branded on the mountain of Wuliang Mountain.


    Five hundred feet, eight hundred feet, nine hundred feet, everything seemed to be in order, and the speed at your feet didn''t even stop.


    The onlookers were stunned. How could it be? Just the day before yesterday, Zifeng was still suffering. Just after a day, is it so easy?


    But situ Xin and his colleagues didn''t know that the power originally sealed on the first layer of dinghaizhu was unsealed by chance. Now Zifeng''s whole body and bones are full of explosive power. That''s the power of the sea god, which is surging in Zifeng''s body at the moment


    930 feet, 950 feet, the whole back has been soaked, and the bones make mistakes under the overwhelming pressure. But all this can''t stop a young heart, a ruthless desire to compete with God!


    One step, one footprint, clenching his teeth, looking at the mountain top close at hand in the dark, Zifeng''s eyes are brighter than any moment!


    What if there is no moon? The pure light from his eyes has already illuminated everything in front of him.


    What if there is no wind? Short breath, combined with rustling leaves, blows gusts of wind in my heart


    What if there is no star! If we are only one of the hundreds of millions of stars, but there is still a faint light lingering in our hearts?


    980 feet! His whole body trembled, and his knees had sunk deeply into the rock under his feet, as if everything in front of him was not air, but lead. Zifeng was walking with a mountain on his back


    "Roar!" His depressed chest made him roar, and it was this roar that unyielding to all things that made earth shaking changes in Zifeng''s Dantian. In the middle of the Dantian, the purple Xuan power, which had only been integrated, suddenly rose like a storm


    Zixuan fire and haizhili are frantically squeezed together under pressure. There is water in the fire and fire in the water! Purple and Xuan fire and sea power are all fused together. For a moment, in Zifeng Dantian, Zixuan fire and haizhili will have no barrier and can be integrated at will.


    And in the eyes of Lin Jianfu and others?


    At the height of 980 feet, Zifeng was motionless and roared up to the sky, but the next moment his whole body was covered with a raging flame. Before several people reacted, the next moment it turned into blue sea water


    One is sea water, the other is fire. The sea water and flame changed and turned until they were completely integrated. When Zifeng''s whole body gave off a red and blue luster, the thick clouds dissipated in an instant above the sky


    A strange vision appeared. The crescent moon on his head and the incomplete part were slowly pieced together by a purple and gold flame. The flame was burning. The bright moon seemed to be melted by the flame and soon diluted into the flame. Slow every act and every move as like as two peas.


    Until the moon melts completely, a hazy light appears on the night. When you look at it, there will be a heart piercing pain! Can''t seem to face up to the general.


    "What is it?" An e shouted, but accidentally bit his tongue and sucked the cold air in pain!


    Lin Jianfu took a few steps forward and his eyes were stunned


    However, just when everyone wondered, the light shrouded in the sub wind melted like ice and snow. If Zifeng came to the present step by step with the power of the sea, at this moment, Zifeng will not only have the power of the sea, but also the power of fire. When the two are combined, it is the power of Zixuan!


    A power to subvert the world was really born!


    Slowly pull your feet away from the rock stratum. As long as you step forward, you can step on the top of Wuliang Mountain!


    The golden light on the bones became stronger than ever before. With a deep breath, he stepped towards the prominent earth platform in front of him. With a "click", the pressure around him not only did not weaken, but became stronger


    Zixuan''s power was flowing, his whole body trembled, and Zifeng looked directly at the pit below!


    I saw the numerous white bones in the deep pit turn into powder in an instant. It''s strange. As like as two peas, the powder is not rolled into the soil, but converged and converged toward the center, giving out a dull and dull light. It is brighter and brighter. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the light is exactly the same as the moon on the top.


    However, this is obviously just the beginning. The light mass rises slowly and rises slowly in front of Zifeng. When Zifeng reaches out and touches it, it seems that a drop of blood in fate automatically infiltrates from Zifeng''s fingers and just drops on the light mass.


    "Bang!" There was a roar that wanted to tear the whole sky curtain, and a dark pit appeared at the bottom of Zifeng''s eyes. After turning around Zifeng, the light mass directly fell down.


    At the same time, a powerful suction force surged out, and the sub wind, which was resisting the pressure, had no Parry force, and was sucked into it together with the rock strata below.


    Then, the pressure cleared away, and everything was silent, including the newly appeared hole, as if it had never appeared.


    A moment later, there was a sound of lost footsteps on the top of the mountain


    "Where''s Wu Zifeng? Where has he gone?" Looking around, Qin Mu couldn''t help asking about Zifeng.


    Lin Jianfu''s forehead was full of sweat. Looking at the pit under his feet, he seemed to say to himself, "maybe the earth level skill of cutting Tianzong can really be controlled by this boy."

 Chapter 917

    At the moment of the sudden emergence of the vision, it seemed that an eye opened out of thin air. The eye looked around and shrouded the whole sect, trying to find the cause of the vision


    Just before waiting for a moment, a steaming fog curled up from below, and another strange force spilled out, so the whole line of sight was shrouded in a layer of mist and could no longer be seen clearly.


    "Boom" a roar of tearing the sky and the earth sounded again, as if someone was fighting after the clouds. As like as two peas, the wind and the wind were wandering around the sects.


    It took a long time to stop.


    When Zifeng woke up, it was already the early morning of the next day, but Zifeng had no idea about it. Only because it was dark in his sight, there was nothing in front of him except that a firefly blue light mass not far away was still bright. However, even though the light mass emits a faint blue light, the light seems to be compressed, curled up on the surface of the light mass, and does not spread around.


    He hurriedly stood up from a pile of earth and stone and explored his body. There was no other injury except a little fatigue. However, when the mental power in the sea overflowed and wanted to explore the surrounding terrain, he found that there was a faint film on the outer layer of the sea. All the spiritual senses swam in the sea, but they didn''t listen at all. Even at this moment, even the connection with Xiaoguang disappeared.


    No panic. A scene appeared before entering the talisman gate, if you guessed right. It should also be an independent space. Thinking of this, Zifeng turned his eyes around and tried to find out. Strangely, when Zifeng''s eyes swam towards the four directions, the half empty light group also swam with his eyes.


    Like Zifeng''s eyes.


    His eyes were slightly frozen and he stood still. After several attempts, the result was still the same. He stopped thinking and began to look at it with the faint light of the light.


    Look around and observe for a long time. It is a closed space, not even a subtle stone crack. How is it possible? Zifeng clearly remembers that he fell from above. Just above his head, the rock wall is integrated. Where is there any gap.


    Silent, restless, doubts grow up in my heart like a tide.


    He walked out slowly towards the front, but he only moved forward more than ten steps. Suddenly, there was a crisp stepping sound under his feet. He couldn''t help bending down, but he saw that there were paved stone slabs below, as bright and clean as new, and he didn''t even see a trace of dust


    He shook his head and continued to walk towards the front. However, just after Zifeng stepped on a step, the light group that had been stuck with his eyes suddenly exploded above his head


    The firefly blue light broke away from the bondage in an instant, and went towards the four-dimensional burst, just like a meteor in the night


    This was obviously just the beginning, but when I saw the light, I soon disappeared into the rock wall and disappeared. The whole line of sight suddenly became dark. When Zifeng was at a loss, the land under his feet suddenly moved.


    Cracks extended from the foot to the distance, and a dizzy light gushed out of the cracks like water.


    Day after day, the rock wall was covered with cracks, and the light was surging like a blowout, but the light was not as light as nothing. When it was superimposed on Zifeng one by one, a pressure of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly came into being, and the purple and mysterious force in his body showed a faint sign of collapse in the stalemate.


    The eyes were also in the strong light. When they opened, they couldn''t bite their teeth tightly. Their knees bent slowly downward. They were about to kneel on the ground. There was a roar in their chest. The purple fire in their body was booming for a moment, and they stood still!


    Even though the whole body trembled, the arrogance in the heart became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, the roaring sound in my ears stopped. Slowly opened his eyes, Zifeng couldn''t help but say, "where is it?" When the rock layer falls off the rough surface, the warm, jade like fetal material is exposed in the fundus of the eyes


    Foot, ground, everywhere. There was a picture on the largest transparent stone wall in front. There were countless meridians. Before Zifeng looked carefully, the surrounding space was slowly shrinking. No matter how Zifeng struggled, it was still useless. He could only watch himself swallowed up by the rock stratum, and the five senses were stripped from his body in turn.


    A moment later, Zifeng had integrated with the rock stratum, and even his breath disappeared. Everything seemed to be over


    In the underground Hall of zhantianzong, Lin Jianfu sat high in the first place. His expression was unpredictable. For a while, he smiled foolishly and shook his head, which made the people sitting below frown.


    "I said, Lord, are you acting? Ask you, quickly say, "where the hell has Wu Zifeng gone?" An''e knocked on the table and had to interrupt Lin Jianfu. It''s difficult for this group of elders to have such a leader who doesn''t ask questions.


    Lin Jianfu was stunned and turned to be secretive and said, "remember the secret room I told you? Behind the decapitation sect? "


    "The secret room is the place where the earth level skills are stored. Can''t you get in?" Situ Xin replied casually that there is indeed a secret room in the zhantian sect, but that secret room is a stone. Let alone others, it is difficult to get close even within ten feet, not to mention there is no door!


    Over the years, these elders have tried their best to get into it. All kinds of methods have been exhausted. They still can''t understand it after consulting the ancient books of zhantian sect from chuangzong to the present


    Simon Meng seemed to think of something and frowned, "you mean, Zifeng has gone into the secret room?"


    As soon as he patted the table, Lin Jianfu took a serious look at Ximen''s dream. He only looked at Ximen''s dream and then gave it up. "Yes, we all fell into a misunderstanding before. The opening of that secret room is not to find mechanisms or loopholes from around, but to enter from above! Wuliang Mountain is the entrance! "


    In the dream, Qin Mu opened his mouth, "does that mean that the smelly boy has been recognized by the earth level skill?"


    Nodded, Lin Jianfu slowly stood up, "for many years, someone of the beheading sect has finally been able to practice that volume of ground level skill!"


    Sad, as early as a thousand years ago, there were three volumes of earth level Kung Fu in zhantian sect. However, with the passage of time, two volumes were born with wisdom, and I don''t know where to go. However, one thing can be sure that the Kung Fu is still in the underground space, waiting for someone to open it. This is why Lin Jianfu has been staying in the underground space and is unwilling to take half a step.


    However, in the three volumes, there is a unique one in the records of zhantian sect, which has never been cultivated. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I didn''t go in at all. In order to get into the secret room, the previous generation leader of zhantian sect only hit his head and blood, and it didn''t work at all. This time, Zifeng happened to go in by chance, but I don''t know what the result will be

 Chapter 918

    The earth level work method is already a strange existence between heaven and earth. Or it can be said that it is a scroll with spiritual knowledge, which can not be taken by anyone to practice.


    One word is involved: fate!


    If there is no fate, even if the boundless mountain is placed in front of them, they ignore it, or even just take it as a place for ordinary experience. They can go or not. They don''t mean to conquer or control it.


    However, Zifeng was different. When he stepped on the soil of Wuliang Mountain, the continuous and heavy pressure made his blood boil. It was from that moment that Zifeng decided to conquer the mountain. This idea is very strong, so that Zifeng never gave up in the next month.


    In the transparent rock layer of firefly blue, in addition to thinking in the brain, all the five senses and six senses fall off from the body and disappear


    When the sub wind was completely swallowed by the rock stratum, an image was highlighted in the rock stratum. The black lines beat as if they were alive, and then slowly pulled away from the rock layer and slowly climbed on the body of Fuzi Feng


    The face, chest, back, thighs and even soles of feet are covered with dense lines. For a moment, Zifeng was like a piece of Rune paper, waiting for the rock layer to give him lines. I didn''t think this process would take five days!


    Five days later, when all the nearly 1000 lines were connected end to end, the pain returned to the body, and a burst of cone pain suddenly surged up. The lines were like a sharp blade, instantly cut Zifeng''s skin and penetrated into it. In the twinkling of an eye, they passed through the muscles and veins, blood and deeply branded on Zifeng''s bones!


    In the golden light, the black lines as if they were runes were shining dimly. At the moment when all the lines were branded, Zifeng slowly opened his sleeping eyes, and the five senses and six senses recovered


    However, at that moment, the air flow like vines suddenly gushed out of the rock stratum. The air flow swirled and wrapped Zifeng into a huge pupa. An invisible wave is instilled into it through vines.


    With the transmission of the wave, Zifeng''s meridians spread like crazy in the distance


    After the stepson wind of Chejin village disappeared, it was a little less angry and a little more decadent.


    "Elder Simon, where the hell has Zifeng gone? Why didn''t you see him come back from Wuliang Mountain after that day? Is something wrong? " Leng Ruxue is really worried. He can only ask Ximen Meng.


    At this question, several people around Ouyang Piao also looked at the past. It has been nearly ten days. If Zifeng doesn''t appear, it will be really late.


    With a slight lift of the fishing rod, a fish was thrown out of the water. Simon Meng turned to his side and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "what happened? You think too much. Maybe not many people can hurt him in the sect soon. "


    If you want to practice the earth level skills, it is difficult to ascend to heaven. It depends not only on time, but also on your mind. Not to mention the ten days in front of us, even if it is a year, it is reasonable. The only thing I don''t know is, what is Zifeng''s volume of earth level skill? What about the power? This problem is not only hanging in Simon''s mind, but also in the minds of several others.


    There are three volumes of earth level skills of the beheading Tianzong sect. The previous two volumes still have records, but the only son Feng has no information.


    "No one can hurt him in the sect? Did he go and practice that ground level skill? " Leng Ruxue exclaimed. Ximen Meng never exaggerates, so there is only one explanation.


    Nodded, Simon Meng stood up and looked at the Wuliang Mountain not far away. He looked forward to it and looked complex. Who ever thought that Wuliang Mountain, which was regarded as a wonder of heaven and earth, was the entrance to the secret room. But even if you know, how many people in the world can do it?


    Time flowed slowly until one morning on the tenth day, before dawn, there was a slight tremor under his feet, but listening to a familiar call spread over the village, Bao Pengyu was disheveled and ran to the head of the village from the end of the village, "no, no, something big has happened. There are countless deaths and injuries. Come on."


    Now Bao Pengyu is smart. After a few shouts, he found no response and immediately changed his tone, "Wow, there are beautiful women bathing in the stream, wow, Ow!"


    The startling voice just passed through the village. I just felt that the voice of the whole world suddenly disappeared. A moment later, the neat sound of breaking the door roared. A group of single older men who haven''t had time to wear clothes pull their clothes and wear them while running. It doesn''t matter whether they wear them upside down or right. Just buckle one button on their body. What about their pants? He jumped up in two steps.


    Hundreds of pairs of wolf eyes swept every inch of water in the river. They didn''t find a woman bathing in it. "Bao Pengyu, I stripped your skin!" Xiang Xin reluctantly picked up his pants and shouted.


    Qin Dou tied the cloth around his waist and came forward to kick it.


    Bao Pengyu, who didn''t want to be in sight, was like a righteous Ling ran. He stood there quietly, fearless of life and death. "Who of you dares to move me? I have a big secret here! "You"


    "Big secret? No matter how big the secret is, I''ll beat your mother! " At the head of the village, hundreds of feet fell like a shower, and the noise covered the sky.


    However, at this time, in the attic on the second floor, the bleary eyed Ouyang Piao yawned and slowly opened the window, "what''s the noise? Don''t you know they haven''t woken up yet?"


    Ouyang Piao, who was vaguely conscious, obviously didn''t notice that one side of her thin Pajama slowly tilted away, and the whole bright wrist, with a half towering crisp chest in front of her chest, inadvertently exposed in the air.


    The original noisy scene below was dead calm due to the emergence of Ouyang Piao, so people stood in the distance, looking at the picturesque girl above, lost their mind and said nothing.


    "Remember, don''t fool around in the morning, do you know?" Ouyang was dizzy. After finishing that sentence, he rubbed his eyes and was about to leave.


    However, seeing that she was leaving, the people below were not happy. "Wait a minute, Miss Ouyang, what should we do in the morning?" At this moment, Ouyang Piao can stay as long as he can. He has nothing to say


    A group of people below also nodded, "hiss" I don''t know who took a mouthful first, and a sound of swallowing began to ring in the field.


    At this moment, Ouyang Piao just realized that something was wrong. His eyes were wide open, but instead of looking at the people below, he pointed to the distance, "there, there."

 Chapter 919

    Ouyang''s eyes were full of amazement. Pointing to the distance, the flower looked pale and said, "there, there is no mountain."


    "Mountain? Dongfang Chen, do you see the peak? " I couldn''t help spitting just now.


    Dongfang Chen''s head tilted slightly, his eyes blurred, and even his tone was a little vague. "I see, a hidden door looks back, and I want to hide it. A white gauze light cover, hazy and unknown "


    "Hei hei" a burst of knowing laughter laughed softly below


    Qin Dou couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Dongfang Chen.


    Ouyang Piao gritted his teeth and hurriedly turned and rushed to the attic. At this time, the villagers below just recovered. Bao Pengyu jumped up from the ground with a sad face and punched and kicked Guo Cheng and others, "you bastards, dare to block my sight, I let you block!"


    "It''s against you!" Guo Cheng was punched by Bao Pengyu. When he turned and was about to punch each other, there seemed to be something missing in the distance. He was stunned in the distance and scratched his head. Suddenly a scream, "Wuliang Mountain, Wuliang Mountain has been stolen!"


    "What? Some people dare to steal things from Chejin village. Who did it? What did you say? What was stolen? " Xiang Xin grabbed Guo Cheng, followed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    At this time, cold as snow and Ouyang flutter hurriedly stood in front of the window and pointed to the direction of Wuliang Mountain. The original southwest barrier of Chejin village, the immeasurable mountain about a thousand feet high, is gone! I wiped my eyes. When I opened them again, it was still the same.


    "No, no, Wuliang Mountain has been stolen!"


    "The prestige of Chejin village cannot be violated by catching mountain thieves alive!" This time, Guo Cheng was not the only one shouting like this. Everyone below shouted, and then rushed to the end of the village.


    Leng Ruxue only looked at it and didn''t think about it. A wind flying charm was added to him and sped forward


    Do you need to guess this scene? Who else can make such a big noise besides the wind energy?


    However, compared with the madness here, Zifeng seems to have just slept. At the moment, he is slowly climbing up from a deep pit and looking around. He is seeing Lin Jianfu, situ Xin, an''e, Qin Mu, including Ximen Meng, sitting around a table in a hall not far away. He opens his eyes and looks at Zifeng in amazement


    Gudong, situ Xin swallowed, "Zifeng, are you okay?" The top of the whole underground palace of zhantianzong is gone, and the top is empty. Several people haven''t noticed it yet, but just stare at Zifeng.


    "Me?" After moving his body for a while, Zifeng shook his head, "what happened just now?"


    Zifeng doesn''t ask. It''s okay. When asked, an''erden got angry, stood up and shouted, "you ask me? I asked who to go. What have you done in the past ten days? As soon as you came out, you overturned the whole underground palace, didn''t you? " Looking up and seeing the empty sky, an''e seemed to realize something, and flashed directly into the sky.


    Seeing this, several people did not hesitate and rose up one after another


    "Bang bang" only felt that his heart was severely hit. Lin Jianfu stumbled in the air and nearly fell down. Pointing to his green shirt just coming out, "Wu Zifeng, I''ve treated you well. What about the mountain? Where did you get Wuliang Mountain? " Lin Jianfu changed his old way of not asking about the world and asked Zifeng.


    But Zifeng was also surprised by the scene in front of him. He looked around, stepped on the solid soil layer under his feet, raised his head, faced the anger of several people, and asked innocently, "what about Wuliang Mountain? What happened these days when I left? "


    "I let you pretend!" Situ Xin couldn''t see it anymore. He punched Zifeng. The shadow of the fist is like a stone breaking the sky, as powerful as bamboo, without any obstruction, and is directly printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    But Zifeng stood where he was and didn''t even move his steps, so he easily dissolved situ''s new fist power.


    Putting his hands on, Zifeng obviously didn''t realize the changes in his body, and hurriedly explained, "no, No. It''s really not me. It''s like this as soon as I wake up. I really don''t know why Wuliang Mountain is gone? "


    Qin Mu twitched his face twice. Wuliang Mountain is the unique training place of zhantianzong. Is it gone¡° Lord, what kind of monster did you find? Wuliang Mountain has existed since the day it was founded. Now it''s gone. "


    "Wu Zifeng, I''ll ask you again. What happened to Wuliang Mountain, or where did you hide it!" An''e drank solemnly to Zifeng, but the immeasurable mountain is thousands of feet high. Hide and have a look!


    No one listened to the explanation. Zifeng simply ignored it. He sat directly on the ground, looking like Ren Jun. He didn''t know where Wuliangshan was!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang screamed like crazy, "Zifeng, come on, please bring Xiaolan in!" At this moment, Xiao Lan was standing in front of him!


    "No time!" I''m not in the mood to pay attention to Xiaoguang. Zifeng is now echoing. What happened in that space and why Wuliang Mountain suddenly disappeared.


    But Xiaoguang was obviously angered by Zifeng''s words. He shouted and shouted. Zifeng was restless, "Okay, I''m afraid of you." Against the disapproving eyes of everyone, Zifeng slowly stood up.


    Standing in front of Lin Jianfu, Zifeng looked hesitant.


    "Why, do you remember where Wuliang Mountain is?" Staring at Zifeng, Lin Jianfu regretted that he had recruited this goods into zhantianzong at the moment. The Millennium underground sect, now it''s OK. The roof has been lifted. The underground is gone, even the limitless mountain on the ground is gone. Don''t you want to push zhantianzong to the desperate situation?


    A sigh of relief. Anyway, several people decided that he was the culprit of Wuliangshan time. It''s meaningless to argue again. "Invite Xiao Lan out and I''ll tell you."


    "What?" Lin Jianfu immediately lost his voice.


    "Xiao Lan?" Ximen Meng''s whole face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye. He only felt a gust of wind passing in front of him. When his eyes were focused, Ximen Meng had stood in front of Lin Jianfu.


    With a touch of cold killing, "who is Xiaolan!"


    Zifeng was stunned, but when he saw the smile on situ Xinji''s face, he would be surprised.


    "No, no, it''s not what you think, Xiao Lan. It''s just, it''s just"


    "Just what, you make it clear to me!" Simon''s dream is approaching. He looks like Lin Jianfu will not stop until he makes it clear.


    I don''t think it''s easy to say that the leader of the Tianzong has become like this. It''s hard to say

 Chapter 920

    Ximen Meng and Lin Jianfu have long been tacit in the eyes of an''e and others. They don''t know how to mention it.


    Ximen Meng is the daughter of Ximen Sha, the previous leader of the zhantian sect, and Lin Jianfu is a disciple. Because of his natural talent, he is deeply loved by the old leader, so he practices under his sect. They are talented and beautiful. They are immortal couples. They get along with each other every day. Over time, they have feelings. Although they know each other well, neither of them has opened that layer of estrangement. Instead, they are getting thinner and thinner with time, waiting for the day when the water comes.


    But I don''t want any changes in the middle. When exploring the secret of a generation, the leaders of several major sects all disappeared, as if they had been erased from the world out of thin air. However, at this time, Lin Jianfu left zhantianzong without saying goodbye.


    It was precisely because of this move that the originally built love building collapsed. On the day Lin Jianfu left, even in the face of Ximen Meng''s hard request and retention, Lin Jianfu still didn''t look back. He let the two lines behind him shed tears and left resolutely.


    For ten years, when Lin Jianfu was scarred and stood on the land of zhantian sect again, everyone knew that he was going to complete the assessment left by ximensha before his death. After the assessment was successful, he could become the next legitimate leader of zhantian sect. But the content of the assessment was a close call. He didn''t know whether he could come back alive, so he chose to be silent. At least he thought that he would not live up to Simon''s youth.


    But unexpectedly, when he came back to become the leader of the beheading sect, Ximen Meng was still alone. However, the past was like smoke and smoke, which had already blurred his current mood.


    That''s why, as soon as he saw Simon''s dream, Lin Jianfu tied his tongue, lost himself in her eyes and couldn''t find a direction.


    After retreating two steps, Lin Jianfu stabilized himself. "Listen to me, little dream, this is the thing."


    "What do you call me! Call it again if you can. "


    "I call you Xiaomeng. Since you don''t like it, I"


    "Try it again!"


    "I" Lin Jianfu was speechless for a moment and looked at Ximen Meng for a long time.


    "I''m worthless. I wonder how you chased me! Can you die if you shout one more! " Simon Meng''s face was flushed, the corners of his eyes were moist, and his breathing was hurried


    For three years, she has been waiting for this title for three years. This bastard, does he really think Simon Meng hates him in the past three years? Even if he had left, she didn''t resent him at all. She only hates him. Why should she bear the gossip and be criticized by everyone, and she? Why didn''t you think of her!


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t know what to do. He made a color with situ Xin, and they retreated one after another. It''s just bitter, Xiaoguang. When Zifeng knew the sea, he would be on the verge of madness, tearing and biting, and would like to tear Zifeng apart.


    With a sigh, when he looked at Ximen dream again, the panic and retreat in Lin Jianfu''s eyes were swept away, "little dream, I, I know I''m wrong."


    A word cleans up thousands of dust. Years are silent strangers. They will be strange to your face and your voice, but they will never blur the original experience and the mood under that experience.


    Simon Meng burst into tears in his eyes, but he didn''t rush into Lin Jianfu''s arms. Instead, he soared into the air and sped away in the distance


    This? Lin Jianfu was silly. Situ Xin shouted not far away, "what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    "Fool, women need to be coaxed now. If you want to die, we can live in peace." An e smiled and pointed to Lin Jianfu


    Hearing the sound, just as Lin Jianfu was about to rise in the air, Zifeng stopped Lin Jianfu with an arrow. "Lord, please, let Xiao Lan stay with me for a while, just for a while?"


    His eyes were slightly wrong. Simon''s dream was about to disappear from his sight. "OK, just say it for a while!" These days, as soon as she gets close to Wu Zifeng, Xiaolan will tell Lin Jianfu that Zifeng knows the spirit family in the sea and starts inviting her to sit inside, have a chat and get to know her. So as soon as Zifeng spoke, Lin Jianfu immediately knew what he was thinking.


    In ordinary times, I really may not agree, but now¡° You should hurry up! " Lin Jianfu looked anxiously at the smaller and smaller black spot in the southeast.


    Urging, but seeing Zifeng''s hand knot flying up and down, an air corridor built by gray spiritual power appeared in sight.


    After that, an elf with a petite figure and two transparent wings on its back danced lightly in the spirit of Zifeng


    Qin Mu, an''e, including situ, were foolish when they were new, "is this the legendary spirit family spirit?"


    However, without waiting for the three to look carefully, Zifeng''s spiritual strength stopped, and Xiao Lanqi received the knowledge of the sea. At the same time, like a thunder, Lin Jianfu immediately swept away, turned into a startling Hong, and chased in the direction of the disappearance of Ximen dream.


    For a moment, I felt that the whole world was quiet. If it was a little later, Zifeng was sure that he would be pierced into the sky.


    Reaching out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, while Zifeng was about to secretly investigate what Xiaoguang was doing, a fog condensed by spiritual power suddenly filled the whole sea of knowledge. Is there anything to hide from him.


    Xiaobai doesn''t know where he came from. He glared at Zifeng with a sad face, and then jumped on his shoulder. But in a moment, he seemed to realize something. His two fleshy little front claws covered his mouth and looked at Zifeng in amazement. If he hadn''t stood in front of situ Xin and others, he might have screamed.


    Facing Xiaobai''s inquiring eyes, Zifeng reluctantly nodded and said that he was afraid at the bottom of his heart. Xiaoguang, who has always been indifferent to other things, suddenly becomes so crazy. Will he, will he take the weak Xiaolan, what?


    When the idea just appeared in his mind, Zifeng couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Ten thousand years, imprisoned in a narrow space for such a long time, the expansion of desire and senses will certainly exceed people''s imagination. Sometimes, whenever there is a chance to vent, I would rather bear the shackles of crime than break through the shackles of the cage.


    Just when Zifeng hesitated, situ Xin and his three men didn''t know when to surround Zifeng. "Now it''s time to hand over Wuliang Mountain."

 Chapter 921

    In fact, there is an idea that the wind is mistaken for Xiaoguang. That layer of fog is good. It is the spiritual fog that can block the exploration of spiritual power, but it is by no means one-way. Once the spiritual fog is formed, even the connection between Xiaoguang and Zifeng is blurred, not to mention Xiaolan, who is a newcomer.


    Because Zifeng has too many secrets, Xiaoguang has to make such a bad decision. With a rare pure soul in the world, the spirit family can integrate into each other''s divine consciousness at the moment of entering the human body, and all kinds of experiences, memories and so on will be known. If Zifeng''s secret is revealed, it is estimated that he will be wanted and pursued by people in the place of quanzong sect.


    The temptation of Poseidon Trident is enough to wash the sectarian land with blood.


    In the mental fog, there was a faint whisper of the two people. At first, it was very small, such as the rustle of insects, intermittent and tactful. Shaoyan, like a gurgling brook, winds nine times, accompanied by a pleasant laugh. After that, hundreds of rivers flowed into the sea, surging like rivers


    Compared with the rich discussions between Xiaoguang and Xiaolan, Zifeng is much simpler.


    Step forward, situ Xin stretched out his calloused hand, "it''s time to hand it over. You''ve been delayed for so long."


    Zifeng silently shook his head and looked at situ Xin, "then tell me, where can I hide a thousand feet high mountain? You said. " Where is the boundless mountain? Maybe one day when we are in a crisis, we will suddenly find that the sky curtain is torn open, and then a thousand foot mountain falls down, and we will understand.


    The so-called third volume of earth level skill of zhantian sect is not a skill, but a treasure with the power comparable to that of earth level skill. The symbol deeply branded on Zifeng''s bones is a call on flesh and blood, which is slowly taking shape over time


    One day, when Zifeng has limitless mountain like an arm, what can he do even if the other party has earth level skill? After one hit, can you hit again? But after the Wuliang Mountain has been bombed once, you can do it again for the second time and the third time. Is the advantage, insurmountable natural moat!


    An''e doesn''t care. The group of old guys are the masters who don''t suffer, "anyway, Wuliang Mountain disappeared when you appeared. You see what to do." although they also think it''s incredible, it''s just a coincidence that there must be an inevitable element in it, otherwise Wuliang Mountain will disappear casually?


    Qin Mu glanced at Zifeng again. Just now, he looked around in the air. He didn''t see a mountain in other places. "At least you should know where the immeasurable mountain is?"


    Helplessly stared at several people in front of him and asked lightly, "say, how many?" I have lived in Chejin village for a month. If Zifeng still doesn''t understand what they think, he will live here for nothing.


    For the people in Chejin village, they are all owners who can''t get up early without profit. Even if Wuliang Mountain is so important to zhantianzong, is it so entangled? I''m not thinking about other ghost ideas.


    The old face is red, and ANN is rubbing his hands. He laughs. "That is not much."


    Situ Xin took an''e aside and scolded him, "the reputation of zhantianzong was ruined by an elder like you. What are you doing! Do you still look like an elder? Thousands more! How dare you open your mouth! From today on, situ Xin is determined not to be with you! I don''t need more, just half. It means 500 Tongyuan symbols, and it must be kept secret. "


    "Get out!" Before situ Xin finished, Qin Mu waved his fist, "I won''t say much nonsense. For your sake, you are a disciple of zhantianzong. I, Mr. Qin, will hide it for you against the great risk. As for how much you look at it yourself, you should know that it is the unique Wuliang Mountain of zhantianzong! You should know what it costs to hide a mountain? "


    "Each person has 100 Tongyuan talismans and 100 wooden talismans. If you agree, there are now. If you disagree, do you want to love!" Too lazy to listen to the noise of several people, Zifeng raised his eyelids and said calmly.


    Jumping up, an''e pointed to Zifeng and yelled, "Wu Zifeng, what do you think we are? A hundred talismans want to buy me off, don''t!"


    "Yes, no! I tell you, Wu Zifeng, it''s not over today! Just wait! " Situ Xin waved his head and shouted and scolded with an''e.


    Qin Mu looked at them, ignored them, stretched out his right hand, "bring it." Don''t be vain, don''t pretend to be false and noble now. Obviously, the saliva in your mouth is about to flow out, and you say no, hypocrisy!


    With a slight smile, Zifeng was not hypocritical. He took out 100 Tongyuan talismans and wood spirit talismans and handed them to Qin Mu. Mo took out a stack of Tongyuan talismans, "elder Qin still knows the general, unlike some people. He is old and disrespectful. It''s the disciple''s extra filial piety to you. Please take it away. " Then he handed it to Qin Mu.


    Now, situ Xin and an e couldn''t see it anymore. They hurriedly stood up and said, "Qin Mu, you bastard turning your elbow out! Dare you take one! " Originally, an''e and Zifeng were going to coerce Zifeng to raise the price. Thousands of them are a little high, but hundreds of them can still be obtained. Before bargaining here, Qin Mu took the lead in disarming and surrendering. If there is one person missing from the play, can you continue to sing?


    Because of Qin Mu''s active position, he immediately fell into a fluctuating situation. But the so-called initiative is also situ Xin. They think so. Zifeng doesn''t think he has fallen into any passivity.


    Qin Mu turned his head, raised his mouth, looked at them with a smile, grabbed the talisman in Zifeng''s hand with his right hand, "I didn''t take one, I took many."


    "Qin Mu, you''re looking for a fight!" Seeing this, an''e and situ Xin attacked without saying a word


    "Die!" Qin Mu waved his hand and Yuan Yi spread his wings. Before the attack approached, he had already left. Tu Liu, an and e hesitated in their eyes, whether to chase or not. If they did, the fat meat in their mouth would be gone.


    He looked at each other, his face uncertain.


    At this time, Zifeng turned and walked towards the distance without stopping


    However, before Zifeng walked out ten feet, a voice mixed with a cry came from behind, "just a hundred."


    "Sorry, a hundred are the previous price. Now there are only fifty of each. Do you want more?"


    "Wu Zifeng, you don''t respect the old"


    "One more word, there will be only twenty."


    "Stop, stop, I want, I want, can''t I?"

 Chapter 922

    Wave after wave, wave after wave


    When Zifeng just walked out of the boundary of Wuliang Mountain, a group of people in Chejin village had been waiting for where, holding weapons in their hands, with the ruthless strength of catching who bit who.


    "Zifeng!" Seeing the green shirt in sight, he rushed up as cold as snow


    However, before cold as snow approached, a human wall had been blocked in front of cold as snow and pointed to the letter index finger, "Wu Zifeng, should you explain to us why Wuliang Mountain disappeared?"


    "Yes, why does Wuliang Mountain disappear when you wake up! Give a reason first! " Dongfang Chen blocked around, just not to let cold as snow rush past.


    This can be as cold as snow angered, ''Keng'' familiar voice pierced in the air, the long sword in his hand, directly put on Dongfang Chen''s neck, "you try again!" The cold words were full of strong murders. As long as he dared to say "no", people didn''t know whether his head would fall to the ground. But one thing is certain. Dongfang Chen''s injury must be very serious!


    "Bata" a drop of bean sized cold sweat in front of his forehead slowly slipped down, and Dongfang Chen was stunned in situ and didn''t dare to move a minute.


    "I tell you, don''t say you. I didn''t pay attention to Fuzong dongfangqing at the beginning!" After talking, he went straight over and stood in front of Zifeng.


    Ouyang Piao, quyi, even Ziqin and even Bi Ling, who came from behind, stood beside Leng Ruxue. For a time, all the women in Chejin village, except Ximen dream, stood on Zifeng''s side.


    Strange to say, the ratio of men to women in Chejin village is seriously unbalanced. It''s good to have two female disciples among 100 people. There were several female disciples before, but the women here in Chejin village were valiant and bullied men. After being bullied by the men in the, they rush to other parts of the sect. Wherever they go, the squeezed women will usher in their spring.


    So never underestimate women, just like the confrontation between the two armies at the moment. It''s as cold as snow. Although there are only six people here, there are nearly three hundred opposite. The gap is so big that there is a world of difference in momentum!


    Bi Ling, who has always been as warm as water, stepped forward, raised his eyebrows and eyes, stared at Xin, "did you just stop Ruxue?"


    Xiang Xin has been pursuing Bi Ling for a year. It was the first time that Bi Ling took the initiative to speak to him, and he was deeply moved. "It''s me. It''s me. No, it''s not me. It''s not me. I believe that Qichi man will be with this group of shameless people?" Then he stood directly beside Bi Ling and glared at the hundred people in front of him.


    Ouyang Piao stared at shangguanzhao and others hiding in the crowd, "shangguanzhao, Anyang mountain, PI Haolong, are you standing in the wrong place?" The quiet tone disappeared. For a moment, even Ouyang Piao was very happy. He followed Bi Ling and played as cold as snow.


    "Ha ha" in the shriveled laughter, PI Haolong three people hit ha ha at the angry people. "I said I felt uncomfortable all over. It turned out that I was standing in the wrong place. Don''t be angry, sister Piao." After talking, several people obediently stood behind Ouyang Piao.


    Zifeng stared and looked at the six people in front of him pointing out their names. Then the men in the front camp were gloomy and stood here. What''s going to happen.


    There are numerous reasons, such as when, where and what dirty things have been done.


    "Did you steal one! If not, just stand here! "


    "Guo Cheng, do you have a light blue bra there?"


    "Who said in private that he liked me. There is no position at all. How can I trust you in the future! "


    One incense stick, really only one incense stick time, before the 300 people, there were only three people left: Dongfang Chen, Qin Dou and Bao Pengyu.


    "Brother Chen, do we have to carry it? Now the strength of the other party is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t lower it." Qin Dou looked at the arrogant people opposite and asked in a low voice.


    Bao Pengyu forcibly opened his eyes and leaned over and whispered¡° Yes, brother Dou, you don''t really want to hit a stone with an egg, do you? If the three of us rush over, it''s estimated that there''s no noise, and we''ll be drowned by those bastards! "


    Dongfang Chen clenched his fists and felt angry. It seems that he hasn''t alleviated his anger from the cold snow sword just now


    "What are you two doing? He dongfangchen is going to die. Do you two have to accompany him? If you don''t come again, hum. " Bi Ling said in a flat tone, but the threat in this remark was self-evident.


    "Gudong" Qin Dou took a breath and shook Dong fanchen''s arm, "brother Chen, you are resourceful. You should give me a word. If you give in once, there will be no room for men in Chejin village. Do you want to be ruled by their power? "


    Xiang Xin stared at the excited Qin Dou in front of him, obviously a little stunned. I didn''t expect Qin Dou to be together all day. He still has such integrity and has to admire it. However, if they can be ruled by their power, it should be a wonderful thing. It''s cheap to the bone.


    Bao Pengyu was angry and stood in front of the crowd. "As a bloody man in Chejin village, I Bao Pengyu vowed to die that I would not associate with you rats. If I wanted to kill or scrape, I would, I would be brother Chen. Come on, they bastards can''t understand people!"


    "Four breath, three breath" Bi lingcai didn''t have time to pay attention to several jumping clowns shouting in front of him. A clown is a clown. No matter how gorgeous and noble he is, he still can''t get rid of that clown''s heart.


    What''s more, after staying here for so long, they don''t know what virtue they are.


    At this time, Dongfang Chen slowly stepped forward and trembled. It seemed that he was going to scold those ungrateful bastards. Qin Dou and Bao Pengyu were shining in their eyes. Looking at Dongfang Chen''s back, they were confident that Dongfang Chen''s eloquence would make the people in front of them unable to open their mouth.


    "No! Brother Chen, you have to go more! " Qin Dou shouted behind.


    Step by step, step by step, the luster of hope in Bao Pengyu''s eyes was shrouded in despair.


    Seeing that Dongfang Chen had come to the opposite side, he turned around and scolded Qin Dou and Bao Pengyu, "I believe your evil! Dare you deceive me and sister Ling, the embodiment of beauty and honor, against each other. You two don''t want to live anymore, brothers, kill them! "


    "Dongfeng Chen, I Qin Dou will never let you go!"

 Chapter 923

    A farce ended like this.


    At the end of the village, several people, including Zifeng and lengruxue, had returned to the attic. Looking at the cold like snow all the way, Zifeng took the lead in preaching, "don''t ask me again. Where is the Wuliang Mountain? I really don''t know. It disappeared when I woke up."


    Zifeng also knew that if he encountered such a thing, he would have to find out. After all, it was a thousand feet high mountain. It was incredible to disappear from his eyes out of thin air. However, the fact is that Zifeng really doesn''t know what happened.


    She smiled at Zifeng. She didn''t ask yet. She was anxious to answer, "who said I would ask you about Wuliangshan, I"


    "Ruxue wants to ask you if you miss her these days?" Laughing, Lian Ziqin hurriedly interrupted.


    "Go away!" Cold as snow, his cheeks were ruddy and spat at Lian Ziqin. Living together these days, I have been very familiar with it for a long time. I often play cold jokes together.


    While fighting over there, Ouyang Piao quietly leaned over and seemed hesitant, "wuzifeng, when shall we go home?" Seeing that we will arrive at the sect contest soon, it will be really late if Ouyang Piao doesn''t go back.


    However, I don''t know how to feel uncomfortable. Zifeng was stunned and almost forgot about it. Originally, I wanted to conquer Wuliang Mountain first, but then I went to find Lin Jianfu''s important land level skill. Now, the mountain conquest is conquered, but it is also confiscated! The underground sect that killed Tianzong was also destroyed. The most fatal thing is that Zifeng slept for eight days from his cold mouth!


    This mixed up all his previous plans. There is only one consequence of offending Lin Jianfu, and the earth level skill may not be available. If Lin Jianfu takes Wuliangshan as the exchange condition, what can Zifeng do.


    Hearing the speech, Zifeng''s voice was slightly embarrassed and asked, "well, Miss Ouyang, I haven''t got my level skill yet. Look."


    That''s good. Ouyang''s calm eyes were covered with a layer of glittering and translucent fog, his lips were slightly tooted, and he was crying, "are you, are you going to go back? You promised. "


    A burst of scalp numbness, all uncomfortable, Zifeng can only help looking at cold as snow.


    Seeing this, Leng Ruxue hurriedly walked over and blocked Ouyang''s sight. "It''s simple. When tomorrow, let Zifeng come to the sect leader and ask him to come over to practice the earth level skills. Who says that cultivation must be here. In that case, are you afraid of not enough time? Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry that monster fan Yong. " Comforting, in fact, what will happen, cold as snow, I don''t know.


    Looking at Zifeng nodding his head behind him, Ouyang Piao gently wiped away the tears in his eyes, and his tone was a little relieved. "Yes, I''m relieved." he said, patted his chest and walked away.


    don ''t worry? If it''s as cold as snow and you say it a little later, the tears may burst out soon. Sometimes Zifeng wondered that Ouyang Piao was the third young lady of Ouyang''s family. He didn''t even look like a big young lady. He always cried.


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know. What day did Ouyang float through these days? He was trembling and walking on thin ice. He was deeply afraid that when he woke up one day, Ouyang people would appear in Chejin village. This mood was so depressed that he woke up several times in his sleep and found that his face was covered with tears.


    It was a huge cage. If Ouyang Piao always chose to escape and escape, but could not completely vent his feelings, he would face the oppression of the family. Even if she could escape Ouyang''s family, she still couldn''t escape her heart knot. Is an invisible shackle, whether separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, will be tightly tied to her heart!


    Looking at Ouyang''s thin figure, Zifeng''s eyes are also stained with a sad look. Maybe he seems to have missed something?


    "You''re ready to leave zhantianzong early." It seems to have been considered for a long time, cold as snow said firmly.


    With a long sigh, the time of holding hands is indeed a little tight


    "Well, well, we can get together again when the sectarian ratio is over, can''t we?" Cold as snow is strong to comfort itself, but it has more ingredients to comfort yourself. He also ran away, leaving only Zifeng standing outside the attic, filled with emotion for a moment.


    Leng Ruxue knows that Zifeng still has many things to do, and the most important one is to rush to the Fuzong. For Zifeng''s talent in drawing amulets, the Fuzong may be the place that really belongs to him.


    The door was closed, cold as snow, and the back leaned against the door. Two lines of clear tears slowly flowed out. At the same time, she also knew clearly that when Zifeng was still cutting Tianzong. This period of time belongs to her. It belongs to her alone. If Zifeng leaves zhantianzong and Chejin village.


    Who will the Zifeng belong to then? Probably not her. This is a kind of contradiction, hovering between trade-offs. Cold as snow doesn''t want to or don''t want to. It''s just that some things can''t be controlled by one''s own power, not to mention that the wind direction of Wuzi doesn''t belong to anyone.


    Thinking of this, he covered his lips and tried not to make a sound. Cold as snow, he turned slowly and looked carefully at the green shirt under the sun outside the door through the crack of the door


    The eyes are pure like water, rippling a few sentimental, slightly wrinkled eyebrows are very light, but it seems to cover all the shadows under the sky, cold as snow. I can''t help but look crazy. Is this her crush?


    For a long time, Zifeng turned around and raised his index finger. He wanted to knock on the door, but he was stuck in the air for a long time. At this moment, Zifeng and lengruxue seem to be only one door away. They are very close. If they are close, they will open the door with a slight force, and all their thoughts will be exposed in front of them.


    But Zifeng suddenly became confused inexplicably, and thousands of disturbing thoughts sprang up in his heart for a moment. It was very heavy, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Immediately turn around and walk quickly towards the quiet mountains and forests


    However, soon after Zifeng disappeared, the door was slowly opened. Cold as snow, with wet tears on his face, he walked out with a smile, "silly!" not bad It was Wu Zifeng she knew, a young man who would think about one thing thousands of times.


    If the talent wind really pushes open that door, it will really make cold as snow feel strange. It might be better


    At least it''s as cold as snow now.

 Chapter 924

    "If you want to use the earth level skill, you can choose one of two, either hand over Wuliang Mountain or Wuliang Mountain! You choose. " Now in the open-air hall, Lin Jianfu sits in the first place and is full of spring. Even when talking to Zifeng, Yu Guang still sweeps aside Ximen dream from time to time.


    Zifeng came forward with an eager tone¡° I said, I really don''t know where Wuliang Mountain is? The three elders can testify that they searched the disciples that day. If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, he can ask. "


    "Really?" Leaning forward slightly, Lin Jianfu asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Dou nodded heavily, "my Lord, Wu Zifeng''s words are true. We searched his whole body and really didn''t find the shadow of Dingdian Wuliang Mountain. It has nothing to do with Wu Zifeng. It must have been a strong wind last night. Wuliang Mountain was blown away by the wind. Ha ha. "Speaking of this, Qin Mu smiled with an old face.


    Although an E and situ Xin were reluctant, they nodded and softened their mouths


    "Blown away by the wind!" Lin Jianfu immediately stood up and pointed to Qin Mu smelly and scolded, "go and blow it for me! As an elder of the sect, he was bought off by a disciple. Do you have any backbone? "


    Pulling his ears, Qin Mu looked careless. He didn''t look at Lin Jianfu at all. I just hold Ximen Meng in my hand. What''s the show? I think Qin Mu was an old hand in flowers and had seen no less than anyone.


    "The patriarch has listened, and the facts are in front of you. Are you going to break your promise? At the beginning, you promised me the earth level skill in front of everyone. It''s only one month. Is there a time limit for this promise? " Standing in front of the long table, Zifeng spoke loudly. It''s hard to deal with these people. They beat around the Bush one by one and never play cards according to common sense.


    The atmosphere of Chejin village was spoiled by this group of people, except Ximen dream, of course.


    Just this idea just appeared in my mind. Ximen Meng, who had not spoken all the time, opened his mouth. An invisible murderous Spirit fell from the air, "Wu Zifeng, dare you shout at him!"


    At this moment, situ Xin was not calm. He seemed to be frightened and looked at Lin Jianfu with a sly smile. "Ha ha ha" plopped. Someone was so proud that his chair turned over with a smile and fell to the ground


    Zifeng was stunned, but then he understood from Lin Jianfu''s laughter that Lin Jianfu had no support, but now it''s all right. After the estrangement between Lin Jianfu and Ximen Meng has been resolved, they have become the same person. Now they can''t even speak loudly!


    Qin Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Zifeng, I can only help you here. You can do the rest by yourself." Shanshan stepped back and fought with Ximen Meng. No one dared to challenge the whole zhantianzong openly. That''s why Lin Jianfu smiles so recklessly.


    "So elder Simon is willing to help the patriarch break his promise?" What if you feel the murderous spirit? Things are reasonable, not the voice. Simon Meng can deny it.


    It''s just that women sometimes don''t make sense. Besides, Ximen Meng is obviously immersed in his fiery feelings with Lin Jianfu. The concepts of right and wrong and right and wrong have long been confused in his mind, "I don''t care what he said? He said, "if you don''t give it, you don''t give it!" Is this still Simon''s dream that Zifeng knew before?


    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, Zifeng wouldn''t be entangled here. If they didn''t give it, they couldn''t even pass a move by their subordinates by virtue of their late state of King Wu. Why waste time here? "Since sect leader Lin did this, Zifeng has nothing to say. He''s here to say goodbye today. It''s not clear whether he will kill Tianzong in the future. I don''t forget a little, If you want Xiaolan, there is no ground level skill, no need to talk! "


    "Really!" The spirit fog in the sea was stagnant at first, and then a surprised voice came out, "boss, you didn''t lie to me!"


    "Get out!" Since yesterday, Zifeng didn''t even respond no matter how he shouted. Now it''s squeaking.


    Lin Jianfu, who had just got up, was stunned and turned to rush forward, "dare you!" The whole face is green! Xiao Lan had to work hard to get the approval of the ethereal fairy tree when he was on the verge of life and death. Wu Zifeng said, "did you plan it before! You''d better give Xiao Lan back to me! " There was no previous complacency in the tone.


    But Simon Meng stared him back with only one look. With Simon Meng''s strength, what she wants now is Lin Jianfu to devote herself to her¡° Xiao Lan, what? No! Still trying to threaten me! "


    Lin Jianfu has a dying heart. Xiaolan has been with him for nearly five years. If it hadn''t been for Xiaolan''s help in the past five years, he wouldn''t have been unaware of his spiritual power all the way. Now he has the spiritual power in the later stage of his arrival, "that little dream, Xiaolan is very important to me, you see?"


    "Then I ask you, is she important or am I important? You choose. " Then Simon Meng sat aside and let Lin Jianfu deal with it.


    But this posture is not clear, but to make Lin Jianfu in a dilemma. He glared at Zifeng and shrunk into a line: you''d better hand over Xiaolan to me, otherwise


    "Or you''ll hit me with the land level skill!" Glancing back at Lin Jianfu, Zifeng left. At the moment of turning around: sect Dabi, if you change your mind, I will wait for you there! At that time, you should hand in both skills and people. If you don''t give them, you won''t want to see Xiaolan again in the future!


    With a proud smile, Zifeng left, and Tu Liulin Jianfu was furious, but he couldn''t attack yet. At this point, he had to turn around. Dayi lingran said to Ximen Meng, "I''ve made a decision. My choice is you."


    Lin Jianfu looked white and saw three old faces next to him. "Are you tired after sitting so long? It''s time to go! Huh? "


    "Oh, don''t tell me. I''m old and have a backache all day. Brother Qin quickly helped me and couldn''t stand up." hearing the sound, an E and others could ignore it. They hurriedly stood up according to Ximen''s dream.


    After a burst of excuses, I got up in the air one after another. Now it''s OK. When I go in and out of the beheading Tianzong, I don''t need to go in and out of that small pool, just jump down from it.


    Just a touch of worry gradually permeated the hearts of several people. Once Lin Jianfu had Ximen dream to support him, in other words. Isn''t beheading the heavenly sect about to change? No, No

 Chapter 925

    The furthest distance in the world is not between life and death, but a long way. It''s a long way. I''ve traveled all the way through mountains and rivers. Chejin village is right in front of you, but you don''t know that this is zhantianzong.


    This is also the portrayal of Ouyang Yu and his entourage. It has been nearly half a month since Ouyang Piao''s father Ouyang Yue sent a note thousands of miles away. Ouyang Yu and his people have been looking back and forth in the mountains and obstacles, almost digging three feet. He was stunned that he didn''t find any traces of people on the map, let alone the shadow of sects.


    The nearest Guancheng city is almost thousands of miles away. After several inquiries, no one knows what sects are nearby, so that Ouyang Yu is wondering if the map in his hand is wrong?


    Standing on a rock, Ouyang Yu was dazed. For the first time, he found that it was so difficult to find a place. Zhantian sect is worthy of being the first mysterious sect in the land of sects. It is so mysterious that it can''t be found, or it can be said that it can''t be found.


    The clothes that have always been neat and tidy have become messy at the moment. They don''t say grass marks on them. They are full of holes pierced by branches. They don''t bother to tidy up. They are gnashing their teeth at the hatred of zhantianzong.


    There were only a few stars. When Ouyang Yu crumpled the map in his hand and threw it to the ground, a line of ten people hurried over not far away, "report, a small village thirty miles northwest!" It''s just that the village''s words are too broken.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. For so many days, Ouyang Yu heard the best news, "send me the order and everyone will move forward at full speed immediately!" With a wave of his hand, when Ouyang Yu and others were about to start, a streamer suddenly flashed in the air, fleeting


    "This? Wu Huang, the strong! " The hesitation in Ouyang Yu''s eyes disappeared without a trace. It really took no time. I thought there was no one here. Unexpectedly, there were such hermits and experts. It seems that zhantianzong is not far from here.


    It was Xiang Xin who yawned and cursed all the way. "Damn Wu Zifeng, I had to go to the top of the mountain hundreds of miles away to get some broken spring water every day. I couldn''t even sleep well!"


    He scolded, but his speed didn''t decrease. Since he was named by Bi Ling yesterday, he always felt that Bi Ling looked at him wrong. Is there a play between them?


    "Ha ha, I said I believe in Yushu Linfeng. Who can ignore my brilliance, Bi Ling, you are waiting to be conquered by me!"¡® Chirp ''became faster and faster, and then disappeared into the sky


    The morning in Chejin village is quiet and peaceful, just like in the past.


    But on this day, when Bao Pengyu didn''t shout, almost everyone in Chejin village waited for the position at the head of the village and looked at the two people standing there with different expressions.


    Yes, after yesterday''s request for the earth level skill failed, Zifeng didn''t stop and decided to go to Fuzong and pass Ouyang''s house on the way. From the description of an''e, we know that zhantian sect has never participated in the sect contest. If what Ouyang Piao said is true and Xin''er, the next leader of Xuanqing palace, has amazing talent, then she will certainly be in the sect Dabi this time.


    Therefore, if Zifeng wants to see Xin''er, he must have only the identity of Fu Xiu.


    When Zifeng didn''t know what to say, the cold snow in front smiled, "what''s the matter, don''t you plan to start?"


    The people in the rear didn''t know who it was, and immediately caused a riot, "Qin Dou, what are you talking about? He also asked Zifeng to draw some more runes before he left. I don''t know when he will come back in the future! Do you still have a conscience? " Dongfang Chen feels bitter and beats his chest and feet. It''s not decent.


    But Qin Dou''s face turned red and pointed to Dongfang Chen, "Dongfang Chen, you bastard, what did I say to draw amulets? It''s clearly what you want. You don''t dare to open your mouth and frame me. Damn it, you haven''t calculated yesterday''s debt. If I don''t cut you to death today, I won''t call you Qin Dou in the future! " Then he went up and wrestled with Dongfang Chen. He didn''t care what occasion it was.


    "What else can he call without Qin Dou?" Guo Cheng frowned and asked Bao Pengyu.


    Bao Pengyu thought for a moment, shook his head, "I want to find a name worse than this. It''s really gone."


    They nodded tacitly and looked at the two people rolling around on the ground


    However, the original dignified parting scene was really relaxed because of the two people.


    Staring at the cold snow for a moment, his eyes swept over a group of people who were out of tune in front of him. Zifeng raised his mouth and left. If they were not neat, they would be a little unreasonable. "There are talismans, but they are limited. There are only 300 Tongyuan talismans. If you want, as long as anyone can insist on not saying a word for three days, you can get one for free, just one word on the way, Everything is invalid. Start from the beginning. Well, the talisman has been handed over to sister Ling. Do you hear me? "


    No one answered. When Zifeng was about to ask again, he found that all the people were pursing their mouths and nodding there, but they didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the competition has begun. If the three hundred talismans are separated, the people in Chejin village will just have one. If anyone is out, maybe the talismans will go to other families.


    If parting is inevitable, then why lengthen the time and extend the sadness of this moment


    After that, there was no hesitation. In a clear bird song, Zifeng and Ouyang both soared into the air and sped away in the distance.


    I never thought that this wind chasing Dapeng was the only flying mount of zhantianzong, and every requisition had to be democratically voted, and more than half of the people agreed to use it. When situ Xin went to Xuantian at the beginning, hundreds of people from the whole clan expressed their position, and finally opposed it together. The reason is that Xuantian is far away from the sect, and he is afraid to wear out Dapeng. Anyway, situ Xin is not tired. Let him live and die.


    This time, fortunately, before Yigan elder reacted, Qin Dou and others had brought the pengniao. Once it took off, it didn''t matter who liked it or not.


    Just as Zifeng and his disciples left, Lin Jianfu and others shook their heads in the open-air underground hall, "do you think the earth level skill is Wuliang Mountain?"


    "If that boy smashes the elder across the mountain to death during the sect competition, ha ha, I''ll be mighty and domineering if I kill Tianzong." An''e smiled wildly.


    Just a moment later, everyone suddenly thought of a very serious question, "so, is the sect leader participating in the sect contest today?"


    The smile on Lin Jianfu''s face was immediately stiff there, and he stood up angrily, "join in, join in. It''s like asking them to come back as soon as they leave the sect. Who of you will invite, find all the little bastards, and kill Tianzong this year."


    "It''s been cold in the last two days, Lord. You''d better find someone else. " Before he finished, Qin Mu turned and left first.


    Situ Xin stood up and walked directly to the door. "Yes, it seems that there is another important thing to do today, right."


    "Look at my brain. I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Well, with a gust of wind, Lin Jianfu is the only one left in the whole hall. For a moment, Lin Jianfu suddenly understood why those little rabbits didn''t come back.

 Chapter 926

    However, as soon as Zifeng and Ouyang Piao left with their front feet, Ouyang Yu and his party of 30 people set foot on the path of Chejin village.


    Seeing countless magnificent buildings and pavilions in langyuan, Ouyang Yu almost burst into tears after seeing the dilapidated and strange villages in front of him. This is the first time in half a month that they have seen living creatures except spirit beasts.


    A group of people around them could not help running to the stream at the head of the village to wash, but before they approached, the scene of wearing a curtain of water immediately made them stunned and shouted, as if they saw a miracle.


    Seeing several people fishing quietly ahead, Ouyang Yu hurriedly tidied up his clothes and walked over, "I''m going to Ouyang''s house, Ouyang Yu, dare you ask this. Girl, is there a chopper nearby? " Looking around, I can''t see through Ximen Meng''s age. Ouyang Yu can only call it this way.


    For martial artists, the higher their accomplishments, the more able they will be to maintain their appearance. Now Ximen Meng is at least 40 years old, but it seems that they are only a little more mature than cold as snow, and there is no decadence. Among them, it is related to the way of Ximen dream cultivation and the simple and quiet atmosphere of Chejin village.


    Just after Ouyang Yu finished speaking, Bi Ling''s face was covered with a layer of cloud. With his master''s character, Ouyang Yu was looking for death!


    It''s just strange that Simon Meng didn''t get angry. Instead, he had an intriguing smile on his mouth. What''s the matter with the world?


    Ling Huqing only sees the appearance. Where do they know that when a person falls in love and the feelings originally hidden in his heart suddenly break out, it will be how terrible. You will find that the person in front of you is gone and replaced by a new person who makes you strange and has a little girl''s mood!


    This can be reflected from the cold as snow. It was always cold and refused people thousands of miles away, but after jumping into Zifeng''s arms, everything changed


    Standing up slowly, Simon Meng turned around and looked at Ouyang Yu, who was ragged but could not hide his aristocratic breath. He jumped in the air and disappeared into sight.


    The bottom was as cold as snow. Several people were stunned. They immediately threw away their fishing rod and chased Ximen Meng''s figure.


    What did Simon dream do?


    But after seeing a few breaths, he stood in front of Lin Jianfu, "you know, someone just called me a girl." After that, he kept giggling. Before Zi Feng Lin Jianfu reacted, another gust of wind disappeared!


    Is the world chaotic?


    However, when Ximen Meng and others left, who can imagine the feelings of Ouyang Yu and others? The scene seemed to be scared away by a group of them. When Ouyang Yu was confused and wanted to find the reason, a member of Ouyang family came up slowly behind him. With a trace of uneasiness, he suggested, "Master Yu, why don''t we wash our faces and change our clothes?"


    Together, they were scared away because they were so ugly and cold as snow!


    He scolded with hatred. Ouyang Yu''s face was red. Although he was impatient, he came to the stream and combed carefully. He is the second Lord of Ouyang family. He has been reduced to such a land. If it comes out in the future, how can he live Ouyang Yu!


    But just as Ouyang Yu was about to wash a handful of water, Bao Pengyu pointed to Ouyang Yu not far away, jumping up and down, buzzing in his mouth. He just didn''t talk, winked, waved his fist, seemed to warn, and seemed to be playing?


    Ouyang Yu and others still couldn''t understand that "this water can''t be used to wash your body. If you dare to use it indiscriminately, you''ll kill you bastard." they had to stop and run back to the village, but after listening to the sound of gongs and drums, a group of people came out of the messy house.


    His face was angry, but the same thing was that everyone closed their mouths, pulled in the house for a while, didn''t speak, and just muttered on one side.


    The 30 members of the Ouyang family were silly there at once, because in front of them and the 300 people, in their perception, they were all powerful warriors! There is a secret village in the mountain forest, all of which are strong warriors. What''s the problem?


    ''Gudong'', took a hard breath, and the stream in his hand leaked. Ouyang Yu hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully to the group of people in front of him. "I''m going to Ouyang''s house, Ouyang Yu. I''ve come to visit zhantianzong, hoping to see the elders of zhantianzong. I hope you can introduce me and give me a small gift to show your heart." Then he asked a middle-aged man in a white robe behind him to send a well preserved "Millennium ginseng".


    Just. It''s OK not to show an inch of heart. If you show a watch, the people who originally hesitated suddenly lag, with green light in their eyes and staring at the wooden plate in front of them.


    The middle-aged man who was walking slowly forward with ginseng had not taken two steps, and his whole back was soaked with sweat. Where was the man standing in front of him? It was clearly a group of jackals who had been hungry for several years. Suddenly one day, when he saw food, his eyes gave out green light!


    "Well, I don''t know who to give it to?" The middle-aged man stood three feet away. Rao was already in the early stage of the emperor of Wu, but facing the eyes in front of him, it was so fucking terrible! What the hell is this place! Up to now, I have met so many people that I haven''t even heard a word. Still let people live!


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, almost at the same time, 300 hands stretched out directly.


    It''s like the wind rolling the remnant cloud. Before the middle-aged man reacts, there''s no ginseng, the wooden plate he holds, and even his clothes have disappeared. What''s more annoying is that the xuanming ring he took on the ring finger of his right hand also disappeared at that moment


    "Asshole, you spit it out!" Xiang Xin pulled Bao Pengyu''s mouth to bite the ginseng root and cursed loudly.


    "Oh, you''re talking!" Dongfang Chen laughed at Xiang Xin, but instead covered his mouth, "I even spoke, asshole Xiang Xin, I''ll spell it for you!"


    A thousand year old ginseng was swallowed by a group of live wolves in a burst of smoke, and there was no residue left


    Ouyang Yu opened his mouth and couldn''t help retreating two steps. Where did he come from? A ginseng plant made such a tragedy. His ferocious eyes were not afraid of all biting, and even his companions. He attacked frantically, and Yuan force splashed everywhere!


    So will they be the target of the next moment? I just felt a bad look coming


    "Go back!" With a loud cry, Ouyang Yu took the lead in running away. Dozens of people behind him dared to stay. They wanted to leave this ghost place.

 Chapter 927

    It was almost rolling. More than a dozen strong Wuhuang sent by the Ouyang family, as well as a group of strong Wuwang followed, all fled and fled all the way to the south, with speed and expression. At this moment, who would want to find another Ouyang Piao.


    Compared with this chilling village, Ouyang Yu would rather face the anger of fan Xiu in the misty palace.


    "Master Yu, can''t miss three find it?" The party fled all the way to a shady place halfway up the mountain. They gasped. The middle-aged man wiped a sweat and asked nervously.


    Ouyang Yu looked ahead, half a sound without echo.


    "Master Yu, you are talking. Can''t find a place? " The middle-aged man was obviously worried, and he didn''t want to ask, but the more than 20 brothers behind him had a sense of fear of this land. If this goes on, maybe one day they will be caught by a group of strong men in the realm of Wuhuang, and then they will have a cramp and skin, and they will be swallowed alive.


    Now when I think of that scene at that time, I feel cold war all over my body. A plant with a thousand years of life is at most one foot long. However, in the length of this foot, it even bit dozens of mouths at the same time. The scene gave them courage and was unwilling to come in person.


    With a long sigh of relief, Ouyang Yu slowly turned around and looked lingran squarely at the group of people in front of him, "remember today''s things. Whoever dares to mention them in the future, get out of Ouyang''s house! As for Ouyang Piao, he didn''t obey the constraints of his family elders. He escaped again in the middle of the journey. He searched hard for several days without results and could only return in vain. Do you understand what I said? "


    This time, not only are they, but even Ouyang Yu is also timid. Throw the map in your hand directly aside. Hell, he won''t come back all his life.


    "Return!" With a loud cry, the group of people behind them were moved by Ouyang Yu''s words


    At the same time, at zhantianzong, an''e and situ Xin heard from lengruxue that Ouyang family sent someone to visit. They changed their formal clothes early and sat down in the mountains. They boiled wine with green plum and had a good time with wine. They looked like an expert hermit who was carefree and isolated from the world.


    Just, "old ANN, how many cups of tea have you made?" Situ Xin asked faintly with a relaxed freehand brushwork on his face.


    Qin Mu also stopped, looked at an''e and responded first, "this is the fifth cup."


    An''e put the cup in his hand on the stone chair and nodded slightly, "I seem to have drunk six cups."


    As soon as he patted the table, situ Xin stood up angrily, "I drank seven cups in total. You old man, you made 18 cups of tea with that little tea. Eighteen! No wonder how to drink it. It doesn''t taste at all. It''s better to drink water! " As soon as you shake your hand, you have to pour out the tea leaves at the bottom of the cup.


    Seeing this, an''e hurriedly pressed situ Xin''s arm, "no, no, absolutely not. You need to know where an expert hermit can drink that kind of casual water. Besides, Ouyang family is one of the top two families and is very particular about this. If Ouyang family sees it at that time, it will humiliate our identity. We three are the elders of beheading Tianzong, Because of the existence of high above, this tea can not be poured, but also continue to drink, continue to drink "


    In the jargon of an''e, the two people nodded and said yes again and again¡° Yes, yes, we are the elder of the decapitation sect. We must not lose our reputation. Lao an, what do you think of my clothes today? " He stood up and circled around. Situ Xin was complacent.


    "Yes, yes, look at mine. This long shirt has been put on for several years. It''s taken out and worn today. It''s all pressed at the bottom of the box during the Chinese New Year. Chou Chou "Qin Mu also walked around.


    "And mine, look at mine." an e stood up and jumped again and again.


    So in the silent mountains and forests, three old men with half white hair were dressed in a half new pair. They boasted to each other about the gorgeous material, the soft material and how it fits.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Yu didn''t appear, otherwise the reputation of zhantianzong would really be lost.


    Just wait left and right. Seeing that the sun is in the air and the direction of Chejin village is eager to see through, I still don''t see any shadow


    Finally, situ Xin couldn''t help but stand up again. "No, I can''t wait. I''ll leave first and come back later."


    With a sigh, an''e stood up and stood in front of situ Xin, "I said you, you, at the critical moment, why don''t you even have this endurance? Calm down! Be sure to show the style of an elder! "


    "Calm down, I don''t believe you. Get out of the way and don''t stop me." most of the day has passed and I''ve been sitting here like a fool. What are you doing! If Ouyang''s family doesn''t come, do you have to wait here all day.


    An e ignored and continued to take a step forward, trying to stop, "think twice. If Ouyang family saw this scene, what would they think? Your reputation of situ Xin will be ruined! "


    "I don''t care what I think, what I love!" When he pushed away an''e, situ Xin''s face turned red and his eyes were full of eagerness.


    However, an''e still kept persuading. When the two were deadlocked, Qin Mu stood up and said, "I''ve had enough! What a bullshit elder image, let him go to hell! "


    Situ Xin was stunned and turned to Qin Mu, "is it because of that?"


    "What do you think? This is the twelfth cup of tea I drink!" Qin Mu looked to an''e. You can hear trills in your words


    But then there was a loud noise. The whole person of an''e was directly thrown out by situ Xin and Qin Mu, "those who block my convenience, die!" The voice is loud, neat and loud above the nine clouds!


    I said no, No. Don''t you see they drank more than ten cups of tea? Still pour, pour, pour, drink a fart, if you drink again, it will explode!


    As soon as they turned around, situ Xin and Qin Mu trotted towards the distance. The speed was like a shadow and could not be seen in the blink of an eye


    However, an''e, who was blasted on the ground, looked bitterly at the direction in which situ Xin and Qin Mu disappeared, and sighed, "Alas, why don''t you two sit still first? How can I speak by myself and go alone?"


    After speaking, I felt a gust of wind passing in front of me, and an''e turned and disappeared from his sight.


    Then in the daytime, I heard the sound of rain for a long time. It took half a column of incense to fade from heaven and earth

 Chapter 928

    The wind chasing Dapeng level 6 flying spirit beast is huge. The broad back is as vast as a square. Zifeng and Ouyang Piao sit quietly on it, looking so small. It sweeps through the air and goes out, like a cloudy cloud covering the sky.


    The speed is not fast, but it is very stable. At a high altitude, the clouds are of different thicknesses. It passes by without any bumps. Rao shizifeng is also a little surprised.


    For ordinary flying mounts, slight ups and downs are inevitable when the air flow is uneven. It''s common sense. But how did Dapeng avoid it? Thinking, the mental power overflowed out, carefully checked the state of spreading wings on both sides, and tried to find clues from it


    Shaoqing, the corners of his mouth gently raised. i see. Everything should benefit from the special feathers of Dapeng, which is fluffy and hard. It also makes Dapeng different from other spirit beasts or soft or rigid feathers, but elastic. When there are bumps, it can be dissolved into invisibility through feathers.


    Just when Zifeng realized the magic of the outside world, Ouyang Piao behind him suddenly moved slowly to his side, his index finger twisted the corners of his clothes and hesitated, "Wu Zifeng, what identity do you intend to go to Ouyang''s house?" In fact, Ouyang Piao is concerned about whether Zifeng decides to help her solve her problems as her boyfriend.


    He leaned over and smiled. Zifeng obviously didn''t realize Ouyang''s floating mind¡° Didn''t you agree? I''ll take care of it. Just tell the Ouyang family that I can cure your grandfather''s stubborn disease. There''s no need to worry about the rest. " It seems that this problem has been explained before.


    But the answer was already known. Ouyang Piao still had a glimmer of hope and suggested, "then why can''t you be more direct? Why don''t you come up and show your identity, and then cure grandpa''s disease? Isn''t my problem better solved? As long as Grandpa nods, fan Yong won''t come to trouble me in the future. "


    Looking at Ouyang Piao''s serious expression, Zifeng couldn''t help but leaned over and looked at Ouyang Piao''s face carefully until she confirmed that she was not joking. "Miss Ouyang, you really grew up in Ouyang''s house, not adopted?" This problem has been haunting Zifeng since he first came into contact with Ouyang Piao.


    The quilt looked red, Ouyang fluttered hurriedly, his breath fluctuated slightly, and he was discontented and angry, "you are the adopted one! I grew up in Ouyang''s house since I was a child, okay! Don''t change the subject. Answer me quickly. Did you listen to what I just said? " Just now she felt the unique breath of Zifeng.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng stretched his body, "this is hard to get. If you first visit Ouyang''s house and pretend to be your boyfriend, you will be doomed early in the morning. You will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the whole Ouyang family. No matter what you do next, you will be excluded everywhere. Even if I have the means to treat your grandfather, whether they believe it or not is a problem. "


    "But if we change the way to treat your grandfather in the name of treatment, we should be polite before we fight. Once I treat your grandfather, first of all, your Ouyang family already owes me a favor. On this basis, even if we don''t talk about the next thing, we will have twice the result with half the effort. I said, "Miss Ouyang, did you really grow up in Ouyang''s family?" As one of the four major families of the sect, there are countless intrigues. However, Ouyang Piao in front of us is so pure that it seems that he has not been carved, which is unbelievable.


    With an angry stare at Zifeng, Ouyang Piao slowly turned around. After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly thought of something, "so, you still have to pretend that you are my boyfriend, right?"


    This time, Zifeng really didn''t understand. Is this the key to solve this matter? Even if he pretends to be Ouyang Piao''s boyfriend, he is just a poor boy. He still has no strength to fight with fan Yong of Piaomiao palace in the background. Maybe he will only humiliate himself.


    Just. It''s Zifeng''s thinking, but if it''s from a woman''s point of view. This is indeed the key to the problem. Even if Zi Fengfeng can''t solve this confused matter, he can also give Ouyang a reliance. It is related to whether Ouyang Piao can feel at ease in the future.


    After all, Ouyang''s family is just a stop where Zifeng stops temporarily. Even if he reluctantly persuades grandpa and others, once he leaves, time dilutes all this. Without Zifeng''s protection, doesn''t it mean that Ouyang Piao still has to curl up under the prestige of the family, and her fate is still the boat that can''t stand any wind and waves


    Seeing that Ouyang''s eyes slowly exuded a little broken heart, Zifeng nodded


    At this moment, Zifeng had to admit that there was a special power in the bottom of each girl''s heart. Through staring eyes, trembling voice, or even just a sad sigh, he inadvertently showed a weak expression, which would arouse the protection desire of others. This desire is so clear and strong that even though Zifeng thinks he has strong self-control, it is still difficult to avoid, or it can not be avoided at all.


    And this is the consistent response of almost all good men in the face of weak women.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Piao couldn''t help sitting at the neck of the wind chasing ROC. He turned his head and smiled sweetly. His white teeth were shining like white clouds passing by. "You have a good rest first. I''ll see the direction and inform you when I get to the place. Ouyang''s home is very close to here." Ouyang Piao knows that he and she can''t do anything else. It''s her way of returning, very shallow, very small, but very warm.


    Ouyang''s family is very close to zhantianzong. The idea wind has expected that if Ouyang''s family is not close to zhantianzong, with Ouyang''s floating mind, it is estimated that they will be cheated before they go far. But when I think about it, Ouyang Piao is abducted by situ Xin. It seems that the deception is more serious.


    Smiling, the mood also unfolded. Although the more than one month in Chejin village was extremely short, it was also Zifeng''s best memory in the sect


    Ouyang Piao''s quiet smile at the moment also made Zifeng feel a little relaxed. He pillowed the soft feathers of Dapeng and let the crisp song spread in the air, and his thoughts also spread between heaven and earth

 Chapter 929

    Compared with Zifeng''s comfort, today''s Chejin village has fallen into a catastrophe.


    When situ Xin, an''e and Qin Mu learned that the people from Ouyang family were scared away by the goods of Chejin village, they were furious. At the thought of the embarrassment in the morning, their subordinates naturally lost their weight. All the people involved were beaten black and blue. Strangely enough, even if they were beaten like this, only a small part of the 300 people in front of them shouted for mercy, but the other group of people were stunned and silent.


    "I''ll keep your mouth shut!" All the people who don''t give in are beaten even worse for a moment. It''s terrible.


    It didn''t come to an end until night fell. The whole afternoon, all those who were beaten to cry for mercy were crying and crying. However, the only person who survived the catastrophe was Bao Pengyu!


    This story tells us that when being beaten becomes a part of your life, it''s no big deal to get another meal


    But it was precisely because of this that Bao Pengyu was taken care of by everyone in the next period of time. He did everything he could to trick Bao Pengyu into opening his mouth. Since they can''t get the Tongyuan symbol, Bao Pengyu can''t think about it. As long as he can speak, everything can start again.


    Unfortunately, Bao Pengyu is still. No matter what moves you use, if you beat him again, I''ll be beaten up. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun broke, Ouyang Piao and Zifeng both appeared at the foot of a towering mountain and looked at a step extending to the top of the mountain. Zifeng was stunned there. What a big hand!


    Thousands of feet high peaks and green stone steps, each of which can be paralleled by eight horses. It''s just one of them. There are countless buildings on the mountains. Where is a city, even for a while.


    Seeing the surprise in Zifeng''s eyes, Ouyang Piao smiled, "it''s not all Ouyang''s family. It''s some voluntary obedient families. Let them live at the foot of the mountain. Halfway up the mountain is Ouyang''s pond, and the real Ouyang''s family is at the top of the mountain. "Let''s go" smiled, and there were no old clouds on his face.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng followed Ouyang, looked around and walked slowly towards the front.


    Just as they were only ten feet ahead, four people in a line dodged and directly blocked them in front of them. Unexpectedly, they were all strong warriors, which only surprised Zifeng.


    The first middle-aged man had a long sword in his hand. When he was about to cross examine, he saw Ouyang Piao''s face in front of him and immediately bowed down, "my subordinates paid a visit to miss three. Miss three, how did you come back?" Ouyang Piao''s escape was already in the uproar in Ouyang''s family. It is reasonable to say that he can only be caught back by Master Yu. How can he come back now? Is it a change of heart. Unlikely.


    "Shall I inform you when I come back? Stop talking nonsense and let us in! " Deliberately bite the word "we" very hard. It''s always difficult for outsiders to enter Ouyang''s house! Unless you have the permission of the elders, or you are detached and have a strong weight in the sect, you must wait here, as are the four families.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do this. Let me go first." the middle-aged man obviously couldn''t be the master. With a tangled face, he slowly said.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Piao pretended to be angry and said, "why, can''t I take my friends home? I tell you. This is my home. I''ll bring whoever I want! Get out of the way, Zifeng, let''s go! " Then she walked forward without turning back. Now she is not alone. As long as there is Wu Zifeng, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even in the face of public criticism, Ouyang Piao believes that all problems will be solved as long as Wu Zifeng is willing to do it.


    The middle-aged man in front was pushed away. Although he was angry, he couldn''t do it. He could only watch Ouyang float towards the inside. You know, before Ouyang Piao left home, she was the most spoiled little daughter of the owner. Everything depended on her. Although she ran away against everyone''s wishes this time, who can deny Ouyang Piao''s status in Ouyang''s family!


    "Hurry, hurry up and inform the Presbyterian Council that the third lady is back with a strange man." Looking at their backs, the middle-aged man hurriedly ordered him to think that the whole Ouyang family would be in chaos soon.


    A moment later, seeing that the four people behind him were far away, Ouyang piaochang sighed with relief, "I was scared to death just now because he would stop us? Let''s go "the momentum of Qi seizing the sky just now disappeared without a trace. For a moment, Ouyang looked left and right, in a trance, like a child who did something wrong.


    The stream of people came and went on in the passage. After seeing Ouyang Piao, they all greeted him respectfully, but they began to talk in a low voice


    After only listening to a few of them, Ouyang''s face changed greatly. All I heard was that the third young lady was no longer the pure third young lady. She looked for flowers and willows everywhere and interacted with many people at the same time


    All this is thanks to the rumors spread by the people of Chejin village. Although it is stated in the rumors that excellent disciples of various sects are hard to pursue Leng Ruxue, don''t forget that a slap can''t sound. Moreover, the scenes woven in each story convey a little to the world. This story is true.


    When all the stories are true, some people will be surprised to find that although the versions of each story are different, there is the same heroine


    A group of bastards in Chejin village patronize themselves for fun. There are countless ingredients to add fuel and vinegar. After hearing from the people, Ouyang Piao has had a relationship with more than a dozen sect teenagers at the same time. This must be something they never thought of. It''s just one of them. How will Ouyang family, one of the four great sects, deal with Ouyang Piao under rumors.


    Just think about it. It was only halfway up the mountain that Ouyang was cold in his heart. When his right foot was hanging in the air and was about to fall to the ground, the quilt wind helped him up, "don''t worry, everything has me!"


    Just as Zifeng''s voice fell, a hundred feet away in front of him, a line of three people stood there and looked down at Zifeng and the two, "Ouyang floating, you know your sin!" The sound was loud and loud, like rolling thunder, and sounded at the peak of Ouyang family.


    The steps moved slightly, blocked Ouyang Piao in front of the sound wave, turned and looked at Ouyang Piao, "remember what I said before! You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s your own home! Come on! "


    Hearing the sound, but seeing a stalemate in Ouyang Piao''s eyes, he bypassed Zifeng for a moment, looked directly at the three people in front of him, and said in a high voice, "dare you ask the elder what Ouyang Piao has done!" The voice is simply powerful, but it is still the image of softness and weakness.

 Chapter 930

    For Ouyang Piao''s experience, Zifeng helped her for a while and couldn''t help her for a lifetime. If you don''t want to be a victim of the family, make your own voice. At least let everyone hear your heart and your real thoughts. Instead of being a submissive puppet who listens to others no matter what. If Ouyang Piao still has a foothold in the family with his previous touch, Zifeng won''t stay here at all and will turn around and leave immediately, because he can''t help her!


    In that case, everything he did was worthless, even superfluous. Like a clown, he was alive and kicking in the eyes of others until the end of the song, he laughed and left alone. Because no matter how good and moving you perform, the distance between you is the gap between reality and ideal


    If you don''t do it, you will always live in reality and fantasize about the ideal world. Then he could do nothing and sighed alone.


    So Zifeng believes that since Ouyang Piao can join the zhantian sect, he must be outstanding. Although none of the elders of the zhantian sect is normal and they used to look like old and disrespectful, they are monkey spirits one by one. It''s enough to make sure that Ouyang Piao is not a vase. What she can enter zhantianzong is her own ability, not her appearance!


    And this, perhaps, is what Ouyang Piao really needs, a kind of affirmation!


    When Zifeng gave her support, the encouraging smile on his face made Ouyang''s soft heart suddenly stronger than ever, "thank you." In passing hands, Ouyang whispered.


    "Presumptuous! Do you still have a chance to argue in front of the elder! " The old man in white, headed by Ouyang, was obviously surprised by Ouyang''s stubborn tone. It''s still the little bird girl before. But the elder''s prestige is untouchable, especially in front of everyone!


    Anyway, Ouyang Piao was fearless and stuck his neck, "sophistry? Do people in Ouyang''s family have to agree with the charges imposed on their heads? As a member of Ouyang''s family, Ouyang naturally won''t bow his head and admit his mistake to anyone who tries to splash dirty water on his body! "


    This sentence is wonderful. Zifeng behind Rao Shi is also surprised. He transferred the matter against her to Ouyang family. It''s good. Now he finally believes that Ouyang Piao is not adopted.


    "Well, you Ouyang Piao, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s just that you don''t see the elder. You dare to talk back openly. If you don''t operate on you today, what face will Ouyang family have to stand in the sect in the future!" With that, a startling palm hit him in the air.


    When Zifeng was about to flash forward, Ouyang floating in front smiled and said slowly, "don''t worry, look at me!" After speaking, the tiptoe was light, a mysterious footprint suddenly took shape, and then the line of sight became blurred. Ouyang floated, and the whole person seemed to become illusory.


    So. The Qi machine was difficult to lock, and the palm force naturally hit far away, but failed to hurt Ouyang. But with a loud bang, the rocks not far away rolled down


    "This?" The crowd who followed the sound to the onlookers were stunned for a moment. Ouyang Piao was always a weak girl in their eyes. Once she dared to challenge the elder openly. What''s more, she dodged the blow of Empress Wu!


    "Well, well, I''m out of sight!" When the old man stepped forward and raised his fists, he wanted to bombard down again. Just now he only used three points of strength, but this time!


    Just then, a majestic voice from far to near said, "enough! Ouyang Piao immediately rushed to the family discipline hall and waited for the fall! " The voice is loud, mixed with an inviolable breath.


    The old man glared with hatred and turned back, "go!" With a wave of his hand, he took the lead in walking towards the top of the mountain.


    The voice was so familiar that it was my father Ouyang Yue.


    Ouyang Piao hurried to Zifeng with a sigh of relief. "He was Ouyang Qing, the second elder of Ouyang family. When his father was in power, he strongly opposed and supported his second uncle Ouyang Yu. Maybe someone tipped off the news. So, what should we do? If we go to the commandment hall later, they will misunderstand me how I ruined the reputation of Ouyang family," he said, In front of all the people, he almost began to cry.


    Zifeng knew that the conversation just now was obviously on the verge of Ouyang''s floating limit. An elder who has always been afraid. Once he had to face him directly, and Gong openly challenged him. The change was so drastic that she hasn''t recovered yet.


    Pulling Ouyang Piao, he walked slowly up, "it''s only less than 300 feet from here to the top of the mountain. You can go to any step to repent or escape. I Wu Zifeng promise to take you safely away from Ouyang''s house. But from then on, I won''t interfere in your Ouyang family. In other words, you can only hide outside and die. "


    "If you overcome yourself and walk this distance, my previous commitment will remain unchanged. I will use all means to end your engagement with fan Yong, but there is one thing. This process is not very smooth and will suffer from many hardships, so it''s up to you to choose. " Standing beside Ouyang Piao, Zifeng stepped aside for a distance.


    Ouyang Piao chose this road, and he could only take her here. Because Zifeng is not sure what will happen next with Ouyang Piao''s unstable state of mind. It''s still time to regret. If Zifeng waits until he stands on the top of the mountain and is surrounded by a group of martial emperors or higher-level martial artists, Zifeng will be powerless as soon as he introduces King Wu.


    The height of 300 feet is very short, but this moment seems to be the hardest journey Ouyang Piao has taken since he grew up. The whole back is slowly wet step by step, and even tears on his face gush from time to time


    But there was no pause or even a trance at the foot. Because Ouyang Piao is not stupid. Although she is weak, she also clearly knows that the dark life is not what she wants. This time, be strong for yourself and for the green shirt you follow step by step!


    When he was ten feet away from the top of the mountain, Ouyang Piao stopped, wiped away the tears on his face, sorted out his clothes, and stood on the top of the mountain without looking back. He looked calm in the face of all the surprised eyes and stacked comments above, and then walked towards the commandment Hall in the South without fea

 Chapter 931

    When Zifeng falls on the top of the mountain, his eyes will not stop. This is a flattened mountain top, with magnificent buildings everywhere. The palace in the center is 100 feet high, towering and majestic, carrying the arrogance between heaven and earth. At a glance, my mind can''t help trembling.


    At the foot, flowers and plants are everywhere, trees are overgrown, strange rocks are jagged, and small animals in the mountains are running. What''s more magical is that there is a small lake not far away. Under the blue sky and white clouds, it is like an amber, emitting a blue luster and occupying most of the sight.


    When Zifeng looked around, a gust of wind swept around him. In front of him stood two well-dressed middle-aged people. One on the left stepped forward and said to the point, "this little brother. Li is the important place of Ouyang''s family. I don''t know what you can do. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave quickly to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    I had expected this to happen. I took out a golden token from my arms and handed it to the middle-aged man. "I''ll chop Wu Zifeng, a disciple of Tianzong family, and come with Miss Ouyang. I hope you''ll forgive me for any offence."


    The golden token is the identity symbol of the disciples of the top ten sects. The token of the pro disciple of zhantianzong has long been abandoned. I don''t know how long it has been shelved in the corner of the warehouse. Bi Ling helped him find a token.


    "Oh" hearing the sound, the middle-aged man brightened his eyes, took the token in his hand and looked at it for a moment. After confirming that it was correct, he hurriedly returned it to Zifeng, "it turned out to be Zifeng''s little brother. Don''t blame me for offending him just now. I''m Ouyang family guard, Ouyang Qiang. It''s my brother, Ouyang Shan. Please move brother Zifeng to the front hall and talk. " Then he took Zifeng to the side hall.


    A disciple of the sect. This is a gimmick. As we all know, the sect''s own disciples are valued by the sect elders. Over time, they will inevitably become the backbone of the sect. As for what sect it is, they don''t remember. Ouyang Qiang only needs to know a little. The youth in front of him must be polite


    As they walked through a pavilion, they looked at Ouyang Piao, who gradually disappeared in their sight. Zifeng smiled and said to the two in front, "I heard that the old owner of Ouyang family had been injured and had tangled muscles and veins before, but so?"


    Ouyang Shan frowned and shook his head, "Alas, for this matter, the master of the family is looking for famous doctors in the sect. However, the place of depression is located in the heart pulse, and no one dares to act rashly. If one is careless and continues to worsen the condition, it will be really over, so the "old owner" has talked with confidence these years. This matter has long been a hot topic. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be covered up.


    Laughing, Zifeng suddenly stopped, his hands naturally behind him, "if my younger brother is not talented and dares to say that he can cure the crux of my hometown, I don''t know."


    Before the voice fell, Ouyang Qiang''s eyes flashed and stood in front of Zifeng with a very excited tone. "What''s the truth about Zifeng? If so, you will be a great benefactor of the Ouyang family. "


    Facing their eyes, Zifeng nodded heavily, "my little brother came to Ouyang''s home to treat Ouyang''s hometown at the invitation of Miss Ouyang Piao." And this is what Zifeng really wants to say.


    When Ouyang Piao faced the public''s criticism, a plan to build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes has been carried out from Zifeng, which is the key to the problem. Of course, the premise is that Ouyang Piao can buy Zifeng enough time, not much, as long as one hour, one hour, once Zifeng can see Ouyang Feng himself, Then it''s time for Zifeng to perform.


    "If so, brother Zifeng, please come and sit down with me in the back hall for a moment. Ouyang Shan, go and inform Ouyang you quickly, and say that the third miss is looking for a good doctor to cure the disease in her hometown. Go quickly!" After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Ouyang Qiang immediately took Zifeng to the back hall, offered him good tea and waited for dispatch at any time. And Ouyang mountain galloped towards the rear like the wind


    The front hall and back hall are separated by a wall, but the meaning is very different.


    Sipping the tea in his hand, Zifeng stood up and looked carefully at the surrounding buildings. They were all gorgeous and luxurious. Ouyang''s family was like this, and the other three must be no worse.


    When a cup of tea reached the time of incense, no one came. Ouyang Qiang''s face on one side was also a little worried. If the young man in front of him could really heal the old master, wouldn''t he neglect him now?


    He stood up and put the cup in his hand heavily on the desk. "Since the master of Ouyang''s hometown is cumbersome, Zifeng doesn''t stop, but please tell me that if Ouyang wants to live in Ouyang''s hometown for treatment in the future, let him cut Tianzong step by step, but when he gets there, it depends on whether I''m free!" After talking, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qiang naturally couldn''t let Zifeng leave. "Little brother Zifeng, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient. The old owner has been living in a remote place in the back mountain because of his stagnant meridians. He is far away and can''t exert his strength. Therefore, it must have been a long delay on the road. I''ll change you a cup of tea now, wait, wait.", He immediately ran towards the curtain behind him, apparently to inform him.


    After all, there are so many doctors in the sect who have nothing to do with it. Now they are just a little boy who threatens to heal the old master''s injury. Obviously unbelievable. On this issue, it can not be proved by a token handed down by a disciple.


    At the moment, ouyangshan is arguing with a bossy middle-aged man, "ouyangyou, what I said is true! It''s the disciple of zhantianzong who said that he can cure the troubles of the old master. You should inform him. "


    "All said. These are all intended to set up a relationship. Which of the thousands of people who came before can heal the old master? I think that''s it. Send some money and let him go. Don''t waste the old master''s time. " Ouyang you waved at Ouyang mountain impatiently. Although he was the guard of the family, there was still a big gap in identity due to different responsibilities.


    When the two were deadlocked, a figure quickly swept over. Ouyang Qiang also knew those problems, but somehow, in the face of the boy who had been calm from beginning to end and remained unchanged even when he saw the magnificent decoration of Ouyang family, great hope came into his heart. This is completely different from the group of so-called famous doctors who came before. It seems more convincing.


    "Ouyang you, I tell you, if you don''t report, I''ll go! But you should be clear that if this person can really cure the old owner, you will be removed from the family! " After knowing the situation, Ouyang mountain immediately roared!


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" A drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and Ouyang you immediately galloped towards the back without tears when he didn''t see the coffin

 Chapter 932

    When he reached here, Zifeng could not help but have some doubts in his heart. Where he had passed, he had only seen enough people around when he just climbed the top of the mountain. When he came here, Zifeng only met Ouyang Qiang and Ouyang mountain from beginning to end, and there was no other. Even the back hall is empty and silent. Why?


    Actually. It is the result of layered living between Ouyang. On the top of the mountain, no one is allowed to enter unless summoned, except some people of the pond family who act as guards. This also leads to the reason that there are few people here. What''s more, with the summons just now, almost all the people who heard the news rushed to the commandment hall. Who is still in the mood to wander around in other places.


    Walking slowly towards the outside, the spirit has not leaked out, and the fluctuation of the surrounding confused God stone has faintly spread. He could not help shaking his head, but Zifeng was negligent. With Ouyang''s family background, there would be less confused stone.


    Just as Zifeng was about to go out, two women in white hurried past in front of him. Among them, the woman nearby glanced in a hurry. Her eyebrows and eyes were vaguely similar to Ouyang Piao. Zifeng immediately asked, "dare you ask, do you know Ouyang Piao?"


    Hearing the sound, they stopped slowly and looked at the stranger in green. The woman just replied, "who are you and why are you here?"


    "Elder sister, what are you delaying? Don''t hurry. If you''re late, younger sister doesn''t know what will happen?" When the woman spoke, one side swept the moth''s eyebrows, and the woman in white skirt pleats hurried.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Zifeng knew the identity of the comer. It must be Ouyang Piao''s two sisters. "I''ll chop Tianzong wuzifeng. Entrusted by Ouyang Piao, I''m here to cure the stubborn diseases of the old master. I''ve just been sitting on the ground for a long time and still haven''t been entertained. Let''s stop. Please help me to tell Ouyang that things are cumbersome and leave. "He arched his hands and Zifeng immediately walked down the mountain along the previous road.


    One step, two steps. When we get to the third step, "young master Wu, wait a minute!" A clear sound came from the rear.


    Pretending to be puzzled, he turned around, "Oh, what else?"


    But just now they whispered. A moment later, the woman in white turned to run towards the rear, and disappeared for a moment.


    "After talking for so long, I almost forgot to introduce myself, Ouyang Yu, Ouyang Piao''s sister. What did Mr. Wu say? It''s a big event in Ouyang''s family today. How did Mr. Wu know his little sister? Didn''t Mr. Wu know that she was in trouble? " The light cyan dress is graceful, graceful and elegant, with a little smell of dust removal.


    Just a few words, he bluffed Zifeng and invited him to the back hall again. With this alone, Ouyang Piao''s ten were not as good as her sister.


    I sat down again and took the tea that Ouyang Yu had personally brewed. "I met her sister at the beheading of Tianzong. Later, I heard that Ouyang''s old master was unwell and happened to be dabbling in the meridians. Under her persuasion, I came here. I didn''t want to" sip the tea. "I didn''t want to enter Ouyang''s house. I was faced with a burst of reprimand. What the hell happened? " His eyes were sincere and even his words were calm.


    Looking at Zifeng seriously, he smiled helplessly, "I''m sorry to see you, young master Wu. I''m afraid she can''t escape the blame at the moment. I think young master Biwu has heard those rumors, which are about some people''s love for the appearance of she Mei."


    Before ouyangyu finished speaking, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing, "these rumors are groundless. Is it difficult to decide the life and death of a? It''s too much fun. "


    Ouyang Yu originally wanted to argue. Yes, the rumors outside were indeed rootless rumors. This is understandable for ordinary people, but Ouyang''s floating in Ouyang''s house is to blame. Anything that damages Ouyang''s reputation can''t be tolerated at all.


    "At the time of rumors, Ouyang Piao was within the sect. He didn''t leave. It was impossible to have the opportunity to contact any so-called genius. At this point, tens of thousands of people from top to bottom can testify. let me put it another way. Obviously, he is an old enemy of the Ouyang family. He just takes this opportunity to wantonly destroy the reputation of the Ouyang family. If he can''t see through this, the Ouyang family will exaggerate. "


    Nodding slightly, there were tens of thousands of people, not even a thousand! Zifeng must not tell the above words in front of the group of elders. Outsiders should naturally have the consciousness of outsiders. However, don''t think that people like ouyangyu are outsiders and can''t involve the internal affairs of the family. Some decisions do not depend on a single person. One of the most important factors is to take into account the emotions and trends of people.


    "Alas, young master Wu, I''m afraid I don''t know. She Mei is now" Ouyang Yu''s touch of wanting to talk and stop.


    However, at this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the back hall, but they saw that Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Qiang hurried in just now. As soon as they saw Zifeng still sitting there, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "my subordinates pay a visit to the eldest lady."


    "No problem, has grandpa ever come?" Ouyang Yu waved her hand and asked.


    But seeing Ouyang Qiang''s struggling face, he turned to his side and hesitated, "old master, I''m sick and can''t move. Please move to the back mountain. I don''t know what to do next?" What else can Ouyang Qiang say? When he was trembling outside Ouyang Feng''s cave, he waited for this result, so that he didn''t know how to tell Zifeng.


    With a stagnant smile on his face, Zifeng stood up and said, "sorry, I''m here to help people, not to learn the power of Ouyang family. Now that it''s over, I won''t stop and say goodbye." if I just grovel, there may be other things to make things difficult. It''s better to be free and easy. If one of the two sides finally makes concessions, it won''t be Wu Zifeng.


    Ouyangyu quickly stood up and wanted to stop him, but Zifeng directly walked around. Ouyangqiang couldn''t bear it, but he could also feel Zifeng''s mood, so he followed up and guided Zifeng.


    But at this time, there was a burst of disorderly footsteps in the back hall again, but I saw the woman who had just left pulling an old man all the way. The old man''s face was pale, almost bloodless, his steps were floating and shaky. Just looking up, I knew that it was Ouyang Feng.


    But even if Ouyang Feng comes, it depends on whether Wu Zifeng is in the mood.


    "Young master Wu, please stay"

 Chapter 933

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ouyang walked slowly into the solemn and solemn hall. On the seats on the left and right sides, a total of ten elders stood out. Except for the two elders in front wearing gray robes, the others were all white robes. Their hair was gray, but they were hale and hearty, and their eyes were shining.


    The first sitting middle-aged man walked like a tiger without anger. He was dressed in luxurious royal robes and sat upright. His eyes quietly watched Ouyang Piao walking step by step without saying anything. This person is the current owner of Ouyang family, Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Piao''s father.


    With a deep breath, Ouyang Piao stood on the hall and saluted the elders present one by one, including the master. His voice was stable without a trace of trembling and panic.


    This alone made Ouyang Yue''s eyes look a little surprised


    "Hum, don''t call me elder. I don''t have a family member in Ouyang family who doesn''t care about fame and festival like you!" Don''t cross your face. In the middle of the left side, the slightly fat old man scolded.


    Ouyang Qing, who had just stopped him, stood up and said, "master, if you don''t severely punish such actions that undermine the reputation of Ouyang family, how can Ouyang family have a foothold in the sect!"


    "Yes, master, you can''t tolerate it this time. Ouyang''s reputation is untouchable!" A group of old guys should be with them. For a group of people who are about to enter the earth, nothing is more worrying than reputation.


    Despite the discussion of the elders below, Ouyang Yue did not worry about dissuading or how, but focused his eyes on his little daughter. In the stormy waves, I was calm and unmoved. Calm and calm, but never before. For a time, even his eyes were in a trance. Is it the change after leaving for three months?


    For a long time, I saw that the voice of the surrounding discussion was a little lower. I just opened my mouth and shouted, "Ouyang floating, you know the sin!"


    "Sin? Of course Ouyang Piao knows. " When I stepped forward, I couldn''t help but be dumb, but I admitted my mistake. It''s obviously a little sudden.


    However, the following words of Ouyang Piao stunned them, "leaving without saying goodbye and causing the family to worry is one of the crimes. It''s the second crime to go around for months without saying anything about it and harm the people to find it. It''s the third crime to become a disciple of the zhantian clan and fail to the Hui nationality as soon as possible. It is the fourth sin to be seized by the enemy and humiliate the family name and integrity. Ouyang Piao knows his mistakes and asks the family to punish him! " After reciting this paragraph, Ouyang couldn''t afford to bend over, his cheeks flushed, and his heart beat up and down.


    However, more than a dozen people in the audience were shocked by Ouyang Piao''s jargon. Ouyang Yue suddenly stood up and said, "what are you talking about? You have become a disciple of the beheading clan?"


    After adjusting his mood and returning to the previous touch, Ouyang Piao took a golden token from the xuanming ring between his fingers and pulled out a yuan force. Yuan force solidified but did not disperse, and steadily handed the token to Ouyang Yue''s hand in front.


    A strange color flashed in Ouyang Qing''s eyes. Ouyang Qing was stunned and released his yuan force. However, in the early days of King Wu, he condensed it to this point. Is what he just said true?


    A moment later, Ouyang Yue suddenly burst into a hearty laugh, "ha ha, that''s good. This token is the token handed down by the disciple of zhantianzong. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look. " At the moment, there is still no worry in my heart. If there is the Amulet of beheading Tianzong, the family will not care about their little daughter!


    With a cold hum, Ouyang yuan, the eldest elder in gray robe, stood up, stood slowly in front of Ouyang Piao, and raised his eyebrows¡° What about the disciples of the beheading clan! You were born from Ouyang family, and death is the ghost of Ouyang family! The reputation of the Ouyang family is inviolable to anyone! "


    be entirely absorbed. The scene was already in Zifeng''s expectation. On the way to Ouyang''s house, Zifeng took the trouble to teach herself how to deal with the difficulties of all parties in the family on the back of Feng Dapeng. She must not panic even for Zifeng!


    "Have you ever investigated the rumor? Three days after I left Ouyang''s house, I came across situ elder of the "power gate" of the zhantian sect and took him under his door. Today I rushed to Xuantian. Now I have just returned to the sect. There is no basis for rumor, not to mention that when we are in the sky, we are fortunate enough to see the old master of the Yuan Dynasty. The above is enough to prove my innocence. I have not done anything detrimental to the reputation of Ouyang family! " He was resolute and his eyes were not flustered.


    Ouyang yuan was blocked by Ouyang Piao for a moment, but he didn''t know how to respond. Yes, Ouyang Piao fell and beheaded Tianzong. It was the elders of those sects who told him that he had seen Ouyang Piao in Xuantian before he had the move to catch Ouyang Piao in the wild mountains.


    A young man who was weak on weekdays had not seen him for months. When we talked again, he was so heroic that it surprised a group of people.


    There was a cold look in his eyes. Ouyang Qing still couldn''t stand the anger in his heart. Did he let Ouyang float away this time? No, never, "let me ask you, it''s only a month''s journey from Xuantian to the sect. It''s two months away. Where did you go in the middle of a month?"


    "One month in between." Ouyang Piao looked slightly sluggish. He was just looked at by Ouyang Qing. He couldn''t help feeling proud.


    But Ouyang Qing didn''t think of it at all. Ouyang Piao was surprised at Zifeng''s calculation. He even calculated the blank of that month, and smiled, "how dare you ask the elder, where are the sect''s Pro disciples related to rumors in this month?" There was no positive response because it was obvious that the sect was much closer, and all the pro disciples were preparing for war. Where did they come from to talk about love, let alone fight for a woman at the same time!


    "However, against the orders of the family, he evaded the marriage with fan Yong of the ethereal palace. You are to blame for this! " After being seen through, ouyangqing''s face didn''t change at all. He asked again.


    The worst thing finally happened. As for the rumors outside, Zifeng originally intended to expand the influence in this aspect as much as possible. He cut in here and attracted the attention of Ouyang family. Ignoring the fact that Ouyang drifted away, Li daitaojiang changed flowers and trees. Shift the core of the problem and see that everything is almost the same. The matter was brought up again


    Ouyang looked at the first Ouyang Yue, his tone was slow, but he was very firm, "I have a place in my heart!"


    "Presumptuous! Can you decide this? " The elder Ouyang shouted loudly.


    Around the eyes, Ouyang Piao said word by word, "because he can cure grandpa''s disease!"


    "What!"

 Chapter 934

    "Young master Wu, please stay!" Ouyang Yu hurried out a voice to stop her when she saw her second sister coming with Ouyang Feng.


    However, Zifeng has decided to go. Once is no longer something that a few words can stop. With constant footsteps, I still walk towards the way I came


    This scene brightened the eyes of the old man who appeared. If he really came here to earn fame and profit, wouldn''t he ignore him. If he is not pretending, there will be only one result. He has real materials, but he is a little younger at this age.


    "Mr. Wu, the old master is coming. Look," Ouyang Qiang stretched out his arm to block Zifeng.


    Without turning around, he nodded slightly, "one inch and three centimeters to the left, two inches and four centimeters to the left, one on the left and two on the right, get out of the way. I have no intention to save people. Let''s say goodbye."


    However, before Zifeng finished, Ouyang Feng, who was standing in the back hall, looked surprised. He stepped forward and said, "young Xia, please stay. I was rude and ignored you. I apologize here. I hope you don''t blame me! Come on, watch the seats, watch the tea, come on! " Shouting loudly.


    This said, ouyangyu two sisters both covered their mouths and felt surprised. Grandpa is arrogant by nature. Even if he is an elder of the sect, he has never bent his knees like this. What happened today?


    Ouyang Feng exudes excited sweat in front of his forehead. The position Zifeng said just now is the position of his heart pulse depression. The world knows that his heart pulse depression is connected together, but they don''t know that there are two connected positions!


    Moreover, his heart was different from ordinary people. It was an inch to the left. The boy in front of him didn''t turn around at all, so he made it clear what his disease was. If you can really cure him and resolve the pain that has plagued him for more than ten years, don''t say it''s the tone, even if you kneel down to Zifeng.


    If you don''t have it, you won''t know the pain of losing your strength!


    Seeing the stunned look on Ouyang Feng''s face, Ouyang Yu couldn''t understand at this time, "childe Wu, it''s our fault. I ignored the childe and asked the childe to help Grandpa heal his illness for the sake of three younger sisters."


    "Please, as long as you speak, no matter what conditions, Ouyang family will certainly agree as long as they can do it!" Ouyang Piao''s second sister Ouyang LAN stood beside Ouyang Yu and begged sincerely.


    At this moment, Zifeng would be in a bad situation for Ouyang Piao if he didn''t answer. He turned around, but he wasn''t ready to come forward. "I''m afraid he''d suffocated twice. Meridians are the foundation of martial arts. They Nourish Qi and blood, absorb spirit and take God, and lack it, the spirit and God will gradually become lax. Those who are connected must have retrograde Qi and blood. Those who are light have one Yin and one Yang. Those who are heavy have the highest sun and the highest moon Yin. When the whole body is itchy and unbearable, the meridians are scorching, cold and hot, which is unbearable for ordinary people. "


    "If you forcibly seal the meridians, the power of life starts from the heart pulse and slowly dissipates. When it is lost to a certain extent, short-term shock will appear. However, no matter what level of strong people are, they can''t survive the third time, so I''d better take care of it. The younger generation makes a sudden visit and leaves first. "He turned around again.


    however. Once, even killing Ouyang Feng won''t let Zifeng leave! Zifeng''s symptoms, including the reaction of pain, are like what he saw with his own eyes. In this case, where does Ouyang Feng still have a look of doubt in his eyes? Take two steps quickly, "young master Wu, if you have any requirements, just put them forward, and I will promise you!"


    "Requirements? The old master is serious. I was entrusted by Miss Ouyang San to come all the way here. I didn''t say that Ouyang''s family was difficult to enter. There were people who blocked me all the way. Ouyang disappeared, but I let me wait here for a long time. What if you change to the old owner? " He calmly looked at Ouyang Feng and others, but his words were full of towering anger.


    As soon as the sound fell, the needles dropped in the whole back hall. Ouyang Feng opened his mouth and glared at Ouyang Qiang and others


    Ouyang Yu leaned over and whispered to Ouyang Shan behind him, "come on, go and invite the third lady. Remember, no matter what happens, you must bring her here. Whether the old master can recover this time depends on her! Go! "


    Hearing the sound, Ouyang mountain dared not hesitate. Yuan Yi showed up and disappeared from behind.


    Ouyanglan glanced at ouyangyu and walked towards Zifeng with a slow tone¡° Since childe Wu insists on this, we can''t force him to stay. However, even if we want to leave, we have to wait for sister she to come and say, it''s not too late to leave again. There is a superior iceberg snow lotus in the. Don''t you try it, young master Wu? " Laughing, he pulled Zifeng back into the back hall.


    Don''t think that Zifeng''s appearance is arrogant. On the contrary, who is gifted and detached is not eccentric and different from the secular world. If you blindly kitsch and do the same thing with thousands of people, you are not a capable person or a mediocre person.


    Therefore, when Zifeng lost his temper, Ouyang Feng not only didn''t worry, but also had a look of appreciation in his eyes. In today''s sectarian land, he is still calm in the face of him. There are few in ten sects except the personal disciples of the four palaces.


    "How''s it going. Iceberg snow lotus is produced once in a century, and its output is only dozens of kilograms. Ouyang family is lucky to buy some of them, but they are not willing to taste them? " Smiling, Ouyang Yu found something to say from time to time. Before Ouyang came, he must not be cold, otherwise things would be in trouble.


    Ouyang Feng sat in the first seat, inserting a few words from time to time, but more time, he was still playing every move of quantum wind. Although I lost all my strength, I can still see a lot of different things from my experience.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a sound outside the back hall, but I saw a group of people coming out from the front, all crowded, and the Ouyang family who heard the news. After all, the old owner''s pain is not just a group of people in front of him.


    Looking around, Ouyang Yue quickly stepped up after seeing a young man of the same age as the three women Ouyang Piao, "I think this must be Mr. Wu."


    However, before Ouyang Yue finished speaking, Ouyang Qing behind him couldn''t help asking, "young master Wu, I heard you can cure the stubborn diseases of the old master, but really?"


    Slowly put down the cup on the desk, and if you haven''t heard of Ouyang Qing''s inquiry, you go straight to Ouyang Piao, "elder situ has an order. You must return to the sect three days later. Don''t forget. As for the treatment, I''m not sure. I''ll leave first. "


    "No!"¡° No! " Three voices in a row exploded in the field.


    Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yu, including Ouyang Piao, who came here only now


    In front of Zifeng, "you promised me that you would cure Grandpa. As long as you can resolve grandpa''s pain, I can do whatever you want!" Ouyang Piao almost cried


    "Whatever? I don''t know. You have an engagement! You lied to me first! " Zifeng''s eyes flashed a slight hatred.


    "Nonsense, who said Ouyang Piao had an engagement? It was just a polite word with fan Xiu!" Ouyang Feng stood in front of Zifeng with clear words!


    Wait a thousand, wait a million, and finally wait for this sentence!

 Chapter 935

    When Ouyang Piao mentioned that someone could cure Ouyang Feng''s stubborn diseases, the commandment hall was full of light Yi voices, full of contempt. The disease of the old owner has existed for more than ten years. Over the years, there are countless people who claim to be able to heal, but which one didn''t come here bravely and come back dejected.


    For more than ten years, Ouyang''s family has gradually lost hope. At this time, Ouyang Piao also mentioned that the man can be cured. Are you just teasing them?


    Ouyang Qing stood up and sneered, "Ouyang Piao, Ouyang Piao, it''s not easy for you to escape from the Ouyang family, but now you want to confuse the public and deceive people''s feelings. It''s not easy to escape punishment. In front of the Presbyterian Council, you dare to talk big. Do you still have Ouyang family in your eyes? "


    Facing Ouyang Qing''s roar, Ouyang Piao didn''t argue, "I just tell you that I begged for a whole month to ask him to do it! The opportunity is in front of you. Seize it and let it flow away. You can do it yourself, but only once! " Some things are useless to say, but people think you are emphasizing and covering up. It''s better to be indifferent. It''s more persuasive.


    Every family has its own soul, and Ouyang Feng is the symbol of Ouyang family. Therefore, everyone in Ouyang family is very concerned about it.


    Facing the heavy bomb thrown by Ouyang Piao at last, Ouyang Yue was in doubt. He knew that his little daughter would rather die than marry fan Yong. It was only a few months that he talked about his belonging and inexplicable heartache. After all, it was a piece of meat in his heart, but in order to avoid marriage, he handed himself over in a very short time, hardly caring about his identity. Behind this urgent move is his failure as a father


    With a sigh, Ouyang Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness. Listening to the criticism of the people, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "flee Ouyang''s house. Is an unalterable fact. Against the Presbyterian resolution, then "


    Ouyang''s fingers could not help wringing together, looking forward to looking at the first father!


    However, at this moment, there was an exclamation outside the hall, "master, it''s not good. Hurry up and let the third lady pass. Young master Wu can really heal the old master! " From the sky down, Ouyang mountain shouted.


    If what Ouyang Piao said before was just the words of a family, now, through the mouth of others, everything is self-evident.


    Ouyang''s grimace, which was held in his mouth, disappeared in an instant


    After hesitating for a moment, the party hurried to the back hall, and then there was the scene in front of them.


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Ouyang Feng was old and refined. Didn''t he understand the thoughts of the two little dolls. A roar also made the onlookers in a trance.


    "What, just a joke with fan Xiu, isn''t it true? How is this possible, I know "


    "Shut up, what the old master says is what he says! Where did you interrupt! "


    Ouyang Qing was shocked by Ouyang Feng''s words. "Old master, what are you?"


    Not only Ouyang Qing was puzzled, but the faces of several elders behind him were also stunned. Ouyang Feng took the lead in proposing the marriage between Ouyang Piao and Piaomiao palace, not to mention having talked to fan Xiu, who hasn''t said anything yet. Once Ouyang''s family went so far as to repent. Don''t you want to push Ouyang''s family to a dead end?


    When people questioned this news, Ouyang Yue stared at Zifeng in front of him and almost had to see him through inside and outside!


    Turning around, Zifeng looked at the solemn Ouyang Feng at the moment, "are you serious?"


    "No joke!" Confirm again.


    Ouyang Piao looked at Zifeng admiringly, and then stood behind Zifeng. It turned out that the matter was really solved in such a simple way. It was very dangerous. I almost couldn''t hold on just now. Now, my marriage with fan Yong has been dissolved. So she can be free again.


    With a slight smile, Zifeng stood still, "I have promised the third miss of Ouyang family to heal the injury of the old master''s meridians and be entrusted to be an adult. In that case, please prepare some herbs for me. "


    "Please say!" Ouyang Yue was also overjoyed. Besides, he had just seen a happy look in his daughter''s eyes for half a year. Or "separate the connected heart veins. If you can''t bear the pain during this period and the divine consciousness falls into madness, you should know what the result will be! Magic spirit grass and the like are used to nourish the spirit and stabilize the mind and spiritual power. If the elder has better suggestions, it''s better for you to come. " With an uninhibited tone.


    "No, no! However, Ouyang yuan was just asking after Mr. Wu''s arrangement. How dare he offend him against the criticism of the public.


    Looking around, "who else has questions? Please ask together "


    Everyone was silent and no one answered. So Ouyang Yue immediately said, "young Xia Wu, you''ve been working hard all the way. Go down and have a rest early. You must have all the herbs ready tomorrow!" With that, Ouyang Piao left with Zifeng.


    The onlookers saluted one after another and watched them slowly disappear from their sight

 Chapter 936

    Secretly turned sideways and saw that there was no one behind him. Ouyang Piao couldn''t help jumping up. His quiet eyebrows bent a happy arc, "Zifeng, how do you know grandpa they will compromise?"


    Smiling, the pace is not urgent or slow, "will you understand this later?" Compared with the persistent diseases of more than ten years, it really doesn''t take much time to overturn a decision? Besides, there are many secrets in it.


    Jiao Chen said, "what''s the big deal? I can do it in the future!" Without the previous fetters, Ouyang Piao was in a good mood and said happily. Ouyang Piao did not take Zifeng to Ouyang''s guest room, but took Zifeng to his attic


    This seemingly random move is actually Ouyang Piao''s intention. Because as long as Zifeng is around, it seems that all troubles are not troubles. With his words, he can solve all problems.


    However, when Zifeng left, all the others in the back hall were repulsed. Ouyang Feng sat in the first seat and shook his head in front of the people''s inquiry. "Two days ago, a note was sent from the ethereal palace to cancel the marriage between the two families. It seems that it was the result of the rumor." the voice was with some regret.


    "Damn it, who spread the rumor!" Ouyang Qing shouted angrily. He can marry the fan family, but he strongly supports it!


    Sitting down, Ouyang Yue raised his head, "didn''t you just say that? It was deliberately framed. As for who it was, it''s clear. "


    "Good. If this matter is facilitated, Ouyang''s family is bound to climb to a higher level. If some people don''t like it, they are bound to block it. The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. Didn''t you find that the rumor is aimed at the disciples of the ten schools, but it doesn''t involve the other three schools? "This is Ouyang Feng''s negligence. From the beginning, he only paid attention to the reaction of the ethereal palace, but neglected the actions of the other three schools.


    With a sigh, "it doesn''t help to say anything now. The other three will certainly not look at the dominance of the Ouyang family. They secretly trip up and have poor means, but they are also crooked. However, what''s the origin of the boy named Wu Zifeng?" Ouyang yuan''s attention seems to be still on Zifeng, and he still hasn''t recovered.


    A hearty laugh came out of Ouyang Feng''s mouth, "Wu Zifeng, dragon and Phoenix among people, there will be no limit in the future!" I haven''t seen Zifeng do anything, but I can see the clue from some behaviors.


    Ouyang Yue also laughed, "elder, what temperament did you have in the past? Don''t you know? As soon as I saw you, I was so frightened that I didn''t even dare to breathe. Today, I can openly challenge you. If these two things are connected in series, don''t you think this is a game? "


    "Bureau? Haha, I''m old, and I''m put in a game by two little dolls. But if there is no real material in this game, the setting is also in vain! " If you can become an elder of Ouyang family, you can know if you are stupid.


    Ouyangqing still didn''t give up. He stood up and said, "did you break up with the fan family like this? No, it''s a great opportunity. How did you give up? At least we should fight for it. If we don''t give some gifts and accompany others, it should be made clear that it is the secret tricks of the other three companies. "


    Not far away, an elder waved his hand, "is there any evidence? There is no evidence, everything is nonsense, not to mention the ethereal palace will have this leisure psychology, will you do this? The sect big ratio is approaching, and all the pro disciples are preparing for the war. It is said that the young man who wins this time will have the opportunity to enter Kunlun Mountain and choose a volume of skill at will! "


    "Even the Kunlun Mountain is involved this time, so I''m Ouyang''s family." everyone around immediately began to talk, and the focus of the topic has shifted from Ouyang to Kunlun mountain.


    Of course, Ouyang Piao and Zifeng didn''t know all this. If they had known so, they didn''t need to spend so much attention. At the moment, I am bored sitting in the living room on the first floor, looking at the sky outside the window, looking a little lonely.


    Ouyang Piao crept to Zifeng''s back. When he was about to be frightened, he didn''t want Zifeng in front of him to disappear. When he looked for it, he found that Zifeng had stood in the courtyard and looked at the clear night


    Before Ouyang thought about how to speak, a summons rang at the door, "please, Master Wu, can you have time to talk?" Ouyang Qiang stood outside the attic and bowed down to invite Zifeng.


    "What is the owner looking for him?" Ouyang asked anxiously.


    Ouyang shook his head and said he didn''t know. At this time, Zifeng reported a reassuring smile to Ouyang Piao and followed Ouyang Qiang to the distance. It will be known about Ouyang Piao tonight.


    In a dark room, Ouyang Yue was dressed in civilian clothes and sat aside, just like ordinary people. Seeing Zifeng coming, he didn''t have the slightest frame of the house owner. He asked Zifeng to sit down, "you can now regard me as Ouyang Piao''s father, not the house owner."


    Swallow the word "master" in his mouth. Zifeng took the tea handed by Ouyang Yue and said with a smile, "I''m a teacher today."


    "What''s the solution?" Ouyang Yue asked calmly, without waves.


    "I''m afraid Ouyang Piao''s marriage has already been dissolved. What I have done today is nothing but trouble, guidance and acting. " He shook his head slightly. Zifeng had noticed that Ouyang Yue was looking for him.


    With a smile, "if you can tell me why, Ouyang Piao will betroth you!" Ouyang Yue''s voice is firm. He has seen many teenagers, but he can be as calm as before. I''m afraid it''s rare.


    It''s just that he wants to be betrothed. Zifeng is really a little scared¡° I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Ouyang''s family leader. Ouyang Piao and I are just disciples of the same family. Seeing that she is in prison, we just want to help her out. As for teaching others, the younger generation doesn''t think that a civilian boy is qualified to make the old master joke about the marriage with the elder of the ethereal palace in front of everyone. Just one. The owner of the House asked rashly this time. It should also be for Ouyang Piao. If it is certain, there is no need to say more. Of course, this is all speculation and there is no evidence. "


    Refuse? Ouyang Yue thought he had heard wrong, but seeing the young man''s serious look, he had to believe, "yes, Ouyang Piao''s marriage with the fan family has been cancelled, so the girl can rest assured, but now I can''t rest assured of you." The deep meaning of the words needs to be tasted slowly


    "Me? As soon as the matter is over, the younger generation will leave. As for when to meet Ouyang Piao in the future, I''m afraid it''s a long way off. " This is what Zifeng really wants to say. I''m afraid it will take a long time to see the place where he chopped Tianzong.


    Take out two pots of wine from the xuanming ring, one for you and one for me. Zifeng even talked with the Ouyang family leader all night. All forces of the sect, including the misty Kunlun mountain


    For a moment, it seemed that the pattern of the whole sect gradually became clear in my mind.

 Chapter 937

    The next day, when a touch of sunshine from the East pierced the sky and swayed down, the open space of the rear hall was full of onlookers.


    Ouyang yuan and others neatly put aside the herbs Zifeng needed yesterday. Everyone looked up and waited for the appearance of the green shirt. Ouyang Feng''s always steady state of mind, now even with the morning light in the East, there is a little looseness, uneasy and hopeful.


    Ouyang Piao had already been pulled aside by Ouyang Yu and others. He complained and whispered to get information about Wu Zifeng. The three sisters joked and scolded again and again


    Everything went step by step. At this time, Zifeng and Ouyang Yue appeared slowly in the sight of the people. Their faces were as calm as before.


    Seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Ouyang Feng and others hurriedly greeted him, "young master Wu, you have kept me awake all night." Trying to endure the discomfort of the body, the sunrise is rising at the beginning of the moment, which is the time when the aura of heaven and earth is the most chaotic, and the pricking pain of meridians is surging.


    Aware of Ouyang Feng''s abnormality, Zifeng grabbed Ouyang Feng''s arm, and haizhili quietly operated. With a touch of light blue, Yuanli instantly isolated the heart pulse. No matter how the external aura raged, it was difficult to erode half of it, and naturally there was no pain.


    His complexion slowed down and he felt refreshed all over. With one hand, Ouyang Feng''s determination was strengthened. When Zifeng went to the herbs, he had quietly ordered his servants to give a banquet to entertain Zifeng.


    Xiaobai, who has been following Ouyang Piao, saw Zifeng appear, ran over, jumped, lay on his shoulder and slept soundly. On the night he left, Xiaobai was kneaded by Ouyang Piao.


    With a wave of your right hand, all the herbs in front of you were collected into the talisman bag and sat on the ground. "I''d like to refine some pills first to help the old master weaken the pain in the process. Please wait a moment." After speaking, he pinched a herb in his hand


    Ouyang Yue didn''t know when to flash to Ouyang Piao. "Girl, can that boy refine pills?" Since ancient times, it has been difficult for ordinary people to make achievements in different fields. Therefore, Rao shiouyang Yue can not help questioning Zifeng''s opening.


    With a smile, "don''t you know there''s more? See for yourself, don''t disturb my chat, "said Ouyang Piao, waving his hand at his father with an impatient look on his face.


    This angered Ouyang Yue, but he couldn''t attack in front of the crowd. He could only stare at Ouyang helplessly. Everything seemed to go back to the past.


    When the first herb was refined at a speed visible to the naked eye without a furnace tripod, the field was silent. Ouyang yuan pinched his thigh and refined pills. How could he practice like this? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he believe it was true


    But when I saw the herbs running through the flames in those two palms, it didn''t even take time to breathe. They suddenly turned into crystal clear powder and liquid medicine. They moved like a horse in the sky, and their fingers moved. The clusters of flames jumped dexterously in the hands of the young man, as if they were alive, For the first time, I felt that alchemy was such a pleasing thing


    For a time, everyone was crazy, but only for an hour, when a series of twelve pills were quietly suspended in the air, and a strong whim that eclipsed all the flowers and plants in the world filled the air, words could not express the shock in my heart. When I looked at the pills above, I found that each pill had five pill patterns, and a burst of cold air was clearly audible.


    Ouyang Yu closed her mouth and exclaimed, "the pill is different!"


    In this way, they just found that the gentle flame in the palm was clearly divided into four. There were just three pills in each group, and the pills were of different colors, "is it true? Isn''t he danxiu? " Ouyangqing pointed to Zifeng and asked several questions.


    However, everyone has been surprised by Zifeng''s hand. Where else will anyone pay attention to ouyangqing''s inquiry.


    The spirit pulled out four different pills to Ouyang Feng, and the rest were all received in the talisman bag. It''s the Dan master''s rule, "these four pills are dust falling pill, healthy qi pill, Dingling pill and Taiqing pill. They are all five pills with different grades. Please take them later."


    Ouyang Feng nodded numbly and took the pills. For a moment, it was like a dream


    However, this is only the beginning. At the moment, in everyone''s surprised eyes, Zifeng took out several talismans and swam away. After a while, there was a burst of flying sand and stones on the field, and the light cyan aura of heaven and earth swarmed in.


    However, seeing the three talismans, they rose slowly into the air without wind. The headless aura between heaven and earth seemed to find a vent, and the wind surged in an instant. The sky and the earth were clear and bright, and three blue level six Tongyuan symbols slowly fell into Zifeng''s hands.


    "You can start now." When he got up, he found that when he finished this sentence, there was silence around him, and no one answered. He couldn''t help raising his voice, "old master, you can start now!"


    "Oh, oh," replied hurriedly. Ouyang Feng only felt a blank in his brain and seemed to have lost his ability to think. Level 6 talisman? Five pill? Identity is Wu Xiu! What happened to the world? One of them is that at this age, you must be able to be famous as a place of impetuous sects. However, during the investigation last night, the place of sects had never heard of a young man named Wu Zifeng.


    Ouyang Yue looked at Ouyang Piao with a gloomy face and said, "I''ve decided to marry you to him! No one can persuade me! " This demon''s talent, which family can''t move when they see it and return his mother fan Yong? Fan Yong is a piece of shit!


    "I won''t!" Although Ouyang Piao was happy, he still talked back with a trace of coquetry.


    I don''t want to say that as soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Qing, who also had a gloomy face, came over, "don''t you want to? Even if it is, I will tie you to his bed! " At this moment, it doesn''t matter what image!


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Ouyang Piao continued to resist


    This time, Ouyang Qing is not alone. All the top ten elders in the line are gloomy. If she Ouyang Piao dares to say more, it seems that she and Wu Zifeng will cook cooked rice immediately!


    Therefore, Ouyang Piao can only close his mouth wrongly, but his eyes are still looking at the field. He still looks calm and slowly sticks his right hand to his grandfather''s chest!


    This is just far from the wolf''s nest. I don''t want to fall into the tiger''s den again. If I knew so, I wouldn''t go home

 Chapter 938

    Is it really so complicated to separate the meridians that grow together? No! A "broken Erdan" can open the originally depressed meridians, and the power of Houhai can be applied on it. In a short time, the meridians will heal themselves. About this, but it is much simpler than the broken pulse treatment given to Wu Tianjie at the beginning.


    Because the vitality between Ouyang Feng''s meridians still exists, there is no need to wake up again. As for the four pills, there are three Tongyuan symbols. But Zifeng did it on purpose! In this way, at the moment when the meridians are separated, the yuan force in the original Dantian can be filled automatically, which has no substantive effect. Those herbs that nourish the spirit have long been embezzled by Zifeng. But I was amazed at Zifeng''s skill just now. I''m afraid no one will put forward this matter untimely.


    The reason why Zifeng did this was just to disguise the process as a very difficult one. Especially after talking freely last night, Zifeng knew from Ouyang Yue''s words that Ouyang family was one of the four members of the sect, and its family background and contacts might be of great help to Zifeng one day. If you can let the Ouyang family owe him a favor. This trip is worth it!


    When Zifeng slowly put his right palm on Ouyang Feng''s heart, the elder Ouyang yuan suddenly glared around and stopped all the startling sounds.


    Haizhili was as gentle as the tide, and soon flowed to the heart. He felt the two winding meridians, and said calmly, "old master, you should hold back. This process will be very painful! Even if there are pills and talismans! Now, take the elixir. "


    Hearing the sound, Ouyang Feng had no choice but to hesitate. He hurriedly swallowed the pill into his stomach. "Boom" a kind of turbulent medicine burst the dike and rushed towards it. His whole body was red and his blood was swollen. Bursts of sharp pain roared and ran through the body


    Let the big drops of sweat fall from his forehead, Ouyang Feng clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. Can restore the yuan force of the whole body, what is the pain in front of you!


    "Taiqing pill! Come on! " Store the medicine power of Dingling pill above the stagnant heart pulse, and Zifeng''s voice is slightly hasty


    Shaoqing, followed by the dust reduction pill and the healthy qi pill. When Ouyang Feng took all the four pills, there was a lot of doubt in the field for a time. As we all know, the power of the five pill can''t be dissolved overnight, let alone four at a time. How can you bear it with Ouyang Feng''s depressed meridians.


    But at this moment, if you look closely, you will be surprised to find that the four pills are quietly suspended in the upper, lower, left and right directions of the heart, waiting for the moment when the meridians are dredged


    At this moment, the three Tongyuan symbols are quietly suspended in the sky, "start!" With a soft drink, the sea power from the two meridians surged, sharp as a blade, and cut and separated the twisted meridians in a moment.


    If this is seen by others, they will drop their eyes in surprise. Meridians are the foundation of martial arts. Once the yuan force flows through, it will inevitably leak out, and the leakage will only lead to one result, that is, the internal organs are broken through in the yuan force, and life will inevitably end


    Don''t these Zifeng know? At the broken meridians, a blue light covered it.


    At the moment when the meridians were separated and dredged, all the medicine burst like a spring


    "Bang" a gust of strong wind, centered on Ouyang Feng, surged around, and his robe turned into wisps in his breath. No matter how the yuan force in his body surged, the blue light stayed there quietly without moving.


    At the moment when the medicine burst, a mouthful of blood spit out directly


    "Old master!" Ouyangqing had to rely on his upper body to dodge.


    But before he got close, he was rebuked by Zifeng, "get out of the way! If you don''t completely revitalize the meridians of the old master, what''s the use of dredging! " If you just dredge, it is bound to produce irreversible results. The realm of martial arts will fall sharply, and there is no possibility of advancement in this life!


    "Listen to young Xia Wu! Back off! " I felt pain everywhere in my body. My meridians were winding. Bursts of tearing pain surged like a tide. My teeth clenched and I was stunned to hold out these words. After saying that, even his face became ferocious. With a plop, Ouyang Feng could no longer stand and fell directly to the ground


    Zifeng sat on the ground without hesitation. The power of the sea in his right palm flowed spontaneously. He looked coldly at the dark meridians in Ouyang Feng''s body, and gradually recovered his blood color and vitality. The sweat in front of his forehead was also a little less.


    At the moment when all the meridians of the whole body were refreshed and the desire for Yuan Li was issued, the right hand that had been falsely pressed on Ouyang Feng''s chest suddenly turned to the next, and a complex hand knot immediately hit the Dantian


    But seeing the medicine scattered in the four bones before, it gathered in the Dantian in an instant


    Under the ferocious impact of "boom", the sealed passage in dantianzhong was washed away with one stroke. Then the blue light of Tongyuan symbol flickered. The long dried up Dantian suddenly began to rain. The rain fell on the ground and immediately merged into a gurgling stream. The stream grew and became a big river. And the medicine that just ran wantonly melted slowly in the Dantian


    Gently pull away the right hand pressed on it. At the moment of the evacuation of haizhili light group, you will find that the originally cut meridians are intact without any trace of damage. Standing on one side, looking at Ouyang Feng with no pain on his face at the moment, Zifeng breathed a long sigh of relief. Don''t look at the series of actions just now. It''s a problem whether Ouyang Feng can live or not if the timing is not right.


    For a long time, in the eyes of the crowd, a long-lasting low sound of "buzzing" rang in the field


    At the moment when the buzzing disappeared, Ouyang Feng''s eyes opened wide, and two hard to hide pure lights burst out. The unprecedented power between "bang" and "bang" was filled in his body again!


    I felt the meridians that had to be strong several times before. With a leap in the air and a stroke with my right hand, the space in front of me was torn apart. When Ouyang Feng appeared again, I didn''t know when to stand in the field!


    "Is it the fleeting change of Wu Zun realm?" Ouyang was shocked and turned pale. For a moment, everyone looked at Ouyang Feng and confirmed that what they saw was true.


    Ouyang Feng shook his right hand and smiled, "ha ha, it''s just half a step."

 Chapter 939

    When the liquid yuan force in the Dantian continues to converge, the bottom of the Dantian becomes more and more viscous, and there is even a slight precipitation!


    Yuan force changes from liquid to solid, which is the symbol of Wu Zun and the strong! The low hum just now is the trembling of the air. Due to the changes in the warrior Dantian, the resonance of the outside world, the folds in the trembling space, including the mystery, are exposed in front of Ouyang Feng


    Of course, there is another person, the nearest Zifeng! This is Zifeng''s first close approach to a strong warrior emperor and a half step towards wuzun.


    The duration of the buzz also shows how much the warrior understands the secret of space. For Ouyang Feng, it''s only a moment, not even half a column of incense, so it only involves fur and can only blink for a short distance.


    This feeling is very wonderful and close. When your hands can capture the ripples in space, you will find that the space around you is not illusory, but tangible. You can touch it gently with your hands, including ten fingers. The ups and downs of touch filled Zifeng''s sea of knowledge in an instant.


    For Ouyang Feng, his view of the mystery of space may be the natural power of the strong, an absolutely controlled yuan power. However, Zifeng used a brand-new power, the power of Zixuan, and of course, spiritual power!


    So when Ouyang Feng said that he was already half a step in the realm of wuzun, after a moment of silence, he suddenly shouted mountain and Tsunami!


    Wu Zun, even half a step, represents a profound meaning enough to change the pattern of Ouyang family!


    Wu Zun and the strong only exist in sects. They are those who make the world look up to. They never thought, never thought, and now their Ouyang family has born one!


    The ten elders were full of tears on their faces and looked at Ouyang Feng in the field. For a moment, they couldn''t help feeling and were filled with emotion


    How long did Ouyang''s family wait for this moment? I''m afraid I''ve been looking forward to this day since the establishment of the family.


    However, compared with the joy of the crowd, Ouyang Piao looked at the contemplative Zifeng in the field and shouted, "quiet!" The sound was so clear that everyone stopped


    Ouyang Yue originally wanted to scold Ouyang Piao, but she couldn''t help but follow her eyes and look at the boy thought by the God at the moment. Everyone was very tacit and silent. They all looked at the teenagers in the field with grateful eyes


    Ouyang Feng''s eyes glittered with gratitude. His eyes are not mixed with the interests of any family, but pure personal feelings. From now on, Wu Zifeng will be the guest of Ouyang family, and Ouyang family will treat each other with courtesy from generation to generation!


    "Is he having an epiphany?" Ouyangqing looked at the motionless Zifeng in the field and asked in a low voice.


    Ouyang yuan looked back and said with envy, "there is no doubt about epiphany!" Every Epiphany is a leap for the warrior, so


    After a whole hour, Zifeng''s frown still didn''t stretch for half a minute. For a long time, his right hand slowly extended to the void in front of him. With a slight stroke of his index finger, a scene that suffocated everyone appeared!


    But in the void, a circle of ripples rippled around from your fingers!


    "How is that possible?" Ouyang Yue stepped forward and exclaimed. Wu Zifeng was just a warrior in the realm of King Wu. How could he penetrate the mystery of space.


    Ouyang Yue was not the only one who agreed. The elders who had stayed in Empress Wu''s period for more than ten years were all impressed. Just now they were nearby, but they were not inspired at all. A teenager, what realm, good to have the talent of terror.


    Just let the index finger move, but Zifeng can''t open the transparent barrier in the void. It seems that what is needed is not only perception, but also something else. Helpless, with a long sigh, Zifeng woke up and stretched his tired waist.


    Don''t look at this just for an hour. I just feel tired. The surging fatigue is filled with the four bones for a time


    Seeing this, Ouyang Feng and his party immediately went to Zifeng. "I never owe anyone anything in Ouyang Feng''s life, but today the Ouyang family owes you a favor. If you can use the Ouyang family in the future, please speak, young Xia Wu. As long as the Ouyang family can do it, even if it is bankrupt, it will repay you."


    "Young Xia Wu, please forgive me for the misunderstanding before. Ouyang Piao will give it to you. We can rest assured." after seeing what has happened in the past half a day, who dares to point out Ouyang Piao.


    Moreover, today''s Ouyang family is no longer the submissive Ouyang family who needs to obey the arrangement of the sect. A wuzun can change a lot, a lot!


    Misty palace, fan Yong? As long as the Ouyang family spreads the news that Ouyang Feng has stepped into the realm of Wu Zun, it won''t be long. As a result, the pattern of the whole sect will be surging and there will be no small changes.


    But this is only superficial, short-term. At the moment, Ouyang Feng and his eldest son Ouyang Yue looked at each other and looked at the plain green shirt. Before long, the sectarian land may be stirred up by this boy.


    "Ha ha, I think that''s it. I''ll give Ouyang Piao Xu to young Xia Wu. What do you think?" Ouyang yuan laughed with the crowd. The fat in his mouth could make him run away!


    Zifeng felt that his head was as big as a fight and scratched his ears and cheeks. "Well, the elders are worried. The younger generation is used to living alone. I''m afraid it will delay Miss Ouyang''s youth."


    "Don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way, just let her follow you. There''s nothing to delay." in short, no matter what Zifeng says, hold on and don''t let go!


    The group of people in front of us are old and sophisticated. We can''t see Zifeng''s mind. Now Zifeng is a piece of jade that hasn''t yet bloomed in their eyes. Once it shines, it''s time to say whether it''s Ouyang''s turn.


    But Ouyang Piao looked at the strict family elders. Now he shamelessly surrounded Zifeng and said he was not arranging her marriage. Now, it''s only a night. Now he''s completely forgotten


    "Dad, are you really so cruel?" Ouyang Piao held Ouyang Yue and refused to let him come forward.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yue glanced back at Ouyang and suddenly shook his head, "how can I suddenly lose confidence in my daughter? Cruel, if cruel can make this happen, even cruel! "


    "Dad, how can you do this!" However, before Ouyang Piao finished, Ouyang LAN, Ouyang Yu and his mother all swarmed around


    The scene seemed more chaotic for a moment.

 Chapter 940

    How Zifeng escaped from the heavy siege of the crowd, he had to remember clearly. After attending the dinner prepared by Ouyang''s family for him, Zifeng was lying quietly on his bed, but his mind was thinking about today''s strange situation.


    The fluctuation in the air gave him a very familiar feeling, as if Zifeng had mastered the mystery, but he never thought of it. Where the hell is it.


    Just as he was tossing and turning, there was a gentle knock at the door, and then a shadow ran in, but seeing Ouyang in a black night clothes, he carefully walked to Zifeng, "let''s leave Ouyang''s house quickly!" The voice was a little embarrassed.


    Yes, at the party tonight, almost everyone looked at them with a playful look. In the face of everyone''s look, Zifeng didn''t say much, because he had promised Ouyang Piao to disguise before. But Ouyang Piao is different. Even if she is the third miss of Ouyang family, she has to admit that with the extension of time, the longer she gets along with the youth in front of her, she will be inexplicably guilty, timid, and even unconsciously produce a sense of dependence.


    This is a terrible thing. Just as when she left Chejin village, Ouyang Piao once made an oath with Leng Ruxue, that is, she would never have any unreasonable thoughts about Wu Zifeng, but wanted him to help her solve the crisis.


    I never thought that the oath was just deceiving myself and others. The crisis was gone, and an inexplicable feeling took root slowly! Even now, Ouyang Piao has not found its existence. Maybe one day, when it takes out branches and leaves, she must not escape at that time.


    With a slight smile, he sat up on the bed. In the hazy moonlight, he saw Zi''s windbreaker clean and tidy, as if he had been prepared. In fact, if Ouyang Piao appeared a moment later, Zifeng might have left Ouyang''s house


    "In that case, let''s go." There was no delay, so a group of two people, riding the night, sneaked down the mountain.


    The guards of the past had long disappeared, and even the houses on both sides of the sky steps were silent. It seemed that they had been held back long ago.


    On the top of the mountain, Ouyang Feng sat at the head of the hall, sipping the cup of tea without speaking


    However, Ouyang Qing couldn''t sit still. "Just let their two little dolls run away. Aren''t we busy in vain?" Ouyang Qing never stopped until he reached his goal.


    Not far away Ouyang shook his head, "otherwise? Can you tie Wu Zifeng here? This is the news just found. Originally, Wu Zifeng was not a person without background. "


    "Oh", Ouyang Yue turned to sit up straight and looked very interested.


    "Wu Zifeng comes from Xuantian. He has a sister. Everyone here must have heard of it, Wu xiner!" Put down the teacup in his hand, and Ouyang yuan''s face was no longer frivolous. When he learned the news, he was shocked for a long time before he reacted


    "Do you mean that his sister is Wu Xin''er, who was appointed the next leader of Xuanqing palace?" Ouyang Qing stood up and looked at Ouyang yuan.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Ouyang yuan nodded heavily, "at first I didn''t believe it, but after many evidence collection, Wu Xin''er also Xuantian, so Ouyang''s housework needs to have a good relationship with Wu Zifeng!"


    Ouyang Feng didn''t think Wu Zifeng had such a background, "but even without Wu Xin''er, do you think Wu Zifeng would be bad? You can touch the mystery of space in a mere realm of King Wu. You must know what it means. " He nodded slightly, and his tone was a little hot.


    "Fortunately, the owner of the house had a good daughter, otherwise it would be really difficult." One of them, a fat old man, joked. For a moment, the hall was full of hearty laughter.


    "Ouyang family has news of Wu Zun and the strong. When is it going to be announced? " Ouyang yuan was silent for a moment and asked himself, "why don''t you slow down for a few more days and wait until the sect ratio?"


    "That''s what I''m thinking. The sects are big, the forces of all parties gather, and the four families will not be absent. It''s best at that time. All right, let''s break up. Today we''ll urge several teenagers in the clan. Half a month later, sect Dabi will let others hear the voice of Ouyang''s family! " His voice was impassioned, and his long lost pride shrouded in his heart. Ouyang Feng was afraid that he couldn''t sleep these days and nights.


    Hearing the sound, they simply talked a few more words, and then left respectively. When Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng were left alone, Ouyang Feng sighed and said slowly, "it''s really my fault about xiaopiao."


    "Well, there is no right or wrong in front of interests. The things explained have been done, but I hope there will be no similar things in the future. " After speaking, Ouyang Yue, dressed in moonlight, walked slowly towards the back.


    Ouyang Feng was the only one left, looking at the bright moon above his head. He stood until late at night. The misunderstanding between them was quiet. I''m afraid it hasn''t dissipated yet.


    In this way, Zifeng and Ouyang Piao walked all the way to the front door of Ouyang''s house. When they were about to go out, Ouyang Shan and Ouyang Qiang, who had stopped Zifeng, appeared in front of them and handed them a xuanming ring. "This is prepared by the master for young master Wu. Please take it." It turned out that Ouyang Yue and others had expected Zifeng to leave early and sent someone to wait here early.


    Ouyang was stunned and turned red


    Smiled and took the xuanming ring. Li Zifeng felt at ease and said, "in that case, tell the Ouyang family leader that Zifeng would like to thank you for your hospitality these two days. However, there are many things and you can''t stay long. You can only make such a bad decision. Don''t blame me."


    "You needn''t worry, young master Wu. Please follow me. It''s the two owls prepared by the owner. I think both miss and childe will use them. " Then he walked outside with Zifeng, but he saw two night owls standing there quietly in the night, and their sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the night.


    After that, ouyangshan left without stopping, as if to make room for them


    Feeling the increasingly repressed breath in the air, Zifeng shook his head, jumped into the air and jumped on the back of one of the owls, "I''m going to Fuzong. If I have fate, I''ll see you at the sect meeting." After speaking, in a clear bird song, little by little disappeared into the night.


    Until the figure disappeared, the tears in Ouyang''s eyes slowly fell.


    The word "sect Dabi" is also deeply branded in Ouyang Piao''s heart


    At that time, perhaps a worse situation will appear in front of her.

 Chapter 941

    When facing Ouyang Piao, Zifeng instinctively chose not to be close and tried not to make intimate moves. After all, he has enough trouble and doesn''t want to involve additional trouble.


    Moreover, Ouyang Piao has always been a young girl in his eyes. He grew up under the protection of his family. He knows little about the experience of the Jianghu and even the speculation of people''s hearts. Why did you come here. Everything was as cold as snow. I begged several times and just promised. Up to now, when it''s time to leave, Zifeng can''t control others, but he can still do whatever he wants for himself.


    Feelings, if you are not ready, don''t touch them. At that time, let the other party be covered with scars and add trouble to yourself. Why?


    When Zifeng had just left, Ouyang Piao jumped on the back of another owl, but the direction was opposite to Zifeng, one south and one north. As for whether there is an intersection in the future, only God must know.


    At the moment, the stars are shining. Zifeng sits on the soft and smooth back of the night owl and takes out the xuanming ring that Ouyang mountain handed him just now. His mental strength is slightly investigated and his mouth is slightly raised. He doesn''t want the xuanming ring to be full of herbs that are good for spiritual knowledge.


    It must have been that day that Zifeng didn''t use those herbs to refine pills. Ouyang Yue found out carefully, and then there was this scene.


    Smiling, he shouted to the sea who had not responded for a long time, "Xiaoguang. But it''s all for you. " Then he received all the dry herbs in the spirit empty chain.


    But I didn''t want to hear a beautiful voice in the sea just after Zifeng''s voice fell. The voice was sweet and refreshing, "master, my name is Xiaolan"


    The whole body trembled, and Zifeng almost fell from the high air, "master? Xiao Lan, isn''t your master Lord Lin? " When Xiaolan spoke, Zifeng immediately realized who had done it!


    I don''t know when the spiritual fog in the sea has dissipated. At this moment, the panorama of the sea is clearly presented in front of me again. However, the pattern of seeing the sea was completely broken. In the center, there was a two-story small attic built of ten thousand years of aloes wood. At the moment, Xiaoguang is standing on the second floor of the attic and accompanying Xiaolan, just like encouragement, "why, you don''t want to, don''t you! Wu Zifeng, I tell you, Xiao Lan calls you master because she thinks highly of you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t finish with you. "


    Before Xiao Guang finished speaking, the empty sword was nailed directly in front of him at high altitude. Say one more word and throw him out immediately. Sample, there is a woman around who is crazy and doesn''t know what she looks like!


    Xiaolan is obviously still a little nervous. After all, it is the first time to talk to Zifeng. She has a soft voice and drizzle. She hesitates for a moment. "Xiaoguang asked me to call your master and said to follow you, so I can recover in the future."


    Don''t overdo it and look at Xiaoguang trying to make eyes on one side. Zifeng wants to slap him to death! Doesn''t it mean that the soul of the spirit family is the closest to nature?


    But now look at Xiaoguang''s virtue, you will understand what and where it is, cheating and abducting a pure girl. Where is the soul a little pure? It can compete with the street hooligans


    He stared at the goods and changed a soft tone, "Xiao Lan, I ask you, what should your last master do? I promised him that I would return you when the sect is big. You''ve heard the previous conversation clearly. I''m just borrowing, not asking, so you see "


    A small light, plus the shoulder, two small things have been difficult for Zifeng to deal with. Now there is another one. When will it come to an end. It''s hard not to accept one by one. What do you think of him


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Lan slowly lowered her flashing wings behind her, raised a pair of exquisite and outrageous eyes, and looked at Zifeng. "I saw the trident of the sea god, as well as dinghaizhu and Xuantian Futon" blinking her bright eyes. Xiao Lan slowly revealed the secrets of Zifeng''s body.


    This is obviously a threat. However, Xiaolan eye lake is spotless, as if it had never been polluted. Tell all this in a gentle and narrative tone. Where there is a threat in it, you can see that there is no dirty thought like Xiaoguang in Xiaolan''s consciousness!


    Don''t say. It was arranged by the bastard Xiaoguang again. A spiritual storm moved with faith and directly fanned the goods! That''s good. What else can Zifeng say? All her secrets are in front of Xiaolan. If she is really let go, what will happen? Maybe before long, Lin Jianfu will know all Zifeng''s secrets


    However, Zifeng clearly remembers that Xiaoguang once said that the spirit family has an amazing talent in the way of spiritual power, and can even extract one of them from a person''s memory for distortion and tampering! In this way, Zifeng still doesn''t need to worry too much.


    "Xiaolan, do you really decide to follow me? Or did you say that because you were tricked by him? " In Zifeng''s impression, the spirit family has always been consistent, and there will be no easy change of master in the middle.


    He nodded, then shook his head again, and suddenly flew over the sea with joy, "I can purify your spiritual power, you see," and his slender ten fingers slid dexterously


    Zifeng was stunned. He really didn''t know how to communicate with Xiaolan? If Lin Jianfu knew this scene, he would probably strangle him!


    As if summoned, wisps of spiritual power turned to dance around Xiaolan. For a time, the spiritual power in the whole sea was beating, gurgling and relaxing, slowly spreading downward from the sea. Shaoyan only felt that his feet were light and floating, as if he had lost himself


    This is a feeling I''ve never had before! When Zifeng looked at the sea, he was surprised to find that the wisps of spiritual power seemed to be stripped of their cocoons. The original almost transparent luster turned crystal clear at the moment. It seemed that there was a layer of ice, which was caused by ice and snow.


    The dark mental power became more profound after Xiaolan''s index finger.


    He turned his head and stared at the small light slowly climbing up from the ground. A fist made of mental strength hit him directly. After keeping this product for so long, he just uses the array to purify it. The purification time is not as long as Xiaolan''s this time. Why is there such a big gap between people of the same spirit family!


    "Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, you should know the result!" This time, Zifeng really wants the goods to be cut

 Chapter 942

    In the early morning of the next day when Zifeng and Ouyang left, the bright sunshine was as usual.


    However, on the mountain behind Ouyang''s house, a griffin slowly fell down in the morning light. Then a total of 30 people jumped down. Yes, Ouyang Yu and others came back from zhantianzong!


    Without stopping, without knowing anything, according to his original plan, Ouyang Yu took a quick step towards the hall.


    At the moment, in the Ouyang family hall, when Ouyang Feng and others discussed the young candidates for the sect contest and other related matters, Ouyang Yu rushed in with an angry face


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" The people in the conversation immediately stopped and looked at Ouyang Yu, who was very angry. Ouyang Yue asked in a puzzled voice.


    As soon as he turned around, he roared directly at Ouyang Yue, "ask me, shouldn''t you ask your good daughter! I spent more than half a month trekking through mountains and rivers, and finally found her trace in zhantianzong. I worked hard and finally got the consent from the elder of zhantianzong, so I had the opportunity to take her away. Guess what, she ran away when I stopped halfway! Such evil children were born in Ouyang''s family. Elder brother, you say how to punish them! " A line of words is resolute and angry!


    It was just strange that when Ouyang Yu finished speaking, the whole hall was silent, and many elders shook their heads after a moment of amazement


    Taking a step forward, Ouyang Yu obviously didn''t realize the mood of the people and continued to force him to ask, "brother, as the owner of the house. Shouldn''t you say something about it? "


    After being questioned again, Ouyang Yueqiang calmed himself and endured his helplessness. When he was about to respond, Ouyang Qing stood up first not far away. "During this period, something happened in Ouyang''s family, I''m afraid you don''t know. I''d better go back and have a rest first. How about discussing something later? " Go to Ouyang Yu''s side. If you want him to leave, don''t find it boring. Move a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    However, Ouyang Yu still stuck his neck, "brother, do you really want to appease her? Dad, say something! " Look around, still plausible!


    Shaking his head, Ouyang Yue stood up, "let me ask you, which elder is Ouyang Piao in the sect of chopping heaven?" Although Ouyang Yu is a close brother, he has a strong nature. He likes to show off in everything. He is impetuous and does things like a tiger and a snake. His father Ouyang Feng dotes on him very much


    It''s really hard to imagine that at this age, you will do such nonsense. This time, even Ouyang Feng''s face was wrong. Change to normal. Say what you want. However, after experiencing the events of the previous two days, Ouyang Piao has jumped from a rebellious ethnic group to the pride of everyone. Not everyone can do it as a disciple of the great zatianzong.


    "Well, don''t ask these questions first. Instead, tell me how you plan to deal with the fan family''s anger when the sect ratio is over, you say! You say so! " Aggressive, he threw Ouyang Yu''s hand, and Ouyang Yu was the focus of everyone. No matter who intercedes in this matter!


    "Enough! Get out of here now! Don''t let me see you again! " The first Ouyang Feng could no longer help but drop his cup to the ground and smash it to pieces, just like his angry mood at the moment!


    Ouyang Yu was stunned. At the moment, he found some unusual atmosphere, "Dad, how can you help brother speak. It''s clearly the big brother''s fault. It''s not you. "


    He stood up and took his hand off


    Without waiting for Ouyang Yu to react, he was directly thrown out of the hall, hurriedly climbed up and looked surprised and suspicious, "Dad, are your muscles and veins ready?" His voice was suspicious. Maybe a lot of things really happened in Ouyang family during his departure.


    Without response, Ouyang Feng looked at Ouyang Yu squarely, "listen to me clearly. He is the owner of Ouyang family, not something you can scold casually! In addition, remember that Ouyang Piao is now the pride of my Ouyang family. From now on, you are not allowed to participate in family affairs! " The last sentence is the judgment of Ouyang Yu''s fate in the family.


    Ouyang Yu opened his mouth and didn''t react for a long time. After depriving a person of the right to participate in family proceedings, he is no different from a disabled person. He will also plummet and have no status in the family.


    "Did I do anything wrong?" Roaring in the field, Ouyang Yu is crazy and obviously can''t ignore Ouyang Feng''s ruling on him!


    Ouyang yuan couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and asked Ouyang Qing and others to bring Ouyang Yu down quickly. Don''t continue fooling around


    I didn''t think that Ouyang Yu didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he turned his eyes to Ouyang Yue, "say, are you slandering me in the past few days when I left, so that my father can recognize your position as the master of the house! Ouyang Yue, you are so mean that you should use such a dirty means! "


    Turning around, he was about to palm again, but Ouyang Yue stopped him.


    With a trace of dignity, he walked slowly to Ouyang Yu, "slander you? Do I need it? In addition, what I want to tell you is that piao''er''s master is elder situ of zhantianzong, and she is now a personal disciple of zhantianzong. And your father''s disease, which your niece can cure. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the marriage between the fan family and the Ouyang family has been cancelled, because I, the Ouyang family, no longer need to be a vassal. "I went to Ouyang Yu, sorted out his messy clothes, patted the dust on it, and then walked away


    At this moment, there is no burden in my heart. Ouyang Yue doesn''t know how to plot, but doesn''t want to use it.


    The two brothers grew up, and Ouyang Yue was always humble to him. But from today on, he will never again. Because the gratitude he had expected didn''t appear. In other words, Ouyang Yue regarded him as a brother, but Ouyang Yu didn''t. instead, he made up a lie and even the younger generation won''t let go. So, what can even be a close brother?


    After hearing Ouyang Yue''s words, Ouyang Yu was stunned and turned to Ouyang Qing. Seeing Ouyang Qing sighing, the elders shook their heads at him and left with Ouyang Yue in turn


    Ouyang Feng didn''t even look at him and disappeared.


    Only the lonely figure in the field, half a sound, an uninhibited laughter, shriveled in the air.


    Like a rootless duckweed, only one wave was swallowed up

 Chapter 943

    At the speed of the owl, but in three days, Zifeng came to the rune city marked on the map.


    Fu city is located at the foot of Fu Zong mountain. Therefore, most people in and out of Fuzong pass through this place. Therefore, if Zifeng wants to enter Fuzong, Fucheng must go. Moreover, Zifeng also needs to learn about Fuzong so that he can integrate into Fuzong as soon as possible.


    Even if Fu Zongfu is old. However, a habit has long been engraved in the bones, with careful mind. It has never been rash but uncertain. So when he was still ten miles away from the city, Zifeng fell down and walked towards the city alone


    Along the way, there are many cars and horses, and there are many mounts, mostly wind wolves. Those who rely on their feet, such as Zifeng, have become extremely poor.


    After all, in the land of sects, for martial artists, mounts are also a symbol of identity. Usually, an artificially domesticated wind wolf is only hundreds of thousands of basaltic stones, and it doesn''t even have the value of a wind flying charm. What''s more, all the people who come to and from the Fu city are for the sake of talismans. They don''t have a great worth. Who will come here for fun


    Unless it''s begging! This is also the existence of another wind vane of Fu city. Beggars can be seen in the streets of Fu City, and there is an essential gap between beggars here and other places.


    If you don''t say your clothes are clean and tidy, you will never grovel to the people you come and go with, or force them to ask for them. You cheat sympathy by relying on ragged clothes and tragic experiences. What they do is that when you have something to consult, they will immediately provide you with accurate first-hand consultation, so as to make a profit! For example, if you want to buy any talismans, they will take you to the place where you sell them. As for the price, it depends on whether you give more or less reward.


    It has been investigated that a beggar in Fu city can earn at least one million Xuanshi a year. If there are many, there are tens of millions of Xuanshi! Moreover, here in Fucheng, beggars also have their own perfect organization, called beggars'' sect. Moreover, not everyone can become a qualified beggar in Fucheng. They have to pass a series of examinations. Only when they all pass and promise to abide by the rules of the beggars'' sect can they become one of them.


    The most amazing thing is that they also maintain the security and stability of the city. In the words of the leader of the beggars'' sect: wool comes from sheep. If no sheep is willing to come to produce wool because of the bad environment, their wealth will be cut off.


    Therefore, the first iron rule of the beggars'' sect: stealing, robbery, blackmail and bid up prices are strictly prohibited!


    In the hands of this group of people, Fu city has also become a rare and clean place in the land of sects


    Xiaobai on her shoulder changed a position and continued to sleep on her shoulder. After half an hour, Zifeng stood in front of the golden Rune city and looked at the magnificent city gate and the complex Rune lines on the city wall. Zifeng couldn''t help closing his eyes and breathing deeply.


    Every detail of the building in front of us can be connected with the talisman


    However, before Zifeng entered the city gate, a group of people dressed similar to himself gathered around. There were also young people and middle-aged people. There was a unified realm of the king of Wu, and several young people nearby were the realm of the Wu clan. This is the inside story of beggars in the sect.


    Zifeng was stunned, but he didn''t panic, because he could feel that these people in front of him didn''t mean any harm


    Sure enough, a capable middle-aged man, dressed in green robes and embroidered with the pattern of five cloth bags on his chest, came forward, "young man, what are you doing in Fu city?" Zifeng''s simple and clean green shirt undoubtedly attracted people''s favor.


    No matter how poor the beggars'' sect is, at least one thing should be done is to improve personal hygiene. Those who abandon themselves will abandon them. If you don''t respect yourself, why let others respect you? Beggars are also a noble profession in the eyes of a group of them.


    His upper body bowed, neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice was calm. "My younger brother came to Fu city for the first time in order to become a member of Fu sect. I don''t know the rules here. If you offend me, please don''t blame me."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Besides, Zifeng has told the purpose of this trip


    After hearing the speech, a young man with beautiful eyes behind the middle-aged man immediately asked, "so you can draw amulets?" The people around them also look envious. In the city of Fuwen, every Fuwen master makes them look up to the existence.


    He smiled and nodded. Zifeng continued to say, "you can draw some simple talismans. Do you know how to enter the Fu sect?" This is what Zifeng is most concerned about.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man smiled brightly, "since the little brother first came to Fu City, let brother Mu do it once. Don''t you know the little brother''s name?" It is undoubtedly a glorious thing to make friends with fu masters in Fu city.


    "Brother mu, you''re welcome. Little brother Wu Zifeng, you can call me Zifeng. Why don''t you let my little brother be the host? Please have a seat. My little brother has come to your place for the first time. I have some things to ask your big brothers for advice. " I never thought that I would have such a pleasant conversation when I came to Fu city for the first time.


    Although Zifeng still doesn''t know the meaning of the other party, he can guess a little. I''m afraid it''s related to the identity of the fu master


    "Brother Zifeng. What are you talking about. Can you still afford to come here? Well, you all stay here and wait for good students, you know? " The middle-aged people seem to be highly respected by others.


    At the moment, Zifeng found a detail. Almost everyone was embroidered with the pattern of cloth bag on their chest. The only difference was the number, and the middle-aged man was undoubtedly the most in the field.


    In this way, Zifeng didn''t refuse, so he and the middle-aged man entered the Fu city. Looking around, the main street is full of shops about talismans, and there is no tavern or inn


    After passing through several streets, several rare pubs appeared in front, all of them overcrowded. The middle-aged man seemed to know the shopkeeper very well. He nodded and went straight to an empty table inside and sat down.


    Seeing the doubt in Zifeng''s eyes, the middle-aged man took the wine handed over by the waiter and poured a cup for Zifeng, "it''s nothing to be surprised. In the past, he pulled a lot of business for him and naturally enjoyed some treatment. Brother Zifeng, can you venture to ask, how many levels of runes can you draw now? " It seems to be an unintentional question.


    It''s not the first time Zifeng has gone out. "I''m not talented, but I can draw level 4 talisman."


    "Level Four, what!" A surprised voice came from behind

 Chapter 944

    In the Fu City, another source of profit for the beggars'' sect is to reach a private agreement with the owners of various shops to obtain a certain proportion of the profits brought to the shops. Almost all the shops have established one way or another contact with the beggars'' sect, and the shop elders give gifts to the beggars'' sect during the new year''s festival. I guess I won''t see it anywhere else.


    After Zifeng responded, there was a cry of surprise behind him, and the noisy tavern was also delayed


    The middle-aged man glared at the handsome young man with a little annoyance, but he just clicked to the end and didn''t shout, "who let you come!"


    There were three cloth bag patterns on the boy''s chest, with a bright smile on his face. He sat down and lowered his voice, "brother Wu, can you really draw level 4 talisman? Oh, yes, my little brother Yan Sheng, it''s a pleasure to meet you. "I can hear the strong envy in my words.


    Who has ever stayed in the city of Fu was not amazed at the graceful posture of the master of Fu, who wrote and wrote quickly, and then painted successfully one by one. It''s a visual pleasure.


    Mu Yun looked at Yan Sheng with a smile and turned his attention to Zifeng. If a teenager who can draw level 4 talismans can pass the examination in the middle of each month, it will be easy to join the Fu sect.


    Smiling, he took out a few pieces of wind flying amulets from the amulet bag around his waist and gave them to two people in front of him, three for each. "This is the wind flying amulet drawn by my little brother. If you don''t mind, please take it." Level 4, I don''t know how to react if I know the real situation of Zifeng.


    In the tavern, because of Yan Sheng''s exclamation just now, many people have noticed here. After hearing Zifeng admit it and take out the Fengxiang symbol as evidence. Looking at Zifeng''s eyes with a little respect, there was no previous color


    Many people dressed up by merchants have come over. "I don''t know how many Fengxiang symbols are in the hands of the shopkeeper of xiayong''an shop. I''m willing to buy them together."


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a thin middle-aged man nearby, "I said Lao Yu, you can''t say that. What do you mean you bought it together? Don''t you see so many peers on the field? Is your Yongan shop going to be the only one in the Fu city? What a big tone, little brother, Fengxiang Fu. I''ll offer 800000 Xuanshi for each one. What do you think? "


    For a while, Zifeng was stunned in situ and looked at Mu Yun. He didn''t know what to do?


    Don''t look, the city of Fuzong is at the foot of Fuzong mountain. There is a shortage of talismans in China, not to mention other places in the land of sects. Every mid month, when the children of Fuzong come out of Fuzong, the whole Fucheng goes crazy. Because that day was also the craziest day for the trading of talismans. Countless talismans flowed from the hands of the disciples of the school of talismans into these shops.


    Then in the next month, these shops spread to other places to earn the price difference. Running talisman is also recognized as the most profitable business. No matter how much you know about this industry, you just need to remember that you can buy as many as you can. Because in this world, talisman has never worried about sales!


    Mu Yun stared at the talkative Yan Sheng and stood up with a smile. "I''m afraid you heard wrong, shopkeepers. I begged my little brother to buy the six Fengxiang talismans from other places. If he was really a talisman, would he be so shabby? I''m afraid you misunderstood. "


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng naturally understood and stood up, "you misunderstood. I can''t draw symbols." Less trouble, Zifeng won''t mind.


    In the emptiness of Zifeng''s speech, in a hidden corner, a thin figure smiled cunningly, tightened his clothes, looked at the amulet bag around Zifeng''s waist, and then disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    After confirming several times again, the people sighed with frustration and dispersed in turn


    ''shout ''a breath, Zifeng slowly sat down, "brother Yan, you almost killed me." Smiled and joked about Yan Sheng.


    Yan Sheng scratched his head, with an apologetic tone and lowered his voice, "it''s my little brother who talks a lot. He''s never talked to a talisman, so he''s a little excited and guilty."


    Mu Yun shook his head, "not enough success, more than failure!" Turning to Zifeng, he picked up a glass of wine and said in a generous voice, "since you are so generous, I will put down my words for brother. Besides, no matter what difficult things you encounter in Fu City, as long as you say a word, brother, I will help you. "


    Yan Sheng also nodded heavily. There are really nothing difficult for the 3000 members of the beggars'' sect in Fucheng.


    Accompanied by Mu Yun, Zifeng picked up a glass of wine, "in that case, I won''t delay any more! Come on, do it! " I thought a casual sentence, but I didn''t want it to be a reality just a moment later.


    After that, they talked a lot about Fucheng and Fuzong. Whatever they know, they tell Zifeng everything in detail. After the sunset, he got up and left, declined the invitation of Mu Yun, and Zifeng walked alone towards the inn in front.


    Feeling the rich talisman culture and atmosphere around him, Zifeng also learned that Fu Zong would recruit students in two days. However, it doesn''t have much effect on Zifeng, because he has a Fuzong identity token. Entering Fuzong is just a matter of course


    Let''s take a night off today. It''s not too late to go until tomorrow.


    At the thought of meeting Fu Lao soon, Zifeng couldn''t help being excited. When Zifeng was surging, a thin young man came up. The young man covered his chest with his right hand, pale and sick.


    When the boy came near, his feet were soft, and a little white who stumbled and directly hit Zifeng''s shoulder rolled down, looked around vaguely, and climbed to Zifeng''s shoulder.


    "Little brother, are you okay?" Holding the visitor, Zifeng asked with concern. Under the investigation of mental strength, the other party''s body is really very weak and has no intention of cheating.


    However, the boy coughed a few times, waved his hand, stood up slowly, continued to walk forward, and disappeared at the corner. However, at this moment, a faint voice came from the sea, "there is a good news, a bad news, which do you want to listen to?" Lying on the soul bed in the attic, Xiaoguang said lazily.


    Puzzled, but seeing Xiaoguang''s appearance, he still asked, "listen to the bad news first."


    "The bad news is that the good news is not true!" Turned over and continued.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that you haven''t lost your amulet bag"

 Chapter 945

    Chew on it. Isn''t the good news true? Doesn''t that mean you lost your amulet bag?


    Hurriedly touched his waist, but found that it was empty, like a flash with the shadow step, and immediately chased after the street where the boy had just disappeared


    However, it''s only time for the film to rest. When Zifeng looks up, people come and go in the street. There are also the shadows of the previous youth. What a fast speed!


    "Damn it!" I scolded secretly. At that moment, it was because I thought of Fu Lao that my divine consciousness would relax a little. I didn''t want to be hit by the other party. That''s good. Although there are no valuable things in the Fuzong bag, the identity token of the Fuzong is put in it. Without the token, it will undoubtedly be more difficult to enter the Fuzong in the future. Will you have to break through?, Or are you a disciple?


    Hard Chuang, a generation of Fuzong, took Zifeng to the realm of King Wu. It is estimated that he didn''t see anyone he knew, so he was directly killed.


    As for the pro disciples, it is estimated that they will be driven out as soon as they speak, which is a great lie in the world. The disciples of the Fu clan are unknown. Besides, Zifeng comes from Xuantian. The only people who know the sect are situ Xin, Dongfang Qing, Shen Yanning and others.


    Simple thinking, facing the increasingly dim luster of the sunset, Zifeng''s face was bleak. Instead, he thought of something and shouted at the small light still watching in the sea, "you see clearly, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "It''s OK for me to say earlier. It''s simple. As long as you''re willing to take Xiaolan in, I promise you everything. Even if you want the earth level skill, I have it here. Are you excited?" The tone of deception. When it comes to Xiaolan''s problem, Xiaoguang''s attitude is indescribable.


    But now the time is obviously wrong. Zifeng is angry, "dream! When sect Dabi sees Lin Jianfu, I will send Xiao Lan back immediately! "


    "You try, don''t forget, Xiao Lan knows your secret very well." Taking advantage of the fire is nothing. Before Zifeng refuses to accept Xiaolan, Xiaoguang has made up his mind and must use all means to make Zifeng yield!


    An invisible anger filled the sea in an instant. It''s just mischief on weekdays. Now even the scene is not divided, "I don''t mind. Kill her!" The murderous spirit of Yixing''s words shows that Zifeng really moved his mind.


    Xiaoguang was stunned and fell directly from the soul bed. He looked at Zifeng strangely and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Yes, compared with Zifeng''s secret, a Xiaolan''s life and death is really insignificant. For a moment, Xiaoguang seemed to realize what he had done!


    At this time, Xiaobai woke up and heard the other side of the two. He stretched his waist lazily, "what''s the noise? If you make any more noise, throw you two out!" It eased the tension.


    Thinking of the words Mu Yun had left before, Zifeng hurried to chase after Mu Yun in the direction they had just left


    People in Fucheng are unfamiliar and have no way to find them. It would be best if Mu Yun and his family could help.


    I recalled the young man''s every move just now. During the exploration, I found that the young man was weak and morbid. There was nothing like it. Can this be disguised?


    "That''s his hard work. In a short time, there will be the appearance of poor blood, pale face and listless breath." when zifengming was thinking hard, he interrupted with a small voice in the sea. Once, Xiao Guang didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    But Zifeng is not in the mood to talk to him now. If you don''t give him a taste of the goods, something similar to today''s situation may happen in the future. However, one idea Feng paid attention to. Just now, the young man''s mental and physical appearance has been firmly remembered in his brain. Next time, as long as he meets it, Zifeng will distinguish his identity in a very short time!


    Seeing that night was coming, Zifeng inquired all the way. After being recommended by others of the beggars'' sect, Zifeng finally met Mu Yun again.


    "Brother Wu, what''s the matter with you? You look flustered?" Mu Yun heard someone looking for him and came out of a small courtyard similar to a quadrangle.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng sighed, "to tell you the truth, after saying goodbye in the tavern, I met a thin young man on the road. I thought he was weak and ill, so I came forward to help him. I didn''t want the talisman bag to be stolen by him. I"


    "What!" This opening was not only that Mu Yun''s face was full of anger, but also that several people around him were all jealous of evil, "how dare you steal in Fu city. The boy doesn''t want to live! " Everyone talked about it.


    Mu Yun asked Zifeng to come in and talk, "brother Wu, is there anything valuable in that amulet bag?" This is like throwing salt on the wound, but if you don''t ask clearly, Mu Yun can''t mobilize his brothers in the gang.


    Zifeng shook his head. "There are thousands of talismans in it. It''s not important, but there''s a talisman identity token of my younger brother. My younger brother came to talisman school for the first time. If he didn''t have that token, it would be difficult to enter talisman school!"


    "You said you were a Fuzong disciple?" Yan Sheng shouted behind him. For a moment, nearly 100 people in the whole quadrangle surrounded him, all dressed in uniform.


    Taking a deep breath, Zifeng understood that if he didn''t explain the whole story clearly, it would be difficult to carry out the next thing. "To tell you the truth, my little brother came to Xuantian and was recruited by Fuzong before. Then he arrived here alone. He could enter the sect, but he didn''t want to encounter such a thing."


    "Well, stop talking!" Mu Yun shouted angrily, took out a red signal and threw it directly into the air.


    There was a shocking sound, and the red and gorgeous smoke bloomed overhead. This is the signal bomb of the beggars'' sect to warn the crisis. It can quickly inform all the disciples in the Runcheng in a very short time.


    "All the members of the beggars'' sect listen to the order. Today, there are Fuzong disciples. Wu Zifeng''s fufu bag was openly stolen in the Fucheng city. The thief is thin, young and in a loose black robe. Remember, there are identity tokens and thousands of talismans in the fubag. Well, everyone can go out and check, and no one can be missed! " Mu Yun stood in front of the crowd and commanded.


    At this moment, there is no need to say more. In the eyes of these people, the identity of Fuzong disciples is above all else. Needless to say, a group of people quickly infiltrated into the streets of Fu city


    At the same time, the gang scattered in other parts of Fu city also moved.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night in Fu city

 Chapter 946

    The whole day and night passed, and even the eight bags elder of the beggars'' sect was alarmed. He ordered us to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    However, the youth of that day was like a flash in the pan. After appearing only once, it seemed as if the world had evaporated. So that three thousand beggars'' sect disciples dug three feet into the ground and couldn''t find real people


    That night, Zifeng and Mu Yun sat face to face and punished themselves, "brother mu, why don''t you tell your brothers that if you lose the amulet bag, you don''t have to find it. Besides, isn''t tomorrow a sectarian enrollment? It''s a big deal to reexamine it at that time. Anyway, you can enter Fuzong, can''t you? " On this day, Zifeng was frightened by the response of the beggars'' sect.


    It''s not where Gang Zifeng is looking for it. Even his own things won''t come to this point day and night. It''s just desperate. The high streets and back lanes, the fork and crossroads, and even the entrance of the city gate are all covered with eyeliner. Whenever anyone with similar descriptions of Zi Feng appears, he goes forward to check with them.


    He waved his hand so that Zifeng didn''t mind, "brother Wu, you don''t really think it''s just to find you a talisman bag. For nearly a thousand years, the beggars'' sect has been able to establish itself in the city of talismans. It pays attention to the word "faith"! Never cheat, never steal or blackmail. This is also the rules of the beggars'' sect. Those who violate the order will be driven out of the beggars'' sect immediately and will not be allowed to step into the Fu City in the future. "


    "It''s not my brother''s boasting. Fu city is also the cleanest place in the whole sect. There won''t be any bastards who don''t have eyes to come here to run wild. If they are found, they won''t let him leave easily without taking his tendons and peeling his skin. This time, dare to steal in broad daylight. As the beggars'' sect''s five bags, naturally we can''t ignore them. "


    "However, I have to admit that the ability of the beggars'' sect is limited. If you can''t wait, you''d better take part in tomorrow''s assessment," said Mu Yun, with a look of disappointment in his eyes. It can be seen that being a member of the beggars'' sect is their pride.


    But even so, it is inevitable to be disappointed. Zifeng noticed that most of the beggars'' sect members failed to pass the Fuzong examination and were unwilling to leave. In the middle of every month, they always gather at the main gate of the Fu sect, looking at the pieces of Fu clothes that fish out, and their hearts are extremely eager. They hope that one day they can become a member of the Fu sect.


    Only sometimes fate always plays tricks on people. Gifts and other things are not what you can have if you want. So. Some people chose to stay and help manage everything in the city in their own way. It can be regarded as a modest contribution to the Fuzong.


    These words from Mu Yun''s mouth are so small that they are just a group of people who stick to everything they believe on their ordinary road. These can be defined as dreams, or superfluous. But there is never a real distinction between right and wrong in this world. Just as there is no road in the world, there are more people and roads.


    Zifeng didn''t know how much wine he drank that night until the moon dried up. When walking alone in the empty street, he still dragged a sentence said by Mu Yun in his mind, "brother, I can''t get anything else in my life except these close brothers." a lonely breath rippled in my heart.


    Tomorrow, I just want to pass the examination earlier and enter Fu Zong to meet Fu Lao and those familiar with Tang Yun. As for the token, Zifeng ignores it directly.


    The dawn came as promised. One day Zifeng woke up early from the Inn and rushed to Fuzong


    Far away, before we get close, the towering gas on the top of the ten thousand foot mountain has come to our face. The smoke is diffuse, the peaks are looming, the sea of clouds is layer by layer, the glow is scattered, and the sound of flying rapids and waterfalls is noisy


    This mountain is also called Fu mountain. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there is only one kind of plant growing: Fu tree! It''s late autumn and the sun is blazing. Looking at the past, there is golden light all over the mountains and fields, unspeakable dignity and elegance.


    When Zifeng arrived there, he found that there was a dark crowd waiting in the open space at the main gate of the fumen. Unable to squeeze through, he stood in the distance and looked carefully at the Fuzong in front of him.


    A rune shaped stone is engraved with complex Rune lines. Strangely, if you look at it only partially, you will find that it is mostly "the streamline of water" and nothing else is different


    But if you look at it from a distance, you will be surprised to find that the lines on the stone tablet are actually absorbing the moisture in the air, and then slowly wriggling and slowly converging into two words: Fuzong!


    Zifeng was stunned there for a moment. Can Rune lines not only flow in the void, but even on stones? How is that possible!


    At the beginning, even Yanwu mentioned it when they explained the realm of runes. The existence of runes lies in things and outside things. Those in things are cultivated by thousands of Qi; Those outside things, on the contrary, will die out in an instant.


    In other words, if you want to draw the Rune of water, it''s best to find a water pool based on the real water. Like the water flow existing in nature, it will moisturize the existence of lines for a long time, so as to continue vitality.


    But now in front of him, it is the "streamline of water" directly depicted on the stone. For a time, Zifeng''s previous understanding of the lines of talismans collapsed.


    The dark god thought. He didn''t want to wait until Zifeng came back to God. The sun just shone on the two stone pillars of the main gate of the Fu sect. In the golden and brilliant room, a group of beautiful girls in white clothes came out


    "Come on, look, the beauty is coming out"


    "Ow, ow"


    Where there is Fuzong, there is no lack of such a group of people. In the middle of each month, in addition to the normal enrollment assessment of Fuzong, it is also the time when Fuzong disciples go out at will.


    Zifeng quietly stood aside and watched groups of Fuzong girls pass by, talking and laughing from the front, trying to find the beautiful shadow he knew. However, Fuzong disciples, more than tens of thousands, wanted to find the few people from them, which was as difficult as heaven!


    All the merchants on both sides, whether they were clerks or shopkeepers, rushed up and stopped as many as they could, asking if there were any extra talismans to sell


    A group of youths dressed up as childe brothers also gathered around the good-looking ones, trying to win over the relationship under the name of purchasing talismans.


    While Zifeng was watching, a woman''s loud cry came from a distance, "all those who participated in the fufu teacher assessment, please come here!"


    Assessment, about to begin.

 Chapter 947

    There are so many maidens of Fuzong. You can see one or two of them from Zifeng''s time standing here just now. Looking around, I didn''t see a teenager for a long time. I thought Haoran college was enough to give Zifeng a headache. Wouldn''t it be more difficult if I entered Fuzong in the future?


    Shaking his head, Zifeng calmly walked to an open space not far away when other girls who came to participate in the assessment were still nervous.


    However, I saw a young girl with white Fuyi, beautiful eyebrows and eyes like a distant mountain Meidai, and five auspicious clouds embroidered on her chest, standing in front. Later, Zifeng learned that this person was Shen Yanning''s best friend and also the deacon of Fuzong, Ning Jiaoyun.


    After several summonses, more than 30 people gathered. More than 30 people, for Fu Zong, who has enrollment assessment every month, have been regarded as more than once. However, among the more than 30 people, Zifeng was just a touch of green in the red cluster, and the surrounding girls pointed and whispered to Zifeng. Several girls with cheerful personality gathered around and reported to their families to try to get to know each other.


    Although Zifeng wore a simple windbreaker, his face was beautiful and had an unusual smell. What''s more, Zifeng didn''t have any confusion in his eyes in the face of the next assessment


    When Ning Jiaoyun was about to open his mouth to announce the contents and methods of the examination, a young man in gray Fuzong quickly stepped out, respectfully attached his ear to Ning Jiaoyun''s ear, and then stood aside, as if waiting for her reply.


    Hearing the sound, Ning Jiaoyun frowned slightly. After scanning the thirty people in the presence, he finally fixed his frame on Zifeng, "just you, can I ask you to draw level 3 talisman?" Words are somewhat impatient.


    Being hit, Zifeng nodded and didn''t wait to speak.


    Ning Jiaoyun then said, "well, from today on, you follow him. Now you are a member of the Fu sect." Then he pointed to the young man just now, and Zifeng was divided under his door.


    The young man smiled and said faintly to Zifeng, "come with me." So confused, Zifeng just nodded, didn''t even say a word, didn''t draw a rune, so he joined the Fuzong!


    After entering the Fuzong, I didn''t go up the mountain along the main road in front of me, but walked around one of the remote paths, "boy, you met me today. It''s good luck for you. Do you know how many people tried their best to squeeze into the Fuzong, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Remember to draw some three-level runes to honor me. Now go with me to get your clothes and follow me later, Remember to call me brother Qiang. " Then he walked happily along a path in the mountains, humming a small song.


    Zifeng is really depressed. I still don''t know what happened. I couldn''t help asking, "brother Qiang, I don''t know which elder I joined?"


    Stopped, looked hard and cut several girls'' faces in front of them, turned around and sneered, "which elder? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. It would be nice for us to stay in the Fu clan and do some errands. We also want to follow the elders. Only highly gifted people can enjoy the care of the elders. Let''s go and follow me in the canteen in the future. "


    "Dining hall? How could it be? No, I want to see the elder. I must see the elder! " Zifeng''s eyes were stunned. The so-called purpose of this trip was to see Fu Lao. It was hard not to come true. He wanted to stay in the dining hall.


    Wang Qiang stopped again and boasted, "if you want to see the elder, it depends on your performance. Well, you can tell me which elder you want to see. Brother Qiang, I know the elder very well. I''ll introduce you when I''m free. "I''m not ashamed. Wang Qiang continues to walk towards the back mountain.


    When I first started Fuzong, my eyes were black. It can be said that he didn''t understand anything, so he was bluffed by Wang Qiang in a few words and followed him into the dining hall.


    There are two kinds of Fuzong''s Fuyi, one is the pure white Fuyi worn by disciples, and the other is like Wang Qiang''s gray white robe. There are differences in color and material between the two. Of course, there are some essential differences in identity. Although the grey white robe is in the Fuzong, strictly speaking, it is not a person of the Fuzong, but a logistics personnel.


    It is mainly responsible for the daily meals of Fuzong, the picking of Fuzong paper, the tidiness of Fuzong and other miscellaneous activities. It is not allowed to enter the main peak. Ning Jiaoyun, like Shen Yanning, has no brain. Today''s unintentional move will inevitably cause fear in the future. She may not know how amazing a teenager she arbitrarily pointed at will appear in the eyes of everyone.


    Before that, there was a boy in the canteen who finally achieved the right result. It took two years to carefully prepare delicious breakfast for his favorite girl every day. In this way, he moved the girl''s heart step by step. Not long ago, the husband and wife returned their home. As a result, there was a vacancy in the canteen and there was a shortage of manpower. Therefore, there was today''s vacancy.


    The sun was shining brightly, and Fu Zong was still calm as before. No one would have expected that a torrent had been injected into it and was waiting for a certain moment to surface.


    On the top of Fuzong mountain, situ Xin and Fu Lao, including Dongfang Qing, and Tang Yun, sat together.


    Situ Xin still looked like a slovenly man. He took a few mouthfuls of wine and wiped his sleeve casually. "You said, when did Wu Zifeng''s bastard plan to come here? In a few days, there will be a sectarian competition, and Fu Zong pointed to him for a place. Boy, haven''t you come to the sect yet? " Asshole, asshole, after coming back from Xuantian, it has become synonymous with Zifeng.


    "Come on, don''t mention him. I''m angry at him!" Dongfang Qing is angry in her eyes. At the thought of Zifeng''s disregard for her, she can''t stop her anger.


    Old Fu stroked his beard, smiled brightly, and looked at Tang Yun. There was no sense of blame in his eyes, "is Zifeng really so difficult?"


    Tang Yun lifted the scattered hair on his forehead to the back of his ears. "Zifeng, how are you?" after entering the Fu sect, Tang Yun smoothly joined the Fu sect with his first-class talent.


    As for Xiao Qinyao, he was tricked by situ Xin. Originally, according to Qin Yao''s intention, he meant to follow Tang Yun, but situ Xin was entangled for a while and reluctantly agreed.


    "Okay? Sister Tang Yun, you won''t really be fascinated by that boy! " When you say this, you can hear the eagerness in Dongfang Qing''s words.


    He shook his head hurriedly, "no, no, Zifeng was my younger brother at the beginning, so he contacted more and understood more. No matter who he wanted to do, he couldn''t stop him."


    "Then I can rest assured. No, no, I mean. Then I''ll know! " His face was crimson. Dongfang Qing hurriedly covered it up, just in front of situ Xin and Fu Lao. A little emotion can''t be avoided.


    At this moment, Zifeng has changed into a gray robe and, under the leadership of Wang Qiang, visited the unknown dining hall behind the Fuzong back mountain

 Chapter 948

    Fuzong dining hall is located at a lower mountain in the back mountain of Fuzong.


    In Zifeng''s impression, there are so many people from top to bottom of the Fuzong, and the dining hall should be very magnificent. However, when Zifeng entered it, he found that the dining hall is just like this. I''m afraid it can only be compared with the hall of Xingyun Pavilion. There were not many people in the whole hall. Counting Zifeng, it added up to less than ten ears, just when they entered it.


    A wooden ladle directly threw it over, "Wang Qiang, you son of a bitch, will it take so long to get a new man? If you don''t hurry to work, the food will be served before noon. Every minute at night, our brothers have to pack up and go away! " Not far away, a young man with a slightly fat figure cursed Wang Qiang who came in.


    Several other people also scolded, but the movement of their hands was not slow at all. They cut the ingredients quickly with a knife and were very skilled


    "Hey, hey, brother, I looked more today just to find some beautiful girls for my brothers? Not to mention, it really made me meet several "Wang Qiang easily took over the water ladle in the air, threw his robe aside, laughed and stepped into it.


    After cutting the vegetables in his hand, a sharp knife was nailed to the chopping board. An ordinary looking man with thick eyebrows and big eyes asked in surprise, "really? Then I''ll have a good look later. Brothers, I''m sorry. It''s my turn to deliver food to the new disciples today. "


    "There are hundreds of people''s meals today. I said Qu you. Can you take them alone? Or let me take it with you! " After Qu you finished, Chi Yan at one end of the desk turned over the dishes in the fire and asked flatteringly.


    As soon as Chi Yan''s voice fell, a group of people shouted, "I''m going too. Count me, count me!"


    "Qu you, you owe me a favor. Take me with you at once! "


    He took a handful of vegetables washed by Wang Qiang and kept moving, "Hey, hey, I tell you, even if I take it, I will only take a hundred people. Don''t think about it one by one!"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Baizhi''s tears flowed down.


    But Qu had the next sentence and directly let him go, "Lu Bai standing next to me makes me more confident. Which side are you cool and which side are you taking with you!"


    Fuzong is divided into upper, middle and lower parts, and the Fuzong disciples living in each part are also different. On the top of the mountain, there are elders of Fuzong, their own disciples, and disciples who can draw runes of level 5 or above. The middle level is an ordinary disciple. Once he can draw level five talismans, he can go to the deacon to live in the high level.


    As for the lower level, Zifeng is here. It is the stop point for newly recruited disciples of the Wuzong. It won''t take long, up to a month. After they fully understand the various rules and living rules of the Fuzong, they can live in the middle level.


    But don''t think there are fewer people at the lower level, although according to the rules, each floor has a rule that can''t be exceeded. However, there is no provision that the high-level can''t live in the middle level, and the middle level can''t live in the lower level. On the contrary, the lower level has been highly praised by Fuxiu because of its vast area and quiet environment, and few people disturb it. Many Fuxiu girls will choose to draw fufu here.


    So Zifeng came. The canteen, which only needed to prepare meals for dozens of people at the lower level, was completely overloaded. Now it has become hundreds of copies, many of which are willing to send them with a thick face. And its name is that she is beaten to the softest place in her heart by the other party''s appearance and doesn''t want to see her live in the open air


    Anyway, it''s a wide variety of crops and a small harvest. Maybe one day, some Runxiu girl will be moved, and they can return home to both husband and wife!


    This is also the most peculiar dining hall Zifeng has ever seen. On a long desk made of stones, there are ten people in a row. The division of labor is clear. There is no lack of washing and cutting vegetables, even carving and decoration. Each person is only responsible for one of them, and turns to the next person. There is a rope on his head, which is covered with dense runes.


    When he looked at it, Zifeng was stunned. Who: the taste is light, and it is better to be slightly salty in light. More vegetables and less meat. Vegetables are better than fruits. There are dozens of vegetables, as thin as a hair. Zifeng couldn''t help wondering. These are how they got it. What''s more, there''s so much information on that rope., Did you rely on these people in front of you?


    While Zifeng was hesitating, several people in front of him began to point out, "Hey, I said that the new comer was still stunned. He didn''t come to work quickly. See, there is a pile of fruit. I''ll give it to you after carving! Do it for me. If you break my good deeds, you''ll be overwhelmed in the future! " Can hear the anger in the words.


    The position of the carving is the work of the person who left earlier.


    Smile, others may not work, but is this carving? When he pulled his gray robe, Zifeng was not a hypocritical person. He immediately went forward and picked up a short sword on the desk. In the laughing eyes of others, he slapped his right palm towards the top, and several water rhyme fruits were thrown into the air. The sword walked at will, almost a dazzling time.


    When they fell on the table, they turned into a lovely little white rabbit, with a middle beard and tail, which were clearly visible and lifelike. They blinded several pairs of dogs on the opposite side!


    "Hero! Teach me! " Wang Qiang, who had been bossing Zifeng, touched the ground on one knee and knelt in front of Zifeng. "No girl has been willing to talk to me for three months. Just take me!"


    After Wang Qiang, the remaining people were stunned and rushed up, pulling Zifeng''s clothes and crying. They looked like an abandoned daughter-in-law.


    Zifeng was silly there. He didn''t know that the canteen had existed for such a long time. Groups of people with 100 times confidence came here with the same idea, but there were few winners. When they came into close contact, they retired not long ago, relying on their exquisite carving skills. Every time they appeared, they were surrounded by a group of Fuxiu girls and asked him to carve this and that!


    Have those Fuxiu women ever looked at them! There was such a sincere experience in front of them that they didn''t cherish it until it disappeared. If God gives them another chance, they will be willing to learn how to carve.


    No, wait a million. A if is so true in front of them.


    "Hero, take us!"

 Chapter 949

    "The carving method lies in the heart and the hand. The combination of the heart and the hand makes the hand follow your heart. Just like this green flower and fruit in my hand, tell me, what do you think of from its shape and color? " At the moment, Zifeng sat high in his chair. A group of people stood in front of Zifeng, like disciples, and listened carefully to every word of Zifeng. Wang Qiang took out a blank page and recorded Zifeng''s words on it.


    This is related to their happiness for the rest of their life. Which one doesn''t care.


    "Boss, drink tea. Look at the simple color of blue and white, it should be like a vase." Qu had a cup of tea on the ground and answered.


    "Yes, I think it''s like a blue and white bottle," the others nodded.


    However, Zifeng shook his head and saw that each of them was as thin as dust. They could inquire about each other''s preferences clearly. Now they have a fatal defect and don''t know how to please women.


    Zifeng didn''t say much. He gently scratched the blade in his hand. Between breathing, a blue and white vase appeared in front of several people. The blue and white fruit skin was just decorated into a little green plum on the vase. Everything was just right.


    "Boss, that''s great! If only I could learn. "


    He shook his head. "Do you know why no girls pay attention to you? Because you haven''t noticed them yourself! " Stand up and put the carved green flowers and fruits on the desk.


    "Boss. You don''t know. Apart from others, we know all about those women. What tastes they like and what dishes they like. "Chi Yan immediately disagreed with Zifeng''s assertion.


    But Zifeng didn''t mean to refute at all. He picked up another green flower and fruit. A moment later, he put the newly carved green flower and fruit down. The two were compared and some were clear in his eyes.


    A bouquet of flowers was quietly placed in front of the crowd. After that, before several people returned to their senses, a hairpin. A crystal clear shoe, all this, at your fingertips, without dragging.


    "If you want to get close to women, you should know their thoughts. Eating is only a small part of them. Just ask, a bunch of flowers and this blue and white jade bottle, which one can please girls more? Now, dare you say you know women? " He smiled and stood in front of several people.


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of applause, Wang Qiang said emotionally, "boss, you know women too well. I think according to the level of the boss, the top ten beauties of Fuzong are just around the corner. What''s more, it''s sunny in the East, Tang Yun, empty blue clothes and Shen Yanning? "


    Once a group of men get together, there must be women. What''s more, there are so many beautiful women like Fu Zong, but even if there are more beautiful women, there are always higher and lower. The people mentioned by Wang Qiang just now are the latest list of Fuzong beauties released a month ago.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He now had contact with the three on the list, and smoothly let two of them have a lot of love for him. He smiled that Zifeng wouldn''t be stupid enough to say it. In his present situation, there must be nothing else except being laughed at by them.


    "Come on, boss, drink tea, drink tea." Lu Bai respectfully made a cup of tea for Zifeng and stood aside waiting for Zifeng to continue.


    He cleared his throat, "if you just want to please the girl. Carving is just one of them. You don''t have to pay so much attention. If you want to please a woman, you must know what she really wants? What can you give? Carving can only give each other sensory enjoyment, but it can''t help you meet each other''s needs. Do you understand? " In fact, Zifeng didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, he saw it in the book before.


    Shaking his head, they all said they were puzzled. "Boss, why don''t you speak a little more plainly" has been written down, but I just can''t understand it.


    "I mean, if you want to get close to a girl, find a way to get close to her heart and give her what she really wants, rather than making some fancy things to please her for a while, because it''s easy to get tired of it. Once you''re tired, what should you do then? " Turning around and covering up the embarrassment on his face, Zifeng suddenly found that it was a very happy thing to tease the people in front of him.


    "I see!" After shouting loudly, Chi Yan turned around and tore off all the dense notes on it


    "Chi Yan, you bastard, what are you doing!" Wang Qiang and others hurriedly turned around and grabbed all the notes from Chi Yan.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Lu Bai suddenly asked in a low voice, "boss, since you know women''s words so well, why are you still here?"


    This question is undoubtedly the key to the problem. If Zifeng knows women so well, how can he be reduced to them? Is it difficult that everything just said is lying to them?


    "Rub" Zifeng''s anger directly surged up, stared at Wang Qiang not far away, and immediately scolded, "ask me? I just want to join Fuzong and become a disciple of Fuzong. The goods are good. I don''t know what I said to the assessor. Before I said a word, I pulled me here! "


    Qu you stepped forward and wondered, "so, boss, can you draw level 4 talisman?" The enrollment standard of runmen is to be able to draw level 4 runes, or mental strength to the later stage of the first glimpse, one of the two can be.


    A mental storm directly lifted several people in front, "what do you say!"


    "Wow, the boss is powerful"


    "Mighty fart, now like us, we can only stay in the canteen in the future"


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t dare again in the future!" After feeling the strong spirit storm, Wang Qiang didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Zifeng turned around and wanted to shoot the goods to death. He doesn''t understand. Doesn''t he just want to join Fuzong? Everything is not going well. In Fu City, the token was stolen. Take part in the assessment and be brought here again. Who did he provoke!


    "Let me ask you something. How can I see elder Fuzong? My own disciple lost his token!" With a little resentment, Zifeng asked loudly.


    "What! Boss, don''t scare me anymore. I already know I''m wrong. "Wang Qiang stumbled and nearly fell to his knees.


    Zifeng was terrified that he could join Fuzong as a disciple. If Zifeng is still a disciple, can Wang Qiang continue to stay in Fuzong? "Boss, you can''t drive me out."


    Several people behind him also looked at Zifeng with a frightened look and handed down their disciples. In Fuzong, it has special magic!

 Chapter 950

    No, in less than a day, several people in the dining hall have been obediently standing in front of Zifeng. They should be as respectful as they look.


    They are not as good as Zifeng in understanding women. There is still no comparison in the drawing. In the case of complete failure, it will only produce one result. Worship!


    "Boss, are you really a disciple of Fuzong?" Lu Bai''s voice was a little uneasy. The pro disciple of Fuzong had a hundred responses. Once he appeared, he would be surrounded by hundreds of people. The scene would be as beautiful as it was. What they dreamed of was the arrival of that moment.


    Of course, this is only one of them. In the final analysis, we still admire more. Personally handed down disciples, the whole Fuzong has not reached the number of ten fingers! Which one is not envied by thousands of people, and I never thought one of them would stand in front of me.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Zifeng''s tone was dignified and no joke, "do you think I''m joking! Said, "how can I see elder Fu Zong?"


    After confirming Zifeng''s serious face again, Wang Qiang looked at each other and said, "boss, elder Fu Zong is really not what we want to see? Elders usually live on the top of the mountain with strict discipline. Besides, we are now at the lower level of the Fu sect. If we want to enter the upper level, not to mention the levels, it is just the inventory of the middle-level disciples. We won''t even leave a crack. It''s impossible to sneak in. "


    "Yes, boss, Wang Qiang didn''t lie to you. We''ve been lurking secretly for several times. We''ve often been found before we get close, let alone go inside." in front of these people, they haven''t thought about Fuzong girls, but Fuzong is different from other places. Through the control of divine knowledge, almost the Fu sect scattered large and small "Yingling stones" everywhere.


    Yingling stone and hunshen stone have the same color, but there is an essential gap between them. Hunshen stone suppresses the spiritual power of martial artists and makes them unable to spread. However, yinglingshi is quite the opposite. As long as the warrior is close to a certain range, the spiritual fluctuation of the warrior will be amplified. Even if an ordinary warrior has never been involved in the spiritual journey, his spiritual fluctuations will spread around and hide.


    Therefore, following the enlarged spiritual fluctuation, it is easy to find people who sneak into Fuzong without permission. This method has been tried repeatedly, and no one can avoid the coverage of Yingling stone.


    "What if it''s flying up?" Zifeng''s tone was a little slow as he paced. Since there are so many Yingling stones in the middle layer, it''s better to fly up directly and master a certain height to avoid being found.


    Shaking his head, Chi Yan smiled bitterly, "boss, don''t say fly, even if you dig a tunnel, you''ll find it as soon as you touch the middle layer."


    With a bitter face, Wang Qiang sighed, "we have used all those methods. Not only these, we also pretended to be Fuzong disciples and wore Fuyi, but we were found before we walked into Baizhang. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have been driven out of Fuzong."


    With a sigh of breath, Zifeng sat down decadent, glanced across a messy hall in front of him, and looked gloomy


    However, at this time, Qu youyou meditated for a moment and suddenly exclaimed, "I have a way that I may be able to see the Fuzong elder!" His voice was firm, but full of adventure.


    Hearing the sound, several people all gathered together and waited for Qu you to speak.


    Nodded, "you won''t forget what two days are." He pulled out a piece of paper from the note just now. Qu you smiled and said that they had planned for a long time. Just now, the quilt wind was in a mess.


    A few words were clearly written on the note: Danfu contending for hegemony!


    Yes, maybe tomorrow, or within three days. In short, it''s very close! After listening to the introduction of several people, Zifeng couldn''t help shaking his head. He said that cutting Tianzong was really not ashamed. Even Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu are not absent from the sect comparison. It''s really funny that there''s no news about cutting Tianzong.


    Dan Fu''s struggle for hegemony was a competition between the two sides before the sect competition, which was held to win those ten places. Compared with other sects, danxiu and Fuxiu participated in the sect Dabi because of their different cultivation directions. Their experience in previous years also showed that there was no substantive change in the results of Dabi.


    Just like Zifeng''s reaction to Wu Xiu''s participation in the freshman trial meeting as a fufu master, danxiu and Fuxiu want to compete for the quota with Wu Xiu, which is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    But even so, both sides of Dan Fu still enjoy it. Because the two sides of the contest have changed, the opponent is not limited to the disciples of other sects, but only both sides. Just as Dan Xiu has been trying to replace Fuzong''s position in the sectarian land, he has been constantly provoking for many years under the guise of Dabi. This opportunity will not be missed.


    Ten disciples from both sides compete with each other in Danfu competition. If they win a few games, they can get several places. Last year, Danfu won five games, and five people each formed a team to participate in the sect competition.


    "Yes, on that day when Dan Fu competed for hegemony, there must be thousands of people in the streets and no one supervised. He must be able to sneak to the upper level and see the elder." Lu Bai shook his head and said with a smile.


    But as soon as his voice fell, he was bent and slapped aside, "slip? Slip your head! Have you forgotten what we do? " Scold him. In the past, monkey spirits were monkey spirits. Now how can they be so stupid one by one.


    Canteen, deliver food! Chi Yan came forward and explained, "every year when Danfu competes for hegemony, all the canteen staff will concentrate on the middle level and prepare meals for everyone. At that time, in the name of delivering meals, they can enter the square for hegemony. It''s not natural to see the elders at that time."


    All kinds of talk and patchwork finally solved the problem. He breathed a sigh, and Zifeng was not a mean person. "When I see the elder, I will transfer you to the middle level. How about facing a group of Fuxiu girls every day?" The material reward must be far less attractive than Zifeng''s sentence.


    "Boss, you can''t fool us. If so, we''ll pack all your meals in the future!" Wang Qiang was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Just before jumping, Lu Bai pressed him down. "The boss is a pro disciple. He will live on the upper floor in the future. Do you know how to pack? Save it, brothers. Hurry up and cook two small dishes. I must give you a toast tonight. "


    The party shouted. At the moment of nightfall, a table of delicious dishes was ready, even Xiaobai''s one.


    Looking at the dishes on that table, as well as the expected eyes, Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t want to spend his first day in Fuzong like this.

 Chapter 951

    For two days, although he joined the canteen and Zifeng was the smallest according to his seniority, no one dared to let Zifeng work. And as soon as he saw that Zifeng wanted to carve or help wash vegetables, he shouted like a ghost and asked Zifeng to sit aside and rest and not let him intervene.


    In desperation, Zifeng could only walk out of the dining hall and walk around.


    The elegance and tranquility of Fuzong''s environment made the whole body and mind quiet, although Wang Qiang said that the Danfu hegemony meeting would be held in a few days. But when it is only a few thousand feet from the end, the mood inevitably fluctuates


    The pace was slow, and Zifeng walked up the mountain step by step.


    The spiritual power of the late stage of entering the hall overflowed. Along the way, I found many Fuxiu girls sitting on the ground in the depths of the woods, with heaven and earth as the background, or meditation, or letter pen wandering. The faint Fuxiu breath filled the air. For a time, there was a kind of dreamy feeling.


    Once upon a time, I was still struggling in Xuantian, running on secular foreign affairs, thinking that one day I could solve all things in Xuantian, and then I came to the sect alone and saw Fu Lao. No, the original imagination has become a reality. Just like at this moment, what you step on is the soil of Fuzong, its plants and trees.


    This feeling is so kind.


    However, when Zifeng''s thoughts didn''t know where they were floating, there was a sudden ''poof'' sound in front of him, accompanied by a yell, "stop, who are you and who allowed you to come up!"


    Unconsciously, Zifeng was about to go to the middle level, but he saw several young girls sitting around in front, holding talismans in their hands, as if they were discussing or discussing problems. One of the girls stood up and shouted at Zifeng.


    After returning to his mind, he scolded himself. Zifeng stood in front of him and looked at the people in front of him with a trace of apology, "excuse me for disturbing you. I was distracted just now. No offense, I got off my horse and left. " Then he turned and left.


    Just now, Zifeng appeared not early or late, just when the middle girl was drawing a symbol. The level-5 token in your hand was scrapped. You know, the girl spent two hours and fell short. No one would easily let Zifeng go.


    "Want to go, where to go!" Several people in the party then surrounded Zi fengtuan, "you think you can let you go by apologizing, joke! I tell you! Do you know what mistake you just made? " The girl pointed to the scrapped token on the desk and was furious.


    Behind him, a gentle girl smiled apologetically at Zifeng and turned to pull the woman in front with a sweet voice, "Shen Zhi, stop making trouble. Isn''t it a talisman? I''ll draw another one. Besides, I''m just trying. I haven''t drawn a level five talisman yet. "


    "Wu Yi, what do you want me to say about you? It''s obviously his fault, but you still speak for him. Don''t you know what they do? As the staff of Fuzong dining hall, they don''t want to make progress and want to harass our daily cultivation every day. They don''t have a good heart at all. Which of the sisters is willing to take care of them like flies that can''t be driven away and stick to them. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. " Shen Zhi seems to be very disgusted with Wang Qiang and others and curses.


    Although the performance of the two girls around is not so obvious, we can see the bored color of their eyebrows. It must be something Wang Qiang never thought of


    Zifeng was also touched by the girl''s jargon. Although I have known Wang Qiang and others for only two days, I can clearly feel that a group of them have made an unknown goodwill and paid against the clock. In the end, they have no intention of harassment. It''s obviously a kind of giving. What''s more, the object Shen Zhigang just scolded was even him.


    Turning around, he looked at Shen Zhi in front of him with cold eyes, a faint murderous spirit, and Shen Zhi looked at him with a chill, "you, what do you want to do, I''ll tell you. It''s Fu Zong in the, you dare to try it! "


    Wu Yi also stepped forward and hurriedly waved his hands, "this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all scattered, scattered!"


    One step closer, Shen Zhi hurriedly retreated towards the back. "Help, help" bluff. In the final analysis, Shen Zhi is still a daughter and fights with boys. Isn''t it obvious that you''re asking for trouble?


    But he shouted twice and found that the boy in front didn''t want to do anything to her. Shen Zhi doesn''t know what she has done, which has aroused a burst of disgust in Zifeng''s heart. What kind of woman, do not provoke it, so as not to be contaminated with trouble.


    He stepped forward and took the scrapped talisman on the desk in his hand. He only looked at it, and Zifeng saw the clue. Tongyuan symbol absorbs the spirit of wood between heaven and earth, and then stores it. For Tongyuan symbol, the channel from absorption to storage cannot be just an input port like level 4 or level 3 Xuanyuan symbol, but two or more.


    It''s like a hundred rivers to the sea. If there is only one entrance to the sea, it goes without saying what will happen.


    "You have drawn two wrong points here. If there is no matching connection between token, space storage and Reiki transmission. Zhang Fuli, you can never draw well? You see here, "pointing to the problems in the talisman, Zifeng talked freely.


    Wu Yi hesitated and wanted to come forward, but Shen Zhi held her, just not letting her close. But only for a moment, after seeing Zifeng''s eyes as clear as water, Wu Yi still went forward and stood in front of Zifeng, with a slight frown and a puzzled look.


    "Reiki gathers and cannot be stored quickly. How long do you think this token can last?" Seeing Wu Yi''s eyebrows slacken, Zifeng picked up the talisman pen and paper on the desk, made a gentle stroke, and slightly changed the lines on the previous talisman. Shaoqing, the piece of Rune paper slowly rose into the air. In a gust of wind, a cyan five-level Tongyuan Rune fell into Zifeng''s hand


    In front of them, the four girls had already stood in place, covered their mouths, and didn''t know what to say?


    The grey white robe is the dress of the dining hall. No doubt, it''s a five-level talisman, just waving a pen? Shen Zhi can''t help being messy. Is that what she says about people who are ignorant and incompetent?


    "Here. It''s a token drawn according to your habit. It''s regarded as an apology. " Put the Tongyuan talisman into Wu Yi''s hand, and Zifeng turned and left.


    Just a few steps away, a cry came from behind, "stop!"


    There seems to be one more person in this sound?

 Chapter 952

    "Stop, are you going to be unfaithful to them just now! He is presumptuous. In broad daylight, he dares to make trouble in Fuzong. He doesn''t want to live! " A group of ten people came over, angry and yelled at Zifeng.


    When I turned around and saw the face of the first person, I called out that the world was too small. It was none other than Ning Jiaoyun who enrolled students two days ago. At the moment, the long sword is in hand, and there is a momentum to ask Zifeng.


    Ning Jiaoyun, as a deacon of the Fu sect, not only walked and inspected every day, but also pointed out the problems encountered in drawing Fu to some disciples. Unexpectedly, when I was going to take some disciples to find a quiet place to explain some problems about talismans today, I heard Shen Zhi''s cry for help.


    Without thinking about it, he rushed over with a group of people.


    Smell the sound, Zifeng hasn''t answered yet. Wu Yi hurriedly explained, "deacon, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. He didn''t do anything wrong. Really, he didn''t do anything!" He explained. At the same time, he looked at Shen Zhi aside, but found that Shen Zhi ignored him.


    Hum, I want her to help Zifeng clarify. There''s no way. Who let him scare himself just now? It''s up to him! Under Shen Zhi''s sign, the other two stepped back and remained silent. So Wu Yi was the only one left in the field, incoherent.


    But now Ning Jiaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and seemed to think of something, "you just joined Fuzong two days ago?"


    Glancing at the previous four people, he calmly replied, "it was only two days ago that he joined the Fuzong."


    "Bold! Just joined the Fuzong, you have to plot against it. Where do you think Fuzong is? Can you be wild! " The tone rose, and Ning Jiaoyun shouted at Zifeng. A newcomer who doesn''t follow the rules and walks around!


    There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and he was strong enough to stabilize his emotions, "wild? Do you know what happened just now? It''s too reckless to be so indiscriminate. "


    Zifeng didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, Ning Jiaoyun''s anger came up at once. Ten Fuzong disciples behind him also shouted, but a logistics staff in gray robes dared to talk back to the Deacon.


    Fuzong has nearly 10000 disciples, but less than one tenth of them are male. This has also created a situation in which Yin flourishes and Yang declines. The decline of male disciples is an unchangeable fact. From the proportion of patrols, we can see that there are more women. Moreover, before she arrived, Ning Jiaoyun clearly heard someone calling "help". Isn''t it obvious?


    The long sword pointed straight at Ning Jiaoyun, who was very angry and smiled back, "what a hard spoken boy. I''m sorry I was blind. I asked you to join the Fuzong at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to be a guy with human face and animal heart!"


    "I warn you, I don''t like being pointed at with a sword. I''ll bear the consequences!" Clench your fists and join Fuzong? I really think Zifeng is rare! According to the process, Zifeng should be a Fuzong disciple at the moment, not a logistics personnel. Ning Jiaoyun''s pity and magnanimity are not even farts in Zifeng''s eyes!


    Qiang couldn''t help but stab Zifeng with a sword. How could Ning Jiaoyun have suffered such humiliation!


    Wu Yi''s face turned pale. He didn''t think that a tiny thing had worsened to this point. Even Shen Zhi was worried. He never thought of it.


    "Boom" was just a flustered time. Ning Jiaoyun''s body was immediately blown back by an irresistible force!


    Zifeng doesn''t hit women, but if the other party doesn''t know good or bad and challenges his bottom line again and again, don''t blame him!


    "You dare to fight back!" The long sword in his hand was blown away. Ning Jiaoyun pointed to Zifeng and his face was blue. A young man who was not even a disciple committed the following crimes and shot the elder


    Seeing this, a disciple behind him directly threw an empty explosion talisman, and the sound roared in the Fu mountain. It seems that Zifeng will be surrounded by the Fu sect disciples soon.


    Shen Zhi hurriedly stood in front of Zifeng and explained to Ning Jiaoyun, "deacon Ning, it''s really a misunderstanding. Just now this little brother came to teach me how to draw symbols and didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Really, I just called to play. Look, aren''t we standing here well? Where did something happen "Shen Zhi obviously realized the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s just late now! From the moment Zifeng fought back, Ning Jiaoyun had made up her mind that she would not easily let go of the youth in front of her and drive out Fuzong? Joke, how could she? She must leave him in Fuzong, and then torture him bit by bit to let her know what happens when she provokes women!


    "That''s enough. Don''t mind what''s going on in the house! " Ning Jiaoyun waved to Wu Yi and walked towards Zifeng again


    At this time, there was a burst of breaking sound around, and hundreds of people surrounded, "Jiao Yun, what happened?" A tall young man asked anxiously.


    "I''ll give you a choice. Get out of Fuzong now, or go to the punishment hall with me? You choose! " He turned sideways and smiled at the people who came, "it''s no big deal. Just now several disciples were frightened and delayed your cultivation. Jiao Yun was terrified."


    The afternoon sun, shining brightly, shines on Zifeng, but with a touch of pale color.


    Zifeng has experienced more than once that women are very troublesome, but he didn''t expect to be so troublesome. In front of things, if she asks Ning Jiaoyun and understands the situation, the result will not come to this step and can not be resolved!


    In the final analysis, it is still a gap in status. A gray robe is so dazzling on their group of Fuzong disciples, just like a thorn in the eye. It is an existence that can be trampled on by others.


    The little white on her shoulder was beating and yelling at Ning Jiaoyun in front of her. She wanted to rush up and kill her!


    In the mutual greetings of laughter and laughter around, only Wu Yi looked at Zifeng with a worried face. His eyes were full of apology, but no one cared about the truth of the matter. Let them explain, but the voice was so soft and weak that it died in the smiling eyes of others as soon as it was exported.


    "If you don''t make a decision again, you can only be driven out of Fuzong, and you can''t step into Fuzong again in the future!" Drive out the Fuzong? How could a little deacon ever have such power!


    A tooth between the teeth was bitten by Zifeng, and he slowly raised his head. A bright smile hung around Zifeng''s mouth in the sun. "Naturally, I''m going to the punishment hall." if Lin xuanke and others saw this smile, I''m afraid I''d cry.


    People who know Zifeng know that the calmer his face is, the more intense his anger is. What if he smiles?


    Surely this anger can''t be quenched with anything in the future

 Chapter 953

    Perhaps for Ning Jiaoyun, Zifeng violated her pride in front of everyone. She thought she was a deacon of Fuzong.


    However, what she did did did not humiliate Zifeng''s pride!


    not bad Once, Ning Jiaoyun made Zifeng in a gray robe have no way to go by virtue of his identity as a deacon of Fuzong. But Ning Jiaoyun doesn''t know that once some people offend, they will do it for a lifetime!


    As soon as I read something, I really can''t go back.


    Zifeng''s bright smile, full of startling killing intention, was thought by the shallow people around him. It''s an unkind smile


    In the disdain of the people around him, Zifeng followed the mountain with Ning Jiaoyun and continued to walk towards it. The bustling flow of people along the way continued. However, Zifeng had no previous state of mind and did not squint. He just waited, waiting for time to flow slowly from his fingers. About a incense burning fire of time, an ancient and simple hall appeared in front of us


    "The temple of punishment!" The place where Fuzong arbitrates disciples'' behavior!


    At the moment when Zifeng left, Wu Yi and others looked at Zifeng''s back and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The cause of this matter is actually a simple and no longer simple thing. I never thought it would worsen to this point in the end.


    Holding the five-level Tongyuan symbol given to him by Fang caizifeng, Wu Yi thought for a moment, as if he thought of something, and then galloped towards the mountain. Tu Liu, Shen Zhi and others looked at each other in situ, at a loss.


    But not long after several people disappeared, several figures suddenly flashed behind the shadow of the tree not far away. Wang Qiang, Qu you and hundreds of people were standing in the column. Looking at the direction where Zifeng disappeared, their faces were all worried. Just now, they were attracted by the exploding empty symbol. They didn''t want to meet such a scene


    "Damn it, how did the boss meet King Ning!" Wang Qiang punched the amulet tree in front of him and burst out a strong anger in his eyes.


    Ning Yan Wang is the honorific name for Ning Jiaoyun. Although he is a deacon, Ning Jiaoyun''s name is very loud in the hearts of all the disciples. Many male disciples hate her to the bone. Because no matter what happens, even the smallest thing, no matter who is wrong, there is only one final result, and it is always men who are injured.


    It seems that in Ning Jiaoyun''s world, she is naturally prejudiced against men!


    Cursing, Qu hesitated and asked, "what should I do now? It''s hard to stand here and watch the boss humiliated! " Even just now, they hid in the same place. From the hoarse explanation of Wu Yi and others, they almost understood what was going on?


    But all this is of no use in front of Ning Jiaoyun. Just like the reason why the three of them just hide here and dare not even show up, because as long as they show up, they don''t need any reason, and the result can''t avoid a burst of criticism.


    "Or what? We''re going to the temple of punishment? Are we good enough? " Lu Bai roared and turned to the foot of the mountain. There was no way to stay here


    Although Wang Qiang and Qu you can''t bear it, what else can they do now! I can only wait and pray that King Ning will open up. In the future, as long as the boss sees the elder and restores his identity as a pro disciple, Ning Jiaoyun dares to toss in front of the boss and slap him to death.


    After several people returned to the canteen and told the whole story, they didn''t want the canteen to change completely because of this matter. All the people who had been running around the lower floor looking for Fuxiu girls who needed to provide food were sitting quietly in the hall, completely out of mood.


    No one said, but the next day, the group began a new life with great tacit understanding. The number of meals originally served was suddenly reduced from hundreds to dozens. Each freshman has one, no more or no less.


    They are not cheap. They don''t need a hot face to stick to others'' cold. If your efforts are seen as harassment, you can stop this meaningless behavior. Zifeng is right. They don''t understand women. They have always been like this


    At the top of the ten thousand feet, in the hall of the Fuzong, the four elders of the Fuzong were packed, and even the pro disciples who rarely appeared in the past appeared in the hall.


    The elder Duanmu fenggao sat in the first seat on the right and took out a note with a dignified tone. "Everyone, this year''s Danfu competition for hegemony will be arranged in the future. Danxiu will come tomorrow."


    Situ Xin glanced, took a sip of wine and sneered, "cut, those firewood burners. How can I not be arrogant and pass notes with Fuzong. Come on, it''s a big deal. If they have a meal, they should send beggars. "


    Fu laojing sat aside and said nothing. Now Tang Yun is the only one in his sect. Dan Fu competes for hegemony, and a new disciple of Fu sect can''t participate. If only, if only that smelly boy came back. Just thinking of this, old Fu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The Third Elder Xing Tian stood up and looked around at the number of his disciples. His voice was a little depressed. "According to the rules of previous years, anyone under the age of 20 can participate. There are ten places. What do you think should be allocated?"


    Last year, it was the five disciples who won. Xia Houyang and Ouyang Xin under the elder''s door. Three elders, the Shangguan floating under Xing Tianmen, Sima Kong. And to dongfangqing under the four elders situ Xinmen, a total of five people.


    But unfortunately this year, Xia Houyang and simakong are over 20 years old and lack two strong generals, so the form of Fuzong this year is not optimistic. For a long time, Fu Zong has always held an attitude of showing his nose, which is optional, but the aggressive attitude of Dan Tang makes Fu Zong have to pay attention to it.


    Because the Dan Hall tried every means to replace the position of Fu Zong. No matter what activities, occasions, and even words, it wanted to compete with Fu Zong. Therefore, no matter how insipid the Fuzong''s attitude is, at the moment when both sides challenge, Fuzong can''t be inferior anyway.


    I think so. Look at the four people in the field. Even if you know that the future is Danfu hegemony, you don''t look a little anxious. You are chatting and want to determine the number of people to fight in the future


    Standing up, duanmufeng paced and looked worried, "if Xia Houyang and simakong can''t participate, there are only three people who are sure this year. What do you think we should do?"


    Situ Xin pulled the wine pot in his mouth and said jokingly, "why don''t we have a round of war this year?"

 Chapter 954

    Round battle is a challenge between the two sides. If one side wins, it can continue to challenge until it is defeated. It is also a popular competition in sectarian areas.


    Shaking his head, Fu Lao looked at situ Xin, "do you think danxiu''s group of old foxes will be led by your nose like this? The more you hope to fight in turn, they will only do the opposite. Moreover, the advantage of the round battle is not very obvious for the Fuzong. If Ouyang Kong and Xia Hou Yang were not the two people in the last hegemony, the Fuzong might have been riding on his head by those small people. "


    "Castle Peak is right. Fuzong is really not as good as danxiu in the power of confrontation this year!" Duanmufeng frowned deeply, shook his head unceasingly, and his tone was a touch of disappointment.


    Fu Xiu is mostly a female generation, but Dan Fu contends for hegemony in a martial way. Obviously there is a suspicion of catching the duck on the shelf. However, the introduction of danxiu is simple. Only by giving birth to danhuo and adding a large amount of medicinal materials in Shanghai, supplemented by enough time, can danxiu give birth to Danshi. Therefore, most Dan masters were martial artists before alchemy. Besides alchemy, they also refined their bodies.


    But the Fuwen master is different. In addition to the metamorphosis of Zifeng, the Fuwen master is quiet, feels the way of nature, understands the mystery of lines, and holds it in his hand. A move and a quiet, as a psychiatrist, but there is a startling gap.


    If only on the way of mental attack, Fu Xiu asked himself that he would not be a bit worse, but once he started it? Just like Dongfang Qing, as a disciple of the Fu clan, his spiritual strength in the middle of his ascent to the church is outstanding in the spiritual division. But if you abandon the spiritual power, you are just a strong man at the level of military general. Now you can only compete with Ziyan. In this way, you can see the advantages and disadvantages.


    Xing Tian shook his head and looked at the girl behind him who wanted to stop talking. She was beautiful and refined in white. She couldn''t help asking, "piao''er, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing the sound, the Shangguan fluttered his eyebrows and frowned slightly. He looked at Tang Yun behind Fu, "how about this time, let Tang Yun''s little sister top a game?"


    As soon as the sound came out, Tang Yun''s white face turned red, "I''m afraid I can''t. I can only draw some talismans. I don''t even practice a volume of Spiritual Secrets. I''m afraid I can''t. If only he were here?"¡® As soon as he said it, Tang Yun''s whole face became even more red.


    Xia Houyang, who had never spoken, immediately asked, "who is he!" Be able to hear the urgent meaning in the words.


    Xia Houyang is tall, with star eyebrows and sword eyes. When he raises his hands and feet, he has a free and easy breath. As the chief disciple of duanmufeng, he is now in the later stage of the hall and can draw level 6 talismans. Even among the pro disciples present, Xia Houyang is undoubtedly the brightest existence. Thousands of auras enveloped him. Many Fuzong girls threw themselves into their arms, but no one could move him.


    Don''t want to be the moment when Tang Yun settled in Fuzong. His heart was like an frozen lake. A wisp of breeze came slowly in spring. It was so sudden that to everyone''s surprise, Tang Yun''s gentle and lovely made Xia Houyang sink at a glance.


    Duanmufeng smiled, stroked his white beard and looked at Tang Yun with satisfaction.


    Fu Lao frowned slightly. Although Tang Yun was not as direct as Dongfang Qing, he could vaguely guess from his life experience that Tang Yun had a hard feelings for that smelly boy.


    Ouyang Xin, who was also elegant, stood next to Xia Houyang, smiled and joked, "elder martial brother, won''t you be jealous? It is said that the disciples of the second elder in Xuantian are very powerful. "


    Seeing that Tang Yun has been dodging and unwilling to respond positively, Xia Houyang couldn''t help walking towards Tang Yun


    Situ Xin''s eyes flashed a little impatient. Dongfang Qing behind him directly flashed in front of Xia Houyang, "that''s the disciple accepted by the second elder, the ''he'' in Tang Yun''s mouth. Wait, he will appear soon!"


    Several times, but dongfangqing didn''t let Xia Houyang pass. Even the disciples of the whole Fuzong were afraid of him. Xia Houyang ignored her. What''s the matter? Isn''t it under the elder. Wu Zifeng is not present now. If he is present, Xia Houyang may not even be a corner.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere on the stage, situ Xin stood up, hiccupped and waved his hand, "well, don''t make any noise. You little bunnies, go back and prepare. I''ll go to several hall leaders and allocate the remaining places to see if there are disciples who can fight. Let them put together the number. Qing''er, come with me, Tang Yun. If you''re okay, you can also go to the middle level with me and accompany us old men all day. It''s hard for you. "


    Then he turned and walked down. Dongfang Qing glared at Xia Hou Yang and then pulled Tang Yun to follow. When leaving, Tang Yun returned an apologetic smile to Xia Houyang


    At the moment when Tang Yun left, Xia Houyang suddenly stood in front of Fu Lao and bowed, "two elders, the disciple fell in love with Tang Yun at first sight and asked them to complete it."


    "I said, Dick. I think it''s settled. As soon as the big ratio of the sect is over, I''ll prepare for the two little dolls. How about it?" Duanmufeng''s face is full of relief. Xia Houyang has always been his pride, of course, the pride of Fuzong. He doesn''t like to talk much on weekdays, but no matter what he decides to do, no matter how much time and energy he spends, he will certainly do it.


    Ouyang Xin and Sima Kong looked at Xia Houyang and shook their heads. As disciples of the Fu clan, they may not have anything else, but women come as soon as they want. They don''t understand why Xia Houyang gave up the whole forest because of a tree.


    He stood up and looked at Xia Houyang''s serious look. Fu Lao''s tone was dignified, "you should know that Tang Yun has been under my door for only two months. It was rather hasty for me to decide her marriage in such a short time. However, as long as Tang Yun promises you, I will never say "No."


    "Ha ha, don''t hurry up. Thank you, elder two!" Xing Tian laughed aside, but he obviously didn''t understand the real meaning of Fu Lao''s words. As long as Tang Yun agrees! But will Tang Yun really agree? Don''t look at the surface, Tang Yun is quiet and graceful, but he is stubborn about some things. What Fu Lao said is just a delaying tactic. Once his precious disciple shows up, the next things will be handled by their disciples.


    "Thank you, elder." A surprised look flashed in Xia Houyang''s eyes

 Chapter 955

    In the punishment hall, as soon as Ning Jiaoyun appeared, a playful voice came, "sister Ning, which one do you think is not pleasing to the eye. The threshold of the punishment hall will be broken by you, ha ha, "cried a woman similar to Ning Jiaoyun, who was young and far away.


    For a moment, all the people who scattered in the hall looked over and said hello, as if they were very familiar with Ning Jiaoyun.


    Looking around, the main hall is dominated by black stone, depressed and dignified. Even if I stay inside for a moment, I have the idea of running away


    Zifeng quietly dared to stay behind Ning Jiaoyun. His face was calm without any fear or disgust. It seemed that he just followed Ning Jiaoyun here. It was not because he made any mistakes that he was brought here!


    It was not until I passed through the hall and stood in a room full of people on both sides that a breath of promoting teachers and asking questions arose spontaneously, from small to large. It was Zifeng''s first time to enter the punishment hall.


    People on both sides whispered. For a moment, an old man with a slightly bent upper body came in slowly. The old man had deep wrinkles on his face and gasped. He coughed loudly from time to time. He moved slowly and dragged his steps. It was as if the sunset was struggling in the West sky. He grabbed the cable and didn''t want to leave. However, when she inadvertently looked at her eyes, the light flashed out, which can not be underestimated.


    Seeing the old man appear, Ning Jiaoyun and others hurriedly stood up, a trace of consternation flashed in their eyes, and still respectfully shouted, "wooden old man." It is reasonable to say that old Mu has rarely appeared in the punishment hall. What''s the matter today?


    "Old wood, why are you here?" Seeing this, the people around hurried forward and wanted to help, but they were thrown away.


    "OK, I''m not old enough to go!" He said stubbornly and walked towards the platform in front step by step. I don''t know what happened today. I woke up in a restless mood early in the morning, so I came out to relax and walk. I came to the punishment hall unknowingly. It happened that I heard that someone had committed another crime in the Fu sect. Once my anger surged up, I rushed over directly.


    Wood is old, wood is clear and turbid. I have been in Fuzong for 60 years. And her name, clear and turbid, and there is no room for any sand in her eyes. Whoever dares to do some evil things in Fuzong will not be tolerated once found!


    In charge of the punishment hall for decades, the whole Fuzong, up and down, tens of thousands of disciples, no one knows, no one knows. Although Mu Qingzhuo''s talent in drawing runes is limited, she has been able to draw level 6 runes so far, it is precisely because of her decades of selfless dedication that she has become an existence that can fully compete with the elders of the Fuzong.


    The people originally wanted to persuade Mu Lao to rest, but when they saw her serious eyes, they gave up and stood quietly waiting


    But Zifeng said that from beginning to end, he had been standing in the field without arrogance. Even in the face of people''s harsh eyes, he still remained unchanged. Right is right and wrong is wrong. No one has ever tried to force him to bow his head by virtue of his identity. Sectarian alliance is not good. Today, even the punishment Hall of Fuzong can''t.


    Finally, when Mu Lao stood on the platform in the field, his haggard eyes opened for a moment. With a touch of unshakable righteousness between heaven and earth, he glared at Zifeng, "say, what have you done!" Like the evening drum and morning bell, it exploded in the field!


    He stood straight where he was, his eyes as clear as ever, without a trace of panic, "I don''t know what I''ve done!" The voice was also high without fear.


    "Presumptuous!" Ning Jiaoyun jumped up and wanted to scold Zifeng together.


    The wooden old man looked sideways and only let Ning Jiaoyun sit down bitterly without making words. No one can intervene in the wooden old man''s interrogation.


    "For the last time, are you sure you haven''t done anything! Then why are you still here? " Seeing the clear eyes in Zifeng''s eyes, Mu Qingzhuo appeared in a trance for the first time. It was the first time she saw such a light in her eyes. It was so clean


    His hands drooped naturally, "except that he can''t grovel, there''s nothing wrong with the disciple! It''s better to be a deacon, neglect his duty, abuse his private rights, create fear and separate Fuzong. I don''t know how to decide this crime? "


    "You! You''re talking nonsense! " Ning Jiaoyun is going crazy. It was the first time she encountered such a situation. Which of the disciples she brought in the past was not trembling. Before asking questions, she began to panic and didn''t recruit herself. This one is good. I can''t ask anything. Instead, I beat her upside down and beat her up.


    A strong force of the emperor suddenly shrouded in the room, "who can say more, get out of here!" This seems to be what Ning Jiaoyun said.


    Hate stared at Zifeng. Ning Jiaoyun sat down angrily and stared at Zifeng


    While Zifeng was talking, Mu Qingzhuo carefully perceived the mental fluctuation of the young man in front of him and found that there was nothing different. In other words, his words and deeds were true words from his heart and did not mean to lie.


    Ignoring Ning Jiaoyun''s eyes, he bowed respectfully. Because of Fu Lao, Zifeng has a strange feeling for Fu Zong. This kind of feeling can be equated with dependence, a sense of belonging in the sect, so when facing Mu Lao at this moment, I sincerely have a feeling of facing the elders, "disciple, Wu Zifeng. From Xuantian, I''ve seen Mu Lao. "


    When Zifeng said that he came from Xuantian, there was a big ripple in the field. As we all know, Xuantian is far away from Fuzong. It''s not as simple as saying that he can come here alone.


    "Oh?" It seems that he was moved by Zifeng''s tone, and Mu Lao''s complexion was relieved for him. He seems to have a different feeling for Xuantian. This scene, however, puzzled several deacons around. Mu Lao has a bad temper and is very bad, but how can he be like this today


    He talked freely, without adding fuel and vinegar, and told the reason of the matter again. Only let Ning Jiaoyun''s face turn blue and purple on one side


    "It''s useless to say more about today''s affairs. Wu Yi, Shen Zhi and other disciples of the Fu sect can witness the above. As for deacon Ning, he arrived later and coerced his disciples here without asking. I don''t know the reason. I hope Mr. Mu will make a decision. " Entering the temple of punishment may be a disaster for others, but it is not an opportunity for Zifeng. Maybe I''ll see Fu Lao because of it.


    "You mean, you can draw level five talismans?" Mu Lao is a disciple who can draw level 5 talismans when his eyes are bright. This talent is also upstream in Fuzong, but why is Zifeng wearing a gray Fuyi.


    Turning around and looking at Ning Jiaoyun on one side, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "this is the reason why the disciple wants to sue deacon Ning for dereliction of duty and abuse of power!"

 Chapter 956

    Before the last step, you will never know what is waiting in front of you is comedy and tragedy.


    Perhaps all this should be because Zifeng still has a stick in his heart. He firmly believes that some facts can not be distorted in front of everyone. What''s more, Ning Jiaoyun couldn''t answer what Zifeng did in the past. All she relied on was the cry of surprise, that''s all.


    But Zifeng didn''t know that the old wood standing in front of him was no one else. It was Yanwu''s mother and his teacher''s mother in Haoran college! It was Mu Qingzhuo who drove Yanwu out of Fuzong that year.


    Time flies, and most of my life has passed. I thought that there would be no more news from Xuantian, but I didn''t think that what should come came and was right in front of me.


    "You said you could draw level five talismans?" There was a trace of surprise in the old man''s eyes.


    He nodded and took out a talisman pen that Yanwu gave him when he was leaving. It was just when Zifeng wanted to draw


    "Wait! Where did you get this pen! Say! " Mu Qingzhuo flashed away. Where did he still look like dusk before? He grabbed the rune pen from Zifeng''s hand, narrowed his eyes and put it in the palm of his hand.


    Green Sandalwood is wood and mane is pen. Auspicious clouds are in shape and rocks are in shape. The pen is the rune pen that Yanwu has been using. Why, why is it in the young man''s hand.


    Zifeng was stunned and replied respectfully, "report back to old mu. The rune pen was given by Yan Wu when his disciple was in Haoran college. Is it not mu Lao? "


    Don''t want to wait for Zifeng to finish, Mu Qingzhuo directly interrupted, "you, come with me" and walked directly with Zifeng towards the inside, leaving a group of Deacons there to look at each other for some reason.


    A simple thing, do not want to regenerate ups and downs. Because of Zifeng''s retort, Ning Jiaoyun was also pushed to the forefront of the storm. In the past, there was nothing wrong with making a small fuss, because the disciples she caught had a little bit of a small 99 in her heart; Moreover, his mind is not strong, and he can rarely deal with chaos like Zifeng today. Even in the face of everyone''s criticism, he still changes his face color.


    Moreover, Ning Jiaoyun was negligent in the previous things. In a word, maybe it won''t be long before she has a decision on her problem, and this time, she capsized.


    In the hall, Ning Jiaoyun was on pins and needles. She looked at the room from time to time, but no one came out


    Time was pacing and passing, back and forth, thousands of times. Seeing that the sky was going to darken, the old and the young finally came out of it. But just looking at it, the needles can be heard in the brightly lit hall.


    But seeing old Mu holding Zifeng''s hand tightly, his face was full of kind expression. It was like a teenager for a moment. Zifeng, who followed her, didn''t seem to be a disciple, but her younger generation


    With a deep breath, Ning Jiaoyun could not hide from the left and right. Ning Jiaoyun walked slowly to Mu Qingzhuo, "Hall Lord, disciple knows his mistake, hope"


    Before Ning Jiaoyun finished, Mu Qingzhuo waved his hand, "I don''t want to know what''s going on here. From now on, Fu Zong''s inspection will be handed over to others. You''re too impatient. You''d better draw Fu at ease in the future. " A whisper is also a judgment on Ning Jiaoyun''s fate.


    His face turned red in an instant. He had the name of a deacon, but he didn''t have the reality of a deacon. For Ning Jiaoyun, who has a strong temperament, it''s like a bolt from the blue, "Hall Lord, it''s clearly his misdeeds. How can you?"


    He? Ning Jiaoyun knows that she has forgotten Zifeng''s name now!


    "Deacon Ning, please pay attention to your words!" In the main hall, the people who had not left heard Ning Jiaoyun''s shouting, then scolded, and for a time, everyone''s eyes came together.


    Mu Qingzhuo is in Fuzong. Even the elders should be polite when they see him. A little deacon dared to cross examine her.


    Loosen Mu Lao''s clenched hand, Zifeng came up with a gloomy face. He didn''t understand that things had come to this point. Why didn''t the woman recognize her mistake in front of her!


    Would rather she bear the whole world, and the whole world can''t bear her? What a Ning Jiaoyun!


    "I warn you, I can let you go once or twice, but if you make trouble again, I will kill you without hesitation!" A huge murderous spirit surged out of Zifeng''s body. For a whole day, he had been trying to avoid the woman in front of him, not because he was afraid, but because he was worried that he would be out of control and kill him with one punch.


    A woman who was only in the later stage of Wuzong shouted and shouted in front of him! He took it for granted that his own family had not treated him like this, an outsider. You''re looking for death!


    Jing, when Zifeng finished this sentence, the needles in the whole hall could be heard.


    "You! Temple Lord, do you see? That''s how he threatened the Deacon. Is it something a disciple can do? If we don''t punish them severely, there will be other disciples competing with each other in the future. At that time, what''s the use of the punishment hall! " In the murderous spirit, Ning Jiaoyun staggered, took two steps back, and turned into a crazy roar.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, the people around him rushed up and pulled Ning Jiaoyun down


    After Ning Jiaoyun finished these words, the pleasant color on his face swept away in an instant.


    "Hall Lord, Jiao Yun must have been stimulated today to be incoherent and harmless. I hope the hall Lord" a woman nearby hurriedly explained.


    But before she finished, Mu Qingzhuo waved and interrupted, "I''m no longer the Lord of the punishment hall. I''ll inform you that I should come down tomorrow. Get ready to meet the new Lord. In addition, I would like to add, Jiao Yun, you are not suitable to stay in the punishment hall! "


    After speaking, I didn''t stay any longer. I walked slowly towards the sparse night. I was lost and lonely


    When Zifeng was at a loss and didn''t know where to go, a clear and muddy voice came from the front, "Zifeng, if there''s no place to go, come to me tonight." The words are full of expectation.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng walked up quickly, mixed with wood Qingzhuo, and then disappeared into the hazy night.


    What happened in this short time took a long time for the people in the hall to come back to God. Why does Mu Lao, who has always been grumpy and rigorous, seem to be an ordinary old man now? Who can tell them what happened?


    Breaking away from the pull of the crowd, Ning Jiaoyun stood still and looked at Zifeng''s gone figure, full of hate, "wuzifeng, I''m not finished with you!"

 Chapter 957

    Mu Qingzhuo''s abnormal performance puzzled all the people who stayed in the punishment hall that day. In the past few days, if Ning Jiaoyun caught a disciple who committed crimes, he would have to use a power stick to fight the other party and complain. He just gave it up. He wouldn''t waste too much time asking the reason, let alone that situation. He would praise her afterwards.


    But yesterday, Ning Jiaoyun still doesn''t believe it is true! At the moment, he stood in the punishment hall, his face covered with a layer of frost, waiting for the arrival of the new hall Lord


    But no one knows what changes have taken place in Mu Qingzhuo''s long silent heart in the face of Wu Zifeng. Once upon a time, there was a young man standing there with his neck on his back, unwilling to admit his mistakes. Whether it''s accusation or punishment, even if he was beaten, his whole body was stained with blood and flesh, but he was always unwilling to lower his high head.


    He is no one else, but her son Mu Qingzhuo, Yan Wu.


    As the disciples of Fuzong saw, Mu Qingzhuo''s temper was very irritable, and some trivial things would cause her towering anger. Only the people around don''t know that irritability is just a means for wood Qingzhuo to cover up her inner vulnerability. Only in this way can she not let others see her mood like residual candles in the wind, make her increasingly rickety body look not so old, and make her no longer look so lonely when she recalls the past.


    For decades, he lived alone in Fuzong. Yan Wu has never returned to Fu Zong since he was expelled from Fu Zong that time. He doesn''t want to, but has no face. He doesn''t have a legitimate reason to let him go back.


    In the eyes of others, they all think that old Mu is very strict with her disciples, but they don''t know that this is an expression of her love. It''s sad that iron is not steel. It''s sad to see those young girls in their prime. They don''t know that if a disciple of Fuzong can only slightly adhere to his own opinions when facing cross examination, and can stubbornly express the twists and turns of things completely, then he will not be interrogated and punished like a storm, but only relieved


    That''s enough! Let the wood clear and turbid atrium be sealed with dust. But in the following decades, no one and no disciple could remain calm, answer like a stream, and insist on their own identity after entering the punishment hall. Only he Zifeng! Wu Zifeng, who has been late for decades!


    But never thought of it. A boy is still Yanwu''s disciple.


    This is a kind of sadness. In the continuation of sadness, it also nourishes arrogant psychology such as Ning Jiaoyun. That is, the people in the temple of punishment are untouchable. Their decisions are correct, but no human body will feel the bitterness of Mu Lao.


    One night long talk, sigh or sorrow, when the dawn comes out, a new day starts again. Zifeng didn''t know what kind of mood he left, but an idea became more and more clear in his mind. One day, he must give Yanwu a legitimate reason for his teacher to return to the sect.


    It was sunny and sunny the next day. When Zifeng appeared at the door of the dining hall in his gray robe, the dejected people inside were stunned and turned to yelling


    "Lao Lao, boss, didn''t they hit you?" Wang Qiang jumped up and looked around at Zifeng''s injury, but found that Zifeng''s whole body was intact and there was no trace of injury. How could this be possible? Just like the punishment hall, you can''t think of it if you don''t get hurt all over.


    Qu you pointed to Zifeng and looked puzzled, "boss, who interrogated you yesterday? Ning Yan Wang let you go? " The tone was hasty, and the amazement in the eyes of several people could be seen.


    With a slight smile, Zifeng turned into it and pulled a chair, "it''s me interrogated by old mu."


    "What!" When Mu Lao said the word from the air outlet, Lu Bai couldn''t help jumping up, "you said yes, it was Mu Lao who interrogated you. How is it possible, boss? Don''t tease us any more. What happened? If it''s really wood''s interrogation, you have to peel off a layer of skin! "


    "Is a layer of skin enough? If you don''t cramp you, beat you hundreds of sticks. I''ll see if you dare to commit a crime in the future! " The description shows that several people are afraid of Mu Lao.


    However, Zifeng just smiled, but he didn''t mean to refute. Sometimes, things happened like this. He hasn''t awakened from last night''s shock. I never thought that old Mu was Yanwu''s biological mother. The world is too small


    "Believe it or not, I stayed at Mu Lao all night last night, chatting and drinking. All right, how''s the news? When will the Danfu hegemony be held? If it''s late, I''ll go to the upper level to see the elder with old mu in two days. " As the Lord of the temple of punishment, although he has left now, he will still participate in the general meeting regularly held by the Fuzong in the late part of each month. At that time, the Fuzong elders will appear, which is just two or three days.


    When Mr. Mu heard that Zifeng was a disciple of the Fu clan, he couldn''t close his mouth because of the stolen token and the mess of enrollment. The other person would have been crazy.


    Chi Yan severely kicked Wang Qiang in front of him and directly kicked Wang Qiang on the ground. He was vigorous and climbed up, "Chi Yan, you want to die! It hurts me! "


    Hearing the sound, he saw Chi Yan plump and swallowed hard, "it seems that what the boss said is true! He did stay at Mu Lao all night! " With this goods, I don''t want to pinch myself before kicking Wang Qiang!


    "You!" Pointing to Chi Yan, Wang Qiang rolled up his sleeves and directly wrestled with the old man. The originally dull dining hall was immediately filled with the laughter of the past.


    "Yes, twist his ear and hit him under with some force. Come on, now." several people were in a good mood


    Qu you stood beside Zifeng in a brisk tone. "Boss, according to reliable news, Fuzong began to select Fuxiu disciples who can fight yesterday. According to the practice of previous years, I think danxiu will come today and the competition for hegemony will begin tomorrow." Fu Zong always does things like this, especially in dealing with the struggle for hegemony. He will never prepare in advance until the last minute.


    "Tomorrow?" Standing up, Zifeng stretched his waist. One day he finally waited


    "It''s estimated that someone will come and inform us to gather at the middle level tomorrow. Hey, it''s time for the boss to perform." Qu you smiled, but he never thought that tomorrow was the time for Zifeng to perform. I''m afraid the whole punishment hall would be demolished.


    However, when several people were making noise, two beautiful faces suddenly came in outside the dining hall, like a wisp of spring water rippling in the chaotic dining hall

 Chapter 958

    Wu Yi held the level five talisman painted by Zifeng yesterday, like a headless fly wandering in the middle of the Fuzong, but she couldn''t find anyone to help her clarify some things, but she saved Zifeng.


    Because yesterday, in addition to the punishment hall, the people of the other halls gathered at the upper level, which should be related to the arrangement of Fuzong hegemony.


    After running all day, there was still no result, so I had to stand in the penalty hall alone and lift my feet several times to go in. However, Wu Yi joined Fuzong for only half a year. I always heard the disciples around me say how terrible the punishment hall was. They lingered, and their palms were full of sweat. They didn''t dare to take one step.


    Until the early night, when I saw the young man walking away with old wood talking and laughing, my eyes were full of amazement, so that when I returned to my residence to tell what she saw in front of the punishment hall, no one believed it.


    So early in the morning, Shen Zhi and Wu Yi Ran to the dining hall to find out.


    Sure enough, when she turned her head slightly and saw the young man sitting in the field, with a calm face and a little intoxicating smile on her face, Shen Zhi''s skeptical eyes immediately froze there


    When they got back to their senses, all the noisy people in the hall were stunned. They quietly looked at the two beauties falling from the sky. Their eyes were crazy and couldn''t say a word.


    When the two approached, Zifeng already found their existence. He turned his head, his voice was calm, and there was no angry tone¡° Yes? Do you have anything else? " What happened yesterday was really just a misunderstanding. Besides, Wu Yi tried to help Zi Fengfeng solve the incident several times. If you want to blame Ning Jiaoyun, you can only blame Ning Jiaoyun.


    Hearing Zifeng''s question, Wu Yiyin calmed down, then crossed the threshold of the dining hall and came in. He didn''t want to wait for Wu Yi to speak


    But with a "plop", Wang Qiang twitched. The whole person fell directly to the ground and murmured, "I, am I right? A girl entered the canteen? Chi Yan, what the fuck are you doing? Kick me again, please! " Half lying on the ground, shouting at the people around!


    But Chi Yan''s brain is blank now. He looked at Wu Yi''s cautious look and wanted to jump up and protect her


    Finally, I don''t know where Wu Yi''s courage came from. In a few short steps, Yu Guang couldn''t help but be wary of the men around him. He stood in front of Zifeng and his voice trembled. "Well, what happened yesterday is that we''re not good. I''m here. I''m here." from beginning to end, Wu Yi''s cheeks flushed and didn''t even have the courage to raise his head.


    Intermittently, he clenched the hearts of a group of male animals not far away, and bent his fists tightly. If he was not deeply afraid that he would frighten the other party, he would certainly stand beside the girl, play a hero to save the beauty, and ask her: what can I say for you? She will be grateful and make a promise


    Thinking, the saliva at the corner of his mouth slowly flowed down. After cleaning hurriedly, I found that the corners of the mouths of several people around me were bright, all with a look of confusion and love.


    Over and over, I couldn''t understand that sentence, and my face turned crimson. Finally, Shen Zhi outside the door couldn''t see it anymore. She rushed up with an arrow and stood next to Wu Yi. "I tell you, Wu Yi apologized for yesterday. In addition, I ask you if you are free today. Let''s discuss some problems about symbols. Do you have a word!"


    The original warm words were said by Shen Zhi to be murderous. If Zifeng doesn''t agree, I don''t know what will happen.


    Wu Yi pulled Shen Zhi''s arm, obviously blaming her for her too blunt tone


    Glancing at Shen Zhi in front, he looked at Wu Yi in the back and smiled, "you want me to teach you how to draw symbols, but I don''t have time now. Can I wait for me to have breakfast?"


    "It''s okay, you eat first. But this time, not only the two of us, but also many sisters. Can you teach them together? " With a deep breath, Wu Yi finally said what he wanted to say.


    A Leng, looking at the group of dull people around, smiled and asked, "have you had breakfast?" This is undoubtedly to let several people show that it is undoubtedly a good start for Shen Zhi and others to enter the canteen today. Perhaps the fate of the canteen will change in the future.


    Just then, Shen Zhi couldn''t help touching her shriveled stomach, then pointed to one side and looked at her Lu Bai, "what are you looking at? I don''t know if Miss Ben hasn''t had breakfast yet? If you don''t hurry, there are more than a dozen sisters over there. Do you hear me? " Shen Zhi really didn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    "Yes yes" nodded and bowed for a while, and several people in the line quickly became busy


    Wu Yi couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered, but said that Shen Zhi went forward, pointed to the ingredients on the table and said what he liked and didn''t like to eat. Everyone was a teenager, and the trade union soon became one.


    The assembly line, which had been suspended for a day, opened again, but this time it was for themselves


    Looking at Shen Zhi''s abnormal appearance, Zifeng couldn''t help coming to Wu Yi''s side and asked in a low voice, "is she usually like this?"


    She nodded heavily. Shen Zhi is always hot and loose. She has no intention of harming others. Yesterday was also a sudden accident. In fact, Shen Zhi is still a good girl


    The sun was shining brightly. A group of Fuzong boys and girls sat together, eating the freshly baked delicious food, listening to Zifeng explain some matters needing attention in the Fuli painting system in the front. At the moment Zifeng spoke, the suspicion in the eyes of the Fuxiu girl who had followed Wu Yi disappeared.


    The white Rune clothes and the gray Rune clothes are just one piece of clothes for a moment. There is no deep gap or gap. Who says that the rune cultivation disciples must be more detached than those logistics personnel in their talent for drawing runes. Just like this scene in front of us, with Zifeng''s explanation in a few words, some problems that have plagued everyone for a long time have been solved


    Under the guise of listening to Zifeng''s explanation, Wang Qiang''s bastards glanced over the girl beside him from time to time. The blue sky was blue and the sun was like an illusion. And all this is brought to them by the youth in front of them.


    Because tomorrow will be Danfu''s competition for hegemony, Zifeng is also in a good mood and talks endlessly. He combed all the runes below level 4 for several people. As for how much they can appreciate, it depends on themselves.


    Night fell again. When Zifeng arrived at the dining hall with relaxed steps, he found that it was empty. The hall was in a mess without any human shadow


    A crisis hit my heart. What happened!

 Chapter 959

    Wang Qiang and his group went back at noon, thinking about what to prepare for some big meals. They waited until they finished eating together in the evening. After all, they could talk to so many Fuxiu girls. To tell the truth, they had such treatment for the first time since they entered the Fuzong. They were all happy in their hearts.


    What''s more, at noon, a cloud covering the sky floated over, accompanied by bursts of bird singing. I''m afraid danxiu has come. A few people should also stay at the canteen and listen to the instructions of the above. If you''re right, you still have to go to the middle canteen to help, as in previous years.


    But it never occurred to me that the person who waited at dusk was not the one who came to inform.


    Frowning deeply, Zifeng walked slowly into the messy hall, but he saw that the ingredients, knives and desk fell to the ground in disorder. Obviously, what happened? But who in Fu Zong will attack the people in the canteen. To say something unpleasant, they are a group of cooks who are very timid on weekdays. In Fuzong, as long as a woman can bully them. Who else can they provoke?


    Mental strength overflowed and tried to find some traces. After half a ring, there was still no result!


    I was in a panic, and then I went out of the dining hall. My spirit covered the area of hundreds of feet. However, in the hazy night, there was no movement except for the birds who returned home


    Thinking for a moment, he pulled Xiaobai off his shoulder¡° You have eaten so many things from them these days. Look for them and see where they have gone. " As a divine beast, Xiaobai comes in handy where the wind power is not strong.


    He stretched out slowly, hummed reluctantly at Zifeng, and sniffed his upturned nose in the air. For a moment, he followed a direction and ran away


    As soon as he was happy, Zifeng quickly followed up. But half an hour later, Zifeng came to the place where he first met Ning Jiaoyun. If he went up, it would be the middle level of Fuzong?


    Is it urgent? After receiving the notice, go to the middle level to prepare in advance. Obviously impossible? No matter how urgent it is, it will not make the canteen look like that.


    When Zifeng hesitated to come forward, the two figures sneaked down from above and leaned quickly in the direction of Zifeng. When they were about to pass by, they flashed directly in front of them like ghosts.


    "Ah!" Before he could make a sound, he was held down by a pair of powerful palms, "it''s me, Wu Zifeng!"


    "Scared us to death! Why are you here? " Shen Zhi came forward and patted Zifeng''s hand off. Her face was frightening. Wu Yi''s small face was pale because of the sudden appearance of Zifeng. At the moment, she was silent.


    Shh, sensing that there was nothing strange around, he directly pulled them to a hidden place and asked anxiously, "Wang Qiang, do you know where they have gone?"


    After taking a breath, Shen Zhi''s face became more dignified than ever before. "We''ve come to tell you this. After you hear it, don''t be impulsive, okay?" After experiencing the previous events, in Shen Zhi''s understanding, Zifeng is a hard man. He would rather bend than bend. If he knew what happened, he might do something irrational.


    With a suspicious face, under the sparse moonlight, Wu Yi also nodded heavily to Zifeng, as if something very serious had happened. And it''s still the same. Zifeng won''t talk if he doesn''t agree.


    His eyes moved, Zifeng nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I know how to do some things. I have discretion. Come on, where did they go? Is it because of me? " At this point, it was possible to guess what had happened from their faces.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Zhi and Wu Yi looked at each other, then slowly opened their mouth and said, "they, they have been taken to the punishment hall."


    As soon as the voice fell, I just felt that everything around me was quiet. Silence is by no means a quiet and quiet atmosphere, but the depression and silence like death!


    Zifeng naturally fell on both sides, his fists clenched and clattered, but his tone was still calm, "Ning Jiaoyun?" Since entering Fuzong, the only person who has a festival with Zifeng, who else can there be besides her!


    I thought yesterday''s event had been painted with a sentence. Under Mu Lao''s persuasion, Zifeng has put down some of his original obsessions and diluted a lot of anger, but he didn''t expect that some people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin!


    "Yes, today the punishment hall has a new Lord, and Ning Jiaoyun has been promoted to be the personal deacon of the punishment hall Lord because she handled a lot of things in the punishment hall before. Under one person and above ten thousand people, everyone in the whole punishment hall except the hall Lord should obey her orders, so" Shen Zhi simply sorted out the context of the matter.


    Today, what a pleasant day. However, when their group of girls returned happily, they saw Ning Jiao leading a group of Fuzong disciples to escort a group of people to the punishment hall on the road.


    This is the first time that so many people have been detained at the same time in Fu Zong''s fear. All the people who came at the news were crowded. Shen Zhi would go wherever there were many people. She could move her feet when she saw the excitement. She didn''t want to. When a dozen of them pushed aside the heavy crowd in front and saw the escorted people, their faces were full of consternation.


    Isn''t this the person who stays together in the daytime? How can they appear here? What guilt can they commit!


    However, there was no one to respond to the confusion in her heart. Several people waited anxiously outside the punishment hall, asking everyone who came out of it, all shaking their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    This shaking head has two meanings. One is that he doesn''t know what crime the other party has committed. They don''t know what Ning Jiaoyun plans to do to them! The punishment hall is no longer the previous punishment hall!


    Flustered, considering that Zifeng was afraid of waiting for hurry, he asked Wu Yi and Shen Zhi to report


    "Wu Zifeng, don''t worry. Go back and wait for the news. We''ll inform you as soon as there''s any trouble. How about it?" Shen Zhi and Wu Yi are anxiously comforting


    However, when the name Ning Jiaoyun appeared again, Zifeng could not control himself!


    When she pointed the spear at the people around Zifeng, she already made an unforgivable mistake


    "She, damn it!" A light exhortation is making the Fuzong tonight colder.

 Chapter 960

    In the hall of punishment, in a dark hall, more than a dozen people on the left and right held commandment sticks and glared at each other.


    In the middle of the room, all nine people in the dining hall were tied to the stone pillars. It was Ning Jiaoyun who stood in front of no one else!


    There was a hate smile in the corner of his mouth. In the hazy light, his originally beautiful face was covered with a ferocious color. "I ask you now, what is the origin of Wu Zifeng who is with you? What is the relationship between him and Mu Lao? If you tell me, you can let you go right away. If you don''t say it, you must have heard of the flesh and blood suffering in the punishment hall. Don''t make a senseless struggle! "


    His hands were tied. Wang Qiang was stunned at first and then realized it. Just now, a group of them were still muttering about what they had committed before they were targeted by Ning Yan. Even if they racked their brains, they didn''t think of any clue. It turned out that all this had something to do with the boss. No wonder, for their logistics personnel living in the lower level, How can you enter Ning Jiaoyun''s eyes.


    "Deacon Ning, you have to decide for us. Do you know how Wu Zifeng treats us? How could a newcomer be so domineering and do nothing when he entered the dining hall? Our brothers just ignored him and even punched each other. "Qu you has always been the smartest of several people. Since Ning Jiaoyun hates the boss, let''s push the boat along the water. There is no need to say how long it will take. Perhaps therefore, immunity is very possible.


    Qu had this opening, and several people in his line were obviously stunned. They didn''t realize it in a short time. Why do you say that, boss?


    However, living together all the year round, it''s natural that Qu youyou is righteous and won''t do anything to hurt others. Therefore, after a moment of silence, his mind seems to understand Qu youyou''s plan, and he yells, "that''s, that''s, Deacon Ning, you really don''t know that Wu Zifeng has just come. For a few days, you don''t pay attention to Fu Zong, Isn''t it possible to draw level five talismans? What''s arrogance? There are many people who can draw level five talismans from top to bottom of the whole Fuzong. You can talk about it, "said Lu Bai emotionally. When it comes to the depths, the veins on his face burst. If the person who doesn''t know the truth sees it, he may think that he and Zifeng have a deep hatred.


    After Lu Bai, Chi Yan also scolded Wu Zifeng, saying that Wu Zifeng didn''t wash his feet, threw socks everywhere, grinded his teeth at night and always farted. In short, all those who could tarnish Wu Zifeng''s image anyway. The so-called is to make Ning Jiaoyun think that they and Wu Zifeng are sworn against each other


    However, once a woman is cruel, even the words of the five lakes will not make her believe. Men are always rhetoric and nonsense.


    "Do you really hate Wu Zifeng so much?" Standing slowly in front of Wang Qiang, Su raised his hand and lifted Wang Qiang''s head


    He nodded heavily, and his voice must be very loud, "I can swear to God that Wu Zifeng is the enemy of my canteen. What I said just now is true. If there is half a lie, I will."


    "Just what?" The voice suddenly raised, Ning Jiaoyun shouted violently


    "Let me thunder five days!" Wang Qiang broke and roared at Ning Jiaoyun with his neck. His voice was harsh and echoed in the hall. An unspeakable and unidentified resentment filled the surroundings in an instant.


    Smiling, Lian Bu moved slightly. She seemed to get the answer she wanted. She stood in front of the crowd and looked around at the people in front of her. "Since you hate Wu Zifeng so much, I can consider letting you go."


    "Really? I''m deacon daoning. I''ve always been kind and righteous. I''m sure I won''t see things like us. I dare to ask the deacon to untie our brothers quickly. They are almost out of breath. "Chi Yan smiled and shouted first.


    Before several people around him agreed, Ning Jiaoyun''s voice turned and he was furious. "As long as you testify to me that Wu Zifeng has committed many evils in Fuzong, tried to flirt with Fuzong girls, and contradicted the law enforcement at the same time, I can not only release you, but also let you work in the middle-level canteen in the future. How about it?" Words with a touch of temptation, several people said earlier that call, all nonsense to listen to.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was stagnant. Wang Qiang''s eyes were confused, and big sweat was seeping from his forehead. In the final analysis, Ning Jiaoyun was finally trying to frame the boss! Damn it, it''s not good for the boss to provoke anyone. It''s just that he provokes King Ning. That''s good.


    Nodding slightly, Qu said in a voice with a trace of doubt, "I don''t know whether the Deacon is ready for the Fuzong girl. If we just insist that there is no exact witness, no one is willing to believe it."


    "Don''t worry about this. I already have a candidate for Fuzong disciples. You just need to identify them at that time!" When Qu''s words were interrupted, Ning Jiaoyun stood in the field and said firmly.


    In this way, the matter has been determined. Anyway, we should take Wu Zifeng for surgery! This hatred has never been cut off since yesterday. For the first time, for the first time, someone left her unharmed. What''s more, he threatened her!


    "Why, you don''t want to!" Seeing that everyone looked at each other, and no one responded, Ning Jiaoyun''s face became bad at once


    However, Qu youyou hurriedly explained, "dare you ask the deacon, what will wuzifeng do if we identify him? He also "


    "He? Of course, he was expelled from the Fuzong. He can''t step here for half a step forever! " Gnashing her teeth, her tone was stained with a taste of ferocity. If Shen Yanning was present, she would not know each other, but her closest friend was completely different in just a few days!


    A stem neck, Chi Yan''s eyes were red, "I bah, where did my boss provoke you? If you have the ability, come up to me. What''s the ability to plant and frame the blame? Ning Jiaoyun, you don''t deserve to be the deacon of Fuzong!" At this point, they can''t help it!


    The smile on her face was broken by Ning Jiaoyun''s words. She thought she was just going to teach Wu Zifeng a lesson, but she didn''t want to drive Zifeng out of here. It is said that the heart of a woman shrouded in hate is like a snake and scorpion. For a moment, Wang Qiang deeply realized, "Ning Jiaoyun, positive can''t, you start playing Yin! I tell you, you can''t get a word out of my mouth today. "


    "Come on, come on, seedless thing, Grandpa, if I frown, you''re great"


    Ning Jiaoyun''s face was covered with clouds. Although he had expected that several people in front would be this virtue, when this moment really came, he found that he didn''t have any prestige even if he was favored by the new hall Lord!


    "Wu Zifeng, wait for me. Fight me hard until they give in!" A fierce drink and curse ripped apart in the field

 Chapter 961

    Aware of Zifeng''s worries, Xiaobai under the moonlight has a ferocious face and makes a roar in the sky. It seems that Zifeng wants to rush up with it and bite it. Why bother to suffer from waiting here!


    At this time, a faint voice came from the sea, and Xiaoguang stood in his original position, "under the turtle breath true determination, yinglingshi can''t detect your figure. It''s better to use the turtle breath true determination, and then sneak into it to save all of them?"


    "No!" Step forward slowly, Zifeng''s tone is firm. From the moment he entered Fuzong, he has been trying to avoid, hoping to enter Fuzong in a peaceful way and see Fu Lao. But do not want to backfire, even in the wood old promise, things are so smooth and obvious, but still can not avoid an end!


    He turned his head and smiled reassuringly at Wu Yi and Wu Yi. "Thank you for telling me. Zifeng sighed in his heart. You''d better leave here quickly and leave the next thing to me!"


    It seemed that she was aware of Zifeng''s decision. Shen Zhi dodged in front of Zifeng, "haven''t you heard what we said? Ning Jiaoyun is now a person who responds to all the calls of the punishment hall. You can''t fight her at all. Listen to us and wait here, okay? " At last, Shen Zhi asked Zifeng quickly.


    However, as soon as their voice fell, a scene they could not forget in their life appeared. But a pair of red and blue wings appeared directly behind Zifeng. It was so dazzling in the night!


    Did he come to the land of the emperor? How could this be possible? A Fuzong boy who can draw level five talisman books is still a strong emperor of Wu. This straight Leng in place, a blank in the brain.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng turned into a streamer and sped away in the direction of the punishment hall


    A moment later, the whole middle layer roared with bursts of empty symbols. One night is destined to be an restless night.


    Looking around blankly, Wu Yi and Shen Zhi hurriedly ran up the original road, which was like a dead gray mind. At that moment, there was some hope. Maybe he could really do it?


    But even if we can do it, it makes people shudder to disturb the peace of Fuzong and challenge the prestige of the temple of punishment


    In less than a moment of incense, when Zifeng stopped over the punishment hall, there were empty sounds all around. Like Zifeng, he was unscrupulous and regarded Fuzong''s defense as nothing, which was undoubtedly a provocation!


    Almost all the disciples on patrol that night noticed that a strange spiritual force broke into the middle layer. To their surprise. The spiritual power of Tao is so solid under the Yingling stone that it goes straight into the sky like a sharp blade. Even a fool can feel someone coming. What''s more? There is also a sense of killing in the spirit power, which is cold to the bone!


    For a time, all the patrolling disciples flocked, even the wandering Fuzong disciples gathered, but they never thought that the place they surrounded was the punishment hall, and the whole sight was empty. Only the mottled buildings gave off the same breath in the night.


    The other party must have entered the temple of punishment.


    The night is cold, the month is cold, and the heart is colder


    "Deacon Wang, what do you think we should do about this? Someone broke into Fuzong without permission. I''m afraid there is a realm of Wuhuang. The young man standing behind a middle-aged man asked in a low voice. It seems that the breath in the night makes him dare not breathe!


    The middle-aged man took two steps forward and took out a disk like a mirror from the palm of his hand. The position where the light spot on it stayed was in the hall of punishment! Turning around, he shouted to all the Fuzong disciples patrolling, "everyone, listen to me. Danxiu has been stationed in Fuzong today. It''s likely that danxiu is playing tricks. Don''t panic. Go and tell the hall Lord quickly. The hall Lord will make a decision. The rest will stay here with me. Don''t let wanton danxiu leave here safely, do you hear me! "


    "Yes!" The sound of uniformity goes up to the sky!


    When Zifeng soared into the air, he was ready to bear everything. Yes, he can, as Wu Yi suggested, stay quietly in the canteen, waiting for the news, waiting for the dust to settle, but respond to the result of the sentence.


    Just, that''s not his way! If others have been bullied and can sit here with patience, he is not Wu Zifeng!


    For Wang Qiang and others, Zifeng regarded them as villagers of Chejin village for a moment. It''s a very familiar feeling. It''s only less than a day to get together.


    In the lower level of Fuzong, Zifeng didn''t know much, only those nine people! Just as the nine of them are now trapped in the temple of punishment, he is the only one to rely on!


    Wu Zifeng has no great advantages in his life, but one is so obvious that he has never lived up to the trust and trust of the people around him!


    "Da" a crisp foot sound sounded in the main hall of the punishment hall, and his face was calm, like a Wang ice spring, which penetrated into the whole punishment hall silently


    "Who! Stop! " With a loud drink, two people in front approached Zifeng with long swords


    However, before the two of them approached, they heard a dull sound of "bang" in their ears. Their internal organs seemed to shift. They had no power to fight back. They were directly hit on the stone pillar, and then slid down slowly.


    "Enemy, enemy attack" crawled on the ground, slowly took out an empty symbol, and then shook it into the air


    All this was in front of him, but Zifeng had never heard of it. After grabbing another person and asking about the whereabouts of several people in the canteen, Zifeng continued to walk towards the front


    The whole punishment hall was in chaos because of the explosive empty talisman. Dozens of Fuzong disciples swarmed out of the room. In the later stage of Wuzong, they were all blasted away under one move and could no longer stand up.


    Standing in the millennium old punishment Hall of Fu Zong, the solemn and inviolable history is rewritten!


    All the disciples and deacons were blown to the ground and could not get up again in just one incense burning time


    A tiny bit of change was as like as two peas in the wail of the earth. How terrible! Are hundreds of people in the temple of punishment just furnishings in front of him?


    There was no response, only the footsteps of the God of death, moving quietly towards the depths of the punishment hall.


    Soon, so fast that no one could imagine, Zifeng slowly pushed open the heavy door in front of him.


    With the bang, the lights in the room seemed to dim a lot

 Chapter 962

    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me what wuzifeng is, you won''t want this finger!" When Wang Qiang, who was paralyzed and bleeding, was pressed on the desk, Ning Jiaoyun''s patience seemed to reach the limit.


    A group of mud that couldn''t be pasted on the wall didn''t want to be beaten like this. They still clenched their teeth and didn''t say anything. She would rather Jiaoyun than believe it. A group of people will die without opening their mouth. Wu Zifeng, it''s Wu Zifeng again!


    Everything has been going well in Fuzong. Why has her life been in a mess since the moment she met Wu Zifeng. Why! Why should old Mu be so kind to a boy she has never met? You know, she has been in the punishment hall for three years. Whenever anything happens to Fuzong, he always reacts at the first time and bears the criticism and abuse of everyone.


    Isn''t all this imitating Mu''s old appearance and coming step by step? Why? Why? Why?


    Wang Qiang''s whole face was beyond recognition. His heavy eyelids were drooping and swollen. Qiang opened a gap. Looking at Ning Jiaoyun who was crazy at the moment, a gap opened in the corner of his mouth. The vague laughter of "hahaha" was so harsh that it rang in the silent hall


    Not far away was a line of eight people with their heads bowed and their whole bodies stained with blood. He twitched and laughed, "ha ha ha"


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Maybe in other people''s eyes, they are a group of small people who can''t be any smaller. They live in the lower level of the Fuzong and stay in the dining hall. They don''t even have a formal Fuyi. Simple life, reckless playfulness, working with them, trying to please everyone around, every Fuzong girl.


    However, in the face of such terrible torture, there is a tacit understanding that what they did, which were originally greedy for life and afraid of death and had no profit, made others ashamed.


    What about those who boast of integrity and generosity? Well dressed, what kind of mind is wrapped. If one day the crisis really comes, how many people can really do this in front of us? Still none.


    This is their pride, the pride of small people, and others will not understand. Zifeng doesn''t know what changes he brought when he broke into their lives by chance.


    Change does not need to be obvious or vigorous, but slowly infect some people''s hearts in a subtle way. This is enough!


    Just like Zifeng''s words, their originally narrow life was like clearing away the clouds and seeing the blue sky in an instant. For three years, they have been trying to do something all the time. They think they are right, but as a result, no Fuzong girl is willing to pay attention to them, say they are ignorant and harass people everywhere


    However, after a few days, Zifeng naturally exuded charm, which not only convinced them, but even attracted the girls of Fuzong. The dining hall is no longer the place everyone keeps away from. Today, they even talk and laugh with a group of girls


    The laughter full of blood, in the bright color, without their efforts, splashed out for a moment at the moment!


    The eyes of the people around holding long whips and sticks were so cold that they were not sure whether they could beat the whip and stick when Huining Jiaoyun asked them to do it again!


    "I make you laugh, laugh! Come on, chop off his fingers! " Ning Jiaoyun''s face was gloomy. The scene in front of her was not what she wanted to see, but what they forced. They forced it all, so she came to the present step by step.


    She just wants them to take a soft, take a soft! Why is it so difficult? Is she Ning Jiaoyun, the deacon of Fu Zong generation, not worth a Wu Zifeng who has just come to Fu Zong for a few days?


    "Deacon. How''s it going? If he really cut off his fingers, he would never draw symbols again and could not do anything. "The young man pointed by Ning Jiaoyun was flustered, dodged behind and responded timidly.


    When things got to this point, they had already exceeded their expectations. A man with a clear eye can understand it at a glance. It is obvious that Ning Jiaoyun is setting up a private court and abusing lynching! If the temple Lord is tracked down, they can''t afford to go.


    One dodged, rushed directly to the young man just now, grabbed the sharp cold knife from his hand, "you don''t dare, I''ll come. If the hall Lord blames me, I''ll bear it by Ning Jiaoyun alone!"


    Roaring and holding a long knife, he walked towards Wang Qiang who was dying on the ground


    "If you want to kill me, come to me, Ning Jiaoyun, you smelly woman. What shit is it? You dare not conflict with the boss and stab him in the back. Ning Jiaoyun, do you fucking hear me!" Because Lu Bai was wide and fat, his injury seemed to be the lightest of several people, shouting at Ning Jiaoyun, who was livid


    "Cough, have the ability, have the ability, Grandpa, I''ll accompany you"


    "Damn it, my brothers will not let you go! The boss will kill you and avenge us! "


    Hearing the sound, Ning Jiaoyun''s footsteps stopped there and nailed the long knife to the ground, "kill me? Revenge? Ha ha, you are so naive. This is the Fuzong, not the place where his wuzifeng can go wild! "


    "Don''t they all want to die? Well, well, I''ll help you today, let your brothers love deeply, and let you all meet in the underworld! " Then he took an arrow step and raised his long knife. He was about to chop it down


    With a loud bang, the boy who had just been knocked to the ground by the Zifeng exploded in the penalty hall.


    "What''s going on? Go out and have a look! " With a slight frown, the heart suddenly panicked inexplicably, and then the people in the room rushed out one after another.


    However, there was a loud roar, and one by one burst of air symbols exploded in the air, mixed with shouts, gasps, whines, cries for help, and so on!


    For half a column of incense, the noisy outside suddenly became quiet. It''s just that this quiet place is mixed with inexplicable murderous spirit.


    Just when Ning Jiaoyun was in a restless mood and wanted to go outside to investigate, the closed door burst open.


    A green shirt broke into the line of sight. In the pure eyes, there was a real killing intention!

 Chapter 963

    Yes, Fu Zong can''t be fooled by anyone, but we should eliminate Wu Zifeng first!


    If Ning Jiaoyun knew from Shen Yanning that even a little news about Zifeng would not choose to provoke his anger with today''s practice!


    With a loud bang, the door in front of me was directly under one foot and split. A fishy wind blew in an instant. Zifeng''s eyes, which were as calm as an ice cellar, were stained with the dying blood of the first nine people above¡® Bang ''the whole body''s anger surged, the eyes wanted to crack, and was broken by the roaring anger in the heart!


    The worst thing finally happened! In the Fuzong punishment hall, Zifeng still had some hope in his heart before he set out, but now it''s gone, nothing. If the temple of punishment can''t uphold justice, what''s the use of it.


    "Old, boss, you''re here" coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Wang Qiang lay stiff on the ground, panting, looking at the direction of Zifeng. His voice was low, but full of comforting voice.


    A burst of listless laughter rang again in the room, but this time, it was so free and easy and uninhibited, without half a tragic color.


    Lu Bai stuck his neck and tried to restrain the tears in his eyes. He didn''t want to cry. As a man, he was bruised by hundreds of sticks. He didn''t cry. But at this moment, when Wu Zifeng''s figure broke in, tears burst down the embankment. At least, they know that they have always trusted the boss. What about the background of Fuzong without letting them down for a moment?


    Let the hot tears surge down and wash the blood stains on his face. A group of big men look at the direction of Zifeng and laugh recklessly


    At one glance, Zifeng''s eyes were wet with tears. There were some things he didn''t need to ask. He knew that the punishment suffered by several people in front of him was because of him! These sticks that should have hit him hit them.


    Tears swirled and splashed down. If people who know Zifeng see this scene, I''m afraid they''ll be at a loss again. Crying is an extremely luxurious word for Zifeng. People who can cry are happy. At least some things can hit their hearts!


    This time, Zifeng was deeply hit by this group of lovely people in Fuzong.


    Ning Jiaoyun didn''t imagine that Wu Zifeng would appear in the punishment hall, let alone that he would be alone. He didn''t hesitate to make a big fuss in the Fuzong punishment hall for the people he knew for a few days. She didn''t imagine a lot of things, just like she would never believe that her death has quietly arrived because of a person''s approaching, even in her self thought Fuzong!


    "Wu Zifeng, do you dare to commit the following crimes? Can you come into the punishment hall? Get out of my mouth." the word "roll" was still in my mouth. She came directly with a strong fist that she couldn''t resist


    With his eyes wide open, the whole man was directly blown away and hit the solid wall behind him. The rock wall cracked deeply and fell to the ground.


    However, in the later stage of Wuzong, how dare you shout in front of a strong man in the later stage of Wuwang. In this world, fist is the last word at any time.


    With her hair scattered, she felt that all her internal organs were displaced and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Ning Jiaoyun, who was still in high spirits, knelt on the ground, "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing! "Bold" is just a bold sentence, such as the end of the mast, the force can not float a feather, so pale and shriveled.


    When Yuan Li was shocked, all the ropes tied to several people were cut off. A top-grade wooden talisman and Tongyuan talisman were handed to several people, stood up and walked towards Ning Jiaoyun, "I''m not doing anything, I''m just going to kill you!" The voice trembled slightly, but it was not Ning Jiaoyun for her, but a group of brothers behind her.


    "Boom" seemed to have something blown open in his mind. Ning Jiaoyun leaned against the wall with her hair scattered, covered her chest and stared at Zifeng incredulously, "dare you move me, I''m the deacon of the punishment hall"? Haven''t you moved just now?


    Yes, Zifeng never takes the initiative to hit a woman! But at this moment, Ning Jiaoyun in front of him, is he human?


    no She doesn''t deserve to be a person at all! If such a kind-hearted woman is left in the world, I don''t know how many people will be harmed. Once, it will be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven!


    Step forward, without giving Ning Jiaoyun a chance to be wordy, he grabbed Ning Jiaoyun''s slender gooseneck with his right hand and slowly lifted her up with thousands of anger, "you shouldn''t touch them!" There is no pity, only anger as thick as ink. For a moment, it takes her life to extinguish.


    "Keke" struggled desperately. He grabbed Zifeng''s arm with both hands and wanted to pull it on both sides. But found that a pair of arms as firm as a rock, motionless!


    Death. A word hangs above Ning Jiaoyun''s head! She never dreamed that in her eyes, only a Wu Zifeng who had just joined the Fu sect for a few days would control her life and death


    Her complexion was red. Ning Jiaoyun opened her mouth and tried to breathe the hope close at hand. But under those powerful arms, everything was vain and there was no chance of survival. From the moment she escorted several people here, everything was already doomed.


    The eyes turned from hatred to fear, and finally to begging


    This is what Zifeng wants. He wants Ning Jiaoyun to enjoy every detail of death. Isn''t she always happy to control her happiness in others'' fear of death? Let her have a good taste this time!


    Under the best wooden talisman, most of the injuries on the skin of several people in the line have recovered. At the moment, they keep their eyes open and watch Zifeng''s actions. Even though they know that Zifeng will not spare Ning Jiaoyun, they don''t want to take her life!


    Qu you originally wanted to comfort him, but when he thought of what Ning Jiaoyun had just done. It''s just a curse to plant a woman and keep her.


    Seeing the strength of the struggle getting smaller and smaller, when everything should draw an ending, a figure suddenly reached, "unbridled!" A frantic palm force bombarded from the rear


    A little perception can know that the wanton yuan force must be a strong warrior.


    The corners of his mouth smiled, turned around and threw Ning Jiaoyun in his hand at the palm power


    With a low muffled sound, Ning Jiaoyun was directly blown away again under that palm, and a shower of blood sprayed out of the air.


    "Jiao Yun, Jiao Yun! Asshole, take your life! " A gray haired, 50-60 year-old man, after investigating Ning Jiaoyun''s injury, got up in the air in anger


    Just as Zifeng was about to meet the enemy, Lu Bai suddenly exclaimed, "boss, it''s bad, Wang Qiang can''t make it!"


    Save people or meet the enemy?

 Chapter 964

    Save people? Meet the enemy? For Zifeng. A question, there is always only one answer!


    Even if he was facing this powerful warrior behind his back at the moment, Wu Zifeng would not hesitate to leave the front to Wang Qiang, and his footsteps flashed to Wang Qiang''s side like an illusion.


    Just looking at one eye, I only felt that a heart was pulled up. Just now Zifeng didn''t find it. Under Yuan Li''s slight perception, he realized that Wang Qiang''s five internal organs had been seriously damaged, several of which had been broken and blood flowed.


    This is not an external injury, just a simple bandage. Once the blood in the body overflows, all the bodies will lose their original functions in a short time. At this moment, Wang Qiang''s whole body was red, his breath was weak, and his ears, eyes and nostrils began to bleed out


    I can''t hold on any longer. From Qu Youhuai, Lieutenant General Wang Qiang took it over, his hands trembling, but he was very firm.


    Several people around came close, and their eyes were fixed at this moment. Some people say that the eternity we have been pursuing is sometimes such a moment, a beautiful memory that makes you heartache all your life.


    With a roar, Zifeng tore his green robe to pieces, and the spiritual power surged out in the later stage of climbing the hall. Spiritual talent: imprisonment! After many attempts, Zifeng found that after being purified by the thunder of heaven''s wrath, what is imprisoned under the spiritual talent is not only the other party''s simple actions, but also vitality. In other words, as long as Zifeng''s spiritual power is vast enough, he can keep the other party in the original state forever without deteriorating a penny.


    However, just as Zifeng''s power of the sea was just flowing in Wang Qiang''s body, he hit him with a palm from behind.


    The angry palm of the powerful!


    "Boss, be careful!" Lu Baida drank and tried to rush up to block Zifeng, but there seemed to be an invisible hand around, pressing all the people to the ground! It''s hard to move


    So I can only watch the palm force blow on Zifeng''s thin body.


    A red and blue vigorous Qi was thickly applied to the body before the palm power approached. Even so, the strong man of the Wu Emperor could not carry it down with his body.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and the earth under his feet cracked deeply. However, Zifeng''s feet were firmly tamped on the earth like nails, and the force of the sea in the palm of his hand was as stable as ever, without shaking at all. Terrible!


    Dodge, where to dodge. Haizhili managed to control those injuries. Zifeng can''t relax. Once relaxed, Wang Qiang''s only vitality will be scattered by the blood in his body like a blowout. At that time, there will be no way to return to heaven!


    The middle-aged man in white in the sky seemed stunned. Just now he clearly knew the power of the palm. Why, why did the boy below block his full blow unharmed!


    His eyes were cold. For a moment, Mu Chen had no time to pity the safety of the nine people in the line below. It doesn''t matter what happened here. What''s important is that when he just took office as the Lord of the punishment hall today, someone openly challenged the prestige of the punishment hall. Everyone, up and down the punishment hall, except those who went out on patrol, were knocked down to the ground with different injuries.


    Can you imagine that when he heard the explosion of the empty talisman and rushed to the punishment hall, he saw a local man panting and crying on the ground? After the shock, anger had already soared into the sky


    Now, no matter who it is, he must pay the price of bleeding!


    One shot failed, one more shot. The yuan force of the whole body surged, and two solid palm forces bombarded it


    "Boom" the whole ground sank deeply for more than half a Zhang. The vigorous Qi on the body surface was dark and dark, and became dark. It seemed that it could not stand any longer. Zifeng was blown away for more than ten Zhang, but his hands still held Wang Qiang tightly in his arms without any change.


    Whether Qu you or Lu Bai, the party half knelt on the ground and shouted at Mu Chen above, telling the truth of the matter, trying to calm the other party and solve the problem calmly.


    However, for the warrior, when anger fills his mind, he can''t stop except tearing his opponent to pieces. Moreover, in Mu Chen''s understanding. For a moment, he had the advantage. There were just a group of teenagers below. Could he not subdue them?


    If you were the leader of all spirits, would you bend down and talk to a mole ant under your feet?


    The palm power is like the wind and comes from overwhelming blows


    Letting the blood in his mouth spit out, Zifeng''s face turned red, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Only because the injury in Wang Qiang''s body has healed under the amazing vitality of haizhili, his life can be carefree in a short time. Originally, from beginning to end, Zifeng didn''t pay attention to Mu Chen on his head. What he cared about was Wang Qiang''s life.


    "Bang" under this palm power, the vigorous Qi on his body completely dissipated, and the remaining power of the palm power did not disappear, and printed deeply on Zifeng''s back. But before the palm force approached, an equally strong yuan force leaked out


    Put Wang Qiang in his arms into the hands of several others, "give it to me here. You leave here quickly." There was no panic in the voice, but a touch of relief.


    "Boss, you?" Chi Yan covered his chest. Just now, Mu Chen hit more than ten times in a row. Each hit made them feel like they were on the verge of death, but Zifeng carried everything on his shoulder by himself.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to hold the boss back here? " Qu you shouted angrily, picked up the unconscious Wang Qiang and ran out. They are scarred now. Don''t say they can''t help Zifeng. Every moment they stay here will make Zifeng worry about their safety.


    "Then, boss, be careful!" After speaking, the people turned to understand and walked out one after another


    However, just when a few people move, the Mu Chen in the sky can make several people leave so easily. Didn''t you hit him in the face in public! Yuan Yi was about to rush up as soon as he vibrated, but the next moment, he was blocked by a teenager. The red and blue wings waved gently, with a strong breath


    "You, you have reached the land of the emperor of Wu?" Mu Chen was stunned and asked in surprise.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng glanced a hesitation in his eyes, thinking whether to explain what happened here. Next, Mu Chen''s words made him completely lose his heart.


    "I don''t care if you are the realm of the emperor of Wu. As the Lord of the punishment Hall of Fuzong, I want to tell you that you can''t leave Fuzong alive without paying a price today!" Roared, and an empty symbol was thrown over


    Like a meteor, it shot at Zifeng''s eyes.


    An imperceptible smile was held in the corner of his mouth, just because in perception, a line of nine people had staggered out of the room!


    In this way, there is no need to cover up, "Dou Fu? "Yes."

 Chapter 965

    Ning Jiaoyun, who was lying on the ground, was vaguely conscious under several wooden talismans of Mu Chen just now. She opened her eyes hard. When she looked at the shocking scene in mid air, the pain of her whole body had forgotten to feel


    Fuzong is Fuzong. When he was unsure of Zifeng''s realm, Mu Chen''s aggressive talismans poured towards Zifeng like water, but only after a moment, he was stunned.


    Only because the talisman thrown out by the boy opposite was no less than him. I didn''t see a talisman bag or something stored in the xuanming ring on the boy, but the talisman like a waterfall poured in.


    Just a confrontation, nearly a hundred explosive empty talismans he threw out were defeated with a roar, and the talismans that covered the sky and blocked the sun soon surrounded him.


    There was no pity in his eyes. Before Mu Chen opened his mouth, "burst!" With a light exhortation, a fierce impact suddenly swelled. Under this blow, the deeply cracked wall was instantly blown to pieces, and all the stone pillars collapsed.


    Under this blow, half of the huge punishment hall collapsed! Ning Jiaoyun on the ground was directly blasted out in the impact, fell out and disappeared.


    All the people waiting outside retreated towards the rear with a pale face because of the shocking explosion. Qu you and others just walked out of the punishment hall. There was a roar in the rear, which immediately shocked several people, and it was difficult to move half a step any more.


    "Come on, treat the wounded!" When the onlookers saw that several people in the line were scarred, they hurriedly gathered around and tried to place several people, but they didn''t want Wang Qiang on his back to struggle. They slowly opened their eyes, "no, wait for the boss!"


    Just now, even though he was in a coma and couldn''t move, he could clearly feel Zifeng''s every move


    In fact, there is no need for Wang Qiang to speak. Several people will wait here.


    The girl who gathered together saw a firm look in the eyes of several people, hesitated and slowly withdrew


    Wu Yi, Shen Zhi, and then a group of girls rushed up after seeing several people in Qu, "where''s Zifeng? Where has Wu Zifeng gone? " The voice was extremely anxious.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen. When Wu Yi and Shen Zhi hurried back to the punishment hall, what did they see? Hundreds of members of the punishment hall came out from the inside with varying degrees of injuries. The hall leader of the punishment hall also came later.


    I thought things would calm down, but I didn''t think about it. An idea has just sprung up, and a roar has been heard in the field. Now, half of the punishment hall has been turned into ruins


    Hard to swallow a breath, Lu Bai pointed to the direction of the punishment hall, "boss, it''s still inside."


    "What, it''s still inside. Do you see Ning Jiaoyun, the Lord of the punishment hall? Where did she go? " Standing in front of several people, with Shen Zhi''s acute son, he wanted to rush inside to see what happened.


    Shook his head, Qu you took a breath and slowly put down Wang Qiang on his back, "Hall Lord? Isn''t the Lord of the punishment hall Mu Lao? When did Mu Lao go in? I didn''t see it. "


    Chi Yan sneered twice. After looking at each other with several people, he lowered his voice, "Ning Jiaoyun, I''m afraid he was killed by the boss." The voice was full of joy. Just now, the nine of them were almost killed by Ning Jiaoyun.


    "That''s, under the boss, she still has a way to live." several people followed and agreed. Even now they are standing outside in peace, what just happened is still like a dream.


    "Ah, you said Ning Jiaoyun was killed! You, you "Wu Yi was frightened and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Temple Lord, is it a little old man with gray hair and 50 or 60 years old?" Qu you turned his head, stared at Shen Zhi and asked in a hurry.


    Just a few words of conversation shocked them too much! Ning Jiaoyun will be killed, and in the punishment hall, she will still be killed by Wu Zifeng! This, this


    "Yes, the punishment hall is today''s new hall Lord. Have you seen it?" Shen Zhi has been worried to death by several people now, but there is nothing to do. Anyway, you can''t really rush in


    It was like a thunderclap in several people''s minds. It took a long time to have a tacit understanding. He nodded with a touch of bitterness in his tone. "We have all seen the new temple Lord." It''s over. Ning Jiaoyun is hard enough. How are you? I didn''t expect Zifeng to face the Lord of the punishment hall now. A generation of powerful Martial Emperor. If he is careless, what should he do.


    "The boss is inside and fighting with him" gasped. Under Shen Zhi''s gaze, Chi Yan hesitated to tell the story.


    ''rub rub'' retreated two steps towards the back before standing still, "you say Wu Zifeng is fighting against the Lord of the punishment hall?" Shen Zhi grabbed Chi Yan''s bloody robe and shouted.


    Before waiting for a few people, another roar came up. A human figure directly bombarded out of the broken penalty hall, flew a hundred feet, fell to the ground, and was falling at the feet of Shen Zhi.


    After seeing the appearance of the people on the ground through the surrounding fire, Wu Yi jumped up directly. Isn''t it the Lord of the punishment Hall who just entered? What, how could it be like this.


    Before she looked carefully, there was a loud noise behind her, and the half of the punishment hall collapsed. At the moment when the punishment hall collapsed, a gray white robe came slowly towards this side, with steady steps and no half empty shaking


    Under the bright moonlight, under the pure eyes, there is clearly no regret!


    "Yes, yes" pointed to the direction of Zifeng, and Lu was speechless.


    After climbing up from the ground, a red and white explosion symbol was thrown into the air, "roaring", and a bright fireworks like the sunrise bloomed in the air.


    This talisman is a warning talisman only used when the Fuzong is in danger


    The Fuzong disciples around were shocked. Listening to the roaring sound, it rippled from a distance, like a hurricane, coming from all directions, and nine sounds breaking the air from far to near.


    The comers lined up and stood in front of Mu Chen. The first hard faced, angular middle-aged man asked, "brother mu, why is the punishment hall gone? Which bastard destroyed it?"


    "How did you get hurt? Is it from Dan Hall? "


    Yao Kong pointed at him directly. Mu Chen pointed to the direction of Zifeng and said, "it''s him! Kill the disciples of Fuzong, forcibly demolish the punishment hall, and want to kill the hall master "


    "What!"

 Chapter 966

    A group of ten people, ten hall masters of Fuzong, all gathered here!


    Can you imagine the scene where the master of the ten Fuzong halls surrounded a young group?


    Shocked, now as pale as a piece of white paper, after being crumpled, even the courage to stretch is gone


    All Fuzong disciples looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. From time to time, there was a cry in the bustling crowd. The girls who entered Fuzong from Haoran college lost their voice and screamed when they saw the face under the moonlight. A name is destined to be remembered by everyone tonight, "wuzifeng!"


    In the crowd, Deng Meng stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. He was held by the people around him, pointed to Zifeng''s figure, his arms trembled, and didn''t shout for a long time.


    This figure represents an indelible memory! It is the memory of all the people of Haoran college. Others simply don''t understand what kind of magic spell Wu Zifeng is for them. Is a name that can never be conquered. You can only look up and see.


    "Deng Meng, what''s the matter with you? Do you know the boy? " Seeing Deng Meng so, several people beside him hurriedly asked.


    Heavily nodded, just when Mu Chen''s footsteps moved and wanted to surround Zi fengtuan


    "No!" Almost at the same time, dozens of figures rushed out of the crowd, in different directions and camps. But they all have the same expression and the same background. They are from Xuantian Haoran college! It is the teenagers in the field.


    More than 20 girls stood in front of Zifeng and faced the Lord of Yigan hall in front.


    The change of this moment surprised the onlookers. Who is Wu Zifeng? How can he have such a great charm that so many people sacrifice their lives to excuse him? You know, standing in front of him, there are ten hall masters who almost control the existence of Fuzong''s life and death


    Qu had a line of nine people who were stunned for a moment, dragged their scarred bodies and slowly joined their camp. Action is always better than all empty words. They still don''t understand what the boss relies on? There is no reason why so many female moths fluttered up like a fire.


    "Lord. Something must have been wrong. Wu Zifeng was from Fuzong. "He pressed his timidity in his heart and breathed deeply. Deng Meng''s face turned red. He came forward and said loudly, and a group of girls behind him nodded unceasingly.


    But before Deng Meng said that Zifeng was a disciple of the Fu clan, he was interrupted by Mu Chen with a wave of his hand, "what are you doing? Don''t you want to stay in Fuzong! A bastard who defies the prestige of Fuzong regardless of other people''s lives. I don''t want Fuzong! Boy, the last thing I want to ask you is, you hurt those people in the temple of punishment? " As he spoke, a powerful force of the emperor overflowed again.


    Asshole? It must be the only word that Mu Chen can think of after he becomes angry. This word undoubtedly shows that he has treated Zifeng as an opponent rather than the relationship between superiors and subordinates. In the hall of punishment, he couldn''t get any money from a young man. His kung fu and Yuan Li were all torn to pieces.


    Now, let him lose face in front of the people. This son must not stay!


    As soon as Mu Chen''s voice fell, the remaining nine hall leaders did not hesitate. All the pressure of the Wu Emperor was like a volcanic eruption, spewing out in an instant, thick as ink. They only felt a hurricane rising from the field, and all the people standing in front were blown away in this pressure.


    Deng Meng wanted to stabilize her figure several times, but she was only in the later stage of the generals. How could she resist the power of the powerful emperor and still ten people!


    "Rub rub rub rub" is like a small boat in the strong wind. In an instant, it was blown scattered and defeated, and then there was only a lonely figure in the moonlight, just like the moment when he first came to Fuzong.


    Can more than 30 people change this situation? Standing in the punishment Hall of Fuzong for thousands of years, it turns into ruins in one day. Under this background, what is the meaning of the so-called right and wrong?


    Even if you argue everything clearly, can you save the fate of the falling of the punishment hall? Can we change the situation that hundreds of disciples in the punishment hall were blown away by a Fuzong teenager in less than half an hour?


    The punishment hall, the place where Fuzong is in charge of punishment, is now destroyed by one person. What a tragic and sad thing. How can the punishment hall gain a foothold in Fuzong in the future? The deterrence that was hard to gather before was suddenly lax


    However, the ten Temple lords in front of them will not understand what kind of young man is standing in front of them. Will Zifeng be afraid? Even if surrounded by ten powerful warriors, there is nothing to fear! In the final analysis, the ten hall masters, the so-called Fu Zongwu emperor, can''t get rid of the fact that they are all fu masters. Since the Fu Master was born, he must be lax in martial arts. It''s enough to see from the battle between just now and Mu Chen.


    If Zifeng was allowed to choose, he would rather fight these ten people than return to the boundless forest and face the crazy demon army.


    Give a reassuring smile to the people behind him. His hands naturally droop. His calm and excessive eyes make the onlookers confused. Doesn''t this person understand the situation at present? Why don''t you have a look of fear?


    "Hurt? The hall Lord has great prestige. Do you know that if I come late, the nine people behind me will be killed alive by Ning Jiaoyun, the deacon of your punishment hall and the private punishment hall! Those who are careless about human life are not Wu Zifeng, but your punishment hall. If the punishment hall can''t be upright, why is it upright? Instead of leaving it to harm others, I''d better help the elder dismantle it and finish it all. "


    "Bold! The temple of punishment has always been fair. How can it be careless about human life! " Before Zifeng finished, Mu Chen shouted angrily.


    Hearing the sound, a mighty righteousness that makes Yuehua pale rises from the sky, "has always been fair? There are many people in the punishment hall watching what happened here. Let me ask you why no one came forward to stop it. I know what I''ve done is wrong, but I''m still helping the tyrant. Answer me! " This roar was not directed at Mu Chen and others, but at the people of the penalty hall sitting on the ground in the distance!


    The hatred in Mu Chen''s chest could not be contained, but it was strange that when he looked at the past, all the disciples of the punishment hall bowed their heads and were silent. It seemed that what the youth had just said was true!


    Several Temple masters nearby looked at each other and were at a loss


    Just a moment later, Mu Chen looked up at the sky and roared, "no matter what, if he doesn''t take you down today, what face does Fu Zong have!"


    "Boom" the embarrassed punch immediately tore the calm atmosphere and hit it from afa

 Chapter 967

    When Zifeng faced the ten hall masters, he was on the top of wanzhang mountain. Fu laoyigan''s four elders are receiving the four Dantang elders who are coming this time. Therefore, even if they see the early warning sign of Fuzong''s life and death, they are only slightly stunned in their eyes, and still sit in their place without moving.


    It didn''t happen sooner or later. It happened that danxiu appeared only when several people came to discuss the fight for hegemony tomorrow. The fishiness and deep meaning were clear.


    On both sides of the hall, Dan Xiu and four people dressed in black clothes. The first old man rushed to catch the stunned color in Xing Tian''s eyes. Listening to the noise outside, he smiled and picked up the cups on the desk, "what''s the matter? Is Fuzong worried about internal and external troubles now? Do you want danzong''s people to help? Maybe there''s something I can help. "


    Danzong, the sect Dabi two years ago, Fu Lao left without saying goodbye. It was in order to deal with the ambition of Dan Tang that Fu Zong recalled it. He didn''t want to go back. The details of the Dan Hall left the Fu sect speechless. Moreover, in order to change its name, the Dan Hall sent a large number of pills to the elders of major sects. Its handwriting was appalling.


    Gu Lianggui took a sip of wine, turned his head, pretended to be drunk and looked at Ao Gaofeng with protruding cheekbones and bony joints. His eyebrows were like scorched and tightly attached to his forehead, "hey hey, can your little Dan Hall understand the work of Fu Zong? This is not to fight for hegemony tomorrow. It''s OK to choose a few. Alas, I can''t help it. I just started to choose people now. I don''t know how those little rabbits are making a fuss. It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. "He shook his head. The more Dan Tang claims to be danzong, Gu Lianggui wants to call them Dan Tang.


    "Haha, blame me, blame me for my negligence. After receiving you, I remembered that I would fight for hegemony tomorrow. No, we have to choose a few people overnight, otherwise it will be difficult to rush up tomorrow, don''t you think? Ao Changlao, ha ha "Xing Tian also smiled brightly. As elder Fu Zong, although there are disagreements with each other on weekdays, when facing the common enemy, everything should be put aside.


    With a cold hum, the third seat on the left, the burly, nostril facing danxiu elder drank to the sky and asked, "don''t say Fu Xiu is very confident in fighting for hegemony tomorrow? Let''s wait and see, but if we can''t win even one game, elder, are we going too far? "Jie Jie" sighed when he went inside to slap others, but the banter in his words came naturally.


    Fu Lao and Fu Qingshan shook their heads slightly under the sign of Duanmu wind on one side.


    This shook his head and suddenly stopped the laughter to the sky. Everyone on the court knew that Fu Qingshan, the second elder of Fu Zong, had only one disciple in his life, Wei Chi Xian. This son is not only unparalleled in talismans, but also brilliant in martial arts. At the beginning, he broke into the Xueguang sect with a single gun. He stabbed an elder and hit two seriously, resulting in the death of hundreds of disciples, but shocked the whole sect.


    Therefore, in the Fu clan closely watched by Dan Tang, Fu is always the top priority, especially those who should be cited as the top priority. His every move seems casual and ordinary, but it also affects a lot of movement. Xi Ren''s feedback from Xuantian Haoran college highlighted a Fuxiu named Wu Zifeng, who asked Ao Gaofeng to find out whether he was in Fuzong.


    Because this personnel is the key to the victory or defeat of danxiu. If it is here, Dantang can''t agree to the round war proposed by Fu Zong anyway.


    Just like the sect enrollment this time, except for Fu Lao, who only recruited one Pro disciple, the other three elders recruited two people accordingly. No one else can pay attention. It seems that the person is a girl named Tang Yun


    "Why, the second elder seems to have great confidence in Fuzong. Could it be that the second elder has recruited some capable people and people with lofty ideals this year?" He asked casually, but listened carefully. Sitting on the far left, Dan Xiu elder Zhu Xinyan with a waterfall beard asked slowly.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the elders. There''s only one person under my door this year." Fu Lao''s eyes closed slightly. Although he wanted to say two people, he just didn''t know where the boy was.


    "I heard that the second elder had a disciple named Wu Zifeng in Xuantian. I don''t know if he returned to the sect?" Go around, or ask the question you want to know most.


    As soon as he said this, he could see that the four people in front of him were all stunned. Xing Tian and duanmufeng had always been praising situ Xin. Wu Zifeng bared his nose. It was a mysterious sky. Fuxiu in a remote place could be anything amazing and refined. But this time, Wu Zifeng solemnly put forward it from the other party''s mouth, which means that it is very different.


    Fu Lao looked a little forward and said with a touch of pride, "so, have you seen Wu Zifeng?"


    Hearing the sound, Ao Gaofeng was relieved. From Fu Lao''s response, we can know that Wu Zifeng must not have returned to Fu Zong. Otherwise, the people opposite would not be like to re recognize Wu Zifeng. If so, they can rest assured.


    With a smile, Ao Gaofeng slowly stood up, "I don''t know. Just now, several disciples were talking about wuzifeng. I heard a few ears when I passed by. I don''t know which way to choose this year''s Danfu hegemony? Is it a single person contest, scuffle or round battle in previous years? " Without the threat of Wu Zifeng in Xi Ren''s mouth, everything is easy to do. No matter which of the three battle methods in front of us has little impact on Dan Tang. The reason for this question is to see which one has the greatest impact on Fuzong, and which one is the choice of Dantang.


    "I think we''ll compete alone this year, just like in previous years." Duan Mufeng, the elder of Fu Zong, who sat in the first seat on the right and didn''t speak all the time, took the lead in responding when Ao Gaofeng''s voice just fell. The tone is steady and abnormal, but it''s a little faster.


    Puzzled, puzzled! The four elders of Fuzong, even Ao Gaofeng, have had many contacts, but each time they will have new understanding and feelings. In his impression, duanmufeng belongs to the kind of person who has few words and pearls, so this sentence has too much meaning.


    If you don''t confuse the enemy, it''s true. Just guess, like gambling, I couldn''t help looking back at the other three people.


    At this time, Xiang Dingtian stood up and said, "it''s too old to fight alone. It''s better to change another way this year. How about scuffle?"


    Hard to get, so in duanmufeng''s simple sentence, it becomes!

 Chapter 968

    "Bang" was a low, dull sound. Mu Chen''s angry blow was like a stone sinking into the sea. When it hit a young man in front of him, it disappeared without a trace.


    "This! How is that possible? " The other nine Temple masters were confused and stunned.


    Not only them, but also the students who were watching seemed as if they were stupid. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of them, "he is so strong!" Became the voice of everyone.


    Qu you and others'' hearts were severely clenched. Niang, although they knew that Zifeng was extraordinary, they really didn''t expect to be so strong that they could ignore the blow of the powerful emperor.


    "What are you doing? Don''t do it!" Mu Chen gave a big drink and took the lead in soaring up, throwing out dozens of talismans in the air!


    Seeing this, the others dared not hesitate. Yuan Yi spread his wings and got up.


    Looking at several people in the sky, Zifeng shook his head and said in a high voice, "I have no intention to oppose the hall Lord. Since the hall Lord will still be stubborn, don''t blame my disciples for being ruthless!" His right foot stomped on the ground, and a burst empty symbol was thrown out directly. Under the red and blue wings, Zifeng was lightning fast towards the nearest person


    In the roar, the blunt iron was in his hand. Under the shadow of the explosion, when his sight was clear, Zifeng didn''t know when he had appeared on the top of ten people''s heads Zixuan''s power exploded in the Dantian, and a wild force made everyone''s unstoppable pressure fall from the sky.


    For a moment, all the temple masters standing above were all low


    The nearby disciples, with their feet as heavy as lead, crawled on the ground one after another with a "plop", and could no longer get up.


    When fighting with Mu Chen before, Zifeng didn''t use his skills, but at this moment, if he was so careless in the siege of ten people, waiting for him must be a dead end.


    Once you fall into the hands of several people, you can only wait to die and let others kill you. This is a scene that Zifeng can''t see. After being tempered by Wuliang Mountain, his body has been strengthened to what extent. Rao has no clear concept. He only knows that when Mu Chen hits him with all his strength, Yuan Ligang can resist it with a spit.


    The blunt iron was held high, and in the surprised eyes of the people, a hundred Zhang sword awn covered the sky


    He was familiar with this scene. Deng Meng gathered a group of people and looked at the figure in the air. It seemed that he thought of something. Hurriedly took out a note, simply said a few words, and immediately threw it out. Like them, if Tang Yun knew that Wu Zifeng appeared in Fuzong, he would be too excited to sleep all night.


    "Bastard! Mu Chen, where did you find such a perverted boy! " Feeling the heavy pressure on his head, a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars and a hard face screamed. Then he took out a long sword, "everyone, if you hide it again, the name of the hall Lord will be destroyed!" After the sound, Tanaka''s inner strength drums, "Tianyi sword formula!" While breathing, thousands of swords went from bottom to top towards the upper swords


    After the sword light, the fist shadow, palm print, knife shadow, sword light and axe form a yuan force column as thick as a roller and roar away against the knife shadow cut by Qianjun


    Very close, very close, but listen to a loud bang. The awn of the knife was smashed after only a moment of stalemate. When fighting alone, Zifeng is not afraid of one of them, but if ten people work together, even for Zifeng, it is not a small trouble.


    Step lightly in the air, shake your wings and blend into the night.


    The ten people below were stunned in their place for a moment, because in their perception, the young man in the sky seemed to disappear and disappeared! How is that possible? Not to mention that there are ten hall masters at the moment, the spiritual realm is above the later stage of climbing the hall, and the distance of nearly a thousand feet is within the perception. Moreover, on Mount Fu, there are many Yingling stones, and even the slightest spiritual fluctuation can not escape surveillance.


    This idea Feng thought so at the beginning, but the elder situ Xin of zhantian sect taught Zifeng a lesson. There is no absolute thing in this world. As long as you are good at discovering the loopholes of spiritual perception, that is the space you use. When the body moves, the tortoise''s breath really works quietly. For a moment, the wind looked like a dead tree, and there was not even a breath of spiritual fluctuation. How can we see it


    Moreover, when Xiaolan perceived Zifeng''s intention, she closed the connection between Zifeng''s spiritual power and the outside world for the first time, and Muchen couldn''t start.


    "Be careful!" A cry of surprise, but it''s too late!


    Under the ripple of three yuan forces, all defenses and obstacles are in vain. Under the absolute power, the hall under the big elder''s door is cold. He only has time to stand his long sword in front of his chest. The fist power has been blasted and killed, silent, and there is no time for him to breathe. In a low muffled sound, people and swords were directly blasted to the ground


    There was no half a minute of muddling and water, and there was still no figure of Zifeng in the perception.


    In front of the ten hall masters, except that the punishment hall and the household hall are independent, eight of them belong to four elders of the Fu clan, and there are two hall masters under each elder.


    "Damn it! Wu Zifeng, have the ability to compare! " Mu Chen shouted angrily, but as soon as the voice fell, there was a rustling discussion below. They are ten elders in a row. They can''t even subdue a teenager and keep asking each other to show up. Since they have the ability, why don''t they compete alone? What''s the ability of a group of people.


    Ignoring Mu Chen''s call, the night is where Zifeng hides. If the ten people below still stubbornly believe their spiritual perception, then Quan Han''s bombardment is just the beginning.


    Sure enough, in the next one of the incense sticks, only mu Chen was left alone in the air. The rest were blasted to the ground without any fighting power. They looked around and didn''t dare to take off again. It seemed that the night sky belonged to Wu Zifeng alone.


    His fists were clenched, and Mu Chen only bit the root of his teeth. Even the ten hall masters still couldn''t control that young man, damn it!


    However, at this time, a clear cough came from below, but in the ruins not far away, a figure slowly peeled off the rocks above and slowly revealed his body shape.


    Who is Ning Jiaoyun! She''s not dead yet!


    "Boom" a shock in the quiet night sky, and a mass of extinguished fire burst into the sky in an instant


    A few people wandering around cheered and shouted, "end the array!" Hundreds of runes spread around Zifeng in an instant!


    This time, I''m afraid there''s nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 969

    At the sight of Ning Jiaoyun''s figure, anger arises from the heart. The hidden figure was exposed for a moment, and in this gap, ten Fuzong hall masters were everywhere in the breathing room, blocking Zifeng''s retreat.


    Fuzong is proud of not only Fuli, but also Fuxian.


    The talisman array takes talismans as the array. The array has vitality, murderous Qi, attacks that block out the sky and the sun, and a fairyland. As long as you fall into it, life and death are in each other''s hands


    The rune plate is one of them. Through the echo on the rune line, the spirit beast can recognize the master of the warrior. From this point, we can feel the magic and mystery of the rune array.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Zifeng knows that there is no light in the sea. I dare not say anything else, but Xiaoguang''s achievements in array are unparalleled in the whole sect. Ten thousand years ago, it was a world with the greatest array! That''s why when you see the light curtain hanging in the air in the land of a new sect, Xiaoguang can see what the array is with one glance.


    The mind didn''t put it on the people in front of him at all. At the moment, looking at the people who were helped up by the people below, his eyes almost wanted to spit out fire, "well, you''re Ning Jiaoyun. I didn''t expect your life to be so hard!" As soon as the wings vibrated, a dive was about to rush down. With Zifeng''s body moving, hundreds of explosive air symbols appeared in front of him out of thin air. I didn''t think about it. As soon as I raised my hand, hundreds of explosive air symbols were about to be thrown out


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shouted, "stop! Look carefully. It''s just a fantasy. Listen to me and promise to let you leave here in less than an hour. " At the moment, the line of sight around gradually blurred, and a misty fog appeared out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, Zifeng disappeared into it, and it was difficult to see a penny any more.


    With a sigh of relief, Mu Chen met everyone''s eyes and now had the opportunity to answer the previous question, "I don''t know who this boy is. When I get to the punishment hall, Jiao Yun will be killed by him immediately! Hateful! " Seeing the fog above, his face was slightly relieved.


    This array is a large array of Fuzong dance. It can only be driven by more than 900 pieces of talismans. If you fall into it and don''t move, you will have to face an overwhelming array of talismans. However, these talismans are the most critical existence in the array. Reality, reality, emptiness, emptiness and reality seem to be in front of you, touchable and touchable, but once you make an attack or defense, it becomes illusory.


    Once you relax. Emptiness becomes reality again! If you are crazy, you can only cover a distance of less than 100 feet. Even if you are exhausted, you can''t step out. It''s the result of the dreamland.


    "Damn it, when did Fu Zong come out with such a deadly boy!" Swearing, Quan Han slowly fell down, covered his painful chest and gasped.


    "Kill? Ning Jiaoyun, what''s the dispute between him and Ning Jiaoyun? Is it like this? " Scolded, the contradiction between the two disciples is good now. The whole Fuzong has been tossed.


    However, in the discussion of several people, several people were still silent looking at the array in the sky¡® "Wutian" is the best choice for Fuzong against the enemy. It can trap the opponent in the formation in the shortest time. The only disadvantage is that if the opponent doesn''t act rashly, the array will be in vain and have no deterrent at all.


    Seeing that a incense stick has passed, there is still no movement in the air. Does that boy know what array this is? How is this possible? How old is he? He''s just a teenager. Is it just that a young man can resist the ten Temple masters without losing the wind?


    "Come here and tell me who he is!" Pointing to several people in Qu, Mu Chen''s face was as dark as ink.


    This problem is not only mu Chen''s concern, but all the other nine Temple masters surrounded him. If he was really a disciple of the Fu sect, would he be so rude to the temple Lord and directly wave his fist at him.


    After finishing his clothes, Qu you walked up slowly under the attention of the people, "report to the hall Lord that he is a member of the Fuzong food hall. He joined the Fuzong not long ago."


    "Soon? Good boy, I dare to commit the following crimes soon after I joined the Fuzong. I really don''t know what''s good or bad. Brother mu, if I don''t punish him severely, I''m afraid I can''t maintain the prestige of the Fuzong. " Before Qu you finished, he was interrupted by Quan Han, and the rest nodded endlessly.


    "No, it''s not what the temple Lord saw. It''s deacon Ning who wants to blame him and arrest our brothers and torture them. He is in helplessness." seeing whether Qu has made the problem clear, Lu Bai stepped forward and then said.


    But also did not finish, a heart rending cry suddenly sounded in the night.


    Shen Yanning has been arranging the venue for Danfu to compete for hegemony and the residence of danxiu for the last two days. She has stayed at the upper level of the Fuzong. Up to now, she has finally come to an end. It is not easy to deal with the complicated things in her hands and come to her residence easily.


    However, the roar of the noisy sky all the way frightened her, and her steps accelerated. She came here and saw a lot of people. When she was about to ask what happened, she pulled away layers of people. When she saw the people lying on the ground, the whole person turned pale as if struck by lightning, staggered and rushed up, holding Ning Jiaoyun in her arms.


    After being hit by Zifeng, Muchen and hundreds of exploding empty symbols, how can you resist with Ning Jiaoyun''s low martial arts realm? At the moment, the internal organs have already shifted, the whole body is covered with blood marks and dying, so you can''t support it!


    "Who did it? Who did it! Temple Lord, temple Lord, come and save Jiao Yun. She is about to lose her support! " Crying heartbroken, he picked up Ning Jiaoyun and ran towards several hall masters.


    After seeing Ning Jiaoyun''s appearance, Mu Chen''s face was dignified and took out several top-grade wooden talismans, but it could only alleviate her skin injury, which was obviously useless. The others shook their heads.


    "I really can''t. hurry up to the elder. It''s too late!" Quan Han said anxiously after checking. The spiritual talent of the second elder is healing. Maybe there will be a way to heal her injury.


    Hearing the sound, Shen Yanning, who had just returned here without stopping, picked up Ning Jiaoyun, added Fengxiang Fu and galloped towards the upper level of the Fu sect


    However, at the moment she vacated her body, the night thinned out. The chaos lasted all night, and now it was finally over.


    Is it just really over? If you are careful, you will find that the smoke in the sky slowly becomes dim

 Chapter 970

    "It''s an array!" Wu Yi covered her small mouth and became dejected.


    Since entering the Fuzong, Wu Yi has always been fascinated by what the deacons say about how powerful the Fuzong array is, which is not difficult for ordinary people to practice. He wants to see the Fuzong array with his own eyes one day.


    She didn''t want to see the "dance sky array" in front of her today, but at this moment, she didn''t want to see it, because there was a man imprisoned in it, Wu Zifeng.


    Dawn, no matter what happened last night, how your mood is, or drive away the night as usual. The wanzhang Xiaguang slowly shines down. Today is the Danfu hegemony!


    The lower Fuxiu disciples lingered and didn''t want to leave. However, the hall Lord and the Deacon shouted above, so groups of people rushed to a square between the middle and upper levels, where the hegemony competition was held.


    Several of Qu''s people stayed here because of their serious injuries. Another two hall masters, Mu Chen and Quan Han, stood here quietly, waiting for the smoke above to dissipate, grabbed Wu Zifeng and brought the matter to an end.


    Everything is in order and seems to be under control.


    "Xiao Guang, you waste, you should hurry up!" Zifeng shouted at Xiaoguang in the sea, and Xiaobai on his shoulder hummed unceasingly. Everything seemed to go back to the past when there was no Xiaolan.


    He scratched his head, scratched his ears, pursed through the sections of ten thousand year old aloes, and said, "what''s the hurry? Don''t you see that this is a big array. The big array naturally needs a big array solution. If it''s not perfect, I can bear to say that you are incompetent, but it''s my people who lose it, okay? " It seems that Xiaoguang has a solution, but this method is not perfect!


    His face became gloomy, and he stood up in the air. After a short rest for an hour, Zifeng was clear and refreshing at the moment. The yuan force in the Dantian was as vast as ever, and there was no sign of depression. The pure light in his eyes was everywhere, roaring and soaring.


    "Xiaoguang, it''s time to burn incense. I''ll pull out a leaf of yours and you can do it yourself!" The hands are naturally carried behind you, and the mental force is like a spring, bringing all the surrounding movements into sight.


    "You!" He threw a piece of ten thousand year old aloes wood on the ground. Xiaoguang jumped up and pointed to Zifeng and was about to yell at him. But when he thought of the consequences, he could only stop with hatred. "It''s not easy to encounter an array, but you''re playing for me." he was sad, "all right, Southeast, ten feet and five inches, ten empty symbols."


    "Southwest, five feet and three inches, two wooden talismans"


    "Northeast corner, ten feet and six inches below, three Tongyuan symbols"


    Among the rune arrays, they are not all offensive runes such as explosion empty runes, fire runes, etc. pure attack Rune arrays can only be regarded as second-class Rune arrays, which have no merit at all. Each of the talismans is one-off. With the consumption of the talismans, the power of the array continues to decline until it is fragile like a piece of paper.


    However, the "dancing heaven" is different. The Tongyuan talisman and the wooden talisman contain the aura of heaven and earth, which will make up for the power of the array consumed by the impact of the trapped people in an instant. It can be driven for a long time.


    Listening to the instruction of Xiaoguang, Zifeng accurately projected the corresponding runes at all angles. This is the consistent practice of breaking the rune array. Eliminate it! In the final analysis, the rune array is just an array without thought. The past few runes will soon enter the array camp and be regarded as a part of the array, which is also the breakthrough point.


    However, this breakthrough point must be displayed by people who know the game very well, because even now, in the fog, Zifeng clearly can''t tell where there is a space explosion talisman and where there is a wood spirit talisman. Everything was known only by Xiaoguang''s notification.


    But whatever he does, doesn''t Xiaoguang know mean Zifeng knows?


    "Burst!" With a whisper, a roar suddenly came from the calm sky for a long time. Under this explosion, most of the fog in front dissipated. After this sound, the whole array in front seemed to fall into a chain effect, and the roar was loud


    It seemed that all the empty symbols were detonated. Xiaoguang was stunned and touched his head. "Am I really a genius of the symbol array?" Obviously, it was only the most traditional method of breaking the array. It was eliminated layer by layer. I didn''t think it was the first layer. The whole Rune array was bombed one after another because it was restrained.


    It''s not surprising that Xiaoguang dances in the sky. According to the real effect of the array, each direction is independent. However, if it is an independent body, it is bound to require each temple Lord to be able to independently arrange a rune array in a very short time, and the difficulty can be understood without saying.


    In a short time, Rao Shidian could not do it except for the four elders!


    However, if they are connected together, it is different. Compared with one person, the difficulty of ten people is much lower. It also created the scene in front of us. One side was seen through and the whole was disrupted.


    Hearing the roar above, Mu Chen unexpectedly took a rare breath of air conditioning. There''s something moving at last. If he waits like this, he''ll be crazy!


    Qu several people hurriedly stood up and looked up


    A gust of wind passed by, and my sight was clear for a moment, but I saw the talismans left in the air. With a wave, they all disappeared.


    "This? How is that possible? " Quan Han almost sat down on the ground and danced in the sky array. The people who can break the whole Fuzong are only five fingers, and he can be sure that even the breaking will not be as light as the youth in front of him, and there is no trace of injury on his body!


    "Damn it! Wu Zifeng, die! " Mu Chen from top to bottom. Once I was really angry.


    However, he was not the only one who was angry. His body turned upside down, and the power of Zixuan was surging like a tide. With just a simple punch, Mu Chen was blown away, fell to the ground and vomited blood


    Seeing this, Quan Han on one side wanted to escape, but was caught up by Zifeng. With the same simple punch, he blew on the ground. He only felt that the yuan force of his whole body was scattered by Shengsheng and could not get up again


    "Gudong!" Chi Yan swallowed hard. Who can tell him if what he saw is true?


    "Where is Ning Jiaoyun?" Standing beside several people, his tone was as calm as ever.


    Pointing in a direction, Qu you opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t speak at all

 Chapter 971

    At dawn, Fuxiu and a group of danxiu all converge towards Fuzong''s Square.


    Different from previous years, today''s Fu Xiu whispered all the way, telling what he saw last night. His eyes were stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect half of this year''s Danfu hegemony.


    Along the way, Deng Meng looked dignified and silent. Thinking about this time, I''m afraid Tang Yun had already received the notes. Now the hall Lord doesn''t know Zifeng''s identity. If Tao misses and hurts him. Deng Meng will never forgive himself anyway.


    "Deng Meng, did you say that sister Tang Yun received the note? Why didn''t she come? If it''s late, Zifeng, what should Zifeng do?" The same girl from Haoran college asked aloud.


    He shook his head. Deng Meng''s face was full of worry, "I hope she can receive it. It''s a rune array. Well, don''t think about it. What else in the world can be rare for him? Maybe now the rune array has been broken by him and is coming here. It won''t be long. "Qiang comforted himself, but he didn''t expect to say it casually and it will become a reality soon.


    Compared with the chaotic scene here, in the silent Fuzong hall at the moment, all four elders of Fuzong were present. Looking at the ten people in front, Duanmu whispered, "today, danxiu is prepared. I ask you not to take it lightly when facing the enemy. If you can''t fight the enemy, don''t fight hard. Everything is life-oriented."


    While talking, a note floated in and fell directly into the hands of Tang Yun standing behind Fu Lao. Being watched by the public, Tang Yun''s face turned red and hurriedly received the notes into the amulet bag around his waist. This fell into Xia Houyang''s eyes and rippled a ripple of love.


    After a sigh of relief, duanmufeng continued, "although Dan Xiu has a slight advantage in martial arts, he lacks spiritual strength. This is your advantage, mental attack. It must have been explained to you. My request is just a little, find the right time and give the other party a heavy spiritual blow. How can we win, you know? "


    "I see!" Neat response, Fu Xiu despised Dan Xiu since ancient times. It''s a deep identity. What''s more, all the people selected from each temple this time are those who can cause trouble. They have to go to the punishment temple every three or five times. It''s just that this trouble is small compared with someone.


    With a wave of his hand, duanmufeng looked at the sky, "let''s go!" What should be explained has been explained. It''s useless to say more. Let''s be flexible. We can''t know what to do next until we see danxiu.


    This time, the hope of Danfu hegemony lies on Ouyang Xin. Shangguan floated several pro disciples. The rest of them are outstanding in the martial arts of Fuzong, but compared with other sects, they are probably the last. I hope there will be no changes.


    Don''t think this idea just got up, a sharp cry came from a distance. With a burst of messy footsteps, Shen Yanning fell from the sky and ran towards this side. While running, she shouted, "elder, elder, please help Jiao Yun, she is dying." then, tears have burst down the dike and surged.


    There was a trace of impatience in Xing Tian''s eyes. He didn''t come early or late. He saw that Dan Fu was competing for hegemony right away!


    Situ Xin didn''t care so much. He flashed in front of Shen Yanning. Previously, Xuantian and his party were very familiar with each other. What''s more, Shen Yanning is in a trance and has a general spirit. It''s a big event at first sight. As an elder, if you turn a deaf ear to it, it will go against the name of the elder.


    After seeing Ning Jiaoyun in her arms, Rao Shi situ Xin couldn''t help hissing, "what happened? Who beat her like this! " Roared, roared.


    Before the words fell, old Fu pushed him aside for the present plan. It''s important to save people. There''s no time to pay attention to these things! After entering the room, the spirit swam through Ning Jiaoyun''s whole body, and the fine sweat exuded from his forehead in an instant. In her perception, Ning Jiaoyun''s whole body is full of scars. Even if she can be cured, she can''t make half a step forward in the martial arts in this life. She seems to be a loser.


    Asshole, who the hell is doing such a heavy hand!


    Seeing Xing Tian''s face, Duan Mufeng said, "second brother, just stay here and see if there is any way to treat her. The others follow me to the square. There can''t be nobody there. " Consistent cold, it seems that there is no slight change due to Ning Jiaoyun''s injury.


    He nodded to duanmufeng, "I''ll give it to elder brother to fight for hegemony. I''ll get there as soon as I can. "


    With a wave of hands, the party walked towards the square.


    After simply comforting Shen Yanning, situ Xin sighed and followed up


    At the moment when several people had just left, the whole hall was shrouded in green spirit.


    As we all know, the spirit is mostly gray. However, at the moment when Fu Lao displays his spirit, his spirit is green and full of vitality! Strange, strange.


    And this is Fu Lao''s spiritual talent: healing! Before the entry period, talent can only cure mental injuries. However, after the mental power enters the entry level, physical injuries can also be treated. Moreover, the mental power is more accurate than the yuan power or other ways. The position of the injury in the perception can be immediately supplemented by the spiritual power of vitality.


    The eyebrows have been twisted into the word "Chuan", and the overwhelming spiritual force is swarming into Ning Jiaoyun''s body


    If you can look inside, you will clearly see that Ning Jiaoyun''s originally displaced internal organs are slowly recovering at a rate of millisecond. The congestion and wounds in her body are also slowly repairing. Everything is developing towards the good, as if she will recover soon.


    But only Fu Lao himself knew that because of the long delay, even if he reluctantly cured all the injuries in Ning Jiaoyun''s body, the hidden disease had already been buried. He can''t treat it.


    It has to be said that under the spiritual talent, Ning Jiaoyun''s pale face slowly became ruddy


    The tears on Shen Yanning''s face were replaced by joy


    A muddle headed account. When Zifeng rushed to the heavy siege and wanted to kill Ning Jiaoyun, his master, Fu Lao. But he is healing his injury. I don''t know who will make concessions when they meet.


    Zifeng, or Fu Lao?

 Chapter 972

    The square of Fuzong is vast. At the moment, tens of thousands of Fuzong disciples surge in from the entrances in all directions.


    White marble is the stage, qingbiyan is the board, glazed stone is the column, and sandalwood is the case. Where is still a square, it is clearly a place stacked with a thick layer of basalt! The wealth of Fuzong can be seen from this!


    While many danxiu looked at the colorful eyes, Fuxiu disciples didn''t even lift their eyelids. They were used to Fuzong luxury. Compared with Fu Xiu''s residence, it can only be regarded as unsatisfactory. It''s barely passable.


    At dawn, Dan Xiu was already sitting here early, waiting for Fu Xiu to come out. In front of Ao Gaofeng, there were ten teenagers in black, with cold faces, sitting there quietly, no matter how the past Fu Xiu girls pointed out. So, it''s time for danxiu to participate in the hegemony competition.


    Smiling, he slowly turned to the top of the sky, with an imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth, "how many people do you think Fu Zong can get this time? Two, or even one, ha ha "


    Ao Gaofeng turned to his side and looked pleased. "We have prepared for this day for two years, Fu Xiu. Let them lose face once! "


    Two years? That is, after the last Danfu hegemony, Dantang has begun to take corresponding countermeasures. As for the countermeasures, from the front ten people, none of them is danxiu''s own disciple, which is enough to see. The conspiracy is quite deep.


    These ten people were selected from hundreds of thousands of danxiu disciples in the Dan Hall two years ago. They are talented danxiu disciples in martial arts. Then they reached an agreement with other sects with pills. Let them study in other sects, and let them return to the Dan Hall until it is close to the battle for hegemony of Dan Fu. This time, instead of calling these ten disciples of danxiu, they should be called sect disciples, dressed in the cloak of danxiu. In fact, they are a martial arts practice.


    While the four elders of danxiu were laughing, Yigan Fuzong elders who had not appeared for a long time also came out. Strangely, there were only three, but the two elders fuqingshan disappeared.


    "Keep you waiting" arched his hand. Duanmufeng said hello to several people. The group of people behind him sat down. All the ten people selected before walked down the steps and sat in front. I didn''t think that even in the end, Tang Yun couldn''t escape and had to face the situation of danxiu.


    Xing Tian and Gu Lianggui didn''t lift their eyelids. When they spoke to these people, they were angry. If they couldn''t control it, it would be difficult to do it.


    "Ha ha, elder Duanmu is kind. Fu''s family is big and busy." Xiang tiangan smiled twice and responded dryly.


    But this response made Gu Lianggui grasp the handle, sit down and smile, "it''s natural that Fu Zong has a bigger family business than Dan Tang. He''s busy. He''s busy from morning to night. He finally took some time to compete for hegemony. Alas."


    Xing Tian''s eyes were slightly wrong, and the corners of his mouth raised an arc. After sweeping, he was impatient to be disturbed by Shen Yanning.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes, but he was properly suppressed. Ao Gaofeng''s voice was cold and tried to turn off the topic, "why didn''t the two elders of Guizong see any trace? Was it something or did he dare not fight because of timidity?"


    Xing Tian was unwilling to say this, and his words were full of gunpowder, "dare not fight? Ha ha, didn''t you just say that the Fu family is big and the two elders are busy. Not everyone can be qualified to accompany them. "


    The competition has not yet begun, and a smell of gunsmoke has spread


    In this gap, duanmufeng was silent, but his eyes were staring at ten people in front. He was dressed in black Dan clothes and looked naturally calm. However, when he sensed the martial arts realm of several people, he couldn''t help hissing a cold breath! damn! When did the Dan Hall have so many deadly disciples? They were all in the realm of King Wu, or in the middle and late stage!


    Among the ten people who participated in the war of Fuzong, Ouyang Xin, the disciple of his family, had the highest level of martial arts, and he was only in the later stage of Wuzong. There were too many differences between Wuzong and King Wu in the later stage of Wuzong. In previous years, there were few disciples in the realm of King Wu. Where did Dan Tang find it.


    With a wave of his hand, Duan Mufeng stopped the war of words. Duan Mufeng turned around. His calm face was very dignified, but contained towering anger. "I knew danxiu''s means were dirty. I can see it today. It''s really extraordinary. Ao Changlao, I''m afraid it takes a lot of pills to train these King Wu disciples. " In this way, Fu Zong has no hope at all.


    No matter how strong a spiritual master is, it is tantamount to an ant trying to shake a tree in the face of a martial artist whose martial art is a whole realm higher than himself. Just like Zifeng''s "Tianluo Jue", the object of spiritual skill can''t be higher than yourself, or you will be eaten back and defeated first without fighting!


    "What!" Xing Tian suddenly stood up and inquired about danxiu. In an instant, his whole face turned green, "despicable and shameless, what a danxiu, you are so shameless!"


    Gu Liang''s eyes are slightly wrong. What''s the point of competing for hegemony? The disparity of realm has determined everything. If you don''t feel wrong, I''m afraid the clothes worn by the ten teenagers are also extraordinary. The material should be able to shield mental attacks and mechanism calculation. Once Dan Xiu didn''t step on Fu Zong and vowed not to stop.


    "I can''t understand what the elders say." Zhu Xinyan smiled and laughed. He had long expected this scene. But even if Fu Zong knew that Dan Tang was well intentioned, what could he do? Now the square is already full. Not only the disciples of the Fu sect, but also some people from nearby sects who have traveled here come to join in the fun. Under this situation, it is already difficult to ride a tiger. What else to be afraid of.


    Bang! The handle on the seat was crushed, and Gu Liang''s face was uncertain. However, at this time, Ao Gaofeng, the elder of Fu Zong, slowly stood up and said, "in that case, do you want to verify your identity first so that no one will interfere." Up to now, we can only find out who we are, but once this move starts, the struggle for hegemony will never stop.


    He smiled and looked up to the sky. His face still didn''t look flustered. He had been preparing for two years. How can you fail to notice the first level.


    Just when several people were worried, there was a sound of footsteps in the rear, but old Fu walked up slowly. Shen Yanning behind him came along with Ning Jiaoyun, who was haggard


    Danfu''s struggle for hegemony slowly kicked off in the expectation of everyone.

 Chapter 973

    If the Dan Hall relies on force, for the Fuzong who prospers in Yin and declines in Yang, they can only rely on spiritual force.


    In the realm of King Wu, even if there are Fuzong from top to bottom, it has passed the age of weak crown and can not participate in hegemony. For Tang Yun, the early stage of Tang''s ascent. The general age is extraordinary in Fuzong. After all, like dongfangqing is only the middle of the Tang Dynasty. After the selection, the quota is still not enough. Although he knows that the second brother is unwilling, Gu Lianggui can only go against his will and let Tang Yun participate in the last game.


    The conversation of the elders above clearly spread to several people''s ears. Dongfang Qing''s face changed greatly and her mental strength overflowed. When she wanted to find out the depth of each other, she found that she was wearing a seemingly simple Dan clothes. However, her mental power is blocked in the outer layer. No matter how left and right, it is still difficult to get into!


    Ouyangxin seemed to notice dongfangqing''s move and shook his head, "don''t explore. I''ve just tried. The second Fuzong is in danger. " Ouyang Xin, who has always been rebellious, even has a timid psychology before fighting.


    Hearing the sound, Shangguan Piao was pleased and shouted at Ouyang Xin, "no seed, I''m afraid of danxiu bastards. Let me come here. If Shangguan Piao frowns."


    He waved his hand. Before she finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ouyang Xin, "frown? Didn''t you hear what the elder just said? They are all kings of martial arts. They don''t want to fight the enemy later. They can fight if they can. There''s no way to fight if they can''t. We can only blame danxiu for being so mean! This time, the Fuzong was calculated by them. " This sentence is not to Dongfang Qing, but to Tang Yun, who hangs his head to one side and has no confidence.


    Before that, Xia Houyang entrusted him. If Tang yundai would be hurt a little, he should be asked!


    However, after simply stabilizing Ning Jiaoyun''s injury, Fu Lao began to get nervous for no reason. He didn''t fight for Ning Jiaoyun''s injury, but for Danfu. It seemed that something was going to happen. This feeling is so urgent that the vast spiritual power slowly becomes chaotic. Fortunately, the injury in Ning Jiaoyun''s body has been controlled. If you want to recover, you can''t cure it by this simple method.


    So I hurried all the way and even forgot the most important thing, that is, to ask what happened and why she was hurt? Finally, I finally sat here before the hegemony began, but the anxiety in my heart became more and more uncontrollable


    At the same time, duanmufeng pondered for a moment, and then slowly walked to the front of the high platform. Facing tens of thousands of people, he pressed his hands down and waited for silence. Just then Lang said, "first of all, welcome the martial artists of other sects to Fuzong and watch this Danfu hegemony. As we all know, Fu zongzongzong''s post has been missing, so this time, I overstepped to preside over this hegemony. It''s a small matter to win or lose, but if someone interferes and plays tricks, once found, he will not spare. I hope both sides of the competition, Fu Xiu or Dan Xiu, had better follow the rules, or I''ll slap you to death! "


    As soon as he said this, the whole square was full of uproar. Duan Mufeng, the elder of Fu clan, is pedantic and quiet all his life. No matter how chaotic the scene is, it won''t lose its identity. Today, it''s an unprecedented threat. It''s what danxiu said to danxiu. Has danxiu done something that can''t be seen?


    For a moment, there was a lot of suspicions, and the Fu Xiu girl below yelled loudly. Although the situation was unknown, it must be a good thing for Dan Xiu to make the elder so angry.


    Just glancing at it, old Fu understood what had happened here. But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired!


    After that, there was no more nonsense. Duanmufeng waved his hand and began to fight for hegemony. Ten people from both sides, black and white, walked slowly towards the regular platform in the square


    "Ouyangxin, ouyangxin, I love you, I love you" from the moment when several people just stepped down from the high platform, thousands of Fuxiu girls in the whole square were ignited and shouted ouyangxin''s name crazily. Their voice was deafening and loud. This must be a scene that can''t be seen in other sects except Fuzong.


    Even after hearing duanmufeng''s question just now, Ao Gaofeng''s face remains the same and obstructs him? What a hindrance! Is it to sit and wait for death and play a play with Fu Zong after a year?


    Dan Fu''s struggle for hegemony, in the final analysis, is just a children''s play, ridiculous ten places. At the time of sect Dabi. Ten people, maybe just the first round, will be buried. This is not only clear to the people of Fuzong, but also to his Dan Xiu. This time, in the final analysis, it''s just a fight between Dan Fu! Dan Tang''s desire to expand is completely irresistible. Fuzong, a mountain in front of him, is bound to turn over today!


    The Dan Hall should let everyone know that the Dan Hall is the place of the sect and the most powerful sect of pharmacists! The name of Dan sect is bound to shine in this sect competition!


    There are two people standing next to the platform, one dan Fu and one dan Fu respectively. The test method is very simple. The palm of the hand is pasted on the soul test stone. Nian Geng and the spiritual realm will be presented. Whether it is danxiu or Fuzong, the spiritual realm needs to reach the later stage of the first glimpse to be eligible to participate in this hegemony.


    At the later stage of the first glimpse, the spiritual realm of not high and not low put an end to the attempt of martial hoodlums to participate in hegemony.


    "Nian Geng 19, later stage of first glimpse, Nian Geng 19, later stage of first glimpse, 19, later stage of first glimpse"


    Wen Yue, who was in charge of testing the disciples of danxiu, was very confused. The ten danxiu in front of her were all in the later stage of their first glimpse, and they were too symmetrical at this age


    On the high platform, duanmufeng looked at the situation below, and his dignified look was a little thicker


    Compared with Dan Xiu, Fu Xiu''s side is uneven, from the later stage of first glimpse to the later stage of the hall. Every time a place of entering the hall appears, the Fuxiu girls in the field shout. In their eyes, the realm of spiritual power is everything that determines the victory or defeat. There is a wave of cheers, but where do they know. It''s fishy.


    All the disciples of the two sides have passed the examination, so it''s time to compete next.


    With their footsteps, tens of thousands of people in the whole square were silent, stretching their necks and looking at the two people on the platform, one white and one black.


    But listen to the audience shout, "start!"


    The sound was still hovering in the air and had not yet fallen, but listening to the crisp sound of "bang", I only felt a gust of wind passing by. The young man in bright Fuyi even had no time to step back. With one punch, he was directly blown away for dozens of feet and fell out of the field, unaware of life and death!

 Chapter 974

    In the second inning, Dan Xiu won!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Such a large square is silent. What words can be used to dilute the amazement in your eyes? Looking at the figures that have been blasted out of the site, your heart has long been sad.


    It''s as fast as lightning. There''s no place to hide. It''s a disadvantage in skill and martial arts. In this case, even if the spirit is above the other party, you can feel the other party''s every move, but when you try your best to stop the punch, it obviously has no effect. The fist power is so wanton that it breaks all defenses in an instant and is printed directly on the chest. What can it be like this.


    The third Fuxiu teenager on the stage reluctantly used a set of Spiritual Secrets. The spiritual blade just took shape. Just touching the other party, he broke up by himself. Because of the gap in martial arts, he was backfired. The backfire said whether it was heavy or light. At that moment, he was in a trance. He had no power to fight back. He was slaughtered and was directly kicked out of the field.


    Xing Tian''s face is blue. Now he is in Fuzong. He is bullied at the door of his home, but he can''t say it. It''s a rare thing that Xing Tian''s grumpy temper can endure so far!


    "Bastard! Ao Gaofeng, the Dan Hall is really mean! " Xing Tian couldn''t help it. He stood up, pointed to the four people in front and yelled.


    He shook his head slightly and sat lazily on the chair to the sky, with a proud grin in his mouth, "elder Xing, don''t be ashamed into anger. What did Dan Tang do with so many eyes? Is it because the martial arts of Dan Xiu''s disciples are amazing that your Fu Xiu doesn''t even have the power to fight back? This can only explain one thing, that is, your rune cultivation skills are not as good as others. What, are you going to hit me? Come on! " He looked like he didn''t deserve to be beaten and smiled at the sky like no one.


    His fists clenched and clattered. Xing Tian wanted to rush up several times. But duanmufeng stared down with a look in his eyes. If Xing Tian starts, Fu Zong will no longer lose this game, not even face!


    Gu Lianggui only cares about filling the pot with wine. Others only know that Gu Lianggui is addicted to wine, but they don''t know. That''s what he does when he''s angry.


    "Da" a drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from Ouyang Xin''s forehead. In less than a incense stick, there were ten Fuzong people. At the moment, there were only four left. Ouyang Xin, Shangguan Piao, Dongfang Qing and Tang Yun!


    "Damn it! I''ll come next! " Shangguan Piao didn''t know when he was holding a whip, and his face was cold!


    With a slight nod, he agreed. Once, Ouyang Xin''s weight unconsciously increased a lot. A so-called struggle for hegemony turned into a duel between Fu Xiu and Wu Xiu. Fu Xiu is just a therapist and a psychiatrist. How can he fight Wu Xiu!


    Under the familiar voice, Shangguan Piao couldn''t help jumping onto the platform, pointed at the whip and was furious, "I don''t care whether you are Dan Xiu or Wu Xiu, but what I want to tell you is that Fu Xiu is not easy to bully. Look at the whip!" At the command of the referee, a loud whip was thrown out


    Within the reach of the whip, a faint spiritual wave shrouded in it. Never thought. A long whip with an ancient and simple shape has spiritual attack! But the next moment, Dongfang Qing couldn''t help but click, but she saw that the whip was grabbed by the other party''s warrior!


    The Dan clothes were made by the Dan Hall at the cost of tens of millions of Xuanshi. They were sewn with the stems and leaves of the spirit covering grass. The so-called spiritual attack is under the spirit covering grass. It looks like a toothless tiger. What can we fear?


    However, at this moment, I saw the Shangguan floating, the corners of his mouth raised and roared, and his spiritual talent: Ignite! But I saw a cluster of spiritual fire on the whip and wanted to overflow towards the boy opposite


    But just the next moment, the smile on the corner of the mouth immediately stagnated there, and it was difficult to make any progress!


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. What about spiritual talent? In the final analysis, it''s not mental attack. Under the cover of the spirit grass, all spiritual powers are immune. "Zhu Xinyan smiled happily. Seeing that the Fuzong was almost empty, danxiu was sure to win this time. If the ratio of Fu Zong is higher than that half a month later, there are ten Danfu. If all the players are danxiu, the scene can definitely make danxiu become the focus of the sect in an instant.


    There is no doubt that even if it is a barely stalemate for a moment, the outcome is still doomed. Defeat is a matter of time! After Shangguan floated, Dongfang Qing walked up with a dignified face. If spiritual power is useless, she can only rely on yuan power. It''s just the early period of Wuzong and the later period of Wuwang. In her understanding, it seemed that no one could break through the gap except the figure.


    So after a heavy blow on the shoulder, like a broken kite, dongfangqing was immediately blown out of the platform


    This time, the silent square couldn''t hold back any more. All kinds of abuse pointed to the danxiu youth on the platform, who is still expressionless until now. But even if the questions and abuse were loud, an end was already doomed. Unless there was a miracle, unless someone could turn the tide, was it Ouyang Xin? Or another strange girl, Tang Yun?


    Half an hour later, when ouyangxin also stepped into the back track of dongfangqing and others, the original bright sky above his head has become dark


    Fu Lao stood up with a sigh, full of decadence. That year, he rushed back from the boundless forest early and abandoned his son regardless of the wind, in order to stop the decline of Fuzong. But now? After a lapse of two years, facing danxiu''s extreme means, he found out. There is no ambition in the world that can stop it. Because you never know how the opponent will use it. If it is only passive defense and never takes the initiative, there can only be one result.


    Xia Houyang''s eyes in the corner of the stand are full of worry. If even ouyangxin is not an opponent, how can Tang Yun, a military general in the later stage, become an opponent of danxiu!


    Ten people, Fu Xiu has ten people, but he can''t fight each other!


    How similar was this scene? At the beginning, when the freshmen tried to compete, when facing the doubts of the outside world, they wore a green shirt and pressed back all the skeptical voices with their own actions. That time, the honor of the champion of the freshmen tried to compete fell into the hands of Fu Xiu. It was the same scene. When facing the voice of Fu Xiu''s self abandonment again, there was no shadow of that wearing a green shirt.


    "Wu Zifeng, where the hell are you!" Tang Yunsu''s hand turned red and walked mechanically towards the platform, with thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    However, the idea just got up. Facing the entrance of Tang Yun, a gray robe came in


    Like an invisible strong wind, the towering murderous spirit on the body made everyone''s eyes focus on it.


    "That''s Wu Zifeng, that bastard! You also know to come! "¡® With a puff, the wine sprayed all over. Gu Liang stumbled and fell directly from the chair. It was like a ghost

 Chapter 975

    This murderous spirit is so dazzling!


    The whole noisy square was full of blood stains on the gray white robe, many cracks on the back, and the pure eyes were stained with a sense of hatred.


    Just when everyone didn''t know what happened, a roar that almost wanted to tear the whole sky covered the sky, "Ning Jiaoyun, where are you, get out of here!" Just now, a layer of cloud over the Fuzong disappeared without a trace in this cry.


    For a moment, on the stand, the people of the nether God Thoreau woke up one after another and exclaimed, "he, isn''t he the man who demolished the punishment hall yesterday? What a man. I like it. "


    "Didn''t he just be trapped by the temple Lord with the ''dance sky array''? How did you escape now? "


    "You''re stupid. Even the ten hall leaders are not his opponent. What array can stop him?"


    After Qu youyou pointed out the direction, Zifeng rushed towards the Fuzong hall without thinking about it. There were many obstacles all the way, but there was only one. He blew his fist. When Zifeng arrived at the hall and searched inside, he still didn''t see Ning Jiaoyun''s figure, his anger completely broke out!


    The great hall was almost buried in his hands. Destruction has never stopped all the way!


    Like the torrent of a burst dike, it came to the square with no direction and followed the voice of the people. It''s just that the square is huge. Once it falls, in the face of tens of thousands of people, let Zifeng find it and shout angrily!


    However, as soon as the sound fell, "bang bang bang" on his face, five hall leaders fell here, and all the remaining five were blown to the ground by the wind and could not move!


    "Stop me! Die! " With a roar, he raised his right hand, "Five Mountains fist!" At the moment when the little thumb was about to release, a sound across the square exploded in the field, "stop!"


    In a flash of light, Guliang Guilian didn''t care about the wine pot he had been staying with, and appeared directly in front of Zifeng.


    "Meet the elder. We are not doing well. Let these bad people destroy Fuzong and disturb the struggle for hegemony. Please punish the elder!" All the five Temple masters responded to Gu Lianggui''s fear. Now the punishment hall is gone, and the Fu hall on the top of the mountain is almost destroyed. In this case, once the blame comes down, all of them can''t afford to go!


    But from beginning to end, Gu Lianggui didn''t look at the five people around him. At the moment, he looked at Wu Zifeng with an iron face and spoke highly of Jie. It was the first time he had the feeling of seeing Zifeng. When I was in Haoran college, I didn''t have any other thoughts in my mind. I just wanted to rush up and beat him hundreds of times.


    Leng hum, come forward and pull away the valley beam and walk straight ahead. The five people around could not see this. When they were about to stop, Gu Liang drank back and said, "back down. There''s nothing about you in the! He can do whatever he wants. In the future, Fu Zong is not allowed to stop him anywhere. Do you hear me? "


    "But, elder, he gave the punishment hall to the people in front of him. When he wanted to bow down again for instructions and explain the matter clearly, he saw Gu Lianggui''s look, so he had to step aside and watch the development of the situation!


    In the silent square, only the gray robe was still walking, and Gu Lianggui followed closely behind him. It was so funny, but it was not dazzling in the eyes of the people, but it was very soft and gentle.


    You know, that gray white robe is not even a disciple of the Fu sect. The rune clothes with gold lines embroidered on their chests are the elders of the rune sect


    This, mess, mess, all mess!


    Deng Meng was so excited that they wanted to jump up. They knew that the so-called Rune array would not be able to trap Wu Zifeng. They knew, they knew a lot!


    However, at this moment, on the platform, danxiu, dressed in black, saw Tang Yun standing on the steps, staring straight at the distance, and couldn''t help but remind him loudly, "Hey, it''s your turn, either come up and fight, or admit defeat now. Don''t waste time, useless things!"


    "Useless things?" This sound completely attracted Zifeng''s eyes


    Glancing over the boy in black above, when he saw the girl on one side, Zifeng''s angry face was suddenly released, and the fierce color in his eyes disappeared without a trace, "Tang Yun?" A cry of uncertainty.


    This sound was very shallow, but in a moment it crossed a distance of hundreds of feet and went straight to Tang Yun''s heart


    At this moment, who else can see her strength? Without thinking, he immediately spread his feet and ran towards Zifeng. Qin Yao under the platform jumped up and ran with Tang Yun''s footsteps


    No matter what Fuzong people do to them, in the final analysis, they are just a stranger, who has just started a new life in Fuzong, a strange land!


    At the beginning, Xuantian and Haoran College''s memory was taken out of their hearts again and again when the moon was clear, and dried in the moonlight again and again. Tears wet every detail, just because they lacked a shoulder to rely on.


    Tang Yun was gentle but not shy. However, in the face of the giant Fuzong, her heart was heavy and she had a kind of breathless cowardice. That''s why she became more and more quiet, more and more silent, submissive, and completely lost the demeanor of the Fuxiu sister in Haoran college.


    But at this moment, the arm that had been waiting for a long time in the dream appeared again. What about criticism and not waiting to see? In the two lines of clear tears, Tang Yun fiercely bumped into Zifeng''s arms.


    It was very heavy. Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell, but his right arm was firmly placed on Tang Yun''s back. Zifeng understood her bitterness!


    Just like these days, in the face of Ning Jiaoyun''s difficulties, Zifeng is in what kind of mood! Tang Yun is not him. He can vent by force. When facing Xia Houyang''s pursuit, he dare not even make a negative voice!


    Tears soon wet Zifeng''s clothes


    "What about you? Why are you crying? Can''t you fight?" The boy in black still roared, but he never knew what mistakes he had made!


    Gu Lianggui seemed to see the anger in Zifeng''s eyes and asked aloud, "do you want to beat him? Then come on, what are you waiting for? " Instigating, because of the appearance of this figure, I''m afraid it will be reversed.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng slowly pulled Tang Yun away with a soft tone, "I''ll come soon."

 Chapter 976

    At the moment when that figure came into view, Ning Jiaoyun, who was pale, contracted the whole pupil, just like dying.


    Yes, all along, Ning Jiaoyun has a sense of superiority, a kind of psychology that others dare not obey when Fu Zong responds. This kind of psychology made her walk steadily in Fuzong for several years without falling once. The road in front of her was extremely flat, even without a trace of wrinkles. The smooth experience made her firmly believe that there was nothing she could not handle well in the punishment hall.


    Until I met Wu Zifeng, until the boy openly challenged her and won Mu Lao''s favor! Should the matter come to an end? No, even if it is a full stop, Ning Jiaoyun''s inflated and almost distorted pride will tear that full stop into pieces and sprinkle it on the ground into an ellipsis.


    However, when she tried hard and risked to turn this period into an ellipsis, she found that she was wrong, very wrong!


    The shadow of death shrouded over her head many times in less than a day. I thought that escaping to the elder and being with the elder would be escaping from the heaven. I didn''t think or think. Even here, the figure claiming life was still like a shadow.


    Shen Yan''s tight look on one side was instantly happy because of the figure. "Now, look how arrogant Dan Xiu is. You don''t know that young man I know. It''s Wu Jiaoyun I saw in Xuantian. You, you were hurt by him?" Suddenly thought of Wu Zifeng''s angry cry when he appeared


    "Fu Xiu wants a temporary replacement!" With a roar at his throat, Gu Lianggui ignored the reaction of the four danxiu elders above. Li is a Fuzong, and it''s not his danxiu''s decision.


    Hearing the sound, Ao Gaofeng immediately soared into the air and shouted at Gu Liang, "Fu Zong is afraid it''s bad temporarily." Wu Zifeng! When these three words appear, Ao Gaofeng can''t let this person play! When Xi Ren returned from Haoran college, he mentioned one person in particular. Later, Dan Xiu must be careful when he meets him. This person is Wu Zifeng. How can a student who can make Xi Changlao so afraid be a mortal.


    Aware of Ao Gaofeng''s timidity in his words, duanmufeng''s eyes brightened and responded, "why, can''t you change people halfway in the Danfu competition for hegemony? Is Dan Tang afraid? "


    As soon as he said this, the whole square had seen the Fuxiu girls Qi Qi, who fought with ten hall masters last night. The voice of "change, change" rang through the world and suppressed all the refutation of several people to the top of the sky.


    This man made a move. This time, he was afraid of a ****************************************************************************. But seeing Ao Gaofeng struggling for a moment, he sat down and said, "you can change people, but before that, you should verify your identity!" He doesn''t believe it, but there are ten disciples in the field in the later period of King Wu, who can''t fight a wuzifeng!


    However, if Ao Gaofeng had seen the scene where Zifeng fought against ten strong martial emperors last night, he would not be so confident. The five Temple masters around the temple smiled bitterly. They didn''t think about the two sides that were originally hostile. Now, the boy turned around and became the candidate to replace Fu Xiu.


    He didn''t pay attention to the debate above about whether to change or not. Just now, the teenager made unreasonable remarks to Tang Yun. Even if he couldn''t change people, Zifeng would not hesitate to hit the bastard on the ground!


    Again and again, a lot of messy things are pouring in. At the moment, Zifeng undoubtedly needs to vent, and confrontation is undoubtedly the best way to vent! Tang Yun obediently followed Zifeng. Qin Yao ran for a long time and finally arrived.


    Several people in the line stumbled. When Qu several people stood at the entrance and looked inside, they saw their mouth watering. Tang Yun, the Fuxiu girl on the beauty list, followed Zifeng, a heart was hit hard again.


    Oh, my God, boss, how charming are you? You just accepted Tang Yun face to face. There is no justice!


    His right hand slowly pasted on a soul test stone in front of him. Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s mouth was with a sly smile, and his hand knot flew up and down, but he saw the mental power flashing thunder surging towards the soul test stone in front of him.


    How amazing will Zifeng''s spiritual power be to the public when he is contaminated with the thunder of heaven''s anger?


    Dan Xiu, dressed in black, looked at the soul stone and said calmly, "Nian Geng 17, spiritual realm" suddenly stopped. Only because the gray soul stone suddenly became bright, the color became brighter and brighter, and a faint golden light appeared


    Gold, isn''t that the luster of spiritual power in the period of entry?


    "Pervert, pervert!" Just now my good feeling was swept away. Once situ Xin couldn''t help but rush up and beat Zifeng. It took more than two months to separate after the boundless forest said goodbye last time. Late arrival, arrival! He has been walking for nearly sixteen years


    Duanmu was stunned in the eye of the wind, including Xing Tian, who originally complained about Gu Lianggui''s behavior, but after seeing this scene, everything came to naught. He was 17 years old and "changed well" when he entered the house I didn''t know what to say, so I had to roar.


    However, at this moment, there was a purple thunder light on the soul test stone, but listening to the "click", a crack clearly appeared in the line of sight. Before waiting for a moment to breathe, the crack spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few moments of breathing, there was a sound of "bang", and the soul test stone in the eye was broken!


    Several people wiped their eyes. When they checked again, they were sure to be broken! The needle dropped again in the square.


    His eyebrows were slightly frowned. He saw the middle-aged man in black for a long time. Zifeng didn''t step forward, and the faint insulating air overflowed out, "how about my mental strength?" This momentum, obviously, is that if a middle-aged man doesn''t know good or bad and dares to say no, he will be blown away immediately.


    He hesitated and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to ask danxiu Yigan elder for confirmation, but he didn''t want the quilt to block his sight, "close, qualified!"


    The corners of his mouth smiled, stretched his waist, flashed his body, and settled firmly on the platform


    "Brother Zifeng, beat him hard!" Qin Yao jumped and jumped below. Well, someone is finally angry for danxiu.


    But listen to the judge, "start!"


    "Bang" is a familiar sound. Only this time, it is no longer the people of Fuzong who were thrown out of the site!

 Chapter 977

    Everyone was amazed at the young people in the field, and only an old figure slowly retreated towards the rear


    He is no one else, but Fu Lao, whom Zifeng misses day and night!


    At the moment, I don''t know when to cover a layer of fog. The fog is getting thicker and thicker, and the two lines of muddy tears hang quietly on my face. If Zifeng is just an ordinary young man of Fu Xiu at this moment, Fu Lao may not feel pain, but Zifeng in the field is so amazing.


    It was so amazing that he felt heartache. For two years, he stayed in the boundless forest for about a month, only a month! A general outline of talismans and a Book of talismans. Is there anything left? When Zifeng appeared in front of him in this way, who could hear the echo of guilt splashing in his heart?


    Old, old. Half of the body has disappeared into the loess, and there is no successor. For everyone who practices, it is completely equivalent to the sadness of having no children under his knees.


    Although situ Xin always showed impatience when he asked him what Wu Zifeng was like.


    However, only he himself knows how much he wants the narrative language to be stained with Zifeng''s figure! Fu Lao has only received two disciples in his life. The former Wei Chi Xian has amazing talent, which has been mentioned earlier. The latter is Wu Zifeng, in remote places such as Xuantian


    Therefore, the elder Duan Mufeng didn''t say it, but the contempt in his eyes was self-evident. For Fu Lao, as a teacher, everything else can be tolerated, but when his disciples are laughed at but can''t defend, that mood is not a taste in every way.


    Standing, looking at the figure through the gap in front


    "Next!" His left arm was still on his back. Zifeng waved his right hand and said impatiently. There are already three people. No one can resist his simple punch.


    Dongfang Qing didn''t know when she came over, covered her chest and stood beside Tang Yun. A faint jealousy had spread even before she opened her mouth


    On the high platform, Xing Tian''s eyes blinked and laughed wildly with each punch of Zifeng, ignoring the increasingly iron face around him.


    Ao Gaofeng whispered to Dingtian, but saw xiangtian rise in the air, and then fell next to a group of danxiu disciples who had not been on the stage. This posture should be to give advice, but it is a confrontation, not on the battlefield. The key to victory or defeat is the level of the warrior''s realm, not strategy!


    He looked back at Gu Liang in the distance, and duanmufeng sat down slowly.


    Zhu Xinyan couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "Fuzong is really a good means. You can''t use a card until the last minute. Two elders, congratulations on your success! " The words were cold, and Zhu Xinyan''s resentment could be heard. I didn''t expect the situation to be a certainty. It was reversed in an instant. Damn it!


    Xing Tian waved his hand and looked indifferent. "Originally, this card was not intended to be used, but Dan Xiu was unkind first, and Fu Zong could not make a difference. It''s up to some people to dig their own graves and commit their own sins! Ha ha "smiled and picked up the wine bag that Gu Lianggui had just dropped on the ground. He couldn''t help drinking two mouthfuls. His burning chest was burning," cool! ".


    "Wu Zifeng, I love you, Wu Zifeng, I love you" spread ten, ten and a hundred times. When Wu Zifeng''s taboo was known by the public, what else could ignite the madness in the eyes of many Fuxiu girls!


    Hero, which woman doesn''t like it! In the most critical moment of Fuzong, he turned the tide with his own strength and saved Fuzong from danger! What about the grey robe? What about all the blood? Even if it is the murderous spirit, it will not deter them, but will stick to it like crazy!


    Wang Qiang and Lu Bai looked at each other with a bitter smile and cried bitterly. It''s over. Good luck. The whole girl of Fuzong was robbed by the boss, but they didn''t even have a mouthful of soup


    Since last night, Wu Yi and Shen Zhi''s eyes have been shrouded in amazement, which has not dissipated until now. I thought it was amazing enough to show last night. How to explain the scene of breaking the soul stone in front of me?


    "Look!" At the moment when the referee announced the start, the seventh danxiu teenager threw out a black medicine tripod. The medicine tripod rose in the storm, expanded as big as a house in a short time, and then fell towards Zifeng


    After the temptation of several people in front, we came to a conclusion that we must not let the youth in front of us get close. Once we get close, we will have no strength to fight back! If you think so, you can only strike first!


    This medicine tripod is a spirit weapon of Xue Zheng. When it is fully displayed, it weighs at least ten million kilograms. Ordinary martial artists can''t help the power of collision


    Coldly looking at the medicine tripod, his face was as calm as before, and his steps were motionless. At the moment when he just saw the furnace tripod, Zifeng had the idea of bursting it, but instead thought of Ziyan. The top medicine tripod is also a spirit tool, which is most suitable for Ziyan!


    Thinking of this, the footsteps moved. In everyone''s surprised look, they opened their hands, went up and down, firmly fastened the two prominent places above the medicine tripod, let each other drive, and still firmly held it in their hands, "Xiaoguang, erase the spiritual imprint on it!"


    Leng hum twice. Although he despises such forcible robbery, it doesn''t hurt to rob occasionally, "look, Xiaobai counts down to ten!" The knot flew up and down and said confidently.


    He yawned on Zifeng''s shoulder. Xiaobai continued to lie down and ignored, "OK, ten, one! "It''s over"


    "Poof" knew that Xiaoguang in the sea almost gushed blood. He glared at the goods with hatred. The movements on his hands were orderly. Between breathing, he shouted, "wipe!" I felt a breeze blowing, and the medicine tripod shrank instantly and became light as if there was nothing.


    I didn''t want to spit out a mouthful of real blood, but I saw Xue Zheng directly thrown dozens of feet and fell to the ground. "How, how? What the hell did you do? " Xue, lying on the ground, was roaring at Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng was still unheard of. His mind moved. He took the medicine tripod directly and told Xue Zheng what Zifeng wanted to do!


    Gu Lianggui''s face twitched twice. He said that there are tens of thousands of eyes. Wu Zifeng, you have to leave some face for yourself.


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly turned around and smiled at Gu Lianggui.


    finished. It was Gu Liang''s first feeling of returning to his heart.


    Sure enough, but listen to the boy in a voice that can be heard by everyone and say in a loud voice, "thank you for reminding me. It''s a medicine tripod. Disciple Quan has accepted it! "


    Shameless, shameless

 Chapter 978

    "Presumptuous! Wu Zifeng. Do you want to rob in broad daylight! Hand over the tripod quickly! " He shouted angrily at Zifeng on the platform. From the moment he shot, danxiu''s defeat was unmistakable. Damn, it''s only one step away from success. Now it''s so far because of that figure!


    He spread his hands. Now that he has decided to take it, he will not spit it out again. "Elder Gu, the disciple obeys your wishes. You see," Zifeng will not be foolish enough to argue with the heaven. This kind of thing was originally a mistake for Zifeng. Now what he has to do is how to turn his disadvantages into advantages.


    He stared at Zifeng with hatred. Gu Liang cleared his throat and hesitated for a moment, "ha ha, elder Xiang. Why don''t we wait until the fight for hegemony is over? There are three more, soon! " Laughing and lying in front of a group of people. This kind of experience is rare.


    Step forward and wait until the hegemony competition is over. Once the competition is over, is there room for danxiu to speak? There are three more danxiu at the moment. The three men are the foundation of danxiu and the seemingly empty but real hope. He stepped forward and asked, "elder Gu, Fuzong disciples openly robbed other people''s things in the battle. You should appease the traitors. What a Fuzong. Are you trying to deceive me? No one in danxiu! Let me ask you one last time, will you hand in the mountain and river tripod or not? "


    I didn''t want this, but it caused public anger. I didn''t wait for Gu Lianggui to respond. On the square, many Fuxiu girls shouted with one voice, "if you don''t pay, you have the ability to rob yourself". This momentum is to bully danxiu.


    "You!" Ao Gaofeng scoffed at duanmufeng, "isn''t it that the people of Fuzong are like this, robbing other people''s things, and they''re righteous, Duanmu elder, shouldn''t you say something?"


    "If you know each other, hand over your things quickly, or we won''t compete for hegemony!" No wonder four people came to danxiu. The middle-aged man with protruding cheekbones and dark face never spoke. He talked with him and stuttered.


    Xing Tian was stunned. A mouthful of tea contained in his mouth directly sprayed out. The anger in his heart was immediately diluted by this person''s word. He stood up and even forgot everything he was just about to say, so he had to sit down again.


    "No? In danxiu''s eyes. Is hegemony a children''s play! Ao Gaofeng, since it''s a children''s play, why did you Dan Xiu rush to Fu Zong? " Now that you''ve torn your face, there''s no need to worry about anything else!


    "Listen clearly, it''s your Fuxiu who sees this hegemony as a children''s play! Openly looting. If you return the mountain and river tripod, the hegemony can continue. I, Dan Xiu, am here. I will never tolerate any behavior contrary to the principle of hegemony! " Ao Gaofeng stands in front of duanmufeng. At this time, no one can take the initiative to admit that hegemony is a child''s play, otherwise the other party will have a chance to prevaricate the competition in the future.


    As soon as he patted the chair, he glared at the middle-aged man. Xing Tian finally remembered what he was going to say just now¡° You really think that the broken tripod is rare in Fuzong. Wu Zifeng gives it to him. You can pick it yourself in the Wanbao Pavilion in the future! "


    As soon as this sound fell, there was an uproar in the field. The Wanbao Pavilion is equivalent to the book collection Pavilion in the sect. With the details of Zong xuanjing everywhere, there are countless treasures in the Wanbao Pavilion, and spiritual mysteries are everywhere. However, even the pro disciples have never had the right to choose anything at will!


    When Xing Tian opened his mouth, Gu Lianggui could only shake his head to Zifeng, "otherwise, you can return the mountain and river tripod to him first. Don''t worry, the things in the Wanbao pavilion are afraid to make you pick flowers."


    Tang Yun''s eyes are slightly wrong. For a moment, even if Gu Lianggui talked about the hype, with her understanding of Zifeng, she would never hand over the mountain and river tripod, and it would be difficult to recover it. On the contrary, it is the same.


    In the public''s sight, he slowly took out the mountain and river tripod. Zifeng''s face rarely showed the color of continuing to struggle. He turned and looked at the sky, "if you exchange the mountain and river tripod for an opportunity, I don''t know if the elder is willing to agree?"


    In fact, is this tripod really rare? It''s ridiculous. It''s just a spirit tool. It''s not the best. Where can it get into the eyes of a group of elders, but at this moment, Shanhe tripod is undoubtedly a powerful evidence for crusading against Fuzong. In full view of the public, it is expected that he Fuzong dare not cheat, but if Zifeng returns the tripod, the matter will be over and the struggle for hegemony will continue. Dan Xiu didn''t want to see this situation, so the opportunity in zituyere really moved the four elders in the line.


    Pretending to be serious, ignoring Xue Zheng''s plea behind him, he walked up to the sky, "opportunity, what do you call opportunity? Don''t you take part in this Dan Fu competition? Or another person? " Treachery!


    No? Joke, Zifeng''s anger hasn''t been vented yet. It''s not so easy to let go, "I can give them a chance to let ten of them shoot at the same time. The victory or defeat is this tripod. If you win by luck. The tripod belongs to me. If you lose, give it back with both hands and never say more. How? "


    "Nonsense!" Before opening to the sky, the Duanmu wind on the high platform took the lead in blocking the road, with one enemy against ten. It''s not nonsense, it''s what! What kind of thing is that broken tripod? Can it become the winner or loser of the hegemony.


    However, standing at the corner of the wall, several hall masters whose internal yuan force has not yet subsided look at each other and smile. Ten people? Even the dance sky array can''t trap the boy. What are the ten teenagers in front of the late king of Wu?


    Guliang Guigang wants to remind Zifeng not to violate the prestige of the elder. A tripod is small, so don''t ruin his future.


    "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, unless you don''t use yuan force, nothing else!" Trying to stimulate Zifeng to the sky.


    But I didn''t find that the teenagers standing on the platform didn''t blink from beginning to end! With a sneer, he looked up, "OK!"


    Okay? This time, not only the Fuxiu people were surprised, but even the danxiu people seemed to have heard wrong. Ao Gaofeng was stunned on the high platform. He didn''t react until half a sound. "I''ll answer you on behalf of Dan Xiu!" The voice is urgent.


    "Stop!" Duanmufeng, a rampant act of someone who wants to stop in the air, is held down by one arm


    "Whatever else you''re waiting for, give it to me!" For fear of Fu Xiu''s repentance, ten danxiu in a line jumped onto the stage


    But they are afraid that they have misunderstood. In fact, the real terror of the youth standing in front of them is not yuan force, but spiritual force!


    "What! How is this possible! "

 Chapter 979

    The arm pressed on duanmufeng''s shoulder is no one else, it''s Fu Lao!


    This is a kind of natural trust, not only from Dongfang Qing''s narration, but also Tang Yun''s description, and even Gu Lianggui. His younger martial brother is full of praise for Zifeng.


    At the beginning, even if he accepted Feng as an apprentice, wasn''t it because of his forbearance and self-control? How can a person who knows forbearance and self-control act recklessly at this moment?


    "What are you doing? Are you going to follow him? " Duanmufeng turned his head and shouted at Fu Lao. Shiyizigui! This is especially true in sectarian areas. In recent years, Duan Mufeng, two outstanding disciples of Xia Houyang and ouyangxin, had to be arbitrary in everything in the decision of Fuzong. But Fu Lao and Gu Lianggui had no choice but to let it go.


    But at this moment, if you look closely, you will find that old Fu''s face seems to have a different luster than in the past. There is self-confidence in the luster and infinite confidence. Therefore, Fu Qingshan, who was obedient and obedient before, disappeared and replaced by an old man with a kind and resolute look, "don''t be impatient, elder. Zifeng is my apprentice, If anything happens, I will bear it alone! " Then he stood on the edge of the platform and looked into the field


    "You!" Unexpectedly, Fu Lao would respond to him in a confrontational tone. Duanmufeng was stunned, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, ten figures jumped onto the platform


    For a moment, the Fuxiu girls in the whole square stood up and shouted for Zifeng


    The sun was shining brightly. Almost all the people who met Zifeng were covered with a layer of light sunshine, and a touch of holy luster came out from the inside out.


    It seemed that he had returned to Haoran college again. When Zifeng waved his arms, everyone followed the scene of waving flags and shouting. Tang Yun raised his jaw slightly and looked intoxicated in his eyes. However, it was this look that made Xia Houyang, who had been looking at him, surge into his heart.


    As soon as the ten people in front came on, they immediately surrounded zifengtuan. But they didn''t know Zifeng''s bottom line. If they knew that he wanted to put a foot in the sky and the company commander didn''t pay attention, they wouldn''t look so relaxed.


    Ao Gaofeng then stood on the edge of the high platform. As we all know, fighting against Zhongyuan force can be used like an arm, but spiritual force needs to be stored. Whether it''s secret arts or talent, it can''t catch up with Yuanli''s speed. Therefore, danxiu still has great hope this time.


    But just the next moment, Fuzong was full of the sound of sucking cold air.


    A rune pen like a dead wood was directly held in Zifeng''s hand. There was no Rune paper, and there was no need for rune paper. When Zifeng healed millions of spirit beasts in the vast mountain generation, Zifeng inadvertently peeped into the true meaning of the rune line.


    An invisible Qi force rippled around in an instant. For a moment, all danxiu were stuck in the mud and difficult to move.


    "This is the land of runes!" Xing Tian jumped up from his chair and shouted. How is it possible? How old is he? He mastered the rune at the age of 17!


    It''s more than Xingtian. If duanmufeng was still blaming Zifeng for his arrogance the moment before, he can only appreciate it at this moment! Genius, it''s genius! This is the blessing of Fuzong.


    "Don''t hurry!" After noticing the change of Zifeng, the outside shouted to the sky in a hurry.


    Hearing the sound, a group of ten people, armed with all kinds of weapons, came to the field together, with sharp swords and shadows.


    It was just late. At the moment when Zifeng slowly released his Qi, everything was over


    The rune pen strokes gently in the void, and elegant runes flow out from the pen like clouds and water, either fast or slow, or yang. After the appearance of the purple gold line, it immediately welcomes the storm, the vigor of gold, the vitality of wood, the various states of water, the mania of fire, the massiness and dexterity of soil. It seems that there is no need to stop at all. The ocean is wanton and endless. With a gentle wave, it swarms out


    Xue Zhengya clenches his teeth and wants to cut Zifeng off. You know, the mountain and river tripod was given to him by the elder before he set out! I practiced day and night in wujianzong for two years. Finally, I only changed this medicine tripod. I just recognized the Lord. I haven''t even used it once. I was taken away by the boy opposite. Who can bear it!


    But at the next moment, lines swarmed in, and the wind Throwing Knife in his hand was already dancing. There was a tinkling sound, but it was clear that he couldn''t stop the other party''s moves that looked like a stroke!


    A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead to the sky. Xi Ren''s warning still lingered in his ears, but he never dreamed that Fu Zongwu Zifeng was such a pervert!


    Ten people, in the pen of one person, have no strength to fight back! Anything else to say? What''s the use of struggling now.


    At this time, Qin Yao looked up and shouted angrily, "brother Zifeng, have you had enough? If you don''t finish it quickly, go and change your clothes! " Together, Wu Zifeng hasn''t done his best.


    Hearing the sound, the corners of his mouth smiled, and the runes all over the sky disappeared without a trace


    I was waiting for several people to relax and get a moment of breathing. When I wanted to fight back, I didn''t know when the sky curtain above my head became gloomy. Spiritual talent: imprisonment! With a whisper, the ten people in front kept their previous actions and stood on the stage motionless


    Walking in the middle of several people without leaving a hand, it was like playing football and kicked ten people on the stage one by one


    It was silent and breathless. Only the "plop" sound that landed on the ground exploded in my brain.


    Finally, when danxiu''s last man was kicked off the stage, the gray color on his head was swept away, and the sun was as bright as ever. Tens of thousands of Fuxiu immediately sent out a scream of mountain and tsunami, "ah, Wu Zifeng, I must marry you!"


    Madness belongs to the Fuzong emotion at this moment. In the envious eyes of others, only the elder heard a voice. I''m afraid it''s not far away from the rise of Fuzong.


    After a breath, Gu Lianggui secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, under Zifeng''s spiritual talent, Rao Shigui also felt uncomfortable.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Zifeng walked slowly under the stage in the sentencing of the referee


    However, just as Zifeng was walking, a sharp scold rushed into the sky and vowed to tear the sky over his head. With a cold light and a figure from far to near, "wuzifeng, I''ll kill you!"


    What a familiar language, but the visitor is not as cold as snow.

 Chapter 980

    When everything swarmed in, Zifeng was immersed in the world of talismans with a talisman pen in his hand. For a moment, he forgot his original intention. Why did he pursue here!


    And just at that time, the sound of scolding rose to the sky. Zifeng''s mind was just broken because Tang Yun, Qin Yao and other familiar people stayed quiet for a moment, and the original kind eyes became violent in an instant.


    Under a cold light, the cheers in the field suddenly stopped, but Shen Yanning saw a bright long sword in his hand, the wind flying symbol behind him, stabbing directly at Zifeng''s head


    This sword is a killer!


    This sword is the result of the uncontrollable expansion of hatred in the heart!


    This sword, she must ask Zifeng for justice!


    Just justice is not in someone''s heart. The reason why you are fair is just what you think. Before that, you have long been contaminated with selfishness and friendship.


    When Tang Yun and Dongfang Qing were about to flash to Zifeng''s face, Gu Lianggui on one side had already shot. With a flick of his big sleeve, Shen Yanning turned back directly under the pressure of the mighty emperor, "presumptuous! What are you doing! " In front of Zifeng and Dongfang Qing, Gu Lianggui looks like an old urchin, but in front of others, his temper is not so good!


    With a dull bang, Shen Yanning fell heavily to the ground, and the long sword in his hand didn''t know where to fall. But then he got up again, without any regret on his face. As if crazy, he picked up the long sword from the ground and rushed over again


    I can imagine how shocked Ning Jiaoyun was when she slowly said a name. Ning Jiaoyun is Shen Yanning''s best friend and the same person in the whole Fu clan. If you calm down and think carefully, you will find that they have a lot in common. They have no brain at all.


    When she saw Ning Jiaoyun, dying and dying, it was dark for a while, and she only felt that the whole world was as if it were gray.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene. Even danxiu''s elders completely ignored how they had been defeated just now and looked at the dramatic scene.


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, how dare you lay such a heavy hand! I fought with you! " Her hair was scattered, and let the tears on her face burst out of the bank. Shen Yanning still stabbed Zifeng firmly.


    Gu Lianggui''s steps moved and he wanted to do it again, but he was stopped by Zifeng! That pair of clear eyes had passed Shen Yanning in front and saw the pale Ning Jiaoyun on his face in the stands behind


    "Boom" the anger that had just subsided burst out like a volcano. At this moment, Zifeng recovered his appearance just entering the field, "Ning Jiaoyun, take your life!" The red and blue wings on the back spread, the blunt iron in the hand, in the high air, violently tore the sky knife, and the neat qingbiyan slate on the ground was split in an irresistible force.


    The soil layer collapsed, and the hundred Zhang sword awned in an instant. Under the towering pressure, all the Qi machines locked the person below!


    Shen Yanning''s hasty steps were stiff there, and the flower face was lost. The long sword tightly held in his hand didn''t know when it fell down. If the whole person was in a hurry, the flower face was messy, "why. Why, why! "


    In Ning Jiaoyun''s narration just now, he clearly said that all this was a misunderstanding. Since it was a misunderstanding, why did Wu Zifeng give such a heavy hand!


    But sometimes, the misunderstanding you think is true in the eyes of others!


    Cruel? If Shen Yanning has seen Ning Jiaoyun''s means, what does Zifeng do! At the north entrance, Qu you and Wang Qiang gasped and leaned against the edge of the corner. They knew that they were humble in the Fuzong. Even though there were many vacant seats in the corner of the stand, nine people still chose to squat here. Because they are afraid that when they sit on it, they will be driven out of the square. I''m afraid they won''t see their boss''s wonderful performance at that time.


    If their hearts have been hurt, even if they are beaten half dead and seriously injured by Ning Jiaoyun, they will not wake up. Their fate has long been doomed. They will always play supporting roles in other people''s stories in this world.


    However, Wang Qiang, they may not know that the brilliant boss in their eyes was much more humble than them in the past 15 years. Even if they walked on the water, they would not set off any ripples


    This knife is filled with not only simple hatred, but also Zifeng''s injustice. Because in his heart, Wang Qiang and others are much more important than the so-called Ning Jiaoyun, a generation of Fuzong deacons.


    A knife is absolutely empty! The murderous intention swept through. Before it fell, the Fuxiu girls in the stands fled in panic and screamed in all directions. At the previous moment, Zifeng was still a hero in their eyes, but the next second he became a devil


    "Stop!" Gu Lianggui hurriedly stopped. Although he already knew it was useless, for Wu Zifeng, no one can change what he identified, but he can''t watch Fu Zong''s people die under his knife.


    The injury is small and can be resolved. However, if you kill someone of the same clan, even if Wu Zifeng''s talent is no matter how detached, you will still be scolded. At that time, you may be expelled from the Fu clan. What''s more, you''re only going to kill one person. Will Ning Jiaoyun be the only one hurt once Baizhang Dao mang falls to the ground? A whole grandstand will turn into powder.


    Asshole! Yuan''s wings spread and stood in front of Zifeng in an instant. But Zifeng was still unheard of. He flashed over the valley beam and returned. The ink knife held high in his hand still stretched out the arc of the full moon, and wanted to fan it down.


    "Stop!" As the elder of Fu Zong, duanmufeng''s originally happy face suddenly turned blue, blowing his beard and staring, lawless and barbaric! Is it really a place where Fuzong can go wild at will.


    However, facing the obstruction of Duanmu wind, the blunt iron in Zifeng''s hand didn''t stop and went straight on


    The mountain like heavy shadow of the knife obscured the brilliant sunshine above. All the noise and quarrels, hatred and misunderstanding ended under the knife.


    At this moment, an old figure, I don''t know when to break into the eyes, quietly stood in front of Ning Jiaoyun, clear and thin, floating clothes, crane hair and child face, antique, with a spirit haunting the body, "Zifeng" sounded like boiled water, but poured into Zifeng''s heart in an instant.


    Who said that drinking boiled water won''t get drunk?


    This scene, like a reversal of time, returned to the quiet boundless forest two years ago.


    At this moment, Zifeng''s angry brain was blank.


    At this moment, Zifeng took back Baizhang Dao mang with all his strength


    A shower of blood sprayed out of the sky in an instant

 Chapter 981

    At the moment of seeing Gu Liang''s return, Zifeng couldn''t help looking at the high platform. However, at that time, Fu Lao dodged after the crowd, so he didn''t see his figure.


    Frustrated or sad. After waiting so long, I don''t care about the minute in front of me


    However, under that knife, when Fu Lao''s figure came into view, it was just the simplest title, which made Zifeng feel an impulse to kneel on his knees!


    Perhaps, in Fu Lao''s eyes, it is only a month, but without that month, will Zifeng come to this step now? Without the Enlightenment of martial arts in that month and introducing him into the world of talismans, can he still stand here and enjoy the cheers of the people?


    The world always has a cause before it has a fruit!


    Now everything the Wu family has is given by Fu Lao at the beginning, even if it is casual, even if it is done at will. But Zifeng didn''t agree so much, just as he had always called Yanwu a teacher and never called him a master.


    Because in his wuzifeng world, he has only one teacher, Fu Zong and Fu Qingshan!


    "Roar!" Roaring, Yuan Li suddenly turned back and relaxed. The whole Dantian was hit by Yuan Li who forcibly turned back and nearly collapsed


    The Qi and blood of the whole body were disordered, and the blood poured down like a torrential rain. If the whole body is hit hard, it will fly a hundred feet and plough a deep trace on the ground!


    Silent, silent. The noisy square fell into silence again. Tang Yun, Dongfang Qing, Qu you and Wang Qiang, including Fu Lao and Gu Lianggui, ran crazy towards the front


    But before they approached, the blunt iron slowly stood on the porous ground. A gray robe was full of blood at the moment. It was no longer free and easy. It struggled and slowly stood up straight with the support of the blunt iron!


    Two hands, respectfully put the pen end of the old Fu left to him in his hand and hold it high above his head.


    The "plop" sounded again, and smoke and dust rose everywhere on the ground. It seemed that the Fuzong, who was as high as ten thousand feet, was shaking on his knees and resonated


    I once imagined meeting Fu Lao thousands of times, but I never thought that I would be in my own clothes. Under the situation of being down and out.


    All along, people who know Zifeng have a consensus that they have never seen him cry and cry for themselves. No matter what kind of pressure, what kind of scene, what kind of enemy we face, we never have.


    In the face of Wu Tiankui''s persecution, no!


    Sect alliance, life and death inducement of Gu Yintian, no!


    Millions of demon troops, with their own body, carry the rise and fall of Xuantian, or not!


    When "None" were connected in series, people around him stubbornly thought that Zifeng was a man who was firm enough not to cry


    However, the next moment, Tang Yun''s heart was severely pulled up, his brain was dizzy, and he nearly fell to the ground. In the sight, two lines of crystal tears hung stubbornly on Zifeng''s face


    Tears drop by drop fell on the ground, burning her heart, so painful, so painful!


    "Disciple Wu Zifeng, meet your master!" The sonorous and powerful voice beat heavily on the chest of the earth, which made those who heard it feel like a lump in the throat.


    "Good good" Fu Lao roared up to the sky, and his face was hung with muddy tears for two years, two years. Reaching out his hand, he picked up Zifeng''s talisman on his head, "master, there''s nothing for you. It''s a talisman bag I''ve used for most of my life. I''ll give it to you today. " Then, without waiting for Zifeng to refuse, he stuffed it directly into his hand.


    Is this just a rune bag? He spent most of his life with Fu Lao''s amazing talent of drawing runes. How amazing will the inside of the amulet bag be? Xuanjing? Kung Fu? Scroll? Spiritual Secrets? Among them, Zifeng''s worth is more than a hundred times, more than a thousand times.


    Tang Yun stood quietly in the same place. Although she was also a pro disciple of the old Fu clan, she didn''t look jealous in her eyes. There was only joy and heartfelt joy


    On the silent stand, I don''t know who sobbed first, and the little sobs gathered into the tide, one wave after another, beating up over the Fuzong


    "Sobbing, it''s so moving. It turns out that the second elder has been waiting for his disciples. I thought the second elder was useless and couldn''t recruit disciples?" A white girl cried with tears deep in her eyes


    "Who would have thought that Wu Zifeng came from Xuantian? Xuantian is so far away from Fuzong. It took two years to walk. I, I, Wuwu"


    Wipe away the tears on his face, Zifeng was slowly pulled up by Fu Lao. Although his face was haggard and listless at the moment, the rising radian of the corners of his mouth had not relaxed for a long time


    Old and young, ask and answer. What they said, even after the event, Zifeng forgot everything. He only knew that when he returned to leave, he shouted at Ning Jiaoyun who was far away in the stands, "in the face of master, I can spare your life, but one thing, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise I will kill you without hesitation!"


    Later, with the help of Tang Yun, Qu Youzhong walked towards the dining hall at the lower level with Wang Qiang


    Gu Lianggui is not happy to go. The pro disciples live in the upper level of Fuzong. Do you want to make a special trip to wuzifeng? I didn''t want Zifeng to just turn back and point to the black Fu clothes on his body. With a faint smile, "the elder saw clearly that Zifeng was the one who sent food to Fu Zong."


    "Poof" Lu baizifeng laughed, covered his aching chest and hissed cold air.


    Well, if the food delivery people are so gifted, wouldn''t the Fuzong want to turn the sky.


    Until now, all the people in the Dan Hall who were already stunned came back to God. Zifeng''s angry knife just now, Rao is Ao Gaofeng on the high platform in the deep, and he was in a cold sweat. Don''t say that the ten disciples, even the four elders, can get half of the benefits from Wu Zifeng''s young man? Before, I had to worry about what I wanted. In the final analysis, it was just a futile struggle.


    "Go!" At the order of shame, a group of danxiu people didn''t even call, so they left in dismay


    "Second brother, do you see him fooling around?" Gu Liang has two hands and can''t laugh bitterly.


    After waving his hand, Fu Lao was in a very happy mood. "Young man, it''s OK to play, hahaha," he said, and then walked away


    The scorching midday sun is so hot that people''s hearts are warm and comfortable!

 Chapter 982

    From the moment Fu Lao stood in front of Ning Jiaoyun, Zifeng knew that the knife in his hand could not be waved any more!


    Because he is no longer a person, with the figure breaking in, the burden on his back is undoubtedly a little heavier. At this moment, he was no longer alone. In his previous plan, after the knife was cut down, Fuzong could not stay anyway and had to choose to leave.


    It''s a fluke to be able to resist ten hall masters to a great extent. If it had not been for Xiaoguang, an old monster of ten thousand years, in the "dance sky array", he would not know how long he would have to be trapped to escape.


    With Zifeng''s roar, Ning Jiaoyun leaned back on her chair in the stands, as if she had swam away again at the moment of life and death.


    "Don''t appear in front of me again, or I will kill you without hesitation!" This sentence, like a nightmare, has been entrenched in her mind for a long time and has not dispersed for a long time, "ha ha, you want to kill me. It''s fun, fun, really fun."


    "Hey, don''t go. If you want to kill me, come quickly. Really, I didn''t lie to you. Ning Jiaoyun, where are you going? Stop. This is not good, change one, change one "


    When the nerve, which had been tight all day, suddenly loosened, did not want to have a disorder of divine consciousness. When it suddenly crossed together, everything in front of us seemed to become an illusion. In the illusion, only ourselves were normal and others were wrong.


    Right or wrong, true or false.


    Laughing and jumping, the memory is like a string of footprints left on the beach just barefoot. After a wave comes, all the previous footprints left on the beach have been erased, clean and no trace has been left.


    The memory only stayed in the first few minutes, and Zifeng''s sentence still occupied most of Ning Jiaoyun''s memory.


    Therefore, Ning Jiaoyun, who had just returned to normal, was crazy, jumping, jumping and laughing. This may be a relief for her. If soberness is an unspeakable pain for her, it would be better to live the rest of her life like this.


    Just, what should Shen Yanning do? After seeing Ning Jiaoyun''s present appearance, what should be used to sew up her bleeding heart?


    Are tears and pleadings still useful at this moment¡° Jiao Yun, don''t scare me. Wake up, will you? Jiao Yun, Jiao Yun, I''m Yanning. "


    "I am Yanning, yes, I am Yanning, you are not! Who are you? How do you know my name? " There was no worry or worldly disturbance in his eyes. Ning Jiaoyun of a moment is so lovely and heartbreaking.


    "No" Shen Yanning tightly hugged Ning Jiaoyun in her arms. The whole person couldn''t cry. Then her eyes darkened and fainted to the ground.


    In the flower like season, the cold rain pours on the desolation of the clouds.


    Not many people noticed what happened to Shen Yanning. Maybe this is where human nature is sad. Less pity, more yearning and affirmation for the winner''s posture. So almost everyone''s eyes chased Zifeng''s back


    Iron bone clank, chivalrous tenderness, righteousness and fearlessness. The image of Zifeng became plump after just a few hours. Before duanmufeng announced the end of the hegemony, groups of girls in the whole stand followed the figure in front, silent, and walked towards the lower level together.


    Reverse, reverse! In a rage, he immediately brushed his sleeve and left. After Xing Tian looked left and right, he saw that everyone in the field was like this. He shook his head and left. Soon, Gu Liang was left alone. Seeing the boy, Dongfang Qing and Qin Yao can still stay here. Joke, they can''t see the shadow at the moment.


    Shook his head, took Shen Yanning and Ning Jiaoyun on the ground, sighed and walked away


    The breeze is light, but the square is empty at the moment, completely without the previous regular appearance. At the moment, it is full of holes and devastation. Only the scenes flashed in my mind are still telling the thrilling scenes just now.


    At this moment, a line of four figures stood at the exit of the square, looking at the smaller and smaller figures below. The Shangguan with a scarlet whip floated, and his eyes were inexplicably covered with an inexplicable luster, "disciple of the second elder, so strong!"


    "Strong? No matter how strong he is, can he be as strong as Yangge? It''s just mental power. Yuan power is a little more powerful. Have you seen him draw a talisman? In the Fuzong school, the real competition is the painting of runes. The spiritual power is the top fart. You know, brother Yang has been able to draw 765 level 6 runes. Who broke the record? Go to Tuofu hall in two days. Records may be refreshed again. " Seeing Xia Houyang''s increasingly poor eyes, ouyangxin hurriedly complimented.


    Unfortunately, after seeing is believing, his compliment is so hypocritical and unpleasant to hear. Zifeng doesn''t have a talisman, but what does the talisman rely on most? Isn''t it still spiritual power? Without spiritual strength, the career of talisman will stop.


    What''s more, what does Zifeng use in confrontation? Runes! That is the realm above the runes. Can anyone who can see that realm be simple in drawing runes?


    Sima Kong came forward from the rear with a straw in his mouth and said carelessly, "Xia Hou, if you don''t take some measures, Tang Yunke will really be gone."


    Before his voice fell, he could feel a faint murderous spirit around him, but simakong shrugged as if he hadn''t heard it. "Don''t think I''m sarcastic about you. That boy makes me very uncomfortable. Count me when you want to do it." After speaking, he spit out the grass stem in his mouth, spread his body and quickly disappeared in sight.


    After that, Shangguan floated for a moment. However, Xia Houyang just stared at the bottom without saying a word. In desperation, he could only turn around and leave with ouyangxin.


    Due to the relationship between duanmufeng and Xing Tian, their own disciples are also very close. Before Zifeng appeared, no one could shake the supremacy of Fuzong, but now? Everything, even the surrounding air, began to be filled with a faint threat, and even their breathing was stained with inexplicable pressure.


    Calm Fuzong, for a time, the dark tide surged and waves rose everywhere

 Chapter 983

    There was a small dining hall on the lower floor of Fu Zong. The originally quiet room was now full of people. No matter how Zifeng explained, all the girls in front of him were unwilling to leave.


    Exclaimed, as if he had found something new, he looked at everything inside, whether it was a knife or a chopping board, as if he had never seen anything in front of him. That''s why some people say that women like to have a beautiful kitchen, but they just have it, but they don''t use it. Even if you use it one day, it''s the next bowl of white water noodles at most. You''re blind to such a good kitchen utensil.


    After his mouth was dry, he simply ignored it. Zifeng sat directly in a chair in the corner and looked at the young girl in front of him. With all hands and feet, the originally chaotic dining hall became more messy for a time.


    Tang Yun naturally stood behind Zifeng, saying nothing and doing nothing. He was just quiet and quiet.


    Dongfang Qing didn''t care. She stood in front of Zifeng, pointed to Zifeng and shouted, "when did you enter Fuzong, why didn''t you inform me? Did you pay attention to me and answer me?" She scolded, but she didn''t know that most of the eyes in the dining hall gathered at the moment she spoke.


    Wang Qiang was squeezed out of the door early in the morning. He didn''t want to squeeze in half of his life. He didn''t want to squeeze in half. Just put his head in, he saw the scene of Dongfang Qing''s coquetry. "Come on, boss, you''re too sharp in chasing girls!"


    Qu you pulled his finger and counted for a long time. The five fingers of one palm can''t be used up. It''s only five days to join Fuzong from Zifeng! Tang Yun, Dongfang Qing, plus the countless Fuzong girls in front of us


    The people who had just recovered felt that they were hit hard by a heavy hammer in their hearts. Their feet were floating and staggering. There was no dispute that they were pushed out again. Once a group of big men half sat on the ground, hugging their heads and crying


    He shook his head. Zifeng turned his back and didn''t want to talk to Dongfang Qing. He seemed to remember that when he was in Xuantian, the relationship between them didn''t seem to be so good.


    "You!" Seeing that Zifeng didn''t want to talk to her, Dongfang Qing was furious. He dodged and stood in front of him again, looking unreasonable.


    There was a lot of noise in the house. The noisy Zifeng was upset. A wave of fatigue swept in, and his eyes couldn''t help drooping.


    It is impossible to say that you are not tired after a whole night and half a day of hard fighting. He shook his head and forced himself to cheer up, but he couldn''t control it. Unconsciously, he fell askew on the chair and snored gently.


    So, the whole meal hall was silent in the snoring. Playful or rummaging, they all tacitly remained silent and didn''t say a word. I don''t know who gently shouted, and the people all over the room crept out


    The sunny open space outside the house made the whole person lazy and unspeakably comfortable. A group of people gathered together to listen to Xiao Qinyao''s biographies of Zifeng''s Heroes in Xuantian. They didn''t know where they were sorted out, and everything was not missed. When talking about Tianzhou Wujia Dabi, when she was almost killed by Wuming, the girl in the field was nervous and pale.


    Several natural girls raised their white cheeks and asked anxiously, "what happened to Wu Zifeng later?"


    Isn''t that nonsense? I really took this as a story. Didn''t I see Wu Zifeng sleeping in the room? If Wu Ming killed him, could there be anything that happened in Fuzong today?


    However, Qin Yao obviously wanted this effect. With a sly smile, "if you want to know what will happen later, listen to the next chapter." He waved his hand and sat on the ground with a smoking throat.


    The people around him shouted reluctantly, "no, how can you do this? It''s not a joke for them. They only talk about half of it. Who can understand the feelings of their listeners.


    Being pulled by the crowd, Qin Yao''s face was also full of anger, and she thought to Zifeng in the room, why do you say you do so many things? Now you can''t finish it, damn it


    "Sister Tang Yun, please save me quickly." With a sad face, Qin Yao grabbed Tang Yun who came out of the dining hall and cried endlessly.


    Spoiled, he stared at Qin Yao. Tang Yun looked at a group of people in front of him. At least there were thousands of people. Not far from a rune tree, Wang Qiang was stunned. The worship in his eyes had nothing to add. For a moment, it seemed that as long as Zifeng cheered, everyone would respond.


    He cleared his throat and asked casually, "I don''t know anything else, but I know very well when Wu Zifeng is at Haoran college. I don''t know which paragraph you want to listen to?" At the beginning, the students in Haoran college caught one at random. Which one can''t easily tell one or two stories of Wu Zifeng.


    "Freshmen try to compare that paragraph!" It was a voice of one voice.


    Qin Yao didn''t like this, "haven''t you heard the section of freshmen trying to compare?"? Why listen! "


    Is it enough just once? In that period, he had the closest relationship with the people in front of him, because Zifeng took part in the competition as a Fuxiu, competed with a group of Wuxiu for the seat of victory and defeat, and finally won. Did they hear wrong? Fuxiu is so powerful.


    Being pestered by the crowd, I really had no choice but to say it again. Different from Qin Yao''s narration, Tang Yun''s narration has less worship and more warmth. It seems that Zifeng does what she does


    Once this atmosphere is rendered, the emotions of the surrounding girls are mobilized. Some feel very light, light as a feather, but can always float into the heart in an instant.


    So Dongfang Qing, standing on one side, stared at Tang Yun''s back, and her face became red. "Does Tang Yun also like Wu Zifeng?" As soon as this idea appeared, Dongfang Qing was like a great enemy. At this moment, the back of the Oriental family became pale, and even seemed to be a completely unrelated thing.


    With Wu Zifeng''s personality, like is like. It has nothing to do with the surrounding back. This is a natural emotion, less whitewash, more sincerity.


    If Qu you and others know that Dongfang Qing has this worry, I don''t know what to think again.


    But when Tang Yun stopped talking and found that there was a touch of intoxicated warmth in the eyes of thousands of people in front of her, what should she think?


    I never thought that Wu Zifeng, who has always kept a distance from men and women, would have to face a lot of trouble after waking up

 Chapter 984

    This sleep, until the night was as cool as water, Zifeng slowly woke up. The dining hall seemed to be quiet again. Wang Qiang and Qu had several people lying on the ground with several straw mats and snoring


    Shook his head and simply explored the injuries of several people. After that, he walked out without serious harm. Under the bright moonlight, I breathed a long sigh of relief. Although I met many obstacles at the beginning, I finally met Fu Lao. At the moment, I recall it carefully, like a dream


    The sound of insects rustled in his ears. Zifeng leaned quietly under a rune tree and began to think about what had happened recently. From the beginning of entering the sect, because he was eager for quick success and instant benefit, he almost forgot the most basic thing, that is, combing himself.


    The cards, skills and Spiritual Secrets you have at the moment. Now, the strong in the middle of the general Wu Emperor may not be inferior, but if they are strong in the later stage or in the sect, they are still a little stretched. Because once you enter the realm of Emperor Wu, you can more or less mobilize the power between heaven and earth. Even if it is only a trace of power, it is also a vast ocean, and others can''t beat it.


    What made him wonder was that the heaven and earth aura of the sect was much stronger than that of Xuantian, but seeing that a few months had passed, Zifeng still stayed in the later stage of King Wu, and there seemed to be no progress. This is obviously unreasonable. Don''t say that Leng Ruxue immediately broke through the early stage of King Wu and entered the middle stage of Jin Dynasty as soon as he entered the sect, just like Tang Yun and others.


    Now it seems that as long as he is still standing still, he doesn''t even have the feeling of Yuan force expansion. This is how long it would take to break through to the later stage of King Wu, only four or five months, if other people knew it. You should know that there are many people who have stopped in this realm for decades in the land of sects, and how they spend it.


    Sighing, at this moment, Xiaobai jumped down from her shoulder, paced slowly in the moonlight, suddenly turned around, stared at Zifeng, and asked seriously, "what are you going to find the dragon family?" Don''t look at Xiao Guang''s madness and totally out of tune, but some things have long been branded in his heart and linger.


    Stunned, he looked at Xiaobai in surprise, saw the twinkling eyes in his eyes, and the decadent spirit lingered in his body, "is there any news from the dragon family? Zhantianzong didn''t get any news. He had to wait until tomorrow to ask Shifu to see if there was any news. Since I promised long Huang that day. It will not be forgotten, but it has been so long. The dragon family, alas, forget it. "It seems that the dragon family has never existed. It is just a vague concept, or a word, with no entity.


    If Zifeng had not seen longhuang with his own eyes in wolongpo, in his consciousness, the dragon must only exist in imagination. No clue, not even rumors


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang seemed to have no rest. Hearing the dialogue between the two, he stood up and said in a heavy tone, "don''t look for it. I''ve felt it since I entered the sect. I''m afraid the four great beasts in ancient times don''t exist." Sighed and slowly threw a heavy bomb.


    "Fart, how can it not exist? Don''t I live well? See clearly, I Xiaobai is a white tiger! " Hearing Xiaoguang''s mindless words, Xiaobai became angry.


    It''s just Xiaobai. Even Xiaoguang doesn''t want to believe it. He waits until Xiaobai''s roar stops and sighs, "the reason why I say this is because the ancient four beasts exist independently of the world, and their rules are completely different from those of the martial arts!"


    "Oh", Zifeng seemed to be interested. He sat up straight and looked carefully at the little light in the sea.


    After a sigh of relief, Xiaoguang noticed that Xiaobai didn''t refute, and continued, "do you remember your spirit virtual chain? That kind of spatial power can gradually expand with the thinking of martial artists. Whether it''s an ordinary xuanming ring or a talisman bag, the space inside has already taken shape at the moment when it is not completed, but the space in the spirit virtual chain can be expanded and changed."


    "Ten thousand years ago, when the four beasts coexisted, the aura between heaven and earth was not like this. At first, I wondered what had happened. Today, I woke up when I saw Xiaobai. It turned out that I was wrong in the morning. Xiaobai, I ask you, every time you grow up or want to display your instinctive talents, do you think there will be an inexplicable pressure in the surrounding air, which makes you unable to move or even difficult to display? "


    Nodded. Although Xiaobai doesn''t agree with Xiaoguang, what he said is indeed a fact. In addition to becoming this petite look, even if the body expands for a minute, it will also be oppressed by the surrounding space. It seems that Xiaobai does not belong to the world in front of him.


    "That''s right, because the power used by exotic animals is not the power of the world." With a sigh of relief, he finally spoke out his doubts.


    However, this paragraph did not solve the problem, but made the whole incident more complicated and confusing. His eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. Zifeng asked puzzled, "you said that the power invoked by Xiaobai is not in this world. How can it be used, including the previous healing light, for space conversion?"


    He shook his head. Xiaoguang''s face was also puzzled. He shrugged and looked indifferent. "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    If it weren''t for the goods staying in the sea of knowledge, Xiaobai couldn''t get in, or with his words, he would lose the bones he bit, "it''s bullshit!"


    "Hey, who are you talking about? Xiaobai, I tell you, when you ask Lord Guang in the future, don''t rely on me to turn over the old accounts. "Threaten each other. Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    At first, he was serious, but now he began to make trouble again. "Your white master will be afraid of you. If you have the ability, you can come out."


    "If you have the courage, come in and Lord Guang can crush you with only one finger."


    "I''m afraid of you. Come out and try!"


    After seeing these two goods, Zifeng didn''t bother to talk to him. In fact, Xiaoguang just secretly told him, "ten thousand years ago, Ren was one of the four ancient beasts, and the power mobilized was to destroy the sky and the earth. Now Xiaobai shows it, but it''s less than one in ten million."


    Just think about it, I think there are too many secrets I haven''t been involved in. Because of Xiaoguang''s words today, the shadow of the dragon family has become more ethereal

 Chapter 985

    However, although Xiaoguang''s last speech yesterday was somewhat out of tune, he also revealed a message invisibly, that is, the spirit virtual chain. Since the space rules inside are quite different from those outside, in other words, there must be some clues where the spirit virtual chain was born. It can even be said that there may be a secret of the dragon family.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, the ethereal mood calmed down slowly. If you want to uncover the truth, I''m afraid you have to go to Kunlun mountain. When I was at Ouyang''s house before, some people said that there seemed to be a shadow of Kunlun mountain behind this sect Dabi.


    One mountain, four palaces, ten sects and 100 sects. Since Kunlun mountain stands in the subversive position of the sectarian land, its mystery can not be stopped by anyone


    Sitting on the talisman tree, I looked straight at the eastern sky curtain. I don''t know how long it took until my sight gradually became bright. I spent the night in doubt.


    Fuzong''s morning was slightly cold, and the cool wind swept over his heart. However, before Zifeng jumped down, the two figures below flashed past. The direction he went was not elsewhere, but the dining hall. Before Zi Feng looked into it, the next moment, a rustling sound came from the mountains and forests in the distance, and a Taoist shadow rushed towards it for fear of being late.


    "What sound?" Vaguely heard the sound of washing and cutting vegetables. Lu Bai thought he was dreaming, and faintly fell to the other side. But the sound was so clear that it seemed to be true. Even the sound of footsteps was close to my ears.


    Hesitated and pinched his thigh with his right hand.


    "Ah! Who dares to disturb my dream? I almost kissed him! Lubai, you bastard! "¡® With a crisp sound of "pa", Qu has a slap to wake up Lu Bai lying beside him. If you say you want to pinch, pinch yourself. Just hold on to him. Who does Qu have a move to provoke.


    "You" Lu Bai also roared. His upper body sat up and was lively. It seems that the injury in his body is almost healed under the power of the sea. But the voice was only half said. It was like a ghost. It stopped abruptly. Pointing to the busy shadows around, he grabbed Qu you''s clothes and blocked chiluo''s upper body.


    Qu youyou couldn''t grab the left and right, so he had to pull Wang Qiang''s coat and block it in front of his chest


    Under this movement, all the people around could not sleep. They woke up and muttered, "what''s going on. When did Chi Yan hit "haha", he didn''t even open his eyes, so he was going to fall to the ground and continue to sleep, but he was grabbed by Wang Qiang. Lu Bai was not vague. The slap that was bent by a fan just now was directly swung on his face.


    "You group" Chi Yan''s eyes suddenly opened. After seeing the scene in front of him, the next action was to frantically snatch the green shirt on Lu Bai''s body, so a group of people couldn''t help wrestling together, but listening to the "squeak" sound, strips of cloth were draped over his body, and the last group of people could only hold together and cover each other.


    However, the Fuxiu girls in the dining hall didn''t look at them at all. What are they hiding? They want to have no body and temperament. No, girls walked past a group of * * men with red faces and breathless, as if they were air.?


    After World War I yesterday, Zifeng''s tired appearance was deeply reflected in the eyes of some interested girls. If you want to tie a man, you must first tie his stomach. This has become the consensus of many people. They thought that only they had this idea and didn''t want to be hazy at night. When they set foot on the road to the dining hall, they found that everyone around them had the same idea, and the silent smoke immediately spread in the dining hall.


    First, they robbed the food materials, but also the knives, and finally the chopping board Fuxiu. The girl didn''t compare with Wuxiu. She fought without saying a word. In, they spell talismans. One by one, they explode empty talismans, fire talismans and Xiao Tian talismans. They are all in a mess. If Zifeng was present, they would be surprised.


    In the chaotic blast, the whole dining hall was full of chicken flying and dogs jumping, and there were many explosions. Hundreds of people hesitated, although they wanted to stay here and watch everyone''s every move in front of them. You know, they have been cooking for the people all the time. Today, they are so honored that a group of Fuxiu girls are fighting for it.


    At first, he could hold on, but a moment later, the wall began to shake slightly, "bang" a beam fell in front of several people under the impact of the empty symbol. Feel the corner of the wall and run away to the outside, desperate. Where do you care whether you wear clothes or not, don''t want to, don''t want to


    Seeing that she was about to escape, Qu youyou just stepped out with his front feet and didn''t even lift his back feet. A pair of cool and wonderful looks appeared in front of her. Dongfang Qing found that she didn''t see Zifeng after scanning the dining hall several times. She immediately drank to several people and asked, "where is wuzifeng? Say! " There was nothing wrong with his eyes. It seemed that even a few people were naked.


    Are the women in the sectarian land so fierce?


    Now. Under the general formation, Zifeng dared to go back to the dining hall. His body shook, facing the rising sun, and slowly flew in mid air. However, when a human figure broke in, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and fell down. With a cry of surprise, Tang Yun stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing the face of the comer, she jumped up and grabbed Zifeng and was about to beat him violently. Jiao Chen said, "you, early in the morning, who are you going to scare?"


    "What? What do you want from me? " Changing the topic, he heard the cry from the rear, pulled Tang Yun''s head and ran up without looking back. It took a long time to stop.


    Seeing this, Tang Yun immediately sneered, "and what are you afraid of, Wu Zifeng? How was your breakfast? Isn''t it very comfortable? " This should have been a sarcastic tone, but I don''t know when there is a sour taste in my ears.


    Zifeng couldn''t help but get a big head and stepped back. "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Why don''t you take me to eat." The best way to deal with women is to throw the problem to each other.


    "Well thought! Come with me now. Master is waiting for you in the Tuofu hall. " Giving Zifeng a white eye, Tang Yun turned and walked up


    Quickly followed up, Zifeng looked puzzled, "Tuofu hall? Where is that? "


    "You''ll know when you go." with a wave of his hand, Tang Yun seemed to want to cool the wind, but he didn''t answer.


    In this way, Zifeng can only shrug his shoulders. He really doesn''t understand the world of women.

 Chapter 986

    There are three most mysterious places of Fuzong: one is xiaotianbi, standing quietly on the mountainside of Fuzong, exposed to the sun and rain, thousands of years passed quietly, but there is no trace of years left on that smooth stone. It is as smooth as a mirror, overlooking the passing clouds of Fuzong in the eternal silence.


    Both of them are a stone wall similar to talisman in Tuofu hall. It is as thin as cicada wings, light as nothing, but extremely hard. Square and upright, three feet and three inches high and three feet and three inches wide, it seems to be carved manually, but there is no trace of carving above. Everything is natural. This stone, also known as Tuofu stone, is the soul of Fuzong.


    The inheritance of talismans is not taught by elders, temple masters or deacons, through the imitation of talismans one by one. It is not only a waste of time, but also extremely inefficient. The way of passing is the stone in the Tuofu hall. No one can explain the mystery clearly, just as there is always a secret in heaven and earth that can not be seen by the martial artist.


    As long as the talisman wraps his spiritual power around it, the Tuofu stone will be considered according to the spiritual realm of the talisman and various comprehensive factors such as understanding the sea. Then the dense lines on the stone wall will begin to combine, and the talisman books will fall down and be peeped by the talisman. It is only peeping, not learning. It still needs a lot of attempts and practice from peeping to mastering.


    But even so, when you first saw the Tuofu stone, no Fu master could keep calm, because the Fu books between heaven and earth are right in front of you. As for how much you can get, you can only fight for it by yourself. No one else can help with this.


    As for the third mysterious place of Fuzong, it is a stone gate on the top of Fuzong mountain, which has never been opened in the records of Fuzong. The most strange thing is that the door stands in the void. It seems to be just a door, and the surroundings are empty. But no one can walk into his ten feet. Duanmufeng is like this, and so is Fu Lao


    How many people want to enter that door with curiosity. There is only a close distance, but it makes people feel helpless.


    "Is Tuofu hall really so magical? How many talismans have you learned from it? " With his breath, he was in a hurry. He dabbled in few talismans, which had always been a hard injury to Zifeng. However, when old Fu took him away, he only left him the book of talismans, and each talisman in it had been guessed by him thousands of times. If he had known that Fu Zong had expanded talismans, he would not have gone to kill Tianzong first. I''m afraid he would have come straight here.


    Seeing Zifeng''s hurried look, Tang Yunqiao smiled, "this temptation can''t stand it. It''s not your style. OK, master knows you''re anxious, so you waited there early in the morning? Ask me, at the beginning of my entering the hall, I can print 432 runes. The most powerful one is Xia Houyang under the elder''s door, who can print more than 700. Once, you must surpass him, you know? "


    Tang Yun, who has never been competitive, is now like a child. Where is there any tranquility and calm before.


    "More than 700 kinds of talismans. So much. " Exclaimed, before he had been to Tuofu hall, Zifeng had no specific concept in his mind. Now there are only more than 100 runes in his mind, and Xia Houyang is seven times his.


    But in Tang Yun''s eyes, are there really many of Xia Houyang''s so-called 700 sheets? Perhaps it seems so amazing that there are only 300 ordinary people, but Tang Yun knows it clearly. Everything may soon be overturned. Because before that, there was another person who had not made a move. I''m afraid that figure is really amazing.


    Forced by helplessness, a Fengxiang talisman was added to the body, as fast as thunder. Under the guidance of Tang Yun, the two soon stood outside a magnificent hall, which was still a distance from the top of the mountain. Under the rising sun, it was glittering and peerless.


    But at the moment, Zifeng was obviously not in the mood to enjoy the scenery outside. Before Tang Yun reminded him, he had just climbed the steps and saw a middle-aged man with a black nose and a swollen face. Shi Hanben, the Lord of Tuofu hall, was hit on the ground yesterday when he was blocking Zifeng.


    But when Shi Hanben saw Zifeng, he was also stunned and instinctively took two steps back. When he got back to his senses, he scolded himself and smiled, "little brother Zifeng, everything is ready inside. If you need anything, just call the branch, please, please."


    The hall leader of the hall of Tuofu, who has been so oppressed, is respectful even when his brother meets him. After all, Tuofu is a big event for every Fu master. How are you now? I want to make an apology to a disciple! Loser, what a loser!


    After a simple answer, Zi Fengtou didn''t lift his head. He went straight inside and made Tang Yun laugh. It was difficult for Shi Hanben to use such a tone.


    However, there was a graceful figure in the hall. Strangely, duanmufeng, Xingtian, Fu Lao and Gu Lianggui, and the four elders of Fu Zong all appeared in the scene. What the hell happened?


    Seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Fu Lao smiled and waved to him. Only Gu Liang GUI Leng snorted and ignored him. Yesterday, when exploring Ning Jiaoyun''s injury, even though he had been immersed in the spirit for decades, he was also sad. Ning Jiaoyun''s knowledge of the sea, in which a large part of the space was closed, it was difficult to see the situation. This kind of closure is an instinctive way for people to avoid danger when they encounter fear. Girls in the flower season become crazy in this way. The boy is like a man who''s okay.


    Standing next to old Fu, Zifeng had to salute several elders such as duanmufeng, but he was stopped by old Fu. It seemed that he was deeply afraid of disturbing others.


    Quietly looking at the young man standing in front of a stone wall with his eyes closed, he was silent. Half a ring, I just felt a breeze blowing. A rock in the boy''s hand flashed, and then the young man slowly opened his eyes.


    But listening to the sound of cheering around, ouyangxin and Shangguan floated forward, "brother Yang, this is the 780th one. It''s so powerful," Shangguan floated admiringly, but his eyes glanced at Zifeng from time to time.


    But Zifeng''s attention is now focused on Xia Houyang, holding that thin stone like a Book page


    "Is that?" Pointing to the stone flakes in Xia Houyang''s hand, Zifeng asked aloud.


    "That''s Indian Tianshi" Fu Lao responded faintly.

 Chapter 987

    Yintian stone is a kind of stone associated with Tuofu stone. It is as thin as a page and symmetrical in size. Like xuanming ring and amulet bag, it is also a storage item. However, Yintian stone stores illusory and abstract things. It is similar to the talismans printed from the talisman stone, which can be well preserved without the practice of the talisman.


    Therefore, almost every fufu master who came to Tuofu hall had to prepare several pieces of Tianyin stone, like eight pieces in Xia Houyang''s hand at the moment. Because the storage space of Yintian stone is also extremely limited, up to 100 runes can be rubbinged on each Yintian stone, which can only be less. 780 like Xia Houyang, you need eight yuan.


    "Ha ha, good, good." Duanmu''s eyes are full of joy. As a teacher, who doesn''t want to see the promising scene of his disciples.


    Xing Tian came forward and patted Xia Houyang on the shoulder, "good boy, there were 765 a month ago. I only know more Kung Fu. There are 15 more. Are you trying to get rid of xiaopiao? "Ha ha" smiled, and no one questioned Fu Zong''s recognition of this point.


    In the late stage of Hou Yang''s ascent to the hall this summer, it is amazing that he can master such a number of runes. Even the elders in front of him can only master more than 900 runes. But when are they, Xia Houyang is only in his infancy.


    Glancing at Tang Yun''s white face, Xia Houyang smiled, "it''s the master''s teaching and guidance, and the disciples don''t dare to take credit." At this moment, the bearing of the first disciple of Fuzong naturally radiated.


    Hearing the sound, duanmufeng smiled more brightly. He noticed Xia Houyang''s eyes and went to Fu Lao, "second brother, I think the things between Tang Yun and Xia Hou will be settled, so as not to have a long dream at night. What do you think?" According to the previous arrangement, Xia Houyang and other disciples will not appear in the Tuofu hall until tomorrow. Today, however, somehow, Duanmu wind appeared together.


    In addition to the meaning of attention, I''m afraid it also has the meaning of giving Fu Lao a threat. When fighting for hegemony in Danfu that day, Zifeng was rebellious and did not listen to duanmufeng''s orders again and again, which undoubtedly provoked his anger. Once Xia Houyang showed himself in front of Zifeng to suppress Zifeng''s anger.


    It''s just a pity that his wishful thinking may fail. Zifeng is sometimes as simple as a piece of white paper, but this paper is not the kind of existence that anyone can casually wipe on it, but can be folded at will to correspond different faces to different people. If someone plays tricks with him, Zifeng is not afraid, because he believes that he, who has the derived way, must be more familiar with it than anyone.


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yun''s face behind him was white, and he subconsciously stood behind Zifeng. Before that, when it comes to this problem, Tang Yun always hides behind Fu Lao. The profound meaning of small changes arises spontaneously.


    Fu Lao smiled twice with duanmufeng, "what did the elder say? Let the younger generation solve the younger generation''s affairs by themselves. If Tang Yun also wants to do so, I will make it happen without saying a word." This sentence also shows his attitude to duanmufeng. Unless Tang Yun agrees, he will never force it.


    His eyes turned to this side, and duanmufeng still had a kind smile on his face. "It''s easy to say, Tang Yun. I ask you, what do you think of Xia Houyang? If you don''t have any opinion, I think it''s settled for you two. How good it is to practice together in Fuzong and be a couple of gods and immortals in the future? "


    But at this moment, Zifeng''s whole face twitched and flushed. It turned out that Tang Yun behind him didn''t know when to pinch a piece of meat on his back. Duanmufeng, as an elder of Fuzong, was unable to refute the difference in identity. She didn''t dare, but someone in the audience dared, otherwise Tang Yun would stand behind Zifeng.


    "Cough, cough, the elder. I can''t wait to have a try. Can you tell the disciples how to use this stone? " Harden your scalp. For a moment, if Zifeng doesn''t speak again, it is estimated that the meat on his back will be torn off.


    At this opening, the faces of the people in front were not good, especially Xia Houyang. "Wu Zifeng, is there a lack of etiquette in small places such as Xuantian, or do you really don''t know that when the elder asks, the disciples should stand aside and listen?" The meaning of crusading in this statement is clear.


    However, duanmufeng''s smile remained the same and waved his hand. "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. Zifeng defeated danxiu yesterday. I''m still waiting to find a chance to reward you. Don''t be impatient. It''s your turn after Tang Yun and I have finished talking?" Then his eyes turned to Tang Yun again.


    Just this turn, the piece of meat behind also turned, and even the nails had been embedded in it. Zifeng couldn''t help hissing a cold air, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    Gu Lianggui noticed Zifeng''s embarrassment, but he just smiled without saying anything. Who wants to talk to such a heartless guy


    There was no way around, just when Zifeng''s feet moved and wanted to speak. Outside the main hall, there was a sudden rush of footsteps, but Dongfang Qing rushed in. After glancing over the people, he directly perched on Zifeng, "wuzifeng, why didn''t you inform me when you came to Tuofu hall and let me have a good meal? You''re too much!"


    This sound made Zifeng breathe a long sigh of relief.


    This sound finally cleared the smile on duanmufeng''s face, again and again. The original interest became insipid. At the moment, even if it was a forced inquiry, if there were any more trouble, how could his face be saved.


    But this made Gu Lianggui cry angrily like stepping on a cat''s tail, "presumptuous, the elder is here. How can you make such a mistake? Don''t make amends to the elder quickly!" Now, I just wanted to see Zifeng''s joke. Now the joke is not only gone, but also ends in Dongfang Qing''s own disciple.


    He glared at Gu Lianggui angrily, and then greeted Xing Tian and others reluctantly. This scene made Gu Lianggui''s heart about dying. Since Wu Zifeng appeared in Fuzong, even the surrounding disciples and the hall Lord have changed. It is clear. The original fuzzy pattern was clear for a time.


    Seeing the noise around him, Fu Lao didn''t say much. He took out ten Indian celestial stones from the Fu bag and stuffed them into Zifeng''s hand, "let go of your spiritual power and integrate your spiritual knowledge into the Tuofu stone. Don''t force, remember."


    "Ten dollars? second younger brother. I''m afraid it will waste a lot. "


    "Just be prepared, so as not to be stretched out at that time."


    "Then I''ll dry my eyes and have a good look. How can I be stretched out!"

 Chapter 988

    Some things don''t need to be provoked. As soon as the other party opens his mouth, everything is clear.


    When duanmufeng spoke about the matter between Xia Houyang and Tang Yun, even if Tang Yun didn''t say it, an idea had been held in Zifeng''s heart. He will never agree to it. Not to mention, Tang Yun showed a retreat and reluctance at the moment. Even if Tang Yunxin had an intention, Zifeng would block it. When the idea appeared in his mind, Rao himself was startled.


    Is this still the Wu Zifeng who insisted on one thought? Or after the precipitation of time, he is not what he used to be.


    After experiencing something as cold as snow, what kind of attitude do you hold emotionally? There is no way to know. I can only wait for myself to dig and improve myself step by step.


    The first words of Xia Houyang and Zifeng were full of the smell of gunsmoke and shook their heads. It''s not the first time. At Haoran college, because of Lin xuanke, the confused account between Zifeng and Lu Xu was also unclear in the end. Therefore, there is nothing to worry about in front of Xia Houyang. The most soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, not to mention Zifeng is never afraid of the challenges of his peers.


    Fu Ling Jue, Ding Ling. Throw away all the complicated thoughts in your brain, and you will recall what Fu Lao said just now, and integrate your spiritual strength into the stone tablet in front of you.


    The mind was calm, and the wisps of spiritual power felt like tentacles, slowly touching the stone tablet. For a moment, the Tuofu stone in front of me brightened up. From bottom to top, the runes scattered between heaven and earth slowly, as if they were alive, swam on the stone wall


    This is also the reflection of Tuofu stone. The only thing that doesn''t move is that it''s the first time to see that the rune can swim and combine freely in the small space of the stone wall.


    "Is it the art of deriving souls?" Boss Fu was stunned and stood directly beside Zifeng, feeling the fluctuations in the surrounding air carefully.


    Very soft, very light, as if the wisps of spiritual power originally belonged to a part of the air, "how is this possible?" Xing Tian came forward with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Only Gu Lianggui seemed to have expected that. He still stood quietly in his place. An impulse surged from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to rush up and beat the boy, show off, continue to show off!


    The art of deriving souls is a spiritual cultivation method that prevailed with Fuzong thousands of years ago. It is an extremely mysterious skill. Those who are not spiritual emptiness have no way to practice, and those who are not calm have no way to master. There are many requirements, but most of them are artificial constraints. In itself, the "art of deriving souls" does not have a specific cultivation method, but integrates into the surrounding world step by step according to the spiritual master''s original heart.


    Nowadays, the spiritual cultivation methods of Fuzong are mostly "the combination of four modernizations and the nether world", a simple way to improve the number of spirits by relying on foreign objects. Duanmu''s eyes flashed a few amazing lights, but they soon covered it up, because during this period, even if he was able to perform the "art of deriving the soul" like an arm, the talisman stone in front of him was still lit, but the Indian celestial stone on one side did not change at all. In other words, no talisman was rubbed down.


    And that''s the truth. No matter how loud the thunder is, if there is no rain, it is just a bluff.


    Seeing the disdain in the eyes of Xia Houyang and others behind him, Tang Yun''s smile came out again. People who don''t understand the youth in front of him will always be confused by his appearance at the beginning. But before long, I''m afraid the hall will be shrouded in screams.


    Just this time, I''m afraid Tang Yun will be disappointed. For two hours, Zifeng stood there quietly, and the lines on the Tuofu stone swam naturally, as if there was no change at all.


    But if you have a heart, you can see that before, it was only a small range of lines. At the moment, it was slowly unrestrained and began to fly freely on the whole stone wall. The Rune of water can easily swim to the Rune of fire. Even if it is interspersed, there is no sense of inappropriate. Instead, it is a natural and water melting scene


    This scene also gradually confused the whole Tuofu stone. The purpose of walking along the above lines is very chaotic. Gradually, it is unclear what is the rune and what is the rune?


    Many people have compared the Tuofu stone in front of them to Fu paper. The lines carved on it are Fu lines. As a whole, it is an unclear Fu book, which covers all the rules between heaven and earth. It seems incomplete and missing something.


    This is also the feeling of Zifeng''s spiritual force infiltrating into it. What he saw was a huge talisman whose sky was like a dome and covered all the fields. It was golden and unreachable. From the beginning, it had been hanging above his head, depressed and heavy.


    As like as two peas, the line changes on the top of the symbol are exactly the same as those on the outside entities.


    He looked up hard and focused on it, but at one glance, Zifeng immediately fell into a new world, a symbol he had never dared to think of.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, lightning, and some indistinct lines are interspersed among them. At this moment, it seems that there is no boundary between runes, but artificial. According to their own dogma, they try to set corners and frames for these smart lives, so that they can only exist in these frames. Once they cross the minefield, what awaits them is death and extinction, a fate that must be eliminated from the beginning of life.


    For a time, Zifeng seemed to understand the meaning of the lines. Unconsciously, he knew the spiritual power of the sea, and he didn''t know when to be attracted. He gradually became a part of it, became a symbol line, and began to swim in it.


    Like a fish in the water, you get a moment of freedom.


    With a loud bang, Xiaoguang, who was just sleeping in the attic of the first floor of the sea, just turned over and drowned it by a wave of the surging water of the soul outside


    In the heart of the spirit family, the sixth branch and leaf grew nine swaying leaves in an instant


    At this moment, Zifeng forgot what Fu Lao had reminded him before, "integrate spiritual strength into the stone tablet in front of him.". But gradually, as if the Tuofu stone was slowly integrated into his spiritual power.


    The primary and secondary effects are the same and different


    At the moment, the Indian Tianshi, which had not moved in Zifeng''s hand, finally lit up slowly

 Chapter 989

    How many talismans are there in Tuofu stone? No one knows that thousands of years have passed, and generations of Fuzong disciples have rubbing and printing again and again, inheriting hundreds of talismans and ten seal stones. It is the consistent habit of every Fuzong disciple when rubbing talismans.


    It seems that it has been from the beginning. No matter which disciple, when facing the Tuofu stone for the first time, he will carry ten Indian celestial stones. When a behavior becomes a habit, it loses the significance of tracing back to the source.


    Ten pieces. Is it because there are only a thousand pieces of talisman in this talisman stone?


    No one knows this problem. Just like the four people standing at the top of the Fuzong, the most rubbings are duanmufeng, 956 pieces. Then there are 945 pieces of Fu Lao. Two years ago, when he went to the boundless forest, it was that time that Fu Lao accidentally peeped into a level 8 talisman and was determined to practice in Xuantian. As for how now, I''m afraid I don''t know


    As time went by, when Zifeng''s Indian Tianshi was still holding in his hand, the surprise caused by the art of deriving souls was swept away. Ouyang Xin sneered, "I thought there could be many rubbings. It''s been a long time to scare people. Now there''s no one. It''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s the first person in Fuzong. "


    Not to mention, in the records of Fuzong, people with a little spiritual strength will more or less rub down a few pieces when they come into contact with Tuofu stone. Like Zifeng, one stop is two hours. There is no harvest. I''m afraid there is no one before and no one after.


    As soon as this sound fell, simakong laughed with him. After the competition for hegemony ended, a hostile mood had already taken root in their hearts. Fu Zong is led by them. Yesterday is, today is and tomorrow is. It can''t be changed.


    "What do you know. It''s called surprise. " Sima Kong shook his head for a while, as if he were making a mystery


    You know, Zifeng is rubbing now. No one can disturb him. Is the most basic reason, but a few people are so unscrupulous, and even duanmufeng and Xingtian look like they are allowed to make mischief. Now, Fu Lao, no matter how good tempered he was, couldn''t see it anymore. His face was green and he was about to make a noise


    Don''t forget that Fu is not the only one who gets angry in the field. Dongfang Qing''s temper is also here. According to the details of Dongfang family, no one in the field can compare casually¡° You won''t forget the rules of rubbing runes. If you have the ability, why did you hide when fighting for hegemony yesterday? Come on. Those who have no ability know to shout! "


    Ouyang Xin took an arrow step and stood in front of Dongfang Qing. Others were afraid of her Dongfang family, and Ouyang family was not afraid, "Dongfang Qing, who do you say? If you have the courage, Dou Fu! "


    "Dou Fu? You deserve it! I bow and bow after others all day. I don''t have the nature of a talisman. I''m not interested! " He waved his hand like a fly. Dongfang Qing was too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Ouyang Xin raised his fist, raised it for a long time, and slowly put it down. Not to mention the elders were present. Once a punch is thrown, it means that everything dongfangqing said just now is true, "follow behind? Dongfang Qing, you still have the face to say, now you run behind someone. What is it? copycat? Ha ha "


    As soon as the sound fell, I could see a trace of coldness on Dongfang Qing''s face. I stepped forward and stood in front of Ouyang Xin, "you hear me clearly. I like him, so I followed him. What about you? Is it difficult, you too? " Speaking of this, Dongfang Qing suddenly fought a cold war, and then retreated a few steps towards the back like disgust.


    Gu Liang couldn''t help laughing when he returned to dongfangqing. But he kept holding back. Finally, after seeing dongfangqing''s expression, he couldn''t help laughing, "poof", and then he felt uncomfortable. He pretended to cough, laughing and coughing. He was so unhappy


    But it was precisely because of dongfangqing''s words that Fu Lao''s face was also shrouded in a smile. Only one side of Tang Yun smiled awkwardly, but there was no reason for a heartache at the bottom of his heart. Dongfang Qing liked Zifeng. It has been publicized since she returned to the Fuzong. Compared with her hotness, Tang Yun seems to be a drop of dew slowly forming in the morning, glittering and translucent, stopping on the branches, but I don''t know whether to let it evaporate slowly in the sun or let it drip from the branches and leaves.


    Contradiction, if there is no pair of powerful arms to tear it apart, the middle process is suffering.


    "You!" Under such words, Ouyang Xin couldn''t hear it. It was ironic that he and Xia Houyang had something. They clenched their fists and couldn''t control them anymore. They were about to come forward


    "Presumptuous!" Duanmufeng drank loudly, but it is unknown whether the cry is directed at ouyangxin, dongfangqing, or Zifeng who is in silence at the moment. "When Tuofu, I stay aside honestly. If I don''t want to see it, I can leave. In short, don''t talk nonsense and shut up!" He drank ouyangxin back, and duanmufeng looked gloomy.


    When things came to this point, the contradictions originally hidden in the Fuzong were aroused by Wu Zifeng. This is what Fu Lao expected. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Moreover, this wood is not an ordinary wood, but a towering tree growing rapidly


    Hearing the sound, Shangguan Piao and Sima Kong stopped. They turned and walked outside the hall. When they were about to leave, they didn''t think that the Indian Tianshi in Zifeng''s hand, which had never moved, lit up.


    At this light, even the scorching sun outside was darkened, and the whole hall was shrouded in Xiaguang in an instant


    But see the lines swimming on the Tuofu stone before, winding and twisting together. So a scene that surprised everyone appeared


    Lines formed in the virtual air swarmed and rushed towards the Indian stone


    Between breaths, the first Indian Tianshi lit up.


    Soon the second light came on


    The third and fourth pieces clearly show no signs of difficulty or slowness


    By the time of the eighth, ninth and tenth, everyone on the court was pale


    As like as two peas, the tenth pieces of stone printed in the sky are identical and nine identical. Do they print one thousand symbols?


    Just waiting for Guliang to wake Zifeng up, he was stopped by Fu Laozu, "wait a minute, it seems there''s more?"

 Chapter 990

    Seventeen years old, ten Indian stones, all lit up!


    However, seeing that the Indian Tianshi in Zifeng''s hand was turning like a page, the needle dropped in the field could be heard, and the feeling of suffocation was like a whirling earth, which almost made Xia Houyang not stand firm. It''s a sense of loss falling from the clouds to the ground. I''m in a trance, and my eyes become confused


    The footsteps of Shangguan Piao and simakong suddenly stopped. Everyone hovered in their minds before. Whether they suspected or disdained, they all disappeared without a trace.


    The four elders surrounded zifengtuan for the first time at the moment when the tenth Indian Tianshi was bright. For a moment, all intrigues become worthless in the face of righteousness.


    It is hard to imagine what each new talisman means to the Fuzong, and its value is immeasurable.


    "Come on, get another Indian stone!" Xing Tian turned his head and shouted at the Shangguan.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Hanben, who had been standing aside, had already handed over the prepared Indian Tianshi before the Shangguan floated to react


    However, when the seal stone was held by Xing Tian and wanted to get close to Zifeng, he couldn''t get close to the faint light emitted by the Tuofu stone. When he touched the eleventh piece, he suddenly burst out a powerful force. Even if Xing Tian was a strong emperor, he had nothing to do.


    This scene fell into the eye of Duanmu wind, and his heart couldn''t help a burst of eagerness. Yuan Li surged and wanted to put the Indian stone in Zifeng''s hand with Xing Tian. There was a crisp sound of "poof", without any sign, when he was three feet away from the Tuofu stone. That piece of Indian stone instantly turned into powder and drifted away with the wind


    "This? How? " Duanmufeng wondered, and at this moment, the tenth Indian Tianshi in Zifeng''s hand lit up completely


    "It''s over!" Gu Lianggui''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, because even as Fuzong elders, they didn''t know. How many talismans are there in Tuofu stone? A thousand, is it the limit? Or just these 1000?


    If there are still some, but there is no Indian stone, what should we do? However, when several people were annoyed, the Tuofu stone in front of them suddenly dimmed and became the same as before.


    Is it over? After waiting for a long time, we can still see from the people''s rapid breathing that they have not been relieved from the scene just now.


    Tang Yun stood aside with a smile from the moment the light appeared. She knew that Zifeng would amaze everyone in the field, and they would be stunned. They didn''t dare to talk about her and Xia Houyang again.


    Two years, all the way from Xuantian. This belief is so strong. After seeing Zifeng''s various means, Tang Yun was the only one who could keep calm


    However, even though the light on the Tuofu stone disappeared, Zifeng still stood in place with his eyebrows locked, and his steps did not move a bit


    This scene lasted three days! Only this time, no one dared to ridicule Zifeng, no one dared! From the ten pieces of Indian celestial stones that have all been lit, we can see the details.


    In thousands of years of history, Wu Zifeng is the first disciple who can print a whole thousand runes at one time when he contacts the Tuofu stone.


    Under this scene, some disciples who were originally scheduled to come to Tuofu hall the next day could only stand outside the hall and wait.


    At first, there were complaints. After all, it was only the turn of the disciples of one hall in a month to have the opportunity to come to the Tuofu hall. I don''t want to wait this time for three days. In the three days, no one came out and no one could go in


    Strangely, if it had been in the past, it would have been a riot, but it was still quiet outside the hall. There was no sound. Just because of what Shi Hanben said, Wu Zifeng was rubbing runes inside. Just the first sentence, nothing to make a fuss about.


    But the next sentence only made the whole Fuzong Crazy: now there are 1000 rubbings, and it still hasn''t stopped


    Still not stopped, in other words, he is still rubbing!


    Xia Houyang''s more than 700 talismans, which made them exclaim again and again before, are now irrelevant. The company commander is only more than 900


    But in the eyes of these Fuxiu girls, it may be just numbers, but for the old Fuxiu people, the excitement in their hearts has already surged like a river and a sea, which is difficult to control.


    For three days, several people breathed a long sigh of relief until they realized that the spiritual power around them was slowly thinning and gradually dissipated.


    When Gu Lianggui turned around and was about to wake Zifeng up, he stopped him than Fu, "wait, there seems to be more!" The voice was as like as two peas, still as tightly as the wind.


    Just as Fu Laohua''s voice fell, Zifeng''s eyebrows slowly stretched, like an answer hanging in his heart for a long time. At this moment, the secret was opened and became clear.


    In his sight, Zifeng''s eyes were still closed, but his right hand was raised and close to the Tuofu stone in front of him


    Once again, several hearts tightly pulled up. In their cognition, no one could touch this Tuofu stone in the Tuofu hall. No matter who was close to it within three inches, he would be blown away by the power surging out of heaven and earth. Not only that, but more importantly, when he stood up, the spiritual master''s knowledge of the sea would be fragmented in this blow, There is no room for redemption.


    Tang Yun''s footsteps moved and hurried to stop him, but he was stopped by Fu Lao''s eyes


    If we can print thousands of talismans from above, all Zifeng''s actions can no longer be viewed by ordinary people.


    One foot, five inches, three inches


    When Zifeng slowly pasted the whole right hand, there was no change in the Tuofu stone in front of him, but a visible ripple rippled between Zifeng''s fingers


    A ripple rippled thousands of waves.


    Later, the lines carved above were like a leaf boat swaying in the wind and waves, slowly but in a very clear direction, approaching Zifeng''s right hand


    But the line didn''t stop when it was close, but climbed up Zifeng''s arm towards his body.


    After half a column of incense, the Tuofu stone in front of him was empty and smooth like a mirror, leaving nothing behind


    Until the last line disappeared in his arm, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. When he looked at himself and looked at the sea, he couldn''t help looking at the sky in surprise, "is that?"

 Chapter 991

    But seeing the runes flying all over the sky with the spiritual power scattered in the air over the sea, Zifeng seemed to ask himself, "is that the rune on the Tuofu stone?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the sound fell, a burst of angry shouts came from below, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, you return my attic and my attic!" The voice was not Xiaoguang or anyone, but he slept for a sleep and was so frightened that the water of his soul flooded him and his bed in an instant.


    This is not the key, the key is that the water of the soul has no end at all, spreading madly upward. Xiaoguang poured a few mouthfuls in a row before he woke up. Without saying a word, he immediately ran up to the second floor and woke Xiao Lan up before he thought about what to do


    The tide swept over the second floor in an instant. There was no time for him to react at all. Seeing that the whole attic was going to be flooded, they kicked down the window coffin he had carved for a long time. They both climbed onto the window coffin and fled like a fugitive


    But what I never thought was that the window coffin could only bear the weight of one person. After all, Xiao Lan can''t be allowed to enter the water. In all kinds of helplessness, Xiao Guang can only jump into the water and grab the window coffin. His anger has already risen.


    The knot of the hand was displayed crazily. The empty sword was just deadlocked for half an hour and could no longer swallow it. He burped and ignored them. Well, the water of soul surged and flooded most of the lingfu carefully built by Xiaoguang


    And this drift is a full three days. In the three days, Xiaoguang''s feet have not touched the ground and have been suspended in the water. It''s not painful. If he didn''t see nine more leaves in the heart of the spirit family, Xiaoguang would wake him up at the first time regardless of what Zifeng was doing.


    Finally, Zifeng woke up today. He just looked at the changes in the sky over the sea, regardless of his feelings!


    "Xiaoguang, what are you playing with? What''s missing? " Zifeng is returning to his mind. He notices Xiaoguang''s situation and asks in a puzzled way.


    Hearing the sound, Xiaoguang splashed twice in the water and was about to get up. But as soon as she saw Xiaolan sitting on it, she fell down again, "open your eyes and have a look. Is there something missing? You quickly swallowed up the soul water for me, hurry up! " Roaring, Xiaoguang''s patience is almost to the limit.


    "Devour, how to devour, didn''t you say before that the more water of the soul, the better? That should be enough now. " With a proud smile, although I don''t know what happened, I''m sure it must be the change when I was immersed in the world of Tuofu stone.


    "Fang" just wanted to fart. However, considering that there are women around him, he changed his previous tone, "nonsense, the more the better, who makes you so much! Wu Zifeng, I count to three. If you don''t swallow it again, I, I''m anxious with you! " It seems that Xiaoguang is not in a hurry with him now.


    After laughing, Zifeng''s tone changed, "but before that, you have to tell me how to swallow it? Wasn''t it all purified through the hexagonal star array before? "


    Hearing the sound, before waiting for the light echo, Xiaolan gently waved her wings and flew over, "master, do you want to purify the water of the soul below?" The voice is as sweet as ever. Xiaolan is afraid that she is really brainwashed by Xiaoguang.


    Master? Every time this title sounded, Zifeng couldn''t help but have a headache. Last time, he lost the Wuliang Mountain that beheaded Tianzong. Fortunately, there was no evidence in the end, so it didn''t end. But now it''s different. If Lin Jianfu knew about it, he would be stripped alive.


    She smiled awkwardly for two times, and her voice was calm. "Xiaolan, you can do it yourself. Whatever you want, as long as you like." Zifeng has no experience in how to organize the sea. Before that, Xiaoguang helped take care of it.


    She whispered and could see a happy smile on Xiaolan''s face, because it was the first time she called Zifeng the master, and Zifeng didn''t object.


    He is as light as the wind. He smiles sweetly at the little light below and hasn''t opened his mouth yet.


    I heard a plop. A ten thousand year old monster fell into the water again and "coughed" and then climbed slowly to the window coffin carved by ten thousand year aloe wood like a dead dog. "Xiaolan, what do you want? Just say, I''m not blowing. There''s nothing I can''t do on the spiritual journey."


    "Then you devour all this." Before Xiaoguang''s voice fell, Xiaolan blinked her pure eyes and stared at him.


    At this moment, Xiaoguang has slapped himself hard. Isn''t he cheap and looking for a smoke?


    "Xiaolan, didn''t you just say that you want to get all these ingredients? If I swallow it. It may not be good for the host, "tricked. It seems that I have done it more than once. Even my expression is so lifelike.


    Quietly meditating for a moment, Xiaolan nodded slightly. Her voice was like a ring of pearls, "listen to you."


    "Good!" A surge of lofty sentiments surged up, but when I saw Xiaoguang sitting on the window coffin, his hands turned over like a remnant, which made people can''t look directly at him. When he waved his hands, he knew that the sea was centered on the heart of the lingzu, and a towering threat emerged out of thin air. Gradually, the water level decreased, and a few hectares of attics appeared in front of him.


    However, Zifeng almost scolded. The goods even arranged a small array around the attic, which could just exclude the water of the surrounding souls, just like living on the seabed.


    Patted his chest, "that''s good. Xiaolan, you don''t have to worry. You can purify whenever you want every day. You can rest when you''re tired. You have something to do every day. Don''t be idle. How nice. " Together, just now the chest was so loud, Xiaoguang still didn''t intend to purify even a little.


    However, in this world, only Xiaolan must have been cheated by this product again and again, but she still didn''t wake up to the person who was cheated. She smiled and began to purify slowly


    Fu Lao and others had surrounded Zifeng when they noticed that Zifeng woke up. In desperation, the mind can only withdraw from the sea


    However, at the moment when Zifeng withdrew, the runes flying everywhere over the sea were slowly spreading in all directions. It seems that there are some wonderful rules. If you look at it as a whole, it seems to be a rune?


    A talisman covering the whole sky. Is it the 101st talisman?

 Chapter 992

    He breathed a sigh and looked at the four people who came together. Zifeng took the Indian Tianshi in his hand, "master, what are you?"


    "You said you saw something!" This sentence seems to have been held in Gu Lianggui''s heart for a long time. He asked loudly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Zifeng was stunned, but when he saw that Fu''s eyes were also moved, he took a sigh of relief and told all the things he felt in Tuofu stone.


    But the more Zifeng talks, the more he can feel duanmufeng, the tighter the eyebrows of several people. It seems that Zifeng is talking about a strange and brand-new feeling


    Zifeng knew later that when he went down to the disciples and up to the elders, when his spiritual power was integrated into the Tuofu stone, it was like going deep into a dark space.


    No wind, no moon, no light.


    In short, everything you can feel in reality is gone, and all the five senses disappear without a trace. When walking in the dark space, sink your mind. Only consciousness, that ethereal thing, will perceive the existence of runes around. When you successfully grasp it with your hand, a rune will be rubbed down.


    But what about Zifeng? But he was walking towards a clear blue sky, and a flood of talismans came to him. It''s just two concepts.


    "You say you attach your spiritual power to the rune in the air? After that, those runes will automatically drill into your sea of knowledge? " Gu Lianggui gasped and said a strange thing.


    Nodded and simply told the whole process again. Seeing that the people''s faces were still deeply frowned, Zifeng couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t that what the elders met in Tuofu stone?"


    No one responded to Zifeng. The four of them stood where they were, saying nothing.


    Mo, or old Fu sighed faintly, looked at Zifeng and asked cautiously, "Zifeng, how many runes have you printed in total?"


    "How many?" I didn''t want to ask this simple question, but I really asked Zifeng. My mind is full of talismans at the moment. Strangely, every time Zifeng thought of a talisman in his mind, the Indian Tianshi in his hand flashed.


    The whole ten pages of printed Tianshi in his hand were handed to Fu Lao, "it seems that they are all in here?" Hesitant, Zifeng preached uncertain.


    "What do you mean like! Come on, how many talismans have you rubbed? " Xing Tian asked Zifeng loudly. When is it now, but Zifeng still looks uncertain.


    In fact, I''m afraid Xing Tian and others wrongly blame Zifeng. For them, these numbers in their eyes have great temptation. The number represents the excellence of personal talent. But are these related to Zifeng? He really cares about these things.


    If you have to bear the pressure in every new environment, be competitive and live in the eyes of others. For Zifeng, it is undoubtedly a kind of sadness. In other words, it is definitely no longer him, no longer his wuzifeng!


    Follow your heart and live with the tide. It is the greatest enjoyment Zifeng can strive for in his spare time. Ignoring Xing Tian''s questioning, "it seems that I''m not sure. Should the elder ask again? All the talismans that the disciple successfully rubbed down are here. The elder can check them by himself. As for whether there are others, the disciple really doesn''t know. At that time, the situation was vague, as if there were or not. "


    As soon as he said this, even if he was in an urgent mood, there was no way. Xing Tian could only be bitterly silent. At that time, they could see clearly that all the ten seal stones had been occupied. Even if it was Tuofu stone, there would be other talismans. They only saw it once in a short time. Can they draw it with a pen once?


    Fu Lao laughed, "it seems like it, but Zifeng, the Indian Tianshi is unique to Fu master. After rubbing, there will be your mark. Others can no longer peep into it, so this Indian Tianshi is yours. However, "when I said this, I looked at each other, and old Fu suddenly became serious." as an elder of Fu Zong, you must promise me one thing! "


    Facing Fu Lao''s eyes, Zifeng nodded heavily, "if master has any orders, just say that if Zifeng can do it, he will not do his best." Although I don''t know what will happen next, it''s just Fu Lao''s life. How dare Zifeng not follow.


    With a happy smile, "it''s not a big deal, but if you have the ability to draw all the thousands of talismans in the future, I hope each of these thousands will leave at least one in the Fuzong, okay?" There are only 978 talismans enshrined in the empress Fuzong''s hall, and I think this number will rise a lot because of Zifeng.


    After seeing Zifeng''s promise, the matter came to an end. However, when several people were about to leave. Shihan stopped everyone''s way and bowed in fear, "elder. It can''t be over like this! "


    "Oh. Why? " Duanmufeng asked.


    But seeing that shihanben pointed to the bright and new talisman stone not far away, was the talisman stone broken? If it''s really bad, what should Fuzong do in the future?


    As the Lord of Tuofu hall, if there is no Tuofu stone, it is called Tuofu hall, which is just in vain.


    This said, many people woke up and just focused on Zifeng''s talisman, but ignored the Tuofu stone. In this view, duanmufeng''s face is green! The joy of the thousands of talismans was swept away


    "Wu Zifeng. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation? " Ouyangxin and others, who had never had a chance to speak, finally seized an opportunity!


    But does Zifeng need to explain to them¡° These lines are gone. Don''t you just carve them again? " His face is still calm. He once stole the immeasurable mountains in front of everyone. What are some small lines?


    "Re carve it? Wu Zifeng, don''t tell me you''re kidding! " Tuofu stone has existed for thousands of years, relying on the above Rune line. Now a arrogant child even threatened to carve it himself. It''s obviously nonsense!


    Fu Lao was also moved, but in his sight, Zifeng''s face was so serious that he didn''t mean to joke.


    Can the lines on the Tuofu stone really be carved at will?

 Chapter 993

    When Zifeng said he wanted to carve again, everyone else in the field looked like a madman.


    Except Tang Yun, because only she knows that Zifeng won''t be bored enough to lie to them


    Not before, not in the future. Because although Wu Zifeng is only a teenager on the surface, in the final analysis, he has too many things to carry. So he was so busy that he didn''t have time to joke with the people around him


    Before duanmufeng and others had thought of a way, Zifeng took out the rune pen and stood in front of the Tuo Rune Stone. At the moment when my mind was silent, the runes that originally flew around over the sea were magnified in my mind one by one.


    Zifeng waved his pen according to each line


    A miracle scene appeared. Between Zifeng and Tuofu stone, the void seemed not to be illusory, but actually existed. After waving the lines, they go straight through the space and clearly reflect on the Tuofu stone!


    It was as if he had been strangled by a pair of arms. Xia Houyang was directly there, looking pale


    Xing Tian was about to make a voice to stop him, but he was also silent. The facts are clearly in front of us, and we can really re carve them.


    At the moment, it seems that Zifeng has some inexplicable relationship with the Tuofu stone in front of him. At the moment when a towering Qi force surges out, except Zifeng, who can stand quietly in the original place, all the others are thrown out of the hall in great efforts. What can the powerful emperor do!


    So the people waiting outside the hall became confused and shouted together. It was not that someone finally appeared, but that at the moment, the mysterious lines in the air were like sticking their heads out of the water and slowly became clear in their sight


    "Wow, look, that''s shengzhili! It''s the most important line in the flying charm. I know it. "


    "That, that, look. Isn''t it fire? "


    There are more and more runes around Tuofu hall, and the color in the line of sight is becoming more and more beautiful. However, Fu Lao took out a copy of "thousands of Fu" that everyone in the Fu sect had for the first time. It records the most primitive lines in the world, and it is also the book that Fu Lao took the lead in giving Zifeng.


    When master Fu opens the book stand in the middle and points to the lines above, he will find that according to the above order, substantial lines in the air appear in his sight


    The order is as like as two peas. When seeing here, Fu''s old eyes could not help but begin to moisten again. Yes, for the disciples of Fu Zong. A book "thousands of talismans" is just the most common book, but who can imagine that a teenager who comes to Xuantian doesn''t have rich cultivation resources in his hands. What he relies on is this book, but he has reached such a height step by step.


    In the field, who can draw all these simplest things without blinking his eyes?


    No, absolutely not? Blindly want to fly towards the high air, but find that the higher you fly, the more empty you feel. This is a kind of sadness. Behind the sad story, we should comb it again and start looking for the parts we once lacked. Just why? Why not get everything ready at the beginning.


    If you have a thorough understanding of this book, the world of talismans will not be far away


    Tuofu hall, slowly in sight, became more and more bright, like a round of sun, pregnant in it, waiting for the moment when it appeared from the clouds


    Duan Mufeng and Xing Tian were already stunned and didn''t know what to say. Only because in mid air, those runes that could not coexist in their understanding were intertwined, twisted and safe


    Water and fire, fire and wood, this is obviously a new world, a world of talismans that belongs to his understanding of Wu Zifeng.


    In an undisturbed hall, the rune pen became faster and faster. Finally, it was directly abandoned by Zifeng. Ten fingers flew like thunder. When the speed reached a certain level and Zifeng forgot himself, the colorful color in the palm slowly became clear


    It was the multicolored colors that made the outer runes seem crazy. A wild hurricane rose with it. In just a moment, the sub wind in the hall was submerged.


    With a slight stroke of the index finger, the last golden spirit broke through the air, and the whole Tuofu stone lit up in an instant.


    The colorful glow made Zifeng wake up in a clever moment, touched the cold sweat on his forehead, "it''s dangerous." I almost died just now. But in Fuzong, if it is true, Zifeng has no way to hide it.


    He looked around at the Tuofu stone in front of him and found that even if he didn''t integrate his spiritual power into it, the runes on it were swimming slowly. Zifeng didn''t know whether it could be used or not


    In the gorgeous light, Zifeng walked out of the hall slowly. However, when he stood at the door and looked out, he was shocked


    However, seeing groups of Fuxiu girls sitting on the ground, they looked very peaceful, and all the Indian Tianshi in their hands lit up.


    Looking around, there are at least thousands of people in front of us. Can the Tuofu hall make so many people rubbing at the same time?


    As like as two peas, he never saw the face of him. Just now he had a try. After Zifeng came out, when he tried to find out, he found that an invisible force was blocking him, so that he couldn''t get close to a penny?


    If it weren''t for being in front of everyone at the moment, a big man might have to suffer. Is there such a thing? Yesterday, I was beaten inexplicably. I''ve lost all my face. Now? If Wu Zifeng doesn''t come here once, he will be homeless!


    Finally, the facts also proved that Tuofu hall has become the holy land of Fuzong in the future. Even the elders of Fuzong can''t enter it. Of course, except one person, who can shuttle through it like a person who has nothing to do, he is Wu Zifeng.


    Before that, the disciples of each hall had to allocate a fixed time, and the past of coming to Tuofu in batches was gone forever. As long as they were within a hundred feet from Tuofu hall, as long as they were calm as water, they slowly distributed the spiritual power of knowing the sea, and touched a mysterious breath in the air, everything would be natural, and the Indian stone was bright, The twinkling light seems to be brighter than facing the Tuofu stone alone


    Who can explain this clearly?

 Chapter 994

    "How is it? Is it delicious?" At the moment, in the small courtyard where Fu Lao lives, Dongfang Qing looks forward to Zifeng after serving a plate of dishes.


    Eating a table of dishes, Zifeng forgot for a moment how he came back alive from Tuofu hall. There was no shadow of Xia Houyang in the eyes of all Fuxiu girls. When thousands of clouds were collected, Zifeng was still in a gray robe. For a moment, you can''t look directly at God and man


    This is definitely not Zifeng''s intention, but such scenes always follow suit and often appear in Zifeng''s life. Have to admit. There is indeed such a crowd in the world, with the mood of being far away from the disturbance, just doing the same things as others, but don''t want to. Even so, it will inevitably become the focus of everyone.


    As for later, duanmufeng and others have no way to get close. Compared with the fanatical girls in front of them, even if they have thousands of doubts in their hearts, they still can''t pull their face and squeeze into the front.


    Fu Lao has a smile on his face. What happened in just a few days left him speechless with satisfaction. If there were disciples like this, why should I ask


    "If I ask you, is it delicious?" On a table, Fu Lao and Gu Lianggui had already been ignored by the four people in front of him, and the focus of his sight was undoubtedly on Zifeng.


    The chopsticks in Qin Yao''s hand are lit quickly. In front of delicious food, her creed is to talk less and eat more! Until I can''t eat any more.


    After swallowing the dried bamboo shoots in the bowl into his stomach, Zifeng sat up and took a secretive look at Tang Yun.


    At this glance, all the disguises were torn down. The dish of "pear rock sugar flowers" brought up by Dongfang Qing, in which the Sydney is cut, Zifeng can find many similarities from this table.


    Everyone has his own habits, so does cooking. It can be seen that this dish must not be made by Dongfang Qing. At most, it''s just what she brought. Tang Yun is the real one


    If you study further, I''m afraid that within two years of Haoran college, it was influenced by Pei''s "hundred flowers banquet".


    "I think the person who makes this dish must have a heart like Wan flowers." Without a positive response, Zifeng smiled, picked up a piece of Sydney and ate it happily.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Tang Yun, sitting on one side, blushed slightly and hurriedly lifted the scattered green silk in front of his forehead to his ears, so as to cover up his inner panic


    But in the field, in addition to one who doesn''t want to die and is desperately stuffing food into his mouth, there is another who doesn''t know that his conspiracy has been exposed. Which one is not like a mirror in his heart.


    Fu Lao smiled and drank the wine in front of him happily.


    However, Gu Lianggui was full of anger. He just poured wine and stared at Zifeng, who was enjoying delicious food. Just now, when he moved his chopsticks and wanted to taste some dishes on the table, he was stopped by Dongfang Qing and was not allowed to start. He said that it was his turn to wait until the smelly boy finished eating.


    Oh, my God. For a moment, Gu Lianggui wondered whether dongfangqing was his own disciple. There should be a limit to turning his elbow outside. Well, there''s no bottom line. What did he hear just now? Dongfang Qing is moving here!


    Qin Yao was young and close to Tang Yun before. It''s understandable to stay here, but what does Dongfang Qing want to do?


    With him, Gu Lianggui should be alone. Don''t let people see!


    "Wow, Wu Zifeng, you really know me too well. I also think I have a heart like Wan flowers." Dongfang Qing naturally sat next to Zifeng and said happily.


    Just before her voice was heard, Gu Liang GUI spit out a mouthful of wine in his mouth. What did he hear just now? Dongfang Qing has a heart as beautiful as Wan!


    On this table, even if you think about it with your knees, you know who Zifeng is talking about. Where''s the weird dongfangqing in the past? Is the IQ of a girl in love really equal to zero?


    "What''s the matter? You have an opinion!" Dongfang Qing said goodbye and shouted at Guliang. On the contrary, who is the master.


    In a rage, Guliang GUI slapped the wine bag in his hand on the table, "what are you talking about! Try again! "


    "You have an opinion, you have an opinion, you have an opinion! What do you want? " Dongfang Qing seems to ignore Gu Liang''s return and talk back directly.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Liang Guishun picked up a pair of chopsticks and shook his head like a rattle. "Cut, I knew that today''s young people don''t have the courage. I only asked you to say it once, but I didn''t dare to say it again. I said it three times. Judging from your attitude, let you go for the moment today." he said and picked up a piece of meat again.


    But with a "rub", dongfangqing''s anger seems to have been ignited. He slapped Gu Liang''s chopsticks down. It looks like you can''t take her.


    But after this move, Gu Lianggui was also anxious. Roll your sleeves and open your bow from left to right. Since you can''t use chopsticks, start directly, which is easy, clean and neat


    "Ah" Qin Yao just stood there, staring at Gu Lianggui, barking in the house. Her mouth was full of food, but she still criticized loudly.


    But who can hear her clearly? Now Gu Liang doesn''t care. He eats him.


    In contrast, Qin Yao didn''t use chopsticks as fast as Gu Liang GUI. She immediately stood on the chair and began to use chopsticks


    Yes. A table of dishes, others don''t want to eat.


    Zifeng leaned back against the chair behind him, smiled with Tang Yun and others, and looked at the three teachers and disciples pinching together. All year round, if you have a teacher, you must have a disciple. Dongfang Qing and Qin Yao are like this. They don''t have a teacher''s example, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked


    However, when several people were making a fuss, Tang Yun seemed to hesitate for a long time, suddenly turned his face and looked at Zifeng solemnly, "I don''t want to be with Xia Houyang. It''s up to you. " Then he buried his head directly. It was also the first time that Tang Yun spoke out his thoughts in front of everyone.


    At this opening, after several powder punches, situ Xin sat down with a greasy face and a proud smile.


    Master Fu drank the last glass of wine and stood up. "If you don''t like it, say you don''t like it. Don''t hide it. A master will help you decide!" Then he walked towards the room with his hands behind his back


    After two years. It was the second time that Fu Lao got drunk.


    The first time was in the boundless forest, a humble cottage

 Chapter 995

    That night, Zifeng lived on the top of Fuzong mountain and did not return to the lower level.


    However, even if Zifeng wanted to go back, Wang Qiang and others knew that they would block it. Just because among the people Zifeng left, many Fuzong girls have often lived in the canteen, asked several people about Zifeng, and tried to make breakfast every day.


    It''s just that the craft has been abandoned for a long time. It''s suddenly picked up and rusty. At this time, Qu had a group of nine people who stood up and taught them how to master the heat, how to cut vegetables, and so on


    Life is not urgent and slow. Unconsciously, almost everyone has more or less several heterosexual friends who can be close to. It''s definitely a leap.


    At night, the stars overflow like water. In the quiet lights, Zifeng sits quietly on the cliff. The place where Fu Lao built this small courtyard is a prominent rock ridge, like a tongue sticking out of the mountain peak. The night wind is blowing. Looking down, you can have a panoramic view of thousands of lights and beautiful scenery.


    The spiritual force infiltrated into the Indian celestial stone in his hand, and Zifeng frowned. There was no other reason. From other people''s description, the runes printed from the Tuofu stone should be complete without any defect, but why is every Rune in his ten Indian celestial stones incomplete and none of them is complete.


    Bu Yuan Fu, Xuan Yuan Fu and Tong Yuan Fu turned over the printed Tianshi in front of him in one breath. Zifeng couldn''t help shaking his head, as if God had made a huge joke on him. I thought I wanted to learn some new talismans. I didn''t think about it. It''s like someone deliberately arranged so many problems for him.


    If Zifeng doesn''t feel wrong, the most critical stroke in every Rune he rubbings is missing, waiting for him to fill in and use his own understanding and perception of runes.


    It''s an unfinished game of chess, but is Zifeng really afraid?


    Slowly, there was a light tiptoe sound behind him. You don''t have to look back. It must be Tang Yun, "haven''t you slept yet?" As soon as Zifeng took back the Indian Tianshi in his hand, he turned his head and asked.


    Tang Yun sat directly on the same rock with Zifeng without any expression. In fact, this position belongs to her. After coming to Fuzong for such a long time, she would sit here quietly in the dead of night, take out a jade pendant, and look at the stars all over the sky.


    "You too." The voice was a little sad. Tang Yun perched his eyes on the mountain in the distance and stopped talking. The jade pendant on the waist made a pleasant sound of beating and fluttering like a naughty spirit in the night


    "That jade pendant is extraordinary!" Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stared at the half jade pendant around Tang Yun''s waist and said solemnly, "this should be a xuanyang jade."


    Xuanyang jade is the best of jade. In basalt, it is comparable to the existence of black chalcedony. A small piece contains aura, which makes people stunned. People who have fire skills wear a xuanyang jade. Even if they don''t practice much in ordinary days, there will be a steady stream of fire yuan forces converging towards the body


    Regardless of time, even at night, the effect is not reduced.


    Aware of Zifeng''s eyes, Tang Yun hurriedly hid the half jade pendant that slipped from his waist, stood up and was about to escape, "are you hiding all the time?" Zifeng stood up and said to Tang Yun''s back.


    "What are they afraid of? Why should they treat themselves like this? You are not a grain of dust, a grain of dust that others can ignore. You are Tang Yun, the elder sister of Fu Xiu of Haoran college, a disciple of Fu Zong, and a disciple of Wu Zifeng


    "What''s yours?" Aware of Zifeng''s hesitation, Tang Yun didn''t know when to cover two lines of pink tears on his face. He chased Zifeng and asked, "friend? Just an ordinary friend? " At this moment, Tang Yun seemed to have completely changed a person, a person Zifeng had never touched.


    When a woman is willing to expose her hidden side in front of you, what she wants most is to get an affirmation, or an arm that she can rely on, rather than some irrelevant words, some empty language with an inspiring mask. Really, she doesn''t need it, not at all


    After being interrogated at the top of his voice, Zifeng was stunned aside for a moment. He didn''t know what to say? What can he say, a teenager swinging on the edge of the emotional cliff, now give Tang Yun a promise?


    An empty, but with a time tag, it becomes a very convincing commitment?


    Ridiculous!


    Seeing that Zifeng didn''t respond, Tang Yun sobbed and squatted slowly on the ground. Everyone has their own story, and so does Tang Yun. In the eyes of others, she is a female generation who goes to the sect, but she has a heart that wants to continue to fly. However, only she knows that sometimes, there are things you don''t want to do.


    Going to the sect is something that makes Tang Yun timid. From the beginning, it makes her walk on thin ice and feel cold.


    She is not Wu Zifeng. She has so many friends and relatives. She was just a person. On a rainy night the day before she entered Haoran college, she buried her mother alone in the wilderness. She was also Tang Yun''s last relative in the world.


    But on her deathbed, her mother handed this half of xuanyang jade to her, so that she would go to the sect to find her father in the future, and tell him that Tang Yun''s mother didn''t hate him! Never?


    Even from childhood to childhood, Tang Yun has always lived in a poor life. His mother and daughter depend on each other. The man whose mother has always cherished has never appeared, not once


    How many times have they been displaced and homeless.


    How many times, in the wind and rain, there was no shelter


    From childhood to adulthood, Tang Yun has been working as a servant in a rich family in Fenghua prefecture to maintain his family. Only because his mother seems to have been seriously injured, he is in pain every time it rains on a cloudy day.


    Until one day, the son of that family wanted to accept Tang Yun as a concubine, he fled all the way to Tianzhou.


    Tang Yun never told anyone about this, even though it had already rotted in his heart and sent out bursts of stench, which made Tang Yun vomit again and again, and his heart was as painful as a knife


    It was only when the fragments of memory cut her in the dark that she woke up again and again.


    Since that night, Tang Yun has never slept at night, never. One thing, even those who have been with Tang Yun for two years have not found it


    So, what qualification does Zifeng have to say something painless, because he doesn''t know at all!

 Chapter 996

    When Tang Yun squatted on the ground, covered his chest and burst into tears. The night sky became gloomy, and a feeling of suffocation hit his heart, making Zifeng unable to breathe.


    This is an indescribable grief. When Zifeng''s eyes were stained with pain, he became heavy and could not move any more. It''s like the sadness of the whole world is carried by the delicate body in front of us all the time


    He stood there stunned and let the sad cry in front of him become a tide, one wave after another, surging towards the night


    The language contained in the mouth is so pale and powerless. For a moment, Zifeng couldn''t even think of a comforting word. I don''t know when the half jade pendant in my line of sight slipped out again. A faint red aura gathered and laughed at everything in the world.


    Clenching his fists, he found at some time that his eyes were full of tears. Without defense, the door of his heart was opened by Tang Yun''s staggering cry. Once it was opened, it could no longer be closed.


    If one day the world loses language, what remains in your hands is only the body temperature that trembles slightly in the air. It is very light and soft, like a careful narration. Just holding each other''s hand can withstand thousands of words in reality.


    Zifeng squatted quietly in front of Tang Yun, as if it was a scene that fate had already arranged. Slowly pull up those timid little hands, gently like a dream. The cry of the dream is getting smaller and smaller in the body temperature transmitted by each other, and the strength is getting lighter and slower, until it disappears into the invisible. The hearts of the whole world are quiet, quiet enough to hear their own heartbeat.


    Slowly, Tang Yun''s body gradually tilted up, and then fell into Zifeng''s arms. Under the moonlight, his long eyelashes were still stained with pink tears of stars, so he naturally fell asleep.


    This late night, Tang Yun fell asleep soundly at night for the first time after more than two years.


    He sat on the ground and put Tang Yun in his arms. Zifeng had thousands of thoughts for a time. I don''t want a simple night to become so bitter.


    The eastern sky slowly lit up. Everyone slept soundly all night, except that Qin Yao ate too much last night and his stomach was too swollen. He got up early at dawn and walked outside


    Rubbed his bleary eyes and found two people sitting there on the edge of the cliff. An elf woke up immediately. At a glance, the small mouth opens into an ''o'' shape. When he was about to scream, his mouth was immediately covered.


    It turned out that when old Fu came out in the middle of the night, he saw Zifeng and Tang Yun, who had been hiding here peeping. In fact, Fu had expected this scene for a long time. When he was recruited by Fu, Tang Yun always asked him about the place of the sect, one of the four families and Dugu family intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s understandable to be someone else. However, Tang Yun comes from Xuantian, but he is only interested in a Dugu family. If there is no secret, he will live in vain for most of his life.


    However, as a master, if Tang Yun doesn''t take the initiative to tell him something, he can''t help even if he wants to help. Because Fu Lao can feel that in Tang Yun''s heart, a person''s weight is heavier than him. The only person who can lift his shell is the boy who is still ignorant at the moment.


    "Oh, oh, oh," Qin Yao chattered for a while, but she couldn''t speak.


    Old Fu stooped down, turned his head and pulled Qin Yao to return the same way, but Qin Yao was unwilling to leave. It was not easy to see sister Tang Yun and brother Zifeng together.


    Under such struggle, a stone was kicked to the distance, and there was a crisp bang.


    At the moment Zifeng turned his head, Fu Lao grabbed Qin Yao and disappeared in a flash


    So the sight was empty, nothing different. However, the picturesque beauty in her arms woke up because of the noise. As soon as she saw herself lying in Zifeng''s arms, Tang Yun''s face turned red. She wanted to stand up and run away


    But Zifeng''s arms firmly surrounded Tang Yun in his arms, making it difficult for him to move. His tone was soft, "isn''t it a pity to miss such a beautiful sunrise?"


    "Wu Zifeng, you let go of me, you, if you don''t let go of me again, I''ll call someone." Tang Yun''s cheeks are as rosy as the eastern sky, bright and moving.


    With a slight smile, Zifeng''s handsome face sank, and the corners of his mouth immediately held a bad smile, "you shout, even if you break your throat, no one is willing to come out to save you." If Tang Yun has too much pain in her heart, what Zifeng can do is to add a touch of joy to her life.


    "You! Wu Zifeng, you rascal! " Tang Yun couldn''t get rid of it. She could only lie in Zifeng''s arms in vain. In the final analysis, she really didn''t dare to shout. If she was really seen by others, she would be ashamed to death.


    "If you dare to call me a hooligan, you are not afraid that I will really do something like that." Then he took his hands around Tang Yun''s waist and began to move restlessly


    When Tang Yunru was shocked and clenched his teeth, he wanted to glare at Zifeng fiercely, but he found that a sour and numb smell was distributed along with those big hands, which made it difficult for her to stabilize her mind. Therefore, in hesitation, that look also became coquettish and angry, with thousands of customs.


    "Wu Zifeng, stop quickly. I won''t say it. I really won''t say it." Tang Yun begged for mercy. It seemed as if he could drip water at this moment.


    However, once the beauty of this moment spreads, Zifeng is slowly immersed in this wonderful feeling. I have to admit that the body of the opposite sex always has a special charm, which makes people unable to support themselves


    "If you let me stop, I''ll stop. I won''t!"


    "Wu Zifeng, you, rascal!"


    "You say it again"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Let me go quickly."


    Under such circumstances, the magnificent scene of sunrise was inadvertently missed


    However, compared with Tang Yun''s gentle smile, missing the sunrise is nothing.


    So Zifeng and Tang Yun laughed and quarreled in the glow. For a moment, it was stretched in my heart.


    Far away, Dongfang Qing''s cry came not far away. Tang Yun didn''t know where the power came from. He broke away from Zifeng''s arms and ran away with his head buried in the distance.


    Leaving Zifeng alone, he let the smoke and haze of sunshine fill his eyes slowly, and a long roar went up to the sky

 Chapter 997

    "Sister Tang Yun, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever? How can you blush like this? Where is Wu Zifeng? " Seeing Tang Yun coming up, Dongfang Qing hurriedly met him and asked.


    It''s okay not to ask. When asked, Tang Yun''s cheek seemed to be burned by fire and became more red. "It''s all right. It''s nothing. Wu Zifeng doesn''t know where it is. He should be practicing." Then he ran away in a panic.


    I didn''t want to wait for her to run into the courtyard. There was nothing different in Fu Lao''s face, but Qin Yao sat on the table and looked at her with snickering eyes from time to time. Tang Yun was so guilty that he hid in the room and never came out again


    Dongfang Qing was careless. She didn''t see any clue. She sat directly on the stone chair in the courtyard, looked at Qin Yao and asked suspiciously, "sister Tang Yun, what''s the matter today?"


    Not far away, Fu Lao coughed twice in time, motioning a little girl not to talk much.


    He hummed to old Fu Leng twice. Don''t look at Qin Yao''s age, but Gu Ling was very strange. "Sister Tang Yun is nothing. Sister Qing, you didn''t come to tell me that I have to have class today. I haven''t woke up yet?" The breakfast in his hand was also put down, like a bitter gourd face.


    After listening to Pei Zhen''s class, you will find that situ Xin''s class is so boring and boring, but it''s sad for Qin Yao. So that dongfangqing is wondering, is Xuantian''s teaching method so interesting? She has been following situ for more than a year and has not found anything wrong.


    He waved his hand and didn''t want to continue to study, "OK, there''s no class today, but today is Fu Zong''s five finger prison, which only opened once every three months. It''s very fun there. Don''t miss it."


    "Really?" Qin Yao stood up, but after understanding dongfangqing''s expression, he added, "I''ll call brother Zifeng and sister Tang Yun now." Then he ran away.


    Dongfang Qing looked like a teachable child and looked at Qin Yao who left.


    Five finger prison, a prison for five fingers. It is located in the middle five finger Hall of Fuzong. Undoubtedly, the five finger hall is the most peculiar building of Fuzong. It is in the shape of a pagoda. It is divided into ten floors, implying the realm of ten floors of talismans. But from the outside, there are only nine layers. The tenth layer seems to exist in the void, so it is clear that there is no trace. However, in the records of Fuzong, the tenth layer does exist.


    The five finger prison is an independent space similar to the talisman gate, where all kinds of mysterious talismans between heaven and earth can be displayed like an arm, whether or not they reach the realm of talismans. The test is the understanding ability of Fuxiu to the combined Fuxian. How to untie or eliminate the entangled Fuxian in the shortest time and in the simplest way, and then Fuxiu can continue to move forward.


    Dongfang Qing is fun because when you enter the five finger prison space, you will have a feeling of walking in the starry sky. There are dense lines around you. Whether you are alone or in groups, you can cross the customs and cut down the generals together, breaking through many barriers, as if you are playing a game.


    A moment later, Tang Yun was pulled out by Qin Yaosheng, and Wu Zifeng came back from the outside. After hearing dongfangqing''s invitation, Zifeng shook his head, refused to talk to him, and asked several people to go first


    According to the meaning of Dongfang Qing, we won''t go together until Zifeng solves the problems here. But Tang Yun somehow took them directly and took the lead in walking towards the distance. However, when he was leaving, Dongfang Qing could only remind Zifeng, "you should hurry up. If you go late, you can''t get into the five finger prison."


    The maximum number of people that the five finger prison can accommodate at the same time is 3000. Once the 3000 people are full, others will have no way to enter again.


    After several people left, Zifeng poured a cup of tea for Fu Lao, and his expression became dignified. "Master, do you know who will fight in Xuanqing Palace this year?"


    "Xuanqing palace?" Fu Lao stroked his gray beard and smiled and took the tea handed by Zifeng. "Do you want to know the news of Wu Xin''er?" Then he took out a stack of notes from the talisman bag, "here is the news about Xin''er I collected in recent two years. Although Fuzong is all over the sects, Xuanqing palace is located in the fourth palace, which is difficult for others to enter. Therefore, the news is mostly hearsay, and its authenticity is afraid to be damaged. However, in the sect Dabi ten days later, Xin''er should fight on behalf of Xuanqing palace. "


    Old Fu has been paying attention to Xin''er since he heard the news early in the morning. When he was in the boundless forest, Zifeng often mentioned to Fu that he had a lovely sister, Wu Xin''er.


    After receiving the stack of notes, Zifeng nodded. This time, the sect Dabi had already made up his mind to participate. Just now this question was just a beginning, "I don''t know how much master knows about the water family?"


    As soon as this word came out, Fu Lao''s face immediately became respectful, "have you ever contacted the people of the water family? You should remember that when you meet people from the water family in the future, don''t, don''t provoke them, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, master. I must remember. However, what is the origin of the water family? Is it a higher existence than the four palaces? " When talking about Xuanqing palace, Fu Lao looked as usual without any fluctuation, but a surname of water made him panic. For a time, Zifeng seemed to know some clues.


    Seeing Zifeng''s stretched eyebrows, Fu couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. After a year or two, the boy who was young has gone forever. Now you can see the results from a few words, "well, since you have guessed, I won''t say much about being a teacher. Hurry up."


    But Xiaobai on his shoulder began to hum again. After pondering for a moment, Zifeng raised his head, "the last thing, I want to go to the library."


    "Library pavilion?" In the Fuzong library, in the Fuzong back hall, although there is no scroll of skills, there is a history of Fuzong for thousands of years. There are many mysteries involved in the changes of the place of the sect, so it has never been open to disciples¡° There are some things that disciples want to find out by themselves. "


    If the water family has shocked Fu Lao, then if Zifeng throws out the dragon family''s question again, Fu Lao must be unable to sit still.


    After receiving a token from Fu Lao, Zifeng disappeared without stopping. Compared with what he wanted to know, the five finger prison was not a little worse


    For a time, the rune is always more and more unable to see through his disciple

 Chapter 998

    On the top of the distant snow mountain, the cold moonlight is quiet.


    In a carved room, a girl dressed in white is better than snow. Her facial features are exquisite. She stands quietly in front of the window, looking at the bright moon in the air. She looks sad. "You promised me that she would come to see me within two years!" Clenching his lower lip, he exuded a trace of cold outside.


    On one side of the desk, the water in the cup formed ice when breathing after being contaminated with the cold, and the whole cup broke open


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl frowned slightly and said in an impatient tone, "I said that you are not allowed to enter my room in the future!"


    But I saw a sudden ripple in the air in the room, and then walked out of it. Three old people came out in a row. Their long hair reached their waist, white, and their eyebrows were white.


    The old man on the left couldn''t help laughing, scratched his head, and proudly raised his chin at the two people around him. "I''m right. As long as she is close to Xin''er''s three feet away, she must be able to feel that she is old and unwilling to believe." He began to complain.


    The remaining two nodded and bowed for a while, saying yes again and again, but with a smile on their faces, they didn''t know anything wrong. "The second sister was right. As soon as she got close to three feet, Xin''er found out."


    Three old people in a row lined up and stood smiling in front of Zifeng. If Xuanqing palace sees this scene, it will break its eyes. There are four Supreme elders in Xuanqing palace, and now all three are present. The supreme elder lives in the depths of Xuanqing palace. He will not appear unless there is a major event of life and death in Xuanqing palace. In the usual time, even if the elder is kneeling on the top of the snow mountain for a year, he won''t answer. Now it''s all crowded in this small boudoir.


    Xuanqing palace has only recruited female disciples since ancient times. Tens of thousands of disciples from up to down in the palace are all daughters. In Xuanqing palace, a man is called the embodiment of filth. If he touches it, he will pollute his pure and clean body.


    "Xin''er, what level have you reached in Xuanqing Heart Sutra? Look at the cold. I''m afraid there are five floors. " The old man on the left and right sides raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing the anger on Xin''er''s small face, he asked pleasantly.


    At this opening, the two people around them began to praise endlessly. For half a year, there was almost no stagnation since they first came into contact with the Xuanqing Heart Sutra. It seemed that the Zhengong mental method of Xuanqing palace was specially prepared for Xin''er.


    For a whole year and a half, after Bing Lingjing brought Xin''er to Xuanqing palace, he and a thousand disciples went through all kinds of examinations day and night. In the cold winter and December, he was naked and soaked in the cold pool. One bubble is three days and three nights. Then, on the snowy mountain top with fierce cold wind, he endured the ravage of cold wind for half a month


    Again and again, there is no end, there is no end. It seems that the end of this time is just the beginning of the next game. For more than a year, a thousand girls depend on each other and endure one assessment together. How many people fell down, including several times, that is, the girl beside her stagnated in the cold wind, her vitality was lax, her breathing and heartbeat disappeared together.


    For more than two years, Xin''er only met two friends in Xuanqing palace. The former was Xiaohong who had experienced together, and then died in his arms. From that moment on, Xin''er''s face was covered with an unhealthy pallor. It was not a physical illness, but a heart knot, a deep heart knot in the heart. This is a deep scar. It hurts when you uncover it.


    The other person is Xiaolian, xiner''s maid, but xiner has never instructed Xiaolian to do anything. Even so, one day when she went back, she still couldn''t find Xiaolian''s figure. There was only one bad news, like a pale paper, which wrapped her young heart and became a black space where the sun could no longer shine.


    Ignoring the three old men in front of her, Xin''er ignored their existence and lay on the bed. She covered the sky silk on the ice bed with her head and let the darkness drown her. She was unwilling to say even that to several people.


    A thousand people, in the end, less than ten fingers can really carry it. If Xin''er didn''t have such a desire at the bottom of her heart, she still hovered in her head with a promise made by her brother at the beginning. Then Xin''er won''t struggle to get up from the thick snow.


    The three people in front of her, yes, are meticulous to Xin''er, but they don''t even leave a trace of free space for her. No matter what Xin''er wants to do, it will always accompany her. But do they value her? It''s just this ice spirit body. They value her talent and hope that she can become the leader of Xuanqing palace in the future.


    Wu Zun is a strong man. He can penetrate time and space, come whenever he wants, and go whenever he wants


    I just felt that there was a huge stone on her chest, which made it difficult for her to breathe.


    "I said Xin''er. It''s not good to sleep like this. What if it''s suffocated? Come on, expose your little head. "He came forward and slowly pulled the icy sky silk from Xin''er.


    This pull, Xin''er''s small face full of tears appeared in front of several people. Xin''er always told herself that she didn''t cry and would not cry to the people in front of her anyway. She believed that sooner or later, her brother would help her get it back. But for two years, for two years, I didn''t even receive a note. The yellowing talisman bag was still hung by Xin''er, thinking that one day I could receive the voice from Xuantian at the first time.


    The old hands of "Xin''er you" hung directly in the air


    At the moment, Xin''er suddenly sat up stubbornly and wiped away the tears on her face, "I want to participate in the sect contest!"


    "Didn''t Xin''er agree. A sectarian contest, let others participate "


    However, before the old man finished, Xin''er said very firmly, "I must participate in the sect competition and see the gap with the other four palace disciples, otherwise I won''t practice in the future!"


    I thought the three would obstruct, but after hearing Xin''er''s "real" idea, they nodded and said, "also, it''s not good to practice alone. If you don''t know the gap with other disciples of the three palaces, Xuanqing palace will build cars behind closed doors in the future. OK, Xin''er, wait. I''ll arrange it for you now. " Said directly into the space, disappeared.


    After staying for a while, the remaining two disappeared. The whole room fell into silence again. With a long sigh for a long time, Xin''er looked at the bright moon outside the window, "brother Zifeng, have you really come?"

 Chapter 999

    In the back hall of Fushan mountain, a sheep intestines Valley Road was covered with a thick layer of leaves, which creaked when stepping on it. Zifeng''s gray robe was so dazzling.


    After passing through the woods for three hundred feet, an ordinary attic appeared in sight. Compared with other buildings of Fuzong. One place seemed too shabby, but Xiaoguang only said a word, which made Zifeng look dignified. The material used in front of the attic is Yingling stone!


    If a person who doesn''t have a deep control over spiritual power is close to such a large Yingling stone, he will die!


    There is no air through. Once you enter the closed space of Yingling stone, the spiritual power in the sea will be magnified thousands of times, 10000 times, top heavy and light, dizzy, which is good. If you are careless, your blood vessels will expand and the blood in your brain will gush out. Life and death are at this step.


    Shook his head, in line with the understanding of Xiaoguang. Goods always exaggerate before Zifeng wants to do anything. Knowing that the sea will be burst, Zifeng doesn''t believe it. Xiaoguang can let this happen.


    However, just when Zifeng was a hundred feet away from the main hall, a line of two old figures came out slowly from the library. They only looked at Zifeng, and a feeling of dizziness came into their head.


    Fu Ling Jue, Ding Ling. The divine knowledge was clear and bright, and Zifeng hurriedly bowed to salute. Before leaving, Fu Lao mentioned that the two people in the library Pavilion were still Fu Lao''s martial uncle according to their seniority. Because they were unwilling to interfere in the secular affairs of Fu Zong, they stayed here all the time without even a title.


    In fact, if the two were willing, duanmufeng and Fu Lao''s four people could not be regarded as the elders of Fu Zong at all. Finally, Fu Lao added that the spiritual strength of the two martial uncles had reached the later stage of the room, so Zifeng''s every move might not escape their perception.


    "Disciple, Wu Zifeng paid a visit to two martial uncles." Xiaobai doesn''t know when he has hidden behind Zifeng. Even if they are far apart, they give it a faint sense of crisis.


    There was no intention to come forward. The old man in a gray robe on the left waved to Zifeng, "this is the important place of Fuzong. No one else is allowed to enter. You''d better leave here quickly!"


    The expression of another black faced old man next to him was like this, a disturbed look.


    Step forward, "I want to go to the library to check the books. I hope shishuzu will agree." The mental strength in the later stage of climbing the hall is so ridiculous at the moment. Although they haven''t seen each other do it, Zifeng has almost been overturned like a small boat.


    "Why are you so ignorant, I said. No one else can enter. Hurry up before I change my mind! " After the speech, a mighty spiritual pressure superimposed into a tide and swept towards the sub wind.


    The withered branches and leaves on the ground were lifted up and covered half of the sky.


    Since Zifeng came, he would not leave. Under the mighty pressure, the void sword broke out directly and blocked in front of him. But the pressure was so strong that Zifeng could not resist it. Slowly, a long trace was ploughed out on the ground and was about to be thrown away


    In the sea, Xiaoguang roared, his hands flew up and down, and the void sword shrank. The liquid soul water that was worried about how to deal with in the sea poured out. In an instant, a spirit gathering array was formed, and the purple thunder was flashing¡® Chirp ''a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and a solid steel needle solidified by mental force shot away towards the front


    The mental storm in front of me was like a piece of paper, which was punctured and disappeared in an instant. But Zifeng''s whole back was soaked with sweat, and a sense of weakness hit his heart. Just now, the old man hit at will, but he did his best to resist it, not to resolve it.


    "Eh" made a light eh sound, but saw the steel needle emitted by Zifeng directly suspended in front of the old man in black, with purple thunder flashing on it, "yes, yes, it can refine the thunder of heaven''s anger. With this, today''s affair is written off. But you can''t enter the library! "


    The grey robed old man narrowed his eyes and wrapped the steel needle in a moment with a dark spirit. A moment later, his bleary eyes suddenly opened and looked at Zifeng unbelievably, "you know there are two little guys in the sea, good, good!" The words were full of envy.


    "How dare you ask martial uncle, can I enter the library now? Here is a token to prove that the disciple didn''t intrude here without permission. " Zifeng takes a step forward. Neither of them can fight in front of him. If not, where can Zifeng still use so much nonsense.


    "If you want to come in, you can show us your Indian Tianshi. If there are no more than 900, don''t talk!" The old man in black looked at Zifeng happily.


    I''ve never heard that there are so many broken rules when entering the library. Others can go in and out at will as long as they rely on the token. Zifeng is fine. Now it''s been deadlocked for half an hour and hasn''t even been close to Baizhang.


    With a breath, Zifeng threw the seal stone in the talisman bag directly into the hands of the two people in front of him. "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Shi Shuzu. Yesterday, the disciple was lucky to expand thousands of talismans from the Tuofu hall, so I''m settled in the library!" After stopping again and again, the anger in Zifeng''s heart also surged up.


    When the thousand pieces of this number came into our ears, we could see a tear in the eyes of the two people in front of us, but it was properly hidden. Hurriedly check and explore the Indian Tianshi in your hand. There are ten pieces. The light is so soft. There is no doubt that there are thousands of pieces.


    "Well, well, it seems that you have met your requirements. Then come in." Then they turned and left, but the Indian Tianshi didn''t mean to give Zifeng.


    Secretly scolded them for their fickleness. Zifeng quickly walked up, and yintianshi didn''t dare to ask for it. If so, what would happen to the library that could have entered.


    As soon as he entered the library, he felt a surge in the sea and was easily suppressed by Xiaoguang.


    After only one look, Zifeng was silly there. Compared with the desolation outside, the attic has bright and clean windows and even no dust, but the huge room is full of books and even no place to stay.


    There are three floors in the attic. This is the case on the three floors. Zifeng can stand on the ground steadily under the spiritual storm in the later stage of entering the house. Now, facing the thick books in a room, Zifeng stumbled and sat down directly on the ground. When do you want to see?

 Chapter 1000

    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t know that if ordinary disciples go to the library, they can only enter the first floor. If the visitor is an elder, the third floor can''t stay for more than three hours. But there seems to be no limit for Zifeng at this moment. Since they appeared, they have never appeared again, with the meaning of letting Zifeng check.


    This has never happened.


    But the time of the day slipped quietly. Until Dongfang Qing came out of the five finger prison, they still didn''t see Zifeng''s figure. They couldn''t help complaining, "where did Wu Zifeng go? He clearly promised others to come later, and then where did he go?" This is obviously aimed at old Fu.


    Although Tang Yun didn''t open his mouth, his hot eyes also looked at Fu Lao. After going through things in the morning, a subtle relationship slowly filled the air. It seems that if you poke it gently, it will drip water


    Fu Lao turned around and responded with a smile¡° Zifeng has gone to the library. He doesn''t know when he will come back. Why, this time five finger prison. So soon? "


    When the runes around the winding can not be untied within a incense stick, they will be eliminated and thrown out of the five finger prison.


    "Don''t mention it. If I didn''t want to wait for Wu Zifeng, I would stick to it for two days." With a wave of hands, Dongfang Qing sat down directly, poured a glass of water and drank it fiercely. Posture and gluten as like as two peas.


    Tang Yun sat over and said, "library Pavilion, what is Zifeng doing there?" After entering the Fu clan, almost everyone I know told Tang Yun that the most boring and valuable place in the Fu clan belongs to the library. If you want to practice, there is no skill, not even the value of experience. It''s just a pile of broken books.


    However, when Tang Yun studied deeply, he was surprised to find that every Fuzong disciple had not been to the library, but just echoed others and hearsay.


    Fu Lao spread his hands, "it''s estimated that you should ask him about it. I don''t know what''s in his head. I''m afraid I have to stay inside these days. "I nodded slightly. After seeing the situation in the library, the number of days is only a conservative number.


    He nodded heavily, "brother Zifeng, of course, can''t be compared with others. What he has in his mind is all big things!" Qin Yao said solemnly.


    Tang Yun thought about it


    Sometimes, let alone Fu Lao, even those who get along with him day and night don''t know what Chu Zifeng is thinking.


    In the library Pavilion, the outer layer of the book, which is defined as a roll of broken books, is wrapped with a layer of light spiritual power. It can completely isolate books from the outside air, so as to maximize the life of books!


    Of course, every book Zifeng reads will also be known by those who exert spiritual power.


    At the moment, in a dark room, the previous two people were like two pieces of rotten wood, and there was no breath of life. Staring at a virtual shadow condensed by spiritual force in the void, you can have a panoramic view of every move of neutron wind in the virtual shadow.


    But Zifeng didn''t blindly plunge his head into the books in front of him, but roughly read the age recorded in the books on the third floor. From top to bottom, desire comes and approaches. The records on the third floor are all about 8000 years ago. The middle floor is 4000 to 8000 years ago. The first floor is about 4000 years ago.


    He shook his head, glanced directly over the first and second floors, and Zifeng walked straight towards the third floor. The two people watching this scene were surprised. If they were just a teenager, why would they be interested in what happened ten thousand years ago? Is the guess just now true. That little beast is really a white tiger, one of the four beasts in ancient times?


    After swallowing a breath and eliminating the complexity in the sea, Zifeng sat on the ground. He believed that the religious history of Fuzong would not specifically list one about the four ancient beasts, but what Zifeng had to do was to find clues between the lines and explore the news of the four ancient beasts from the nearly 1000 books on the third floor.


    At present, each of these books is made up by various fumen scattered in the sects. Every 100 years, they will record the events that have happened in the past 100 years, and then send them to Fuzong for sealing. I dare not say that Fuzong has done the best in dealing with this matter in the whole sects.


    It was thought that there were few records of the ancient four beasts in Zong history, but Zifeng was shocked by just opening a book. As like as two peas said, ten thousand years ago, the ancient four animals prevailed for a while, and there was a common name for the warriors, which was called the mysterious sky, and there was no one in front of the five points.


    At first, Zifeng still held the attitude of searching, but looking at it, he was deeply immersed in the history of ten thousand years ago. One book after another, once the spiritual power is stretched, the derived way is applied to the extreme by Zifeng in an instant, and a thick book will be clearly printed in Zifeng''s mind in less than half a column of incense.


    However, Zifeng just looked at it mechanically, but there was no association or thinking. It seemed that the time was not ripe.


    Let the book slip from his hand, Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper. It seems that there are not only a secret but many secrets hidden between the lines. One of the amazing secrets seems to be hidden among the three most mentioned in the book.


    Fire God, Kunlun God, and sea god!


    Since the war with cholera ten thousand years ago, all religious histories point to one point, that is, all three people fell. But he didn''t want to. It was this one that made Zifeng confused.


    Once cholera was eliminated, it was broken and the people could not make a living. It was at the time of all waste, but the only remaining faith was forcibly erased. Faith, for people with broken mountains and rivers, can reshape great faith. Zifeng doesn''t believe it. Those high sect Presbyterians don''t know this.


    You know, behind the fall of each legend, there will be more legends. Because of the memory of the three gods, many versions will be born. Just as Zifeng just defeated millions of demon families, Xuantian''s stories about Zifeng have hundreds of versions.


    But after the war, it seems that everyone lost their memory collectively. Just a simple mention, cholera was eliminated. After that, the four ancient beasts that had been appearing frequently also disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    A gap surfaced.


    He closed the last book in his hand and Zifeng stood up slowly


    A rustling sound seemed to be the long sigh of ten thousand years of time falling from the body and splashing under the feet.

 Chapter 1001

    When Zifeng stood up, his eyes closed. If someone enters Zifeng''s sea at this moment, he will be surprised and shout. I saw that over the sea, with the heart of the spirit family as the middle, the spiritual veins, like winding roots, slowly extended around


    The heart of the spirit family is bright, and I don''t know when to cover a layer of fluorescent light on the branches and leaves, which is the performance of Zifeng''s extrapolation to the extreme. For eight days, thousands of books wanted to sort out all the information in them. The test was not only mental strength, but also amazing insight to see the essence of things step by step.


    Take the essence of its dross, remove the complicated subjective judgement, and preserve the most objective narration in every book. Perhaps this will be the only time that the child wind can be so close to what happened ten thousand years ago. Once this opportunity is wasted, Zifeng''s judgment will be based on his own guess or others'' narration.


    This is undoubtedly a scene that Zifeng doesn''t want to see. When he is led by the nose, there will only be one result. Either you can distinguish the truth of what the other party says in a very short time. But even so, the time spent is not what Zifeng wants to see.


    What he wants is his own judgment and his own framework. Once formed, every subsequent exploration and understanding is just to slowly fill the framework, so that it can restore the original appearance of things as much as possible, and make everything you do next reasonable and justified, at least without looking around with rumors.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang looked painfully at the heart of the spirit family, looked at the spiritual context ignited in turn, and his eyes were rigorous.


    Xiaobai seemed to smell the dignified breath in the air, stood quietly beside Zifeng, looked up at his round brain, and his tiger eyes were full of complex expressions. It seems that as long as Zifeng opens his eyes, the news of the dragon family and the four monsters will all come out from Zifeng.


    No. One stop is a whole day!


    The two people in the dark waited nervously for a day


    When the last afterglow of the evening was about to dissipate from heaven and earth, Zifeng''s originally dark hair turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. His white hair was 3000 feet, a boy of only 17 years old


    Those who want to see the secret of heaven will be destroyed!


    This time, it was another long night


    Xiao Guang stood up nervously, including Xiao Lan. Xiaobai scratched anxiously on the ground, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. His eyes were full of moving tears.


    Finally, when a wisp of pale hair in front of his forehead sighed, Zifeng''s frown slowly stretched out, and at the same time, the crisscross veins over the sea also lit up.


    "Why, what are you looking at me for?" The moment he opened his eyes, Xiaobai jumped directly to Zifeng''s shoulder and hugged Zifeng''s neck tightly, like a wronged child.


    A wind was blowing gently, and the white hair was flying with the wind. The scene surprised Zifeng, but he smiled in the twinkling of an eye, understood the reason why Xiaobai and Xiaoguang were abnormal, and smiled, "wow. When did your hair turn white? Well, good, good "


    After a brief investigation of the body mechanism, I found that there seems to be no change, except that the hair turns white. In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that at that moment, the vitality of the fourth and fifth layers originally sealed in dinghaizhu were all consumed. Everything is thanks to the vast sea power in Zifeng''s body. Otherwise, with this vitality in Zifeng''s body, I''m afraid I''ll die thousands of times.


    Hearing Zifeng''s joke, Zhihai Xiaolan immediately burst into tears and burst into tears.


    Xiaobai is still like that, clinging to Zifeng. After the investigation, Xiaoguang became relaxed and smiled and scolded, "remember it later and dare to do something that damages the heart of the spirit family. Be careful that I work hard with you." The meaning of concern arises spontaneously. Although Xiaoguang only said that he was concerned about the heart of the spirit family, he was still worried about Zifeng in the final analysis.


    He waved his hand. Zifeng didn''t care, "well, it''s time to go back now."


    For him. No matter what his appearance is, it doesn''t affect his affairs at all. As Zifeng has always insisted, he lives for the people around him, not himself. That''s enough. But if you are caught by your relatives in the future, I''m afraid you can''t stop feeling sad again. Maybe Zifeng is just worried about this.


    He waved his hand, put all the books scattered on the ground back to the original place, and bowed to the southeast, "the disciple has finished consulting. Please return the Indian Tianshi to the disciple, and Zifeng can leave."


    However, in the dark room, when they saw Zifeng''s move, they hurriedly stood up, flashed aside in fear, and dared not accept Zifeng''s worship.


    But he said that Zifeng didn''t respond and made a sound again. Just now, when I was calculating everything to the extreme, I accidentally peeped into a pair of peeping eyes in the southeast, so I had this question.


    At the main entrance of the library, Zifeng had just come here, and there was a mental wave behind him. However, this time, the two elders behind him gathered all the spiritual power in the sea and no longer leaked a penny. They felt like an old man in the market, without the style of a strong man.


    "Here you are. It''s your Indian stone. You must keep it well, you know? " These words are full of instructions, just like elders to younger generations.


    Zifeng was stunned. Just how much time has passed, has the attitude become like this?


    However, this is just the beginning. The black faced old man on one side pulled the gray robe behind him, took out a wooden box and solemnly handed it to Zifeng, "nothing for you. It''s a meeting gift, ha ha. "Then he laughed over there.


    Zifeng looked suspicious and half pushed the wooden box into his hand. When he was about to open it, he was stopped by the two people, "don''t wait until the crisis to open it. We must be at the crisis!" He looked very rigorous.


    Can only receive the rune bag with half faith. After a simple sentence, Zifeng turned and left


    But just as Zifeng had just disappeared from sight, there was a "plop" sound behind him. However, he saw that the two Shi Shuzu in zituyere knelt down together, knocked three times and worshipped nine times in the direction of Zifeng''s departure, and shouted a long lost call of Fuzong: patriarch.

 Chapter 1002

    "Wu Zifeng, when will he delay? Doesn''t he know it''s time to rush to Xueguang sect today? Now, the whole clan is waiting for him! " In an open space on the top of the mountain, Ouyang Xin held his arms and scolded.


    The day after tomorrow will be the day when the sect big ratio begins. This time, the sect big ratio is held in Zhongzhou. However, before that, we must go to Xueguang sect to attend the previous ten routine meetings, praise and criticize the behavior of the sect alliance, so as to take some decisions. Ten schools should make a decision whether to stay or give up.


    Due to the strong attack of Zifeng Danfu, Fuzong won eight places, and there were only two Dantang. As for how to divide the quota, Qin Yao didn''t figure it out for a long time. To say that day, danxiu swept away thousands of troops and left only one Fuzong. Later, Zifeng was born in the sky, killed none of the Dan Hall, and robbed a tripod. This time, how is it calculated?


    This said, Dongfang Qing is not happy, "love to go or not, no one is willing to let you go. Anyway, you didn''t win this quota." This is undoubtedly ouyangxin''s hard injury!


    "Dongfang Qing, it''s a pity that you stick it on it and don''t see if others want you. You''ve lost all women''s faces!" Since Zifeng appeared, they had already torn off the last layer of camouflage, and there was no need to worry about anything.


    Xia Houyang didn''t know when to stand next to Tang Yun. His eyes were full of tenderness. It seemed that Zifeng didn''t make him feel pressure at all, or he had great confidence in himself. I don''t know.


    It is reasonable to say that Xia Houyang is over 20 years old. This sect ratio has nothing to do with him. But he volunteered to help take care of other people''s logistics and help out. Just think about it with your knees. This is a prevarication. Will Xia Houyang be willing to play such a role as Xia Houyang in the high position of Fuzong? Is he really willing?


    Tang Yun slightly took a step towards the front, and the meaning of alienation was clearly visible.


    This time, he is the leader of Fu Lao. Fu Lao never participated in such affairs in the past, but now it is different. There were eight Fuzong participants in a sect contest. In the final analysis, it was just a wuzifeng. Who else could have this honor and be competent except Fulao!


    "I''m ashamed of women''s faces? Does this include you? What does it have to do with you to lose a woman''s face. I tell you, Ouyang Xin, if you dare to speak ill of Zifeng in front of me in the future, I will never finish with you! " Once dongfangqing gets mad, it''s very spicy.


    There were many people in the open space in front of him. Ouyang Xin glared at Dongfang Qing with hatred. He really felt ashamed, ashamed.


    Seeing that he was about to make three achievements, he still didn''t see Zifeng''s figure. Xing Tian''s temper rushed up. He had always been a disciple and other elders, but now he turned the other way around. In the final analysis, Wu Zifeng is just a disciple. Where did he get such a high value¡° Second brother, are all your disciples of this virtue! And turned him! "


    Fu Lao shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry, third brother. Zifeng always has a sense of propriety. Don''t be impatient. Maybe he''s already on his way and is on his way here. You know there are so many books in the library that you can''t read them in a few days. " Where there is any sense of blame in the words, it is clearly spoiled.


    "You said he went to the library?" Hearing the speech, duanmufeng turned around and asked, "is there anything important in the library? And stay in there for so long? "


    In fact, this question does not only exist in duanmufeng''s heart, but also the Fuzong girls who saw off in the field gathered their eyes on Fu Lao''s face.


    He waved his hand, "as for what it is, I don''t know. You know, young people, it''s understandable to play a little." Haha, everyone will guess that Zifeng went to the library to find the news of the dragon family ten thousand years ago.


    "Play?" Gu Liang is happy to return. The second brother is not good at lying, so this opening will make people laugh. He couldn''t play in such a big place as Fuzong. He had to go to the most boring place of Fuzong. It''s a little far fetched


    Duanmufeng saw Fu Lao like this, and the idea of further questioning disappeared.


    However, at this moment, there was a startling voice in the field. The voice was very low, but once it gathered, it became so harsh.


    The party hurriedly turned their eyes to the past, but saw a young man in a gray robe hurrying towards this side under a path not far from the front. The handsome face of the young man was undoubtedly Zifeng. However, the snow-white hair flying with the wind was even dazzling by the hair of the four elders in front of them. Under their eyes, they added a heartbreaking color.


    Tang Yun stumbled and rushed up without thinking


    Then Dongfang Qing and Qin Yao. Wang Qiang, Qu you and others secretly watching in the distance


    Finally, there is the army of Fuxiu girls in front of us.


    It''s just that my hair is white, but I don''t want to affect so many people''s hearts.


    When he saw Zifeng''s white hair, his heart was as painful as being pricked by a needle. Tang Yun had no worries in his eyes and rushed into Zifeng''s arms. She was afraid that Zifeng would disappear from her world. The idea is so strong that she no longer pays attention to the questioning eyes around her!


    Dongfang Qing then rushed into Zifeng''s arms. When Qin Yao ran over later, he had no place, so he had to turn around and hold Zifeng''s back.


    When everyone surged over, tears became embellishment of the story. All girls who had contact with Zifeng cried loudly, Wu Yi and Shen Zhi.


    As if it were a parting of life and death, the cry rang and stopped the clouds. Fortunately, no one else was present, otherwise I thought the Fuzong had come to the end.


    This is the strange thing about women. In their eyes, Zifeng has become a symbol of Fuzong. When it symbolizes a day of inexplicable pain. A kind of sadness will ripple in an instant and feel it.


    Xia Houyang stared at every move in front of him


    Fu Lao''s throat choked, and Gu Liang GUI''s eyes were full of panic. What''s going on? What''s the danger in the library? But they were afraid they didn''t know. Zifeng had just walked in front of the gate of death, and almost couldn''t come back.


    Seeing the pear blossom with rain in their arms, Zifeng said that his mouth was dry and he was still not willing to stop, because hair was the best evidence. In their understanding, it was not something that could not be found near his twilight years.


    Sighed and his fingers moved gently


    "What!"

 Chapter 1003

    However, seeing the neutron wind moving gently, the rising force surged out of the ground. In a moment, the tears in the eyes of all the girls slowly rolled back and flew towards the high place.


    "Ethereal heart!" After holding back for a long time, Xing Tian shouted those four words, his strength seemed to be swept away, and his steps followed vanity.


    A talisman with an ethereal heart can draw talismans freely by hand instead of writing. This is also a rare one in Fuzong for hundreds of years. I don''t want to appear in front of me.


    Secretly scolded, "how good luck is concentrated on the bastard Wu Zifeng!" Ouyangxin and Xia Houyang looked at each other, and the bored look in their eyes became stronger and stronger.


    But when they felt that the tears left by themselves were no longer flowing downward, a group of girls slowly recovered their reason, their eyes were hazy, and they looked at Zifeng directly in front


    Righting the two beauties in his arms, the red and blue wings waved gently. Zifeng slowly suspended in the air, with a smile of sunshine in his mouth, "senior sisters, please don''t worry. Isn''t Zifeng standing here well? This hair is just a little out of shape. It''s no big deal, really. " There is a sincere luster in his eyes. Zifeng has always been stingy with his feelings for those who care about him.


    Not to mention, according to the chronological order of entering Fuzong, Zifeng should really call these people in front of him elder martial sisters.


    As soon as he said this, the commotion below was much smaller, but he said that when the people were whispering, Shen Zhi at the bottom stared at Zifeng''s ten fingers tightly. The scene just now made her confused and worried, "if you are really good, there should be no problem with the drawing of the talisman. Do you want to give each of us a talisman?"


    Good guy, there are at least 3000 people in front of us. Shen Zhi is really rude.


    Duanmufeng, who was not far away, shouted nonsense when he was about to stop. But he was stopped by Gu Lianggui. "Don''t you want to know how this boy draws amulets? Get ready, everybody! " The excited mood can be heard in the words, as if the next scene will be earth shattering.


    Half believing and half doubting, duanmufeng can only stand in place and stare at the front.


    But he said that Zifeng just smiled, "I don''t know what talisman you want, so Zifeng will take it as a gift."


    As soon as the sound fell, he began to shout. With one voice, they all shouted: pass on the notes, not even one other rune.


    This made Zifeng confused, but said he didn''t know. Passing notes has the reputation of "a thousand miles of red rope leading by a thread". If you want to pass notes, you can''t have a little 99 in your heart. This is the age of the imperial sister. What an excellent younger martial brother, which elder martial sister won''t be moved to see it?


    Hearing the sound of the wind, she immediately raised her figure. Seeing that the Fu Xiu girls below did not hesitate, they threw out pieces of Fu paper one after another. Although they were also wondering why Zifeng didn''t choose to return them one by one in the future, but promised on the spot, they still chose to believe after seeing the eyes of Zifeng''s words.


    When nearly 3000 pieces of talisman paper were quietly swirling around the body with the mental power overflowing from Zifeng, there were bursts of exclamations below.


    Shangguan floated forward and asked, "you don''t want to tell me that he wants to draw 3000 notes at one time. How is that possible? "


    Yeah. How is that possible? At first Gu Lianggui thought so, but that time Zifeng slapped him in the face with his actions. There are some ideas that need to be changed in Fuzong.


    Xing Tian seemed to have thought of something. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Only Fu always feels at ease, quietly, looking at the scene in front of him with a heart of appreciation


    When the three thousand talisman paper was taken back by his side, Zifeng''s whole body lit up in turn. As soon as the soft light appeared, all the runes swarmed towards Zifeng like homing crows


    Between breathing, a huge pupa gathered by Rune paper appeared in sight.


    The rune paper was dim, gradually stained by the light, and then lit up. When the brightest thing in a certain line of sight is no longer the sun, there is a shaking long wind in the surrounding sky. All the talismans in the long wind are scattered in the air, and it rains.


    The scene was so beautiful that the Fuxiu girls below screamed wildly, jumped up, and then passed notes.


    From the beginning to the end, it takes less than half a column of incense. What else can duanmufeng say in front of Wanfu? The consternation in his eyes has already shown everything.


    Smiling, as soon as things were over, Zifeng slowly fell down and walked slowly towards Fu Lao with Tang Yun, "the disciple was frightened and kept the master and elders waiting."


    Ha ha. Who will blame the young man in front of him at the moment. Fu Lao''s mood was so beautiful that Gu Lianggui envied him. However, when he saw dongfangqing, he laughed, as if he had another plan in his mind.


    When Zifeng inadvertently showed his real talent for drawing symbols, all the suspicions and denigrations were as fragile as smoke and clouds, which dissipated directly in the softest wind.


    Qu you, Wang Qiang and others have already crawled on the ground, "boss, can you not be so rebellious?" The previous worry about Zifeng''s white hair was also slowly diluted. Zifeng should be healthy under the living dragon and tiger.


    After that, without hesitation, with a wave of his hand, a group of more than a dozen people jumped on the back of the green Luan bird. The long wind was like practice, and galloped towards the north


    On qingluan''s back, all the young people have all kinds of complex looks in their eyes, but the focus of their sight is the white haired young man with his back to everyone in front. The scene just now was so shocking that people haven''t awakened until now.


    Xia Houyang suddenly felt powerless and regretted participating in the sect contest with Zifeng. His talent, his pride, was shattered in that scene. Sometimes, when the other party makes you only look up, you will find that you don''t even have the heart to catch up. This sentence is undoubtedly a portrayal of Xia Houyang''s mood.


    But Zifeng obviously has no energy to deal with other people''s eyes and feelings.


    For ten days in a row, Zifeng was highly concentrated. Zifeng was too tired, so he fell asleep slowly in the sound of birds

 Chapter 1004

    Fuzong is only thousands of miles away from Xueguang Zong, and it is only half a day for qingluan bird.


    However, during this half day, on qingluan''s back, except for a white hair hunting in the wind, the dropping of needles can be heard, and a group of people are silent. Just as he was entering Yizhou, Zifeng suddenly woke up


    There was an unexplained panic in my head, as if something had happened.


    "Zifeng, are you awake?" Tang Yun, sitting on the side, asked softly. Although Zifeng had repeatedly stressed that he was really OK, he just faced the guy who reported good news but not bad news. Who knows whether what he said is true or false. Moreover, the white hair has become the first indelible scar in Tang Yun''s heart.


    From this morning to now, I still complain about myself. Why can this happen! This is obviously digging her heart!


    With a reassuring smile to Tang Yun, he turned and looked at Fu Lao, "what is the main purpose of this xueguangzong party and previous sectarian conferences?" Previously, in Huaihua City, he had an unpleasant conversation with cangzheng, who was in the branch Hall of the sect alliance there. Zifeng suddenly felt that he was a little careless about this sect meeting.


    If some preparations cannot be made in advance, I''m afraid the sectarian alliance will escape this robbery.


    "There is nothing important about the previous sectarian conferences, except the judgment of the behavior of the sectarian alliance in the past two years and whether to restructure within the alliance. don ''t worry. Once, the Fuzong will give a negative to the sect alliance. " Other sects may not know about Xuantian, but because of Zifeng and Tang Yun, Fu Lao and Gu Lianggui are very clear about Xuantian.


    For the sectarian alliance. A negative is of great significance. For the top ten sects, as long as more than one third of the people are dissatisfied with the actions of the sectarian alliance this year, the reorganization is a certainty, and no matter who opposes it, it has no effect!


    One third, in other words, as long as four sect elders disagree, it''s enough, but even four places make Zifeng a little flustered.


    Because in Zifeng''s grasp, only Fuzong was sure, and he didn''t know the rest of the sects. Because there is a power and a means to distort the truth of the incident by buying people''s hearts. Moreover, the General Assembly will be held tomorrow. The people of the sect alliance must have arrived at Xueguang sect early. Compared with their careful preparation, Zifeng didn''t come until the eve of the big comparison. Even the elders participating in the sect were not clear, which was a little thin.


    It seemed that Zifeng was worried. Fu Lao said, "Zifeng, why don''t you have confidence in yourself? The eight sects cangmangshan and their entourage lost nearly half. If there were no scapegoats, the elder would be more anxious than you. Don''t worry, things won''t change. The only regret is that you can''t cut the alliance. "


    Change and invariance are just a thought.


    Hearing this, Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. I hope he thought more


    After passing a piece of red rock, a bright red mountain peak appears in front of us. The mountain is actually a pure red obsidian, and the trees, plants and even rivers on it seem to have been impregnated. The whole body is bright red


    An exaggerated visual conflict just looked up, and the tired color in the eyes of more than a dozen people disappeared in an instant.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up and looked at the scenery below. His eyes were full of doubts. Ten thousand years ago, the appearance of Xueguang sect was not like this. An ominous thought hit his heart. Is it true that the curse is about to come true?


    High above the sky, at the moment when Zifeng and his party appeared, two figures broke through the air. The blood red robe floated with the wind and matched with the rocks below. "Xueguang sect is late to welcome you. Please don''t blame Fuzong elders." The middle-aged man on the left stepped forward in a respectful tone.


    Although they are both elders, the detachment of the elder of the Fu sect is known in the whole sect. Even if the elder of the blood light sect comes here, he may not be honored in his identity. Besides, qingluan bird, a seven level demon, is unique in the whole sect. Even the fourth palace has never had such a precious spirit bird.


    To say the origin of qingluan bird, no one can say clearly in the whole Fuzong. It seems that it already exists. It remains the same after a hundred years.


    He waved his hand, and old Fu looked like a light touch, "have all the people of other sects come?"


    "The ten sects, except the Dan Hall, are all on the spot at night." I can hear a little excited tone in the words of middle-aged people. Once, a sect that had not appeared for a long time appeared in Xueguang sect. Congratulations.


    Zifeng was stunned and asked with a little uneasiness, "is it possible that zhantianzong has also come?"


    It is reasonable to say that the dialogue between elders has no place for disciples to interrupt. When the middle-aged man saw Fu Lao''s face, he didn''t mind. Instead, he looked appreciative. He couldn''t help taking a deep look at Zifeng. At a glance, his snow-white hair left a deep impression on him.


    Smiling, a man behind him flew forward, "yes, the beheading emperor has always been a dragon without a tail. An elder from the sect, elder Lin, visited Xueguang sect once. It was really a great blessing for Xueguang sect. "


    Zifeng said, is that Lin Changlao not an elder, but the leader of the beheading Tianzong¡° Dare you ask elder Lin, is there anyone else with him? " Keep asking. Although it''s a little puzzling to ask, if Simon Meng is around, at least he doesn''t have to be so anxious about Xiaolan.


    "Well, I''m not sure. Why don''t we meet in the evening to verify it? Please move to xueguangzong, which has prepared a place for Fuzong to rest. Come on. "Then they took the lead in flying forward. The green Luan bird spread its wings and glided gently in the air.


    The area behind the top of xueguangzong mountain has been divided into ten places. Before it landed, there was a noisy sound of birds below. The ROC bird was just in sight and was singing towards Zifeng.


    Among them, colorful birds, wind chasing sculptures, falling moon doves and so on, all kinds of high-level flying mounts wander around the ground, as if the top of the mountain was their back garden.


    But in front of all the spirit beasts, the difference in front of the green Luan bird is not a grade.


    A group of ten people slowly fell down. Before Zifeng jumped off the back of the green Luan bird, several people in green robes hurried over.


    Yes, it''s green!

 Chapter 1005

    ROC bird. It was Lin Jianfu and others who secretly brought it out with Chejin village on their backs. If hundreds of villagers in Chejin village know that several people are going to expropriate, it is estimated that they will not give up until they have stripped them of a layer of skin.


    Green robes. The cloth, as well as its size, is made to order at widow Zhang''s tailor''s shop in the nearby town. Can the cloth be coarser? It is estimated that as long as you soak in the water, they will all fade. However, this is not the key to the problem. Widow Zhang''s sewing method is needless to say. She is just a man who comes to order, but an old scum man.


    An''e said the robe was a little bigger. In the future, even if the weather is cold, you can wear two more clothes inside! As soon as he said this, after the size was slightly enlarged, it became such a scene. One by one, they were fat, and none of them fit.


    When she was leaving in an''e, widow Zhang''s eyebrows were greatly stretched, and the backlog of green cloth in the store for several years finally landed!


    Together with the song and cry of the green Luan bird, all the people who first knew put down the cup in their hands and came out slowly. However, the most obvious one was Wan Hong''s touch of green. Lin Jianfu took the lead, followed by situ Xin, an''e, Qin Mu, Ximen Meng, and all the upper members of the zhantian sect. What''s going on!


    Leng Ruxue followed. After seeing Tang Yun in front, he directly welcomed him. It''s very exciting to meet people in a strange place. After a simple greeting, Leng Ruxue looked around, "sister Tang Yun, where''s Zifeng?"


    Where''s Zifeng? Tang Yun, with a touch of guilt in his eyes, pointed to the young man in front of him.


    Finally, following the direction of Tang Yun''s fingers, Leng Ruxue fixed his eyes on the white hair he had ignored at the beginning


    "Like snow, in less than a month, even I don''t know?" Tone with a touch of frivolity, no doubt Zifeng wants to make the atmosphere not so depressed.


    However, cold as snow covered his mouth, staggered back two steps, burst into tears, and then rushed into Zifeng''s arms


    This time, Dongfang Qing''s face was wrong. When he crossed Tang Yun and wanted to come forward to cross examine, Tang Yun held him and shook his head. "We are all students of Haoran college. We usually have a good relationship."


    Good. How good is it. Tang Yun didn''t say much. Because she has read something else from her cold eyes, a woman''s unique feeling


    Crying. The sound of the edge also focused everyone''s attention. Xia Houyang''s eyes were filled with hate. He didn''t understand that Wu Zifeng was good except for his transcendence. As for so many people, like moths to the fire, they rushed at him?


    What''s more, everyone who comes here is still a national beauty!


    Lin Jianfu was stunned. He only felt a flower in his eyes. He flashed and stood beside Zifeng, together with situ Xin, an''e and Qin Mu. He stood in front of Zifeng, and a murderous spirit soared up to tear down the whole sky.


    "Zifeng, tell me, which bastard did it! If you don''t break him up, you won''t stop! " Situ Xin roared. Although Zifeng stayed in Chejin village for more than a month, he was completely accepted by everyone.


    An''e shouted angrily. Under the pressure of Empress Wu, the green elder on his body almost tore open, "even if he is a sect man, he will lift it to the sky!" The scoundrels of the marketplace are as like as two peas in the market, but they are still very powerful scoundrels.


    The elders in the field looked sluggish and remembered the young man in front of them. Wu Zifeng, when the elders of each major sect returned to the sect, they all mentioned the same person after dinner, that is Wu Zifeng!


    This son is extraordinary and has been affirmed by all elders!


    But what is the relationship between the mysterious chopping Tianzong and wuzifeng? You know, everyone was surprised when you learned that chopping Tianzong would appear in Xueguang Zong. In the past ten years or so, there was no news of the beheading of Tianzong. The sectarian assembly never attended, and the sectarian big ratio disappeared. Almost all the matters that sects should participate in did not see the beheading of Tianzong!


    So that sometimes, people of other sects are wondering whether the zhantian sect has completely declined in the land of sects, otherwise it will not be so tolerant. When facing the doubts of the outside world, there is still no echo.


    Fu Lao''s face was frozen. When was it so good to cut Tianzong and Zifeng?


    But Leng Ruxue held Zifeng tightly in his arms and was no longer willing to give up. He had to wave his hand at the people reluctantly. "Elders are worried too much. It''s no big deal. It''s just a small matter. Zifeng can handle it well!"


    As soon as the sound fell, "Qiang" made a clear sound when the sword was pulled out of its sheath, but he saw that it was as cold as snow. He stood in front, and his eyes were cold, "you can handle it well. If you can handle it well, how could your hair look like this! Tang Yun, is that how you take care of Wu Zifeng? " After scolding Zifeng, his tone turned and roared at Tang Yun.


    "What are you shouting? What''s the matter with Wu Zifeng? Aren''t you still standing here?" Dongfang Qing stood in front of Tang Yun. Just now she was watching cold as snow rush into Zifeng''s arms. She felt uncomfortable. Now she has to push an inch!


    "What are you talking about!" Cold as snow, everyone in Haoran college can see it!


    For a time, a cadre of elders in the field were left out in the cold.


    Ximen Meng glared at Zifeng fiercely. Originally, he thought Wu Zifeng was a little pleasing to the eye. He didn''t think he was also a leader. Now there are three in the field, all of which are as long as flowers and jade, and their shapes are as good as her blessings.


    Just when they were at war, Tang Yun stood between them with tears on his back and choked, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of him."


    Zifeng couldn''t help but get angry. Which with which ah, their hair is not white, you, you!


    Seeing more and more people gathered around, when Lin Jianfu released his breath, the two people who had led the Fuzong ran to report in an instant


    Old Fu waved his hand, "if you have anything, go inside and say it." Then he took the lead in walking in the front. How did Fu Lao intervene in the affairs between the little children? Not to mention that Zifeng didn''t do anything, but appeared in the sight of several people.


    It was just the beginning. A charming voice screamed again not far away, "Zifeng?"

 Chapter 1006

    The sect alliance arrived at Xueguang sect as early as five days ago. Whenever a sect appears in Xueguang sect, it is necessary to go to greet, visit and have some secret talks in private.


    As for what the content of the secret talk is, it is clear to think about it. It is undoubtedly a final fight for the conference. If the sectarian Congress denies the sectarian alliance, the sectarian alliance will face the situation of reorganization.


    Reorganization is death. The high-level personnel within the next generation alliance will be cleaned out.


    In fact, long before that, the leaders of the sectarian alliance had visited the major sects in turn. Of course, in addition to beheading Tianzong, because we really can''t find where it is, it''s nothing. When visiting Fu Zong, it was before Zifeng joined. As for the effect, we can see from Fu Zong''s strong foundation of wealth. It is rare in the world to move the existence of Fuzong.


    Gulan Ruo has been following behind elder Fei Li, who is also the representative of the sect alliance. He is responsible for repaying the management work of the sect alliance in all over the past two years and accepting the evaluation of other sects.


    When Fu Zong came, Fei Li naturally didn''t dare to delay. He hurried over, but he didn''t want such a farce. He didn''t know how to speak. After seeing the white haired boy''s face, Gulan''s eyes were filled with tears from the breach of the embankment. Without thinking, he directly crossed Fei Li in front and rushed over selflessly with a fragrance


    Under this attack, Fu''s footsteps slowed down and slowly turned back. The whole face couldn''t cry or laugh. Zifeng, don''t scare the teacher again, again, again, three and four!


    Gulan rushed into Zifeng''s arms. At this moment, cold as snow, the three stopped immediately. The easiest way to solve the contradiction between women is to find their common enemy. In this way, they can get back together and form an alliance at the first time!


    "Wu Zifeng! Who is she? " This short time of less than half a column of incense makes Dongfang Qing feel frustrated. Her pride becomes fragile in front of beautiful women.


    Don''t think she''s really stupid. Don''t she know what Tang Yun''s feelings for Wu Zifeng are?


    Just next, who is this person with cold appearance, such as iceberg beauty?


    And who is this charming and gorgeous woman?


    At the moment, Dongfang Qing''s heart is hurt, very badly. But who can consider the feelings of the disciples behind the elders around! Which one beside Zifeng is not a peerless beauty and which one is not an existence that people flock to. Now, just do the opposite.


    Hate, the root of the straight bite makes a wrong sound. I wish I could rush up and beat up the white haired boy!


    Now Zifeng may not realize that when the sect Dabi starts in the future, he will find that every opponent he faces is crazy and attacks him, as if he has some deep hatred! Wu Zifeng''s name really let other major sects know, not by virtue of his strength and his long snow-white hair, but the women around him!


    A young man hated by all sect disciples!


    Listening to the loud discussion around him, Zifeng clenched his teeth and walked directly towards the front yard with two hands, one hand and two, regardless of whether the people in front agreed or not


    Although he hasn''t figured out how to solve the immediate trouble, it''s more comfortable for him than in front of everyone.


    Fu Lao arched his hands at the elders behind him. After two simple greetings, he also followed up. Then there was the group of zhantianzong. Strangely, it seems that only Leng Ruxue came to zhantianzong this year. He didn''t see other disciples. Did the sect big ratio not participate in this session?


    Xia Houyang and others didn''t come back until everyone around them left with a smile. Their eyes were as dead as ashes and empty.


    Ouyang Xin opened his mouth and wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know what to say? Yeah, what should I say? The shortcomings of martial arts can be made up by hard training and adventures in the future, but what about this scene?


    As soon as Shangguan Piao''s eyes lit up, he walked directly towards the courtyard in front of him. A disintegrating voice sounded clearly among several people when Shangguan Piao walked.


    "Shangguan Piao, you!" Ouyang Xin shouted behind him, what''s the charm of that bastard wuzifeng!


    The Fuzong disciples who had originally stood behind Xia Houyang also followed the Fuzong''s heaven after the Shangguan floated away, which was no longer his.


    Only when women have a herd mentality, especially when they see so many equally beautiful women infatuated with one thing. Shangguan Piao''s curiosity was completely aroused. Suddenly, he found that pretending to be deep with Xia Houyang and others is such a boring thing. Why not be free and easy in life.


    "Don''t stop, let''s go in." Xia Houyang is already disheartened. The facts are right in front of him. It''s useless to say more.


    In the courtyard not far away, the head is an old man in black, with a happy look on his face.


    "You said that the white haired boy just now was Wu Zifeng?" Felix turned and asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded heavily, "yes, that''s him. He is now a disciple of the Fu sect. When he and LAN Ruo were in Haoran college, they knew each other. "


    Before the middle-aged man finished, he was immediately interrupted and clapped his hands. Fei Li frowned for a few days and finally stretched out, "listen, hurry to prepare a big gift. Before the midnight meeting, we must let Gulan send it to Wu Zifeng! The survival of the alliance is in one fell swoop! " It is when there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth that Gulan Ruo has such a relationship with Wu Zifeng. Don''t worry!


    However, hasn''t Fei Li found out why Mai Ren and others, who were in charge of Xuantian affairs, retreated and didn''t take over the matter? Is it really because they said they were lack of ability?


    Still flinching, unwilling to pick up the rotten pick at this moment.


    Without contact with Wu Zifeng, Fei Li may never know. How terrible a teenager is, it''s a feeling of completely facing his opponent! It''s not in front of everyone today. Like a dilemma, feel at a loss


    "OK, my subordinates, let''s do it now!" After the middle-aged man got the order, he left in a hurry.


    The night slowly thinned out. When the last ink Eagle slowly fell with the night, all the top ten sects in the sect land concentrated in the blood light sect, and a silent battle slowly kicked off in the night

 Chapter 1007

    In the small courtyard with the gate closed, a beautiful scene that makes the rest of the evening pale is being staged.


    Fu Lao, Lin Jianfu and others sat in the hall boring, smiling and exchanging greetings. Then they kept silent with tacit understanding, and listened to the sound outside without revealing anything


    Turn the language and speak softly three or two times. You have feelings before you become a tone.


    The voice is stained with the feeling in the chest, which seems to complain in the heart.


    Light words, euphemism and intonation are repeated. At the beginning, it is a few words after one word.


    Noisy and disorderly, with loud and small words.


    Several people drank the tea in the desk, and a heart was slowly pulled up by the plot outside. With the quarrel in the small courtyard, they fluctuated, surged and smiled. When several women quarreled together and some helpless boys were mixed in the middle, situ Xin couldn''t help but applaud the case. That was to see the excitement!


    That is, in the end, the sound was getting smaller and smaller. With a few strands of clear crying, a farce slowly ended in the thick night, with lingering sound and endless aftertaste.


    The tea in the cup has been a little cool. Zifeng and his party came in slowly. When an''e saw the scene of the scene, he stumbled and fell directly from the chair


    Fu Lao choked on his tea and coughed for a long time, but his eyes were wide open and stared at several people at the door of the hall. His eyes were full of disbelief


    Lin Jianfu sat on the table and chair, but Simon Meng''s right hand twisted the meat on his arm and circled it a few times, but he still didn''t return to his mind.


    When the public saw two women walking in slowly holding Zifeng''s arms, who could count how many eyes fell on the ground?


    What about the fierce quarrel outside just now? Is Chengdu fake?


    Zifeng''s face was bitter and he remembered what had just happened in the open-air Pavilion in the yard:


    "Gulan Ruo, as a member of the sect alliance, you still have the face to find Wu Zifeng. Do you deserve it!" After entering the courtyard, lengruxue pulled qulanruo aside and asked angrily.


    "What, she''s the Koran of the sectarian alliance! I tell you, with your identity, Wu Zifeng, don''t expect anything! " Dongfang Qing was drinking angrily and stood on the side of the cold snow.


    All day with Tang Yun and Qin Yao, she has been able to count the things of Xuantian. What the sectarian alliance has done in Xuantian has naturally aroused her disgust.


    Although Tang Yun didn''t say anything, the expression in his eyes undoubtedly showed everything.


    If the tears in Gulan''s eyes haven''t disappeared, now a tearful man is accused by several people. He can only hide behind Zifeng wrongfully and look at him with begging eyes.


    When a charming woman looks at you with such lovely eyes. As a normal man, what would you do? Do you want to refuse?


    With a sigh of breath, Zifeng looked at the aggressive eyes of the three people and said in a flustered voice, "she is different from the people inside the alliance. You misunderstood her." For the first time, I couldn''t even control my breath.


    You know, in the past, even in the face of thousands of troops and millions of demons, Zifeng was not afraid. Now it''s just three pairs of eyes, which makes Zifeng fall into such a situation. It''s really one thing down.


    After Zifeng finished, Gulan nodded heavily to show that Zifeng''s words were true


    But Zifeng never imagined that it was this sentence that ignited the situation that could have been controlled. After pulling Zifeng aside, there was a war of words. But seeing cold as snow and sunny in the East, Tang Yun surrounded Quran in the center. Among the three pairs of questions, they asked everything in detail, including what the sectarian alliance had done, what it planned, how it planned to do, follow-up plans, remedial plans, and special means


    Qulanruo was also provoked by several people. Without thinking, he answered all questions, answered them like a stream, and talked endlessly!


    Finally, after banzhuxiang, his voice slowly decreased. Dongfang Qing patted gulanro on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I can''t tolerate any woman around Zifeng who dares to be bad for him!"


    "And me, if you dare to do anything bad in the future, I will be the first to let you go!" Cold as snow raised the long sword in his hand. The words were as cold as before, but his eyes were soft.


    Only Tang Yun smiled and looked at Gu lanruo, "we misunderstood you. It''s all right now."


    Yes, it''s all right. There''s nothing wrong with Zifeng from beginning to end. I thought that after entering the courtyard, a violent storm would hit him. I never thought that the wind was calm, the blue waves were vast, and there was not even the slightest ripple. Makes sense?


    Tang Yun doesn''t have to say, because this scene had already been imagined in her mind when she was in Haoran college. This situation is not the first time. Now it''s just a change of place and some people. But there is only one goal, that is, the boy standing not far away.


    In fact, it''s not just Tang Yun. It is the necessary consciousness of almost every girl who wants to have in-depth contact with Zifeng. If you can''t figure this out and want to take Zifeng as your own. Itself is an impossible thing. As Lin xuanke asserted at the beginning, Wu Zifeng can belong to you for a period of time, but will not belong to you forever. He does not belong to anyone.


    As for Dongfang Qing, she can''t help being happy at the moment. Just now, she stood in the position of Zifeng''s woman, but Wu Zifeng hasn''t thought about it yet. Doesn''t it mean that Zifeng has acquiesced? But she didn''t know that in the fierce response just now, Zifeng couldn''t find a gap to insert a word.


    When the wind stopped, Zifeng''s eyebrows stretched out, but before he could react, he was pulled by the four girls and walked towards the hall


    The scene in front of Zifeng is just the beginning. It takes time to slowly fade the panic in his heart and his understanding of feelings.


    But this scene is not a beginning for Fu Lao, Lin Jianfu and others. They have never seen such a harmonious scene. Four girls obediently gather in front of the same man, and their faces are all shining with the same happiness luster, very clever.


    When Zifeng wanted to ask Lin Jianfu why he appeared in Xueguang sect this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Before people arrived, the voice came from afar. "The sect Alliance came to visit. Please don''t blame the Fuzong elder."

 Chapter 1008

    Say Cao, Cao will arrive.


    Just now, Zifeng has learned all about the plans of the sectarian alliance from gulanro''s mouth. Not to mention, if Zifeng had been the one, he would not have asked about the internal affairs of the gulanro alliance, because Zifeng disdained to learn something from the women close to him.


    Because it makes him feel guilty. This kind of behavior will tarnish what he has been trying to ignore. It is that Koran is a person within the sectarian alliance!


    But Tang Yun, intentionally or unintentionally, seemed to see the real idea in Zifeng''s heart and avoided this problem. In the final analysis, it was just a few people who were interrogating. Zifeng just listened to it. What lovely women.


    Fu Lao and Lin Jianfu did not get up after hearing the voice outside, but still sat in their chairs. For sects, the alliance is just an organization serving them. Naturally, it doesn''t mean to sit at the same level.


    "Ha ha, Fei is late. Please don''t blame the elder." While talking, an old man with a slightly dark complexion strided in.


    Two middle-aged people followed behind him. When he stepped into the hall and saw the scene of chuzifeng not far away, his eyes were full of amazement. For a time, he even connected and forgot what to say.


    When seeing Felix''s visit, Gulan glanced with a reluctant look in her eyes. She still loosened her tightly clenched arm and slowly stood behind Felix. She leaned forward as cold as snow and couldn''t help but be happy.


    Zifeng is really speechless. Now there is a public and full view. Isn''t there an elder in their eyes? He is still as if there is no one else, and Wu Zifeng is pinched as a man


    "What''s the matter with the alliance here? If you visit, Fu Zong already knows. There is no need to be polite. " Old Fu waved his hand expressionless, with an impatient expression. It was only a few hours from the sect meeting. Several people from the Alliance came here. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    Fei Li smiled and bowed. "The elder praised his subordinates. Fu Zong is here. The alliance should come to greet him, otherwise there will be suspicion of dereliction of duty." It''s not the first time to encounter such a scene. When Felix visited the sect elders, he didn''t deal with a downfall first. The elders of the sect, if they have a chance, naturally want to show their identity, and what Fei Li has to do is to straighten their temper first according to their wishes.


    However, Fu Lao, not those dignified elders, immediately stood up and said, "what a dereliction of duty! Where was the responsibility of the sect alliance when the Xuantian million demon clan army invaded? Now that the crisis has passed, there are threats that there are no duties or responsibilities here! Elder Fei, has Xuantian ever been there once, or did he believe it just from other people''s descriptions and hearsay? "


    "Yes, when I was in Xuantian, I didn''t see a single soldier from the sect alliance, not even a ghost. Otherwise Xuantian would unite as one and organize and resolve the crisis by himself. Maybe the demon army has attacked the sect! Return your fucking duty, be a bird! " Situ Xin shouted, his face showing no doubt.


    Felix had a guilty look on his face, but his steps were still motionless, just standing there quietly. The original plan of the sectarian alliance was to send Mai Ren and others to Xueguang sect. However, Mai Ren was narrow-minded. After a few words, he was bound to be extremely vicious. Once the contradiction between the sects was intensified, who knows what would happen, so this time, he just sent Fei Li, who had the best temper.


    Fei Li didn''t say anything, but a thin middle-aged man on the left was impatient. He stepped forward and said, "elder, did you forget to promise before?"


    "Shut up!" Fei Li stopped.


    At this, an''e''s face became gloomy, and he turned and stared at situ Xin, "good boy. What did you promise to others before anything happened? Did you secretly collect something? Yes! " Then he pressed situ Xin''s right hand directly.


    Without saying anything, Qin Mu came forward and began to grab the xuanming ring on the index finger of situ Xin''s right hand. The posture and cooperation were really tacit!


    There''s a black line floating across your forehead. It''s just a shame in Chejin village. In front of so many people, you''ve lost your face!


    Without saying anything, Lin Jianfu shook his hand, but felt a strong wind passing by. The three people who had fallen into chaos were thrown out of the hall together. However, with a proud smile on their lips, they quietly received the xuanming ring they had just held in hand into their sleeves and stood up. "Fu zongchu will not disturb Lin when he arrives. See you at the midnight meeting." Then he stood up and walked straight out.


    It''s just that the pace is a little faster. It seems to be running away. It disappears before Fu gets up


    After several people left, there was a brief stagnation in the hall. Fei Li smiled, "the elder is afraid he doesn''t know. When the alliance leader learned about Xuantian, he became angry and demoted all the people involved in the world from the alliance and no longer let him hold an important position. Later, he went to Xuantian to praise and criticize Yigan family. Meanwhile, the damaged city alliance also invested a lot of manpower and financial resources at the first time, and began to recover its vitality in a very short time. The displaced people were resettled at the first time. "


    "The alliance really knows that the Xuantian incident is inappropriate and is trying its best to recover the losses caused. It''s an eventful time at the moment. I hope the elder can sympathize with the suffering of the alliance. If the alliance is restructured and its members are adjusted. There is no doubt that these resettlement matters will be interrupted for a period of time. Therefore, please give the alliance a chance, a chance to remedy afterwards? " At this point, Felix spoke sincerely and bowed down to plead.


    "You''re threatening me!" Fu Lao''s fingers tapped gently on the desk, with a grim look on his face.


    These words must have taken a long time to consider. Since Wu Zifeng is a disciple of Fuzong, the most important thing about Xuantian must be Fuzong. Blindly flattering can only be counterproductive. It''s better to know the interests and mediate from them. There may be a breakthrough.


    "No, no! The elder is about to break his subordinates. As a member of the sect alliance, it has always been Fei''s creed to solve problems for the sect. There is no meaning of overstepping. "He waved his hand. From beginning to end, Fei Li stood in the hall and dared not sit down.


    But no matter how respectful the attitude is, it can''t hide the emptiness of words.


    Zifeng broke away from the three and slowly came forward

 Chapter 1009

    Although at this moment, Fei Li''s hype about helping build damaged cities and resettle displaced people still can''t escape the word emptiness. Because from beginning to end, it''s just general, and it doesn''t involve a specific thing!


    This sentence is equivalent to that the alliance used a token in Tianzhou, and then the whole people were blessed. It''s pure fucking bullshit!


    Standing in front of Fei Li, Zifeng was furious! Because from the beginning, he hated not because of the incompetence of the sectarian alliance, as others thought, but because he could not resist the killing of the demon clan? wrong! But this group of people who grovel to the sects and are so humble that they use the means of herdsmen to Xuantian!


    He imprisoned all Xuantian people in a forbidden world and drew a big cake to satisfy the hunger of Xuantian''s aborigines.


    Exaggerate the influence of the demon clan, plant a demon barrier that the demon clan can''t resist in the hearts of the martial arts for hundreds or even thousands of years, and then raise the identity of the sect alliance. As long as there is a sect alliance, the demon clan is not afraid! Ridiculous, ridiculous sects protect the family, ridiculous life-threatening Stickers!


    From beginning to end, if it weren''t for Zifeng''s strategy, he would uncover the mysterious veil of the demon family step by step and wait for Xuantian''s fate?


    Once the blood pool in Wuxia city is built successfully, it will be attacked by the enemy behind it. Even the millions of Xuantian warriors, what should we do?


    Did Felix really think that all this could be resolved with his simple perfunctory words?


    "I dare ask elder Fei who praised the family? What are the damaged towns built? Where have the people been resettled? If the involved members of the sect have been dealt with, what is the position of elder Mai Ren in the alliance now? Tell me, say! " Roaring, a fishy wind swept out of the body immediately, and a strong wind blew out of the whole hall immediately


    Fei Li''s face stagnated. The two middle-aged people behind him unconsciously lowered their heads and dared not look directly at the boy in front of them. It seems that Zifeng brings them great pressure when he raises his hands and feet.


    For a long time, until the Qi in the hall dissipated, Fei Li slowly said, "this must be Wu Zifeng''s youth. Ha ha, it''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Before coming to Xueguang sect, elder Mai had specially told Wu Zifeng to turn the tide and save Xuantian from danger as a teenager during the demon clan invasion. Once, I also came to thank you. Come on, LAN Ruo, send the gifts you have prepared. " Even eliminate and beat, evade all the contents of Zifeng''s cross examination, and don''t respond at all, so as to produce LaoLa.


    But once he said this, he could see that it was as cold as snow. A few people''s eyes immediately spewed fire. Is it true that if Gulan still gives up his heart? Is there something to hide from them today?


    But seeing a trace of doubt in Gulan ruo''s eyes, before she could react, the middle-aged man on one side directly stuffed a wooden box into her hand!


    In this way, Tang Yun''s anger was diluted. It seems that Koran Ruo is just a chess piece played by the alliance. For a moment, there was a taste of sympathy in my heart.


    Hesitated, but still slowly stood in front of Zifeng and handed the wooden box up


    Old Fei Li narrowed his eyes and stared at Zifeng in silence. If you accept this gift, the last card will not be used by the sect alliance, but if Zifeng doesn''t accept it and doesn''t know what''s good or bad, it won''t blame them.


    People at a dead end usually have two choices. One is to wait for death and wait for the sentence of death. There is also a dog jumping over the wall and fighting to the death. Anyway, the outcome is irreparable. It''s better to do his mother''s game with vigour and vitality, and maybe we can see a glimmer of vitality. However, Zifeng will not know what cards can be used in the hands of the sectarian alliance.


    However, Fei Li''s eyes flashed a cruel look, which clearly fell into Zifeng''s eyes. The hand that wanted to refuse was hanging in the air for a moment, and he didn''t dare to move, because that sinister look seemed to be aimed at him, but there was a deeper meaning behind him, with great confidence!


    Instead of looking at Zifeng, who else could it be? A bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind, but Zifeng shook his head and denied it. It''s impossible, it must be impossible.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang seemed not to think so much, urging, "Zifeng, close it. But the mature seven spirit magic grass! Take it quickly. It''ll be gone if it''s late! " Seven spirit magic grass. Zifeng worked hard in Haoran college to get one from danxiu. Now he can get it so casually. It''s really a sea of vicissitudes.


    Take it or not? If Gulan clenched his lower lip, his eyes were full of confusion, but he was still a pair of, leaving Zifeng to decide.


    In the hall, because of this hesitation, I fell into a short blank, "since it''s what you''re going to give me, I''ll take it naturally." He bit the word "you" very hard. Just now, when Fei Li spoke, he made a small mistake, saying that the gift was given to him by Koran. Zifeng will not refuse what he took for nothing.


    As soon as this sound came out, although Fei Li was not happy in his heart, he still smiled and said, "I will explain the matters of Xuantian one by one when I will be in the general assembly. I will give Zifeng and Fu Zong an explanation. Please see that in the past years of the sect alliance, there is no credit and hard work. Show mercy! I won''t disturb the elder''s rest. Fei will leave now and say goodbye. "Then he stepped back two steps and left respectfully


    Although Gulan Ruo was unwilling, Felix obviously had something to say to her and left with the crowd.


    Until there was no one outside, Zifeng sighed faintly


    "Zifeng, why do you take things from the sect alliance? Don''t you think it''s dirty?" Tang Yun stood in front of Zifeng and asked.


    However, when he saw Zifeng''s complicated eyes, he regretted asking for a moment. Who would hate the well-dressed people in front of him more than Zifeng in the field? She didn''t know something, far from knowing it?


    He sat down dejectedly. Zifeng threw the wooden box in his hand onto the desk. "Master, please send someone quickly to find out whether the sect alliance escorts the xuantianwu family as hostages. I have an ominous feeling!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the house was in an uproar.


    I''m afraid Felix would never dream of it. He just thought more and didn''t pay attention. The fierce color in his eyes would make the boy think so much!


    When Zifeng spoke this sentence, his panic was as thick as the tide, which filled the whole atrium in an instant!


    Is that the card of the sectarian alliance?

 Chapter 1010

    How can a person who is in a dilemma, facing Zifeng, who can determine the fate of the sectarian alliance, flash that ruthlessness? What is revealed in the ruthlessness is not the intention to kill, but self-confidence, a determination to deal with it safely no matter what happens!


    Therefore, Zifeng will be flustered and flustered. He will receive the seven spirit magic grass in his hand! Because from the beginning, Zifeng exposed his weakest side without reservation.


    Relatives are always an insurmountable barrier in his heart. But everyone who dares to threaten him with his relatives will only be slaughtered like that year if he doesn''t have a strong foundation. If it is true as a guess, then the sectarian alliance is playing with fire!


    Leng Ruxue dodged and directly came to Zifeng, "how do you know that the sect alliance will threaten the Wu family, you?"


    "Yes, Zifeng, if this is true, if Gulan won''t get any news, you must have thought more," Tang Yun said nervously. If this is true, there will be no room for recovery.


    He shook his head without warning. Zifeng was confused at the moment.


    At the moment, Fu Lao slowly stood up and turned his back to the people''s figure. Under the bright moonlight, he looked so tall, "it''s better to trust its existence than its absence. I''ll arrange it now, but before that, don''t scare the snake!"


    However, as soon as Fu Lao left, his voice was still hovering in the air. Zifeng waited restlessly for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help standing up and hurried to the outside. His red and blue wings spread and flew as light as a feather towards the small courtyard where the sect alliance lived


    Looking at Zifeng''s back in the distance, Dongfang Qing stamped her feet discontentedly, "why don''t you stop him? How dare those people of the sectarian alliance mess around, if they really mess around. This meeting will make them ashes! "


    Tang Yun stared at Zifeng''s back, "in this sentence, you don''t understand Wu Zifeng, and you don''t understand human nature. Once you are in a hurry, you can do anything. Just hope this guess is not true. Otherwise, the sect competition will be a river of blood." Tang Yun didn''t know when, his tone and look are more and more similar to Zifeng.


    In the dark night outside, a figure was like a ghost in the night, but his gray robe was closely watched by a pair of eyes at the moment he just started.


    At present, the top ten sects are here. There are contradictions among them. If there is a slight disturbance, it will inevitably lead to a big war. However, behind the war, the real damage is not the current sects, but the Xueguang sect as the host! Once the mighty emperor moves his hand, the land under his feet will be full of holes in an instant. No one sect can afford to lose.


    The use of force is small. If the normal holding of the general assembly is delayed and the event expands slightly, it will affect the development of Dabi later. It will undoubtedly make Xueguang sect the target of public criticism. Therefore, in each session of the general meeting before the big ratio of sects is held, the sects responsible for receiving will be a hundred times more careful for fear of any changes in the middle.


    So. Once, Xueguang sect was also a hundred times more careful. Among them, all the strong people above the Wu Emperor went out. The so-called is to prevent someone from peeping!


    Peeping, for major sects, once discovered, war is inevitable!


    Just before Zifeng raised his figure and showed his true determination of turtle breath, there was a flash of light in front of him. An old man in a blood red robe suddenly appeared in front of Zifeng. After seeing the yuan wing behind Zifeng, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he spoke calmly and with a few tough words, "young Xia, sect ratio is approaching, Please don''t make trouble. If xueguangzong doesn''t treat you well, you can tell me if you need anything. I''m afraid it''s bad. "


    For this reason, no matter how anxious Zifeng is, he will make a big fuss about Xueguang sect! Moreover, with him alone, he really couldn''t lift any waves. As soon as he turned around, he fell directly into the courtyard of zhantianzong


    Later, the old man in a blood red robe disappeared as if he had never appeared for the first time.


    Hurry. At that moment, Zifeng was anxious. The more Zifeng wanted to control himself, he must be calm. Perhaps from the moment when the conference began, the consequences of his words and deeds may be linked to his own speculation!


    In the courtyard of zhantianzong, three elders wrestled together, and the green robe that had just been customized had already turned into a wisp and disappeared


    "Situ Xin, you bastard, said, what benefits have you received from the sect alliance? You dare to swallow it alone without telling us. Where did you hide the xuanming ring?" An''e punched situ Xin to the ground and began to search, but after a long time, he couldn''t find a hair, let alone xuanming ring.


    "Two brothers, don''t take it off again. If you take it off again, I''ll have no clothes to wear. I don''t know where the xuanming ring went. It was thrown out by Xiaolin just now, and I can''t find it again." Situ Xin looked bitter. What he said is indeed the truth, but once the two people in front of him become greedy, no one can stop him.


    Qin Mu came up and kicked, "put your shit! It''s gone when it''s thrown out. I think it''s probably hidden by your boy. You dare to speak hard! " It''s not insignificant to say and beat.


    But he said that the word "hard mouth" also made an e play a spirit. It''s hard not to be eaten by this goods! After a pause, he heard an e roar and pulled situ Xin''s mouth, "even if you eat it into your mouth, you''ll spit it out for me!"


    "Bang" a roar of landing startled the audience, and a word contaminated with killing machine spread to several people''s ears, "do you want to do a business? If you want to do it, come in with me. "


    "Business? Elder zhantianzong can''t do it casually. "If the price is low"


    "A thousand tokens." The voice was flat, but the pace was not half slow, and walked straight towards the hall.


    "Do it, how can you not do it! Wait for me, who do you say to fight? Even if he is the leader of Xueguang sect, I won''t say a word. Just beat his mother and dare to provoke the people who cut Tianzong. He doesn''t want to live! "


    "Yes, but before that, do you want to pay half the deposit?"


    "OK. It''s 1500 tokens, 500 per person. "


    "What does that mean? You hired all three of their elders. Why don''t you take the leader of the beheading sect with you?" Lin Jianfu came out of the room on one side with a smile

 Chapter 1011

    However, Lin Jianfu''s laughter stopped abruptly after seeing Zifeng''s cold face!


    The smile on Gu Lianggui''s face also disappeared


    "What''s the matter? What can make Wu Zifeng frown?" Simon Meng came forward and asked.


    After meditating for a moment, Zifeng combed the matter again, "this year''s sect big competition, will beheading Tianzong still participate?"


    "I''ve been out for a fart. Who knows how many I can meet in Zhongzhou?" As soon as he heard about the sect Dabi, situ Xin became angry. None of the bastards went back to kill Tianzong. All they could find stayed in Chejin village. They were over 20 years old, such as Leng Ruxue. They first joined the sect and participated in the sect contest. It was just a experience. If you want to win any position, it''s like climbing the Shu Road, which is harder than climbing to heaven.


    He waved his hand, an''e came up to Zifeng and said with a smile, "if you compete as zhantianzong this year, you can consider it." The identity of one person and two sects. Before that, Lin Jianfu had said hello to several people.


    At first, the reaction was very strong. He also had one person and two sects. He thought he would join whichever sect he wanted to join. However, the idea disappeared after seeing Zifeng. Not to mention, with Zifeng''s talent, it doesn''t matter whether it is amphibious or amphibious. It doesn''t matter whether it crosses the sea, land and air. Martial arts, Fu and Dan are proficient in everything.


    Ignoring an e''s meaning, "that is to say, zhantianzong won''t participate in the sect competition this year, so this business can be done! If things succeed, don''t say these thousands of Tongyuan symbols. Even if it is to kill me, my Wu Zifeng won''t blink! " When he got up, his knuckles crackled. But it really confused several people.


    Qin Mu stepped forward, "after talking for a long time, did you tell the story?" This is suffocating him. He can''t move while looking at a table of talismans. Didn''t you torture him!


    "I''m not sure about this. I won''t know until after the meeting. I suspect that the sectarian alliance caught the Tianzhou Wu family here and threatened me! If it''s true, I hope to check the people detained by the Zhou Wu family tomorrow in the days of sect Dabi, and save them. Don''t say talismans, even if it''s the birth of the earth''s soul! " With a final stroke, Zifeng''s mood couldn''t help but begin to fluctuate.


    "You mean that the Wu family may have been caught by the people of the sect alliance?" Compared with the goods with the three shining eyes behind him, Lin Jianfu is a more normal person to cut Tianzong.


    Situ Xin came forward with a shy face. "So, there are really spiritual breasts in the vast mountain area, and they have been swallowed by you?"


    Glancing over Lin Jianfu, Zifeng turned to situ Xin, "if you don''t want to participate, say another word of nonsense, you won''t have your share!" Now Zifeng is not in the mood to flirt with several people.


    Hearing the speech, situ Xin nodded and said yes. He rubbed his hands and left. How can he feel like an elder.


    "I said. It''s my guess. I''m not sure. When the sectarian assembly is held. But before that, I don''t want to leak any information, so please give it to you. After it''s done, I promised it. It''s a lot! " With that, Zifeng was about to leave.


    Just before he took a step, a bad voice came up from behind, "did you forget to pay me back? Yes! " Lin Jianfu sat in a chair with his back to Ximen Meng.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang begged Zifeng like crazy, "don''t promise to send Xiaolan back. Look for yourself. Xiaolan has purified the water of these souls for you day and night these two days. Half of it has disappeared. Wu Zifeng, you can''t be a man without conscience! If you dare to hand over Xiaolan, I, I''ll fight with you! " Both hard and soft, Xiaoguang is completely free.


    Xiaolan also opened her wings and looked at Zifeng with tears. "Master, Xiaolan doesn''t want to leave. Xiaolan likes it here." not everyone''s knowledge of the sea in the world can be condensed into lingfu, and there is such a large space between the sky and the ground, as if she were living in the real world.


    Turning around, he looked at Lin Jianfu puzzled. Zifeng spread his hands, "I don''t know what the patriarch refers to. Zifeng is unknown. Can you make it clear?"


    Express, express your head! Don''t you see who''s standing behind you? Ximen Meng''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Now she doesn''t know what Lin Jianfu said. If she knows that Lin Jianfu refers to Xiaolan, don''t give it. A violent beating is inevitable!


    Since the two opened that layer of estrangement, they have never seen the mother in the whole underground house of zhantianzong. Even a Doe who accidentally got lost and walked across the ground was killed on the spot by Ximen Meng. The bright sword was erected in front of him!


    From then on, Lin Jianfu knew what to say and what not to say!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. What matters is that if the guess is true and if there is a mood of slowdown, whether the rescue will be carried out as scheduled and people can be rescued within the scheduled time. You must know that." Circuitous, killing him won''t say to ask Xiaolan.


    With a smile, Zifeng pointed to the direction where the three men of an''e left just now. The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Since you don''t mention it, I won''t take the initiative to admit, "rescue? Isn''t it already started? "


    "Asshole!" The mental power overflowed out, and there were several people in the perception. Lin Jianfu immediately shouted and scolded!


    With the stimulation of the birth of the soul, situ Xin and the three of them could stay in the yard honestly. From the moment they walked out of the hall, they had approached the residence of the sect alliance furtively


    Looking at the sky, Zifeng turned away without stopping.


    But just before Zifeng left, Simon Meng stood in front of Lin Jianfu with a cold face, "what riddle did you two fight just now? What do you want from him? Is it Xiao Lan? " With Simon''s dream, the secret of Lin Jianfu can escape her eyes!


    "No, no, no, no, Xiaolan. You think too much. I just want to ask him for a little spiritual birthday milk. You know, you see, you have stopped at Empress Wu for such a long time and haven''t made a breakthrough. I''m worried in my heart. If you can''t solve this problem, I''ll "


    "I told you to lie, I told you to lie. I told you, when you lie, the 134th eyelash in your right eye will move around, and you want to lie to me! "


    "Can''t I be wrong, help"

 Chapter 1012

    There is no moon tonight, only a few stars are dimly bright


    Xueguangzong, a place where Fu was angry, never thought about it. This unpleasant thing happened again!


    Five years ago, Wei Chi Xian, Fu Lao''s only disciple, was so angry that he killed shangxue Guangzong and never came back


    Five years later, another trusted disciple of Fu, Wu Zifeng, faced the threat of sectarian alliance in Xueguang sect


    In these two times, the same thing is that as their master, Fu Lao can''t do anything! He can''t kill the people of the blood light sect, nor can he destroy the cancer of the sect alliance, as if he was just a decoration, an illusory deterrent, a tepid jade, which always sends out only soft light.


    Some things, Fu Lao has been unwilling to think and recall. But when he was old, only memories of the past hovered in his mind. What else was in his hand?


    Standing still on a rock, he threw out dozens of pale gold notes. This symbol is the "heavenly symbol" of the Fuzong. It was used once when tracking down people who can draw colorful talismans. But this time, Fu Lao is selfish. In Fu Zong, personal affairs can never rise to the level of Fu Zong''s interests. Unless that person is the patriarch, everything is blasphemy.


    Although Zifeng showed the talent of "the heart of the spirit family" and "the body of all talismans", it was still far from enough. However, even if it is not enough, Fu Lao will be crazy about it and fight for Wu Zifeng.


    When dozens of talisman messages were in the night, the surrounding area was calm again. In the calm, a long sigh sounded slowly, dignified and long


    "Master, do you have something on your mind?" Zifeng came out from the courtyard not far away. He just passed by here and saw the figure in his sight. His eyes couldn''t help being stained with a lonely color.


    He hid his frustration in the night and didn''t turn around. He let the night wind blow his face. Fu Lao''s voice was very peaceful, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to think about it."


    Is it just Zifeng? Zifeng knew what had happened on the land under his feet from other people long ago. The injury in Fu Lao''s heart is his pain. From that moment on, those people of Xueguang sect, like the sect alliance, have been labeled by Zifeng, the label of death! No forgiveness!


    What''s more, when the sectarian alliance just happened, when a person will not be troubled by the things in front of him, there are generally only two situations. The first is that he is painless and indifferent to reality, and nothing can lift the waves in his heart. The other is that there is already greater pain in my heart. Compared with that, what is the matter that has not surfaced in front of me?


    Fu Lao, standing in front of him, undoubtedly belongs to the second.


    "One day, I will kill the man who framed my senior brother. Master, don''t worry!" Even though the night is dark, Zifeng''s eyes are shining like stars falling into the world!


    Shaking his head, Fu suddenly turned around and said to Zi Fengyi, "listen, I''ve forgotten what happened that year. I don''t allow you to investigate! You are not allowed to take revenge! Did you hear that? " The voice was extremely fierce and scolded Zifeng. This is also the first time that Fu Lao spoke to Zifeng in this tone.


    Without flinching back, Zifeng looked at Fu Lao''s eyes, "master, don''t worry, I won''t act rashly when my strength hasn''t fully grown up, because my goal is not the people in those years, but the whole Xueguang sect!" The sound was loud, which stopped the raging wind in late autumn.


    I don''t know if others will laugh at Zifeng''s overestimation if he is heard. A young man who was only in the later stage of King Wu, even said that he wanted to destroy the whole Xueguang sect. It was a fool''s dream!


    "You are confused!" At that time, a Wei Chi Xian had already broken old Fu''s heart. If even Zifeng fell, what would he do?


    Turning his back, Zifeng dared not face the little tears oozing from Fu Lao''s eyes, "master, don''t persuade me. It''s useless!"


    Yes, what can Fu Lao say in the face of this disciple falling from the sky? It is as like as two peas full of temper, full of sap and blood. Face life and death, never afraid of difficulties and dangers!


    But behind the red crown''s anger, even if his hands are covered with blood, he has been happy in his heart. What can he do if he roars up to the sky! In the end, it''s not to let the people around live in grief!


    "Alas" with a long sigh, Fu Lao turned around, "don''t you force me to be a teacher again?"


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, "isn''t Shifu also forcing his disciples? If you know that there is an enemy in front of you that has not ended, you still have to deceive yourself. Nothing happened, Zifeng couldn''t do it! Not now, not even in the future! " When Zifeng decided to talk about these things, he had a clear concept in his heart. He was not Wei Chi Xian. Although Zifeng was younger, he had experienced so many things. The uncoordinated composure of the young man is beyond the reach of others.


    After speaking this sentence, Zifeng went away. Looking at the resolute back, Fu always had a pain like a lump in his throat. It''s true that there are thousands of things in the world. When there is only one disciple with excellent talent, you will sigh and rejoice, but what can happen later. Which gifted and detached disciple would be willing to curl up in a narrow space, no!


    It''s better to have only one ordinary disciple and spend the rest of his life quietly. Because no matter how crazy and magnificent the world is, one day it will be calm. Calm is the main tone of life.


    Time passed by minute by minute. In the twinkling of an eye, it was gradually approaching midnight.


    A moment later, a loud voice came from the top of the mountain: "let''s invite the elders of major sects to attend this sectarian assembly." After saying it three times in a row, the sound of rolling over slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, several figures came out of the small courtyard not far away, and a burst of broken air sounded in the night


    No one knows why all previous sectarian conferences must be held in the evening. It feels like doing something invisible, but isn''t it true?


    Zifeng stayed quietly in the yard, waiting for the guess in his heart to be confirmed.


    He knew that soon someone would inform him and let him go and state what happened in Xuantian. But I don''t know. As soon as I waited, I waited for two hours!

 Chapter 1013

    In a solemn Hall of Xueguang sect, ten elders, regardless of primary and secondary, scattered. Interestingly, all the people on the field were the elders who went to the vast mountain to rob the birth milk of the soul. In other words, Zifeng knew them all!


    Before the meeting began, everyone greeted each other. Xi Ren, the elder of the Dan Hall, was black faced and sat aside without saying anything.


    This scene attracted a lot of people''s attention. Elder Guiyuan Zong smiled and looked over, "I said elder Xi, it seems that you danxiu are in a bad mood this time. But it''s different from previous years. "


    "Yes, your danxiu was not like this in previous years. Why, the situation of Danfu hegemony this year is not ideal?" Turning sideways, Shao Hongle, the great elder of luoyuzong, also asked.


    When they opened their mouth, all their eyes converged for a moment. Li Yao, the iron blood Zong, said in a thick voice, "cut, do you still need to ask? Don''t Xi Changlao''s face clearly write the words'' skills are not as good as people ''? Ha ha ha "


    Li Yao''s voice was still in decline. The people were stunned at first and then laughed wildly, especially Hou Gang of Yanmen sect. "I said Lao Li, seeing you, I knew that Yanmen sect would ride on your iron blood sect one day!"


    "You fart, you have the ability to fight! Not one word less! " Li Yao stood up and shouted at Hou Gang


    But Hou Gang waved his hand with disgust on his face. He seemed to dislike the general. When he was with such a brainless guy, he would only become such a brainless existence in the end.


    "You!" An iron and blood fist shadow came directly through the air. Iron blood sect and blood light sect have always been friends, and only they can laugh and fight with such recklessness.


    In this gap, Xi Ren still sat there without saying a word and occasionally looked at Fu Lao, but his eyes were complex. Entry period? In the realm of Fu line, Fu Zong has Wu Zifeng. One day, what hope does his Dan Hall have! What''s more irritating is that a disciple of Fuzong was able to refine five high-level pills. It''s obvious to hit them in the face!


    When Ao Gaofeng returned to the Dan Hall and told the whole story, all the elders asked the Dan Hall to give up participating in the sect contest. Instead of competing with Fu Zongyi, it would be better to retreat and form a net and move after planning. Otherwise, once Dan Tang appeared, the situation that could compete with Fu Zong was an instant collapse. Until now, Xi Ren is still thinking and tangled!


    Just when the crowd was making a fuss, the elder chifan of Xueguang sect sitting on the right put down the glass cup in his hand and asked slowly, "I don''t know what you think of this sect alliance, whether to stay or not. You might as well talk about it."


    This said, several people slowly sat up straight, but they were not in a hurry to speak, but looked at the elders around them with great interest


    For a long time, I saw that no one had spoken, and was waiting for chifan to throw a brick to attract jade. Lin Jianfu coughed and said slowly, "as we all know, although zhantian sect hasn''t appeared in the sect for some days, I know what happened in Xuantian. Of course, I also know what you have found in Xueguang sect these days. At the beginning, apart from Xueguang sect, cangmangshan and his party lost nearly half of their disciples. I don''t know how you explained the sect. Lin is very curious. "


    Let''s talk about the old things again. The elders in front of us are old and refined one by one. In fact, there is no need to ask. The loss of nearly half of the disciples will be said to be caused by fighting against the demon army. It will never be because of seizing the birth milk of the soul, and the culprit of such excuses will naturally be added to the sect alliance. Just some things, there were not so many twists and turns. The reason for the twists and turns is that someone took bribes in private.


    "Does elder Lin mean to deny the sect alliance?" Seeing that there was still no response, chifan asked with a smile. All people know about ill gotten wealth, but they will not admit it in death.


    With a smile, Lin Jianfu said with a smile, "exactly!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Shi Hui''s eyes were full of contempt. "All the year round, I''ll take 50 steps and laugh at 100 steps. Cutting Tianzong is really like what elder Lin said. As clean as you can. As far as I know, on the first day of his first visit, elder situ Xin of Guizong did a very disgraceful thing. "


    "Ha ha" heard the sound, and several others laughed knowingly.


    "Situ Xin, who is he? Sorry, there is no elder named situ Xin in the zhantian sect. There is only one disciple named situ Xin, who is over 60 years old. After the sect contest, he is considering expelling him from the sect. I don''t know what the teacher is talking about? " Playing a rogue, the person who killed Tianzong was not afraid of others. He was not an elder. Zhantianzong never cared.


    With this remark, Shi Hui''s face was red at once. Isn''t that bullshit. An elder of Empress Wu period, or a disciple of zhantianzong? This is bullshit!


    "Fuzong and zhantian sect hold the same attitude. Fuzong is always open and aboveboard. You have lost all the faces of the sect elders by taking your fancy and foul things! Consent is consent, negation is negation, wandering, hesitating, where is the demeanor of an elder! Let''s start. "The cup in the hand of veteran Fu is heavily buckled on the desk.


    This paragraph, no doubt also provoked the public anger, who is willing to stretch his face and be scolded by others!


    Now it is midnight, but the general assembly has not started yet. Instead, it has discussed the disposal of the sectarian alliance. Is there any suspicion of hiding? Where there is so much nonsense in previous years, and when will sectarian decisions be affected by the alliance. It''s not miasma, what is it!


    Shi Hui''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but he couldn''t attack it.


    Yes, among the ten people here, the only one with clean hands and nothing is Fuzong! Whether it is a market place or a superior sect, when everyone is turbid, when you are alone, you will face only one result and be excluded by everyone!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are already two votes. As long as four votes are negative, the sectarian alliance will have no reason and will be directly erased.


    "Since Mr. Fu is anxious, we won''t delay. As the host of this year, Xueguang sect is honored to receive the elders of Shizong. Especially the zatianzong who had never appeared before. I hope you can speak freely at this sectarian assembly. I declare that the assembly will begin now and spread the word "Fei Li, the elder of the sectarian alliance"


    For a moment, Felix in black stood in the field!

 Chapter 1014

    In fact, as soon as he entered the hall, Fu Lao had realized that a distorted force was affecting everyone present.


    Even compared with thousands of sect disciples, they began to become insignificant. In this way, what else can Fu Lao say? He can only interrupt the increasingly undisguised language of several people as soon as possible, so as to gather some awareness that has not yet reached a consensus.


    Fei Li stood respectfully in the hall and saluted several patriarchs in turn.


    "You should explain what the alliance has done in the past two years in four areas one by one, and the elders will make a decision for you." Chifan said one by one. Now for them, the decision has already been in their heart, and now it''s just a formality.


    This said, Fei Li''s body immediately stood straight, four pieces, Xuan Huang, Xuan Di, Xuan Xuan, told everything in detail, which took nearly an hour. If he was not interrupted by red fan, he could not tell when to talk!


    Finally, when Fei Li took a sigh of relief, he told the story of Xuantian, which he had avoided at the beginning, "you elders also know that the" demon family image "appeared in the boundless forest of Xuantian, and flooded linquanzhou, Qianshan Prefecture and other places in less than a few days. At the time of the incident, there was chaos and no one could keep calm! When the sectarian alliance arrives here, it will stabilize people''s hearts and rise up to meet the enemy. Only then will the demon army block the territory of Qianshan Prefecture for more than one month without infiltrating an inch of land into Chaotian Prefecture. "


    "Then, at the call of Qingyun sect, a subordinate of the alliance, millions of Xuantian martial arts gathered together to kill the demon family. Later, with the help of the elders, the demon clan was completely expelled, and the space crack was sealed! "


    Speaking of this, it''s not over yet. Just as Fei Li wanted to supplement various remedial measures afterwards, old Fu suddenly laughed, "I don''t know where you got the above information. Do you really know what happened in Xuantian? Yes! " Stand up and look blue!


    Fu Lao can''t find any of the above words and sentences. It''s true. Even more outrageous, the name of Zifeng did not appear. Obviously, it is confusing right and wrong. People can have no face, but when they have no face to this point, Fu always can''t help it!


    "Elder, don''t worry. The above information is what Xuantian''s people said. If the elder doesn''t believe it, can you invite them up?" Facing Fu Lao''s accountability, Fei Li''s face remained unchanged, then shouted outside twice, and then the old man in a long shirt walked up quickly.


    If Zifeng was present, he would know. It was none other than pan Changkong, the owner of the pan family in Qingyun town!


    Before the emergence of the demon clan, he took the lead in running away. I didn''t think he would appear in the sect, or in the blood light sect!


    Look with a bit of fear, "younger generation pan Changkong, is Xuantian, from Qingyun Town, linlingzhou. I''ve seen all the elders."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me about the invasion of Xuantian demon clan. Dare to say anything and be careful of your own life!" Lin Jianfu''s eyes were slightly wrong. When he heard that he was from Qingyun Town, his heart was inexplicably tight!


    "Yes, yes," Pan Changkong replied hurriedly, and then told what happened during this period from the moment of the invasion of millions of demon families.


    Listen, the face as like as two peas is getting more solid, because this version is exactly the same as what we have just said. A strong worry came to mind. As a person in Qingyun Town, how could he be bought off!


    But where do they know that the pan family doesn''t deserve to be called Qingyun town. When the demon clan invaded, the pan family fled towards Tianzhou overnight. Later, they felt more and more panic. When they arrived in Tianzhou, they were calm.


    Coincidentally, the demon clan army was eliminated and a celebration banquet was held in MaiRen, Tianzhou. All the other family elders did not attend. Only the pan family rushed there. When Mai Ren knew the identity of the pan family, without saying a word, he took all his family to the sect, and promised that as long as pan Changkong did what he told him, the pan family could get a place in the sect, and he was no longer worried.


    This is undoubtedly an opportunity for the pan family who desperately want to drill into the sectarian land! So there was a scene in front of me


    "What you said is true?" Huajianzong Shaochen asked aloud with a touch of authority in his tone.


    Hearing the sound, pan Changkong knelt directly on the ground, "what you said is true. Please pay attention to it!"


    Mingcha? How can we observe it? Do we have to go to Xuantian in person! This matter should be decided tonight. After tonight, whether it is right or wrong, the end is already doomed!


    But what never occurred to me was that in the past, the sectarian alliance, which was submissive and did not show mountains and water, dared to deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates and openly commit fraud!


    "In the invasion of Xuantian demon clan, the Tianzhou Wu family made great contributions and the younger generation was not talented. When they heard about the sect meeting, the Tianzhou Wu family volunteered to testify for the alliance. I also hope the elder''s permission to let the Wu family in." Seeing that Fu Lao''s face was getting more and more gloomy, Felix hurried forward and continued.


    As soon as this sound came out, old Fu''s eyes were full of doubts. Didn''t Fei Li understand what occasion it was? Tianzhou Wu''s family will take the initiative to come and excuse the sectarian alliance. It''s obviously a fantasy!


    Chifan waved his hand and let Fei Li call.


    Half a ring, when a young figure appeared in a blood red robe, he began to talk freely after reporting to the family. The same version was told again by a third person


    So, is there anything else to question? Shi Hui waved to let the boy leave. "You must know what happened in Xuantian. It seems that you have misunderstood. I think that''s it. Now let''s make a decision on what the sectarian alliance has done in the past two years."


    "Wait a minute!" Old Fu stood up and went to Fei Li, "what a sectarian alliance, but remember to me that every word you say today will be asked back thousands of times in the future!"


    "Fu Changlao. "You can''t speak well," chifan smiled.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted, "shut up! When I speak, I can''t let you xueguangzong interrupt! " A strong evil spirit emanated from Fu Lao''s elegant body, "it is said that Xuantian, Qingyun Town, wuzifeng came in!" No one is allowed to question it.


    When I heard the word "Wu Zifeng", I stood aside, a young man in a blood red robe with hatred in his eyes!


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 1015

    Young man, it is Wu Lang, the Wu family of Tianzhou who fled with Wu Tiankui after the big competition of the Wu family of Tianzhou!


    A year ago, Zifeng killed Wu FA, Wu ang and Wu Ming in Tianzhou! After destroying the power of Tianzhou Di''s room, abolishing Wu Tiankui''s meridians and making his life worse than death, there was no news from them anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Lang became a registered disciple of Xueguang sect after a year of parting


    Shaoqing, Zifeng, dressed in a gray robe, slowly stepped into the hall. When his eyes glanced over pan Changkong, he stopped on Wu Lang''s face, and his eyes were full of amazement


    No wonder it took two hours to hear someone summoned. Not only that, but if Fu Lao insisted on summoning Zifeng, whether he could stand here is unknown!


    Judging from the practice of the sectarian alliance deliberately avoiding Zifeng, the success or failure of the sectarian conference depends on him alone!


    All the things Fei Li just said can be traced back to the bottom. As long as Zifeng is willing, he can find mistakes and contradictions!


    Standing there, Zifeng kept his face unchanged and saluted the elders present in turn. At the beginning, several elders were all in the vast mountain. Some things deceived old Fu and Lin Jianfu. After all, they had never been to the boundless forest. But if you still keep talking in front of him, it is obviously lying with your eyes open. A shameless behavior, no one will be willing to do it!


    "Wu Zifeng, let me ask you, they are Xuantian people!" Guiyuan master Hui avoided what happened in Xuantian and transferred the problem to their identity.


    Zifeng smiled and turned to Shi Hui, "EH. Isn''t the teacher old? At the beginning, the boundless mountain robbed the birth milk of the soul, and Guizong lost 1500 disciples. Why, don''t you know about Xuantian? " 1500, which is not the slightest difference from the dozens mentioned by Shi Hui just now!


    "Presumptuous, the reason why Guiyuan sect lost so many people is because we fought against the demon clan! When did you snatch the milk of the soul! " Shi Hui suddenly stood up and shouted at Zi storm.


    However, Zifeng was not flustered and his steps were calm as before. "The elder meant that the reason why the disciples of the ten schools lost so much was because they wanted to resist the demon family army?"


    "Yes, my Guiyuan sect has always helped the world. How can I do such things!" Shi Hui spoke along with Zifeng''s intention.


    Unfortunately, the old Shi Hui obviously didn''t realize the situation. "So, I dare ask the elder, it''s almost a month since the demon clan invaded Xuantian before the rescue of Guiyuan sect. Why didn''t you see the sect alliance when Guiyuan sect arrived?"


    "Bang" was like a punch, which hit Fei Li''s heart hard, and the smile on his face became cold, asshole! From the beginning, he avoided direct contact with the. The result of the confrontation will only unveil the invasion of Xuantian demon clan step by step. At that time, the sectarian alliance will be hard to argue.


    This time, the sectarian alliance has been desperate to tamper with the truth. The result of the east window incident will not only be the reorganization of the alliance, but also whether Fei Li can leave Xueguang sect alive.


    "Elder, I want to explain this problem. Before that, the alliance had already organized millions of Xuantian warriors to go to Qianshan prefecture to stop the invasion of the demon clan. It adopted the attack strategy of gradual encroachment. The cangmangshan generation was the planned site of the last battle. by the way. In the second battle against the demon family, Wu Zifeng turned the tide with his youth identity, which is the prosperity of Xuantian! "


    Zifeng''s remark is not without poison. Since the sect admits that the reason for losing so many disciples is to resist the demon clan, it also reflects a problem from the side that the sect alliance is not effective!


    "Haha, elder Fei must have said something wrong. The sect alliance only organized one ''demon subduing meeting''. Less than 100000 people disappeared in the face of one person, and there was no news from the sect alliance after that. As for the millions of people in Xuantian later, they were summoned in the name of the six families in Tianzhou. All the materials are good. The staffing is arranged by six families in Tianzhou. Has your alliance ever produced a basalt? "


    "Ask him? Pan Changkong, the leader of the pan family, has a grandson, pan an, who is a disciple of the blood light clan. He left Qingyun town long before the invasion of the demon clan. Let him testify! Admire, admire! "


    "Or him? This person, Wu Lang, the Wu family of Tianzhou, fled from Tianzhou a year and a half ago. I don''t know where to go. Today, the registered disciple of Xueguang sect, if he doesn''t have a year, I''m afraid he can''t wear this suit? Can Xueguang sect take half a year off and allow a disciple to go back and forth between Xuantian and the sect? I''m afraid elder Chi is the first person since ancient times. He looks at his disciples lying with his eyes open, but he feels at ease. I''m not as good as the younger generation. Respect, respect! "


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to commit a crime, get out of here! " Chifan stood up and roared.


    But Lin Jianfu on one side laughed loudly, "I said elder Chi, is it where he was right? Why are you so angry. Zifeng, you go on, you haven''t seen enough of the good play! "


    "Fart! When the demon clan invaded, I was in Xuantian. Everything Fei Changlao said was true! " Wu Lang''s whole face was ferocious. He just wanted to see Zifeng in front of his hand blade.


    However, I will remember later, do not get angry in front of him and continue to lie, but cover the last one with a new lie, "Wu Lang, when did you hear elder Fei talk about Xuantian? Did he tell it in private before that? Answer me! " Roaring, there was a strong wind in his body. When Wu Lang was about to fly, Sheng Sheng hit the wall and rolled down!


    This time, the anger in Zifeng''s heart has risen to the sky! Zifeng keeps in mind the faces of the people in front of him. Yes, he has no ability to resist now, but don''t deceive the young man!


    "Asshole, dare to do it here!" Chifan roared, and he was about to come forward and kill Zifeng.


    However, when he moved, Lin Jianfu stood in front of him like a phantom. Old Fu didn''t know when to hold a level 8 talisman in his hand. He was swept by the heavy pressure and wanted to tear it apart


    However, at this moment, Fei Li shouted out untimely, "by the way, I forgot one thing. Just before coming, LAN Ruo asked me to give you a jade hairpin and forgot to take it out." With that, Fei Li slowly took out a round and crystal Lantian jade hairpin from his sleeve.


    A bang!


    Zifeng''s gray white robe split in an instant

 Chapter 1016

    The last thing you want to happen is still in front of you!


    When the jade hairpin was magnified infinitely in the eyes, the blood red threads filled the eyes in an instant!


    The insulating Qi in the body rolled, and then the anger exploded. A gray robe turned into a wisp in the air wave in an instant


    The Lantian jade hairpin that Fei Li took out was given to Bai Yihan by Zifeng before he left. Fei Li held it in his hand. All still need to guess!


    "Bang" the purple Xuan power in the Dantian surged up in an instant, and an extremely angry fist power blasted away at Fei Li in front of him. The three yuan power ripples were superimposed in an instant under only one breath


    The golden fist Gang is so dazzling at the moment. Before the fist arrives, the mighty fist power has been shrouded in the hall!


    Under the wanton fist power, Fei Li''s smile, which was held in the corners of his mouth, immediately dissipated into the invisible. His eyes were confused. He never thought that he was just a little boy! Even such shocking Yuan Li!


    This fist, even if Fei Li is a strong emperor, what can he do. The fist power and killing intention contained in the fist made his firm heart suddenly appear a crack


    It was small, but it was cracked in the breath, ''Bang'', but it seemed that something was broken, and Fei Li took a step back.


    However, when the fist was about to hit the arm raised by Emperor Fei Li Cang, he said three times in a row, "stop!" It blew up in my ears


    Fu Lao, Lin Jianfu, and Xiao Guang!


    "Bang" the fist power contained in the fist dissipated without a trace in this sound, as if it had never existed at all. Zifeng gently held the jade hairpin in Fei Li''s hand.


    "Wu Zifeng, you want to die!" Wu Lang roared and was blown away by the wind just now. His eyes were full of hate. For a year and a half, for a whole year and a half, Wu Lang practiced in Xueguang sect like a dog, trying to kill the Wu family in Qingyun town one day and avenge his brother and others. Practice day and night, but what''s the final result?


    It''s not that Wu Zifeng was thrown away under a roar. His persistence and his obsession were all smashed and nothing remained!


    After climbing up from the ground, a long blood red sword chopped at Zifeng.


    Just at this moment, Wu Lang is to blame for choosing the wrong time


    Zifeng didn''t dare to fight, because the life of his Wu family was really in the hands of the sect alliance. Even if he hated in his heart, he wouldn''t hit it, and Zifeng just wanted Fei Li to understand! He Wu Zifeng is not a simple sect disciple. If you look at him with the eyes of a disciple, you will pay a painful price for it!


    Let the long sword stab straight at him and didn''t turn around. Just then, the fist idea hidden in the fist surged out. In the fierce wind, the long sword in his hand was clearly unable to hold and was blown away


    And the direction is impartial, just towards Fei Li standing not far away!


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Before he could fall, Wu Lang''s blood red robe was torn apart, and his whole body galloped towards him like a frightened Hong


    Without thinking, Felix opened his arms to catch it. Just as his hands touched Wu Lang''s back and wanted to dissipate the momentum, he turned his back to Zifeng and shouted, "explosion!".


    But listening to a roar, several ripples suddenly appeared in the space behind Wu lang. Yuan Li suddenly burst open without any force to fight back. Fei Li hit the stone pillar behind him at a more ferocious speed!


    With a loud bang, the whole stone pillar broke! In addition to the intermittent sound of spitting blood, the Hall fell into silence


    not bad It''s Wu Zifeng. Even in the face of ten elders, he is still bold and will not yield to the so-called rules!


    Space ripples. It is the space rules that Zifeng realized when he watched Ouyang Feng step into the process of respecting the strong from a close distance. Simple space ripples, in Wu Zun''s eyes, small can''t be small fur, but this can''t be noticed even in the later period of Wu Emperor!


    Blend the yuan force ripple in the body into the space ripple and wait for Zifeng to give him the opportunity! Crush everything.


    "Cough" Fei Li got up hard from the ground. At the moment, the black robe was messy, the gray hair was messy, and the disorder in his eyes was so obvious. Where was the previous calm!


    A cadre of elders stood there, not forgetting the attack, but what they saw just now, the ripples of space. How? How!


    "Presumptuous! Wu Zifeng, do you still have these elders in your eyes! " Chifan got angry. Once, no matter whether Lin Jianfu blocks it or not, he should cut this son with his hand!


    Originally in the vast mountains, I didn''t realize it. But at present, even the strong in the middle period of the Wu Emperor is not his one-in-one general. Over time, will xueguangzong still perform the scene of that year?


    A Fuzong disciple, but killed everywhere in Xueguang sect. And that one thing, up to now, has made Xueguang Zong suffer a great humiliation!


    He stepped forward and straightened his waist, "what the red elder said is that Wu Lang, a disciple of Xueguang sect, wanted to disturb the normal holding of the conference. He was slightly punished by the younger generation, which restored the calm of the conference. Now he can continue." The voice was as calm as before, but the wind was silent from head to tail, and Fei Li was hit and flew!


    Although people with clear eyes can see it at a glance. Zifeng did it on purpose. But there was no evidence, because Fei Li took the initiative to help Wu Lang, so he would be blown away with anger. If he wanted to blame himself!


    Chifan''s eyes were about to burst out fire, and Zifeng glared angrily


    At this moment, Shao Hongle, not far away, suddenly stood up and said generously, "I luoyuzong is dissatisfied with the sectarian alliance and want to give a negative!" The voice was sonorous and powerful, but it also made Fei Li, who had just got up, stagnate and spit out his painstaking efforts.


    Three! There have been three negatives. If one of the remaining seven people holds a negative opinion, even if the people of the sectarian alliance do their best!


    However, before Shao Hongle''s voice fell, he was interrupted by a bright voice. Zifeng stood in the field with a smile, and then looked at the people in front of him with his eyes shining, "elders, just now the younger generation spoke rudely. In fact, they are young frivolous. Don''t blame me. The sect alliance has always been conscientious in Xuantian and is not suspected of negligence. Please give the alliance a chance to make up for it. "


    With a click, the cup in Fu Lao''s hand was instantly crushed!

 Chapter 1017

    Who can hear it. What kind of blood is mixed in laughter!


    A young man who vowed to overthrow the sectarian alliance to the death took the initiative to excuse the sectarian alliance in full view of the public. Share bitterness and pain, not ordinary people can understand!


    With a click, Fu Lao suddenly stood up and walked towards Fei Li


    The gloomy look and the bitter chill made Fei Li panic and stand still in his place, afraid to move.


    Self defeating, good. Once, the sectarian alliance can indeed continue to survive with those dirty means in the dark, but then. Do these short-sighted people really think that as long as these things in front of them have passed, everything will become big and small?


    Ridiculous! Not to mention Wu Zifeng, a terrible young man, Fuzong and zhantianzong. Neither of the two major sects can be offended by the sectarian alliance


    From the very beginning when they began to use their crooked brains, Felix despised a key point. That is, Zifeng''s position and identity in the sect. It''s not just a pro disciple. Old Fu can use Tianfu at all costs. What about beheading Tianzong? As long as this matter reaches Chejin village, it is estimated that all the villagers of the powerful emperor will rush over


    What should the sectarian alliance do then?


    Pan Changkong has been standing at the corner of the wall from beginning to end. He doesn''t even dare to breathe! Sectarian assembly. It is an existence that Pan Changkong will not touch in his dreams, but it is still so dispensable in the eyes of Wuzi wind. His temper, his anger, his frivolity and his wisdom are all shown! No cover up!


    Gradually, the whole back was wet with sweat, and pan Changkong suddenly felt afraid. Is it worth it or not to reach an agreement with the sectarian alliance to offend the youth in front of you!


    "Huh? Ha ha, "Shi Hui stood up, his hands on his back, and his eyes were full of contempt." Wu Zifeng, you made trouble and beat. Why didn''t you continue to refute in the end? Aren''t you proud? Yes! "


    "Retort? I think it''s a different Lord! It''s said that before that, you privately collected the seven spirit magic grass of the sect alliance? " Kong Ming Zong Yan Zou turned sideways and glared at Zifeng! This is going to be upside down!


    At the beginning, Shi Ming, the elder of Kongming sect, was forced to take off his clothes. It was a great humiliation, so he hated every person who saw Xuantian!


    "Yan Zou, I''m afraid your face is higher than the top of the mountain!" Fu Lao stood in front of Zifeng, turned around and shouted at Yan Zou


    "I said, Mr. Fu, my disciples have no rules. Why don''t you take care of them? If I were in the iron blood sect, I would have fucking killed him! " Li Yao hummed and began to coax.


    Just now, he was ridiculed by a younger generation for taking "ill gotten gains.". My breath is still in my heart!


    "Kill? Cut, you don''t mind dirty hands, in Yanmen sect. What kind of animal should be thrown out to feed the dog! " Hou Gang''s eyes stood upright and looked at Zifeng fiercely


    However, when these words covered Zifeng in groups, to everyone''s surprise, Zifeng not only showed no anger or panic, but smiled and looked at the people in front of him


    Seeing the smile on the young man''s face, Shi Hui suddenly set off a panic for no reason. This feeling is very, very uncomfortable! It''s like being stared at by a smiling snake!


    Lin Jianfu stood up with a smile, patted the clapping wind on the shoulder, and then walked away. When he disappeared, a voice mixed with hostility came, "I cut Tianzong and am very satisfied with what the sectarian alliance has done in the past two years, especially in dealing with Xuantian demon clan and its performance in this conference!"


    Now, what''s the point of staying here?


    Perhaps, in their eyes, the young man in front of them just stood there quietly and let everyone abuse, but have you ever seen that the nails on his hands have been deeply embedded in the flesh and blood!


    Out of the hall, Lin Jianfu opened his arms and hugged the stars. He seemed to smell a strong smell of blood in his nose. Maybe before long, the elders who couldn''t help themselves because of those petty profits will usher in their death.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. As elder Hou said, the younger generation has no other function except feeding the dog. Now that everything has been said, let the elder make a decision." he turned and left


    However, just now Lin Jianfu has restrained chifan. Chifan can''t do anything about Zifeng. What about when he leaves?


    Empress Wu''s angry slap came directly


    In the land of Xueguang sect, he beat the disciples of Xueguang sect wantonly in front of everyone. Once, if chifan can let Zifeng leave here safely, where will the face of Xueguang sect go in the future!


    Fu Lao''s footsteps moved and he was about to block in front of Zifeng, but Zifeng shook his head to stop him. Then he swept his body, didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed up against chifan''s palm


    "Die!" Roar, in the face of the late Wuhuang, a little Wuwang dared to be so arrogant!


    But does Zifeng really want to take this palm? From the appearance that Xiaobai on his shoulder still stood still, we know that things are not so simple. At this moment, Fu Lao has begun to walk outside the hall


    "Bang" was just a face-to-face. Zifeng''s body didn''t have the strength to fight back, and he rolled back and flew in an instant


    "Waste!" Chifan sneered, but he didn''t wait for the smile in his eyes to ripple. But seeing Zifeng''s figure flying out, he broke two stone pillars in the hall!


    This hall is the hall of Xueguang sect, which receives outstanding elders of the sect. It has been standing for nearly a thousand years and can not stand down in the wind and rain. There are only four stone pillars in the whole hall!


    Just now, Fei Li was hit by the wind and broke one. Two were broken by the wind again! So the last stone pillar in the line of sight was full of cracks after a standoff for a moment, and then collapsed in a roar


    "No!" Shaochen, the great elder of wujianzong, shouted loudly, turned to show his body and galloped out


    All the people in the hall ran frantically towards the outside of the hall, but in three breathing times, when all the people stood outside the hall, in a huge roar, the blood light sect stood in the hall for thousands of years and disappeared!


    This is the reason why Zifeng took the initiative to catch chifan''s palm!


    "Wu Zifeng! Take your life! "

 Chapter 1018

    At the moment, chifan''s whole body was dirty, and his blood red robe was in tatters!


    When others were just running for their lives, as the elder of Xueguang sect, did he want to watch the disciples of Xueguang sect be killed by the collapsed hall? In a panic, he ran out with Wu Lang in his arms.


    Throw Wu Lang, who is like a dead pig, aside. Chifan''s hatred can''t be contained! When things come to this stage, who will look at him with the eyes of a disciple!


    The blood red hall disappeared from his eyes! What else can you say now? The hatred in my heart has already turned into a tide. I want to tear the curtain of heaven! For several years, chifan managed to climb to his present position. However, tonight''s events spread. Soon, his status will plummet. I''m afraid he''ll be inferior to an ordinary elder at that time.


    Wu Zifeng, which disciple would be so lawless in the cross examination of the elders? In front of the ten sects, he not only didn''t have any cowardice, but also thought about how to retaliate. But this way of revenge is so thorough that you have nothing to do and can''t be investigated at all!


    Even if things get to the bottom, chifan can only blame himself. It was his insignificant blow that made Wu Zifeng break the two stone pillars in the hall and destroyed the Millennium hall and the symbol of Xueguang sect!


    "Wu Zifeng, take your life!" With a roar, chifan had no reason at all in his brain, and a sky high black anger just overflowed out of his body


    There were bursts of broken air around. Under the general movement, how can other people of Xueguang sect stand still and all flock to kill all those who dare to make trouble in Xueguang sect!


    But I don''t want to see this scene in front of me!


    See Chi Fan''s violent Qi spilled out and taken back into his body. One scene, Zifeng''s eyes were full of wonder. Instead, he whispered, "impossible, impossible". He looked flustered and a little less calm. It seemed that something important had happened.


    How can there be black anger in the warrior''s body, and the anger perceived at that moment is so rich. Is chifan a member of the demon family? The martial arts of the sect, like Xuantian people, can only adapt to it and then turn it into their own use. Once the overflow comes out, it is impossible to recover! Unless, like Zifeng, there is insulating Qi in his body, which can control some of the breath of the world.


    Chifan, elder of Xueguang sect, how can you learn it! When this bold guess took shape in his heart, Zifeng couldn''t help but get flustered and stared at chifan deeply, trying to feel the special feeling in his blood, until he stared at the sour eyes, but there was still no reaction!


    "Elder Chi. What the hell happened? " Several voices broke through the air, and the first Baimei elder asked angrily.


    Hate stared not far away and stood with Fu Lao. His breath was as stable as before, and there was no disorder in Zifeng. His eyes were full of hate. "This matter will be mentioned later. Should your decision come out?" He waved his hand, and the red soul said angrily.


    As soon as the old man stagnated, the palm in his long sleeve almost came off. After such a long time, even this simple vote was not finished, the hall was demolished! Waste, it''s waste!


    "I return to the yuan sect and hold a positive attitude," said master Hui faintly, and turned away. What was in front of me was far beyond the original plan. A small stone didn''t want to splash so much energy when contacting


    Following behind Shi Hui, Shaochen, Yan Zou and others held a positive attitude, except that Shao Hongle took a serious look at Zifeng''s look when he responded, although he didn''t know what the jade hairpin was. It will make Wu Zifeng''s attitude change so much before and after, but in the end, there must be a secret.


    "I am Luo Yuzong, equally sure!" After talking, Shao Hongle also left in a hurry. There must be something to find out!


    Ten votes for sure. The result is more perfect than any session of the sectarian alliance! Is it just really perfect? From the panic on Fei Li''s face and the nutrient free smile, it can be seen that it is not so simple! Compared with this result, Felix suddenly and inexplicably preferred the sectarian alliance to accept the result of reorganization


    Ignoring chifan''s anger, Zifeng slowly stood in front of Fei Li, slowly released the jade hairpin he had been holding in his hand, and then put it into Fei Li''s hand, telling him, "Fei Changlao. A hairpin, Zifeng can''t accept it for the time being. I hope it won''t be damaged at all when the younger generation comes to take it in the future. Remember, it won''t be damaged at all! What else would happen. I really don''t know. The elder also knows that young people have no sense of propriety once they are impulsive because of emotional things. However, Zifeng wants to make it clear. A jade hairpin. When can I get it? "


    Fei Liqiang stood in front of Zifeng, but he didn''t want to feel timid because of the continuous breath exuded from the young man, "ha ha, it''s easy to say. You must be busy in the next two days. How about waiting until after the sect derby? " Ask. The tone was not in Fei Li''s plan.


    "Well, thank you, elder!" When he heard this, Zifeng turned and walked towards the distance, but he stopped at the same place after only three steps. "I hope the elder won''t forget too many things at that time. It''s still that sentence, which won''t hurt at all!"


    "That''s, that''s" Felix nodded at the moment. Like a touch, it was a burst of doubt in the eyes of everyone!


    Chifan stared at Zifeng''s back in the distance, only biting his teeth, but he still didn''t find a reason to do it!


    Asshole! Where does Fuzong have such metamorphosis? In this case, Xueguang Zong has to deal with a crisis!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were no other figures in the line of sight. Only a group of blood red robes stared at the ruined hall and shouted to chifan, "chifan, shouldn''t you explain?"


    "Why did the blood red hall collapse. What the hell happened at the sect meeting! Also, as the elder of Xueguang sect, why didn''t you stop him! Are you dead? "


    "Did you watch the blood red hall collapse before your eyes?"


    When all the voices around came together, he hit the earth with a fist. Chifan looked very ferocious and roared in the direction of Zifeng in the distance

 Chapter 1019

    The night is as cool as water.


    In the courtyard, Zifeng stood with his hands on his back, facing the East and watching the sky slowly light up


    From the blood red hall back to now, Zifeng stood here motionless. When Tang Yun wanted to dissuade him, but within a distance of ten feet from Zifeng, the killing intention filled all around terrified her. However, she couldn''t put down her steps. Finally, she had to retreat!


    "Elder, you see Zifeng is like this. Why don''t you persuade him?" Dongfang Qing also stayed up all night. What happened in the hall has been learned from Fu Lao''s mouth in the entanglement of several people.


    Shook his head, old Fu sighed, and turned to the back hall. "Go to Zhongzhou immediately tomorrow morning. Get ready. I''ve told Zhongzhou to give you a good name. There''s still time to adjust before the big match. Once you stand on the competition platform, you won''t have a chance." Having no intention of answering dongfangqing, Fu Lao turned to sigh and left.


    After last night''s experience, Fu Lao had to agree that he didn''t seem to have a thorough understanding of some things! Yes, Mr. Fu has an objection to Zifeng''s attack on Xueguang sect at the bottom of his heart! But the result. A world never belongs to one person. No matter how much you want to avoid some trouble, trouble goes with you.


    What xueguangzong did, do you want to tolerate it again? no Never again!


    Leng Ruxue stood in front of the door, looking at the figure in the yard, half a sound and speechless


    In fact, Tang Yun did say something wrong that night. What she thought was that Zifeng''s mild words became more and more clear in her mind over time for no reason.


    However, they didn''t understand wrong. At the moment, Zifeng''s real concern is not Bai Yihan and them. If the sectarian alliance wants to contain him with his family, it will not do much to them. What''s more, after what happened last night, under Zifeng''s deliberate intention, the ten contradictions about this matter were completely intensified.


    The destruction of the blood red hall is one of them. I''m afraid it''s extremely rare to have so many unpleasant memories in a sectarian meeting. Moreover, Fei Li would not be unaware of the anger of Fuzong and zhantianzong. If he provoked an incident and provoked additional anger, the result would be self-evident.


    At that time, once the sectarian alliance kidnapped Xuantian''s people and spread the cause of this threat, the first attack on the sectarian alliance may not be Fuzong and zhantian Zong, but other sects, the elders who received great benefits.


    But compared with these things, what''s the matter with Chi Fan''s hostility? If chifan is really a demon, the severity of the matter is far beyond his imagination.


    The elder of a sect, what a remarkable identity. If he is a demon, how many demon people are there in the whole blood light sect? And if such a thing can appear in Xueguang sect, will other sects not?


    This is a terrible disaster. Zifeng has faintly smelled the smell of death.


    "Xiaoguang, do you feel anything different about chifan?" Zifeng frowned, meditated for a long time, and asked aloud.


    The little white on his shoulder walked restlessly, and a breath that made him uncomfortable filled the air


    Shook his head. From the beginning, Xiaoguang had been staring at chifan. Only James was the only one in the demon family that the wind had really contacted from head to tail, and the others had never been contacted at all. What is more puzzling to Xiaoguang is that ten thousand years ago, the demon family was the demon family. Where would there be people like people. Completely overturned his understanding.


    "No, I don''t feel at all. Even that anger is not at all wrong!" Sitting on the ground decadent, Xiaoguang lost his tone and felt that a strong sense of crisis was getting closer and closer to them.


    When they were helpless, the half empty Xiaolan fell down lightly, "I seem to feel a little strange." Eyebrows and eyes drooped, Xiao Lan said timidly.


    "Really?" Xiaoguang jumped up from the ground, his face was overjoyed, and Zifeng also noticed.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Lan raised her small face and seriously met Zifeng''s eyes, "well, the blood fluctuation in the human body is different from others?"


    "Blood fluctuation?" Zifeng repeated puzzled. When will the blood fluctuate.


    She nodded heavily, and Xiaolan took a step forward, "when human blood flows through the brain, it will be contaminated with some mental power. Usually, the blood of the warrior is contaminated with a lot of mental fluctuations, but the man just now is clearly not a psychiatrist, but there is not even a breath of mental fluctuations in his blood. "What makes me wonder?"


    "Do you mean that as a psychiatrist, there will be few fluctuations in the blood?" Zifeng continued to ask, as if something had changed, but it was still hazy and not obvious.


    "Yes, psychiatrists can put their mental power in one place, and the condensed mental power is no longer so easy to relax and melt into the blood. But I don''t know if it counts? " Xiaolan stopped in the same place and waited for Zifeng''s response.


    However, the little light below couldn''t help but be happy, "count, why not! In this way, it can be concluded that the old man''s physique is different from ordinary people! It must be the demon clan. Xiaolan, you are so smart. "


    He didn''t continue to explore with several people. After listening to Xiao Lan''s words, Zifeng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper for a time. He didn''t understand why the demon clan disappeared when he entered the sect. Or is the other party not a demon family at all, but has a special constitution?


    Thinking, a long sigh came out.


    At this moment, I do not know when the eastern sky is already bright. In the room on one side of the courtyard, Xia Houyang and others rushed out. After seeing Zifeng, their eyes were slightly wrong. Instead, they stood quietly in the courtyard without words, waiting for Fu Lao to appear.


    Shaoqing, everyone stood in the courtyard. In a pleasant cry, a dozen people in a line rose up again


    At the moment when Fu Zong had just left, zhantian Zong, including other sects, also got up and rushed towards Zhongzhou


    In the whole process, I didn''t see anyone from xueguangzong come out to see me off.


    At the same time, in a remote mountain village, an ordinary note caused an uproar. After hundreds of villagers in Chejin village cleaned up their soft all night, they each took a token in their hands, spread their wings and rushed to the nearest town


    Sect Dabi, hair trigger!

 Chapter 1020

    As soon as the sect meeting was over, Fei Li and other members of the sect alliance took advantage of the night and rode a night owl towards Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou is the core of the sectarian land, where the headquarters of the sectarian alliance is located. At the moment, Fei Li is flustered to go to Zhongzhou to report the situation of the sectarian conference so that he can take action next.


    As for Bai Yihan and others, Mai Ren took root in his heart as early as when Mai Ren held a celebration banquet in Tianzhou and no one in Tianzhou attended! When Zifeng left for the sect, more than 20 strong Wuhuang appeared in the sky of Tianzhou!


    What a sectarian alliance. The rich inside information was not used against the demon army, but turned against each other and pointed the spearhead at the whole Tianzhou!


    On that day, the disputes between Xuantian''s martial artists and the sect alliance were completely intensified. There were 11 strong martial emperors present at the six Tianzhou families that day. Whether in terms of quantity or martial arts realm, it is not a bit inferior to the sect alliance. However, when the voice of the whole Tianzhou roared, the war lasted a whole day and night!


    When dawn broke the next day, the 11 members of the party, including Wu Tian, all the strong warriors of the Wu Emperor, were seriously injured and fell to the ground, unable to fight, Mai Ren and others just appeared.


    The request is very simple, that is, let the Wu family follow him. It is called to see the scenery of the sect. In fact, it is containment! Almost "isn''t there a big sectarian ratio in the future? I think Zifeng will appear in Zhongzhou at that time, and I won''t be able to get out at that time? " Wu Feiming smiled and seemed to be locked here without any worry.


    Wu Tianjie stood up, waved to the two people in front of him, took out more than a dozen xuanjing and handed them to the two hands, "it''s a little meaning, not enough respect. Please tell the two little brothers about the sect Dabi, and who will participate in this Dabi?"


    Seeing this, there was no delay. The middle-aged man on the left quietly received xuanjing into the xuanming ring and responded with a smile, "I said master Wu. You ask the right person. I dare not say anything else. In the whole hospital, our brothers know more about sects than anyone else. You don''t know that every year at the beginning of the sect Dabi, every family will set up an opening. As long as you bet correctly, the basalt will roll in. "


    "Isn''t it? At the last sect contest, our brothers made a wrong bet and lost everything. You don''t know. The last time fan Yong of the misty palace was in charge, no one could open it. In the first few rounds, no opponent could pass a move under him! It''s really bad luck. I thought he would go all the way to the end. Unexpectedly, facing Yu Kaixing of Tianlan palace, he failed. That''s all our brothers'' possessions. "


    Wu Feiming twitched twice on his face and listened to the two out of tune bastards talking nonsense in front of him. He couldn''t hurry


    Wu Tianjie smiled, tapped his fingers on the table, turned to smile and asked, "I''m good at this. I''d better prepare for someone who will stand out in the sect competition this year. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Wu Feiming secretly gave the old man a thumbs up and could control the two people in front of him, which shows Wu Tianjie''s old hot.


    "Oh, really? Well, sir, wait. I''ll show you this year''s forecast. Wait a minute. " Then one of them ran out


    The other man stood for a moment, saw that no one had appeared before, and scolded and walked out.


    When the door was closed, the smile on Wu Tianjie''s face immediately disappeared


    "Get ready. If I guess correctly, Zifeng will come and save us from here in a few days." Wu Tianjie stood at the door, listened carefully to the movement outside and whispered.


    Bai Yihan shook his head, "how do you ask him to save it. There are three Wuhuang in it. When the former was in Tianzhou, the two elders Wudi were not their opponents. How can Zifeng defeat them? "


    Hearing the sound, Wu Feiming was unhappy and stood up, "I said sister-in-law. How long has it been. The whole Xuantian people know Zifeng''s ability, but you don''t even know it. "


    In this whole month, only this name is an eternal topic, which can give them unlimited power!


    That''s Wu Zifeng!

 Chapter 1021

    Within the sectarian alliance, there is a power above power and position. It is Xuanshi, which buys people''s hearts through Xuanshi.


    So don''t think that the three of Wu Tianjie are imprisoned here. There is nothing excessive except freedom. You should know that when you first enter here, you should obey the arrangements of others, from the elders of the sect alliance to the two attendants in front of you, just because you are a prisoner, a secular person from remote places such as xuantianna.


    However, after Wu Tianjie''s penetration for a month, all this has been slowly improved. The smile in front of me was stained with the color of hatred. No matter how brilliant Wu Feiming''s smile was to the surrounding people, the price that should be paid will not be less one day!


    The prediction book is a miscellaneous book compiled by the people to collect the martial arts realm of the disciples of major sects, including the skill level. But don''t underestimate the value of this book. You can''t get it without a thousand Xuanshi. Moreover, with the approaching of the sect ratio, even if you have a thousand Xuanshi, you can''t buy a fresh prediction book.


    The situation of more monks and less monks has always been. Moreover, the most outrageous thing is that in the next few days, the content and opportunities of the prediction book will change every day. For one moment, the betting suggestions will be directed to the piaomi palace, and for another, it will be transformed into the Yunlan palace


    Driven by such remarks, we can only buy one book after another. According to incomplete statistics, at the time of the holding of each sect big ratio, the expenses of the "prediction book" alone can completely build a "Kunlun Mountain" with xuanjing! Kunlun Mountain, at least tens of thousands of feet, shows its madness.


    On the bustling streets of Zhongzhou, all the inns are full, and people come and go in the streets. Strange faces from all directions have different expressions. Young people are crazy about martial arts and eager to fight; A middle-aged person who is light hearted and proud of the world is nothing more than a young hero who comes to join the fun and look down on the land of the sect; Those with deep eyebrows and hurried steps can go back and forth to each market to understand the recent odds and the list of contestants for operational research.


    The elderly, with wise eyes, watch the world, cherish the memory of the past youth, and think about the years when passion was burning. Of course, there are places where there are talented heroes, and beauties are also indispensable. All families, with their women''s dependents, hope to attract talents to the family after World War I. from the rising temperature in Zhongzhou, it can be seen that Dabi is the most lively event in the land of sects.


    At noon, two days away from Dabi, in front of the main gate of a magnificent hall in Zhongzhou, a group of more than a dozen people fell from the sky. Their bright robes fluttered in the wind, misty and dusty, making passers-by stop and look around.


    After a few people fell down, the noisy hall was one of them. Instead, all of them stood respectfully in front of the simple and thick gate. A gray haired old man hurried and stood in front of Fu, "disciple Yunfei, I''ve seen the elder." The people behind him also followed the salute.


    Fu Lao simply waved his hand and walked straight towards the hall.


    The girls on both sides pointed to Zifeng with a calm face. The long snow-white hair and gray robe were so conspicuous. Before that, Tang Yun had already raised objections. However, no matter who advised him, Zifeng was determined to wear this dress, so it didn''t matter.


    "Look, isn''t that Mr. Xia Houyang? Wow. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so close. "If a Fuxiu disciple can draw four levels of Fushu, he will be regularly placed in fumen in major states for experience. After a certain period of time, he can return to the sect.


    Hearing the startling voices around him, Xia Houyang felt a touch of bitterness in the corners of his mouth. not bad Some envious and yearning voices, in front of the gray robe appeared before the Fuzong, still belong to him. Now? After seeing Zifeng''s performance, an irresistible spirit of decadence has filled the whole body.


    After glancing over several teenagers in the field, Yunfei finally stops his eyes on Zifeng''s white hair that is not commensurate with his age and ponders unceasingly.


    Zhongzhou fumen, with its luxurious construction, is rare. On the ninth floor, there are carved fences and painted buildings. The stones are round red agate without a trace of variegation. The desks scattered in the hall are made of sandalwood. Even if they are far apart, a faint fragrance has spread. The soft carpet at the foot is the fur of snow spirit fox, which can be seen by the eyes, including one side of the stairs


    Qin Yao couldn''t help jumping around on it. She looked unspeakably happy.


    Compared with Qin Yao''s joy, Xiaobai''s eyes on his shoulders have a touch of disgust, because looking at the hall on the first floor, most of the colorful decorations are the body of spirit animals. So, as a member of the spirit beast, how can Xiaobai be happy inside.


    Zifeng''s face is calm from beginning to end. It has been like this since yesterday, which worries Tang Yun. Leng Ruxue followed Zifeng this time and didn''t return to zhantianzong. The reason is clear.


    Standing in the hall, Fu Lao turned around and put his hands behind his back. Just about to speak, Zifeng came forward, "master, disciples want to go."


    He waved his hand and was interrupted before Zifeng finished speaking. Old Fu''s eyes were full of kindness. "Go wherever you want. Remember that the next day is the sect Dabi. Just come back before that." Zhongzhou is also the core of the sect alliance. Near here, if his disciple can stay quietly in the fumen, he won''t be called Wu Zifeng.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng smiled, turned and walked out.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the people around him, but he was really surprised. The Fuxiu disciples who just pointed out to Zifeng and laughed at him stood aside dumbly and were at a loss.


    Did they hear right? The boy in the gray robe just now is his own disciple?


    Yunfei suddenly thought of receiving a note in the past two days, "elder, is he wuzifeng?"


    Leng Ruxue has chased out in the gap of speaking. Anyway, she is not a Fuzong disciple. No one can restrain her! However, when she just ran out of the hall, looking around, Zifeng had long disappeared from her sight, as if he deliberately wanted to avoid everyone.


    With a smile and a nod, Fu Lao said, "well, this time, in addition to Dabi, Fu Zong will also carry out a Fu book sales auction with different levels. Who in your hands has a Fu book to be auctioned can register with Tang Yun and be busy." After talking, Fu Lao walked up with the cloud


    The noisy hall became more chaotic for a time.

 Chapter 1022

    Turning into the lane on one side, Zifeng quickly changed into a simple green shirt. Once his face was wiped, an old man with old face and deep wrinkles suddenly appeared in the bustling street. His white hair became Zifeng''s best disguise without embellishment. It was already formed


    At the moment Zifeng disguised himself, he deliberately passed in front of the cold snow looking at the crowd and wanted to have a try. However, it was cold as snow. He walked back and forth more than ten times, ignoring the old man in front of him. In this way, Zifeng was relieved.


    Take out a map of Zhongzhou from the talisman bag and tap it gently between your fingers. The wrinkles on your face become deeper with this finger.


    Xiaoguang stood up and asked cautiously, "do you really intend to go to the sect alliance now?"


    Deliberately lowered his voice and made a hoarse voice, "this time, I will let the sectarian alliance die without a place to bury!" When Xiaoguang mentioned these four words, a bad spirit rushed to the sky, and pedestrians on both sides retreated one after another for fear of unnecessary trouble.


    Go? Even if he goes, Zifeng will not be foolish enough to go as Wu Zifeng. I still learned from the narration of Dongfang Qing several people that there were five openings in this sect meeting. Among the four sects, Ouyang, Shangguan, Dugu and Linghu each occupy one place, and the remaining one can be guessed from the smile on Zifeng''s mouth, that is, the sectarian alliance!


    Pankou is a thing that many people are greedy for. Due to the sudden rise of the big ratio of sects, the emergence of each black horse is accompanied by huge profits. There are a large number of people involved in betting, and there are countless Xuanshi in one-day trading. Just think about it, it makes people greedy.


    Only this time, Zifeng wants to let the sectarian alliance lose!


    Coughing twice, he gathered the breath in his body. He took out a golden stick from the talisman bag that old Fu gave him at the beginning. When he was about to take a step, there was a jiaochen voice behind him, "Grandpa, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Turning his head, Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue looked gorgeous in the bright afternoon sun. Even the sun became dim. Shuangshuang stood in front of Zifeng and pointed to the amulet bag around his waist. His eyes were full of threats. If he dared not take them, they would dare to expose his identity in public!


    Yes, Zifeng''s honor really made them look for it for a long time without results. However, on the street where people come and go, there is only an old man with white hair standing in his place, not moving at all, concentrating unceasingly, and naturally looked at it more. But he didn''t want to see the amulet bag on his waist. Tang Yun immediately turned blue and came over with cold as snow.


    With a bitter smile, the gentle voice as cold as snow just now made Zifeng''s heart lake immediately ripple, "you two ghost girls know to run around and don''t come to help me!" Pretending to be angry, he scolded.


    Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue smiled at each other, turned left and right, helped Zifeng and walked slowly towards the front.


    With Tang Yun''s face as cold as snow, people naturally stopped.


    "You dare not wait for me!" Leng Ruxue shouted in a low voice. The strength between his fingers began to increase slowly, pinching the meat on Zifeng''s arm.


    Tang Yun was silent, but the strength on his arm was not necessarily lighter than cold as snow.


    Bearing the pain in his arm, Zifeng sighed, "well, come out and don''t hide!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobai came out of Zifeng''s arms and gave a deep breath, a voice of resentment. If Zifeng had known that he was going to pretend to be an old man, he wouldn''t run out. Well, Zifeng hid the quilt in his arms and wouldn''t let him move. It''s more painful than killing it!


    It was almost a conditioned reflex. At the moment of seeing Xiaobai, Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue stretched out their hands together, but touching each other''s eyes, they awkwardly took back their outstretched hands, but the power of pinching Zifeng was a little heavier.


    Although they were smiling, the faint killing began to diffuse in the air. Xiaobai''s dazed eyes opened in an instant and secretly looked at Zifeng. He didn''t know where to put his right hoof for a moment.


    Don''t look at Xiaobai''s fart. I haven''t known anything since I''ve been with Xiaoguang for a long time.


    Standing still, his round eyes looked at Zifeng and waited for Zifeng''s order. However, in his sight, Zifeng just looked at the front quietly. Even if his arms were blue and purple, he still didn''t mean to open his mouth


    This is a struggle between women. No matter who Zifeng prefers, the result is self-evident. What''s more, after that, we must face more trouble. The things in front of us seem insignificant, but it''s as simple as who holds Xiaobai in his arms. But the root is who is more important in Zifeng''s heart.


    This extra point is the sense of superiority, which women care about!


    Seeing that he had walked dozens of feet away, Zifeng was still silent. He was as cold as snow and couldn''t help being anxious, "Xiaobai, do you want me to hold you?" The voice is sweet. It sweeps away the cold air before. It is as cold as snow. He seduces me.


    At this opening, Tang Yun began to worry, "Xiaobai, do you want me to hold you?" A gentle voice, just as it was.


    When did Xiaobai become a fragrant steamed bun!


    In these two voices, don''t say that Xiaobai doesn''t know how to choose, even Zifeng''s back is wet with sweat


    He shook his head. Xiaobai looked cold as snow for a while and Tang Yun for a while. He tilted his round head and thought, half a sound. He beat his chest and feet, hugged his head and simply lay in Zifeng''s arms. It''s too difficult. It doesn''t know how to choose.


    Aware of more and more eyes around him, Zifeng thought and quietly received Xiaobai in the spirit virtual chain. I''m deeply afraid that the two women around me will nag about this. If they accidentally let his identity come out, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    At the moment Xiaobai disappeared, almost at the same time, a deep bone marrow pain came from his arms, which made Zifeng hiss with cold air and twitch on his face.


    Seeing the discomfort on Zifeng''s face, Leng Ruxue hurried up and asked with concern, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? I''ll rub it! " Then he pinched his arms on Zifeng''s back. His appearance was like being left out in the cold.


    As for Tang Yun, he didn''t say a word after the moment he disappeared, and this is the way Tang Yun expressed his dissatisfaction.


    From fumen to now, Zifeng has only walked hundreds of feet. Who did he provoke?

 Chapter 1023

    On the crowded street, two beautiful women, one left and one right, supported Zifeng and walked towards the front.


    Zifeng is not in a hurry, and Tang Yun is not in a hurry. The prosperity of Zhongzhou is dizzying. The shops, merchants, stalls on both sides and even the clothes of the people around them deeply fascinated the two girls.


    Several times they put Zifeng aside and ran to the store excitedly. When they saw the beautiful clothes, they didn''t blink. They just needed to be coquettish and angry. "Grandpa", no, someone ran over immediately and paid the Xuanshi.


    The grand event of the land of sects is also a grand event for all people in Zhongzhou.


    Just, will Zifeng really be so calm and leisurely walking along the busy street? It''s like walking, without any anxiety?


    Wrong, if you look closely, you will be surprised to find that in the middle of the sky, strands of transparent spiritual force are attached and spread all over the sky, so all the conversations of everyone within a hundred feet fall into your ears. All kinds of gossip, all kinds of parties, private affairs, trysts, and some private conversations all flowed through Zifeng''s mind.


    What Zifeng has to do is to close his eyes in the Sunny Street, as if waiting for Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue. In fact, he quickly combs the information flowing through his brain. Take the essence and remove the dross. In just half an hour, Zifeng needed to know the news. Almost all of them knew it clearly.


    Then the next step is to verify step by step. Smiling at the two people wandering in the rouge powder not far away, Zifeng waved, "if you like, buy them all, and have something to do? "Cough" coughed twice, generously bought all the things they couldn''t put down in their hands, and walked straight ahead.


    Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue quickly followed Zifeng on both sides, smiling. In Wang''s charming eyes, it seemed that they wanted to soften the whole line of sight.


    In a hurry, half a sound, he stood in front of a three-story restaurant. Zifeng stagnated slightly, and his heart was awed, "Xingyun building". If you haven''t been to Donglin City, Zifeng will always be covered in the drum by the Lu family. Tianzhou Lujia industry has been infiltrated even in Zhongzhou. Luhuai is far from simple


    However, just as Zifeng was about to step forward, "Qiang" made a sound of the sword pulling out its sheath, but he saw a long sword as cold as snow in his hand, a touch that wanted to cause trouble! In the eyes of Xuantian people, Xingyun building, like Xingyun Pavilion, is the industry of sectarian alliance. What happened in xueguangzong that day has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Since Zifeng appeared here, he must have come to smash the field. In this way, with a cold as snow temper, he will not be soft!


    However, when the long sword was in his hand, it was as cold as snow, but he couldn''t move. He was imprisoned in his place by the quilt wind and couldn''t move. He whispered, "girl. You can''t smash it casually. Maybe soon, the whole Zhongzhou industry of the sectarian alliance will be included in my bag. If you smash it, what else can I do? "


    His eyes are sincere. Although Zifeng has a smile on his mouth, he looks very serious. This is true!


    In a daze, Bing Xue''s smart cold like snow came to realize in an instant. He stared at Zifeng angrily, and the long sword was slowly put away. However, there are many visitors in the Xingyun building. Coupled with the cold and cold appearance like snow, people around naturally laugh, "Hey, where''s the girl? She''s so handsome. Sir, I''m in the middle of the emperor''s reign now. Follow me later to ensure that you''re popular."


    The word "spicy" had not yet been uttered, but there was a strong wind in the feeling field. Without feeling it, the middle-aged man who had just uttered a lot of nonsense was thrown out of the restaurant by a strong force out of thin air.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man lay on the ground like a dead dog and fainted. There were many people walking around, but they were all common situations. They went straight around and ignored them. In Zhongzhou, ability determines everything. Ability is not nonsense. There are countless hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Zhongzhou. No one will think that he has a long life and provoke wantonly.


    But said that because of this, the original noisy restaurant instantly dropped the needle.


    Zifeng brushed his sleeve symbolically, with a look of disdain. He also showed the people around him that the blow was sent by him. Let these unintelligent people shut up and don''t get into trouble.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you kill him? It''s not fun at all!" Leng Ruxue sprinkled Jiao, then pointed to a crowd in front of him, "were you rude to this girl just now?"


    "Dare not, dare not" after seeing Zifeng Shi''s earth shaking blow, who will know what''s good or bad.


    He waved his hand. With the help of Tang Yun, Zifeng continued to walk inside slowly. It''s really big in the forest. There are all kinds of birds. It''s farting to return to the middle period of King Wu, but it''s just the territory of the later period of King Wu. You dare to talk nonsense.


    Under such a dynamic, two people came out of Xingyun building. The first old man just took a look at the situation in front of him and already knew what had just happened. "Please come in, sir. The elegant room on the second floor is ready. Lu Feng, the shopkeeper of Xingyun building, said he was going to lead the way in front.


    When Lu Feng took Zifeng to the second floor, Zifeng suddenly took out a golden token given to him by Lu Huaiyuan when he left Tianzhou and handed it to Lu Feng, "I don''t know if old Lu can know this token?"


    But the old man before the meeting, after receiving the token from Zifeng, was stunned at first. With one eye, his attitude changed unprecedentedly. "Lu is clumsy and has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please, old gentleman." he said respectfully and handed the token back to Zifeng.


    Then he shouted at the two people standing not far away, "what are you waiting for? Distinguished guests visit and sort out the wing room on the third floor. The highest specification, go and prepare!"


    For a time, with Lu Feng''s words, everyone in the whole Xingyun building moved in an orderly manner. Although Xingyun Pavilion is an inconspicuous existence in Zhongzhou, it is difficult to open the third floor once a year. Unexpectedly, it was rarely used this time.


    For a time, everyone was guessing. The identity of a mysterious old man.


    Including the two beauties standing on both sides of Zifeng also frown deeply. What is that token? Why, the people of the sect alliance will be so respectful when they see that token!


    How many things did Wu Zifeng hide from them!

 Chapter 1024

    After hearing the old man''s self-report, Tang Yunmei looked thoughtful. It was cold as snow and stared at Zifeng, puzzled.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the simple and thick door on the third floor was slowly opened. The bright and clean hall broke into the eyes of the people, whether the tables and chairs or the window coffin, the hollowed out and carved sandalwood of the same color, and the sun slanted down on a large table in the middle of the hall!


    There is only one box on the third floor, which is the whole floor.


    When Zifeng three people stood in front of the hall, there were two girls standing respectfully. The young girl is in her young age and has a lively and pleasant atmosphere. However, after the emergence of Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue, the two relative comparisons were not dwarfed by each other.


    Lu Feng walked in front. "Old gentleman, sit fast." the two girls in front hurried forward to pour tea and water. They could see a few threads of tension in their eyes, but they were properly suppressed, which showed that they had received a lot of training.


    After waving his hand, Zifeng still had that hoarse voice, "don''t bother. I''m here just to ask the old man about something. I''m from Xuantian." He didn''t say his name and surname, but only singled out the location. He believed that Lu Feng would naturally know.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Zifeng say that he came from Xuantian, Lu Feng''s eyes brightened, waved back the two girls in front of him and poured water for Zifeng himself. "Can you please tell me what happened in Xuantian in recent years? What''s the matter with the millions of demons now?" When you meet an old friend in another country, let alone in the remote Zhongzhou.


    Lu Feng lived, but he went back to Xuantian once. Now half of my body has disappeared into the loess. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    Zifeng looked a little embarrassed when he was called by an old man. However, before he could speak, the cold snow on both sides seemed to realize something and began to chatter


    If you want to ask Xuantian what happened, you must not ask Wu Zifeng. Because although he worked step by step and counted all the matters of Xuantian, it was a bit messy if you asked him to tell what happened. The originally dangerous things, after they were said from his mouth, were shriveled and tasteless.


    However, Leng Ruxue was different from Tang Yun. After asking and answering, Lu Feng wiped a cold sweat. In this gap, the table was already filled with all kinds of dishes.


    Zifeng pretended to be calm and sat aside, making colors to Leng Ruxue, hoping that she would finish her speech quickly. However, Leng Ruxue obviously made a lot of nonsense with Zifeng. Helpless, he put the cup on the table, turned around and interrupted Leng Ruxue''s words, "the old man should know the role of that token."


    It was just said that the demon army wanted to build a blood pool in Wuxia city. It was interrupted for a moment. It was not a taste in every way, but Lu Feng responded respectfully, "under that token, even if Zhongzhou Xingyun pavilion was smashed, we should complete the instructions of our predecessors."


    "Ha ha, I''m not hypocritical. I want to know all the industries of Zhongzhou sect alliance, the stores they operate, the house deeds and the flow of personnel. I don''t know if the old man can provide it?" Xingyun pavilion has been in Zhongzhou for such a long time, and can hang the banner of alliance in Xuantian. It can be seen that the transaction between the two will not be as dull as it seems.


    "Sectarian alliance?" Lu Feng''s eyes were full of suspicion. From the cold snow narration just now, he had faintly smelled a killing opportunity. He stood up and closed the door. "Elder, do you want to move the sectarian alliance? No, absolutely not. The sectarian alliance has a deep foundation. Even though Xingyun Pavilion settled here decades ago and has been dealing with it for such a long time, it only knows some fur. The elder "you" shook his head, and Lu Feng''s eyes are full of worry.


    Born in Xuantian, Lu Feng naturally knows that even if he gathers the power of the six families in Tianzhou, he can only be regarded as a second rate force in the place of sects, let alone a sectarian alliance. It''s just a dream!


    Although I have been paying close attention to the every move of the sectarian alliance over the years, I still know that the power of the sectarian alliance in Zhongzhou still has some industries that can not be seen. In addition, there is nothing different. However, for the movement of people within the alliance. I''m afraid Zifeng really thinks highly of Xingyun building. Is it possible for a group of martial artists in the realm of King Wu to follow a group of powerful martial emperors secretly?


    I had expected this result for a long time. Just now, Zifeng asked casually, stood up with a calm smile on his face, "what I just want to know is the industry of the sect alliance in Zhongzhou, and none of the others will ask. Besides, these things can be found elsewhere, but it will take some time. Mr. Lao can rest assured that after the sectarian contest, the sectarian alliance will naturally become the target of public criticism. "


    Lu Feng couldn''t help looking deeply at the old man in front of him. The sectarian alliance will become the target of public criticism. How is that possible? But the old man''s strong self-confidence in his voice and his gentle demeanor from beginning to end made him deeply confused.


    "Lu Mou is abrupt and dare to ask the identity of the old gentleman." Lu Feng stood in front of Zifeng and bowed down to inquire.


    However, Zifeng turned to his side and seemed unwilling to accept Lu Feng''s worship. He blocked Tang Yun, who was laughing, and waved his hand. "Here''s a piece of advice. You must remember that there are a group of ragged gamblers in the sect Dabi and the Pankou on the other side of the Alliance. They bet on which side, and I suggested that the old gentleman should follow suit. If you guess correctly once, maybe the sectarian alliance will owe Xingyun building a great favor. "


    favor? The more you listen, the more confused you become. Seeing that the old man in front of him had no intention to tell him, Lu Feng put out his intention to continue questioning, but took a deep look at Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue. As a beautiful girl, the sect Dabi must also be famous this time. At that time, the identity of the old man will naturally emerge.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Feng left and turned back again in less than half an hour. However, this time, he was holding a thread bound book in his hand


    After that, I talked a lot, but the wind didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, but cold as snow continued the previous topic and added the details of the demon clan again


    Half a ring, when Zifeng turned over the last page, he slowly closed the book and directly put the book in his hand back into Lu Feng''s hand. "The old man must take what I just said to heart. It''s getting late and leave now."


    In a hurry, Lu Feng took the book in his hand and didn''t understand it until Zifeng left. Who is this man? He racked his brains and didn''t expect Xuantian to have such figures. What else said that the sectarian alliance would become the target of public criticism after the sectarian contest? It''s not that Lu Feng doesn''t want to believe it, but that he doesn''t understand what the sectarian alliance has to do with this big ratio. Is it just because they set up an opening?


    Yes, it''s because they set up an opening!

 Chapter 1025

    Half a ring, but I just read it once. The content of the whole book has been deeply printed in Zifeng''s brain!


    At the moment, Zifeng walks alone towards the street in front. As for Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue, Zifeng is sent to leave, because next, more people will only make things difficult.


    In the core area of Zhongzhou, the sectarian alliance stands there, which is different from other places. It is a low building with deep moss marks on the walls and traces of years everywhere. It is as simple as the original appearance of the sectarian alliance.


    Standing on the street, Zifeng saw a look of contempt in his eyes. The buildings here are so dilapidated that they are not even as good as the sub halls they met at the edge of the sect. Just a little careful thinking. It shows that he is conscientious, busy with the affairs of the sect, and even has no time to repair it.


    A ghost trick to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell! The truth is obvious to all, but it happens to be so. I really don''t know how to complain.


    From the information provided by Lu Feng just now, we can roughly see that the desire of the sectarian alliance is expanding. Ten years ago, it was still trembling and looked like walking on thin ice. It has few industries, but only a few. However, in the past three years alone, the amount recorded in the book has increased to hundreds, including some underground banks and other places.


    However, Zifeng is not concerned about these, but about the courtyards that are obviously bought by the sectarian alliance but still unused. If you guessed correctly, your mother Bai Yihan and others must be locked up.


    But what Zifeng didn''t expect is that there are nearly 100 households in the courtyard alone, and they are all over all directions of Zhongzhou. With his own strength, it will undoubtedly take several days to find it. At that time, not only the measures for the sectarian alliance can''t be carried out well, but even the matters of sectarian ratio will be restrained. At that time, I''m afraid I will face a dilemma!


    So Zifeng came at this moment. Since he came, he should always get some information from the inside


    After finishing his clothes, Zifeng walked inside with steady steps. Before he got close, he was stopped by two guards. "Who''s coming? What''s important to the sect alliance? If there''s nothing, leave here quickly and don''t ask for it." the middle-aged man on one side warned. However, his voice didn''t fall, but he felt a fierce breath coming to his face and was sweating profusely


    "Who am I? You don''t go out to inquire. Who doesn''t know who I am? Go away, I want to do a business with the sect alliance! " He slapped the middle-aged man in front, and Zifeng walked straight inside


    In the quiet hall, a few people sitting nearby whispering looked sideways. At the moment, Zifeng was high spirited and had no demeanor of hermit and expert!


    "Master. Another person quickly reminded that the important places of the sectarian alliance could be intruded by anyone, but the smell of the old people made them extremely timid and unable to resist.


    I didn''t want to finish, so the quilt wind slapped me and said, "put your mother''s fart. Where''s the man? Call a steward out! I''ll tear you down in the evening. "


    Several people who just whispered stood up one after another. The taboo of Dongfang family can not be suppressed if the sectarian alliance wants to suppress it. The first old man in black robe and over 60 years old stepped forward, "dare you ask the senior taboo? The sectarian alliance is slack and doesn''t hurry to show the old man tea. "


    He is the deacon of Zhongzhou sect alliance and long Tianfeng.


    Leng hum, Zifeng sat in the first place and raised his eyelids, "who am I? Say it and scare you to death! " As soon as the big sleeve shook, he directly fanned a young man nearby to one side, and his saliva splashed, "listen! I''m the Tujia leader, tuhao. How can I be afraid! Ha ha "with a proud smile.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang has laughed back and forth. What an old rascal!


    Long Tianfeng smiled twice. "I''m afraid. I don''t know what''s wrong with driving to the alliance, Mr. Tu?" Wave your hand and let the two people behind you hurry to call the elder. The devil knows the man who doesn''t know where he came from. Return Tujia, dare to show off in this way!


    "What''s up?" He came forward and caught the laughing old man. The atmosphere of dominating the world surged out. Under a strong wind, all the tables and chairs originally placed in the hall were lifted away


    "You!" This time, long Tianfeng was really angry. But the next moment was deeply restrained by Zifeng!


    However, seeing Zifeng''s big sleeve waving, a xuanjing mountain appeared on the open space in the field, at least hundreds of millions of giant, and xuanjing was still expanding and had touched the roof, while Zifeng and his two were forced back to the corner of the wall and saw that the hall was about to be broken


    "Come on, stop, come on!" With so many xuanjing, his eyes are filled with red xuanjing. Long Tianfeng''s eyes are full of amazement. He jumps and jumps aside. Where can he blame Fang caizifeng for his irrationality.


    "You dare ask me what I''m doing here. You''re insulting me, you know? What I hate most in my life is that some people look down on me. Damn it, I''ll break the broken land here with Xuanshi now. It''s too fucking low-grade. Garbage, really fucking garbage. What do you think your sect alliance is doing? Just forget it with me. It''s useless. "


    "Tujia master, stop it quickly. You can do whatever you want! " Listening to the slight crack noise from the wall, long Tianfeng has a dying heart!


    Asshole. His mother''s worldly way, there are so many xuanjing for anyone. Some xuanjing, even if he lives hundreds of lives, he can''t earn it! Now the whole hall is full and flowing towards the outside, which has attracted the martial artists outside to fight like crazy. All kinds of martial arts are displayed like a tide. Fifty feet, hundred feet, and soon all martial artists with a radius of thousands of feet gather here


    "You can do anything, right? I''m going to watch xuanjing break you here today. What''s the matter?" Full of disdain, Zifeng picked up a grass stem from somewhere and Diao it in the corner of his mouth. A pair of loose and messy. If Lu Shuguang saw the pattern, I''m afraid I''ll break my eyes.


    Hearing the sound, long Tianfeng immediately stood in front of Zifeng and bowed endlessly, "master, elder brother, Grandpa, local tyrant Grandpa, I beg you to stop, okay. It''s really not fun! " Long Tianfeng is just a small deacon in the sect alliance, if the alliance really collapses. He can''t afford it.


    With a sneer, long Tianfeng, who was crying in front of him, kicked away, "waste, that''s it. Xuanjing cried like this. Get away!" Take a step forward and the xuanjing in front of you will be swept away in an instant


    "Plop" when the xuanjing mountain in front of us disappeared, the two guards outside the door could no longer stand and knelt directly on the ground!


    A strong sense of loss filled the air silently, and the people under pressure even breathed slowly.


    "Ha ha, I heard that a distinguished guest came to visit. It turned out to be the Tujia master. I''ve heard a lot about it."

 Chapter 1026

    At that moment, thousands of martial artists passing by robbed at least millions of xuanjing. However, this number is only a small number for Zifeng.


    Originally, according to Zifeng''s plan, he had to use runes to break here, but no matter how many runes, the visual conflict was far less amazing than this moment, and it blinded everyone''s eyes at once!


    The warrior outside the door still lingered there for a long time and didn''t want to leave. It seemed that he was extravagant for the reappearance of the previous scene. The two guards who were kneeling on the ground saw several people appearing on the second floor. They hurriedly stood up and pushed hard towards the outside, trying to let the intruders leave.


    However, with limited manpower, how can we compare with the great crowd outside!


    Long Tianfeng was sweating and tried to disperse the people in front of him, "please leave quickly, or don''t blame the Alliance for being rude!" Yelling.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the person standing in front seemed to hear the name of the ugly old man in the field and immediately shouted, "Tujia master, Tujia master"


    The sound was very small at the beginning, and soon it surged up. There was a thunderous cry outside. The Zhongzhou warriors gathered behind them did not know the situation, so they also shouted


    For a moment, the cry rang through the whole land of Zhongzhou!


    Zifeng laughed wildly and walked towards the front. His hands pressed down. The voice was silent and extremely silent. "Listen to me. Everyone shouted a local tyrant''s master, a wooden talisman!" The voice is like rolling thunder, and tens of thousands of people come to inquire in an instant!


    "Local tyrant, local tyrant, long live the local tyrant!" The cry of tearing the sky just disappeared. The originally sunny sky suddenly began to rain. The wooden spirit talisman is all the same, which is also mixed with many Tongyuan talisman, Fengxiang talisman and explosive space talisman.


    On this day, the whole Zhongzhou was shocked. One day and one night, dozens of streets around the sectarian alliance were overcrowded, and even the roofs were full of people. There was only one purpose to see what a generation of local tyrants looked like.


    Many families sent people to inquire about the Tujia family and why they had never heard of it before.


    Long Tianfeng''s face twitched twice, and there were tens of thousands of talismans. If each one was calculated according to 500000 Xuanshi, "poof" only felt the blood surging in his blood, and a mouthful of painstaking blood spit out directly.


    Until he finished dealing with the affairs of the people outside, Zifeng just turned around and looked at the three people who came down from the second floor. There was a burst of anger in the corners of his arrogant eyes. Among the three people, Zifeng knows all of them: Mai Ren, Fei Li, including Mai Ren''s son and Mai Yi!


    "The local tyrant''s family leader is really generous. I, Mai Ren, the elder of the alliance, lost my welcome. I also hope the Tujia master Haihan, please inside, please inside." it was too noisy in front of me. Mai Ren had to speak again in a loud voice.


    A smile, if it weren''t for the scene of xuanjing mountain just now, Mai Ren would still appear here. It''s ridiculous!


    The big sleeve shook and his eyes were full of disdain, "Hey, I said that few of your sectarian alliance look past. Don''t you want to be difficult for me! Come back alive! " As soon as I sat down, I would make a fuss!


    Between xuanjing and face, Zifeng knows what they will choose!


    With a smile, Felix came quickly. Although he rushed to Zhongzhou all night, he couldn''t compare with qingluan bird at the speed of night owl. At the moment, he just came back, "Tujia master joked. It''s too noisy in the. It''s better to move to the backyard. The environment there is worthy of your old identity. "


    Identity, what identity did a Tujia have before that?


    With two sneers, Zifeng walked straight behind, hot and unpredictable. Mai Ren''s eyes flashed a fierce color after Zifeng left. Don''t want to at this time, Zifeng suddenly turned around. Mai Ren was caught off guard and didn''t know how to hide it


    He leaned over and Zifeng deliberately lowered his voice. "In fact, what I want to say is that he is much uglier than you. Fortunately, you are not a father-child relationship, otherwise I will think it is not my own, ha ha." Then he walked straight ahead.


    The whole face of Mai Ren in the rear is green! A surging palm power was contained in the palm of his hand and almost came out, but Fei Li stopped it. Finally, he hated it and hit Mai Yi, who had been silent behind him. "You waste, you''ve been bullied to the head, and you don''t even dare to say a word!"


    But with a dull sound, Mai Yi was directly hit and flew, fell to the ground, and the cry shook the sky. What did he do, but he just came from Huaihua City. Without even saying a word, he was scolded by his own father. Up to now, he is still silent and dare not fart. It''s wrong not to fart now! And get beaten!


    For a moment, Mai Yizhen began to panic. Is Mai Ren really his father?


    Across the screen behind the hall, Zifeng laughed at the brilliant decoration in front of him. Hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat is indeed a common technique used by the sectarian alliance!


    After several people sat down, Fei Li asked, "what''s important for Tujia master to the sect alliance? If there''s anything that can help you, you can speak." The scene just now is the best proof that even if Zifeng in front of him has no demeanor and self-restraint, he can win the support and respect of everyone.


    "Small things, I want to buy the sect alliance. Do you want to sell it?" With his legs crossed, Zifeng took a sip of tea, scolded and fell directly to the ground.


    Mai renbrush stood up, pointed to Zifeng and scolded loudly, "what do you say you want to buy? Say it again! " For this reason, it''s clear that local tyrants are bandits. Come and find fault!


    He kicked over the desk in front of him. Zifeng stood up and said, "listen to me clearly. I want to buy your sect alliance! You fucking people here are just ugly. Are you still deaf? Come on, make a price. As long as it''s a problem with basalt, it''s not a problem. I don''t have much, just his mother''s money. If you dare say more, I''ll kill you with xuanjing! "


    Straight face red, neck thick, Mai Ren opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a long time. When a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say. Talk to such a rude man. What do you want him to say! Like Felix? He can''t bear to "you"


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me? You can kill me with xuanjing. Come on, your earth master is waiting for you!" Come forward, Zifeng wants to see when Mai Ren can bear it


    With a firm stomp, the green rock board on the ground was trampled deeply. When Mai Ren was about to leave, Zifeng suddenly flashed in front of Mai Ren. If he wanted to go, it was up to him.


    There are some things that only Mai Ren knows. If he leaves, the next play will not be able to continue

 Chapter 1027

    "What are you going to do!" Mai Ren really thinks it''s because he didn''t watch Feng Shui when he went out today. How can he meet such a lord? He can''t be angry yet!


    I thought it would be a timely rain, because the sectarian alliance is now facing a serious property crisis. It can''t make ends meet, and the degree of loss is irritating. If there is no solution, we can only collect Xuanshi from four pieces to supplement the loopholes in Zhongzhou.


    On that day, the top of Xueguang sect can make the sect elders change their mind. Will the price paid by the sect alliance be small? If it is small, we can''t let that group of mature foxes loose!


    However, once this measure is taken, it is best if things are not exposed. Once discovered by the sects, what situation will the alliance fall into? It won''t be long before the end of the year. At that time, the alliance can''t offer sacrifices to the major sects. What should we do? If the two things can not be well solved, it must be a hopeless situation!


    however. All the troubles disappeared like smoke and clouds at the moment when the local tyrant appeared! With such strong financial resources, it''s nothing to save Tianzhou. Just now, which family has enough inside information to sprinkle tens of thousands of talismans casually, even without blinking! But what I never thought was that the comer was such a reckless man!


    "What''s your hurry? If you don''t sell, don''t sell. Don''t you have any industry under the sect alliance? I also heard from the outside that you have many courtyards in Zhongzhou. You said you wouldn''t live there one by one. Why do you want so much? Sell it to me. " Seeing Mai Ren''s face disappear, Zifeng sat down again.


    The fish has taken the bait. Now it''s time to see how he catches the net.


    Fei Li was stunned, but looked at Mai Ren, and then refilled Zifeng with tea, "I said Tujia master. You''re right. Since the sectarian alliance serves sects, how can it not have some property in hand, but is the price? "


    "Money? what you were saying? If you dare to raise money in front of me, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you with xuanjing! Don''t talk nonsense. I want all the courtyards in Zhongzhou now. Give me the price now, and tomorrow my Tujia people will move in! " Yelling at the top of his voice, that''s what rich people should do


    He looked at Zifeng contemptuously, and Fei Li smiled twice, "that''s, that''s, how can the Tujia master lack Xuanshi? But there will be people living tomorrow. I''m a little anxious. Even if I sold it to you today, you Tujia people can''t live here right away? Do you think so? "


    "When I passed a street today, I lost two xuanjing." Zifeng''s tone was calm and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Mai Ren was puzzled and asked, "you lost two xuanjing. Does it have anything to do with your buying a courtyard?"


    After talking, he saw Zifeng''s right foot directly stepping on the desk, his index finger pointing to Mai Ren and angrily shouted, "what''s the matter! You know it doesn''t matter. I buy a place. Tujia people can''t live tomorrow. What does it have to do with the sect alliance! "


    Asshole! I really can''t handle it! Mai Ren turns around and wants to leave again.


    "Come back! Whether to sell or not, give me a word, and I''ll have the result tonight! " He asked relentlessly.


    As soon as Felix patted the table, he also roared with a blush and a thick neck, "OK! You want to buy it, don''t you? Come on, where do you want me to sell you? I''ll sell you a ten million basalt building. You choose! "


    "Choose? You two bumpkins really don''t know my shopping habits. Tell me about the courtyard in your hands! " Sit down and follow the roar.


    With a bang, Mai Ren almost clenched his teeth and spread a map on the table! The elder of the great sectarian alliance, with a high status, even bowed to a secular master today. If it weren''t for the onlookers standing outside, Mai Ren would really kill the goods and rob the Xuanshi on him. It''s all over. Why suffer such a living sin here!


    Pointing to the mark on the map, Mai Ren hated again and again, "you can choose the place with red dots on it. Come on!"


    Disdainfully waved his hand. Zifeng''s fingers seemed to point carelessly, "this. This, and this "


    "Why, after talking so much, you only need three places?" Felix was greatly disappointed. Can''t a Tujia master be more unreliable?


    "Fuck you. I mean, I want all but these three places. Count them. There are several courtyards. I want them all! " Xuanshi, Xuanshi is a fart.


    Quilt wind cursed, although Fei Li couldn''t hang on his face, he was very beautiful in his heart. There were 368 properties in total. Except for three, there were 365. Darling, there were 10 million in one. Don''t say that the crisis has been solved this time. At least in the next ten years, there will be no property crisis in the sectarian alliance. "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, I''ll tell the people below to prepare the house deed for you now."


    Then Fei Li was about to get up, but Mai Ren held him down. "I don''t mind other places, but the two local sectarian alliances don''t sell!" The voice is crisp and clear, containing great determination!


    Felix immediately pinched a cold sweat. I said elder Mai, take it easy. Don''t you see what kind of Lord is in front of you? And contradict him. Don''t you have nothing to look for.


    Just. A rebuttal, Zifeng has been waiting for a long time from the beginning to now!


    He stood up and glared at Mai Ren. "What if I have to?" As soon as he changed his previous bandit spirit, a breath of the superior came out. For a moment, no one could touch the prestige of the local tyrant''s owner piled up with basalt.


    Mai Ren was stunned for a moment, including Fei Li, who had been winking all the time


    "Don''t get me wrong, Tujia master, because these two courtyards are too messy and need to be cleaned in advance, otherwise they can''t live. Isn''t it for the sake of Tujia master? Little things, little things, I''ll send someone out to take care of it now. "I noticed that the atmosphere was getting colder and colder, and Fei Li tried to relieve it.


    But Mai Ren''s face was as dignified as ever and his tone was very firm, "I''ve already said. In the whole map, you can choose any place except these two places! " Don''t make any concessions.


    "Well, let me choose! Face is shameless. I tell you, I live in the butterfly building. Before the sect Dabi starts, if you don''t come to me. I won''t buy any of the courtyards marked above! I don''t believe it yet. There are still things xuanjing can''t do! " After speaking, he immediately soared up in the air as soon as he played his sleeve


    Even if Felix chased him out, there was nothing he could do, "elder Mai, why do you bother? Alas "


    "You don''t understand!" After leaving this sentence, Mai Ren also left.


    At the same time, Zifeng smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth. It must be the Wu family in one of the two courtyards!

 Chapter 1028

    A generation of local tyrants are arrogant and domineering in the sectarian alliance.


    Simply, even effortlessly, he had insight into Mai Ren''s secret. What are the secrets of the two courtyards?


    Mai Ren never dreamed of who was the so-called Tujia master standing in front of him? What did he inadvertently reveal?


    Maybe by tomorrow, everything will be settled!


    At the moment, Changfeng is like a knife, cutting wantonly on Zifeng''s old face. Nothing will excite him more than this moment! The afterglow of dusk gradually darkened down, but Zifeng''s heart slowly rose, a surging warmth in his heart


    Spread out the map in his hand and looked at it briefly. Zifeng was shocked. The two courtyards referred to by Mai Ren were not remote, but in the prosperous area, but they were so close that they were only on a street, hundreds of feet apart.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest! Is it out of this consideration?


    When he received the map, he was shocked. Zifeng was so anxious that he galloped away in the direction marked on the map


    In the line of sight, many powerful warriors walk in the air, but Zifeng doesn''t show mountains or water.


    Settled in the bustling street, the pace is not urgent or slow. Walking slowly along the street, an ordinary courtyard is gradually clear in the line of sight.


    Fu Ling Jue, Ning. Quietly unfold, and the overwhelming spiritual force seeps forward like water. This time, the spiritual power was not blocked at all, and went through as if there were no one else.


    For a time, the structure of the courtyard, including the shadow, can be seen clearly! Several powerful breath dormant in it, and Zifeng couldn''t help but take back his mental strength. There is no smell of Bai Yihan and others in perception. But Zifeng found many underground dark spaces in the backyard. The space of the dark space is not large, but it is only a few feet away. However, when Zifeng wants to continue to explore the truth, his spiritual power is like a mire, which is difficult to get into!


    It can be seen that the material of dark grid can shield the perception of spiritual power!


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and Zifeng continued to walk forward


    In a few hectares, another courtyard came into view. The vermilion door was painted red. It was not close yet. There was a faint sound of laughter and playing inside.


    As soon as Zifeng''s mental power penetrated into it, after listening to it for a moment, the whole face became iron blue!


    "I said 18 younger sister, but the master said tonight that he would go to sleep in your room." The middle-aged woman leaned wearily on the rattan tables and chairs, enjoying the soft shoulder rubbing and long cavity of the servant girl behind her.


    Not far from the courtyard, on an open-air bed, a well-dressed girl was lying on it. She was plump, white and better than snow. She smiled, "my sister is going to bury my sister again. A few days ago, my sister advised the master several times that it''s not good to come to me in three or two days. If you ignore my sister, my sister should die, but guess what the master said?"


    The whole courtyard was suddenly silent. People who ate cakes or tea looked away, but their ears stood up.


    Turning over, the girl''s eyes were as beautiful as silk. She was a living goblin. Looking at the people whose faces changed slightly in the field, she said angrily, "the master said that meishsun snow is three white. Giggle, you say it''s not funny. "


    For a moment, the garden was full of charming laughter, because the woman who asked the girl just now, her surname was Mei. Isn''t this saying that her complexion and figure are much inferior to girls?


    With a sneer, he twirled up a fallen leaf on the ground, "tell me. The spring is broken and green, like the eyes of a falling girl, spread out in the sun, which is very refreshing. Refreshing is great! Suffering from the wind and the sun, the years are suffering, wilting and anxious, and it becomes like this. Alas, it''s a pity that the time will be wasted in the end, sisters, don''t you say? " Then he threw the withered and yellow leaf to the ground.


    The girl seemed to be stabbed in her mind, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. "This leaf, like people, also has to be divided into three, six and nine grades. Just like this winter leaf green, the branches and leaves are prosperous all year round, but the Qing Ye Lan over there has only been a few days, so she drooped her face. Sister, do you think the master wants to do this on purpose?"


    "My sister wants to ask my sister, how many days have you been blooming?"


    Listen, listen, Zifeng clenches his fists! After spiritual exploration. In the courtyard, except for the female servant girls and a bunch of domestic servants, there was no sign of anyone. Even the domestic servants were old maids. They couldn''t even find a man. Together, this is the place where Mai Ren hid her beauty in the golden house!


    After all kinds of calculations, what I didn''t expect was that Mai Ren gave me one today!


    Where are the Wu family locked up by Mai Ren? The clattering of his teeth made Zifeng fall into a dilemma again!


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t know that when Fei Li came from Xueguang sect and said that the sect alliance was carefree, Bai Yihan and others had been released in Mai Ren''s heart. Now that you have decided to let go, will you still be so fussy? It''s just a matter of time. Because Wu Tianjie has lost their value. Whether they kill or release depends on Mai Ren''s word. It doesn''t matter.


    But the two courtyards are different. The previous one, stored in those dark boxes, is Mai Ren''s life savings in the sect alliance. As for what is in it and how much it is, I''m afraid Zifeng will reveal it one by one soon.


    But this one is a woman. An old thing over 60 years old, there are 18 in the courtyard! It''s shameless!


    In his anger, Zifeng turned and walked against the crowd. He was very angry. In this way, everything has to be considered in the long run. however. The account still needs to be properly calculated.


    Since you mai Ren exposed all your details in front of Zifeng, I don''t mind letting you lose your money!


    In a hurry, the people in front turned sideways one after another when they knew the murderous spirit in the rear. However, when the night was sparse, a note was quietly suspended in front of them. Yuan Li Weishi and Lin xuanke''s voice were clear in their ears: listen to the rain Pavilion, the elegant room on the third floor, me, me


    "Speak quickly." Lin Xuan didn''t finish her words. She could hear Lu Shuguang and others were urging. She didn''t know what the hell was going on.


    "I miss you, come quickly." as soon as the voice fell, I heard a burst of laughter, and the notes came to an end.


    However, it was this slightly flustered voice that dissipated the anger in Zifeng''s heart in an instant.


    After recognizing the direction, Zifeng hurried to the direction of the rain Pavilion

 Chapter 1029

    Listen to the rain Pavilion. The most prosperous restaurant in Zhongzhou, even if you spend a lot of money, you can''t book a position in it! The people who come and go here are all dignitaries, like the local tyrant owner played by Zifeng today. Even with the xuanjing of the sky, you can''t break the door of the rain Pavilion, a door full of stories behind it.


    In the eyes of Zhongzhou people, Tingyu Pavilion is a mysterious place. There is no way to follow who is the boss behind it. I only know that in a rainy spring season two years ago, but more than ten days, an elegant attic was born in response to the rain. So far, the sound of silk and bamboo is continuous, just like Wang Chunyu in the bottom of my heart


    Then this rain pavilion was highly praised by the whole Zhongzhou. Since then, it has been known as Zao impatient. People''s enthusiasm for it has never been reduced by half.


    Quite different from the impression, Tingyu Pavilion is not the kind of magnificent and dazzling luxury, but an extremely graceful tranquility simply pieced together with ordinary things!


    Put on the previous makeup. When Zifeng came to the end of the street, his eyes were empty. The crowded houses and the people who kept coming and going were thin in his eyes. An open space, yellow leaves floating in the open space, the evening wind blowing gently, rustling into the wind.


    At the foot of the pond, there was silence. At the end of autumn, under the dim light of the pavilion, two or three lotus leaves dotted it. It was quiet and peaceful. For a time, Zifeng had the illusion of returning to the boundless forest. It''s a natural taste.


    However, the most attractive thing about listening to the rain Pavilion is not the scene in front of us, but the sound of silk and bamboo lingering in the air from the beginning. The sound of the piano is like cotton, which is quiet in my heart. It becomes a small stream, gurgling in my heart


    It seems to be a dream that has been sleeping for a long time. After a long time, I don''t want to wake up again. Zifeng, a passer-by, slept soundly with the sound of the piano, and walked gently under the sparse light in front of him.


    Listening to the rain pavilion has no door, Zifeng walks into it. After seeing Zifeng, a maid dressed as a waiter just pointed to an empty position inside, without saying much.


    In this scene, a different color flashed in the eyes of the people sitting aside, and many people began to guess the identity of qizifeng. In the listening to the rain Pavilion, if there is no appointment before and a sudden visit halfway, there is only one result. You can''t get a seat here. Even if there are many vacant seats, the result is still doomed.


    And like Zifeng, but it''s rare to ask for one of them on your first visit!


    Just at this moment, the sound of silk and bamboo from the front suddenly became dumb and low. It was like waking up from a dream and peeping into the helplessness and sadness of the reality. The thin shoulders could not bear the heavy pressure of the heart. Zifeng just raised his foot. With the sound of the piano, he didn''t know where to put it?


    Here, in the quiet sound of the piano, the girl came with the sound of the piano: love is light into a word, thin fibrin refers to the next love, turns around the vicissitudes of life, and grows old in an instant. Years are still quiet. However, in a flashy dream, missing will eventually be scattered at the end of the world, and meeting each other will not be the first time


    Who else can there be but her?


    In Qingyun town and Tianzhou, I never thought that once Zifeng entered Zhongzhou, his dreamy figure still followed him.


    If it is cold as snow that they met because of the same life situation and knew each other later, Lanxian girl is undoubtedly a flower that Zifeng dare not touch. It is very beautiful and heartbreaking. But it is so short, just in a chance encounter, let the waves set off in the memory slowly clear up


    She is an elf, an elf who does not belong to the world in front of her. She accidentally left the world and has been with the world since then. Just like her piano, it still sounds so sad until now. The song with suppressed tune is the one played by Zifeng alone in Qingyun town


    So sad, as if still immersed in the original dream.


    He shook his head slightly. When the sound of the zither became more and more low and was about to be submerged by the darkness of the night, an ancient zither was quietly suspended in front of Zifeng, and his hands naturally pressed on the strings. The memories of the past were vented from his fingers like water


    In this way, before the people around him could stop him, Zifeng turned around in the hall with a sad but hopeful piano sound.


    The sound of the piano that was about to go out was startled at first, but the string broke with a bang


    The waiter beside him just stretched out his hand and slowly retracted back when the sound of the piano overflowed. There is no need to disturb the piano without losing its high quality


    For a long time, when the sound of Zifeng''s piano stopped, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. Dressed in a long pink dress, Lin Xuan ran towards Zifeng ridiculously. She was deeply afraid of stepping on the sound. Yuan Li was on her toes, like the wind


    Lin Xuan knows the zither sound of Zifeng, which is full of tranquil and unyielding tones.


    Behind Lin xuanke, Jing AO and Huoyan were born in turn. However, when they saw the boy''s white hair, they all stopped in place and couldn''t move.


    For a moment, Ziyan, dressed in red with pear flowers and rain, rushed into Zifeng''s arms and burst into tears. Lin gorgeous also rushed up


    Several people behind him wanted to inquire, but they couldn''t see the scene in front of them.


    However, just now, the waiter suddenly stood in the hall and smiled apologetically at everyone in the hall, "everybody. At the end of the song, people scattered. That''s all for listening to the rain Pavilion tonight. Please come to listen to the rain Pavilion when you have trouble. The door of the house is always open for you. "


    Hearing the sound, no matter what they were doing in the hall, Qi Qi stood up and walked towards the outside, with a satisfied and open-minded look on his face. In the troubled times, only here can hold the peace.


    When many middle-aged people passed by Zifeng, they left a few xuanjing with great self-restraint. It must be the sound of Zifeng''s piano that just flowed into their hearts.


    Lu Shuguang, who stood behind him, glanced at a trace of helplessness in their eyes, but still waved to the people. Listening to the rain Pavilion is different from other places, he can let them fool around. Once, shijingjing stole the token of Guiyuan Zong Dachang teacher Hui, and several talents were able to get together here.


    However, just as Zifeng was holding Ziyan and turning around to leave, the girl suddenly smiled at Zifeng, "this young man, my master said, listen to the rain Pavilion only for a few lights tonight, so please help yourself." After talking, he walked towards the back hall


    The sound of the piano sounded again, but it was no longer the same person as before.

 Chapter 1030

    Yes, it seems that it is difficult for ordinary people to find one.


    But when Zifeng appeared in the open space and heard the sound of the piano in his ear, he had walked into one''s sight for a quarter of an hour.


    Since ancient times, it has been the result of high and few songs. Not everyone can hear and feel the loneliness of the piano player from the sound of the piano. Those who can only hear the sound of the piano, choose an open space and listen to a song quietly. There is no need to enter the rain Pavilion.


    Because the people who can sit inside are people with stories.


    Just like when Lu Shuguang came here to book an elegant room, if they didn''t have an indisputable luster in their eyes, a group of more than a dozen people seemed to look forward to what happened next, they must be unable to enter the rain Pavilion.


    The token of the so-called elder of Guiyuan sect is just a decoration in the eyes of Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Brother, you, you whine." Ziyan hugged Zifeng tightly. At a young age, she came to the sect alone. Her thoughts for her family are increasing day by day. It is a kind of sadness that is hard to hide. What''s more, my eyes are stained with frost and snow at the moment. I don''t know what happened. I can''t speak with fear for a long time.


    He stared at Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue not far away. Just when they sent them away, they asked them to pick up Ziyan in the Dan Hall, that is, to let them tell the people in front of them about their hair, but at the moment, they look at the color they dodge. Where did they say it.


    But can Tang Yun be blamed for this? Until now, they haven''t calmed down from Zifeng''s hair turning white. How can they beg them to persuade others?


    "Zifeng, what happened to you? Why does the hair turn white? " Lin xuanke was the first to recover and asked anxiously.


    Just at this time, Xiaoguang proposed and said, "otherwise, you say it''s because of practicing the earth level skill?" Things happen again and again. If you can''t think of a good excuse, it''s estimated that Zifeng will spend a lot of time explaining every time he meets an acquaintance in the future.


    "But I haven''t practiced the earth level skill!" Zifeng responded helplessly that the earth level skill is unattainable. Do you really want to deceive them with this irrelevant excuse?


    "Love says it or not. Anyway, I''ve figured it out for you." With a wave of his hand, Xiaoguang turned and walked towards the attic of lingfu.


    At the moment, Zifeng, who was also blank in his mind, bent down and said in a dignified tone, "this matter must not be said. Let''s go. Now go to the wing room and I''ll tell you about it." Then he picked up Ziyan and walked towards the second floor.


    Seeing this, everyone was suspicious and quickly followed up. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no voice in the whole hall. At this time, it seemed that the void was torn. A middle-aged woman with simple clothes and elegant charm was quietly sitting in a dark corner of the hall, holding a glass of light wine in her hand, looking at the direction where Zifeng disappeared and drinking


    In the wing room, Lu Shuguang screamed and jumped up directly, but he was directly hit on the ground by Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi on both sides, "boss, what did you say just now? I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? "


    Ziyan also blinked her big bright eyes. The tears on her face had not been wiped away. She stared at Zifeng!


    He cleared his throat, "listen, I''m practicing the earth level skill. Only then did my hair look like this, but don''t worry. When I completely master that volume of skill, my hair will naturally return to its original state. Because the earth level skill is extremely fierce, I spent a whole month, but I only mastered the fur. Therefore, my hair turning white is a good thing, not a bad thing, you know? "


    She nodded heavily. Ziyan patted her small chest, took a long sigh of relief, and turned to stand in front of Zifeng. She couldn''t help pinching Zifeng for a while, "I let you cheat me, I let you cheat me!"


    "But when did the Fuzong have the earth level skill. Why haven''t I heard of it? " Jing Ao''s face was suspicious. As soon as I said it, several people in the field also looked at it.


    Lin Xuan can stand in front of Zifeng with a trace of resentment, "you didn''t mean to lie to me, did you say that?"


    The voice didn''t fall, but I saw a ripple in the void on Jing Ao''s left. Before Jing Ao reacted, he was directly hit and flew with just the right strength


    "This is the mystery of space! Wu Zifeng, you are abnormal! " Cold as snow brush stood up, but his right hand habitually pressed on the long sword. How long did Zifeng leave zhantianzong? He even touched the art of space that can only be seen by the powerful. this


    Huoyan''s eyes were like copper bells, and Jing Ao, who was hit and flew, sat on the ground, like a fool, ''Bang Bang'', but there were two more tokens on the round table before the meeting, "here. It''s my identity token. In addition to the identity of the Fu sect, I''m also a disciple of the zhantian sect, so that volume of earth level skills was learned from the zhantian sect. Why, you''ve been in the sect for so long, haven''t you met earth level skills? "


    Since these boys are scolding themselves, Zifeng will not be soft hearted!


    So long? It''s only a few months since I entered the sect. Even if I stay in the sect for three or five years, if I don''t have extraordinary talent, even if I stay in the sect all my life, I won''t want to see the shadow of earth level skills!


    "Wu Zifeng, don''t insult people!" Jing Ao stood up angrily. Both sides were as cold as snow, and the fire Yan glared at each other. For a moment, it was like returning to the scene in Haoran college.


    Lu Shuguang looked around and hurriedly backed away. Although Jing Ao''s three people have a lot of potential, Ge Jinqi and they really don''t think that Huoyan can hurt Zifeng


    What''s more, now Zifeng is too lazy to start with them. Spiritual talent: imprisonment! It flowed out in an instant. For a time, the three were imprisoned there together. Then Zifeng took out another note from the amulet bag with a smile. It was left by Shao Hongle, the great elder of Luoyu sect. The previous long speech can be ignored, but what he said later makes Jing AO and others look like ashes.


    : if Zifeng is willing to join the Luoyu sect, the identity of other sects will not matter, and the land level skill of the Luoyu sect can be selected


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? Don''t you really see? " Laughing. A moment is Zifeng''s happiness. Because it makes him very happy to be able to show off his achievements in front of his friends.


    And he also fell into it, enjoying every minute in front of him.

 Chapter 1031

    The little room was full of laughter


    After several people talked about a series of things that happened when they entered the sect, Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Jing Ao, Huoyan and Zhao Wuji are all among the pro disciples of the sect. Doesn''t that mean that the sect contest will also be played this time, "I just want to experience this sect contest. Don''t look at me. I don''t want to meet you dead!" Zhao Wuji grabbed the cup on the table and drank it.


    And this sentence also tells the voice of others. It was difficult to beg in Haoran college before, not to mention now. After a few months, I''m afraid that except the disciples of the fourth palace can stand in a stalemate with this pervert.


    Bustling, especially the deeds of Lu Shuguang''s three goods make people laugh and laugh!


    Do you still remember that cangmangshan and his party tried their best to please Shihui''s granddaughter shijingjing? But when sanhuo entered Guiyuan sect, he found a great secret! It turned out that Shi Hui didn''t have only one granddaughter, but three! And they are triplets: Master Lingling, master Qiaoqiao and master Jingjing.


    As like as two peas of three beautiful ladies stood before Lu Shuguang three, they felt that the great happiness was ruthlessly hitting them, and three people had not heard of it.


    Do you still need to rob? This is obviously specially prepared for the three. So a meal hall disciple''s strategy of pursuing the Pearl of the elder opened a silent Prelude in Guiyuan zongla. Compared with Wang Qiang and others, the shrewdness of the three is sometimes difficult for Zifeng to beg. Originally, it was regarded as a toad wanting to eat swan meat in the eyes of everyone, but it turned out to be!


    It''s true, it''s true!


    Everyone! From the three people''s proud smile, who knows what kind of dog blood story happened in the middle!


    "Lu Shuguang. It''s true or false. You didn''t use any mean means? " Chen Zhaoming, who grew up in Tianzhou since childhood, knows the temperament of the three people very well. With his virtue, if he doesn''t use any tricks, how can he hold the beauty back?


    Li Gaofeng didn''t like this. He stood up and said, "Chen Zhaoming, what do you mean! Can''t our three brothers find a woman except you and the boss? I tell you, I''ll stop at shilingling, and she fell in love with me immediately! "


    "That''s right. I was pulled by master Qiaoqiao and begged me to have a meal with her before I promised her!" Ge Jinqi had a big hand and was so proud of his appearance.


    However, the devil is willing to investigate whether what they said is true or false. It''s enough to know that they are all well in the sect.


    The conversation was almost over. Zifeng cleared his throat and looked dignified for a moment, while all the people around leaned over


    This is a set pattern. Wherever Wu Zifeng goes, he must toss something about. Before Zifeng appeared, Leng Ruxue and Tang Yun had told everything that had happened in zhantian sect and Fuzong.


    He lifted the roof of the hall of zhantianzong and beat all the disciples. Later, when Fu Zongli fought against the Lord of the ten main halls, he demolished the punishment hall and had to kill in public in front of the elders. However, after all these things happened, he was still like a person who had nothing to do. He stayed where he was comfortable!


    "This time, I want to put the sectarian alliance in an irreparable situation! You should know what to do? " Ziyan stood aside, her mouth stuffed with food, and didn''t continue to disturb Zifeng.


    Huoyan was stunned, put his elbow down and asked, "hasn''t the sectarian alliance been reorganized?"


    Cold as snow-white gave him a look and scolded, "you''d better eat your meal and talk less!"


    Shaking his head, Zifeng said with a touch of frustration and murder, "before the sect meeting, they threatened the lives of Wu family, so"


    "What! The sect alliance kidnapped the Wu family here. What are you waiting for, brothers? " Jing Ao burst into anger, and the yuan force of Dantian burst.


    For a moment, Zhao Wuji or Chen Zhaoming, together with Lin Xuan, stood up with a cold face


    However, the next moment, the quilt wind stopped, "don''t worry, they are all right. I will come out tomorrow! Well, now let''s discuss how to treat the sectarian alliance. "


    "You! Zifeng, how can you do this? Aunt must be imprisoned now. You can sit here with peace of mind? " Lin Xuan obviously didn''t understand Zifeng''s practice and asked.


    Facing Lin xuanke''s eyes, Zifeng said sincerely, "tomorrow you will see my mother when you go to Fuzong. Will you go?"


    This rhetorical question stunned Lin Xuan. For a moment, "go, why don''t I go!"


    "And me!" Ziyan raised her little hand and said with a smile. It seems that no matter what happens, as long as brother Zifeng is around, she doesn''t worry at all.


    And not far away Tang Yun and Leng Ruxue also secretly wrote down Zifeng''s sentence


    "If you want to destroy the sectarian alliance, if you don''t have certain Xuanshi and certain manpower, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it?" When they came to Tianzhou, Ge Jinqi had some plans.


    Seems to have expected, immediately threw a xuanming ring to each of the three


    "Wow!" A scream came from Li Gaofeng''s mouth. He felt dizzy and nearly fell to the ground. The whole xuanming ring is full of xuanjing, and there is not even a spare space, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, after the sect competition, we must make the sect alliance irreparable!"


    "Ha ha, boss, have you found those people?" Lu Shuguang had a flattering smile on his face, but he was slapped by the quilt wind.


    "More than 300 people are expected to arrive in Zhongzhou at noon tomorrow. When you go to settle down, there are more than 300 people in ragged clothes. They look like beggars, and the realm is above the military emperor. "


    Several people asked and answered, but they couldn''t understand what they were talking about?


    But it''s as cold as snow, but the eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter¡® More than three hundred people in ragged clothes'' I can''t help but think of a group of people who are out of tune. Did Zifeng invite the whole people of Chejin village?


    Next, Lu Shuguang caught Jing AO and asked the most vocal disciples of major sects about their various situations.


    In fact, there is an idea that Feng didn''t expect. At the moment, in the prediction Book spread in Zhongzhou, many of them are tossed out by the three evils in front of him. Who knows how to do it, Zifeng doesn''t bother to ask.


    In short, if there are three people to build momentum, the next thing Zifeng has to do is simple, that is to try his best to ''play'' every game!

 Chapter 1032

    "Aunt, the man xian''er said before is him." In an elegant room, LAN Xian holds an ancient Qin with a broken string, with a touch of joy in her uneasy look.


    Shaking her head slightly, the woman called aunt walked to the front and sat down. The woman just appeared in the hall, looking lonely and drinking alone.


    "He''s not for you." The voice was flat, but it hit the nail on the head. The woman in blue turned and looked directly at LAN Xian.


    LAN Xian stumbled back two steps towards the back, very sad, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down


    A year ago, when LAN Xian was still in Tianzhou and asked about Zifeng. Suddenly one day, a woman came and claimed to be Lanxian''s aunt, and brought her here from Tianzhou. Lanxian, who has always been submissive, was taken away from Tianzhou without even having time to express her wishes. Shiniang didn''t stop her in the slightest. She let the woman bring her here and to the listening to the rain Pavilion.


    And she, like a rootless duckweed in the waves, drifted with the waves all the way


    The bitter rain, accompanied by the Guqin in her hand, seems to have always been the style of her life. Even if there is an aunt for no reason, the feeling is still so strong. The aunt is very good to her. She doesn''t need to be as usual, because the gorgeous beauty can only be imprisoned in a small world. Now, as long as she likes, she can play anywhere in Zhongzhou. Of course, the premise of all this is to wear a veil


    Although Lanxian tried her best to understand her aunt''s identity or her own life experience during this period of time, her aunt always responded to her in the same tone, "when the time comes, I will tell you!" Not many words, not many words.


    "I want to be with him." LAN Xian tightly held the Guqin in his arms with both hands. The blood stains were seeping from his fingernails because of his strong white fingers.


    The blue and white cups hanging in the air were frozen, and there was no movement for a moment. For a long time, they sighed like fallen leaves after autumn, "do you know him? Can you bear the waves of his world? If one day he suddenly disappears and can no longer find a trace, you have to return to calm. Can you bear the depression at that time? If you don''t get it, you won''t have the pain of loss ". When you say this, you can see a trace of sadness on the face of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    LAN Xian opened her eyes wide when she saw the desolation in her aunt''s eyes. It was the first time that my aunt showed a different mood from calm in front of her. However, the piano sound still lingered in her heart, which made her unable to extricate herself. "I, I still want to be with him, even if there is no result in the end." speaking of this, LAN Xian lowered her head and dared not look at the woman in blue in front of her.


    What do you want, as like as two peas in the blue voice, just suddenly laughed, "why do you look like your aunt?" and stood up and put the blue fiber around her arms. The two rows of tears filled the years.


    After distributing the things that everyone had to do during the sect contest, Tang Yun, Leng Ruxue and Lin xuanke rushed to the fumen with Lin xuanke and Ziyan. As for Jing Ao, they dropped off a few people and then returned to the place where the sect was stationed.


    After Lu Shuguang took xuanjing, he ran away. If he didn''t know the situation, it was because the three wanted to escape with money?


    Less than half a ring, he was alone in the room. At the same time, he was torn again in the void. A woman in green appeared in front of Zifeng out of thin air and sat down naturally


    He stood up with no confusion in his eyes and bowed to greet him, "I don''t know if the elder has anything important to tell the younger generation?"


    The woman in Tsing Yi didn''t respond. She just looked at Zifeng quietly and didn''t say anything.


    Zifeng also didn''t ask. Standing where he was, his eyes were as calm as ever, without any ripples.


    I don''t know how long later, the woman suddenly sighed, "the heir of the sea god is really extraordinary, but if you swagger like you, I''m afraid the sect Dabi will be found?" At one glance, it seemed that the secrets of Zifeng were all exposed.


    Xiaoguang has sealed all the secrets in Zifeng''s body with the "bind God formula" since Dongfang Xin''s ban on Zifeng was broken in the blood pool. Before, it was no different when facing a powerful martial artist. Why did Xiaoguang''s efforts come to naught at a glance.


    However, Zifeng sat down without a trace of panic. "I think the elder didn''t come here to say this." If the other party wants to hurt him, there is no need for nonsense. Zifeng has long been killed in the other party''s hand. Wu Zun is a strong man. Under the power of penetrating space, what is the later stage of King Wu.


    "Are you really afraid of death? You should know that once the Trident news spreads, you will immediately become the target of public criticism. It will be difficult to fly with wings! " The voice rose a tone, with the smell of dark clouds pressing the city.


    Facing the woman in blue in front of him, Zifeng couldn''t reveal a trace of panic even though he was confused at the moment. "In that case, why don''t you do it, elder? Instead, he talked about others. If there was nothing important, the younger generation would say goodbye first. "He stood up and Zifeng wanted to leave.


    But when he moved, he felt that the space around him had collapsed and came down towards him. Under the heavy power of heaven, he almost fell to the ground!


    But with time, Zifeng suddenly found a strange phenomenon, as if his body were a bottomless hole, that Majesty was swallowed by his body?


    With a light sigh, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the woman in Tsing Yi. With a stroke, the originally slightly diluted authority became stronger for a time


    The only bite between the teeth clattered, and Zifeng was still silent!


    At this moment, the door of the wing room was suddenly opened, and the gorgeous face rushed into the eyes like a lively deer


    With that figure, the prestige all over the sky was swept away. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "I want you to leave those girls!" The woman in green stood up and said to Zifeng in an ordered tone.


    He smiled at LAN Xian who ran in, and the child didn''t return, "can''t do it!" If Zifeng didn''t understand why the woman in Tsing Yi would treat him like this, but when he saw LAN Xian coming in, there was a clear vein in his brain.


    "Presumptuous!" With a palm, there was no sign. Zifeng was lifted immediately, and there was no room for relaxation

 Chapter 1033

    "I can''t!" When these three words broke into the ears of the woman in Tsing Yi, it seemed that she could clearly hear the broken sound at the bottom of her heart!


    Why, after all these years. The scene will be staged again! Even the tone and words have not changed!


    A slap, the angry slap of the powerful!


    Zifeng only felt that his whole body was misplaced. Under one palm, the whole person was sinking slowly towards the void behind him. It was exactly this feeling. It seemed that the space behind him was going to be torn apart under this palm, and he was going to be bent by this thin body, and Zifeng was going to fall into the crack forever and be hanged invisible.


    My heart was touched, I shouted angrily, and I drew with my right hand. The space behind me immediately spread a ripple, full of the impact of Zixuan''s power, and bombarded Zifeng


    In addition to this method, Zifeng couldn''t think of any other method that could stop him from continuing to sink


    The two opposing forces collided in the body, "poof" spit out a mouthful of sweet blood, and Zifeng knelt down on the ground.


    After being hit by the Qingyi woman, Zifeng had to give himself a slap to offset the two sides, so that the void behind him was not torn and narrowly escaped.


    "Wu Zifeng, I tell you! You can only treat her well in your life! Did you hear that? " One blink, one catch Zifeng! Pointing to LAN Xian, who had been scared silly not far away, the woman in green roared.


    If Zifeng dares to say no, it seems that he will be killed immediately!


    But what did she see? Even in the face of the coercion of the powerful, the clear eyes only have an unyielding will, without a look of panic and timidity


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zifeng glared at the woman and said word by word, "my wuzifeng world never belongs to a person!"


    For Lanxian, he wants to abandon Lin xuanke and others. Even if he kills him, Zifeng won''t do it! What''s more, in Zifeng''s consciousness, Lanxian is just a passer-by in his life. How can he dominate his life!


    "You!" The woman in blue raised her right hand and wanted to kill her again


    "No!" A sharp voice exploded on one side. I don''t know where LAN Xian came from. He pulled Zifeng down and blocked him, "I don''t allow you to kill him! I like everything about him, I will! " The sound hit the ground, splashing countless heartaches.


    With a crisp sound, the palm raised in the air still waved down, but it didn''t hit Zifeng, but hit Lanxian''s face!


    Covering his red and swollen face, LAN Xian still stubbornly blocked Zifeng''s face and let the pink tears in his eyes flutter constantly


    Zifeng was stunned, covered his chest and looked at the scene in surprise. What the hell is going on here? What is the relationship between LAN Xian and the woman in front of him? What is the reason for this slap?


    Even though he doesn''t know what happened in front of him, as a man''s pride, how can Zifeng tolerate a woman in front of him!


    He took a step forward and pulled LAN Xian behind him, facing the woman in blue in front of him. However, before he could speak, he was directly thrown out of the rain Pavilion


    From now on, Tingyu Pavilion no longer belongs to Wu Zifeng!


    "Bang" flew a hundred feet and fell to the ground. Hurriedly took out several top-grade wooden talismans, and the injury in his body improved a bit between breathing. However, when Zifeng desperately wanted to rush into it again, the whole Tingyu Pavilion seemed to be shielded, and Zifeng couldn''t touch its existence with his hands.


    The emptiness of emptiness seems to be just an illusion.


    "Damn it!" Who can tell Zifeng what happened? From the appearance of the girl in blue to now, Zifeng was blown away without even knowing what happened


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you!" A word full of murders rang in the sea of knowledge.


    However, Zifeng still stood where he was. After half an hour, there was still no movement. He had to turn around and leave, because he had more important things to do


    At this moment, the moonlight was as solemn as frost, and Zifeng was covered all over.


    Zifeng may not know. After turning around, there was no listening to rain Pavilion in Zhongzhou. It seems that listening to rain pavilion has stood so far, but to find a statement, a lame excuse for the end of the story


    Maybe the ending has never been owned from the beginning, but people stubbornly want to add an end to the story.


    On a cold night in Zhongzhou, with a touch of anger, a hurried pace walked towards the previously explored courtyard


    If he guessed right, the local tyrant would be very eager to promote this business with the embarrassing situation of the sectarian alliance at the moment. If all the other courtyards can be delivered as scheduled, and there are only two left. Then Mai Ren will transfer the Wu family to one of them overnight, of course not the one he hides.


    This is why Zifeng dares to promise Lin xuanke and others that his mother Bai Yihan will appear in the fumen tomorrow.


    His body is like the wind. After a incense burning time, Zifeng has returned to the previous street and changed into a black robe. His mental strength immediately overflowed


    The courtyard is as quiet as ever, but there are several strong breath more than in the daytime. The spiritual force continues to penetrate into it. The roof, the courtyard and even the surrounding rooms are full of people. When Zifeng detected the familiar smell in the wing rooms in the middle of the courtyard


    Tears immediately came down, just waiting for Zifeng to move and want to fly away


    Shihai Xiaoguang suddenly warned, "you won''t rush up in your current state. There are five strong Wuhuang, three of whom are in the middle of Wuhuang. You were almost killed just now."


    Stretching his muscles and bones, he didn''t notice anything different, "kill him? It''s not dead yet! " I didn''t want to jump directly into the air. A blast of evil Qi surged out. I was worried that I had no place to vent the cowardly Qi I had received in the rain Pavilion


    "Forget it, just think I didn''t say anything!" A glance at the goods made Xiao Guang clear. At the moment, his relatives are in front of him. Even if there is only one last breath left, Zifeng will rush up like crazy.


    In fact, Zifeng himself knew that under the previous towering pressure, his four bones had unconsciously assimilated the pressure. Even after receiving that blow, I just felt that there was nothing different except that the pressure just swallowed in my body was scattered by a palm.


    What is the reason for all this? I''m afraid he doesn''t know.


    With a loud bang, the night in Zhongzhou began to be chaotic from today on

 Chapter 1034

    "Who!" A martial artist sitting quietly in the courtyard will be crushed to the ground before he can finish his words!


    A red and blue fist fell from the sky!


    In the roaring noise, the warrior who was just not the king of martial arts was immediately killed, and a pit several feet deep suddenly appeared in the whole courtyard


    "Roar!" The sky roared, the smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the clear eyes were infected by the night, dead and silent.


    Under this movement, those who stayed in the room or stood on the roof gathered together!


    In just a few breaths, five powerful martial emperors surrounded zifengtuan, and Yuan Li roared. There was a sign that they were going to fight if they didn''t agree with each other


    The door in the middle of the courtyard was also opened, and three figures came out in a row, but before Wu Tianjie got closer, he was escorted aside by several people and couldn''t move!


    "Kazam" seems to be something that splits in my heart. After seeing the scene below, an evil spirit that dominates the world roars like the wind in the field


    "Who are you? Do you know this is the sect alliance?" an old man in a black robe stepped forward, looked at Zifeng who was trapped in the black robe and asked cautiously. He must be an extraordinary person who can kill Xiao Wang in the courtyard with one move.


    However, before he finished, he heard a violent drink: fire dragon claw! Zifeng didn''t mean to talk to the people in front of him at all.


    With a stroke of Zifeng''s finger, a dragon claw more than ten feet long roared out in an instant. The purple gold flame was burning, and even the air made a "Zizi" sound.


    It''s their own luck to blame. When Zifeng has a bad temper!


    "Kill him!" With a roar, a long sword was in hand. With a stroke, a sword startled the public. It was as long as a trained sword


    However, in front of the purple Xuan fire, the sword in front of him was as fragile as a piece of white paper. Just one face-to-face, he was defeated. The remaining potential of the dragon''s claws did not disappear, and he directly blew back the two people in front of him


    The three people behind him wanted to open the distance from Zifeng. As soon as Yuanyi vibrated, they had to dodge. But the next moment, there was a ripple in the void in front of him, and he hit him on the head without warning!


    "Bang!" Concise and fast, the three people who had just pulled out their bodies were blown to the ground and spit blood again and again


    After a trip to Wuliangshan, how terrible is Zifeng''s power. I''m afraid even situ Xin doesn''t want to fight against Zifeng


    The field was full of spitting blood


    "Asshole, take your life!" The two men who had been blown away by the wind immediately soared into the air


    The curtain of heaven in the distance fell down for a moment. It looked like. Is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth!


    Looked contemptuously! The fire dragon soared into the sky. In the next moment, clusters of flames overflowed from Zifeng''s body, and a hundred feet of fire dragon roared in the dark night


    Zijin''s fire tail swung, and Zifeng rushed straight towards the previous two.


    At the same time, half of the sky behind him hit head-on.


    "Boom!" Under the fierce collision, the flames all over the sky were rising and pouring down like rain, but Wei was carried down under the dragon''s head that day


    The whole Zhongzhou was awakened by this collision. Qi Qi, the elders of some sects and families, appeared in the air and looked here. At one glance, he felt a sense of panic inexplicably in his heart.


    The dragon, the dragon, with inexplicable authority, swept between heaven and earth.


    Different from other martial artists, Zifeng may be the only person in the world who has seen the real dragon with his own eyes. A dragon dragon is as like as two peas.


    "Roar!" In the roar, Zifeng did not hesitate to make a fierce impact on the sky in front of him.


    But after listening to the continuous impact sound in Zhongzhou, a group of people over Tianzhou fumen looked at the lit half of the sky curtain and shook their heads.


    "Brother Zifeng, how can you fight every day and keep people from sleeping!" Rubbed her bleary eyes, and Ziyan muttered discontentedly in the distance.


    Fu Lao shook his head. Anyway, he couldn''t take care of it. He just didn''t care


    "Don''t help quickly!" In the middle of the air, the two strong men in the middle of the Wu Emperor obviously couldn''t hold on under the fierce attack of Zifeng, and roared at the three people who had just climbed up below.


    Hearing the sound, the three didn''t stop and endured the pain of tearing between the meridians. A line of five people stood in a row with no wind in their sleeves. For a moment, the sky curtain that was about to collapse suddenly became solid.


    However, in the line of sight, the fire dragon slowly rose towards the high air until it was thousands of feet away from the ground, but listening to a dragon chant from the sky, the fire dragon quickly fell towards the bottom


    "What is he doing?" The man on the far left panicked and asked.


    What else can you do. Is to burn jade and stone! It is self-evident what will happen once the height of thousands of feet rushes down


    "If you want to live, shut up and resist the blow!" The old man in the center shouted abuse. At one time, if you were timid, there was only one result, that is, you were killed in the collision!


    And this situation is what they don''t want to hit. Damn it, where did they come from!


    At this moment, the people around us are all looking forward to it. They don''t want to miss even a breath of change!


    Five hundred feet, three hundred feet, when the distance between the two is only one hundred feet, there is no fire dragon in his eyes, but a ball of fire falling from the sky, sweeping the breath of destroying the sky and the earth


    "Run!" Wu Tianjie roared and ran to the rear with Wu Feiming and Bai Yihan. Several people who had escorted the three also spread their legs and fled behind Bai Yihan. In the face of death, there was no time to care about other things!


    "The roar of the fire dragon!" With a light exhortation and a loud bang, a total of five strong military emperors were only deadlocked for three seconds. However, when they heard a crack, the whole sky behind them was torn apart, and all five people in a line were hit and flew, sprinkling a shower of blood in the air.


    The flame continued to blow down, and the whole courtyard was instantly blown into ruins


    "You, you, you dare to touch me, the sect alliance will not let you go." several people lying on the ground, their faces full of fear, looked at the black clothes coming out of the smoke and said in fear.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the knife fell, and five heads rolled to the ground. Some things, once done, will no longer have any room for redemption.


    After seeing the scene in front of Wu Tianjie, several people who had previously controlled Wu Tianjie ran desperately to the rear and tried to escape over the wall.


    Just a few steps out, he fell to the ground, and there was no breath! For those who are the same king of Wu, Zifeng disdains to use the second move. As soon as the void sword comes out, all divine senses are hanged in the invisible.


    "Mother, Grandpa, second uncle" lifted the black robe over his head, and his clear eyes were as bright as the moon above his head

 Chapter 1035

    Jade and stone burn, and they deserve it!


    In the confrontation with Wuliang Mountain, which exists on the edge of life and death, neutron wind can survive safely, so if it is just hard resistance, Zifeng has never been afraid of anyone?


    "Smelly boy! You want your grandpa. "Wu Tianjie laughed heartily when he saw Zifeng''s face. However, when he saw a white hair behind him, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    "Zifeng, you?" Bai Yihan pulled Zifeng over, and his tone could tremble faintly


    Seeing this, Zifeng had to repeat his previous lame excuse. In this way, Wu Feiming breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and scolded, "I said Zifeng, that''s the five strong Wuhuang, so it''s gone? What have you done in the past few months? This "


    "All right! You shouldn''t stay here long. " As soon as Wu Tianjie waved his hand, he noticed the eyes looking around and urged him.


    "Wait a minute!" Zifeng smiled, "even if you want to go, it can''t be cheap. Sectarian alliance!" Then he walked towards the backyard. His right fist was held high. Under the power of several strong fists, several dark boxes like sarcophagus at the bottom immediately came into view. The corners of his mouth were filled with a faint smile. With a gentle wave of his right hand, all three sarcophagus were included in the bag, "you can go now." There is no hurry to check, because many figures are coming towards this side in perception.


    Under several wind flying symbols, a line of four people stuck to the ground and galloped up in the alley


    At the moment, a few lights appeared on the eastern sky, and the night began to flee in sight. When Zifeng stood at the Tianzhou fumen, the whole hall was full of people. Before Zifeng came forward to introduce, several beautiful shadows came up.


    "Aunt, aren''t you frightened? Come and sit here quickly. "Lin xuanke took Bai Yihan''s hand and walked towards the tables and chairs already prepared in the hall.


    "Aunt, are you tired? Do you want to go up and have a rest?" As cold as snow, I changed my previous coldness and smiled.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Qing would have grown so big in vain if she couldn''t guess the identity of the visitor. "I think I''d better prepare some meals. Aunt must be hungry."


    Tang Yun hesitated, looked at Zifeng bitterly, and then leaned up, "aunt, I''m Tang Yun and Zifeng. If you''re hungry, I''ll cook for you now."


    Each one is as clever as he looks. Even Zifeng looks silly and doesn''t know what to say.


    Just then, "Grandpa!" Ziyan shouted, jumping directly into Wu Tianjie''s arms, and Wu Tianjie couldn''t close his mouth with a straight smile


    Wu Feiming was left alone. Wu Feiming pulled his clothes. "Zifeng, you can really pretend. Just a few months after we arrived at the sect, there were one, two or four. Good job. It gives us the prestige of the martial family men. Ha ha "smiled and his eyes were full of smiles. There was nothing like being imprisoned for several months.


    Wu family men, under the influence of Wu Tianjie, have always avoided three wives and four concubines. Now it''s good. Now this scene seems to be broken by Zifeng.


    Until now, old Fu slowly came forward. Seeing this, Zifeng hurried forward to introduce him, "Grandpa. It was my master in Qingyun town and the elder of Fuzong. " The voice is sincere.


    Hearing the sound, he stuffed the naughty purple Yan into Wu Feiming''s arms, and Wu Tianjie hurriedly came forward to salute


    Just without saying a word, outside the hall, a graceful figure lingered, but never dared to enter. However, when he saw Zifeng, he directly plunged in. Then, regardless of whether he agreed or not, he rushed into Zifeng''s arms and burst into tears. "Aunt doesn''t want me. Now I''m alone. Sobbing, I have no place to go. Let me follow you, "Please," he said, and the veil on his face slipped down.


    For a time, it was full of the sound of backward air-conditioning, which also brightened the fumen hall


    Xia Houyang, Ouyang Xin and Sima Kong, who boasted that they had extremely strict requirements on the girl''s face, opened their mouth when they saw LAN Xian''s face and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    All the voices were silent. Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, Dongfang Qing and cold as snow stood up one after another and looked over with jealousy


    Ziyan twisted Wu Feiming fiercely, "that''s brother Zifeng''s sister. Who let you see it! You are not allowed to look! " It was only when this sound came out that the hall regained its vitality


    Wu Feiming pretended to cough twice. Just now, he was really subdued by Lanxian''s brilliance, and let Ziyan pull him aside. At the moment, Wu Feiming couldn''t help looking at his old man in doubt. Is it still Zifeng who was submissive to his feelings in Xuantian?


    What happened in these months?


    "Sobbing, you don''t really want me anymore. If you don''t want me again, I''ll be homeless." sobbing "Lan Xian was choking and almost speechless.


    Last night, after Zifeng left, my aunt talked with her a lot. LAN Xian couldn''t sort out the contents and information for a while. Then I fell asleep in my aunt''s arms. When a spirit woke up, the rain pavilion was empty. There was only a bracelet and a piece of paper on the table in front of me.


    If the bracelet as like as two peas, it will be uncertain. Apart from the material, the shape of the bracelet should be exactly the same as that of the original water Zhi LAN.


    As for the note, there are only three words: find him!


    No more words.


    So LAN Xian stumbled all the way and finally found the fumen. For a moment, she was crying, but she was also happy at the bottom of her heart, because this was the first time she could take the initiative to choose the life she wanted.


    Shaoqing, the clothes on his chest were soaked with tears. Zifeng looked at several beauties in front of him, especially Lin xuanke. The only person who knows LAN Xian in the field is Lin xuanke.


    Aware of Zifeng''s eyes, Lin xuanke came forward, hugged Lanxian''s shoulder, said softly and comfortingly, "don''t worry, Wu Zifeng doesn''t dare not want you with me here." Lin Xuan knows what happened to LAN Xian. As a person who lived in that environment since childhood, she has lost a lot of things from the beginning of her life.


    Tang Yun also came forward to comfort them one after another. A harmonious scene that only existed in the dream was really put in front of the people.


    Bai Yihan has been happy for a long time since she entered the fumen. Each of the girls in front of her satisfied her. She covered her mouth and smiled at Zifeng who was still standing at the door. She looked proud at a glance.


    This boy is finally enlightened!

 Chapter 1036

    When Zifeng''s front feet had just left, Mai Ren and others hurried to come


    When the gate of the courtyard was kicked open with great force, the whole courtyard was in a mess, all the houses collapsed, and a big pit was blown out of the ground. However, Mai Ren''s concern was not that. He hurried to the backyard. When he saw that the three regular pits were empty, he was like a long nail nailed on the atrium. He stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Who is it?" You know, it''s Mai Ren''s savings for most of his life! After the incident of holding Tianzhou Wu''s family hostage, Mai Ren has made plans to leave the sectarian alliance. He has been playing with conspiracy for many years. How can he not smell the threat from Xuantian. The things saved in the are left for yourself to support the old and die!


    At the moment, it''s gone. It''s all gone. Where should he go!


    "Report to the elder that the three members of the Wu family have disappeared. The elders and alliance disciples who were guarding before are all, all." a young man in black reported to Mai Ren nervously behind him.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted, "get out, get out, get out!" He grabbed a handful of soil on the ground with both hands and clenched it into powder. Mai Ren''s whole face became ferocious


    His veins burst and his eyes were filled with hatred. He looked at the pit under his feet and gnashed his teeth. "Wu family, I want to see if you can bear my Mai Ren''s anger! If you don''t kill the martial arts family in this life, you swear not to be a man! "


    At the same time, after the storm in the morning, it is difficult to calm down in the fumen hall. Fu Lao left after a brief meeting with Zifeng''s family, because he also knew that Zifeng had little time to squeeze out even if his mother appeared in Zhongzhou.


    In a spacious room on the third floor of fumen, Zifeng stood quietly in front of the window and looked at the tidal flow of people below. The turbid air in his heart for a long time finally vomited out


    "Smelly boy. What are you going to do about a sect derby? " Wu Feiming sat with his legs crossed and asked carelessly.


    But then, Wu Tianjie glared back, "you called the smelly boy, and you can go up and play twice!"


    Smiling, he turned around, slowly confident in his words, "plan, what plan can you have, that is to step on all the disciples of the fourth palace? It''s not a big deal. "


    Although I had expected Wu Zifeng to respond like this, when this sentence was spoken in this careless tone, I still had an impulse to beat him up. The boy still deserves to be beaten as before.


    Different from Wu Tianjie''s concern, Bai Yihan also thought of the previous girls, "Zifeng, don''t cheat your mother. So many women, what are you going to do? "


    Wu Tianjie and Wu Feiming also pricked their ears at this question. Whether a person is mature or not is not years, but experience. Can he be calm and relieved in the face of the tangled problems in the past


    His eyes swept Wu Feiming and they finally stopped on Bai Yihan. A smile of sunshine rippled from the corners of his mouth, "what should I do according to my mother''s meaning?"


    "Yes, of course. We have to choose from the inside! It''s too hard! " Wu Feiming immediately screamed. The girl wandering outside has a different character. Under the circumstances of different advantages, no matter who they choose or abandon, it is undoubtedly a headache. It''s better to accept them all. Anyway, they don''t object.


    Standing up, Bai Yihan''s smile grew louder, "that''s all." There is expectation and command in this remark.


    Zifeng was not hypocritical and nodded, "listen to your mother."


    Hearing the sound, Wu Tianjie laughed, and a stone pressed on his heart was finally removed


    When Zifeng was enjoying a rare quiet time in Tianzhou, Lu Shuguang was quietly waiting at the South Gate of Zhongzhou.


    "Are those people the boss said reliable or not. What time is it? It''s past noon. The three of us are here. Why hasn''t that group of people appeared? " Li Gaofeng leaned against the stone pillar of the south gate, with a trace of anger.


    The ancient road in front of us has been seen through, and people are constantly passing through, all for tomorrow''s sect competition. But in the past, everyone was well dressed and decent. There was no ragged existence as Zifeng said.


    Simply no longer stretched his neck and looked around. Ge Jinqi sat on the ground, "Lu Shao, when is the latest batch of ''forecast books'' going to be put on the market? Let''s start with tens of thousands of copies."


    "Tens of thousands of copies. We only hired a few people. Even if you are tired, they can''t finish it!" In order to profit from it, the three did not even let go of child labor.


    "What do you want?" Looking at Lu Shuguang, he studied all night last night and thought about how to make the sectarian alliance drill into the trap set in advance. Because in the next few markets to be opened, perhaps the four families do not understand the power of the boss. But as a member of the sect alliance, don''t say the scene of Xueguang sect. People who have been to Xuantian must know that Wu Zifeng is not a mortal!


    So it''s hard to let the sectarian alliance fall into a trap!


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Lu Shuguang suddenly leaned over, "didn''t the boss say there were three hundred strong warriors? You said that if they were allowed to work for us, would those guys from Zhongzhou Bookstore dare to touch us? "


    "Darling, why didn''t I think of it? But you''re not afraid. Does the boss know how to cut you? Besides, they are all powerful warriors. They will work for you. You dream! " If you hire a strong emperor, you''ll lose the goods.


    But before Li Gaofeng''s voice fell, Ge Jinqi on the ground suddenly jumped up, pointed not far away, and his index finger trembled, "come, come."


    "What''s coming" followed Ge Jinqi''s fingers. When they looked at the past, their eyes almost fell to the ground. The same question comes to mind, boss, are you sure they are ragged, not streaking?


    A group of people, all young people, marched towards Zhongzhou. Where there are clothes on the body, they are all simply wrapped around the body one by one. The body is full of dirt. It can be seen that they are deliberately smeared on them. When they see a passer-by, they just don''t give up holding each other''s legs. "Please, sir, have mercy on us. There is a famine at home. They haven''t eaten a meal for nearly ten days."


    "Yes, sir, if you don''t give some xuanjing, you won''t want to go." Xiang Xin and Qin Dou surrounded the people Bao Pengyu hugged. The posture is to rob.


    Three hundred people, in groups of three or five, fought their own battles. People who have just escaped a wave will be taken care of by the next batch


    By the time we reached the city gate, the whole Avenue was empty and all hid far away!


    Lu Shuguang looked at each other. Don''t mention it. It''s really a play!

 Chapter 1037

    As early as before going to Zhongzhou, Zifeng had sent several notes to zhantianzong. Zhongzhou and his party, Zifeng was single and weak. If they wanted to mediate, it would be difficult if they didn''t have their own strength. Instead of hiring strangers to take unnecessary risks, it''s better to transfer all the idle guys in Chejin village


    In that case, things may become much more interesting.


    So there was the next scene. In order to arrive early from Chejin village, they were all looking for their own identity tokens, digging three feet and searching every corner. Most of the newly opened houses collapsed again in the search. Many people with gray faces got up from the ruins and couldn''t help but be happy with a black token.


    However, some people, even if their houses collapsed, still got nothing. After that, the token is cleaned


    According to the records of the village history of Chejin Village: in a certain year and a certain month, the plague in Chejin village overflowed and many people were terminally ill. In order to put an end to the plague, the villagers all over the village vowed to fight the stubborn disease to the end. Under the author''s loud cry, the whole staff of Chejin village were mobilized. Tens of thousands of people were lined up in a line to take a bath in the river at the head of the village, wash away the filth and plague. This is the great victory of Chejin village


    This thing tells us a truth: washing is healthier.


    Without the deterrence of Ximen dream, Chejin village people sing every day. The water can be washed as it wants. Of course, the upstream is to give it to Ouyang Piao and other girls. A few people who didn''t like to take a bath also rushed into the water like wolves when they heard that a woman took a bath upstream.


    So, a group of boring men often argue at a rough voice and smell who''s body fragrance in the water!


    "Xiang Xin, do you smell it? I seem to smell Bi Ling''s body fragrance." Qin Dou lay on the water with a face full of obscene smiles.


    "You fucking want to die!" After revealing his heart to the letter, whoever dares to finish the work in front of him will be in a hurry!


    "Yo Yo, I can smell it too. It''s so fragrant. It seems to be the smell of the chest, ha ha." a group of people followed.


    But what I never thought was that before I left Chejin village. Once I washed it all day and night. It was not the dirt on my body, but their identity token. It was contaminated with the dust of too many years on the existence that other sects regarded as treasures


    Later, a swarm of people rushed to the sect alliance branch hall near the town. The only mount of the zhantian sect was stolen by a cadre of elders. If you want to go to Zhongzhou, there is no good way but to use the mounts provided by the sectarian alliance. That''s why a group of people are desperately looking for tokens.


    When the mysterious zhantian sect suddenly emerged hundreds of disciples, can you imagine the pressure of a small sect?


    There is only one owl in the sub hall. Good guy, 300 people! Just a night owl. The servants in charge of feeding the spirit birds in the sub hall cried. Each adult night owl can carry only 100 people at most. It''s the limit. Well, now, all three hundred people are standing up


    The Lord of the sub hall shook his arms to the believers, hoping that they would show mercy and save the lives of the creatures. Even overnight, the owl expected his own fate and wailed before taking off


    For a time, there was a lot of crying inside the sectarian alliance, and even a group of men in Chejin village began to cry


    Just cry, what to do or what to do! Don''t blame them. Chejin village can''t help it. To blame Jigao city is the nearest town to Chejin village. Because the note sent by Zifeng said that if you can get to Zhongzhou before the sect ratio, each person will have a Tongyuan symbol. If it is late, there will be nothing. And it''s not as simple as a night owl. Maybe in a rage, several people will tear down Jigao city.


    Almost by means of snatching, all the alliance people who came forward to block them were blasted off, urged, and a listless cry, the night owl soared into the air


    The tragic fate of the owl began


    According to the normal speed, it only takes ten days from Chejin village to Zhongzhou. But this time? After flying for 15 days, it was only two-thirds of the way. If we continue at this speed, we can also get to Zhongzhou within the specified time.


    However, on the 15th day, with a bloody wail, the owl fell down from a thousand feet high, and 300 people above also fell together.


    Yes, the only owl in Jigao city died and was tired to death by these people!


    It was thrilling. Falling in a strange forest, three hundred people, after knowing the truth, crazily spread their wings and galloped towards Zhongzhou. They didn''t dare to delay a minute


    All the way, when there was still one day left, three hundred people finally stood on the road less than 100 miles from Tianzhou. Bao Pengyu finally couldn''t stand still with a "plop". As soon as he fell down and sat by the roadside, he couldn''t cry. The road in front of him was the dawn of hope


    However, at this time, riding a majestic red leopard, a middle-aged man in White happened to pass by. When he saw Bao Pengyu''s embarrassment, he threw two xuanjing to Bao Pengyu, and then disappeared like a gust of wind.


    At that moment, Bao Pengyu deeply believed it. There is really a good thing that xuanjing falls from the sky


    Another competition is in full swing on the ancient road in Zhongzhou. What you could see on your clothes is all torn into pieces; Those with bright and clean bodies linger on the ground until they are filthy and can''t look directly.


    "Sir, please do me a favor."


    "Have mercy on us"


    However, the distance of a hundred miles delayed a whole day until noon the next day. The group of goods just appeared


    After the end of the sectarian Derby, the vast majority of people did not dare to take this road anymore. It''s deadly. Just one or two beggars, and a swarm of bees rushed up. And let them live?


    Finally, the xuanming ring was empty, and his clothes were stripped off.


    At this moment, when a group of No. 300 people came to the main gate of Zhongzhou, they all flashed to the stream on one side, cleaned their faces, and then changed into their robbed clothes to restore their neat appearance


    In less than half a column of incense, when GE Jinqi had not reacted to the previous scene, three hundred people stood in front of the main gate of Zhongzhou again, looking like elegant CHILDES, but the look, the look still had the luster of xuanjing.

 Chapter 1038

    Three hundred people, their eyes almost narrowed into a seam.


    Don''t underestimate the 100 mile journey. When the sect is approaching, the road is bustling with people. In just one day, one of them didn''t earn millions of Xuanshi. Good guy, I knew there was such a good thing. What sect would I join.


    On the way of begging, many people were angry and wanted to use force to blow up a group of annoying guys in front of them. But when the people who originally climbed on the ground stood up and released the power of the emperor, can you think of the feeling of the angry man first?


    "Come on, big brother. It''s a little bit of a brother''s meaning. It''s not too little to honor the two eldest brothers. " Damn it, who saw a group of powerful warriors. No shame, begging on the road!


    Not only did passers-by dislike it. When they set out early in the morning, Bi Ling knew that many humiliating things would happen with a group of them, so they parted ways. They first rushed to Ouyang''s house, and then rode on the mount provided by Ouyang''s house.


    At this time, I just arrived in Zhongzhou and lived in the attic provided by Ouyang''s family.


    It''s true that Lu Shuguang is used to playing scoundrels. But when facing these people who can play scoundrels so badly that they don''t even want to be shameless, they feel heavy and overwhelming pressure


    "Say, are you introduced by that bastard Wu Zifeng!" borrowing power to do evil. It has always been a trick used by dandy. Dandy to dandy, the first time they meet is to fight for confidence. If they lose at the beginning, Lu Shuguang can be sure. No matter what they order next. A group of people will bargain!


    "This bastard doesn''t find some decent people to come here. Is the young master''s money so easy to earn?" Li Gaofeng looked at Xiang Xin, who was standing in front of him, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the rear.


    Qin Dou hurriedly bent over Ge Jinqi and said with a smile, "young master, you can''t judge people by their appearance. Does Wu Zifeng really let us follow you? " Standing in front of them, there were only three teenagers, not Wu Zifeng.


    "Yo. what do you mean! Say what you don''t want to do. There''s a prepared token in it. Take it and get out! I dare not say anything else. During a sect contest, young master, I can make you each earn 10 million Xuanshi and dare to talk back. Who just said he didn''t want to do it? " He asked the grass stem in his mouth to spit on the ground. Lu Shuguang came forward with a stack of Tongyuan symbols with disdain on his face.


    Hearing the sound, No. 300 people were stunned first, and then pointed to Qin Dou directly in front. Ten million basaltic stones, only during the sect''s big competition, even if you rob them, you can''t rob so much


    "You ungrateful bastards, when did Qin Dou say he didn''t want to do it! Isn''t it ten million basalt? The reason why I came to Zhongzhou is to help Wu Zifeng. Unlike you, you are open-minded and have no conscience. Young master, tell me who you want me to beat. "Qin douniu shouted loudly, and 300 people behind me picked up a brick from the ground.


    Secretly looked at Li Gaofeng, Ge Jinqi smiled and waved his big hand, "OK, take the bricks for me, let''s go!"


    This posture, as long as you look at it, you know it''s not a good thing


    On the same day, Felix hurried to Zhongzhou butterfly building early in the morning. Tomorrow will be the sect competition. Last night, the three members of the Wu family were first escorted to the courtyard where Mai Ren hid the stolen money. They stayed up all night, worked hard, and transferred all the properties that could be transferred from the courtyard to the underground bank.


    On the way, Mai Ren arrived at the scene so late because he wanted to find another place to live, and then cleaned up the two places he didn''t want to leave, and then sold them to Zifeng. As a result, at the request of local tyrants, all the forces of Zhongzhou sectarian alliance were dispersed. It also led to the scene why no one in the Alliance came to help in the process of confrontation.


    I just want to sell all the industries under the alliance on the last day. Finally, the night passed. At dawn, Fei Li set out with a haggard face.


    Just got the news that xuantianwu family was rescued by a mysterious stranger last night. Fei Li suddenly had an unknown premonition that it would be sooner or later for the xuantianwu family to be released, but if they were rescued, there would be more profound meaning. Without the restraint of the Wu family, once zongpaidabi divulges the activities before the alliance, I don''t know what will happen


    Filled with anxiety, he hurried to the main door of the butterfly building. After stating his identity, the waiter outside the door directly took Fei Li to the top room of the butterfly building, and then left.


    He breathed a sigh, and just as Felix was about to knock on the door, a lazy voice came from inside, "come in." The voice is a little young.


    Depressed and suspicious, Felix went straight into it and looked at the boy lying in bed. Although there was some anger on his face, he still asked aloud, "dare you ask?"


    "Stop asking. There is no one you want to find! " Hearing this, Chen Zhaoming turned over and revealed Zhao Dandan wrapped in the quilt.


    Choked again, "is the Tujia master really not here? Where did he go? "


    He waved his hand and said like driving away flies, "it''s all said no. grandpa is angry and the consequences are very serious, so he plans to buy real estate from other places. I Tujia don''t believe there are still things in the world that can''t be bought by basalt. You can go!"


    "So, you''re a Tujia, that''s good. Please tell the Tujia master that the real estate of the sect alliance will take whichever he wants. The alliance is ready and waiting for him."


    "What are you doing!" When Chen Zhaoming said this, he immediately sat up and roared, "do you know that a Tujia will come to Zhongzhou today. It''s only arranged now. What have you done earlier. I''ll tell you myself. I''m not free! " After talking, he picked up Zhao Dandan, who was laughing inside, and went to sleep


    The old face twitched twice. Fei Li wanted to say a few words. However, Chen Zhaoming just gave him a figure and stood there for a long time. There was no sound except the continuous cold wind outside the window


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and turned around, he walked away. The elders of the Tangtang sect alliance were ignored to such an extent that they could not attack. I think this must be the first time!


    It''s just that Felix didn''t know that from the moment the local tyrant appeared, the activities against the sectarian alliance had just begun

 Chapter 1039

    Zhongzhou Tianyu Building is the most shining star in the city.


    The building has nine floors, and the lower part of the third floor is open to everyone. The fourth to sixth floors are open to sect disciples and martial artists above the Wu Emperor level. As for the sixth floor and above, only prominent sect elders and gifted Pro disciples are qualified to step here.


    As for the ninth floor, according to the records, it has only been opened once in the past hundred years, and that time was due to the visit of people from Kunlun mountain


    Before the sect contest, according to the Convention, the elders of the top ten sects will appear in the Tianyu Building to drink and have fun for tomorrow''s grand ceremony. As for the disciples of the sects, they will also appear in the Tianyu Building one by one.


    When the dusk became stronger and stronger, Zifeng stood up from the bed and a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. Fu Lao once said that because of this sect contest, Kunlun mountain once released news. In addition to enjoying the rewards of previous years, the winner of this contest can go to Kunlun mountain to choose a volume of skill at will. This is definitely a treatment that Dabi has never had.


    So. Once, maybe the four palaces will also appear in Tianyu Building. Of course, this is only Fu Lao''s guess. However, even so, it also makes Zifeng''s calm heart lake ripple.


    Xiaobai jumped to Zifeng''s shoulder and opened the door. Only then did she find that the door was already full of people.


    Seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Tang Yun hesitated and didn''t know what to do. However, Leng Ruxue directly threw him a white Rune suit, "change it quickly and go to Tianyu Building later!"


    This said, Zifeng just found that the five women standing in front of him: Tang Yun, cold as snow, Dongfang Qing, Lin xuanke, and LAN Xian were all dressed in runes. It seems that he has to go with Zifeng


    However, when all the five people in the line crowded into Zifeng''s eyes, the afterglow of the evening was shallow on several people. A touch of happiness was slowly infected from the air, and a moment later filled Zifeng''s heart.


    It''s beautiful. Just looking at it makes people intoxicated!


    Strangely, Zifeng stared at one of them clearly, but the people in front of him thought Zifeng was looking at himself, so his cheeks floated crimson. Above the sky, the sunset glow is bright and moving. However, within the fumen gate, the glow floating in the line of sight is fascinating


    LAN Xian''s whole head almost dropped into his clothes, and water nearly dripped from his bullet - blowing face.


    Mo, or cold as snow, took the lead in returning to God. Jiao Chen said, "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen enough! Quickly change your clothes. Old Fu is still waiting below. " Then he pulled Tang Yun and ran down with a flushed face.


    The corner of his mouth rippled and threw his gray robe aside. A moment later, Zifeng stood in the hall


    Zifeng was born fresh and handsome. Now he is wearing this white Rune clothes. His clear eyes and deep eyes have become the only black in his eyes. I have to mention that the white hair exudes a different temperament


    At this appearance, Lin Xuan just felt as if she had been hit by something. She didn''t return to her mind for half a sound.


    "Well, let''s go." Fu Lao smiled and was surrounded by a group of beautiful and outrageous young men and girls. For a moment, he seemed a little out of place.


    Nodded, Yuan Yi slightly opened, and several young girls behind him added the wind flying amulet and galloped towards Tianyu Building


    As for Xia Houyang, several people said that they were ill and could not go, and the reason was clear. If Wu Zifeng was the only one, Xia Houyang could bear it, but in the face of so many amazing girls, any man would be dwarfed


    Instead of being on pins and needles, you can''t stay here quietly and hold your head in the quiet darkness.


    It is like a playful white cloud moored in the evening, flying towards the Tianyu Building


    It''s almost a habitual action. When they rise in the air, several people naturally surround Zifeng in the center, and Lanxian is closest to Zifeng.


    When Lin Xuan could tell Lanxian''s life experience, Tang Yun suddenly knew that no wonder Lanxian looked so weak, like a fairy left behind without a trace of dust. No matter what you do or say, you are whispering softly, as if you are asking for the consent of others.


    Timid, timid, like a trembling butterfly, staggering and dancing in the troubled secular world


    I have never really touched the world, but this time, I took the first step because of Zifeng.


    Out of a sense of protection, LAN Xian was holding Zifeng''s arm and his head hung low. He still didn''t raise his head until now


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Lao and his party were within a hundred feet of Tianyu Building. At the same time, a middle-aged man greeted them. After seeing the girl behind Fu Lao, a heart was hit hard and forgot how to speak.


    A hearty laugh broke the deadlock, and old Fu smiled, "old man, elder Fu Zong. It''s a token. Behind him are Fuzong disciples. Do you have anything else to ask? "


    "Oh, excuse me, elder Fu Zong, please take a seat on the seventh floor, and the rest please go to the sixth floor. There are almost all the disciples of the ten Zongs. Please" at the moment, the middle-aged man''s elegant demeanor has disappeared, and even some words are incoherent.


    He turned around and spoke to Zifeng. When Fu Lao left, he specially said to Zifeng, "don''t make trouble!" Fu Lao can almost imagine what a sensation will be caused when Zifeng appears in the Tianyu Building. If thousands of disciples without eyes offend and even the Tianyu Building is demolished, Fu Zong can afford to pay, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    Hearing the sound, Dongfang qingjiao smiled, "don''t worry, elder. Whoever dares to ask for trouble will hit anyone!" East sunny and cold as snow have never been afraid of things. In fact, this should be said to both of them.


    He shook his head. Anyway, he couldn''t control it. Fu Lao was in shape for a while. He swept straight towards the seventh floor and disappeared in an instant


    After Fu Lao left, Zifeng came forward and asked, "dare you ask, can someone come to the fourth palace for this party?"


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t notice Zifeng, and responded vaguely, "the four palaces should show up when the willow shoots are on the moon."


    "That''s good, farewell" and they all galloped towards the sixth floor.


    Half a ring, a long sigh swept down in the air, "if you knew so many beautiful girls in Fuzong, it''s useless to practice martial arts!"


    This voice is not the middle-aged man just now. Who else can it be?

 Chapter 1040

    On the sixth floor of Tianyu Building, we can see that many preparations have been made in advance for this sect gathering.


    The whole hall is circular and divided into ten areas. The lights are bright and simple with a touch of simple luxury.


    The sects with deep gratitude and hatred are separated at both ends and face each other from a distance. Even if they despise each other, they have to walk for a moment to fight. In the middle of this period of time, it is enough for Tianyu Building to appear and stop. As for the kinship sects like Yanmen sect and iron blood sect, they are adjacent to each other, and even the screens between sects have been evacuated.


    The central area of the ring hall undoubtedly belongs to Fuzong and Dan Hall. Although the contradiction between Fu sect and Dan Tang is no shallower than that between sects, one thing can not be ignored is that Fu Xiu and Dan Tang disciples are not very good at martial arts. It is almost impossible to do anything except lip gun and tongue fight.


    Moreover, Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu are deeply supported by the other eight sects. Except for these two sects, I''m afraid I can''t find the other one.


    What''s more, in the hall, there are more and more middle-aged men in uniform green shirts. There are dozens of them. The realm of martial arts is also above the emperor of martial arts. Whenever something happens on any side, it can control the situation and prevent the event from expanding in the shortest time.


    This is the experience of Tianyu Building over the past few decades in receiving the sect Dabi feast. However, from today on, I''m afraid this proud experience will have to change its course.


    Because a line of six figures appeared at the door of the hall


    Like a hurricane passing through the field, the noisy hall suddenly fell silent!


    Even the person standing at the door in charge of reception was stiff and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time


    Speechless shook his head and glanced at the only vacant area in the hall. Zifeng walked over. At this move, all five people behind them moved, and the light in the whole house seemed to dim down, and everyone''s eyes gathered together.


    LAN Xian nervously grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder and tried to raise his head. When she was about to leave, Lin Xuan could uncover the thin shirt covering her face, "if you really want to be wuzifeng''s woman, you should be proud from today on, because you are wuzifeng''s woman!" This sentence has been deeply entrenched in Lin xuanke''s heart from the beginning.


    Before that, they were proud of Zifeng, but at this moment, they wanted to make everyone in the sect jealous of Wu Zifeng. For men, in addition to the realm of martial arts, women can show their charm in their fists, and women are really there.


    At the moment, Tang Yun, cold as snow, Dongfang Qing and Lin Xuan are all laughing behind Zifeng. The little woman''s eyes, every frown and smile, deeply affect everyone''s heart on the field!


    Can you imagine? The hall was silent as if she could hear her heartbeat. It was dozens of steps away. When she came to the center of the hall, bypassed danxiu in front, and Ziyan jumped out, LAN Xian smiled and came out with heartfelt joy. The whole picture became perfect for a time.


    "Brother Zifeng, I want to sit with you!" Ziyan held Zifeng''s hand and said jiaochen.


    Pinched Ziyan''s nose, Zifeng made an invitation, "well, Miss Ziyan, the position of Fu Zong, you can sit wherever you want, or you can sit with me?"


    After spitting out her tongue, Ziyan ran to the front, found a position and sat down first, "I don''t want it? I want to sit with sister LAN Xian! " This little girl is really picky.


    Just when Zifeng wanted to refute, LAN Xian directly released Zifeng''s hand and took the lead in walking forward, "OK, I like little Ziyan, too." Every move in front of us is normal for ordinary people, but Lanxian has never had dinner or other things under the eyes of so many people because of her appearance.


    He shook his head slightly, and the others took their seats in turn


    White is better than snow, and Ziyan is also wearing a white pleated skirt today. Fuzong has no doubt never been the focus of people''s attention. Yingyan, who is surrounded by Zifeng, is watched by a group of wolves again and again.


    Until now, the waiter in Tianyu Building just reacted. He had heard that Fuzong beauties were like clouds, but he didn''t think it would be such an amazing and refined existence! Asshole! Why can''t I draw runes!


    "I wonder what you need?" He breathed a sigh and stabilized his mind several times. The middle-aged waiter came out slowly.


    Ziyan tilted her head and thought for a long time. Then she simply shook her head and didn''t want to


    LAN Xian smiled and looked at the middle-aged man with a soft tone, like a feather on his heart, with a touch of apology, "why don''t you recommend it to us? We don''t know the rules here for the first time!"


    This seemed to be the best response the middle-aged man heard, with a restrained smile, "it''s Liu''s honor to be a beautiful Fuzong disciple. How about I recommend you some dishes that are light, delicious, and beautiful? After "wait a minute" was accepted, the middle-aged man left in a hurry.


    There are nine seats on each round table. At the moment, Fu Zong and Ziyan are only seven people, so there are still two empty seats. For a time, all the people in the hall are greedy and salivating at the remaining two seats!


    The number of people who can participate in this contest is limited. Only ten people can participate. The other disciples can participate if they want to participate. They can''t participate in the contest in the name of the sect. Like ordinary martial artists, they need to be eliminated in a big wave. Therefore, Lin xuanke, Lu Shuguang and others rushed here in the name of participating in the training.


    Everyone who can sit in the hall is a disciple!


    As for the one who hasn''t appeared yet, he appears on the seventh floor and is having a drink with the elders? That person is also the most outstanding disciple in the sect!


    "In the rain of the emperor''s seal of Kongming, dare you ask your names? A glass of thin wine, dry first. If you don''t dislike it. Can you give me a place in the? " On the left was a Navy robe with a handsome face. With a bit of hard youth, he led the way with a wine lamp.


    Just a few steps, Leng Ruxue raised his head, "you don''t have to call your name. As for these two positions, there are already people, so I''m sorry!" Take a glass of wine and make amends, but the glass flies straight to Zifeng.


    "Don''t drink in front of me!" Drink it all in one gulp, "brother Yin, I''m wuzifeng of Fu clan. Nice to meet you. "Location in the"


    "What are you. Is that what you can drink? " The yuan force in the body burst in an instant, and Yin Yu looked at Zifeng with a gloomy face


    The war seems imminent!

 Chapter 1041

    In the whole hall, there are three people who really know Zifeng in other sects, Jing Ao, Huoyan and Zhao Wuji!


    Kongming sect is exactly the sect that Lin xuanke joined. The three people under the sect have a great reputation. Gou Ge is undoubtedly the most shining existence, followed by Yin Yu and Ji Xin. Ji Xin was a member of the juvenile law enforcement team and had been to Haoran college.


    At the moment, Ji Xin sat in the distance, looking at Yin Yu''s back and shaking his head. Although Wu Zifeng wears a talisman suit, if you guess him as a talisman, you will die miserably. It''s not just him. All the members of the juvenile law enforcement team saw it with their own eyes.


    The vast mountain and his party fought against the demon king''s red soul with their own strength, and finally killed him. Ji Xin asked herself that she didn''t have this ability, and in that team, except Linghu Island, I''m afraid no second person can withstand such a fierce confrontation!


    As for his elder martial brother, Yin Yu, who is a disciple of the second elder, he is used to arrogance on weekdays, but he won''t expect to encounter a hard stubble today.


    Jing AO and Huoyan looked at each other, and the smile in their eyes came naturally


    Yin Yu is not easy to provoke. Is Wu Zifeng! At this time, it''s just to see what level Wu Zifeng has reached. Although the distance between them is getting farther and farther, Jing AO and Huoyan have long been used to it. To compare with this pervert, even if you practice without sleep all day, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with him. It''s better to have a look with an appreciative attitude.


    "Oh? Is the wine in tianyulou brewed by you Yinyu, and others can''t take a bite, or are you angry that the beauty brushed your invitation and made you lose face? " Speaking of this, Zifeng filled a glass of wine and surrounded him. "Everyone, sit down. Several women are very drunk. Please put out the good intention of toasting and have a glass of light wine to talk about your feelings." After drinking it all, Zifeng sat down directly and didn''t mean to take care of Yin Yu at all.


    "You!" The cup in his hand was directly crushed. Not far away, the bastards of iron blood sect who feared that the world would not be chaotic also coaxed, and Yin Yu''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What the fuck are you? Let them tell me if they can drink. What I despise most is the little white face. Where did you come from? Go over there. Don''t let me look in the eye. I want that position. Who won''t accept it? " Tang long, a bareheaded youth with a slightly exaggerated figure, kicked away the chair under his feet and strode towards this side.


    Tang long, the third strongest young man in tiexuezong under the age of 20, a breath of iron blood has been able to urge to the extreme!


    Helpless shook his head, there are always so many people in the world who don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin! With a gentle stroke of his right hand, there was a ripple in the void, and then a fist shadow slowly appeared in front of him.


    Yes, it was very slow. Tang Long took the lead in facing the seemingly soft fist power


    Huoyan, Jing AO and Zhao Wuji opened their eyes wide and didn''t want to miss the scene in front of them.


    A strong wind swept by, but seeing Tang Long''s original sharp body, after touching the shadow of the fist, the whole man directly threw himself down from the sixth floor, and there was no room for recovery!


    Even if you can urge all the iron blood Qi in your body, what can you do? Under the ripple of three yuan forces, what is the pride of iron blood sect? Isn''t it still power?


    "Asshole!" In addition to Huoyan and Hu Yanqing, the iron blood sect all stood up! Angry at each other, but just watching, no one will be stupid enough to rush up. Will it be an ordinary person who can beat Tang Long up in one move?


    Damn, when did Fu Xiu become so terrible! Not only the iron blood sect, but also the people in the whole hall took a breath of air conditioning, and there were no previous unscrupulous words.


    Even the waiter wandering in the hall looked at Zifeng with frightening eyes at the moment. Was that a mysterious space? A young man who is no more than King Wu can touch the secret of space that only the strong can feel!


    Compared with the silence of the people, Tang Yun and others were much more insipid. They just looked at Zifeng calmly and said everything they wanted to say in their eyes.


    "Who else is not satisfied? Let''s come!" After stretching his muscles and bones, Zifeng stood up. The spirit of the late stage of climbing the hall was noisy and strong. The whole hall was shrouded in an instant. The empty sword rose into the sky, and the sound of the sword sounded in the sea


    The sound of the void sword sounded so gentle to Zifeng. However, in the mind of Yigan Wuxiu, it set off a storm. Yin Yu, standing in the hall, floated his feet and shook his body.


    Consciousness slowly disappears, and you can''t support it. An excited spirit had just returned to his mind, but when he looked at the young man in Rune clothes, there was no previous ridicule in his eyes, and his whole back was wet. If it was just in the confrontation, just the trance of that moment was enough to ruin his life! Psychiatrists are so terrible!


    However, as a disciple of the Kongming sect, if the engraved rain chooses to go back in frustration, he will be ridiculed by the public after that. This is worse than killing him!


    Therefore, when everyone converged slightly, Yin Yu took a step forward slowly. However, this time, instead of looking at Zifeng, Lin xuanke sitting on Zifeng''s side smiled, "Lin xuanke, you are a disciple of Kongming sect, but you wear a rune suit in front of everyone. Is Kongming sect so worthless in your eyes? If you know it''s wrong, sit back now, or you won''t want to go back to kongmingzong in the future! "


    The wine cup in Zifeng''s hand suddenly broke with a crisp sound!


    Yes, Yin Yu''s sentence is selective. He avoids Zifeng and points the spearhead at Lin xuanke! But in Zifeng''s world, some people''s position in his heart is far more important than themselves!


    That''s why Zifeng keeps saying that he lives for others! If Yin Yu comes for him, there is still room for redemption, but this time he is for Lin xuanke, then he will be unforgivable!


    Lin Xuan can hold Zifeng''s arm for the first time, but she is still slowly pulled away by Zifeng. Just now, Yin Yu used an order tone to his woman!


    The waiter beside him took a faint look at the field and didn''t mean to stop. The role of beauty was shown in a few moments.


    Two blue boxing Gang slowly emerged on Zifeng''s arm and looked directly at Yin Yu. Zifeng said word by word, "I don''t care what your name is. You can hear it clearly. They are all my women!" Domineering, almost roaring, announced to everyone in the field!


    One punch, a simple punch to the extreme, the whole Tianyu Building even trembled slightly in this punch!

 Chapter 1042

    Didn''t others find a phenomenon from the beginning?


    From beginning to end, the people of Dan hall sat there quietly without even saying a word. Is this still the Old Dan Hall? Every time Dan Fu meets, how can there be less war of words? But why is there no provocation just this time?


    "They are all my women!" This sound, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in people''s minds!


    The girls in front of him are all his women! Is there any reason for this! Many people have angrily thrown their wine glasses to one side and glared


    However, what did they see in their sight? There was no reluctant look on the faces of the gorgeous girls in their eyes, but a touch of joy. The ripples in their eyes were full of happy ripples.


    Lin xuanke''s eyes even exuded a little tears, because this was the first time that Zifeng spoke out the long-awaited sentence in front of everyone


    "Fist Gang, it''s fist Gang!" Huoyan ''Hoo'' stood up and lost his voice. Even though the fist Gang is highly respected in the iron blood sect, only those elders can really refine it. Wu Zifeng, you pervert!


    One punch! The vast fist power hit the long sword taken out by Yin Yu in panic¡® "Qiang" even made a sound of gold and iron


    "Wu Zifeng. It''s my kongmingzong''s business. You are an outsider. How dare you intervene! " Yin Yu shouted loudly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, it was printed in the shadow of the long sword. Suddenly, a terrible fist force burst out. The fist force was like a tide. It immediately overtook the barrier condensed by the long sword and drowned him.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood then spit in the air, and then it was blown away and fell from the Tianyu Building


    The whole audience was silent for an instant. If there was luck in Tang Long''s previous time, what about now? Is Yinyu also a coincidence? When there are more coincidences, it can only explain one problem, that is, the teenagers standing in the field with negative hands have real materials!


    At the moment, only the disciples of the four palaces and the top ten sects can carry Zifeng. In the final analysis, they are just a joke among their peers. Moreover, few of them are among the strong of the emperor of Wu. For a man who can kill five Wuhuang. There is nothing to be arrogant about a group of teenagers.


    Turning around, he looked at Kong mingzong''s Ji Xin with calm eyes and clasped his hands, "brother Ji, please see." He asked Lin xuanke to stand up. Although Lin xuanke was wearing a rune suit, there was no sign of Rune Sect on it. Unlike Zifeng, Tang Yun and Dongfang Qing, the chest was embroidered with auspicious clouds, and that was the symbol of Rune sect.


    All, Lin Xuan is just wearing an ordinary dress. There is no place to violate the sect!


    "Don''t worry, brother Zifeng. I can see it clearly." Ji Xin also stood up. He understood that Wu Zifeng didn''t need to say these words at all. It''s superfluous. It''s just a face for Kong mingzong. Besides, Ji Xin and Yin Yu have always been at odds


    Take out three Tongyuan symbols, "little heart, I hope brother Ji is welcome!" After that, pick up the wine glass and have a drink.


    Ji Xin, without affectation, smiled and accepted the three salivating Tongyuan symbols


    Until now, Jing AO and Huoyan realized that they had stayed with Wu Zifeng for a long time, and now they didn''t feel much about the talisman. Level 6 Tongyuan talisman, even a cadre of elders will be excited when they see it, but they haven''t looked at it at all.


    For Zifeng, it can reduce trouble, and Zifeng will never be stingy. For him, the three symbols are only minutes.


    Here, the middle-aged man who had just left came up with a smile, and the dark ring in his hand flashed. Where are just a few dishes? The whole table is full in the breathing room, and the movement of middle-aged hands still doesn''t stop


    Ziyan, who looked straight at her, couldn''t help but start.


    But those two positions are still empty, but this time no one dares to come forward without interest


    The previous noise was restored in the hall again, but the eyes looked more at several people.


    He patted Huoyan on the shoulder, and Hu Yanqing seemed to drink with a big tongue, "Huoyan, didn''t you blow in front of Lao Tzu before, and you were invincible in Haoran college? Isn''t Wu Zifeng also from Haoran college? Why don''t you prove it! "


    Haha, with a smile, Huoyan competed with Hu Yanqing for such a long time in the iron blood sect. Just like he and Jing Ao at the beginning, they have a deep relationship at the moment, "you can let me go. If I can sit in one of them, I can borrow that volume of skill for a month."


    "OK! You go! Who repents, who is the grandson! " Hu Yanqing stood up and shouted loudly, attracting the attention of the people around him.


    Drink up the remaining wine in the cup, and Huoyan ''rubbed'' angrily walked towards Zifeng. It seemed to be looking for trouble, "cold as snow, haven''t seen you for a long time, do you miss me?"


    "Poof" a mouthful of wine in his mouth was directly sprayed out by Jing Ao. He couldn''t cry or laugh at this living treasure. Isn''t the guy itching again after he hasn''t competed for such a long time.


    With Huoyan''s words, Hu Yanqing''s drunkenness disappeared in an instant. The lesson of Yin Yu just now. Didn''t you see the goods just now?


    Zifeng was silent, still laughing with Ziyan. Leng Ruxue stood up and walked to Huoyan. He took Huoyan''s arm and tooted his mouth, "think, I didn''t miss you any day."


    With a bang, Huoyan fell to the ground, "it''s as cold as snow. Don''t joke. I want to live a few more days!" Is this still the one he knew as cold as ice and cold as snow?


    "Jing Ao, come and save me!" With a sad face, where did Huoyan have the previous calm touch.


    Shaking his head, Jing Ao stepped forward and kicked the goods aside. He sat directly in one of the positions and picked up the wine cup, "Zifeng. Once, if you don''t have a good drink with me again, it won''t make sense. "


    After receiving Tang Yun''s poured wine, Zifeng waved to the fire Yan on the ground, "do you want to drink or not? I''ll throw you down from the sixth floor!"


    "Drink! Why don''t you drink? "Yigulu got up from the place, and Huoyan sat down directly. The three people laughed and drank one cup at a time. Didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    However, at this moment, a few whispers were heard not far away, as if to say that the people in the fourth house appeared!


    The smile on his face immediately disappeared

 Chapter 1043

    The reason why Zifeng appeared in Tianyu Building was not to show off with the public or to meet other sects here. It was totally unnecessary in Zifeng''s consciousness to appear here, but to see the people in the four palaces and hope to get a glimpse of Xin''er!


    He nodded at the people in front of him. They understood. Zifeng walked straight up the stairs on the seventh floor


    If the fourth palace comes, the elders of several major sects must go to see him. Zifeng just needs to follow Fu Lao.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Yanqing''s eyes, laughing at Zifeng''s back. In Tianyu Building, there is a staircase between the sixth and seventh floors, but no one can walk if he wants to. One of them strictly states that the disciples of Dan Fu are not allowed to enter the seventh floor!


    And this is the rule of Tianyu Building.


    This is definitely a rule that makes Dan angry. However, in the end, all the facts show that in the sectarian ratio, the performance of Dan Xiu and Fu Xiu is always unsatisfactory, and they are often destroyed in the first round. What''s more, the Tianyu Building was specially built for the sect Dabi, and then it became a final conclusion.


    Because until now, no one has found out where the power behind Tianyu Building comes from, but people from Kunlun mountain only choose to stay here. We can see that its background is extraordinary.


    Sure enough, when Zifeng stood at the stairs, two figures immediately blocked Zifeng, "this little brother, Fuzong disciple can''t enter the seventh floor." Dressed in a green shirt, the middle-aged man looks calm, but his tone is very tough.


    When he came, Fu Lao had already mentioned this to Zifeng. He took out a token and handed it to the middle-aged man in front of him. "From now on, I''m not a disciple of Fuzong, but a pro disciple of zhantianzong. I don''t know if I can go to the seventh floor now?"


    "Beheading the disciples of Tianzong?" The middle-aged man seemed stunned. He hurriedly looked at the token in his hand and looked around for a moment. There was no doubt that he was stunned. The words "Wu Zifeng" were clearly written on it, "how can you have the identity token of beheading Tianzong!"


    One person, two sects token. Completely contrary to secular ideas. How did this happen?


    "Is this token fake?" Smiling, Zifeng didn''t mean to explain.


    In this way, the middle-aged man knew clearly and returned such a sect to Zifeng. As long as this token is true, he has no right to stop Zifeng. As for how to obtain the recognition of the two cases, I''m afraid he can understand it.


    So in Yanqing''s sneering eyes, Zifeng walked straight up


    "Rub" stood up. Yan Qing''s eyes were full of disbelief. He immediately asked, "what a Tianyu Building. The Fuxiu disciples can''t enter the seventh floor. Don''t you know!"


    The middle-aged man who had just stopped Zifeng just looked at Yanqing, and his tone was still as plain as before, "Tianyu Building never did anything illegal, everything is within its responsibility! Young Xia, you are too worried. "


    "Within your responsibilities? I think you are engaging in malpractice! " Yan Qing stepped forward and his face was blue. Guiyuan Zong Gongsun Shu could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it! Women have always knelt at his feet, and there is no woman he can''t get.


    Now I can only watch helplessly. The woman I like falls into the arms of others, but I don''t even dare to fart! Damn, when I was at Haoran college. The boy can still compete with one or two. It''s only a few months. It''s already transformed into this!


    Leng Ruxue threw his chopsticks aside, stood up and pointed to Yanqing, "are you finished! If you have the courage, when Wu Zifeng comes down, you confront him face to face. What ability is it for a big man to stab him in the back! Didn''t you hear anyone? Everything is in line with the rules and there is no violation. Are you deaf? "


    The purple Yan on one side didn''t understand and asked dongfangqing on the other side, "sister Qing, what does it mean to be deaf?"


    Dongfang Qing smiled, leaned over and deliberately explained loudly, "if you are deaf, you can''t hear or see anything."


    As soon as this sound came out, Tang Yun and others laughed and scolded dongfangqing.


    "You want to die!" Yan Qing was publicly abused by Leng Ruxue, but he couldn''t answer back. Could he be a big man and a woman. If you move, you will bully yourself, but don''t forget who else is in the field. Jing AO and Huoyan stood up at the first time.


    Wu Zifeng is not here, but the safety of several people falls on him!


    But as soon as Jing AO and Huoyan started, almost half of the disciples in the field stood up! The prodigal son Yan Qing, his name has long been heard in the land of sects. If the previous aversion to Wu Zifeng is because of envy, then it is hatred to Yan Qing!


    Bastard, how many good girls have been ruined and finally killed! Such a cruel bastard can sit here unharmed!


    Luoyu sect, Wujian sect, Guiyuan sect, including Kongming sect, all stood up. The whole hall was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere, especially when his son Feng was just angry.


    A drop of cold sweat slowly slipped from her forehead, and Yan Qing was rare and dignified


    What''s more hateful is that those people who are the same as Yanmen sect still sit quietly in the same place as those who have nothing to do!


    "Asshole, don''t come up to help!" Yanqing shouted at Huang Li, who was still sitting on his chair and pouring his own drink.


    However, Huang Li just took out his ears, as if he hadn''t heard of it. At the beginning, Yan Qing seduced a girl Huang Lixin met and helped her. A word won''t appear between them at all. "What do you say? I didn''t hear it. Speak louder!"


    "You are cruel!" He scolded angrily. Huang Li''s reaction had already explained everything. The long sword was in his hand. Before the war situation was derived, an arrow step rushed towards the exit. He didn''t think that Wujian zongfengwen had stopped there first.


    Seeing Yanqing''s action, everyone in the hall Cao got up and surrounded him.


    The waiters in Tianyu Building immediately interposed among them, trying to isolate them. I didn''t think they had just started their body shape, but when I saw Yanqing gritting her teeth and catching a glimpse of a gap, she took a wrong step and jumped directly out of the window


    The skillful footwork, the accurate timing, and the gaping eyes make you an old hand who often turns the window!


    Watching Yan Qing disappear, the people put out their hearts to continue their crusade, but the banquet has become dry and boring at the moment.


    don ''t get around much anymore.


    At the moment, the sound of "Da" sounded softly, and Zifeng stood on the seventh floor in his Rune clothes

 Chapter 1044

    The view on the seventh floor is much colder than that on the sixth floor.


    There were only two tables, one in the main hall, and the elders of the ten schools sat there. I didn''t expect Lin Jianfu to fall here. There is another one not far away. There are only seven people sitting on it. Apart from Dan Tang, Fu Zong and zhantian Zong, there are no more than seven people.


    After Zifeng glanced over, the elders sitting in the audience had never met except Fu Lao, Lin Jianfu and Xi Ren of Dan Hall.


    At the moment, there was a dignified atmosphere in the hall. No one spoke. Even the sect disciples not far away were silent. It seemed that they had encountered some problems, and the pride of the past no longer existed.


    The figure of Zifeng''s sudden intrusion was the atmosphere in the field.


    Seeing a Fuxiu appear, the old man in black Dan clothes with thick eyebrows and big eyes slapped the table and shouted, "are Fuzong disciples so unruly? I don''t see the elders discussing important matters! Where did you come from? Go back! "


    "Discuss important matters! Come on. The time has passed, and I haven''t said a decent word. I think it''s like this. It''s all scattered. How do you like it? As for the competition mode proposed by the four palaces, let it be. " Lin Jianfu said ha ha, ignoring the roaring old man in black.


    Old Fu stood up and walked towards Zifeng, "the rules are set by your old man! When will your Dan Hall give advice? Wait until your Dan Hall wins the Danfu competition! "


    "You!" Bu Ye''s face was frozen. This time, the people of the Dan Hall secretly prepared for two years, and finally lost in the hands of a teenager. Now in the face of facts, what else can he argue?


    "Enough! Guys, can''t you come up with a decent solution? If you allow the four palaces to make mischief, the result of the sect contest will change dramatically. I think you all know what the consequences are. "Wearing a plain white robe, the elder of Guiyuan sect asked him to stop it first.


    Glancing over the Dan Hall, Fu sect, and zhantian sect, Ming was helpless! Guiyuan sect is different from them. It is indifferent to the sect. Every year, in addition to the established ten places of Guiyuan sect, almost all qualified disciples will participate in the contest. It is a competition of wide planting and low income, trying to get the maximum benefit from it.


    Which of the other sects in the field is not like this? Even so, among the 50 Places determined by the sect competition every year, the four palaces almost take the top 20! You should know that there are only five places in each of the four palaces, adding up to 20 people. No one loses. Only when there is an internal fight in the end will there be defeat.


    The power of the four palaces makes people point! No sect disciple is willing to fight against the four palaces, because it is not on the same level at all, and there is no hope of winning at all.


    The big ratio of sects is divided into three stages. The first stage is called the big wave washing sand. All eligible teenagers can participate in the scuffle in groups of 1000 people. Finally, ten people who can stand in the field can enter the next round! Cruel, tragic, but also helpless.


    Don''t be surprised at the small number of winners. You won''t find out until tomorrow when you see millions of young contestants show up together. Even so, the first round will come to an end after ten days of sleepless confrontation.


    In the second stage, sectarian disputes. Ten disciples of the sect joined in the confrontation. They were in a group of three, and each group won with one incense. However, if there is more than one person standing in the field within one incense stick, all of them will be eliminated. That''s Darby''s rule! This phase lasts for five days, a total of two rounds. In other words, Every warrior who enters the second stage must deal with two such battles again before he can enter the next round.


    In the third stage, the number of Teenagers Participating in the competition has been reduced to about 1000. The disciples of the fourth palace join the confrontation and take a one-on-one knockout. There is no time limit until the last 50 winners of the sect contest are determined.


    This rule has lasted for hundreds of years and has never been changed, but today, just now, the fourth house suddenly proposed to modify the rule. The four palaces originally participated in Dabi from the third stage. Now they propose to participate from the second stage, saying it is for experience, but this is undoubtedly a disaster for the sect.


    As mentioned earlier, the sect disciples are very afraid of the four palaces. If they participate in the Dabi in the second stage, how many of the remaining ten disciples of the sect can be left in the end? I''m afraid some people with bad tone will be eliminated!


    This is why the atmosphere in the hall is dignified. Of course, all this has nothing to do with danxiu, Fuxiu and zhantianzong!


    Fu Xiu came out alone this year. He is still a master who doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Standing in front of Zifeng, Fu Lao shook his head, "there is only one person in the four palaces, and he can''t stay for half a column of incense, so"


    "I see. Don''t worry, master. I''ll see you on the stage." It''s best to see Xin''er here. If not, use your own fists to reach the peak step by step. In that way, it will be sooner or later to meet Xuanqing palace.


    With a sigh, the elder Qiu Ji of wujianzong slowly said, "since the requirements of the four palaces cannot be changed, it can only be done in a dark box."


    "Black box work? No, absolutely not! " Ming rang shook his head and looked pedantic. "If you are found by the four palaces, can you afford to be angry?"


    "Why not! As long as people don''t know the ghost, nothing will happen. They are afraid of a bird. If they are unkind first, don''t blame us for our injustice. I''m really full. There are a lot of opportunities for competition between the four palaces. Now I''m ok. I''m here to plug in one leg. One leg is not enough, and both legs have stepped in. If this continues, the sect ratio will be the world of the four palaces in the future. Does the sect still have a foothold? " Iron blood sect elder Rong vigorously clapped the case and shouted.


    As soon as Rong Dali''s voice fell, Cheng Yang, Yanmen sect, also got up, "Dali''s words are reasonable, so do it. If you still object, you can. At that time, the ten disciples of your sect, we don''t care, let you live and die!"


    After seeing several other cases, Mingrang nodded endlessly. Even if he objected, he had no way


    Rules are dead, but people are alive!


    A banquet has changed its flavor due to a word from the four palaces. Tomorrow''s sect ratio will be staged, and Zhong Lingshan will open again!

 Chapter 1045

    Zhongling mountain, as high as ten thousand feet, is located three hundred miles due south of Zhongzhou. It is surrounded by smoke all year round, and the outline of the mountain can not be seen. I just feel that heaven and earth are the same, and there is no estrangement


    The fog in front of me seems to be no different from the ordinary fog, but once I accidentally fall into it, there is only one result, that is, there is little news. It seems to be erased from the world, and there are no bones.


    Therefore, even if it is the most prosperous place adjacent to Zhongzhou and other sects, Zhong Lingshan is too quiet and there is no trace of people. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not.


    However, it is strange that every two years, during the period of sectarian Dabi. When the first ray of light at dawn falls, a breeze will emerge from the eastern sky. The wind is soothing, but extremely tough. It can blow all the way from a long distance.


    The smoke, which had been entrenched for a long time, was slowly lifted in the breeze like a veil on Zhongling mountain


    Within the next month, there was no smoke on Zhongling mountain. However, the duration is only one month. After one month, all the scenes return to their original state again, as if nothing had happened.


    But even when the fog dissipates without a trace, people who go to Zhongling mountain know that there are luxuriant plants, mottled shadows of trees, mountains and streams all over the mountain. The aura is not weaker than the surrounding, but rich and abnormal. But strangely, there was no living creature and no spirit beast, just like a dead place.


    No one can tell the reason for this strange scenery, but it has really existed for thousands of years. The sect Dabi has arranged it since I don''t know when, which makes Dabi covered with a layer of mysterious haze.


    There are five peaks in Zhongling mountain, which seems to be artificially set. The waist of each peak seems to be cut off by the force of nature. Therefore, a huge platform stands quietly between heaven and earth. After thousands of years, it is waiting for millions of young martial artists to wantonly perform their skills on it!


    After the end of each sect Dabi, the platform is full of cracks and potholes, and there are faint signs of collapse. However, two years later, when the mountain haze dissipated invisibly, everything returned to the original, and the platform was as clean as new!


    It seems so


    On this day, Zhongzhou was noisy with a touch of solemnity.


    At dawn, all the inns, restaurants, shops and rooms were locked. In a hurry, white haired people, dying children, young girls, there is only one direction in front of them: Zhong Lingshan. Because this day is not only a grand event for teenagers, but also a grand event for everyone in Zhongzhou!


    At the moment, the elders of the ten sects have quietly stood in front of Zhongling mountain. The eyes of millions of young martial artists in the rear are all excited. Waiting, waiting for the moment when the smoke dissipates, Zhongling mountain will unveil its mysterious veil to everyone!


    Standing behind a cadre of elders are the people of the sect alliance. In the middle of the back, a middle-aged man with blue long clothes, tiger walking and dragon walking, star eyebrow and sword eyes, who is over the destiny, is the leader of the sect alliance, Taishi Wang. In Empress Wu''s period, she is young and promising, and has scattered cultivation.


    After Taishi Wang, there were many familiar faces of Zifeng, including Fei Li, Mai Ren and Gu kentian. At the moment, Gu kentian''s identity was afraid to be damaged a lot. He was almost standing on the edge of the site and associating with a group of young people.


    Funny, sad. It''s a result of Gu Yintian''s spending almost half his life in exchange for it. He became the deacon of the outer gate of the sect alliance and took charge of four remote alliance sub halls. In addition to taking advantage of Dabi''s opportunity to return to the sect.


    Since the sectarian alliance serves the sects, the shadow of the alliance must be included in this sectarian event. The schedule and venue division of all competitions, including the arbitration of the competition, are all borne by the League!


    All the elders of the sect just need to sit on the high platform and appreciate the performance of the disciples of the sect from the perspective of watching the war.


    A different color flashed in Lin Jianfu''s eyes. It was the second time he came to Zhongling mountain. When the old sect leader was there, he once participated in a sect contest as an ordinary martial artist, and then he never set foot in it. But when I came here again, I always felt something was wrong. This feeling is so familiar.


    Looking at Fu Lao on one side, he found that Fu Lao''s whole eyebrows were almost twisted into the word "Chuan", while the elders of other sects had no other superfluous expressions except the look of expectation. Why?


    At the end of the registration, millions of contestants have been told which mountain they will compete for the first time!


    The wind comes from the East. No matter what mood you are in, the dense fog in front of you is slowly diluted, and the whole line of sight becomes more and more clear.


    Until the fog completely dispersed, I found that Zhongling mountain was so majestic and majestic. I''m afraid it couldn''t even be a dime of Zhongling mountain. The mountains are stacked, far away and secluded. Everything in front of us seems not to exist in this world.


    While others marveled at the precipitous mountain peak, the ten elders jumped up one after another and galloped towards the main peak of Zhongling mountain


    Later, the people in the sectarian alliance swept to each mountain to check the situation on the platform and arrange the next corresponding game in the shortest time.


    As for the onlookers from Zhongzhou, they did not stop and simply identified the direction. Most of them ran towards a main peak in the center. Because in the past sectarian ratio, the main peak has always been the most intense confrontation. Many of them have the intention of pleasing the sectarian alliance and deliberately arrange powerful opponents on the main peak for the elders to appreciate.


    Shaoqing, when a note came down from the sky, the young martial artists of millions of sects took out an identity token they received at the registration place, and then went to their respective competition venues. When they took the three poles on the same day, they took the air burst symbol from the main peak as the order, and Dabi will kick off.


    Everything is in order, no different from usual.


    But the breeze that had been blowing in mid air disappeared unconsciously.


    According to the people''s description, the strange wind will not disappear until the smoke all over the mountain will be blown away. However, at the moment, there is still a cloud of fog in the southwest corner of Zhongling mountain, but there is no wind between heaven and earth


    This is something that has never happened before. Is it difficult that something will happen?

 Chapter 1046

    When the whole Zhongzhou was crazy about it, the fumen seemed very calm.


    Zifeng sat quietly in the room, took out a piece of Yintian stone, figured out one of the talismans, and tried to fill the missing stroke in the talismans with his own understanding.


    There is no perfection. Over time, Zifeng has been overthrowing his previous understanding. As understood at the beginning, the more spirituality of talismans, the better. Therefore, every time when drawing talismans, Zifeng will forcibly catch several spiritual consciousness flowing between heaven and earth, and then break into the talismans.


    The non failure of talismans is indeed a rare good thing. However, when spirituality suppresses the connection between the mysterious lines in the talisman itself, once thrown out, the talisman will have a brief disorder, and to a large extent, it will lose its original effect and become listless.


    "Dada" there was a slight knock on the door when Zifeng was talking to the God, and then a group of lovely girls came in.


    "Zifeng, if you really don''t take a look at Dabi, there may be many powerful opponents in it?" Tang Yun naturally did it on the edge of the bed and asked gently.


    Seeing Tang Yun so, several people behind him didn''t hesitate. They sat on the edge of the bed and looked straight at him.


    At this look, Zifeng was not in the mood to check the Indian Tianshi in his hand, smiled, so he exaggerated and said, "of course, there are more than one million people in it? How many can I meet? " At this moment, Zhongling mountain must be submerged by the sea of people. It''s lively. Forget it. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    With a snort, LAN Xian burst into laughter. It was the first time she saw Zifeng use this tone.


    "So you stay here these days and do nothing?" Lin Xuan doesn''t believe that he can stay in the fumen and do nothing.


    Hei hei smiled and looked at the sky outside. "Since you all drive me away, I''ll go out and find something to do." After stretching his muscles and bones, Zifeng stood up and pretended to be reluctant.


    At this moment, the girls are not willing to let Zifeng leave. At the moment, Zhongzhou is like an empty city. Wouldn''t it be too boring if no one was with them again?


    "No, if you don''t tell us what you''re going to do today, you won''t leave!" Cold as snow, an arrow step blocked Zifeng''s face, his hands stretched out, and he looked as if he didn''t obey or scratch.


    However, Zifeng walked towards the front without hiding. He didn''t believe that cold as snow would not hide like this.


    Not to mention, cold as snow is standing in place, motionless, but raising his pointed chin, looking at Zifeng without blinking, as if laughing at him for not daring!


    As a man, if he is despised by a woman, can he be regarded as a man!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zifeng took a big step. "Ah" in a scream, he directly collided with cold as snow, full of soft fragrant jade bones, and rushed to his face. A stumble, cold as snow, almost fell to the ground, but I can only hold Zifeng tightly. It''s good to have a look. Not only did he not stop Zifeng, he was also taken advantage of.


    After stabilizing his figure, he turned crimson and ran away like a deer


    Straight let the others see silly eyes, Lin Xuan can''t help rubbing her eyes, as if she didn''t know Zifeng.


    "Who else wants to stop me? If I don''t stop, I''ll go. "The tone of deception is still lingering in Zifeng''s heart at that moment.


    He stamped his foot secretly. When Zifeng turned around with a smile, Dongfang Qing flashed in front of Zifeng, covered his chest with his hands, and looked forward to it. "If you don''t say it or not, don''t want to leave here!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Tang Yun, Lin Xuan, including LAN Xian, stood in front of Zifeng. They all raised their faces and looked at Zifeng with eyes like water. What surged in their eyes was the curiosity about what Zifeng wanted to do, which was clearly the desire for embrace.


    Zifeng was stunned. What''s the matter?


    In fact, women are like this. If only someone was here alone, don''t say it in front of Zifeng. Even if it was just a look, they would have fled long ago. But when people get together, out of the psychology of mutual comparison, they will be forced to do things they didn''t dare to do in the past.


    Xiaoguang in the sea has begun to coax, "hold, hold, hold"


    Impulsive thoughts swirled in the sea of knowledge, without favoring one over the other. Zifeng hugged one by one from left to right


    Different body fragrance, different hand feel, even the feeling of pressing on the chest is different. When Zifeng hugged Lanxian alone, he stayed for a few more breaths. It was a feeling of weakness and boneless. For a moment, Zifeng had an illusion, as if Lanxian had melted into his own flesh and blood.


    When Tang Yun in his arms broke away from Zifeng''s arms and shouted "hooligan!", When you run away.


    The other women just recovered and shouted, "hooligan". They all stood in a corner of the room, their faces flushed and shrank in a corner.


    That''s a slow response. How long has it been? I smiled. "Can I stop it now?"


    Seeing the silence of several people, Zifeng opened the door with a smile and walked slowly towards the outside


    As soon as the wing vibrates, it will sweep into the air. The people of Chejin village have been here for so long. We should take a look at it anyway. At the same time, we should also arrange the next relevant plans. Now the five Pankou are ready. When we enter the second stage, it will start in full swing.


    At that time, it was time for Zifeng to come on stage.


    Just as Zifeng''s footsteps moved, a figure in the corner suddenly flashed aside. Although it was fast, it still didn''t escape Zifeng''s perception.


    The footsteps move and disappear in place in an instant


    After patting his chest, Ouyang fluttered with a frightened look, "it''s so dangerous that he was almost found. Ah, you, how are you here!" Seeing the figure suddenly appeared behind him, Ouyang fluttered and jumped up.


    "Should I ask you that?" Zifeng shook his head silently. Inside is the rune gate. He can be anywhere if he is not here.


    At this question, Ouyang Piao''s face immediately became dignified and pinched, "well, my father came. He wanted to see you for a while. He really didn''t lie to you. It only took a while." after seeing the look on Zifeng''s face, Ouyang Piao hurriedly explained, "my father said he had something you need on his hand." as he said, two lines of tears began to burst the dike again.


    I only felt a cold murderous air in the air. When Zifeng looked up, he saw five pairs of eyes staring at him at the window in front of him

 Chapter 1047

    Under the temptation of sect Dabi, people from almost the whole sect rushed to Zhongzhou to try to feel the atmosphere of the event.


    But on a remote path, a line of people wearing gray robes, about 500 people dodged all the way. When they saw no one, they showed their bodies from the woods one after another.


    The first three are just a few people from Wucun, Cai Tianshou, Cai song and CAI wenang! Following them, lebuto and Cai Yueru.


    At the moment, all five hundred people were silent and their faces were solemn¡° eldest brother. Li asked about the location of Tiancheng ten thousand years ago! " Cai wenang flew into the air, observed for a moment, and said unmistakably.


    Hearing this, it was certain that Cai Tianshou, who had always been light and cloudless, was sweating all over his forehead.


    "Brother, do it!" Cai song hurried anxiously aside. He could see a strong color of concern in his eyes.


    Glancing at the people in front, Cai Tianshou finally stopped for a moment on lebuto''s face. Cai Tianshou suddenly shouted, "next, once adults appear, listen to me. No disrespectful behavior is allowed. The anger of adults, even if only a trace, is not something we can bear, you know! " Three times in a row, as if to hide his inner excitement.


    They didn''t dare to stay for a moment all the way from the four sky array, because they knew that once they appeared from the array, they would be found by the people of Kunlun mountain. If you can''t leave quickly at this time, all waiting for them is death!


    An undisputed ending.


    Check around and confirm that there is no one. Cai Tianshou stepped forward, took out a piccolo with simple color and unclear mottled from his sleeve, rubbed it, and blew it gently for a long time.


    A gray fog slowly overflowed from the flute. The gray fog made a "Zizi" sound in the air, and quickly drifted towards the sky above. In turn, it seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared


    Lebuto''s eyes were tight, and everyone looked at the void. At the moment when the gray smoke completely dissipated from the line of sight, the whole void suddenly became twisted and wrinkled, and cracks were torn from the void in an instant. When the whole sky curtain on the top of the head was twisted and crushed, a fire that destroyed the sky and the earth fell from the sky!


    The fire mass was quietly suspended in the air, and startling flames spewed out


    If Zifeng was present, he would be speechless because the flame was purple and Xuan fire!


    Xiaoguang didn''t say. In the world, apart from Zifeng''s body, there is a cluster of Zixuan fire. Can''t you feel the smell of other Zixuan fire anymore? When he was in the library of Fuzong, Zifeng also found that the records of Zixuan fire had been silent for thousands of years.


    The flame of purple gold was gushing and burst for a time. The whole void seemed to be lit up, and the clouds all over the sky were swept away. The cracks in the space behind the flame healed slowly, but the clusters of flames looked like the monarch in heaven and earth, smiling proudly and uninhibited.


    Taking this as the center, the flames thousands of miles around were all extinguished. There is only one protagonist in a world


    The flute in CAI Tianshou''s hand had a name ten thousand years ago, called Xiao Tiandi. The meaning of roaring heaven and moving earth, because what it calls is not ordinary, but


    In the line of sight, the flame was burning, and a clear bird chirped between heaven and earth. One took the flame as its feather, the flame as its plume, and the flame tongue as its tail. The strange creatures of chicken head, swallow chin, snake neck, eagle claw, fish tail and turtle back appear in sight like Nirvana rebirth.


    The wings spread for more than a thousand feet, but there was no wing fluttering. The body shape was slightly suspended in the air. The flame burning on the wings twisted the surrounding air and almost wanted to break again.


    This scene, if Xiaoguang sees it, I''m afraid he will be too excited to speak. The rosefinch, one of the four great beasts in ancient times, unexpectedly appeared in front of us alive!


    At the moment when the rosefinch appeared, the flame was instantly sucked into his stomach. His eyes as bright as stars looked around. Then he looked at the roaring flute held in CAI Tianshou''s hand!


    A mighty force immediately pressed down the slightly lowered head, the whole earth sank ten feet deep, and the distant mountain was crushed down. No one dared to touch the power of strange animals.


    At the moment of seeing the rosefinch, Cai Tianshou had knelt down on the ground and dared not breathe!


    Lebuto raised his head and wanted to see what was going on, but the pressure on his back, like the weight of the universe, was not something that a small human could resist. At the moment, Sheng Sheng was overwhelmed to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Xuantian, I''m afraid it won''t last long." The thin aura of heaven and earth in the air made the rosefinch look with a look of regret and nostalgia, "what do you want from me? Ten thousand years ago, the rosefinch family really owed you a promise. Let''s fulfill it today. " Sound like a bell, like thunder rolling across the horizon.


    Hearing the sound, Cai Tianshou raised his head difficultly, "please also ask the ancestors to send us to the black corner region and erase the seal of that space, so that the people of ancient adults can return to Xuantian." Simply finish the prepared words, and then you can''t lift your head again.


    "Ancient Lord, hum, the ancient Lord had imprisoned my four families for thousands of years, but today he asked me to save his people. It''s sad, sad, ha ha ha." when the name broke into the rosefinch''s mind, the original clear sky suddenly surged and covered with dark clouds, as if the wrath of heaven was coming.


    The earth at the foot cracked in an instant, and the mountain forest was lit in an instant, and the people fell into a sea of fire.


    "Please show mercy," Cai Tianshou pleaded loudly. The whistle in his hand fell to the ground in trembling!


    A moment later, the fear shrouded in everyone was swept away, "ancient Lord! There have been no ancient adults for a long time. Remember this. The rosefinch family and your witch family have no towel gourd relationship! " After speaking, the roaring flute on the ground suddenly burst out a cluster of flame, and the flame spread quickly. In a short period of time, the flute was burned to ashes, not even a trace of residue left.


    "Yes yes" the three brothers of the Cai family knelt on the ground and kowtowed endlessly!


    In the whole process, the roots of lebuto''s teeth made a noise, and a trace of blood seeped from the teeth, which was the glory of ancient adults ten thousand years ago. A moment is completely rewritten and no longer exists. What a humiliation!


    One day, one day, I must reproduce the glory of ancient adults!


    I swear to lebuto!

 Chapter 1048

    Devil''s Valley is located in a swamp area north of the sect land.


    The terrain here is low-lying, the air is humid, rotten insects, mosquitoes and flies block out the sun, and the environment is unimaginable.


    However, there is a space crack deep in the swamp. The crack is regular and abnormal. After thousands of years, there is no sign of disorder. It is like a magnificent gate standing in the line of sight. The place leading to the gate is the devil Valley!


    Devil''s Valley, as its name suggests, once you step into it, you will see a vast valley with an area of ten thousand hectares in the whole sight. You can see a small black lake below from a commanding position. In the lake, the black liquid rolled, sending out bursts of stench, and the air was also filled with a touch of hostility


    In the middle of the month, the liquid in the lake would boil, and then the magic fish jumped out of it and roared at the top of the valley. The middle of the month is also the busiest time in demon valley. Disciples of all major sects, together with some idle martial arts practitioners, will gather here to practice martial arts with the blood of the demon family.


    There is no need to worry about the lethality caused by the skill. Although the devil Valley is in the crack of space, its tenacity is not as good as that of even a sect. It seems that the space rules here have been tampered with. If the strong warrior falls here, they can''t tear up the space and use the art of teleportation!


    Different from the past, due to the sect ratio, the devil Valley is very calm. In addition to the daily guard here, it is rare to see several figures.


    "I said Wang Er, you said the deacon was biased enough. We two brothers have been in devil Valley for several years. You said to stay two years ago, but now you still stay here. What''s the responsibility. Isn''t it just farting? " At the main gate of devil''s Valley, a middle-aged man with sharp noses on the left beat a bloodthirsty bug on his thigh and scolded.


    On the right side, wearing a gray robe and covering his body tightly, Wang Er Bai glanced at him, "is it useful to say so much now! I said Liu San, if you don''t mumble something every day, are you busy? The Deacon asked you to stay here. Where is so much nonsense! "


    "Yo, when did you become so righteous, Wang Er? Don''t be so proud. In fact, you don''t want to stay here." lean over. At the moment, devil Valley is lonely. If you don''t have some fun, you may suffocate!


    "All right, all right, don''t be a waste of his mother." Wang Eryi waved his hand to Liu San with a disgusting face. He was about to break through and scold.


    A flash of fire suddenly flashed in the air, and burst when there was a distance of 100 feet below. The wild wind covered the sky, and they were melted by a terrible high temperature before they even reacted


    The wet and muddy mountains and forests, and the light rain, turned to ashes after the strong wind blew. However, after a few breaths, the history of demon valley full of swamps is gone forever, and the earth is cracked and deeply cracked. Thousands of creatures that depend on water are erased from sight!


    "Plop!" Several figures fell unharmed from the flame


    Lebuto and others were pale. One moment ago, they were still asking the ancient city of heaven, and the next moment they appeared here! Just now, he clearly felt that he was swallowed by the rosefinch with a flame!


    But I didn''t expect that the flame only wrapped the people. Although there was no burning feeling, that moment was also the closest moment for death.


    Looking back at the crowd, I found that they were all frightened and confused


    At this moment, I found that I was so small that even one breath of the other party could make me ashes.


    The scattered flames in the air gathered together again, and the majestic figure of the rosefinch appeared in sight again, but he didn''t mean to talk to everyone.


    When you are high above, will you bend down and listen to a group of mole ants?


    Several ripples appeared in the air in the clear sound, and the tough and unusual space seal of demon Valley swayed with it


    The range was very small, but the rosefinch in the sky couldn''t help laughing, "water bully! When you used to imprison our four families, how arrogant you were. You can''t look straight at it. Once you go to the soil, your beauty will no longer be beautiful. The children who boast of themselves fight each other. Haha, thousands of years have passed, and the strength of blood has long disappeared. In the ancient name, you deserve it "


    Roaring, the purple gold flame spewed down from his mouth and collided with the door in front of him one by one


    After the flame was contaminated with the void below, it was tightly attached to the top and burned. Drops of melted liquid trickled down slowly. Ten thousand years ago, menyu melted little by little in the roar of rosefinch


    When the last cry came out from the chest, the rosefinch suddenly turned his figure and ran away with thousands of hate towards the space seal


    The "boom" burst into a sound of destroying the sky and the earth, tearing the sky and the earth apart.


    Many people''s ears shed blood


    Lebuto stabilized himself and tried to open his eyes, but the light in his sight was too strong to open!


    The scorching heat swept through, and the clothes on the body were dry. It seemed that only a little spark would be ignited immediately


    For a long time, when his sight was clear and clear, lebuto''s whole body was exhausted in the stalemate. At the moment, his steps were vain and almost fell to the ground


    Back to God, there was no rosefinch in sight. It seemed that what I had just experienced was just a nightmare!


    With the help of several people, Cai Tianshou slowly came forward, his face haggard, looked at the space seal in front of him, felt the increasingly clear call in his blood, and couldn''t help crying


    The Arctic ice sheet, originally part of the land of sects, has finally reopened its door!


    "Children, let''s go home!" Cai Tianshou smiled and walked straight into it without hesitation.


    On this day, the whole witch family has been waiting for thousands of years! At this moment, the witch family is no longer a single shadow. From today on, there will be no Cai family in the sect!


    The people behind them laughed, tears in their eyes surged out, helped each other and walked towards the inside


    Lebuto was left alone. Looking at the already empty sky, his face was complex. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He took a step only after a long time

 Chapter 1049

    In an attic in Zhongzhou.


    "Here is information about all the industries of the sectarian alliance in Zhongzhou." Ouyang Yue took out a xuanming ring and put it on the desk. Looking at Zifeng in front of him, he said faintly.


    However, Zifeng was not in a hurry to get it. He also knew that Ouyang Yue didn''t hand over the xuanming ring to him. There must be some requirements, "Ouyang family master is polite. Don''t you know what you need to do?"


    With a hearty smile, Ouyang Yue liked the boy in front of him more and more. At the beginning, when Ouyang Piao belittled himself, Ouyang Yue was still puzzled that the girl of Ouyang family was not worthy of a boy from Xuantian.


    But yesterday in Tianyu Building, after Ouyang Feng returned, his dignified expression had already explained everything. Wu Zifeng was never short of women, or stunning women.


    "There is no request, but the little girl is busy at home these days. How about letting her follow you?" Ouyang Yue turned back, looked at Ouyang Piao, who was already blushing, and said meaningfully.


    Zifeng was stunned and said, "follow me? The Ouyang family leader is joking. Zifeng has no virtue or ability. If you miss miss miss Ouyang''s youth, you will become a sinner. " Zifeng couldn''t hear the meaning of this. Ouyang Yue is going to mess up the mandarin duck spectrum


    The five in the fumen have made Zifeng very popular. Plus one Ouyang Piao, Zifeng is really difficult to parry. Moreover, his contact with Ouyang Piao was just because he pretended to be. He didn''t have much deep feelings in the end, and Zifeng was not a person who refused to come.


    With a loud bang, the table in front of him was smashed by Ouyang Yue. He stood up and glared at Zifeng, "I tell you wuzifeng, Ouyang Piao, you have to take it if you want it or not! She was born by Wu Zifeng and died by Wu Zifeng! If you don''t want her, I''ll drive her out of Ouyang''s house immediately. "


    There was laughter in a hall not far away.


    "My Lord, will Wu Zifeng follow me? If he really doesn''t want Xiao Piao, will he drive her out of Ouyang''s house? " At the moment, Zifeng''s talk with Ouyang Yue was clearly heard by Ouyang Qing.


    He shook his head. The elder Ouyang yuan''s face was full of complex expressions. "The soft ones have been used. If the hard ones are not enough, we can only let the old master go." Together with this group of people are calculating this!


    As soon as Ouyang yuan spoke, Ouyang Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. Ouyang Piao, one of the four great sects, was pursued by many young Renjie and rejected by him one by one. It''s ok now. Do you want to post it upside down? Just say, "don''t worry. According to my observation, even if this boy has no feeling for xiaopiao, he won''t refuse!"


    "Expel Ouyang''s house? Dad, you won''t really want your daughter? " After seeing his father''s righteous speech, Ouyang Piao couldn''t help crying out, and tears could be seen in his eyes!


    If he didn''t understand Ouyang Piao, Zifeng really thought that the father and daughter were singing the double reed, "Ouyang master. The logic in the words is wrong. What does it have to do with my Wu Zifeng if Miss Ouyang can''t enter Ouyang''s house? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just tell you a little. Either you take her out of here now and wait until the end of the sect Dabi, will you go or stay? It''s up to you to decide; If you don''t want to, you can. I''ll let her leave Ouyang''s house and live and die. You can do it yourself! " Turning around, Ouyang Yue''s old face twitched uncontrollably.


    It''s totally out of the question to play rogue like this. Daughter, don''t blame your father for being cruel. If you can''t give up, you can''t get this wolf!


    He shook Ouyang Yue''s arm. At this point, Ouyang Piao didn''t realize that Ouyang Yue deliberately said this in exchange for someone''s sympathy. "Dad, you can''t. I don''t want to leave Ouyang''s house. Sobbing, I don''t want to leave."


    He shook left and right for a moment, but Ouyang Yue didn''t even look back. "If you want to stay at Ouyang''s house, please ask him to go as long as he wants." Pointing to Zifeng in the rear, Ouyang Yue immediately walked through the door.


    This said, Ouyang''s brain fell into chaos and looked at Zifeng as if he had caught a life-saving straw. A burst of pear blossoms with rain touched him pitifully!


    Zifeng really regrets it! Regret coming here with Ouyang! Is this Ouyang Yue he knows? It''s just a scoundrel who should rely on him with such a bad excuse.


    However, Ouyang Piao, who stayed naturally, was still like this. After being stared at by a pair of tears for a long time, Zifeng could only stand up helplessly, took the xuanming ring on the table in his hand, and went out with a gloomy face.


    In the sun, Ouyang Yue looked at Zifeng with a proud look on his face, "what''s up? Have you thought it over? Take her or take her! "


    "It''s OK to take her away, but there''s one thing that needs Ouyang''s help." At this point, Zifeng''s tone became dignified.


    "I hope Ouyang''s family can go to Xuantian Wu''s house and take the Wu family to the sect for proper placement. For one thing, I hope they will remain anonymous." Zifeng didn''t know why he had this idea. The feeling is so strong that it seems that something is going to happen.


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Yue''s smile disappeared and stepped forward, "Zifeng, what''s the matter with the Wu family!"


    Shaking his head, Zifeng''s face was full of bitterness, "the Wu family has nothing to do for the time being, but I have an unknown hunch that the Wu family is afraid to become the target of public criticism after the end of the sect contest!"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll send someone to settle down immediately." Ouyang Yue didn''t continue to ask. As the owner of the house, some things would rather be trusted than not. On the same day, the killing of five powerful Wuhuang in the sectarian alliance had already spread all over Zhongzhou. What''s more, the next day Wu Tianjie and his group swaggered in the fumen. Everyone knew who was the culprit.


    "Thank you, master Ouyang. Zifeng will repay you for your kindness today." Zifeng bowed.


    He waved his hand. "All right, you two go wherever you like. However, for one thing, do everything according to your ability! " After saying this, Ouyang yuetou walked away without looking back, and a stone in his heart fell to his heart.


    It''s not bad for Zifeng.


    This worry has long been entrenched in my heart. It is simple to place the Wu family, but how many Wu families are there in Xuantian? Maybe this is the real side of Ouyang Yue.


    But what Zifeng never thought of was that today he inadvertently said that it had become a reality after the sect ratio!

 Chapter 1050

    The whole street was very quiet, but in a courtyard not far away, it was very noisy, and there was a roar of fighting from time to time.


    Before approaching, Zifeng had a black line on his face. Ouyang Piao was cheated to the fumen. Now Zifeng is alone in the whole street.


    With a loud bang, the gate of the courtyard was directly kicked to pieces! A gray haired, hale and hearty old man in a gray robe appeared directly in the sight of the people.


    The busy people were stunned. They put down their work and gathered together


    Lu Shuguang three people leaned comfortably on the reclining chair, basking in the warm sunshine and tasting the fragrant tea. Reluctantly, they stood up and came over swearing.


    "Who are you! Do you know where this is! Can you kick Lord Lu''s gate? Ten million basaltic stones, one less penny, don''t want to leave here alive today! " Xiang Xin and Bao Pengyu approached Zifeng from left to right.


    His eyes scanned again, and Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment. In other words, these three goods are really capable of cleaning up the clothes of a group of people in Chejin village. The whole yard is full of semi-finished books, such as "the wealth ignored by sectarian comparison", "the rise of sectarian comparison" and "predicting who can win the final crown in season 16"


    There were many things. Zifeng looked at it and was dazzled. Zifeng called the people from Chejin village to Zhongzhou. Together, he worked for the three people, "ten million Xuanshi. Does a door belong to him alone? "


    "Yes, you bastard. The door is still Ge Ye''s, Li Ye''s! Each person has 10 million Xuanshi, a total of 30 million Xuanshi. You can do it yourself! " Qin Dou came out of the crowd, and hundreds of people in the rear gathered.


    Thirty million basaltic stones are enough to install a door for every family in Zhongzhou!


    At this time, Lu Shuguang came up foolishly, "when I say such a friend visits others, I should knock at the door. It''s clear that you''re here to find fault! Thirty million Xuanshi, buy a safe one, don''t lose "


    Before saying that, it was a kick¡® Bang, Lu Shuguang was directly kicked by the wind to eat shit!


    Restoring his original voice, Zifeng walked straight ahead, "OK! If you want to die, step forward! "


    This familiar voice made Qin Dou''s legs tremble and didn''t stand firm. He took two steps to "bang". The same scene appeared in the public''s sight again, and there was no room for discussion.


    Qin Dou, who fell to the ground, was crying, felt his strength, pointed to Zifeng''s back, "he, he is wuzifeng!"


    It''s still useful to say? At the moment, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng hurriedly let out the front position and pulled over the chair, "boss, how did you come here? You see, the sect Dabi has already started. Aren''t you ready?"


    "Remember my identity, I am the Tujia leader and local tyrant. I came to Zhongzhou to buy the whole sect alliance. In the future, you are all Tujia people. Think of a name for yourself. As for the matter of Pankou, the Tujia family name is also the main name when betting. You are not allowed to buy it secretly for me. Do you understand? " At this point, if Zifeng doesn''t say hello in advance. Only God knows what a group of people can do.


    Xiang Xin came up with a face and rubbed his hands, "Zifeng, you see, we came out of the valley in Chejin village. We haven''t seen anything in the world. There must be some money for the opening, right? "


    "Ha ha" Zifeng looked at Zifeng and gave a hearty laugh.


    Xiang Xin smiled heartlessly, and then hundreds of people behind him laughed inexplicably


    For a moment, the whole courtyard was filled with proud laughter, and everyone seemed to hear the meaning of agreement from Zifeng''s laughter.


    However, a moment later, Zifeng''s laughter stopped abruptly. Xiang Xin immediately followed him and stood aside honestly. Everyone behind him looked like this. It seems that the people in Chejin village are more and more proficient in observing words and colors.


    "Money, right? How much do you each want?" Lying on the chair, Zifeng asked casually


    Once his life fell, Bao Pengyu immediately exuded big drops of sweat on his forehead, raised his head slightly, and asked uncertainly, "ten million basaltic stones per person?" The voice was trembling. Just spitting out from his mouth, he was forced back by the sun.


    Dongfang Chen kicked the goods aside, "if it''s not five million, three million? Two million! It must not be less than one million. Boss, you have to say a word. How many Xuanshi do you want to give us? " If it goes on like this, Dongfang Chen is really afraid that he will not help it. Finally, he will paste it upside down.


    Stretch your waist, "how much Xuanshi can you earn after you three sell this batch of books?" Xuanshizifeng is not absent, but once this group of people hand them over, they will beat the dog with meat buns, and there will be no return. After the end of the sect big ratio, he will escape with a lot of money. At that time, Zifeng can''t even get back his capital.


    Thinking for a moment, Ge Jinqi said definitely, "after these ten sets of 10000 books can be published today, you can earn tens of millions of Xuanshi at least." Tens of millions? From the treacherous expression of several people, I''m afraid it''s a little less.


    Sitting up, zifengyi said in righteous words, "sect Dabi, Pankou will start in the second round and enter in the third round. You should also know how to bet. In the first two games, I will be clean and win the attention of the public. As for the next few games, it will be more and more difficult one by one, and the odds will only be higher and higher. The five big positions. Remember to bomb the sectarian Alliance only, and the Ouyang family will not move, okay? "


    "Well, you are busy. I think if this batch of books are auctioned, I can earn hundreds of millions of Xuanshi anyway. Am I right!" After patting several people on the shoulder, Zifeng turned to the sect alliance.


    "Boss, aren''t you really going to leave something?" Bao Pengyu was crying behind him. He knew he might as well beg!


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the clear sky suddenly became dark. Xiang Xin just raised his head and was directly crushed to the ground!


    "Who the fuck hit me!" Struggling to get up, there were curses all around, but when the line of sight was focused, a heart was shocked!


    Good guy, the whole yard is full of red xuanjing!


    Several people were buried alive by xuanjing!


    "Good smash, good smash, ha ha"


    "Asshole. It''s Lao Tzu''s, you dare to rob! "


    A moment later, a xuanjing mountain disappeared in the crowd''s looting

 Chapter 1051

    Ten days.


    Even the calm sect disciples couldn''t help but go to Zhong Lingshan to have a glimpse of the war on the fifth and sixth day!


    Despite the distance of hundreds of miles, the sky over Zhongzhou is haunted with cries and fighting voices all day, as well as the roar of various skill confrontation.


    However, in addition to studying the talismans in the Indian Tianshi, Zifeng traveled all over Zhongzhou, just like playing, and didn''t set foot in Zhongling mountain! Now, Tang Yun and others are really flustered. In the past, Zifeng was not so arrogant, but why did he behave so free and easy and uninhibited like this time, as if he didn''t care at all.


    But they don''t know how anxious Zifeng is at the moment.


    In ten days, Zifeng ploughed almost the whole Zhongzhou with his feet, and he was three feet short of digging! I met Shizong''s disciples on the way. I broke into civilian houses and raided underground banks, but I never touched the shadow of the fourth palace!


    In other words, the four palaces only appeared in Tianyu Building, but they didn''t live in Zhongzhou at all.


    Looking at the lengthening afterglow of dusk in his heart, Zifeng was suddenly afraid. If he saw Xin''er, what mood should he face it? Do you feel guilty? Or are you ashamed? Zifeng never owed anyone, but he burned a deep wound on his sister''s affairs. A wound goes hand in hand. I''m afraid he can''t forgive himself all his life.


    A long sigh sank slowly in my heart with the last cable of the sunset


    "Xin''er, I''m sorry for you"


    In the sparse night, Zifeng stood at the fumen, wiped away the disappointment on his face, and walked into it with a smile.


    For the first time, Fu came back from Zhongling mountain. Now he is sitting high in the hall talking and laughing with grandpa and others. The six women were also busy, adding meals and making a happy appearance


    But when this scene was reflected in Zifeng''s eyes, he was stained with inexplicable sadness, his eyes were disordered, and his steps were not stiff there. Beautiful things are always desirable, but when you really hold that moment in your hand and heart, there will be a deep sadness that you are afraid of it slipping.


    "Brother Zifeng, you''re back. Come here quickly. Try the dishes made by sister Tang Yun and eat well." when Ziyan saw Zifeng coming back, she pulled Zifeng and ran here.


    He sat down with a smile. Zifeng didn''t say, and the people didn''t ask. Although Zifeng has not mentioned anything in the past ten days, he has long been used to it


    "Zifeng. Do you have any plans for a sect derby? " Wu Feiming takes the lead in asking Zifeng. Don''t see that Wu Feiming is staying at the fumen, but he can''t touch Zifeng.


    He took the dishes and chopsticks from Lin Xuan and said in a flat tone, "I have no plans. I just want to choose a scroll of Kung Fu at will in Kunlun mountain."


    On another table not far away, Ouyang Xin could go to Kunlun mountain to choose a volume of Kung Fu at will, with a few sarcastic expressions on his face. That means to pick the crown of the sect Dabi! Although he knew that Zifeng was extraordinary in martial arts, he believed that the disciples of the four palaces were even better!


    Aware of the laughter coming from one side, Ouyang Piao stared at Ouyang Xin, "if you have the ability, you can make it through the second round first!" Others are afraid of the mountain behind Ouyang''s house, but Ouyang Piao doesn''t care!


    Ouyang Xin is the grandson of Ouyang Yao, the second elder of Ouyang family. He is much lower than Ouyang Piao both in identity and status.


    Being scolded by a woman in public, Ouyang Xin''s eyes flashed a fierce color, "I just want to warn some people that self-confidence is good, but conceit will ruin their lives..."


    When Ouyang Xin finished speaking, everyone focused on Zifeng and tried to see how he reacted. I never thought that Zifeng didn''t look at ouyangxin at all, "master. Is there any difference between a big sectarian ratio and the past? "


    From the moment Zifeng sat on this table, he and ouyangxin were no longer the same people in the world. Why should they stop, bend down and deliberately wronged themselves to stand at the same height as him.


    Mr. Fu seems to have been ready for a long time. "There are 1.32 million young people participating in the sect contest, of which there are more than 200000 disciples of ten sects. After the first round, more than 10000 people stand out, most of them in the realm of King Wu. Few of them have reached the realm of Emperor Wu. You don''t need to worry."


    In the ten day scuffle, only ten out of a thousand people could win. It was dark. There were all kinds of skills on the platform. Even Fu was dazzled


    The young people who enter the strong of the Wuhuang don''t need to participate in the war at all. They rise directly in the air at the moment of the beginning of the game and let them fight at the bottom. They just fall down when the war is coming to an end. At the moment, the outcome is already certain, so it''s unclear what the realm of the young Wuhuang is.


    He nodded, but Zifeng didn''t ask much. After dinner, Fu explained the competition with several participants tomorrow. As for Zifeng, he is sitting in Wu Tianjie''s room at the moment.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Early in the morning, he saw that Zifeng was worried. Wu Tianjie sat down and said with a smile. The Wu family has experienced so many storms and waves, and the trouble has long been used to it.


    Bai Yihan took Zifeng''s hand. "Zifeng, do you have any problems? Tell your mother?"


    Smiling, with a relaxed look on his face, "Grandpa, I hope everyone in the Wu family will hide and remain anonymous for some time after the sect big ratio is over." After pondering for a moment, he spoke out his worries.


    "Anonymity?" Wu Feiming immediately puzzled and jumped up with doubts on his face. "Zifeng, the Wu family is fine. Why should you hide your name? Aren''t you fooling around?"


    "Go away!" With a roar at Wu Feiming, Wu Tianjie looked at Zifeng.


    Vomited a foul breath, "I have entrusted Ouyang''s family to Tianzhou to pick up all Renwu''s family. It should appear in the sect in two months. If I''m right, the martial arts family will die because of me after the end of the sect contest, so "


    This is the measure taken by Zifeng considering that the sectarian alliance jumped over the wall, but he didn''t expect that the situation facing the Wu family would be more worrying after the end of the sectarian ratio.


    "Ha ha" burst out a burst of laughter, and Wu Tianjie waved his hand. "What do I do? I just hide. Didn''t your grandfather hide well in Qingyun town? don ''t worry. One thing is up to Grandpa, but when to start. "


    "The sooner the better!"


    "Well, Grandpa will leave here tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1052

    This is a kind of trust.


    When Zifeng spoke out his worries, the Wu family instinctively chose to believe it. On that day, the scene of one man fighting against five powerful warriors was the best proof?


    Zifeng has unconsciously stood at a height that everyone in Xuantian can''t beg. Wu Tianjie also believes that this time is just an expedient measure. One day Zifeng will make the Wu family stand in the sect again.


    I believe it can be transmitted. Just like at this moment, Zifeng is walking quietly on the road to Zhongling mountain, walking steadily and without any worries!


    Looking at the misty mountains in the distance, Zifeng just stepped into the boundary of Zhongling mountain, and a strange feeling immediately hit his heart. Not only Zifeng, but also Xiaolan stood up and looked around with the light in the sea.


    "Zifeng, you take two more steps inside, come on!" Xiaoguang hurried anxiously. Zifeng didn''t dare to stay. His body was like electricity. He shot hundreds of feet away from it in an instant


    Tang Yun and others on one side looked at Zifeng, and then stood quietly without being disturbed by others.


    This feeling is very similar to the feeling that the whole body was lifted up by an inexplicable force in the mysterious space in the face of dinghaizhu.


    There was a hesitation in Zifeng''s eyes


    However, as soon as Xiaoguang sat on the ground, his whole body began to overflow and exclaimed excitedly, "still space. It''s still space! "


    "Mother, mother, where are you, mother?" Xiaolan opened her light wings and danced in the air. She looked very excited with Xiaoguang.


    "Zifeng is there. Yes, it''s there. Hurry up and have a look!" Pointing to the fog in the southwest, Xiaoguang shouted emotionally.


    Even the sect elders dare not touch the fog of Zhong Lingshan.


    After a little meditation, Zifeng turned his head and looked at Fu Lao who had not left. "Master, disciples have some things to investigate. They will arrive later and let master go first. There is no need to worry."


    He frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what Zifeng was going to explore in Zhongling mountain, he still nodded, "go and return quickly. Remember, your game is arranged on the main peak!"


    After getting the answer, Yuan Yi opened, and Zifeng sped away towards the southwest in an instant


    When I saw a young warrior again, all the people around rushed to the onlookers couldn''t help but raise a burst of exclamation.


    However, when Fu Lao looked at the direction Zifeng was going, the whole face couldn''t help being dignified. When his steps moved, he was about to catch up, but he was stopped by Lin xuanke and others.


    "Master. Haven''t you known him for such a long time? Don''t worry. Although I don''t know any secrets here, he will be fine, won''t he? " Looking at the figure of Zifeng leaving, Tang Yun said foolishly.


    Shook his head, care is chaos. For thousands of years, the fog of Zhongling mountain has aroused the curiosity of others more than once. However, every martial artist who wants to explore the mystery has turned into a pile of mounds, and there has been little news since then. But what about Zifeng? When I first set foot here, I noticed something strange. Maybe I really can''t find anything.


    After waving their hands, they all jumped up in the air without hesitation and galloped towards the main peak


    "Still space, Xiaoguang, where is this?" In the long wind, Zifeng asks Xiaoguang for confirmation.


    At the moment, Xiaoguang has been nervous and restless, walking and stopping, wandering, and the expression on his face also changes and changes, "remember the secret of independent space I told you when I was at the runling gate? Zhong Lingshan is an independent space! "


    "What!" Zifeng''s mind was in a flash, and the yuan force in his body became disordered and almost fell from the air


    Zhong Lingshan clearly borders on the land of sects. There is no obvious boundary between the two, and it is in Zifeng''s perception. As like as two peas, the space rules of the city are all like arms, and how can they be independent?


    There is no boundary between the two. Is it difficult for the land of sects to be an independent space? For a time, Zifeng''s mind was full of questions, but at the moment, there were few doubts on Xiaoguang and Xiaolan''s face?


    "No. The law of space in is different from that in the outside world! " Xiaoguang stood up firmly and walked towards the back of the attic


    When he saw the heart of the spirit family in his sight, Zifeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    No wonder, no wonder Zifeng will feel almost suffocated as soon as he enters the range of Zhongling mountain. But in my sight, the "heart of the spirit family" has stopped beating, and everything seems to be stationary, blowing leaves and creeping roots


    Xiaolan fell down and stood with Xiaoguang, "because the time here is stagnant!"


    With a "click", it seemed that something was broken in his brain, and Zifeng was even more surprised in his eyes.


    The stop of time. How is that possible? Zifeng can clearly feel his heartbeat and breath


    "Those heartbeats and breaths are fake. In addition to imprisoning time, it also joined the illusion, so everything you perceive in front of you is false, including the mountains, rivers, tree shadows and shrubs you see under your feet are false, "Xiaoguang chattered.


    Xiaolan beside her just nodded her head in the face of Zifeng''s inquiry, expressed her approval, and then looked straight at the fog not far away


    Following Xiaolan''s eyes, Zifeng pointed to the fog in front of him. He seemed to have guessed something, "what about the fog?"


    "The annoyance of seeing flowers in the fog and the hope of looking at the moon in the water." when the fog approached, Xiao Lan even began to hum. Her voice was ethereal, as if she were floating in the sky, and she didn''t fall down for a long time.


    At the same time, Xiaoguang sang along


    It seems that the melody at the bottom of my heart flows slowly in my heart.


    For a whole hour, when Zifeng reached out and touched the fog in front of him, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan in the sea ran out and "chirped" into it, as if there was nothing wrong.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zifeng also dived into the fog. Unexpectedly, just as Zifeng had just entered the fog, the outside world suddenly stopped, people hurried, figures passing through the air and gurgling streams


    Everything stays at the moment before Zifeng enters.


    This fog separates two different worlds. If someone sees this scene, he will understand why once he enters the fog, he can no longer find a trace and can no longer return to reality. Because the time in the fog has been flowing, and the time outside has stagnated. In other words, you have been ahead of time. How can you go back to the past?


    Just like a person, he can''t step into the same river in his life


    So, how can Zifeng turn back to reality?

 Chapter 1053

    The fog is as soft as cotton, just like the essence, exists in perception! After entering the inside, it was like falling into a world full of clouds. Yuan Lisheng in Dantian was forced back and could no longer use cents. Yuan Yi also entered the fog and dissipated in an instant and no longer existed.


    The feet are empty and fall straight down


    The wind flying talisman and the flying talisman didn''t have any effect after they were thrown out of their hands!


    In his heart, there was no reason to pass. He was flustered. Seeing that the falling speed was faster and faster, Zifeng immediately shouted, "Xiaoguang!"


    However, the sound exhaled from the mouth was clearly presented in front of me. The sound was like a gust of wind, slowly pushing the fog in front of me towards the front. It was only a few feet away, just like the end of a spar, the force could not float a feather, and was squeezed back by the fog bouncing back around.


    For a moment, the echoes of the past were all ringing in my ears, which had not been dissipated for a long time!


    Strange, strange


    At this moment, when the falling speed is fast to a certain extent, the surrounding fog suddenly produces a buoyancy, slowing down the falling speed.


    At the moment when the spiritual power overflowed in the later stage of the hall, Zifeng was surprised to find that the divine consciousness was 100 times sharper than in the past, and more than a thousand times. The fog seemed to be mixed with the component of condensing the spiritual power, which could make the spiritual power spread out, even if it overflowed far, still condense!


    But even so, perception is still empty. After the fog, there was still fog, and the whole line of sight was white. However, Zifeng did not panic. Since Xiaoguang let Zifeng enter here, he will not ignore his existence.


    Perhaps now, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan are exploring the space in front of them. When the matter comes out, that is, when he gets out of here.


    I remember Xiaolan''s call just now. "The annoyance of looking at flowers in the fog and the expectation of looking at the moon in the water." isn''t this a hazy feeling? Like a dream, not a dream, like true or false, with a trace of dream feeling in the misty.


    Suddenly Zifeng was excited. Xiao Lan''s just shouted: mother! For the people of the spirit family, isn''t mother the ethereal fairy tree that Xiaoguang has been talking about? Is this a fairyland!


    With a "plop", at the moment Zifeng was distracted, he fell hard to the ground, his feet were down-to-earth, his chest surged, and his Qi and blood became disordered. But Zifeng''s eyes were clearer than ever. When he looked at the soles of his feet, his pupils could not help tightening.


    What did he see? There was a starry sky below, and I stepped on it quietly, as if suspended above the starry sky. The feeling is so strange


    There were thousands of stars, dark and dark. Meteors passed by in front of us. The surrounding white fog was stained with a few stars, and they also moved along


    This series is so real that Zifeng doesn''t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. Strong self stabilizing mind, Zifeng walked up slowly, but only for a moment, the originally calm starry sky below suddenly became chaotic, and space cracks were torn apart. However, when a ray of starlight shines on it, it can be seen that the starlight is directly swallowed by the cracks.


    But without a moment, the cracks were filled and the stars overflowed, so the cracks in the line of sight healed miraculously


    Since then, the starlight is still eternal, and the space crack continues to derive. An eternal topic is staged under Zifeng''s feet.


    In a hurry, he felt the surrounding terrain, and Zifeng tried to climb up, but no matter how he walked, he was always in the lowest position within a distance of thousands of feet, no matter what direction he was going


    He breathed a sigh. Zifeng didn''t know if it was like what Xiaoguang just said. There is also a dreamland, or the world in the fog, showing a real environment.


    Keep walking and keep walking


    In the still space, not only time, but also people''s thinking. Walking, Zifeng gradually lost himself, forgot time and everything


    At this moment, the spirit family''s heart in the sea suddenly heard a rustling sound, but saw the spirit family''s heart shaking, and then the root suddenly cracked a hole. Then Xiaoguang and Xiaolan came out together. His brows were frowned, and his face was haunted.


    "Master, wake up, wake up" compared with Xiaoguang''s frustration, Xiaolan immediately soared up and shouted when she noticed Zifeng''s increasingly sinking consciousness.


    "Stop yelling. He can''t hear it anymore?" Xiaoguang looked at Zifeng and shook his head.


    "Why?" Xiao Lan looked at the light below.


    With a wry smile, Xiaoguang stood in the middle of the sea, with a slight hand knot. The void sword rose into the sky, and then plunged into the surface of the sea in Xiaolan''s exclamation


    The sound of "boom" was startled, and there was a wild spiritual storm. Even Xiaolan was lifted by the air waves, but Zifeng still didn''t feel it at all, and his steps were still flat as before.


    "I guess I''m right. It''s a man-made fairyland. We''ve been cheated! " Xiaoguang nodded and said with chiseled words.


    Xiao Lan fell down and listened quietly.


    "In the real ethereal fairyland, time is synchronous and there will be no delay. Just now we were busy looking for the ethereal fairy tree as soon as we entered, but we forgot that the more we go up, the slower time passes, and the time below is faster than that above, so" Xiaoguang explained looking at the change of the spirit family''s heart!


    "Hiss! Xiao Guang, you bastard! " Zifeng only stumbled to the ground until now, with a splitting headache!


    "Therefore, what we say must fly in the air for a while before it can be heard by him. What the boss said was already heard when he fell just now. Do you understand? " Xiaoguang smiled and looked at Xiaolan who was still confused. Although he made a false alarm, it also made him confident. Since he can imitate, that is to say, the ethereal fairyland still exists and does not die.


    "How can I get out of here? I seem to have lost my way! " Xiaolan leaned nervously towards Xiaoguang, which made some second goods overjoyed.


    After clearing his throat, Xiaoguang comforted Xiaolan a few words, and then said to Zifeng, "you are not lost, but once you enter here, there is no way to cross through time, unless you reach the martial Saint state and master the mystery of time, but there is another way."


    "Refine the fog here by swallowing the insulating gas. At that time, you can shuttle freely in time. It''s easy to leave here!" Speaking of this, Xiaoguang''s face was full of excitement!


    Refine the fog and master the mystery of time. Can it really work?

 Chapter 1054

    Above the main peak of Zhongling mountain, there are mountains, trees and rock strata around. All the places where we can stand are full of dense shadows, and everyone looks at the more than 10000 people in the field!


    After ten days of fierce competition, the people who can stand here safely are undoubtedly young talents. A thousand people scuffle, everyone is an opponent. It''s much harder than one-on-one fighting. Because when you deal with the enemy in front of you, you have to take into account the situation behind you, and that''s what really worries people.


    Tai Shiwang, the leader of the sect alliance, stood on a raised rock ridge and spoke generously to thousands of people below, "young heroes, when you can stand tall and upright on the battlefield of the main peak of Zhongling mountain, as the leader of the alliance, Tai said congratulations to you!"


    "In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, the challenge lies in walking against the sky, and the power of the sect lies in you. On some teenagers! You have shown to people in all sects and places what is the heroic spirit of a young man! But I want to warn you that although the scuffle is over, there will be the second round and the third round. Each time you will face a stronger opponent! Never take it lightly. "


    "This time, in addition to the disciples who participated in the struggle in the name of the sect, there are also disciples from the four palaces. Fear or fear, or tell them with your sword and weapons. The world has always been a reward for diligence! Even if you have rich cultivation resources, the future is still bright in front of diligent cultivation day and night. "


    "As long as you dare to fight and behave, once you enter the eyes of the elders behind me, you will be exceptionally recorded into the sect. Apart from the usual rewards, the promise of Kunlun Mountain is to have the opportunity to choose a volume of Kung Fu there! That''s all. I can''t help fighting with you! Now let''s invite elder Tiexue Zongrong to draw lots for the second round of big match and decide the number of matches! "


    A line of voices roared, and tens of thousands of teenagers below screamed


    Many of the onlookers had just been brushed down a few days ago. At the moment, they all looked at the teenagers below with envy and clenched their fists


    At the same time, the disciples of Shizong jumped up in the air and jumped to the scene. Among them, dudufu Zong walked in the air and slowly fell down.


    After the Fuzong, they were suddenly torn apart in the void, and two or four young girls rushed out. Twenty of them were all white and snowy clothes except for different patterns embroidered on their chests!


    The yuan wing behind him was so plump and fluttered gently. When Taishi Wang had just stepped down, Qi Qi floated down, as light as a Hongye without a sound


    The originally noisy square was immediately shocked and silent! In the face of this way of appearance, what else can they say except looking up? The four palaces are high above all others. Even if they are involved in the sect contest, they still don''t want to be with a bunch of sects. In their eyes, sects are just a joke. Juxtaposing with sects will only make them devalue themselves!


    "Damn it!" When the elder of wujianzong was angry, his fists clattered. The four palaces obviously came to beat the face of the sect!


    In recent years, the annual enrollment quota of sects has been decreasing year by year. It is not that there are no people, but some families are willing to send their children to the four palaces even if they have to travel thousands of miles. They hope to pass the assessment of the four palaces and become one of them, even the most humble disciple!


    The scene in front of me was like a crisp slap on the face of Zong''s people!


    Cheng Yang, dressed in yellow robes, stared at the disciples of the four palaces who had just appeared, with a solemn look in his eyes, "at least four disciples have reached the stage of Empress Wu! If the sect wants to be among the top 20 this time, I''m afraid there''s no hope! "


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of inverted air-conditioning around him. He was less than 20 years old, Empress Wu. This talent is not a monster. What else can it be?


    However, Lin Jianfu, sitting on the side, has a touch of expectation on his face. Empress Wu''s period will only make things more and more interesting, won''t it? If the disciples of the four palaces were as vulnerable as the sect, Dabi would not be fun.


    "Elder Lin, is there anything wrong with chopping Tianzong?" Xian Su, the elder of Luoyu sect, saw Lin Jianfu''s expression and asked. For a moment, the eyes of the people around him also gathered.


    Sitting up straight, Lin Jianfu smiled, "what do you think if I say that the last winner of the sect contest will be the sect''s disciples?"


    "Is it possible that there are some young talents who can''t compete?" Sitting not far away, Kongming Zongji leaned over and stared at Lin Jianfu. The situation of other sects is clear to everyone, but for the mysterious zhantian sect, everything is unknown. The unknown can breed variables!


    Shaking his head, Lin Jianfu suddenly looked at Fu Lao. He didn''t mean to joke, "I''m afraid I''ll rely on Fu Zong this time."


    "Fuzong? I''m afraid I can''t even make it through the first round. " Bu ye, who has been silent all the time, finally found a chance. Dan Fu competes for hegemony. The Dan Hall has indeed fallen behind, but Fu Zong doesn''t think that if he can defeat the ten disciples of the Dan Hall, he can compete with the four palaces. It''s a great lie in sliding the world.


    "If you don''t believe me, will you bet with me?" Hearing the sound, Lin Jianfu naturally can''t miss this opportunity.


    With a cold hum, bu Ye looked at Lin Jianfu as if he were an idiot. What''s the meaning of a bet? If it doesn''t work, the end is still doomed, "what do you want to bet? I have nothing else but pills! "


    "What you want is pills. If you lose, give the other party 300 five grade high-level pills. Shouldn''t it be difficult to do this? By the elders. " Three hundred five product pills. Yes.


    A flick of his sleeve, "since someone came to the door, I will not refuse!" Just two words. It''s done.


    However, when they were talking, Fu Lao stared at the girl with a veil on her face in the air. There was no yuan wing behind the girl, and there was a vast expanse of white around. He couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that the air was solidified, and his body slowly fell down. Even if the cold in his body was stained by his eyes, there would be a chill in the bottom of his heart, which was so amazing.


    Zifeng once said. Once, his sister Wu xiner will also participate in the sect contest. Is that the girl?


    At this moment, Ziyan, standing not far below the rock ridge, was full of doubts in her bright eyes. She also stared at the figure and muttered, "Xin''er, is it really you?"

 Chapter 1055

    The result of the lottery is coincidental. It seems that there is something fishy in it.


    Four palaces: Xuanqing palace, misty palace, Yunlan palace and Tianlan palace. It is successively divided into other four side peaks of Zhongling mountain, and each palace monopolizes one of them. The 90 Pro disciples of the ten schools all stayed at the main peak. Geographically speaking, sect disciples will not have the opportunity to meet with the four palaces. As for what they live in, everyone knows.


    Of course, when Rong Dali and others were secretly conning, they didn''t dare to move a stone to hit their own feet and separate the four palaces. If the conspiracy is deeper, let the four palaces start fighting each other in the second round. What is certain is. Before the lottery is finished, the void will crack again. At that time, I''m afraid Dabi of this sect will change his course.


    More than 10000 people were scattered after the drawing of lots. Many Zhongzhou people who watched also followed the disciples of the four palaces. After a incense stick, there are more than 3000 disciples standing on the main peak, and more than 1000 competitions will be staged here.


    On the flat ground in front of me, 50 confrontation sites have been regularly divided, which can accommodate 150 people to fight at the same time! Moreover, the rules of the game have also undergone earth shaking changes. Only one of the three can win in a incense burning time! If two of them stand, they will be eliminated.


    However, different from previous sessions, the four palaces proposed to modify the rules. The sect, a group of crafty elders, was not vague, and added a link of resurrection competition. The target was the second round. Due to the anxious war situation, two people were fighting on the stage, unable to decide the victory or defeat, and the incense was burned out.


    Fu Lao quietly looked at the departure of the veiled girl. He couldn''t stand it for a long time. If Zifeng appeared here, what would be his reaction? I''m afraid it''s hard to rush up and lift the veil.


    For a while, Fu Lao was a little lucky. If Wu Xin''er was the next leader of Xuanqing palace as rumored, would Xuanqing palace really let her take risks and appear in the sect Dabi?


    Shook his head, looked at the excited color on Wu Ziyan''s face below, turned sideways and asked Tang Yun twice. This matter must not be mentioned to Zifeng, otherwise. Where is he still in the mood to participate in the competition? He must go straight to the side peak.


    Tang Yun nodded and left, sitting beside Ziyan


    Everything went step by step. At the moment, the referee of the sectarian alliance began to take place, and the contestants in each venue were called out one after another.


    In the 50 competition venues, 150 boys and girls, after calling their names, all came out, or swords or knives, covering the sky with lofty sentiments. There was no unified arrangement. When all three were in place, the referee''s order was ignited in an instant.


    Fu Lao couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat


    Dongfang Qing frequently looked on the way to see that figure. The faces of all the girls were the same helpless color.


    Is this the first time? Leng Ruxue''s teeth made a wrong sound. I think when I was in Donglin City, Wu Zifeng, an asshole, arrived at the last quarter of the martial arts competition in the face of the invitation of the Lin house. If it wasn''t for the other party, he would be late. Grandpa will certainly stand up. If there is a long and short, cold as snow, I must never forgive him in my life!


    In front of the platform, each venue will have four contests in one day!


    From the moment when the lottery was over, Lin Xuan was always nervous and stood with the people around her. Every time she heard a name, she grabbed it deeply in her heart. In less than half an hour, when everyone was cheering because of the wonderful fight on the field. The whole back was wet with tears and dripping with sweat


    Half of the disciples of Fuzong came forward to join the war, and Ouyang Xin was the first. However, compared with the language he mocked yesterday, the realm of Wuzong was indeed vulnerable. At the moment when the spiritual power overflowed in the middle of climbing the hall, before a threat was formed, they were jointly blasted out of the hall.


    In the eyes of everyone, the existence of Fuzong is just a decoration. Since it is a decoration, it should be eradicated as soon as possible, and the victory or defeat will be born on the remaining two people.


    Strange to say, all day long, until the curtain call of the last competition platform, I still didn''t hear the voice calling Wu Zifeng. When the setting sun dispersed from the sight, the women all breathed a long breath


    Together with Lin Jianfu on the rock ridge, he also stretched his waist a long time after learning the news. I''m a jerk. I don''t want to do this every time!


    "Brother smelly Zifeng threw Ziyan away again! It hasn''t appeared yet! " Ziyan grabbed the small stone on the ground and threw it in the distance, with anger in her eyes.


    LAN Xian came up with a smile. Her dimple was like a flower and rubbed Ziyan''s small head. "Is brother Zifeng often late?"


    "Hem and haw" for a long time, Ziyan was bitter, complaining about Zifeng''s bad habits in the soft light of the evening. It''s amazing. Almost everyone around can list Zifeng''s lateness. It''s strange that things often appear out of thin air at the most urgent moment, as if they knew in advance.


    Old Fu waved his hand, "well, don''t think about it any more. Since Zifeng said, he will definitely come back. I think he will come back tonight. Let''s go."


    Just really coming back?


    When the light of dawn came again as promised, several people had anxiously thrown out dozens of notes, trying to make Zifeng come back early. Unfortunately, from the moment the notes were sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any echo.


    Lin xuanke prayed just like yesterday, hoping that Wu Zifeng''s name could be later this time.


    But it backfired. Gu Yintian stood in front of the platform and shouted a person''s name: "Wu Zifeng"


    "Rub" Lin Jianfu nervously stood up and looked at everyone below again and again, but when he didn''t find the figure, he sat down and took 300 five grade high-level pills. Did he let him grab it?


    "Where is Fuzong wuzifeng? If he doesn''t appear again, he should abstain!" A happy look appeared on Gu Xiantian''s face, Wu Zifeng. A boy who buried his life!


    "Wait!" When there was still three breath time, old Fu suddenly stood up and said, "how about Fu zongwuzifeng delaying the competition?" This is to plead in public!


    Immediately there was a hiss from below, and the elders on the high platform also looked sideways, "Fu Changlao is just a disciple of Fu sect. Is it such a fuss?"


    "Do you really think that this time, the crown of sect Dabi was picked by Fu Zong?" Dan Tang puye smiled, but looked at Lin Jianfu in front of him. The look in his eyes showed everything.


    Gu Yintian touched Mai Ren''s eyes not far away. Seeing Mai Ren shaking his head, he could only harden his head, "elder, the schedule is arranged. If it is adjusted temporarily, I''m afraid it will be chaotic next, you see."


    "Abstention, abstention" the onlookers cheered up


    For a long time, a long sigh fell down. After a moment of stalemate, Fu Lao could only sigh and say, "abstain!"


    At the moment, Zifeng was still struggling in the fog and didn''t get out of the shackles

 Chapter 1056

    When Fu Lao said the word "abstention", the whole person felt as if he had been hollowed out and slumped down on the stone chair.


    What about others who feel the same as Fu?


    There was no hatred or curse. Some were only concerned and deeply worried. For a time, everyone turned their eyes to the fog that Zifeng went to!


    Because they all know that sects are more important to Zifeng. Whenever there is a chance, Zifeng will make a hundred times of efforts to get here.


    Tang Yun was angry. Why, why did Fu choose to stop when he wanted to persuade Zifeng!


    When Lin Xuan can learn the fog of Zhongling mountain from the people of Zhongzhou, once she gets involved in it, she will have no hope to survive, who can experience the desolation and helplessness in her heart!


    The sound of crying, in the hearty competition, slowly sobbed in the field


    One day, two days, three days, the second round of the competition was over, and Fu Zong was completely destroyed. Lin Jianfu had to choose to run away because of that debt, and he never dared to appear in Dabi''s Square again.


    Without Wu Zifeng, Lu Shuguang lingered at the mouth of the sect alliance, hesitant, and rarely hesitated.


    Fu Lao looked at the fight below with blank eyes. Is that what he wants? A disciple fell into xueguangzong, the second disciple, but he stayed around for several months. Now, do you still have to bury bones in Zhongling mountain?


    Seeing that a month has passed, it''s time to win or lose!


    Xuanqing palace, the masked girl that Fu Lao paid attention to before, won Dabi''s final victory in an amazing battle for half a day


    Everything is over. When there is no one in life, I find that the world is so incomplete and boring!


    So, looking at the people talking and laughing and talking about the grand occasion of the last battle, Gulan Ruo also stumbled and ran over. Seven people, seven people, faced the fog in the southwest, issued a heart-rending cry, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, come back quickly."


    The "click" was like a crack. For a moment, the insulation gas overflowed was full of cracks, and the soft fog melted slowly in the gray insulation gas


    Zifeng''s tightly locked eyebrows also relaxed. For a whole month, Zifeng was not unable to swallow the surrounding fog, but the fog at the upper and lower levels was not synchronized at all. If it could not be swallowed into the body at a certain rate, it would only produce a result. The good and bad were uneven, and the whole body convulsed due to the disorder of time, which was extremely painful!


    So Zifeng didn''t do anything in this month. He adjusted the swallowing speed of his whole body again and again, from top to bottom, faster and faster, until the fog on the upper layer and under his feet could keep the same time when entering the body.


    Consistency is success!


    So the fog seemed like a drop of milky liquid, which made the gray insulation color viscous. From this moment, Zifeng could no longer be separated from it; Evil spirit, evil spirit, even poison gas. The insulating gas can only be used as a whole


    A faint insight lingered in my mind, and the surrounding fog slowly drilled into my body when Zifeng approached


    A long breath, "Xiaoguang, how long has it been?" After shaking his arm, Zifeng asked carelessly. At this moment, it can be seen from the beating of the heart of the spirit family in the sea that Zifeng has been recognized by the still space, and time is no longer in disorder.


    After turning over, Xiaoguang said blandly, "it''s not long, it''s only a month."


    Zifeng was stunned and turned to roar, "what are you talking about! A month. Don''t you think the sect Dabi is over, Xiaoguang, you waste, why didn''t you remind me! " Roaring, the void sword flew around over the sea. I wish I could nail the goods to the ground with a straight stab!


    Covering his ears, Xiaoguang was too lazy to listen to Zifeng''s drinking and scolding. For a whole hour, until Zifeng sat down decadent on the ground, he stood up and said, "is it over? Listen to me after you scold. "


    "Listen to you, can you turn back time! Xiao Guang, I trusted you so much. When you said you wanted to investigate here, I even ignored the game. Now I''m fine. This is my only chance to see Xin''er, which was wasted by you! "¡® With a ''rub'', Zifeng jumped up again.


    "All right! Who says time can''t go back! Don''t forget where this is, still space! Since you have refined the ''fog of time'' here, you have been recognized by the still space, so the time here can be reversed by you. " Pulling his ears, although Xiaoguang''s tone is dull and abnormal on the surface, he is extremely enthusiastic in his heart!


    Fog of time. Boy, how can you be so lucky and dare to scold me so as not to make you nervous? How can you show my strength!


    "Really? What am I going to do? Tell me quickly! " In Zifeng''s eyes, seeing hope in the desperate situation is like a miracle.


    Bai Zifeng glanced, and Xiaoguang pretended to be angry, "who said I was a waste just now, I"


    This guy didn''t even miss this opportunity. Zifeng''s face became gloomy, "do you want me to count how many leaves there are in the heart of the spirit family now?"


    "I''m afraid of you. If you want to go against the current for such a long time, here. You have to devour all the fog in it! " This is by no means alarmist, although it is the "fog of time" refined by Zifeng in a still space, which can at most counter flow a incense stick of time.


    Hearing the sound, without hesitation, Zifeng ate the surrounding fog like crazy


    For three days, until the insulating gas completely turned milky white, until it was as thick as honey, Zifeng couldn''t swallow a penny any more


    With a "chirp" sound, Zifeng''s body was like electricity. Zifeng quickly sped towards Zhongling mountain. His eyes were full of white fog. The whole Zhongling mountain was once again calm.


    The only difference is that on the third day after the end of the sect Dabi, the top of Zhongling mountain is ten thousand feet high. A figure stood there quietly, and the calm fog surged up with the figure


    There was a flash of lightning and thunder in his sight, and the heaven and earth slowly returned to Qingming. The joints of his body seemed to be scattered. Zifeng clenched his teeth and didn''t want to relax.


    The scream can be heard faintly. The roar time is rapidly pulled away from the body, and the spiritual force perceives everything that happens in the main peak.


    When Gu Yintian and Mai Ren''s eyes touched not far away, they saw Mai Ren shaking his head and could only harden his head, "elder, the race schedule is arranged. If it is adjusted temporarily, I''m afraid it will be chaotic next, you see."


    "Abstention, abstention" the onlookers cheered up


    For a long time, a long sigh fell down. After a moment of stalemate, Fu Lao stood up and was about to say those two words.


    A sonorous voice suddenly fell from the sky, "Wu Zifeng is here!"

 Chapter 1057

    All things have spirit, the movement of spirit and the follow of Qi. Where there is a strong aura, there will be luxuriant vegetation, mottled tree shadows, insects and birds everywhere.


    In case of death, it will be destroyed once. Even though the land is barren and barren, there is still a little aura in the air. After time, it slowly fades away


    But this time is limited, even in still space, it is only a period of ten days. Once ten days have passed, even if Zifeng can escape from the "fog of time", he is powerless to return to the sky.


    Because the aura left in the air has nowhere to follow. Only with the spirit as the point can it follow each time point and connect into a line, otherwise Zifeng can''t go back to a fragment of the past!


    "Wu Zifeng is here!" The voice was sonorous and powerful. What followed the voice was a misty figure like a Hong


    The smile on Gu Chengtian''s face disappeared, as if frightened and retreated two steps towards the rear.


    On the rock ridge, Fu Lao only felt his voice dry and dumb, and weakly said, "abstention". When these two words were shouted out from his mouth, Rao himself was stunned. What happened? The voice didn''t seem to be what he said.


    Lin Xuan was ok, and Tang Yun was OK. When they looked at the figure in the field, they were not half happy. Their eyes were stained with sad colors.


    After rubbing their eyes, the women looked at each other. I didn''t know when, they hung two lines of clear tears on their faces and wiped them in a hurry, but somehow, they wiped more and more tears. Finally, they vented like a dike burst.


    "Sister Tang Yun, I, why can''t my tears stop?" Lan Xian sobbed. Her body was like catkins in the wind, swaying in the cry. Finally, she couldn''t control it and threw herself into Tang Yun''s arms.


    Don''t Tang Yun do the same now? For a moment, it seemed that I had a long dream. In the dream, I found that Zifeng was gone and the news was slim. The dream is also filled with a cloud of fog, obscuring everything.


    In fact, they don''t know how to feel deeply. Countercurrent can make time flow back, but it can''t smooth the deep scars on my heart


    When Zifeng looked at the tears on his face not far away, his eyes also became wet. Is a kind of guilt from the bottom of my heart.


    The field became strange and abnormal. Many people shook their heads, "EH. Well, why did I just fall asleep and dream that the sect Dabi was over? " Shook his head, tried to cast the shadow from his head, and continued to cheer.


    With a long sigh of relief, Zifeng resisted the discomfort in his body. After the insulating gas spilled out just now, it was as transparent as a pale paper. The viscera also seemed to shift. They were in pain and frowned. They walked slowly towards the competition platform not far away, but they were happy.


    Countercurrent time. Such means against heaven will be displayed from their own hands, if they are against the enemy in the future


    When Zifeng was daydreaming, Xiaoguang said definitely, "OK. That is, it can be displayed in a still space. Once you get out of here, there is no external fog of time. You can only go against the current for three times at most, and you can''t go more than three times a day. "


    Three times, three breaths, that is, the time of nine breaths, for a person who is only in the realm of King Wu, it has long been anger and resentment.


    There are already two teenagers standing there waiting in front. However, after looking at Zifeng''s Rune clothes, he turned his eyes to each other. A young man with an eagle nose on the right rolled back his long sword, "throw out the irrelevant people first, but you and I will divide the victory and defeat!"


    The young man in black on the left smiled, raised his long knife, nodded, and his voice was clear, "Heroes think alike."


    After hearing their conversation, the referee on one side didn''t look surprised. Fu Zong and Dan Tang participated in the sect contest and were treated like this.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng shook his head. Although his body was in great pain and Yuan Li couldn''t call a minute, it was only minutes to deal with the two teenagers in front of him.


    Turning his head and looking at the high platform, Taishi Wang, the alliance leader who was dressed in green robes and had a good talk with the elders, raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. For Zifeng, victory in this war is a certainty. But how to win by surprise, let yourself quickly enter the public''s attention, and thus become a popular candidate for Pankou gambling, undoubtedly needs a good plan


    The onlookers had begun to bet, "how long do you think the disciples of Fuzong could last this time?"


    "Ten breath, ha ha"


    "Shixi, you think too highly of them. The disciples of Fuzong in front of you were kicked out of the competition platform before they had three breath."


    "Start!" After seeing that the three had arrived, the referee gave the order. One left and one right, one sword and one knife, two cold awns came towards Zifeng


    However, in the surprised eyes of the people, Zifeng sat down slowly, ignored the two people in front of him, waved his hand, "wait a minute, wait until I think about it!"


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar outside the court and a succession of sarcasm.


    Wait until you think about it? Is this big ratio run by your family? Until you figure it out


    On the high platform, there was also laughter. Only Fu Lao''s eyes were clear and looked at the field calmly


    But because of Zifeng''s voice, most people in the field paid attention, and two sharp cold lights fell from the sky, locking all Zifeng''s retreat for a time.


    Just does Zifeng need to escape?


    The spiritual power swept out in the later stage of the hall, and the square within a hundred feet was shrouded immediately. A vast force roared and rolled up thousands of dust on the ground. The originally rushing two people were dizzy and staggered in the spiritual storm.


    This is just one of them. The next call is to wrap * * * divine power into a net, and the "heaven and earth net" will tie them up. So a scene that stunned everyone appeared


    Zifeng sat quietly on the ground, thinking hard. Beside them, they really stood quietly, as if waiting.


    "Keke" heard the loud discussion, and the referee on one side coughed twice, reminding the motionless two people.


    However, no matter how he reminded them, they were still motionless


    Seeing the incense burning for more than half of the time, the surrounding battlefield has more or less ended the battle. It happened that there was no movement here, not even a sound.


    Mo, Zifeng shook his head and stood up. With a gentle wave of the rune pen, the two rising forces were immediately added to their feet. Therefore, they struggled desperately in the air, but they could not change the situation of flying out of the field.


    With a "plop", people fall and the incense goes out!


    "Wu Zifeng wins!"

 Chapter 1058

    Just two hours later, on the mountain path of Zhongling mountain, there was another young martial artist who was concerned by the public in the five dabankou!


    Fu zongwuzifeng. A man walking on the edge of victory or defeat


    The edge is often accompanied by wealth. Unlike the disciples of the four palaces, they have become the focus of Pankou''s attention from the beginning of the game, because the number of wins and losses has long been known, and the possibility of variables is very small. Therefore, the odds of the disciples of the four palaces are one to one, which is pitiful. Invest ten thousand Xuanshi, and finally earn only one Xuanshi.


    For the disciples of the sect, the odds are a little higher, one to one, and there seems to be no oil and water to catch.


    However, Zifeng is different. Whenever there is a black horse in the past, it will be sought after by everyone. The image of Fuzong disciples in people''s hearts is fragile and can survive the first round, which has exceeded everyone''s expectations. Under such circumstances, how far can Fuzong disciples go? Will there be strange situations in the next round?


    One person guessed, two people guessed that when the third person made a trembling bet, the others more or less joined in. The amount is not much, that is, 100 Xuanshi, but how many people are there in Zhongzhou? There are already millions of people participating in Dabi alone. What about the remaining viewers?


    In the next period of time, there was no call at all, and a group of people surrounded all the five major openings outside. During this period, the transaction volume increased at a visible rate


    Fu Zongwu Zifeng''s odds in the three families are one to two. In Ouyang''s family, it''s only 1:1, while in the sectarian alliance, it''s lower, only 1:1.


    The difference in the amount can be seen from their understanding of Zifeng. Linghu, Shangguan and Dugu family have never heard of the name Wu Zifeng. They just make the proportion according to their understanding of Fuzong disciples.


    However, Ouyang family and sectarian alliance are not the same. Since Ouyang family leader Ouyang Yue tried hard to let his daughter follow Zifeng, he paid general attention to it. Of course, this kind of attention is appreciated, but it is not the hostility of sectarian alliance. A kind of ferocious face that knows the root and the bottom, and the two sides tear their faces for this, which seems to expose everything.


    What''s more? It was Mai Ren who won the odds of a sectarian alliance. He hated Zifeng, but he still had nothing to do until now.


    After the three sarcophagus were opened, Zifeng was also by the town leader. There were thousands of Xuanyu in one of the sarcophagus! Every black jade is an extremely rare existence. I didn''t think I found a thousand in Mai Ren''s hands. This does not count the precious medicinal materials, pills and scrolls in the remaining two sarcophagus


    While making noise outside, a group of wretched people stood not far away and watched, "Lord Lu, Linghu''s family has lost two for one. If you don''t do it again, it''s too late. Look?" Rubbing hands with the letter, the red basalt is waving to them? Who can refuse its temptation.


    With a cold hum, Li Gaofeng turned around, "have you forgotten what the boss said when he left? Just bomb the mouth of the sectarian alliance and defeat you! "


    Dongfang Chen came up, "boss said that only bombing is allowed at the mouth of the sectarian alliance. Listen clearly, only bombing is allowed! That is, as long as you put a little basalt on other openings, it means that if it is not bombing, you will not violate the boss''s order. Listen to me, big guy, is that right? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the party gave a thumbs up to Dongfang Chen, "hypocritical, you are the only hypocritical person in the whole Chejin village, ha ha." Qin doule smiled and blossomed on his face.


    Ge Jinqi''s face also flashed a trace of relief. He said that facing the opening in front of him, are they the only ones who are really moved? For Lu Shuguang, who has been doing business for generations, it''s hard to scratch the chance that Xuanshi will get his hand as long as he reaches out!


    "You''re smart. What the boss said really means that. However, I want you to remember that when the boss asks in the future, you should say so." a group of people gathered together and muttered for a long time.


    "Oh, I see. When the boss asked, he said it was to better bomb the sectarian alliance. Ha ha." they are the same kind of people. They all know it in their heart with a little instruction.


    "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Rush!" Bao Pengyu shouted, and then a group of people rushed up.


    Although Li Gaofeng has ordered that the maximum amount of bets per person should not exceed 10000 Xuanshi, the devil knows how many bets these people have made, and a swarm of bees crowded up.


    The whole Pankou was also in chaos because of the people who suddenly broke in, and curses began all over the sky, "what''s the squeeze? Don''t you see the people here lining up?"


    "I want to bet 100000. Can you control it?" Line up, that''s how you line up in Chejin village!


    Qin Dou in the back shouted and came up, "what''s the noise? I Tujia want to bet. Do you have any opinion? "


    When he said this, he was stunned, then silent, and his anger and intolerance were swept away. Just now, the middle-aged man who was tit for tat with Xiang Xin grabbed Xiang Xin''s hand and asked in awe, "but the local tyrant, the people of the Tujia master?"


    "Exactly! Do you know the owner of the house? " He stepped forward to the letter, his face not red and out of breath, and walked to the front of the team while everyone was in a daze.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m lucky to have seen the Tujia master. It''s really like a divine man coming into the world. It''s brilliant. Ma San, can you make friends with the Tujia people?" Ma San bowed respectfully to the letter with flattering eyes.


    As soon as he said this, there was looting around him, "I want to be a Tujia, too. Let''s be friends."


    "Be my friend, Tujia people." five places are in a mess, so that Xiang Xin and others don''t know how to escape from it alive


    Later, when 300 people left, how many bets did Ge Jinqi make?


    In addition to Ouyang family and sect alliance, each family has 5 million Xuanshi, and the upper limit of shit is 10000 Xuanshi.


    At the moment, the three people laughed and shouted, "come and have a look. The latest prediction book, the major candidates of the sect contest, their most proud skills, martial arts realm and ability geometry are all covered in this book. Only 1000 copies are available in limited supply, first come, first served, and those with the highest price."

 Chapter 1059

    The next day, the sun became very hot for some reason. The people waiting were very upset.


    Finally, when the summoning sound of "Fu Zong Wuzi wind" sounded in the field, it was like a cool breeze passing through my heart.


    There was a roar in my ears, "good luck of Fu clan", "come on, wuzifeng" and so on


    This time, Zifeng''s opponent is much stronger than the last time. The disciples of Guiyuan sect and iron blood sect are not their own disciples, but step by step from the scuffle to the present.


    The long sword pointed straight at him. He was extremely fierce and young. When he waved the long sword, he was very light and agile. "Wu Zifeng, right? I don''t care what good luck you had in the last game. Once you met me, your luck ended! "


    "Ha ha, I said Shiqian, little white face. What are you shouting about? I''m here and you have your share of talking. See clearly, I''m Niu Zhuang of the iron blood sect. I have thin arms and legs. I''m still shouting in front of me. Go away!" Niu Zhuang, who was strong and powerful, took out a double board axe and weighed it in his hand. He said with disdain.


    However, when hearing the dialogue between the two, Zifeng just looked at the referee helplessly, indicating that he could start the game.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man on one side was still unmoved. It seemed that the atmosphere in front of him was not strong enough and needed to light another fire.


    One step forward, a feeling of pride soared into the sky. He was dressed in runes and roared, "what''s the noise! Guiyuan sect and iron blood sect are farts. They have the ability to see Zhenzhang under their hands! "


    At this sound, old Fu was in a cold sweat, and the tea cup in his hand almost fell to the ground


    Tang Yun covered his mouth and smiled secretly. He could see that it was Zifeng''s disguise. It''s just a disguise. You can''t talk nonsense. Ming, the elder of Guiyuan sect, sneered and looked at Fu Lao, "Fu Zong''s disciples this year have made little progress in martial arts, but they are more and more under discipline."


    Iron blood clan elder Rong vigorously stood up and shouted at Niu Zhuang in the field, "if you fucking dare to humiliate iron blood clan, I''ll take your cowhide!"


    With a dry smile, what else can Fu Lao say at the moment?


    Lin Jianfu laughed unrestrained, but then a roar caught his attention. When he caught a glimpse of a tall young man with a ferocious scar on his arm, "rub" jumped up, pointed at the young man and yelled, "Bai Lixi, you bastard!"


    However, after hearing Lin Jianfu''s roar, Bai Lixi calmly carried the long knife behind him, didn''t lift his head, and instead walked towards the outside. It turned out that the rumors in Chejin village were true. Even if the disciples of beheading Tianzong came to Dabi, they disdained to use their sect identity!


    "Stop!" The roaring voice was smoking, but the young man in the line of sight didn''t look here.


    "Ruxue, isn''t that bailixi the disciple of zhantianzong?" Ouyang Piao sat down with a bit of uneasiness in his tone. He had made a promise that he would only borrow Zifeng and would not have any unreasonable thoughts. But I didn''t expect that it was only a few months, and the promise was broken


    A few cool colors lingered around. Cold as snow, he turned his head and stared at Ouyang Piao, but he didn''t respond. Leng Ruxue is not Tang Yun or Lin Xuan. She always dares to love and hate those who will wrong herself.


    With a layer of fog in his eyes, Ouyang stepped back and looked lost.


    In the roar of Rong Dali, the referee announced the judgment, and the battle began immediately


    The sect has its own pride. Naturally, it will not join hands with others to deal with a Fu Xiu!


    With a loud roar, he tore up his clothes, and Niu Zhuang drank violently, "little white face, let me see your ability, come on!" This is a tone of one to two.


    Shi Qian''s footsteps moved. He lifted his long sword and stabbed at the domineering Niu Zhuang. The long sword is as light as the wind, with a tricky angle, "green lightsaber formula!" With a soft drink, the sight was suddenly shrouded by the green sword


    After Niu Zhuang stepped on the ground, "iron blood rushes to the sky!" The axe in his hand was held high, and a huge axe shadow of 50 feet broke through the air


    You come and go, but you put Zifeng aside, but said that when Zifeng took out his talisman pen and was about to resist the enemy, he saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t insert it left and right. I can only take out another piece of Rune paper and sit on the ground like yesterday''s war, but this time I''m not thinking about how to fight, but the rune pen is walking upstream of the rune paper, as if drawing some Rune books.


    "Is that ok?" Lu Shuguang twitched on his face. For a moment, he regretted not participating in the Fuzong competition. He knew that Fuzong disciples were such brainless guys, so he went on to play.


    However, did Zifeng really not notice the war on one side?


    On the hundred feet of the competition platform, the surging impact was not nearly half a step away from Zifeng, and it had disappeared one foot away from his body


    The time of a incense stick was not long or short. When Zifeng received the talisman pen in his hand, a five-level Xiaotian talisman then shot at the two people who were still fighting in the field!


    This is Zifeng''s improved Xiaotian talisman. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    There was a light in Fu Lao''s eyes. Xiao Tianfu was a level Four talisman. Why did it show a level six cyan light in Zifeng''s hands. Has confused his cognition.


    "Roar" but listen to the roar of a mountain and tsunami


    In the absence of defense, a harsh shrill voice hissed in the field. The people close by stumbled, dizzy in their heads, and fell back together


    This Xiaotian talisman is not ordinary at all. It''s a pure Xiaotian talisman attacked by broken sound, which is mixed with spiritual attack!


    Mental strength. How is that possible? Sensing the spirit wave in the air, Fu Lao''s eyes were full of doubts.


    As we all know, spiritual force and meta force belong to two different levels. Many people try to combine the two, but every time they fail. Mental power is not yuan power, but can stay in the air for a long time. Moreover, once it ends with yuan power, it will be quickly diluted


    But. The scene is clearly in front of us!


    The shrill and shrill sound is not only here, but also on the whole platform, the young martial artists who are fighting on the 50 competition platforms, all their weapons fall to the ground, cover their ears, and their steps are vain. There are faint signs of unstoppable!


    The power of a talisman is so fierce!


    Now, Zifeng stood up like a stroll in the court, looked at the incense that was about to go out, looked at the Ming on the high platform, kicked his right foot and was kicked out of the field by Zifeng.


    Just when Zifeng raised his foot to kick Niu Zhuang out, the incense went out!


    Niu Zhuang struggled and slowly climbed up


    More than two people standing, will participate in the resurrection competition!


    "My five million basalt"

 Chapter 1060

    In that sad cry, Lu Shuguang and his three people were devastated. Five million Xuanshi and five million Xuanshi were gone!


    Is it really only five million? Looking back, what about the people in other Chejin village who learned the result of the game? In order to show the boldness of the Tujia people, most of the xuanming ring''s Xuanshi stones were smashed out before betting!


    If you add up to 300 people, that''s a huge amount!


    "Wu Zifeng, you waste, you can''t even beat the people of Guiyuan sect and iron blood sect." Bao Pengyu''s eyes turned red, jumped in the crowd and shouted at Zifeng.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng''s footsteps stiffened and slowly turned his head. Just when Zifeng''s eyes were about to touch him, he was short and hid in the crowd. Bao Pengyu didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    As for the unexpected quilt, Feng looked at the positive letter, Qin Dou and others had already been in a cold sweat!


    In Chejin village, hundreds of people are not afraid of a group of elders and patriarchs such as an''e, but only three people. The first person, Leng Yan, Simon''s dream of doing things without logic, a terrible woman with expanded feminist consciousness, can be seen from her occupation of the river in Chejin village.


    The second man, prissy! A man beat the whole Chejin village with his fist. He was stunned that even if he heard the footsteps from a distance, all the people in Chejin village ran back to their residence like crazy, covered the door deeply, and didn''t even dare to breathe!


    The third person is Wu Zifeng. A boy who steps on the boundless mountain with his feet. The only time I was angry, if it were not for the elder''s obstruction, all the swords in the middle of the Wuhuang would be killed in his hands! People would rather face Bai Lixi than be stared at by Zifeng!


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted first, and the people dispersed in a crowd


    Niu Zhuang glared at Zifeng fiercely, "good luck to you!" Up to now, he thought it was because he had just fought with Shiqian that he gave Zifeng the opportunity to draw Xiaotian talisman.


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile, looked at the sound of swords and swords again on the surrounding battlefield, listened to the gradually rising boos around, and turned to the grandstand


    This time, anyone who wins by suppressing Wu Zifeng will lose everything. There are two ways to be remembered. Either the other party likes you, or let them hate you. The most unforgettable thing is the one you love and hate.


    "Brother Zifeng, why don''t you beat him up!" Ziyan raised her little hand and said angrily.


    Sit down and frown, "Ziyan, have you seen Xin''er?" Why did Zifeng still not see the shadow of the four palaces until now. Yesterday, when I heard that the four palaces were fighting on the side peak, Zifeng had been there. After waiting for several hours, I only saw a disciple of Yunlan palace. It was only five minutes from the appearance to the end of the battle!


    After running around with several side peaks, I still didn''t see the shadow of Xuanqing palace. My heart was flustered. Didn''t Xin''er participate in the sect contest?


    At this question, Ziyan''s face suddenly became unnatural, her eyes dodged, and her breathing was slightly rapid. Before, sister Tang Yun repeatedly warned her not to tell brother Zifeng about Xin''er. She was deeply afraid that he would forget Dabi for Xin''er''s sake.


    Sitting over, he held Ziyan in his arms, "you said Xin''er, I seem to see it." Tang Yun nodded heavily.


    "Really?" Zifeng asked in surprise.


    Lin xuanke didn''t understand Tang Yun''s deep meaning at the beginning. However, when she saw the excited look on Zifeng''s face, she knew something.


    "However, Xin''er seems to be valued by Xuanqing palace. In addition to appearing during the war, others can''t see her at all." Following the guidance, several of the women knew that the sect ratio had no meaning to Zifeng. What Zifeng did was Xin''er. He had no masked sister for two years!


    "Yes, it''s the space crack. When the game is over, it disappears. If you want to see Xin''er, you can''t lose another game. " Cold as snow leaned over and reminded him.


    With a long sigh of relief, he stood up, and his joints crackled "lose? Does Wu Zifeng look like a loser? "


    In the field, Jing Ao, Huoyan and their respective opponents have become more and more popular. In just a few months of sectarian career, Jing Ao has reached the later stage of King Wu, and Huoyan is only half a step slower. In the middle stage of King Wu, it is only one step away from the later stage.


    Looking at it, Zifeng suddenly found a very strange phenomenon. More than 100 people were fighting under the stage, but when everyone''s skills came out together and filled his eyes, the messy skills seemed to have the same track!


    What the hell is going on?


    Xiaoguang stretched out, "don''t be surprised. You are the master of this world in the still space. You can chop whoever you want. If you don''t believe it, you can try?" Then he pointed to Taishi Wang, the leader of the alliance, who was sitting upright on the high platform.


    "Thunder him? Can this really work? " The mind moved as like as two peas, but there were several clouds and clouds on the sky above the clear sky. The range of the clouds was not large, but the square of the few squares was exactly the same as the area of the fog of time that the wind had swallowed up.


    In the cloudless sky, a cloud suddenly appeared, which naturally attracted people''s attention. Moreover, this cloud floated so low that it was within reach.


    The cloud floated slowly and slowly to the top of the rock ridge


    Taishi Wang smiled and pointed to the cloud above his head. "It seems that heaven can''t bear it. The elders are in the wind and the sun, so there are clouds. It''s a shade for the elders."


    Hearing the sound, several elders also laughed.


    But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Taishi Wang. As soon as the laughter began, the cloud floc suddenly rolled up, followed by a thumb thick thunder and lightning.


    There was a low explosion, and a burning smell spread in an instant. Lin Jianfu looked intently, but saw that a bird''s nest had been blown out of Taishi Wang''s head. His hair was fluffy and messy, and his clothes were blackened.


    So the slight laughter, after seeing this honor, was like a runaway wild horse, unable to control it


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy!" Lin Jianfu covered his stomach and laughed wildly without image. Fu laoqiang held back. Finally, he couldn''t hold back, and a hearty laughter followed.


    Taishi Wang could only laugh with him.


    Then the cloud slowly floated to the top of Ziyan''s head. Strangely, two hours passed. Clouds hovered motionless in air, nothing different.


    Seeing the corner of Zifeng''s mouth, several people around him began to wonder. How did Zifeng do it?

 Chapter 1061

    For two days, when the last battlefield was over, Zifeng and 200 people stood in the field!


    They are a group of people who will participate in the resurrection competition, and only 40 people will be able to stand out. The rules of the game have also changed. It is no longer a scuffle between three people, but five people! If there are still three people, it will be unfair to the previous winner!


    it happens that there is a similar case. Once Niu Zhuang was still separated from Zifeng.


    "Boy. You won''t be lucky again! " Niu Zhuang stood beside Zifeng and whispered, but with his voice, the people around him had heard it clearly.


    At this point, Dabi was able to stand in the field. Most of them were sect disciples. Standing on Zifeng''s right, the young man in a blood red robe glanced at Niu Zhuang, "Wu Zifeng, why don''t you join hands with my white feather and I''ll help you resist Niu Zhuang''s attack. How about you draw another previous talisman?"


    In the last scene, the power of Zifeng''s Xiaotian talisman surprised four people. At that time, Bai Yu was also fighting with people. However, when the Xiaotian talisman burst and made a sharp friction sound in the air, the blood red sword in his hand instantly fell to the ground. He had a headache and his mental power seemed to be broken. It was difficult to move a penny!


    This time, one enemy is five. If we can be in the same camp with him, attack later and sweep away the three people in front of us. Then there are only two people left, he and Wu Zifeng. Then as long as you can take him before he draws the amulet. A fight has to draw a sentence.


    However, the machine is too clever. Some things and some people are not as simple as you seem.


    He turned to his side and looked at the boy beside him with an expressionless face. His tone was very calm, "sorry, I Wu Zifeng didn''t mean to join hands with others!" The previous two scenes have been done! Now Zifeng doesn''t need to cover up anymore!


    "You! Okay, okay! I see how you can make it later! " With a flick of his sleeve, white feather rushed to one side.


    Niu Zhuang stares at Bai Yu with a sneer. Good boy, he even thinks about Grandpa. I''ll see how I deal with you later.


    Three men and one woman, at the order of the referee, all looked at Zifeng


    The time of one incense stick is too short. If it can''t stand out this time, it will be eliminated. They have been preparing for this big ratio for two years, so they must not miss a penny this time!


    Pick up the persimmon and pinch it soft first! Fu Zong, should be thrown out first


    With his hands on his back, a soaring pride broke out, and Zifeng roared, "what are you stunned about? Do it! "


    This breath made Niu Zhuang shake his mind, but instead, he rushed up to Zifeng with a double board axe, ten feet, five feet, three feet


    From the beginning, there was only a light layer of blood on the body surface, to the moment, the whole body is full, good. It is the spirit of iron blood that the iron blood sect is proud of. Exert all your strength, and the yuan force in the warrior''s body will boil like boiling water


    "Roar"


    Rong Dali, the elder of the iron blood sect, couldn''t help laughing. "As long as you are within three feet, no one can stop the iron blood Qi. Alas, it''s a pity that a talisman doesn''t stay at home. He has to stand on the stage and fight like others. Don''t you just owe a beating? I don''t want to see if I can do it! "


    Fu Lao didn''t respond, because he knew that in the next moment, Zifeng would tear up everyone''s views with action.


    Double axe held high, "iron blood soars to the sky!" Two huge axes, one on the left and one on the right, mingled with the spirit of thousands of killing and cutting, swung down fiercely at Zifeng''s head


    It seems that the next moment, there will be a brain splashing scene!


    In the crowd, the timid one couldn''t help covering his eyes! You know, the boy under the axe is just a Fuzong disciple who has no strength to bind chickens!


    But listening to the sound of "Qiang", Rong Dali''s sarcasm was swept away, and his eyes widened, "what!"


    "Have you had enough!" Zifeng''s seemingly powerless hands held the axe blade cut by Niu Zhuang firmly in his hands. The blue vigorous Qi was flowing. No matter how Niu Zhuang urged the yuan force of Dantian, he could not advance an inch!


    The "hiss" field was full of the sound of sucking air-conditioning. When there was a movement, the thunderous blow was resolved?


    "If it''s enough, you can get out now!" With his hands thrown, Niu Zhuang was thrown out of the field by the wind, fell out of the field, got up and looked at the teenagers in the field as if in a dream


    The whole square was silent because of Zifeng''s hand, "that, that''s boxing Gang!" At this moment, Rong Dali roared loudly.


    With Zifeng''s approaching footsteps, xueguangzong Baiyu took two steps back towards the rear, holding a long blood red sword


    But the next moment, the sky burst empty talisman poured from Zifeng''s hands like water, and so did the flood and fierce beasts.


    The three people exert their body methods to the extreme, but how can they dodge in the face of the exploding empty talisman that blocks out the sky and the sun


    Hide, hide again. Damn it, those empty symbols just surrounded the three people quietly, and there was no intention of explosion at all!


    Finally, when the three were squeezed into a narrow space, Zifeng took back the symbol pen in his hand, and then turned around. It seemed that he didn''t want to see the next scene, "explosion!" Under a whisper.


    The whole Zhongling mountain seemed to shake up with a roar, and the wild impact of Yu Wei bombarded in one direction


    Just one face to face, the barrier erected by Bai Yu''s long sword suddenly fell apart. Under the power of thousands of wild explosions, the vigorous Qi on King Wu''s body broke up


    The whole surface was lifted up, and a huge pit was blown out on the mountain. There was smoke and dust everywhere, and the line of sight was blurred.


    I don''t know how long later, when the sky and the earth were clear, I saw that Zifeng was blown up on the previous competition platform. With the previous referee, he didn''t escape and was blown away. At the moment, he fell to the ground and struggled several times without standing up.


    The Fuyi was still standing in the field with a negative hand. The clouds were light and the wind was light. The expression had not changed from beginning to end. Just at this moment, no one dared to ridicule Zifeng when he saw his Rune clothes!


    "Fu Zong, Wu, Wu Zifeng wins!" For a long time, the referee just got up and announced the weak sentence!


    So far, the second round came to an end after the war.


    Tomorrow will be a one-on-one duel, and that''s the most thrilling time for Dabi


    The fourth Palace should also appear.

 Chapter 1062

    After the first World War of the resurrection competition, the odds of Fu Zongwu Zifeng have risen to one to five! Even the sectarian alliance saw the benefits and adjusted the ratio to one to three!


    At the third stage, there were only more than 1000 people left on the main peak. When the void was torn open again and a young girl with a veil on her face appeared in sight, her heart was like a knife.


    The original step in panic was taken back by Zifeng because of the waves of fear in his heart


    Zifeng is afraid that he doesn''t know what face you should face xiner.


    The calm sea waves rise everywhere, and the spiritual power over the sky is flying, shivering, curling up in a corner of heaven and earth, timidly looking at everything outside


    At a glance, there was no need to guess. When he saw the girl put her hands on both sides of her body, Zifeng knew that it was Xin''er!


    Even after two years, Xin''er will be nervous as soon as she goes to a crowded place. When she is nervous, her middle finger will feel embarrassed and rub on her side. A habit still hasn''t changed!


    When Yuan''s wings spread behind him, Zifeng immediately soared into the air and shot away in the direction of Xuanqing palace


    In mid air, Taishi Wang was still talking passionately, talking about how important the next war situation was, and hoped that all teenagers would deal with it wholeheartedly. But the figure that swept through the air broke all this!


    When they saw the direction of the rune clothes, they all looked at it one after another. What''s this for? Is it provocative?


    Standing in the front in the middle of the air, the young man with dark face, bald head and ferocious expression was stunned at first, turned to flash, and rushed up against Zifeng. With a fierce fist, he blasted Zifeng down without half pity


    ''long'' made a loud noise, and a huge pit up to five feet deep suddenly appeared in sight. "Boy, if you want to fight, first consider whether you are qualified or not!" With a bald smile and a disdainful tone, he turned around and shouted to Taishi Wang, who was still talking in the air, "what are you doing? Don''t talk nonsense. Start fighting quickly. I''m itching!"


    His expression was stiff. A moment later, Taishi Wang smiled with him, "don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient, Dabi will start right away!" It''s no use talking more now. Under the stirring, Ming rang, the elder of Guiyuan sect, slowly rose into the air


    At the same time, the tokens of everyone below are all half empty. They are intertwined in chaos. They seem disorderly, but they can still find out the fishiness. In less than half a column of incense, when the token was disorderly suspended in the air, Ming made the whole back wet.


    How frightened he was. He was afraid that the elders of the four palaces would find out and kill him!


    Unfortunately, there are some things that people don''t know unless they don''t do it themselves. Just in the eyes of the fourth house. These little tricks are useless in front of strength.


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, how are you?" In the crowd, qulanruo stumbled over and helped Zifeng up.


    The fist was so strong just now. If you read it correctly, the other party also condensed the fist gang. The disciples of the four palaces are really extraordinary!


    Shook his head. Zifeng was so careless because he put all his attention on Xin''er. He was blown away by the other party, "that, that must be Xin''er, it must be!" The blood on the corner of his mouth had not been wiped away, but Zifeng shouted in surprise


    But when he got up and wanted to look for it again, the disciples of the four palaces disappeared again. Unless their game will appear, they can''t be seen at other times.


    "Zifeng, wake up, wake up!" Looking at the crazy Zifeng at the moment, Gulan''s eyes are full of tears


    They all know that sister Xin''er is Zifeng''s heart knot, which has been deeply buried in her heart from the beginning! When the figure of Xin''er appeared in front of us, what a grief it was for those who were deeply in love when the whole two years of waiting, missing and regret broke out!


    "Xin''er, Xin''er" Zifeng stood up and shouted to the void above his head


    However, the sky was clear and lonely. Only Zifeng''s call that had lasted a lifetime was deeply attached in the air, and then he fell powerlessly to the ground, spinning like a sigh, pale and helpless


    The young martial artists around looked at Zifeng as if they were fools. Ziyan was already crying, and then cried all the way from the stand and got into Zifeng''s arms.


    However, at this moment, a discordant voice sounded in the air, "Wu Zifeng, if you are so lawless again, this big competition will cancel your qualification." Again and again, Ming asked to speak several times, which was interrupted by the wind.


    Lao Gao, the patriarch of the Guiyuan sect, is the most outstanding existence in the field. He is a little disciple if there are four palace elders here. I''m not interested. Aren''t you hitting him in the face in public?


    But Zifeng''s eyes still looked at the empty void. He didn''t see the Ming in front of him at all. He was just an elder in the later stage of the Emperor Wu. In Zifeng''s eyes, he couldn''t fight!


    "Bold!" As soon as his face was cold, a vast palm wind waved in the air


    In Empress Wu''s period, all the forces between heaven and earth were mobilized under every move. Even if the palm was hundreds of feet apart, the towering pressure had made the surrounding disciples retreat one after another. Only Gulan Ruo and Ziyan stood firmly beside Zifeng and looked fearlessly at the coming startling palm.


    The footstep moved and the powerful pressure also made Zifeng return to his mind. The purple Xuan force in the Dantian rolled and wanted to hit him head-on. There was a sudden ripple in the air, and then the palm force directly disappeared into the space without a trace.


    Then he saw Lin Jianfu pacing into the air, "elder Ming. It''s a little angry! When the disciples of the four palaces were lawless just now, why didn''t you come out to preside over justice? Yes! "


    Wu Zun''s territory! Lin Jianfu went to wuzun!


    On the grandstand, people all made a cry of surprise. Even the people in Chejin village seemed to be in the dark and followed Zha


    The anger on Fu Lao''s face did not fade because of the palm wind. He stood up and said in righteous words in front of millions of people in Zhongzhou, "all Fu practice orders in the sectarian land!"


    "Yes!" The young, middle-aged and old people, who were standing behind the crowd and dressed in various colors of runes, crowded to the front with the same glory on their faces.


    "In the future, anyone who sells a talisman to Guiyuan sect without permission will be expelled from Fuzong! Don''t call yourself a Fuxiu in the future! " Looking straight at Mingrang in the air, Fu Lao said word by word.


    "Yes!" With one voice, there is no doubt!


    This is the pride of Fuzong!

 Chapter 1063

    At the moment Lin Jianfu appeared, the needle dropped on the rock ridge and stared at the figure in the sky!


    How ridiculous, from beginning to end, Ming rang has been relying on the details of Guiyuan sect, pointing to others in the tone of the superior, especially the tone of disdain for zhantianzong.


    Although zhantian sect got rid of the mysterious figure at one fell swoop this time, and the elder finally appeared in the sight of everyone, in the final analysis, he still didn''t see a sect disciple, so he felt weightless with big head and light feet.


    But what I never thought was that Lin Jianfu was walking in the void at the moment. There was no yuan wing behind him. It seemed that steps had been piled up in the air and he was walking into the air step by step. Is there anything more shocking than this in front of him?


    Fu Zong''s response is: Yes!


    Fu Lao''s anger makes Guiyuan Zong''s situation worse at the moment! The strong warrior is also a kind of supreme elder in the sect. He is detached. Even if Mingrang and others want to see him, they can''t see it casually. However, Lin Jianfu is only a middle-aged man, so he has entered the realm of Wu Zun. this


    Ming let his heart thump. He was just a disciple of the Fu sect. What did the beheading sect stir up!


    After Lin Jianfu walked out, everyone''s faces looked in awe.


    In front of the sects, what can Dabi get in front of several sects? After all, the world still respects the strong. That''s why Mingrang and others chose to avoid talking when facing the rudeness of the disciples of the fourth palace. But what about Wu Zifeng? He is just a small disciple of Fuzong. In their understanding, Fuzong will not fight for it.


    I''m afraid the reason is that Shi Hui didn''t mention the deeds of Xuantian wuzifeng with Mingrang when he returned to Guiyuan sect. If it wasn''t for this, Mingrang would have to consider whether to strike or not just now!


    For the sects, the demand for talismans and elixirs is endless. In order to acquire more talismans every year, Guiyuan sect, in addition to purchasing through the identity of the sect, a large proportion of stores in Fucheng are dedicated to Guiyuan sect. Once the talismans are acquired, they will be sold to Guiyuan sect at the first time.


    The effect of talismans is unique, which is beyond the reach of pills. The pill only focuses on healing. How to detoxify, relieve the pain in the body, or the yuan force in the body all day, etc. it can''t get out of itself after all!


    What about the talisman? Supplementary element force, yes; Detoxification, no shortage. When facing the enemy, all kinds of talismans can completely play the opponent between his hands. Just like the Xiaotian talisman thrown out by Zifeng, all the hundred people in the audience were vain and dizzy at that moment, but they didn''t know why.


    Once the Guiyuan sect has no supply of talismans, what kind of dilemma will it face and be overtaken by other sects in a very short time? There is no doubt!


    Hearing the sound, Ming let his face change greatly and asked tentatively, "Fu Changlao, you won''t really fight against Guiyuan sect because of a disciple?" Deliberately bite the word "against" very hard.


    If Fu Zong really doesn''t supply the talisman to Guiyuan sect, what can Ming rang do? Anyway, you can''t rob it! At this time, Shi Wei, I''m afraid Mingrang hasn''t made clear the form yet.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" With a cold hum, old Fu continued, "immediately spread the news all over the sects. From now on, I don''t want to see the people of Guiyuan sect, but also buy a talisman!" After talking, he just sat down.


    "Yes!" After that, thousands of notes soared into the sky, circled in the sky, then dispersed in a crowd and sped away in all directions


    For a moment, the sky of the whole sect changed.


    "What if I apologize for what happened before!" Although Mingrang is unwilling, the matter has been clearly put in front of him. If it is true as Fu Lao said, things will go out of control. Apologizing at the moment is a small loss of face. In the future, you may have to apologize and kneel down at Fu Zong. Compared with that, Ming let obviously know how to choose!


    With a sneer, Lin Jianfu''s face suddenly became cold in the air, "apologize? Are the elders of Guiyuan sect all of this virtue? Want to take it back if you say it? sure! Apologize to him first and see if he agrees? " The index finger points to the direction of Zifeng, and Lin Jianfu''s tone is firm and abnormal.


    The onlookers seemed to smell something unusual in the air. Why did both zhantianzong and Fuzong protect the young man in front of them?


    "To him?" This question also exposed the disdain in my heart. There is a natural moat between the elders and disciples. It''s nothing to ask the old Fu to bow his head. But if he apologized to Zifeng today and bowed his head to admit his mistake, he would never be able to look up and be a man in the future. What would the disciples of Guiyuan sect think of him in the future?


    Lin Jianfu seemed to have expected that Mingrang would respond like this, shook his head, "elder Mingrang, do you know who was going to be beaten by you just now?"


    This question seemed a little abrupt and inexplicable. Isn''t Wu Zifeng, a disciple of the Fu sect, standing in the field? Who else can it be?


    "He is my own disciple of zhantianzong!" A calm voice, but there was an uproar in the field


    "I, did I hear you right? The man just said that Wu Zifeng is not only a disciple of Fu sect, but also a disciple of zhantian sect?" A slightly fat middle-aged man patted his stomach and exclaimed.


    "Darling, there is really a young man competing with sects. You said so. The barbarian of the iron blood sect was thrown out yesterday. I still wonder how the disciples of the Fu sect can be so fierce. They are still the disciples of the strong warrior. Powerful, powerful"


    The curses and questions that should have appeared did not appear. Instead, they all looked at the teenagers still standing there in the field with envy.


    However, compared with the noisy scene here, on a rock not far away, an old man with sloppy clothes, messy hair and messy clothes stared at Zifeng for a while because of Lin Jianfu''s words, turned his eyes to the sky, stretched lazily, and a stench spilled out


    The people who had been five feet away from him had to retreat towards the rear again. Until they retreated ten feet away, the smell weakened a lot.


    "Ha ha, one person has two sects. Where is the sectarian belief of zhantian sect?" He laughed angrily. From the moment Lin Jianfu stood up, Mingrang seemed to know that he was going to make a fool of himself!


    He laughed twice. The next one shook the God. Lin Jianfu was already sitting high on the rock ridge, laughing, "where is the sect belief of elder Ming? Take it out and have a look?"


    "Look, look at your uncle!" Ming rang was excited by Lin Jianfu and obviously lost his mind!


    Fang Zifeng suddenly roared, "let''s go to war. This is not your Guiyuan sect''s territory! "


    "Go away, go away, go away" the three hundred people roared at the bottom, chirping and watching an hour pass by. Just be beautiful. So ugly, dare to show off.


    It''s better to burn incense and go to the grave.

 Chapter 1064

    Look at your uncle!


    Lu Shuguang almost didn''t laugh


    Ming rang is famous for his pedantry in Guiyuan sect. He speaks carefully. He is extremely demanding in speech and use of words. He rarely looks out of control.


    I don''t want to lose my mind in front of millions of people today.


    When the Fu sect and the zhantian sect attacked the Guiyuan sect, although they were disciples of the Guiyuan sect, they didn''t feel at all. Even if Fuzong didn''t provide Fuyao to Guiyuan sect, the three of them wouldn''t be a little flustered. Among those people who came from Haoran college before, as long as you know Wu Zifeng, if xuanming ring is less than 1000 talismans, you will feel chilly.


    There is an inexhaustible supply of talismans. Every time I see Zifeng, the stock of talismans that originally declined slightly will expand at a more amazing rate


    Moreover, until now, the three still stay quietly in the Guiyuan Zong dining hall, managing the meals of hundreds of people up and down. More than once, they have been bullied by a related disciple because of Shi Jingjing''s affairs. Therefore, their sense of belonging to the sect is limited to Shi Hui''s three granddaughters, and others have no concern at all!


    "Go away, go away" shouted, and then Ming let an iron green face dodge to one side. The final knockout match between individuals was finally launched with vigour and vitality!


    There is no time limit. Unless you knock the other party to the ground, even if you fight for three days and nights, there is no problem.


    I don''t know whether it was arranged in advance or God''s will. The opponent Zifeng faced in the first game was Gongsun Shu, a disciple of Guiyuan sect!


    At the moment, Gongsun Shu''s eyes were full of bitterness after getting the hint from the elder Mingrang. The elder didn''t see the scene that happened on the Tianyu Building. But a group of them looked at it clearly. Wu Zifeng is no longer the Wu Zifeng half a year ago!


    Although it is also the later stage of King Wu, Gongsun Shu can be sure that it is extremely difficult for Gongsun Shu to hold ten breath in the field as long as he thinks of Wu Zifeng.


    With a stiff head, Gongsun Shu slowly stood in front of Zifeng.


    At the moment, Zifeng was full of anger because of Xin''er. If he wanted to blame Gongsun Shu, he had to hit him at the muzzle of the gun!


    In the sentencing of the referee at the scene, Zifeng''s whole body seemed to burst, and the purple and mysterious power in his body splashed. He clenched his right fist and punched, "fire dragon in the sky" a hundred feet fire dragon splashed out of his fist


    The Dragon shadow is so lifelike that when you jump up, you will soar to the sky and roar!


    Like a real dragon alive! Gongsun''s sweat seeped out in front of his forehead, and his steps retreated towards the rear. He wanted to get rid of the lock of Zifeng machine, but he retreated until he could not retreat. He found that there was no way back behind him. If he took another step back, he would retreat to the outside!


    "Damn, I fought with you!" There was a burst of anger in his eyes. As a disciple of the Guiyuan clan, Gongsun Shushu was not an ordinary person.


    The Bi Ling sword in his hand was offered in the air, "Guiyuan sword formula!" The knot of the hand turned over, and the long sword in the air made a sharp sound


    This sword is full of aura. It is not an ordinary weapon at first sight.


    The sound of the sword lingered, but Gongsun shouted, "scattered!" The long sword floating in the air suddenly spread all over the sky like flowers and loose leaves


    In a short time of more than ten breath, there are already thousands of long swords. But the sight is full of objects. Even if it is spiritual exploration, it can capture its existence.


    Return to one, embrace one and keep one. Yuan is the source, life two, two born three, three born all things! This is the true meaning of Guiyuan sect and Guiyuan sword formula!


    The fierce Qi of killing and cutting dominates one side. The shadow of the forehead sword covering the sky corresponds to the crazy fire dragon above your head!


    One shot. Is to decide the outcome, ah, the field was silent for an instant, holding his breath and waiting for the next scene.


    Ming let a look of appreciation pass through his eyes, which can urge the Guiyuan sword formula to such a field. Gongsun Shu is worthy of being a pro disciple, but there is a kind of resentment like a lump in his throat!


    But seeing Zifeng roaring up to the sky, a purple gold fire spewed out of his mouth. In the middle of the sky, the hundred foot fire dragon, one two, two three, breathed, the whole sky was dyed red, and countless dragon shadows were churning and roaring


    "Asshole! Wu Zifeng''s return to one sword formula of the yuan clan! " Mingrang suddenly stood up and looked at the knot flying up and down in Zifeng''s hand. It was familiar and strange.


    But the pressure was really strong


    "Will you return to the yuan sect? Put your mother''s fart. When I first practiced, you would not be born until thousands of years! " Yelling and scolding, but the movement of his hands was not half slow.


    What Xiaoguang shows is the true meaning of Guiyi sword formula!


    When Gongsun''s skill was applied, Lin Jianfu and others could see at a glance, which of the thousands of sword shadows is the noumenon and which is the descendant! Among them, the leakage of breath, the gap is so obvious.


    However, Wu Zifeng, one fire dragon and two fire dragons, when hundreds of them roar or soar, fall, spit fire, or swim away, their eyes have long been blurred. Each fire dragon is full of spiritual spirit, and another fire dragon sweeps down the air and lets Zifeng step on its neck!


    "Hurry up!" Ming rang exclaimed, with a strong sense of crisis in his mind. If he didn''t stop it, there would be no chance when the sky was occupied by fire dragons!


    "Broken!" Resisting the high temperature in front of him, Gongsun Shu pointed his right hand and shouted. The sharp sword shadow suddenly burst out in mid air


    However, Zifeng just stood with his hands behind his back, quietly standing on the dragon''s head and didn''t see his mouth. The provoked dragons also tore away with the sword shadow


    Can three or two long swords erase the pride of the dragon?


    "Roar!" A face-to-face, a long sword, like water, disappeared into the fire dragon


    He dashed and wanted to tear open a road. He didn''t think, didn''t think, but more than a dozen breathing times were melted and disappeared in the flame of purple gold.


    "Poof" when the sword shadow all over the sky fell half way, a mouthful of sweet blood spewed out of his mouth. Gongsun Shu''s eyes were cold and roared, "go back!" The sound just started, but I saw that hundreds of long swords converged into a broad sword with a length of 100 feet and chopped hard at the dragon''s head


    With a clang of gold and iron, the dragons firmly grasped the long sword like their claws, leaving Gongsun Shu motionless.


    After that, Zifeng roared up to the sky, and the dragons were boiling


    The sword broke apart in the roar.


    With a broken sound, there was a shower of blood in the air. Gongsun Shu was immediately hit and flew in an impartial direction, roaring towards Mingrang on the rock ridge.


    This is the way Zifeng counterattacks!

 Chapter 1065

    Straight as a slap in the face, it makes the whole cheek hot and dry!


    Despite the bombardment of Gongsun Shu''s figure, he didn''t mean to catch him at all. Instead, he stood up and broke out under the pressure of Empress Wu. Gongsun Shu sank under the pressure and hit the rock ridge hard!


    "Bang" a low muffled sound, another burst of blood splashed, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The audience was silent! Focus on Mingrang!


    Even at this moment, Lin Jianfu sat aside with his face torn. Ming makes his face cold and gloomy. The whole sky becomes very gloomy and glares at Zifeng below!


    However, just for the next moment, the cloud that covered Ziyan''s several people moved to Mingrang''s head. The scene of "Zi" appeared again, and the finger like lightning fell down.


    A soft ''poof'' sound. The original serious and repressive atmosphere was replaced by coaxing laughter in an instant. Lin Jianfu still had that kind of beating laughter


    A strange smile also appeared on the corners of the mouth of the old man sleeping on the rock not far away.


    "Asshole!" In the crowd, Hua Zhengxin, a big disciple of the Guiyuan sect with sword eyebrows, stars and extraordinary appearance, clenched his fists and clenched his knuckles.


    "Elder martial brother, that wuzifeng is hateful. If you meet him, you must teach him a lesson!" Tall and powerful, Guiyuan Zong Wuzhi with a loud voice stared at Zifeng in the field.


    "Teach him a lesson! Even if you kill him, you won''t get rid of it! " His face was cold and his eyes were like eagles. Zhuo Xiangdian, a disciple of Guiyuan sect, waved his long sword and said sternly.


    These three people are the most outstanding three under the age of 20. Among them, Hua Zhengxin is still in the early stage of the Wu Emperor. The three people urge GUI Yijian Jue at the same time. Even in the period of resisting the Wu queen, they don''t have any difficulty!


    At the moment, with a gentle wave of his right hand, the fire dragons all over the sky immediately gathered together, while Zifeng slowly descended to the grandstand on one side by taking the fire dragon. As for the cloud just now, it floated over several people again to block the hot sun above his head.


    "Boy, a hundred Tongyuan symbols." Just as Zifeng sat down, a voice suddenly went into the sea.


    A few black lines crossed his forehead, "a hundred, don''t you mind pressing your hands?" Who else can this sound be? After staying in Chejin village for a long time, I know what is wrong with the upper beam and crooked with the lower beam. Would the hundreds of villagers in Chejin village look like that if the elders in an''e were not scoundrels?


    Lin Jianfu turned to his side and reclined in a more comfortable position. "I just changed my realm for you. Don''t you mean? A hundred are already the minimum. If it''s situ Xin''s group of bastards, it''s a thousand. You can do it. " Lin Jianfu was proud of his two hands.


    Just now you thought he was willing to come, but he wasn''t forced. If he doesn''t show up, there will only be one, that is, being beaten in public!


    It was an unforgettable past. At the beginning, when Lin Jianfu was 2036 months old, the leader of the zhantian sect was still there, with a martial uncle on it. I don''t know what the old man smoked. Lin Jianfu simply combined several poor moves in that set of boxing.


    The whole sky was darkened. Before he turned back, he was directly caught by an old man. He slapped him in front of everyone!


    Oh, my God! Because of this, Lin Jianfu didn''t dare to appear in front of the public in the next few months. Ximen Meng comforted him for a long time before slowly regaining his self-confidence. However, it became a shadow in his heart.


    I didn''t expect it. One day in Zhongzhou, that voice appeared again! After more than ten years, Lin Jianfu thought he had forgotten the past. However, when the voice sounded in his ear, he was in a cold sweat


    "A thousand Tongyuan symbols are OK if you want. Now turn around and slap the person on the left of the back row to death. Three thousand Tongyuan symbols are OK!" Zifeng smiled and continued to watch the fight in the field.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Jianfu turned around. The man on the far left was Tai Shiwang!


    Aware of Lin Jianfu''s attention, Taishi Wang''s originally expressionless face was immediately covered with a flattering smile. He nodded at Lin Jianfu frequently and almost rushed over


    Lin Jianfu couldn''t balance the three thousand Tongyuan talismans with the life of the alliance leader. Of course, it''s the former. Why would he hesitate? He''s the leader of the alliance leader!


    The left palm was just raised. I didn''t want an old, slightly naughty voice to drill into my ear again, "XIAOLINZI, is it itching again? It''s only three thousand yuan. Just tell him. Do not work less than 5000! "


    After Yang''s left hand was deadlocked for a moment, Lin Jianfu''s straight bite made a wrong sound, and he slowly put it down


    "Five thousand, why don''t you grab it!" On the calm rock ridge, the ten elders sat there quietly, but Lin Jianfu suddenly got up and roared to himself


    Zifeng''s face was a little confused, but instead he seemed to feel something and looked at the untidy old man on the rock a hundred feet away.


    The perception of the middle-aged and the elderly is just the territory of the Wu clan, which is nothing different.


    Facing Zifeng''s eyes, the old man grinned and rubbed his right hand on his chest. A big yellow tooth glittered in his sight. Then the palm of his right hand spread out and a huge mud ball appeared in front of him


    There seemed to be something rolling in his stomach. Zifeng hurriedly turned his head and couldn''t hide.


    Just as Zifeng turned around, the old man''s muddy eyes flashed a light, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then lay down again


    Just this time, Zifeng is not in the mood to pay attention to what Lin Jianfu is doing?


    Just because the referee summoned, "Kuai Zhi of Tianlan palace, Wujian zongle Jin, the 10th competition platform of both sides is in place!" At this moment, no matter which battlefield they focus on, they all look at the tenth competition platform.


    However, a crack burst out of the void in an instant, and then a young man with a broad sword on his back slowly fell from the sky


    When a young man tosses his teeth and raises his hands and feet, the Qi of heaven and earth lingers around his body.


    "Is this a congenital spirit?" The onlookers exclaimed


    With a curse of bad luck, wujianzong''s Le Jin hardened his head and walked up.


    The war is imminent!

 Chapter 1066

    Dozens of miles away from Zhongling mountain, on a flat hillside, a group of more than a dozen people sat quietly on it, with lush grass leaves and the dew in the morning has not evaporated


    Strangely, several people sat here for a long time, and their white clothes were still free of half dew. They were as clean as new and spotless.


    In front of the void, the scenes of the main peak of Zhongling mountain are clearly presented in front of us


    This is a "void imaging". It is not for the strong. Shorten the inch area and control the distance of tens of miles in close proximity! In this way, even if you haven''t been there, you can see clearly what is happening in the distance.


    Of course, even the strong in the later period of wuzun, the range they see is only a thousand miles away. If there is a crack or disorder in the space, the perceived distance will be greatly shortened.


    Four old people, three men and one woman, sat aside with their eyes slightly closed, as if they were nourishing themselves


    More than a dozen people in front of the four elders were divided into four camps and sat down in turn. They were the disciples of the four palaces that Zifeng had seen.


    In the crowd, a figure is so Petite that I don''t know when the veil on her cheek is dyed by a layer of tears. Yes, she is Wu Xin''er, Zifeng''s sister whom she misses every night! After going through the layers of checkpoints and audits of Xuanqing palace, it was difficult to appear in the competition field of sect Dabi.


    Tears, stained with that white hair, have long been uncontrollable and flowing down. The grievance of more than two years, in Zifeng''s long call, he held back, but he still didn''t hold back!


    Don''t Xin''er want to lift the veil and meet Zifeng?


    Xin''er can stand here and abide by a rule that he can''t contact anyone and play every game well. Once violated, no matter what reason, he will be directly sent back to Xuanqing palace. From then on, he will stay alone in the ancient wall of qingdeng and the ice and snow!


    So. It is her only hope, the only chance to get close to her family and her brother!


    "Xin''er, you" sat beside Xin''er. An icy and pure girl heard the slight sob and couldn''t help asking.


    In panic, Xin''er quickly wiped away the tears on her face, slightly shook her head, tried to control her voice, "it''s all right."


    "I''m afraid I was frightened by the boy with white clothes and white hair just now. Xin''er, don''t worry. As long as I fan Yong is there, no one can hurt you!" Before departure, Grandpa fan Xiu repeatedly mentioned the girl named Wu Xin''er in Xuanqing palace and asked him to perform well anyway, because Wu Xin''er is the candidate for the next leader of Xuanqing palace, if, if


    However, as soon as fan Yong''s voice fell, the surrounding air was frozen in an instant, and the deep-seated cold swept through. However, Xin''er slowly stood up and looked at fan Yong with cold eyes! At this moment, Xin''er came back to his mind. His brother was punched by him!


    "Damn you!" As soon as the voice started, Xin''er didn''t make a move. Hundreds of ice spears were suddenly shot out of the frozen air. The terrible cold air seeped from the ice spears, and fan Yong was shrouded in it in a moment


    Several people sitting on the ground looked at the scene in front of them, sensed the cold around them, and suddenly retreated towards the distance.


    Fan Yong''s face was cold. He didn''t want to face. He even pushed his nose on his face!


    Both hands coagulated their fists, and their fists were instantly covered with a layer of black fist gang. Yuan Li blew up in the body, so they had to swing their fists at each other, because the two people immediately twisted the space of a hundred feet.


    "Ha ha, good." When the sword pulled out the crossbow, an old voice suddenly sounded not far away


    Ice spear and Yuan Li were pushed back by the laughter. They stung in the Dantian and dared not act rashly. Then, compared with fan Yong, the cold in the air slowly retreated and dispersed for a long time. The frost on Xin''er''s body still fell down in laughter


    "At a young age, I practiced Xuanqing mental skill to the sixth floor. Xuanqing Palace found a successor this time." An old man with gray eyebrows and deep wrinkles on his face opened his eyes. In his calm eyes, Gu Jing had no waves


    With a cold hum, the old man with white temples on his right side and willow leaf light eyebrows slowly stood up, walked to Xin''er and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Xin''er? Fan Yong, this little rabbit has annoyed you? Tell me, I''ll slap him back to the sect! " These words are all about the maintenance of Xin''er, without considering the feelings of the people in Yunlan palace.


    "Elder Kunwu. It''s unfair. You made trouble in Xuanqing Palace first. Why do you blame my Yunlan palace now? " Slowly pacing over, Yu Fu said with a smile.


    Although the four palaces are interdependent, there are numerous private struggles. Even if Wu xiner is the next leader of Xuanqing palace, fan Yong is also the most gifted disciple of Yunlan palace in recent 100 years. Yu Fu has made some concessions. If Xuanqing palace still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, no wonder he!


    With a sneer, "fair? Old man Yu, I tell you, there is no justice in front of the old woman. As long as Xin''er is willing, the old woman doesn''t mind fighting with you! " The figure is slightly bent, and no one can imagine the destructive power of the four old people in front!


    Yu Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands hanging naturally on both sides of his body


    At this time, the two old men who had never spoken saw that things were rigid and came to the field here. They couldn''t help shouting, "I say two, if you want to fight, you can, but first consider whether the independent space here can support it. If one is careless and buries the disciples of the self palace, do you want to catch up with our two palaces!"


    "Old Shen needs to see clearly. But it''s not the wish of Yunlan palace, but the Xuanqing palace is aggressive! " Step forward and block fan Yong behind him. The space around Yu Fu ripples in circles.


    Kun wubing also took a step forward and didn''t want to be held by a pair of Qianqian jade hands. "Don''t fight. It''s me. I apologize to him." Then Xin''er turned sideways, nodded in the direction of fan Yong, and sat on the ground without saying a word, feeling extremely depressed.


    Even Yu Fu was surprised when he said this


    Kun wubing squatted next to Xin''er and began to chatter, "Xin''er, remember that no matter what you do is right, you won''t do anything wrong. Whoever wants his life wants his life. Xuanqing palace supports you, you know? You''re not allowed to apologize to anyone. They don''t deserve your apology. "


    When the family is near, the distance in my heart is so far away.

 Chapter 1067

    Two of the four palaces are extremely extreme.


    In Xuanqing palace, tens of thousands of people up and down are pure and clean women. Without personnel, they regard men in the world as sludge and filthy. If they touch them, they will disgrace the jade cut body! Therefore, men are not allowed to enter Xuanqing palace. Even when Ouyang''s family comes to worship over the years, women travel. Men should wait a hundred miles away and not enter! I''m afraid even the air is polluted!


    The opposite of Xuanqing palace is Tianlan palace. Tianlan palace is full of men from top to bottom. When recruiting disciples, it only accepts teenagers. There is no woman in the whole palace. The only difference is that Tianlan palace does not require men and women. Disciples can solve it by themselves when they go out to experience, but they can''t ruin the reputation of Tianlan palace alone!


    Once found, immediately expel Tianlan palace as an example! According to the statistics of later generations, thousands of killings in the sectarian land were committed by baitianlan palace! However, if there is no witness, and the reputation of Tianlan palace is photographed, it will be over.


    At the moment, Kuai Zhi of Tianlan palace slowly fell into the competition field in the judgment of the referee


    Wujian zongle''s forehead was already covered with fine sweat. He nervously looked at the young man in front of him. The long sword in his hand was held high and ready


    "Start!" At the command, he stepped in, and his figure immediately ran away in the field like a phantom. His steps were like electricity. The long sword in his hand made bursts of harsh calls in the air. Wujianzong has always been known as the land of the sect with a sensitive response.


    However, Kuai Zhi still stood quietly in his place, without the intention of shooting.


    When he saw this, Zifeng shook his head and showed his proud body method as soon as Le Jin came on the stage. But he is facing the disciples of the four palaces, a disciple of Tianlan palace who has an amazing gap in body method and skill method!


    At this time, you will choose to fight and retreat as soon as you play. If you show weakness, you will undoubtedly accelerate your defeat situation. As long as Le Jin is so slow for a moment, you will put all your weaknesses in front of the other party. At that time, waiting for him will be the bombardment of a storm.


    It''s better to seize the opportunity from the beginning and vigorously display the internal skills. If the other party is in chaos, seize the victory and pursue the attack. Otherwise, it''s not necessary to admit defeat and leave, disarm and surrender. Don''t wait until you are seriously injured by the other party and insist on righteousness lingran.


    While Zifeng was still thinking, Kuai Zhi moved. They only felt a flower in front of them. The next moment, Le Jin, who was still wandering, didn''t even know what had happened. He was directly thrown out of the venue. It was clean and neat. It was only ten interest from the moment of departure to the end!


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from Zifeng''s forehead. At the moment Kuai Zhi left, Zifeng couldn''t feel his figure!


    This seems to be different from situ''s new method of moving and collecting breath!


    Just at this time, Zhihai Xiaoguang sneered twice and asked disdainfully, "do you want to learn? If you want to learn, you''ll be called brother Yiguang. Isn''t that the ''nine palace footwork'' of Tianlan palace? I thought it was a rare skill. Don''t envy it. Your shape following shadow step is much more powerful than him. "


    When the goods turned white, Zifeng closed his eyes and slowly afterthought the moment just now. The derived way slowly lengthened the scene in his mind


    The time was flowing slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the teenagers had participated in the first round of competition. Huoyan met mihan, the eldest disciple of luoyuzong. After less than half a column of incense was deadlocked, he was blown away. At the moment, he was sad, staring at Jing Ao, who was fighting in the field, and his mouth was full of words.


    If Jing Ao hears it, it''s strange not to kill the goods with one palm! But listen to this guy muttering, "can''t win, can''t win"


    Unfortunately, even though Jing Ao was facing a disciple who had been immersed in the blood light sect for two years at this moment, the dead leaf sword in his hand was very tricky. What brightened everyone''s eyes was that Jing Ao created his own attack technique of left-right mutual understanding.


    Holding a sword in the right hand and turning the palm into a claw in the left hand, Wuji claw, "heaven and earth are uncertain" roared in the field


    Jing Ao, who had only joined the sect for less than six months for a whole hour, was even inseparable from the other party. If he had not been afraid that the "blood corruption technique" of Xueguang sect would pollute the spirit tool in his hand, Jing Ao would have fought hand to hand with a sword. How could he wait until now.


    Seeing the situation here, Zifeng sneered, stood up and reminded, "can you resist the sword''s survival, the way of vitality and the small art of corrosion?"


    This is a move in Jing Ao''s boundless kendo. It is rarely used. It is not powerful. If you hit with all your strength, it is the same as straight stab. The only difference is that when the move is fully opened, the withered leaf sword in Jing Ao''s hand looks like a withered tree in spring. It becomes a green color, and the light vitality is scattered around. The long sword is like entering an uninhabited place


    This sword and sword technique have been following Jing Ao since childhood. The moves have been deeply branded in my heart. However, when I display boundless Kendo, I have some insight in my heart. It seems that I can never see through it


    Hearing Zifeng''s reminder, Jing Ao was stunned and turned to smile. Is it true that the scene applicable to the move of "asking the sword to survive" is the current situation?


    Be light on your feet. Jing Ao immediately soared into the air. The dead leaf sword flew in the air and roared into the sky, "ask the sword to survive!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the long sword was covered with a layer of green luster


    Seeing this, the disciples of Xueguang sect in the lower part hit the blood red sword from bottom to top, and a strong smell of blood corruption was emitted


    A surprising scene appeared at the moment of contact between the two!


    However, when I saw the long sword with light and slow momentum stained with the blood rot gas below, the body of the sword seemed to turn into a glutton, inhaled the breath below, and then the blue hairspring covered the sky and blocked out the sun


    Rotten places are often deeply buried with lush vitality.


    The hairspring was very small at the beginning. It rose in the storm in a short time, twisted the rope into a strand, and then a large net covering the sky and blocking the sun suddenly came down


    The disciples of Xueguang sect below were in a panic and tried to urge more blood rot gas, but they didn''t want to. The more rot gas, the richer the big net became. The short short film carved the scene, and they were tied up.


    Falling down, Jing Ao looked at the dead leaf sword strangely, as if he had got it for the first time. The fire Yan who muttered not far away ran over and wanted to grab it and study it!


    But Jing Ao kicked him. He hasn''t seen it carefully.


    When dusk came again, the day''s fierce battle drew a sentence. Most of the disciples had participated in that round. If there was no accident, Zifeng''s next opponent should be Wu Lang of Xueguang sect!


    When he saw the name close to his token in the air, Zifeng was stunned and didn''t return to his mind at all.


    Is this true? Or someone by the same name?

 Chapter 1068

    It was difficult to sleep all night. When the next day was bright, Zifeng came to the main peak early, not expecting who Wu Lang was. I hope I don''t miss any game in the fourth house


    One day yesterday, half of the disciples of the four palaces attended the Da Bi, and the remaining ten did not show up. Xin''er, that must be Xin''er. For this reason, Zifeng has to approach anyway!


    The anxiety on Zifeng''s face fell into the eyes of the women, and couldn''t stop raising a burst of loving expression.


    At the instigation of several people, Lin Xuan slowly sat next to Zifeng, hesitated and pouted her delicate mouth, "Zifeng, have you ever thought about why Xin''er didn''t want to recognize you yesterday?"


    Surprised, Zifeng turned sideways and said, "don''t you recognize me?"


    Some things are clear to the onlookers. Although in other things, Zifeng planned strategies and considered everything without leakage. However, in Xin''er''s case, Zifeng''s performance has been in chaos in just a few days. Even, I almost lost my mind and bumped around like a headless fly!


    Whenever there is a trace of Xin''er, he must rush up like a moth to the fire!


    Just like yesterday, the boxing came, but I didn''t feel it! Zifeng can not consider himself, but has he ever thought about the women standing behind him.


    That punch also hit them in the heart


    Last night, several women stayed up all night in order to discuss a way to let Zifeng recognize the reality and look at the immediate problems rationally. Otherwise, if this continues, the result will only get worse and worse.


    "How could this be possible? Xin''er must not recognize me. You see, you have white hair, or you will recognize me. " Smiling, Zifeng''s face was full of self-confidence.


    I had expected it to be like this. Leng Ruxue suddenly raised his tone and shouted at Zifeng, "you echo carefully. Even the blind can recognize you in yesterday''s scene. If that person really belongs to Xin''er, unless there is something difficult to say, do you think she will not recognize you!"


    Shaking his head, Zifeng leaned back and wanted to escape.


    But the next moment was held by Tang Yun, "Zifeng, wake up. If you go on like this, even if you can see Xin''er this time, it will be abandoned by you!" This is from women''s intuition!


    And it''s still seven! Including Koran, they all have the same expression


    Such a gentle and pleasant voice has already attracted people''s eyes. In fact, from the day when Dabi began, the positions of several women have attracted the attention of almost half of the people.


    Seven girls, when they sat in a row, they looked back and forth thousands of times over and over again, but it was still difficult to understand the taste. Elegance, tranquility, youth, gentleness, charm, coldness and brilliance. When these seven words are mixed together, there is really nothing more charming than this.


    At the moment, the seven women surrounded a young man. Their eyes seemed to drop water when they looked at the young man in the center, really! The hatred in my heart has long been strong and out of shape.


    "Damn it, is that wuzifeng a Fuzong disciple! I can do it! " A middle-aged man in a long black shirt shouted in the crowd.


    "Yes! What''s good about the wuzifeng of Fuzong! Don''t you have fucking white hair? If those girls were willing to follow me, even if they dyed my eyebrows white, I would be happy. "Bang" made a crisp sound. When a middle-aged man in green robes with flying eyebrows and saliva splashed, I don''t know who slapped him in the face.


    "Who, who dares to fan me!" Qingpao immediately turned around, but the people in the back row looked at the game without expression. Even if they looked at qingpao, there was still no fluctuation.


    He bit his teeth and turned around with hatred. Then he suddenly looked back and found that the people were still standing there quietly¡° Hey, where did I say just now? I remember, even if I dyed my eyebrows white, I would like to, Jie Jie, that''s "


    Another bang! This time, the straight fan''s eyes sparked with Venus, and his footsteps shook.


    "Fucking death!" The yuan force in the body surged out in an instant. Several people behind them immediately took two steps back in fear and looked at the angry green robed man innocently.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the Xiang Xin in front of him, "who hit me? Tell me! Or I''ll kill you to worship heaven! "


    "Da Da, please let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and three sons. You can''t kill me." he cried to Xin as if death was hanging over his head.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!" Qin Dou pointed to the middle-aged man in a black gown who had a good conversation with the green robe just now!


    The black middle-aged man was obviously stunned. Before he knew what had happened, he was directly knocked down by green robe with a fist!


    "Hit, hit him, yes, hit him hard!"


    The uproar in the crowd didn''t wake Zifeng up.


    He looks gloomy and has not accepted the reality until now


    Xiaoguang shook his head. In fact, from the moment he saw Xin''er yesterday, he clearly saw that there was a virtual door over the calm sea! The golden light seeps around the gate. If Xiaoguang doesn''t feel wrong, that door is the door of fear!


    Once the door can be opened, Zifeng''s spiritual power will enter the room entry period!


    Before that, what Zifeng wanted to break through was his own heart knot, and Xin''er, who had been entrenched in his heart for two years, was the heart knot. Unless Zifeng can face Xin''er directly, the guilt precipitated in his heart for two years has turned into a terrible disaster and will not be opened!


    Now, the referee shouted, "Xuanqing palace, Wu Xin''er, Yanmen Zong cenyu, the fifth competition platform is in place!"


    "Boom" felt as if something in Zifeng''s body had exploded, his hands and feet trembled, his face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down


    The frightened dongfangqing people were in a panic, "Zifeng, Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? Say a word quickly!"


    The sea was in chaos, and the purple Xuan force in the Dantian also got out of control and ran rampant in the body. Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, Xiaoguang soared into the air and turned his hands up and down. The next moment, Zifeng''s feeling was shielded by Xiaoguang


    Without feeling, there would be no thinking. Zifeng was like a fish thrown ashore. He stared at the light figure in the field, opened his mouth, but forgot his name, as if he had forgotten himself!


    No more words.

 Chapter 1069

    Some people can see, smell, smell, touch, but can''t think!


    Just like at this moment, Xin''er is like a spirit left behind in the world. He hasn''t seen his wings unfold after getting up. He is as smart as the wind in the air, but he hasn''t looked here all the time!


    Not even a glance!


    When the sun disappears in sight, even if Zifeng''s World Center loses perception, there is only a light figure dancing alone, no accompaniment, only a gurgling heartbeat


    However, he forgot, after knowing that the sea was isolated by Xiaoguang, who was the girl in the field? There is a name slowly sinking in my heart. I can''t wait to open my chest and pick up the wet name. Unfortunately, in addition to the warm body temperature from the four bones, even my breath is cold.


    At this moment, Zifeng was like a walking corpse without any perception and lost the ability to think. Perhaps only his wet eyes were left, trying to beg for everything.


    Soon, soon enough to catch a glimpse.


    Xiaoguang breathed a long sigh of relief. After Xin''er disappeared, he untied the seal. He thought it would be a storm of Zifeng waiting for him. However, after a long time, there was nothing, nothing. Xiaoguang raised his head, looked at the arc raised by Zifeng''s mouth, and stayed aside. It was not a taste in every way.


    Smiling, "Xin''er has become very powerful now, isn''t she?" His eyes were hazy, and Zifeng''s voice had a touch of pride, but he could clearly hear the mixed vibrato in the words!


    Ziyan, who had just been held in Tang Yun''s arms, couldn''t help but break free from Tang Yun''s bondage and rushed into Zifeng''s arms. Ulaulaulah cried.


    No one knows better than them what kind of circumstances Xin''er was taken away from the Wu family. And how pale Zifeng promised until now


    I didn''t do anything. When facing the mountain of Xuanqing palace, even if I tried my best, I still couldn''t do anything.


    Just when Ziyan was crying, a bad voice sounded behind her, "yo. Aren''t you from the Wu family in Tangtang Qingyun town? Darling, cry like this. Is there anything you can''t accomplish in Qingyun town? " The voice was very gloomy. Wu Lang sneered and walked past several people, deliberately pausing beside Zifeng.


    "Wu Zifeng, let''s settle the new and old accounts together! Tianzhou Wu''s family was destroyed. My brother, uncle ang, Grandpa and three grandpa''s lives. I want to get them back from you one by one. Wait for me! " The voice is firm and seems to contain great confidence.


    Unfortunately, Zifeng just held Ziyan and didn''t pay any attention to him!


    However, Leng Ruxue took a step, holding the long sword in her hand immediately. Before she opened her mouth, Dongfang Qing took the lead in scolding, "clean your mouth! You are Wu Lang, but a lost dog who fled to the sect. What''s to be proud of? Half a month ago, someone seemed to be slapped in the blood red hall. Are you old. No memory? "


    "Talk nonsense to him. If you want to die, I''ll kill you now!" The cold light on the long sword was fierce, cold as snow, staring at Wu Lang in front of him.


    But Wu Lang just shook his head with a disappointed look, "Wu Zifeng, what about your pride back then, is it gone now? And learned to hide behind women! Good, good! "


    "You! Die! " A cold light burst, but the next moment Wu Lang flashed aside, deliberately leaned over and smelled in the air. "Wow, it''s so fragrant." it seems that Wu Lang is confident and Wu Zifeng must not be the same as him.


    Before his voice fell, he felt the air around him suddenly repressed. Wu Lang didn''t care, "you don''t know the rules of sect Dabi, Wu Zifeng! Anyone who fights with his opponent privately, no matter who is found, will be disqualified from the competition. Come on, come on, hit me, come on, ha ha ha "


    It was only a momentary pause. The next moment, Wu Lang stiffened aside. Then, except for Gulan Ruo, the six women rushed into mass action and hit all kinds of skills. Zifeng couldn''t do it, but someone around him didn''t participate in the big contest!


    "All right!" With a wave of his hand, all of them stood sweating behind Zifeng and stood up. Zifeng smiled at Wu Lang, "of course, I know the rules of sect Dabi. If you kill the other party carelessly, you don''t have to bear any responsibility! So, don''t worry, I will pay attention! "


    Wu Lang stumbled and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood


    Cutting down trees does not end their roots, although cutting is still alive! Wu Lang and Wu Tiankui had never been found in Xuantian before. Now I met them in the sect. What he didn''t expect was that Wu Lang, who had always been submissive, even entered the later stage of King Wu. If such disasters were kept, they would only endanger his family!


    Killing heart, at the moment Wu Lang appeared, has taken root in his heart!


    His eyes were full of anger. He rubbed the wrinkled corners of his clothes. Wu Lang felt a little angry. Just now he couldn''t move a penny, but he was relieved when he thought of his cards. "Kill me? I''ll wait! Then we''ll see if you can do it! "


    After talking, he turned and left


    Looking at Wu Lang''s distant direction, Xiao Lan Xiu raised her eyebrows slightly, "master, he, he has a strange smell."


    "Strange smell? What strange smell? Why didn''t I smell it? " Xiaoguang jumped up and looked at Xiaolan suspiciously.


    In fact, Zifeng still doesn''t understand why Xiaolan and herself belong to the spiritual family in Xiaoguang''s narration. There are a lot of things that Xiaolan can do. Xiaoguang doesn''t say or do, even if he has heard it.


    However, in the land of sects, some sects know all the skills, spirit tools, scrolls and the secrets of each sect. The difference between the two is so obvious that Zifeng doubts more than once.


    "It seems like the smell of dead people!" The quilt wind stared, and Xiao Lan''s cheeks turned red. She still spoke calmly.


    At this question, Zifeng''s confusion on his eyebrows deepened, "dead man, is it murderous?" Isn''t the smell of the dead the murderous spirit condensed by the warrior? In addition to this explanation, Zifeng really doesn''t understand what Xiaolan wants to express.


    Shaking her head, Xiao Lan seemed unsure. She lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "it''s the smell of the body."


    The smell of the corpse is that Wu Lang has a corpse on his body?


    No one responded. Perhaps when Zifeng faced Wu Lang in the afternoon, he could find out what the body was?

 Chapter 1070

    Since man comes from the land, he will eventually return to the land. Dust to dust, earth to earth. Like people, some things must be decided.


    Zifeng stood quietly in the field, facing Wu Lang in front of him. There was no pity in his eyes, only killing intention and bone chilling!


    "Where is Wu Tiankui?" Zifeng couldn''t help asking before the referee announced the judgment and the fight began.


    Wu Lang''s face was cold. The blood red sword in his hand was thrown directly to the ground and his eyes were split. "Can you call Wu Tiankui! Wu Zifeng, you bastard with evil intentions, even plotted against the life of the legitimate room. You unkind, disloyal and unfilial bastards, today I want to avenge the dead Wu family! "


    As soon as the sound came out, the onlookers were in an uproar. Thinking of their names, Wu Lang and Wu Zifeng, their eyes were slightly relieved. Is there any resentment between them?


    Shook his head, some people will not cry even when they see the coffin. Since how, what else do you need to say¡° Wu Lang, you are still a clown! You are destined to be a sad clown all your life! If you want Wu Zifeng''s life, come on! Come on! " The killing intention in Zifeng''s body rose to the sky, and Zifeng''s face was calm, exuding wisps of killing intention


    "Roar!" With a roar, his body rushed straight, his right hand picked up the blood red sword on the ground and soared up, "blood awn thorn!" When the sword was waving, the blood spikes poured down like rain, fast as thunder


    Just facing the blood spikes all over the sky, Zifeng didn''t even mean to dodge!


    But slightly raised his head and looked at Wu Lang behind the blood thorn. At the moment when the blood thorn was close, the whole person disappeared directly from his sight


    Seeing this, Wu Lang was surprised. The blood red sword immediately lifted up and stabbed straight towards the rear!


    Yes, Wu Lang''s judgment was correct at the first time. Zifeng really stood behind him, very close, very close, so close that the blood red sword could not be used at all!


    The blood spikes all over the sky fell into the air. On the flat square, dark holes were corroded in an instant, and strands of black gas were emitted. With bursts of stench, the venue was in a mess in the blink of an eye.


    That pair of dark eyes made Wu Lang fight a cold war up and down. It was like being watched by an ancient fierce beast, and his hair trembled


    Desperately urging the yuan force in his body, he wanted to step back, but no matter what direction Wu Lang dodged. Zifeng kept close to him and couldn''t flash an arm''s distance at all.


    Sweat seeped through Wu Lang''s whole back while breathing. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took back his long sword in his hand, and smashed his right fist against Zifeng''s face door with overwhelming hatred.


    A blue vigorous Qi overflowed in an instant


    With a low muffled sound, the fist stopped less than three inches away from the ion wind door, and it was hard to get any more!


    Powerless, powerless, helpless! A decadent breath comes from the heart and occupies the whole body in an instant!


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard! You can beat me! " Roaring hysterically, Wu Lang tore his heart and lungs.


    The attack within a short incense stick was almost all the power that Wu Lang could show. However, Wu Zifeng didn''t do it from beginning to end. Just disdain!


    As soon as the sound of "bang" came out, Wu Lang was kicked directly to the ground. A huge pit came into view and smoke rose


    With a cough, Wu Lang slowly climbed out of the pit, "ha ha, Wu Zifeng, you still can''t help it, ha ha."


    "Crazy, crazy" everyone in the stand talked about it one after another, watching the two of the same martial arts family fighting each other and making an unclear judgment.


    But how much do others know about their gratitude and resentment?


    Yaokong gave a fist and a light blue fist gang. Shengsheng blew Wu Lang hundreds of feet and fell to the ground. His breath became listless


    Just when Wu Lang stood on this battlefield, he was ready to die!


    A person who is no longer afraid of death, his madness, his madness and his world outlook are only four words!


    The pace was slow, and Zifeng walked step by step towards Wu Lang who was struggling to get up


    On the rock ridge, seeing the scene in front of him, Shen tuzhou, the elder of Xueguang sect, didn''t look a little flustered in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a half confident smile on his mouth, drank the tea in his hand and talked and laughed with the people.


    This scene fell into Lin Jianfu''s eyes. It was a burst of surprise. Does Wu Lang have anything to rely on?


    The blood red sword had long wondered where it fell, and his whole body was stained with blood. Wu Lang stood up hard, wiped the blood on his hands, and still looked at Zifeng without fear.


    "Is that your confidence to kill me! I said, at the beginning, you would only hide behind Wu Ming in Haoran college. Today, you are still the same in the land of sects! " This is an unavoidable memory!


    On the same day, Wu Tiankui and Wu Lang fled Tianzhou after the end of wujiadabi. Zifeng once ordered that once they were found, they should be cut down. However, Grandpa Wu Tianjie, together with Wu Tiandi and other old family owners, came to persuade him, hoping that he could let go and let them live together.


    Wu family, the bad is the wrong kindness!


    Otherwise, Wu Lang really thought that with their old and young, almost no fighting power, they could trek safely from Tianzhou to the sect, but there was no incident on the way?


    But now? If it were not for the restriction of the sect, Wu Lang would be inconvenient to move, otherwise the Xuantian Wu family would be in trouble! This child cannot be left!


    "Ha ha, since you want to die, I will help you!" At this point, Wu Lang''s eyes were filled with a new force, his steps flashed, he immediately opened a distance with Zifeng, his hands turned up and down, and shouted "human puppet".


    An old man, pale and smelling, appeared in the scene


    Xiao Lan exclaimed repeatedly, "it''s him. What I smell is him!"


    The onlookers were also surprised and pointed by the figure that appeared out of thin air


    On the rock ridge, the cup in Lin Jianfu''s hand was instantly crushed, and the scruffy old man who had been sleeping on the rock turned around with a light in his eyes!


    "Is it a puppet?" Ming asked the "rub" to stand up, pointed to the figure that appeared out of thin air in the field, and questioned loudly.


    Shen Tu Zhou stretched his waist. "Yes, what you see is the unique skill of Xueguang sect ten thousand years ago, the skill of human puppet!"


    It''s just the old man, the old man is.

 Chapter 1071

    The skill of ancient people''s puppet can absorb the consciousness of living people, break their spiritual knowledge, quench their muscles and bones, forge their body and skin, and soak in the medicine pool for 9981 days, so as to achieve a generation of killing weapon!


    This technique is extremely ferocious. It was lost ten thousand years ago and left in the long river. I never thought that ten thousand years passed quietly, and today I was re learned by Xueguang sect!


    "Damn it! Elder Shentu, have you forgotten Zu Xun? The art of puppet is a sect forbidden art. Are you Xueguang sect trying to provoke a war between sects? " The elder of infernal sect Qiu Ji''s eyes changed from doubt to consternation, and finally fear!


    Yes, it''s fear. The horror of human puppets has been recorded in all dynasties and sects. When human puppets become successful, they are all sharp weapons. What''s more frightening is that human puppets will only obey the command of one person. Even an ordinary puppet did not enter the martial arts realm in his life, but in the later training, once all the dross in his bones and muscles were eliminated. Its combat effectiveness, even facing the fighters in the middle of the Wuhuang period, has no hard reaction!


    If every disciple of Xueguang sect has a puppet, where can other sects stand in the future! So, how can the enemy not worry.


    Turning around, Ming let several people have the same look in their eyes, "elder Shentu, does Xueguang sect want to attract the hatred of other sects in this matter?" The implication is to make Xueguang sect converge.


    Convergence, how to converge? If Xueguang sect cultivates human puppets privately, how can other sects perceive it? Rong Dali snorted coldly and stared at Shen tuzhou with envy. "There''s no need to talk about anything except handing over the cultivation method of human puppets to reassure my iron blood sect!"


    Puppet, any sect will be jealous when they see it!


    There are many martial arts in the land of sects, but there are many low martial arts. The power of the sect is limited. If we can have such a number of sharp weapons, it will undoubtedly raise the status of the sect a lot.


    After justice, the eyes of this group of high elders are full of greed!


    Lin Jianfu smashed the stone chair in his hand and angrily scolded the dignified elders in front of him, "you don''t take a pee to take care of your face now. The elders who boast of sects are different from the villains in the market. They smell fishy heads and gather up like flies. The art of human puppet cannot be left in the world! As elders of the sect, you should know this! "


    The face of the elder Xiansu of luoyuzong turned red, and his originally rapid breathing became much more stable. There will be danger in refining puppets, which is countless in ancient books.


    The closest thing is that it happened three thousand years ago. Dugu''s family refined human puppets, but they were only a hundred people''s ears. I didn''t think that at the moment of success, human puppets suddenly gave birth to a wisp of spiritual knowledge and didn''t listen to orders any more, which led to chaos. Hundreds of people slaughtered tens of thousands of people in more than a dozen surrounding towns overnight!


    Later, dozens of elders from the sect killed all the hundred puppets! Since then, Dugu family has been criticized by the whole sect. Since then, they have been buried between the mountains and the grass, and rarely appear in the sect.


    "Elder Lin is right. Xuehong sect must destroy the puppet skill this time, otherwise," said Xian Suyi


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Shen Tu Zhou threw aside the cup in his hand, "otherwise, the elders have made it clear that the art of human puppet can not be refined if you want to refine it. It can only be done voluntarily. What''s more, this man''s puppet art belongs to my blood light sect, and others can''t control it. It doesn''t mean that my blood light sect can''t control it. Rest assured that everything is under control and nothing will happen! "


    "If something happens, it''s too late! I return to Yuanzong and can never do nothing while watching the sectarian land face crisis! " Ming let him take a step forward and the in his body will rise to the sky


    "I think iron blood sect and Guiyuan sect share the same view!" Rong Dali stands behind Mingrang.


    Later, Yanmen sect, Wujian sect and Kongming sect expressed their opinions together, and their opinions were unified as never before. It''s a formation. You have to disarm xueguangzong.


    However, the expression on Shen Tu Zhou''s face was still as calm as before. Unexpectedly, he Xueguang sect dared to let Wu Lang show his puppet skills in front of everyone today. Do you still need to be afraid of the long mouth of the world?


    With a wave of hands, there were 50 competition platforms in the field. In addition to Wu Lang, a total of eight xueguangzong disciples participated.


    After getting the elder''s permission, they all shouted, "puppet!" In an instant, eight puppets with pale bodies, dead gray eyes and lingering dead spirit appeared again in the field!


    His eyes were stunned, and Fu Lao clenched his fists!


    The blood light sect is so crazy. The nine puppets under the stage, but the living people, have been refined like this!


    His eyes were stunned, which made his heart flustered. At this moment, how can Guiyuan sect claim to be the largest sect? At this moment, all the disciples of Xueguang sect are equivalent to a strong warrior emperor. Don''t tens of thousands of disciples have tens of thousands of Wuhuang?


    Such strength, even if it is comparable to the four palaces, does not have any difficulty.


    Except that Zifeng''s battlefield was still dead and depressed, the originally stalemate situation immediately showed a one-sided situation after the puppet appeared. Ferocious speed and ferocious claws. When the long sword cleaved on the puppet, it made a sound of gold and iron, leaving only a faint shallow mark, nothing else!


    Retreat, there is no solution except retreat. Once a puppet gets close to him, he clearly has no power to parry. His fists, knees, teeth and head are as hard as steel. Under a seemingly simple claw, a whole piece of skin and flesh is torn down. The power of a puppet, after ten thousand years, appears in front of everyone again!


    "Ha ha, all elders must have seen that the skill of human puppet has been completely mastered by Xueguang sect, and there will never be any variables!" Shen Tu Zhou laughed wildly, and the wolf ambition of Xueguang sect to unify the sect can finally be realized.


    In less than half a column of incense, the disciple of Xueguang sect accepted the puppet and slowly walked down the competition platform


    The whole square was silent. Only that crazy laughter was still floating in the air, but it was suppressed by a more arrogant laughter


    But when he saw a competition platform in the middle of the square, Wu Zifeng smiled up and smiled. Two lines of tears fell down, pointing to the puppet standing in front of Wu Lang, "Wu Tiankui, I didn''t expect you to fall into such a field one day! Wu Lang, I''m afraid the name of immorality, unfaithfulness and unfilial is specially prepared for you. It turns your own grandfather into a puppet. What a real grandson. "


    "What, that man is his own grandpa!"

 Chapter 1072

    "Fart! Grandpa volunteered, as long as he could kill you! As long as I can kill you, no matter what price I pay! " Wu Lang raised his voice and roared, his eyes full of ferocity.


    Take a step forward, a mighty spirit that makes the sky tremble!


    "See clearly! This is your grandpa! If you want to kill me, come on. Isn''t Wu Zifeng standing here! It''s not that you''re useless. If you have the ability, you can sacrifice his life to make him look like a man without people and a ghost without ghosts. Wu Lang, after all, you''re just a waste! A waste! "


    Yes, Zifeng hated Wu Tiankui, but at this moment, when he saw the scene in front of him, he felt heartache for Grandpa''s group of older people. What kind of outcome did their persistence bring in the end!


    "You are a waste! I''ll kill you, kill you! " Crazy, crazy, Wu Lang pointed at Zifeng and roared loudly


    His face was as gray as death. The puppet standing in the field got the order and immediately shot at Zifeng like a sharp sword.


    Many people can''t help but close their eyes. The bloody light sect has trained human puppets. Aren''t all the bets made by some people going to water?


    But just the next moment, Shen Tu Zhou''s smile disappeared, "what!"


    One punch, just under the fierce punch, the figure of the puppet rushed forward, and the quilt blew away!


    The "hiss" field is full of the sound of sucking air-conditioning. The strength of the puppet has long been clearly placed in front of the public, but I don''t want Wu Zifeng''s strength to make people even more stunned.


    He was blown away by a punch and fell to the ground. Before a break, Wu Tiankui got up again and roared at Zifeng


    This time, Wu Lang picked up the long sword that fell on the ground and wiped the blood and tears on his face. The only blood of Tianzhou Wu family must be paid by Wu Zifeng''s blood anyway. "Grandpa, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, Wu Lang fought side by side with his grandfather Wu Tiankui.


    This moment is also the day that he has been dormant for two years in xueguangzong, suffered thousands of humiliations and looked forward to.


    This moment. At that moment, even if it was the last drop of blood, it would bite off a piece of meat from Wu Zifeng. It''s a deep hatred! In addition to killing, killing, killing, Wu Lang can forget the past, forget what happened in Tianzhou Wu family, and forget the sense of weightlessness when he fell from the cloud top to the muddy land!


    "Wu Zifeng, I''ll fight with you!" A lunge, after dodging to Zifeng, "blood light nine cuts!" The blood red sword in his hand was wriggling. After a while, it turned into a long knife


    The scene was so similar that Zifeng was stunned in the distance.


    However, this moment of divine Kung Fu was knocked on the chest by the people rushing forward


    "Bang" made a dull noise, and "rub rub rub" Zifeng retreated more than ten steps towards the rear, coughing up a mouthful of blood to stabilize his body. The next moment, the puppet approached the whole body again.


    If you make a mistake, you will follow the shadow step. Once, Zifeng seemed to forget the existence of human puppets, but put all his spiritual strength on the bloody sword in Wu Lang''s hand.


    As like as two peas, the sword is the same as the bloody sword of the devil. After observing for a moment, Xiaoguang stood up and replied with a dignified face


    But this sound also made Zifeng''s eyebrows frown tighter! Things became more complicated and confusing for a time.


    A blade with a radius of ten feet came through the air. Keep your feet light, and Zifeng slowly fell a hundred feet away


    With a bang, a crack of tens of feet appeared in the previous position!


    With a deep breath, the secret of blood red sword will be put aside for the time being! He shook his slightly stiff shoulder, didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed up at a faster speed against the body of the puppet!


    "Bang" only felt a sharp friction sound in the eardrum, and a deep crack appeared under Zifeng''s fist. With the power of Zixuan, after the three ripples were superimposed together, Wu Tiankui came like a shell and was violently bombarded by the wind towards Shentu boat on the rock ridge


    At the moment, all the elders were thinking about their own plans, and they didn''t notice the scene at all. When they came back to their senses, the "bang" sounded crisp, and the stone chairs, tables and stools of Shentu boat were all smashed by puppets


    "Cut!" Wu Lang has long experienced the strength of Wu Zifeng. Just relying on a puppet can''t hurt him! At the moment, there were nine Dao mangs on his head. Under Wu Lang''s violent drink, he roared and surrounded Zifeng from all directions


    Hide? Does Zifeng need it? Didn''t the people around him notice that Zifeng was only barehanded and the blunt iron didn''t appear at all since he participated in the big match!


    This scene is also unnecessary! Roaring up to the sky, "the wings of the fire dragon" was shrouded in noble purple and gold flames. Flames burst into the sky. In a short moment, the whole sky was red


    The nine blades were so small that they were swallowed up by the sea of fire. The remaining momentum of the fire did not disappear and went towards Wulang.


    "Poof" a shower of blood sprayed out. With one blow, Wu Lang''s fist marks and clothes were blackened.


    At the moment, the painless puppet rushed to Zifeng again. A huge dent on his chest was clearly visible, but his ferocious eyes were the same as before


    Spiritual talent: imprisonment! Just now, the restless puppet was quiet and stood quietly in front of Zifeng.


    "Wu Zifeng, I cough. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Lying on the ground, my breath is listless and I can''t stand it.


    While the referee was about to announce the end of the game, Zifeng turned around, but then saw Wu Tiankui''s hair and rushed towards Wu Lang


    Soon, a bloody scene suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes. The whole audience was full of anger. Many people couldn''t help vomiting.


    Zifeng closed his eyes and felt the cool wind blowing slowly in his ears. He was not happy. He only fell into the cage woven by fate. Escape, where can escape, can only go in a given direction.


    Perhaps what Tang Yun and her colleagues said is right. There are always thousands of stories behind things. There must be a reason for Xin''er''s indifference. All Zifeng needs is to wait for an opportunity.


    Every story has an end. But I don''t want to, after Wu Tiankui''s dedication, one day he will personally end the only blood in Tianzhou!


    "How could this happen!" Shen Tu Zhou roared at Zifeng on the rock ridge.

 Chapter 1073

    At the moment when the puppet appeared, Xiaoguang had told all its weaknesses. In other words, Zifeng now knows more about human puppets than Shentu boat on the rock ridge.


    "Wu Zifeng, what have you done!" Shen Tu Zhou asked Zifeng, and everyone gathered their eyes


    Why did the puppet who just attacked him suddenly turn around and attack Wu Lang? This is undoubtedly a deeply hit thing for xueguangzong. If the Centennial plan is buried, wouldn''t it be said that human puppets are like waste and have no place to play in the future?


    Together with the elders of Mingrang and other sects, they also gathered their eyes.


    With a sneer and a flick of his right hand, Wu Tiankui, who was still standing in the distance without expression at the moment, suddenly darkened his gray pupils, and his hard skin festered like weathering. With a "plop" sound, he fell directly to the ground. There was no vitality, and a stench filled the air.


    The whole body turns into a pool of pus and blood at a speed visible to the naked eye, penetrates into the soil layer, and then disappears without trace


    Dare Chong Zifeng scold? OK, OK, let your xueguangzong lose everything!


    He didn''t hurry or hurry. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Tu Zhou''s meaning. He turned to the crowd and shouted, "as you can see, human puppets are not invincible. One of the great weaknesses is"


    "Wu Zifeng, dare you!" Shentu Zhouyuan''s wings vibrated and interrupted Zifeng, breaking through the air. It means killing Zifeng!


    However, in Shen Tu Zhou''s footsteps, Mingrang and others, who were just worried about how to resolve the danger of Xueguang sect, immediately chased after him. If there is a way to solve it, human puppets have nothing to worry about!


    Qi Qi unfolds yuan''s wings to block Shen Tu''s boat! The great elder of infernal sect, Qiu Ji, who is good at speed, dodged and stood in front of Zifeng, "Shen Tu Zhou, what are you going to do!"


    "Go away! This is between my blood light sect and Wu Zifeng! " Shen Tu Zhou roared loudly, the hundred year plan, for which Xueguang Zong paid too much price. If it was because of the fall, it would not be what he could bear!


    There was a gap in the void in front of him. Lin Jianfu walked out with a cold face. He slapped the boat in the air. Shen Tu boat had not reacted and was immediately hit and flew. "Is it your Xueguang sect and Wu Zifeng''s business? Fuck you, don''t you think I don''t exist! " There was a strong warrior sitting here, and he was ignored by a group of martial emperors. At the thought of here, Lin Jianfu felt angry.


    Fu Laogao sat aside and didn''t mean to start, or he didn''t need him at all.


    "Good fight!" Rong Dali cheered up with him. The iron blood sect has always been coming and going. If it hadn''t been for the puppets who are afraid of the blood light sect, they would have waved their fists to each other, and they still have to wait until now.


    "You!" A mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and Shen Tu Zhou was pale. In front of millions of people, xueguangzong has lost face


    Leaned over, Ji Ruo said in a friendly tone, "Zifeng, should you speak out the weakness of human puppets?"


    At the moment, Lin Jianfu has been winking at Zifeng. Can you guess what that means? Zifeng glanced at the goods and was about to speak


    Shen tuzhou suddenly shouted loudly, "as long as you don''t talk about Wu Zifeng, my Xueguang sect is willing to produce a volume of Xuan high-level skills! And share the skill of human puppet with the beheading and Fuzong! " Instead of coercion, it turned into inducement.


    With his hands outspread, Zifeng''s face was full of tangled look. He looked at the elders in front of him. "Everyone, Zifeng is just a small disciple. He thinks he can''t compare with the elders, so"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, Xian Su took a step forward and directly took out a scroll from the xuanming ring, "I think Zifeng lacks a body method. A volume of mysterious high-level body method will be given to you. " At this stage, it''s hard to get a few cases out if they don''t have any expression.


    Rong Dali''s face hurt twice. Considering the threat of puppets, he still threw a scroll to Zifeng


    Later, the elders looked at each other, scattered, and took out a scroll and put it in Zifeng''s hand


    There are seven short short films, seven mysterious high-level skills, which are so easy to obtain.


    Looking straight at Lu Shuguang, several people drooled all over the place


    The corners of his mouth smiled. Zifeng quickly received the seven skills into the talisman bag to avoid several people''s regret. After all, the weakness of the puppet was too simple. He cleared his throat, "since several elders support the younger generation, Zifeng knows everything and says everything!"


    Back up. What kind of waist! It''s only a few days'' effort. First, Guiyuan Zongming rang, and then Xueguang Zongshen slaughtered the boat. One by one, they were hit in the face by the wind! It''s obvious that only in the face of the scroll can we compromise!


    The voice was unobstructed, and even the onlookers in the distance could hear it clearly


    "Refining the human puppet can make the human puppet''s body into a hard body like steel. One important place has been ignored, that wisp of spiritual consciousness! If you want to control people''s puppets, you rely on that wisp of spiritual knowledge. If you want to blame xueguangzong for his ignorance of good and bad, he dares to attack the spiritual master. As long as the spiritual power enters the later stage of the first glimpse, you can easily erase the seal on people''s puppets, so as to plant his own spiritual brand. Once planted successfully, the puppet will also be used by you. That''s what everyone saw just now. "


    The cold light on Shen Tu Zhou''s face converged and regained its luster again. This means that as long as the other party is not a psychiatrist or a way, he can''t be a puppet.


    Ming asks several people to look at Zifeng with deceived eyes


    However, they didn''t contact Zifeng. Of course, they won''t understand that Zifeng always keeps three points.


    "However, even ordinary martial arts people don''t need to worry. Generally speaking, that wisp of divine consciousness is very fragile. As long as you hit the head of a puppet and the full strength of the strong martial arts sect, there should be no problem." Then Zifeng turned and walked aside


    The stands suddenly issued a cry of tsunami. It''s a voice from the heart!


    The disciples of Xueguang sect looked at Zifeng angrily one by one. They only wanted to kill him with a sword!


    "Ha ha" a burst of hearty laughter came from several elders


    I''m afraid Shen tuzhou''s intestines are green at this moment. In this way, a crisis was resolved in an ordinary way


    Last time, the blood red Hall of Xueguang sect was demolished. Once again, the Centennial plan was destroyed


    Again and again, Wu Zifeng is afraid that he has become a thorn in the flesh of Xueguang sect!


    Just, does Zifeng care?

 Chapter 1074

    Compared with the weakness of puppets, it seems that everyone ignores the fact that Wu Lang was killed by Zifeng!


    As the elder of Xueguang sect, Shen tuzhou said nothing, how can others care?


    The world is so ridiculous. When interests blind our eyes, human life becomes thin.


    "You guys, come here!" Pointing to Zhao Wuji, Huoyan, Jing AO and others in the crowd, zifengxin walked towards lengruxue.


    If the seven mysterious advanced skills fall into other people''s hands, they mean that the flowers are in full bloom and floating, but they don''t know why


    However, for Zifeng, it has become a burden. He is greedy for more than he can chew. Zifeng doesn''t lack skills. Besides, he just sensed that although they are the same as xuanjie advanced level, these scrolls are much worse than Wuyue boxing. Moreover, those people looked directly at themselves. They should need some skills more than Zifeng, shouldn''t they?


    "What can I do for you, Zifeng?" Fire Yan thrust out his face, and Zifeng just waved. The goods ran ahead of Lu Shuguang. It really has unlimited potential.


    With a smile, the talisman bag flashed. The scroll that Fang Cairong vigorously gave Zifeng quietly appeared in Zifeng''s hand, "do you want it?"


    "Think about it," said Yan, reaching out for it.


    I don''t want Zifeng to smile and say, "if you want, you can repeat what you said when you saw Jing Ao fighting."


    Hearing the sound, Jing Ao looked at Huoyan suspiciously. What else can the goods say?


    "This?" Huoyan turned his head and looked at Jing Ao. Zifeng bumped the scroll in his hand, "there is only one chance. I believe someone wants it."


    "I said, I said not yet!" Then he hardened his head and reproduced the scene of a paragraph just now. Then, without waiting for Jing Ao to react, he robbed the scroll in Zifeng''s hand and ran away like crazy


    Jing Ao was stunned. He was about to catch up. Zifeng directly threw him a scroll of martial arts given to him by wujianzong Qiuji.


    Later, according to the order, Lin Xuan can be the Kongming sect, Zhao Wuji and Chen Zhaoming are the Yanmen sect. There are many people practicing a volume of Kung Fu. Besides, Lu Shuguang is three people practicing a volume of Kung Fu. What are you afraid of?


    As for cold as snow, Zifeng left her a volume of luoyuzong''s skill. If you follow the details of the beheading Tianzong, the ghost knows that you have to wait until monkey years and horses to get a volume of Kung Fu.


    When the allocation was proper and Zifeng just sat down, the referee shouted, "Xuanqing palace Wu Xin''er vs. Yanmen Zong Dingwei, the fifth competition platform of both sides is in place!"


    Tang Yun looked at Zifeng hurriedly and nervously, including Zhihai Xiaoguang. He was deeply afraid that the previous scene would appear again.


    Just this time, Zifeng in his sight just took a deep breath and sat quietly in place without taking any rash action. In this way, the people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ziyan stood in front of Zifeng, holding Zifeng''s shoulder tightly with her small hand, staring at the figure in the field


    In a year or two, an uncrossable ditch appeared in front of us. Is it still the weak Xin''er at the beginning?


    Zifeng''s eyes are gradually hazy. At the moment, the girl below is elegant and natural. It is a beautiful enjoyment in the eyes of others. However, in his eyes, there is nothing else except heartbreak.


    How much effort does it take Xin''er to get to this point? In two years, from the territory of martial arts to the later period of King Wu. Behind the rapid growth of the realm, there must be painstaking efforts


    Half a column of incense, the game came to an abrupt end. For the disciples of the four palaces, half Zhu Xiang''s time was too much. At the moment when Xin''er was about to vacate his body, he looked over here intentionally or unintentionally


    The crystal and grievance at that glance and the feeling of suffocation made Zifeng stagger and almost roll down from the chair.


    "Zifeng, you?" Tang Yun inquired with concern.


    Zifeng just waved his hand and stabilized himself. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I will play every game well. "


    At this time, Ouyang floated over and handed Zifeng a note, "this is what my father wants to give you. He said he promised you. Everything has been arranged." Ouyang Piao didn''t open the note, so it''s not clear what''s inside.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng''s eyes were full of surprise. It was almost a month''s journey from Zhongzhou to Tianzhou. It was only 20 days before Ouyang''s family could settle down Wu''s family. It''s incredible.


    A spiritual barrier overflowed and isolated all the noise and noise from the outside world. Yuan Li applied a little. It took a quarter of an hour for Zifeng to return.


    Yes, according to the situation mentioned in the notes, Xuantian will have no martial artists from now on.


    No one is willing to bear the pain of leaving home, not to mention the martial artists who have lived in Xuantian all their life. Ouyang family sent people to mobilize and took out Zifeng''s notes. They wanted to lead a group of people to the sect first.


    However, from the elder of Wu tianwu family, from bottom to bottom, almost everyone is unwilling to leave Xuantian, even death!


    After the news was learned by several other companies in Tianzhou, a countermeasure that was not a countermeasure took shape and deceived the world! The Wu family pretended to leave Tianzhou and released the news that they were going to settle down in the sect. On the other hand, they sneaked into other families and became a branch of the Lu family, the Chen family, the Yang family, the Ge family and the Li family. From then on, they hid and no longer regarded themselves as the Wu family.


    This method, needless to say, must have been thought up by Lu Huaiyuan, because his Lu family has operated the Xingyun Pavilion for hundreds of years, but no one has seen through it.


    Preach in the notes, although other veins of the Wu family chose to stay. The elder Wu Tian alone dismissed Qingyun town and asked Wu Feihong to follow Ouyang''s family to the sect


    Although the martial arts family is scattered and will not be found by those who want to, it has a large population. A little carelessness will lead to death. Other veins of the Wu family cannot be controlled by Wu Tianguan, but one vein of Qingyun town must not be damaged at all. It is also the opinion of all Wu family!


    However, Wu Feihong and others will not appear in the sect until a month later. If you calculate the time, there should be no problem.


    While Zifeng was still meditating, LAN Xian''s gentle voice reached his ears, "Lan Ruo, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you win? "


    Looking up, I saw qulanruo staring at himself with a pair of foxy eyes full of resentment, "look up yourself!"


    This time, Zifeng couldn''t help crying and laughing.

 Chapter 1075

    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes." Gulan looked at Zifeng angrily. Originally thought that this time could be among the top 50 as the last one. As long as we win another game, everything will come naturally.


    But what I never thought was that the next opponent was Wu Zifeng, a pervert! If Gulan would rather face the disciples of the four palaces than meet him, there is no hope at all


    When she was in Haoran college at the beginning, Wu Zifeng was just a general. Later, Wu Zong didn''t fight back. Now they are both in the later stage of King Wu. Can the result be changed?


    The corners of his mouth smiled and looked at the two tokens of "Fu Zong wuzifeng" and "alliance Gulan Ruo" shining in the sun. Zifeng didn''t know what to say, "why don''t you stop fighting?" Asked cautiously.


    This question, however, aroused public anger. Leng Ruxue stood in front of Zifeng with an arrow step and raised his eyebrows, "Wu Zifeng, what do you mean, do you despise our women?"


    "Yes! Wu Zifeng, make your words clear. Why don''t you let LAN Ruo play? " Lin Xuan can also play with the people and surround zifengtuan in the center.


    With a black line, Zifeng waved his hand hurriedly and tried to explain, "no, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid of hurting her." the more he said, the more confused he became.


    "What, Wu Zifeng, you still want to hurt LAN Ruo! You sisters, hit him! " Dongfang Qing instigated it, and then jumped directly on it


    The other women did not hesitate, and then they began to make noise. A string of silver bell like laughter, like a warm spring breeze, instantly blew all over the square. At the moment, no matter how fierce the fight in the field is, it is completely unattractive. A pair of wolf eyes have not left here. There is a sound of swallowing one after another


    Ziyan swept away the depression just now and tossed with a group of sisters. She pulled Zifeng''s ears and pinched her nose for a while.


    What''s more irritating is that Tang Yun took advantage of this moment to pull Zifeng''s long hair into a bun, and then inserted the hairpin in front of his forehead into Zifeng''s head. At the moment he let go


    Originally, the crazy people in front stopped immediately, lined up in a row, holding their chin and looking straight at Zifeng. Dongfang Qing said, "good, beautiful"


    Where does beauty come from?


    The face was fresh and handsome, and the cheeks on both sides were properly covered by long hair like a waterfall. The forehead was square, the eyebrows were thin, and the dimple was intoxicating. It was really beautiful. Rao was the initiator. When Tang Yun came to the front, he was also surprised. He had a small mouth and didn''t return to his mind


    Aware of the eyes of several people, Zifeng was stunned first, and then gently pulled out the hairpin on his head, but he didn''t want to shake his head. Unexpectedly, the subtle action made several women send out a voice like a flower madman.


    His face turned red and stared at several people. Zifeng turned to run away. If he stayed longer, he could not tell what would happen.


    But after Zifeng left, several women gathered together. I don''t know what they are totaling. I think they will want him to look good when they fight with Gulan tomorrow.


    Once the third round of fighting is over, the top 66 of Dabi will be released. The new sect alliance law enforcement team will also be born from these people. However, the sect law enforcement team will only select one person in each palace to be the team leader, and the remaining 46 places will be arranged by the sect itself


    But before that, Zifeng wants to see how Lu Shuguang''s goods are doing!


    "Boss, sit down and see tea!" Ge Jinqi smiled and stood respectfully aside without sitting. A knowledge is great.


    In the former courtyard of Zhongzhou. At one time, there were only a lot of books in the courtyard, such as "the last game" and "who will win this year". There were countless, thick piles. Hundreds of people in Chejin village were busy and didn''t even have the ability to fart, but they were still willing.


    Zifeng took the tea from Li Gaofeng, pointed to the tables and chairs on one side, and said faintly, "sit down."


    But Lu Shuguang said that they just looked at each other, but they still didn''t mean to sit down, as if they had made a big mistake. In this way, Zifeng felt some ups and downs, "why, you didn''t grasp that opportunity before?"


    In the first two battles, I deliberately showed weakness in order to make the sectarian alliance take it lightly, so as to create an opportunity for several people. If I make good use of it, tens of millions of Xuanshi should be nothing.


    Wiped the sweat in front of his forehead, Li Gaofeng and Lu Shuguang took a step back together. Therefore, Ge Jinqi sadly urged him to bear all Zifeng''s eyes, "then, the opportunity is grasped. But "


    "But what! If you have something to say, don''t give me a mother! " As soon as he knocked the cup in his hand on the table, Zifeng was annoyed by these goods.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he couldn''t hide anyway. Ge Jinqi told all the things that happened that time. During the resurrection match, Wu Zifeng''s odds were already one to five in the sect alliance, but the odds of Linghu and Dugu family were one to ten!


    "So you smashed all the Xuanshi into the mouth of Linghu and Dugu family!" As soon as he patted the table, Zifeng immediately stood up


    "No, no, no, no, it''s not what you think, boss. Don''t worry, Ouyang family doesn''t vote for a Xuanshi, and the alliance doesn''t want to move for the time being. Our three plans are to collect all the money of the other two families first, and then do a big job in the alliance. When the boss competes with the disciples of the four palaces, they all smash it in. At that time, Jie Jie. I want to send it! " Speaking of this, Lu Shuguang''s eyes were full of essence, as if a xuanjing mountain was placed in front of him.


    With a cold hum, Zifeng naturally knew their plans. He came here just to see if Ouyang''s family was harmed by several people. Now the Ouyang family has done such a big favor to the Wu family. If several people make mischief again, Zifeng will have no face to see Ouyang Yue in the future. "All right, all right. Remember to give the Ouyang family 30% of the income this time."


    "Why?" As soon as Zifeng''s voice fell, Li Gaofeng questioned, but after seeing Zifeng''s face, his tone changed, "why do you give so little! Only 30 percent! "


    Smiling, Zifeng turned away in the farewell of several people.


    At the moment when the courtyard door just closed, Ge Jinqi and Lu Shuguang directly overturned Li Gaofeng to the ground, "so few? Do you know what 30% is? 30% of the income can buy three of your Li family! I let you be generous. "

 Chapter 1076

    The sixth stage, compared with the tense atmosphere in other venues, is much calmer here.


    If Gu Lan''s eyes were like silk, she cut Zifeng''s eyes fiercely and said in front of everyone, "you are not allowed to use weapons!"


    The referee was stunned, but Zifeng smiled and nodded. I''m afraid this is the result of several people''s discussion.


    However, this is obviously just the beginning. Gulan Ruoyan lake is rippling with a cunning luster, "you are not allowed to use skills, mental power, and talismans!"


    There was an uproar in the "hiss" field. After several inaccuracies in a row, what else can Zifeng use on the stage? There''s only the simplest element left.


    But I didn''t want to be suspicious. As soon as the sound of suspicion began, Gulan took a long sigh of relief and said the last sentence, "there''s one last point. You''re not allowed to use Yuanli!"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Jianfu stood up and looked at the field. He didn''t even let Yuan Li use it. How can he fight?


    In fact, when talking about the last point, if Gulan is just joking, it doesn''t mean that Zifeng must practice it. When the sisters discussed together before, Yuanli didn''t make any restrictions. Otherwise, Zifeng was really at a loss.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Zifeng just smiled and said, "OK!"


    "Good?" The girl who covered her mouth and snickered on the stand laughed. If so, what else can Zifeng rely on?


    At the sound of sentencing, Gulan jumped up with a blue water autumn lightsaber in his hand, "you agreed, don''t blame me!"¡® "Nine tail double"


    I saw that the whole sky was beautiful for a time. The light pink luster was rendered, and the sun was accompanied by a touch of intoxicating color. A nine tail swaying fox shadow slowly floated in the line of sight.


    After a year''s absence, six tails have grown behind the fox, and the strong mental waves are rippling, and the eyes seem to fall into those charming eyes


    And the figure of Koran, then quietly in the air, disappeared from sight.


    The corner of his mouth was still holding that smile. Zifeng walked slowly to the scene, then lay directly on the ground and put his head on his arms. He looked as comfortable as he wanted


    "What are you doing?" Huoyan was furious on one side. What happened in front of him? Did he come to fight? Is this just fun?


    But the next moment, Huoyan stood in the distance and didn''t move


    In perception, Zifeng disappeared without surprise!


    Fu Lao leaned forward slightly. Even under the mental force of his entry period, Zifeng still disappeared. How could he?


    Except Lin Jianfu, but the expression at this moment seemed like a ghost.


    Zifeng didn''t disappear, but kept lying where he was, but the space around him became distorted and complemented the surrounding environment. In other words, Zifeng built a narrow space in the field and imprisoned himself. Except that the strong man of Wu Zun can see his figure, he can''t feel anything below Wu Zun.


    So up to now, a strange scene has appeared. The two men disappeared together. The referee on one side was embarrassed and looked at Mai Ren on the other side for help


    There was a loud cry of alarm.


    In mid air, those beautiful eyes were looking for everywhere. For a long time, there was no fruit. The sky suddenly fell PINK PETAL rain for no reason. A leaf, a piece, took root, and the whole competition platform was full of falling red.


    Quran in the void clenched her lips. The rain of red leaves falls for no reason, and it is difficult for wild geese to hide. Under the rain of flowers and leaves, no matter who is hiding, it is difficult to escape the reality of being stuck by flowers and leaves. It is just like this. Zifeng seems to evaporate out of thin air and disappear invisible


    "Bo" was a sound of water dripping. If Gulan showed her figure, holding a blue water autumn lightsaber, she shouted in shame, "Wu Zifeng, come out! If you don''t come out again, I, I''m angry! "


    Jing Ao, who was not far away, looked at the scene in front of him with envy. His feelings for Koran Ruo had faded slowly with the smoke. At the moment, he was deeply buried in his heart, and there were only blessings. As Jing Ao always agreed, he only served Wu Zifeng among his peers.


    The flowers fluttered away, and a breeze suddenly blew through the roots of qulanruoer. The breeze took a faint body temperature, "I''m right behind you."


    The whole body trembled uncontrollably because of this sound. A crisp feeling rippled from my heart and instantly spread to my whole body. Two red halos floated on my face. In front of millions of people, Gulan ruo''s long sword lifted back and stabbed Zifeng''s chest


    The long sword danced lightly, the flowers and leaves rolled around, and Zifeng''s steps were light. Even if he didn''t use his mental power, if Gulan just moved, Zifeng could figure out where the next blow would fall. So they came and went, and the shadow of the sword flew, but they couldn''t pierce the corner of Zifeng''s clothes.


    At this moment, the sound of discussion around us was buzzing like locusts


    As soon as the long sword was collected, thousands of flowers and leaves disappeared in an instant and dodged aside. Gulan was so excited that he forced him to suppress it several times and still failed. He could only fiercely attack Zifeng who was still smiling not far away.


    "Nine tails dance in heaven!" The long sword disappeared, and six big furry tails suddenly appeared behind Gulan Ruo. The tails were derived and turned into one practice after another, breaking into the air towards Zifeng


    In the twinkling of an eye, he surrounded Zi fengtuan and said, "entangle!" The six tails directly tied Zifeng up, like a huge cocoon, wrapped tightly without leakage.


    Now, Zifeng should have no choice?


    "Say you don''t accept it?" If Gulan walked towards Zifeng with a smile like a flower, there was no echo. If Gulan couldn''t help being anxious, "tell me, you can''t accept it!"


    "What do you say?" And the previous scene appeared at the root of his ear again. I don''t know when Zifeng stood quietly next to qulanruo in the sun, mixed with her eyes and looked at the fox tail in front with a smile


    "You!" A burst of powder fist came towards Zifeng in shame.


    Shook his head, Zifeng instinctively raised his fist, then opened his five fingers and turned his fist into a palm, but where do you want to fight? Gulan jumped up and down around Zifeng, looked around for a moment, turned sideways, but heard a "pa".


    In the line of sight, the round part of the quilt beat by the wind jumped twice with full elasticity in his eyes


    "Gudong" was full of swallowing.


    Even the women in the stands blushed with shame, not to mention the qulanruo in the focus of public attention, "Wu Zifeng, dare you?"


    "Huh?" The right hand rose again.


    Gulan immediately ran away without raising his head.

 Chapter 1077

    On the rock, the sloppy old man suddenly sat up and looked at the scene just now unbelievably!


    "No way. How could it be! " It would have been surprising if Zifeng had seen the secret of space and been able to build an independent space, but now it is. When the fox tail broke through the air. Feeling as if deep in the mud, he became slow


    Is it the law of time?


    On the hillside dozens of miles away, Kun wubing, the elder of Xuanqing palace, glanced a trace of surprise in his eyes and stared at Zifeng''s figure, "this Fuzong disciple is not simple."


    "Hehe, it seems that elder Kunwu noticed it." On the far left, the elder of the misty palace helped Mo to stare at Zifeng and slowly opened his mouth.


    Stretched out his waist, Yi Jie, the elder of Tianlan palace, stood up and carried his hands. "Unexpectedly, there was an interesting boy in Fuzong this year. Let''s not talk about the art of space. That should be time control just now."


    Xin''er''s heart ''clattered'' and turned to ask, "elder, isn''t time control only available to the martial saint? Son, hasn''t he reached the realm of Emperor Wu yet? "


    Kun wubing took a loving look at Xin''er and explained with great sincerity, "generally speaking, space and time cannot be understood when reaching the corresponding state, but it is not necessary to reach that state. It is also something that can see one or two of them by chance. But I''m afraid there''s some secret about that boy''s ability to control time so easily, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy. "


    "What elder Kun Wu said is very true. Remember to be careful if you meet him." Fumo tried to attract the attention of several people. He didn''t think his voice had just dropped.


    Fan Yong directly stood up and roared, "what control or not? I didn''t blow on the ground at the beginning. I''d better not let me meet a boy in the later stage of King Wu, or let him see my iron fist!"


    "Ha ha ha" Fu Mo smiled and looked at fan Yong. It seemed that Zifeng had no worries about what he showed.


    Among the disciples of the four palaces, in addition to Xin''er, linghuyu looked at Zifeng in the picture and said nothing. Is it really that simple? Now Linghu island is still in the early days of Emperor Wu. Why do you feel at a loss when you see that young man!


    Damn it! This fight is so pleasing to the eyes of others, but Linghu Island feels like being cut by thousands of knives!


    If Gulan is his woman, but in public, by other men, by other men Wu Zifeng, I will frustrate you!


    When linghuyu was so angry, fan Yong suddenly turned his head and looked at the rearranged tokens on the sky, "linghuyu, you should be careful. Your opponent should be him in the next fight."


    There was a happy look in his eyes, and he turned to a harsh voice, "then I can only let him pack up and roll back to Fuzong!"


    On the stand, Zifeng looked at the name of Linghu island. His eyes were calm, but Gulang Ruo was still a little panicked


    "Zifeng, you won''t blame me." His cheeks were ruddy as before, and if guran exhaled behind him, he was like an orchid.


    Looking at Gulan and several people behind him, Zifeng suddenly felt very happy, "blame you, why should I blame you? Did I hit hard just now? "


    At this question, qulanruo turned and stomped away


    Lin Jianfu didn''t know when to stand behind him and smiled, "Zifeng, how did you avoid the move of Jiuwei dance day just now?" Just sitting there thinking for a long time, he still failed. He is a strong warrior. Why can''t he even see a king''s moves.


    At the moment, there was a roar like thunder in the field, and a young monk was fighting with the disciples of Yunlan palace.


    Zifeng was stunned and didn''t explain deeply. "If you want to know, you can tell me the whereabouts of situ Xin." Since entering Zhongzhou, except for Lin Jianfu and the people in Chejin village, a group of elders in an''e have disappeared. Why?


    With a dry smile, Lin Jianfu pointed to the boy on the left who was fighting with the disciples of Yunlan palace, "see, that''s the disciple of zhantianzong, bailixi, I mentioned to you before."


    Berish? The disciple who set foot on Wuliang Mountain?


    With a broad sword in hand, Bai Lixi, like a fierce tiger, fiercely rushed to kill xuanyuansong, a disciple of Yunlan palace. The iron bone clanks, carrying the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. There is no fear in his eyes!


    The sword was absolutely empty, and the sword covered the sky rushed away


    Xuanyuansong lifted the long sword in his hand, spread yuan''s wings and flashed aside in the air


    But he didn''t want to, at the moment when he just vacated, Bai Lixi also soared up in the sight, and the field was full of exclamations for a time.


    Rong Dali stood up and shouted, "good boy, I''m going to the iron blood clan!"


    The smile on Lin Jianfu''s face disappeared and he almost rushed up and kicked all the bastards away


    From the ground to the sky, with numerous skills and fierce yuan force collision, bailixi didn''t show any difficulty. The battle began at noon and still didn''t decide the victory or defeat until dusk!


    Until a sound of tide came faintly from the horizon, the broadsword in his hand was held high, and half of the cloud sea in the sky seemed to be called up and came down towards the front


    Xuanyuansong drank violently, took out a small wooden card from his arms and threw it into the air. When it was half empty, the sky changed greatly, and the originally dim light became bright again for a time. In the bright light, it roared with awe


    This is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for the last confrontation!


    "Strike!" Almost at the same time, the two curtains of heaven roared together, very slowly, and then a wild hurricane blew over. The field was in a moment of chaos, and all the teenagers who were fighting in other venues were lifted up, hit hard and fell to the ground.


    For a long time, two figures lying on the ground appeared in sight after the smoke!


    "Cough" vomited two mouthfuls of blood in a row, and his clothes were already broken. He was still leaning on the broad sword. In a loud cry, he slowly dragged his body and stood in front of xuanyuansong. He put the broad sword across his neck, "listen to me clearly. You were defeated by zhantian zongbailixi!"


    Then, in the sentencing of the referee, Bai Lixi slowly turned around and met Zifeng''s eyes, "Wu Zifeng, have a chance to compete with me!" Then, carrying a broad sword and covered with blood, he walked towards the distance in a road that everyone gave way to.

 Chapter 1078

    Sect Dabi has always been ruled by the disciples of the four palaces. Can you imagine the sensation caused by Bai Lixi''s fierce broadsword across xuanyuansong''s neck?


    All the disciples of the sect, whether they kill Tianzong or not, roared with them!


    "Cut Tianzong, cut Tianzong, cut Tianzong" was filled with indignation and excitement.


    On the high platform, Rong Dali smiled and sat down. It was his mother''s chopping Tianzong again. Didn''t he say he didn''t compete!


    At the moment, Lin Jianfu''s face was about to smile. He stood up and waved to the people frequently. It seemed that he didn''t even care about the life or death of Bai Lixi


    However, Zifeng shook his head. After the battle, bailixi was seriously injured and could not participate in the next confrontation. That''s why I said I would compete with Zifeng one day.


    Due to the confrontation between the two, the other teenagers in the platform suffered an unwarranted disaster. At the moment, they all fell to the ground and could no longer stand up. Helpless, they could only be eliminated


    The moon sets and the sun rises. Today, there are only 40 teenagers who can stand in the field! After a night off, the square on the main peak is still deeply cracked and broken. The competition venue has also been infinitely compressed from the previous 50 to five, and each battle will be heartily and vividly.


    One early morning, before Zifeng and the elders showed up, there were two more figures in the stands. Leng Ruxue shouted and scolded, "take away your dirty hands. You are not welcome here! "


    "Yo. The girl is hot enough. I like it. Ouyang Piao, I''m interested in your engagement with fan Yong. When Dabi is over, I''ll go to Ouyang''s house to marry you. If your Ouyang family dares not to agree, I can''t guarantee whether the Ouyang family will be removed from the four families in the future. " Fan Yong sat in his chair and looked at the girls in front of him.


    When Grandpa fan Xiu mentioned it to him before, he refused! Today, after seeing Ouyang Piao''s quiet appearance, my rough heart moved. Ouyang Piao was not alone. Fan Yong took a fancy to all the women in front of him!


    After retreating two steps towards the back, Ouyang Piao hid behind Lin xuanke, "haven''t you cancelled your engagement in Xuanqing palace! How can you go back! " Lin Xuan can step forward and drink angrily. I don''t understand. There are such reckless men among the disciples of the fourth palace.


    Staring at Lin xuanke''s cheek, fan Yong continued shamelessly, "what happened to the cancellation of the engagement? The woman fan Yong wants is still there. Ouyang''s family will wait for me! "


    "You!" Ouyang looked at it and couldn''t help crying.


    Leng Ruxue turned around and shouted at Ouyang, "don''t you have a man? With him, you have nothing to be afraid of! "


    A word woke up the dreamer. At the thought of Zifeng, the women who had been a little flustered were surprisingly calm, and the tears in their eyes retreated back.


    Linghu Island sneered and looked straight at qulanruo''s eyes, "man? I''ll abolish him today! As long as you are willing to go with me, I can spare his life! "


    The scene in front of us was nothing more than yesterday''s defeat of Xuanyuan song. The four palaces couldn''t swallow this breath, so they openly asked for trouble.


    "Spare his life, you deserve it!" If it weren''t for Ouyang Piao, Gulan replied sternly! If Gulan has fought Linghu island more than once, his details are clear. Although I counted yesterday''s time, I only had two hands with Zifeng, but their feelings were completely different.


    For Linghu Island, Gula can Parry for a moment if she asks herself. But what about Wu Zifeng? As long as he is willing, it seems to be an extravagant hope if Gulan wants to stay in the field. He is such a man, a man who can always bring you miracles and never see through.


    His face was shrouded in a violent spirit, "you see, I dare not!" A ferocious momentum swept out towards the people in front


    In front of several people, in addition to cold as snow, Gulan Ruo and Lin xuanke, the martial arts realm of the three is still a little higher. The others clearly have no strength to bind chickens!


    LAN Xian exclaimed, and the flower lost her color. She stumbled and fell from the high platform


    The stand is a cliff cut out naturally, dozens of feet above the ground. Once Lanxian''s constitution falls, he will be seriously injured. If he destroys his appearance, he can, he can!


    "Lan Xian! Use the wind sign! " Tang Yun reminded loudly, and the women''s eyes were full of anxiety


    The movement here has already attracted people''s attention. However, due to the identity of the four palaces, many people are afraid to move forward because of fear. At this moment, even if the emperor is strong, it is beyond the reach of the whip and powerless.


    When his feet failed, Lanxian''s small face was already pale. At the moment, he was in a daze. I didn''t even know what the wind sign was for a moment. I simply closed my eyes.


    Linghuyu and fan Yong, the only ones who can save Lanxian at the moment, look at Lanxian falling down quickly as if nothing had happened. They are sorry, but they don''t say anything!


    "It''s over!" Lin Xuan''s heart clicked.


    A hurricane blew up in the field for no reason! Seeing that Lanxian was about to fall to the ground, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space below. In the ripple, a wild wind suddenly blew down against Lanxian''s thin figure


    The rapidly falling body got a moment of slowness, but then heard a roar, a figure fell to the ground, stood quietly on the ground in a rune clothes, spread his hands flat, and took LAN Xian into his arms.


    The beauty in her arms is still like a frightened kitten, tightly curled up in Zifeng''s arms, and her long and narrow eyelashes tremble slightly, like Lanxian''s mood at the moment


    The blue Yuan Li swam in LAN Xian''s body, slowly diluting her fear. Yuan Yi spread his wings and rose in the air with LAN Xian in his arms. "Wake up, the sun is out and still sleeping?"


    A familiar voice sounded in his ear. LAN Xian slowly opened his eyes full of tears. As soon as he saw that Zifeng was really in his eyes, he hugged Zifeng''s neck and didn''t want to let go again!


    From entering Dabi to now, Zifeng has been trying to suppress himself. He doesn''t want to charge directly with the disciples of the fourth palace, but it''s not fear. If Zifeng can be at ease when he sees his women being bullied, he won''t be wuzifeng!


    At the moment, Lin Xuan can add Fengxiang Fu and pick up LAN Xian from Zifeng


    The next thing they can''t help, all they can do is stand away and don''t become a burden to Zifeng!


    "The bastard named Wu Zifeng is you. You dare to touch my women!" Fan Yong shouted fiercely, and the majesty of Empress Wu rose to the sky.


    Zifeng''s face was as calm as water. Suddenly, he took Ouyang Piao into his arms, directly took fan Yong''s face and pecked Ouyang Piao''s face!


    Provocation is sometimes that simple.

 Chapter 1079

    "Die!" Fan Yong''s whole face is green. Zifeng''s move is worse than hitting him! The whole man suddenly came fiercely towards the wind


    He pushed Ouyang Piao, who was still at a loss, aside. The surging anger in his heart suddenly burst out, the power of Zixuan exploded, and the blue fist Gang flickered


    I just felt the fierce collision of the two Changhong in my sight, and a roar roared in an instant!


    "Roar!" Zifeng roared all over, and his tough talisman clothes turned into strands in an instant, and a more arrogant force burst out of his deadlocked fist in an instant


    One punch, the most overbearing punch.


    Fan Yong, as a whole, had a quilt, and the wind blew into the cliff. The rocks rolled down, and a huge crack filled the whole rock wall in an instant. With a click, a whole grandstand collapsed.


    Linghu island''s eyes are full of dignified look. Fan Yong''s fierce four palaces have heard of it. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "I''ll kill you!" With a disheartened face, a bald head rushed out of the rock stratum, holding a long knife with exaggerated shape, trying to kill Zifeng.


    And at this moment, high above the sky, suddenly came a violent drink, "enough!"


    Fan Yong hated again and again in his eyes, but the old voice made him unable to resist, so he had to turn back with Linghu island.


    The ten elders of the sect, together with millions of spectators, stood in the distance, silent, "that fist, fist, power is so great!"


    "Are all the disciples of zhantian sect so strong? Damn it, I want to join zhantianzong! "


    "Join zhantian sect, join zhantian sect"


    In the bursts of voices, Zifeng went to Fu Lao with a gloomy face and said in front of other elders, "master, what price do I have to pay if I kill the disciples of the fourth palace?"


    Rong Dali stumbled and looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He didn''t hear wrong just now. Others couldn''t hide. There are still people in the hall who want to kill the disciples of the fourth palace.


    Fu Lao''s face twitched twice. Zifeng, will you let me enjoy my old age? It is inevitable that even the leader of the clan will be severely criticized for killing the disciples of the four palaces, let alone an elder of the Fu clan.


    However, thinking like this, old Fu persuaded him with great sincerity, "just hit it seriously. If you kill it, it''s inevitable that some, some"


    "What do you have? To kill is to kill. What are you afraid of? I''ll cut Tianzong to support you! " In the surrounding cries, Lin Jianfu obviously couldn''t recognize the reality.


    "That''s good!" After getting a positive response, Zifeng turned and swept down!


    "Elder Lin, are you really not afraid to kill Tianzong to bear the disaster?" Xueguang Zongshen Tu Zhou sneered and said sarcastically.


    Lin Jianfu brushed his sleeve and looked like Lao Tzu, the best in the world, "the disaster of destruction? If you have the ability, your blood light sect also has a disciple who can defeat the four palaces. Who can be the puppet. What does it have to do with you whether I kill the disciples of Tianzong or not? Why don''t you come to xueguangzong? "


    At this point, Shen Tu Zhou''s face turned blue. It''s OK that almost all the disciples of Xueguang sect did not use human puppets yesterday. However, all the disciples who used human puppets were destroyed! Damn it! Damn it!


    Ming asked Lin Jianfu to kill the disciples of the fourth palace? Didn''t you just win a lucky game? When the disciple of the fourth palace is persimmon, you can pinch it if you want to!


    But when that scene was really in front of Mingrang, how did he react?


    In the crowd, seeing Lin xuanke, a group of girls came over, and a line of 300 people got up one after another from the crowd. The three hundred strong warriors rushed inside, just for one thing, grab a seat!


    Other people in Chejin village may not be good at this skill, but there must be no branch except Chejin village. From the moment three hundred people appeared, but in ten breath, a great open space was vacated in front of them.


    Lin Xuan was stunned at first, but cold as snow and Ouyang Piao went directly to the clearing, "sit down. A group of people took out a chair from xuanming ring and put it on the open space. Not to mention chairs, even tables, as long as they want, there are some.


    At the moment, Zifeng resumed his smile and walked here step by step.


    "Is that bald fan Yong?" Sitting down, Zifeng asked calmly.


    Leng Ruxue nodded with a disgusting tone, "who else can there be except that bastard?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him!" The voice was as calm as ever, but the determination in the words flustered several people in the field


    Ouyang Piao waved his hand hurriedly, "no, really No. I''ll take care of it. "


    "Why not. What kind of scum, kill it, and keep it will harm others. " Dongfang Qing sneered twice. There was no concept of the deterrence of the four palaces in the human brain.


    Fan Yong is a rare genius in Yunlan palace in a hundred years. At the same time, he is also the grandson of the great elder fan Xiu. If Zifeng killed him, would Fuzong be peaceful? Chopping Tianzong is a roll of bedding, and the collective disappearance is fearless. But what about Xuantian? I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine what kind of death it will suffer!


    His expression was as focused as before, "this matter has nothing to do with you. There is no reason to kill him!" When seeing fan Yong''s unbridled eyes, death is sooner or later. Moreover, he also threatened to attack Ouyang family. In this way, Zifeng would rather lead the disaster to himself than let Ouyang family bear the reckless disaster.


    Anyone who dares to treat his side will bear Zifeng''s anger.


    In the square, there are more than 20 people from several major sects. Now they stand quietly in the field. How many people will be left after World War I today?


    The crack in the void was torn open again, and all the disciples of the four palaces were born now, including xuanyuansong, who was badly hurt yesterday. The only difference is that behind the twenty disciples, the four palace elders never showed up. A moment slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    I didn''t mean to fall on the rock ridge, but quietly suspended in the air, thinking about corresponding with a cadre of sect elders.


    Mingrang and others were busy standing up and greeting here. They arched their hands. Old Fu and Lin Jianfu were still sitting in their chairs without saying anything.


    Since the four palaces don''t want to be with them, why bother yourself. In his sight, the elder of the four palaces didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t mean to talk to Rong Dali at all. Instead, he focused all his eyes on Zifeng.


    Just at this time, the referee shouted loudly and burst the repressed atmosphere in the square, "Fu Zongwu Zifeng fought against Linghu Island, the ethereal palace."

 Chapter 1080

    The names were called out one by one, and Dabi entered this link. The black box work has no meaning at all.


    Among the remaining 40 disciples here, there are 19 in the four palaces. It seems a rare good thing to have the opportunity to fight with the disciples of the four palaces and find out the gap.


    Hearing the summons, Zifeng smiled and said to qulanruo, "from now on, he won''t bother you anymore." After speaking, he jumped up in the air and slowly fell to the scene


    Five competition platforms, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Zifeng and Linghu Island were put in the central square.


    Until Zifeng arrived in the field, Linghu Island didn''t expand its body shape. It came late. The body frame of the four palaces has always been like this.


    Zifeng glanced at the disciples of the four palaces not far away, stopped for a moment on Xin''er, and then moved away quietly


    However, this scene fell on the elder of Xuanqing palace. Kun wubing''s eyes flashed a few doubts and stared at Xin''er standing still. Suddenly, he thought of something and his face changed greatly!


    Wu Xin''er, Wu Zifeng? Is he the brother Xin''er misses day and night?


    No wonder, no wonder this boy rushed up unexpectedly. No, if he is really Xin''er''s brother, why doesn''t he move now? When Xin''er appeared before, there was no movement?


    When Kunwu Bing''s face was changing, the two people''s dialogue not far away made her suspicions fade a lot.


    "Wu Zifeng, you shouldn''t rob my woman!" Linghu Yu''s eyes flashed a fierce color and asked Zifeng.


    Zifeng really doesn''t understand. Is it just the girl you like, your woman? "Linghu Island, do you think you can beat me today?"


    In his eyes, Linghu Yu turned to ask, "if I win you, the Koran will belong to me! How dare you make this bet? "


    Before the sound fell, a burst of crazy laughter rang out in the field. When she was in Haoran college before, Lu Xu said the same thing in order to win Lin xuanke''s heart, but what was the result? Almost killed by Zifeng!


    "You''re too noisy!" Zifeng stood with his hands on his back, and the veins on his arms had already burst.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" As soon as the right arm was thrown, the round mixed yuan bead appeared in sight again. The whole square immediately fell into a kind of chaos. It seemed that the surrounding air was also swirling, and the aura of heaven and earth was also in disorder


    At the heart, at the moment when the Hunyuan bead appeared, the Dinghai bead emerged. The chaotic aura and space around Zifeng were as stable as before.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang instigated, "take it and make him proud!"


    The corners of his mouth smiled. Zifeng also has this intention!


    At the moment, Linghu island Chixia sword is in hand, and a sword Jue Kong stabs Zifeng directly


    He believes that with the strength of Hunyuan, his strength will expand by three points than in the past, and Wu Zifeng will not be able to send out his original strength due to restrictions


    However, when he stabbed with a sword, Wu Zifeng soared into the air and went straight to Hun Yuanzhu''s place. For a moment, the smile on his face became even worse. Hun yuan bead, if it were not a disciple of the ethereal palace, there was no Hun yuan strength in his body. If he touched it, only one would be hurt by Hun yuan strength!


    Waiting, the cold light on the Chixia sword in his hand was fierce. He only waited for Zifeng to kill him when his steps were chaotic!


    Together with the elder Fu mo of the ethereal palace not far away, he looked at Zifeng who was gradually approaching like a fool, "frog at the bottom of the well."


    But I don''t want to, just after three breath, when the quilt of the mixed yuan bead is clearly pinched in the hand, it doesn''t produce the slightest difference. Fu Mo suddenly stood up, stunned in his eyes, "impossible. How is that possible? How can a person who has never entered the Hunyuan cave hold the Hunyuan beads without being hurt? "


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The next moment, Hun Yuanzhu directly received Zifeng''s Amulet bag. Tianyu regained his calm, "if you want, take it yourself!" This also put an end to the possibility that Fumo society can ask Zifeng as an elder!


    "Asshole!" The long sword was lifted up, and a ten Zhang sword was shot at the sub storm in an instant


    The steps are as light as the wind. Let the sword cover the sky and block out the sun. Zifeng is free for me. For a moment, it''s almost time. Zifeng suddenly raises his body, moves and stops slowly in the air, but his eyes look at Fu Lao!


    "What is this?" Fu Lao''s fingers trembled, and the whole body''s blood followed Zifeng''s stop. It seemed that he was mobilized!


    How many times did the sect compare with each other, except that Wei Chi Xian once took the step of Zifeng, there was no one in the Fu sect. But even to this point, what does it depend on? The pride of Fuzong has not been reflected at all!


    The two arms opened. For a moment, the whole sky curtain was covered by pale gold Rune paper. The weak golden light beat on Zifeng''s index finger. For a time, the wanzhang light of the scorching sun could not even penetrate.


    The onlookers were shocked by the scene and stood in the distance


    Linghu Island secretly scolded, and the weak yuan wings behind him spread out, trying to rise in the air.


    But I didn''t want to, with a flash of gold on my head, when the running Rune paper flowed over Zifeng''s ten fingers, the blue explosion runes poured down


    "Five, five runes!" The onlookers exclaimed, and their words were pale at the moment


    Fu master, can Fu master do the same? Have they ever seen someone draw a talisman like this, level 5, but it takes two breath?


    Old Fu stood up, his hands on his back, and his clothes were fluttering in the wind in the eyes of the public.


    In the whole competition field, the roar was loud, and the overwhelming talismans poured down like crazy


    For a whole hour, tens of thousands of talismans on the whole sky leaked out. The main peak of Zhongling mountain shook in the roar of the sky, and the smoke and dust had risen to a hundred feet high and spread around.


    The ears are buzzing, and the four battlefields on both sides have to stop fighting. We can''t start again until the battle here is over!


    For a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed slowly. The referee was covered with a thick layer of earth and stone. He looked at everything in front of him and didn''t slow down


    On the "cough and cough" field, linghuyu was half kneeling on the ground. His misty clothes had already been blown to pieces. He spit out a mouthful of blood. He struggled to stand up and took out an ancient mirror from his arms.


    With all the strength in his body, he threw it at Zifeng, "go to hell!"


    "Zifeng, be careful!" If Gulan saw the mirror, the flower looked haggard in an instant.


    That''s, that''s from the ethereal palace.

 Chapter 1081

    When the sky burst empty talisman poured down, Linghu Island wanted to raise its body more than once and rush out of the situation of being slaughtered by others!


    But no matter where he dodged, the runes in the sky stuck to his body like maggots and flies. The level-5 explosive empty talisman has great power after Zifeng''s revision. When dozens of pieces roared together, the powerful hurricane knocked down his tall figure.


    Hide, there''s nowhere to hide. The competition platform, which is thousands of feet around, seems so narrow and small. It has been deadlocked for an hour!


    Fumo didn''t know when to stand up. His hands were full of sweat. When was the disciple of the misty palace beaten so bad tempered, but he sighed with relief when he saw Linghu Island take out the mirror


    In the crowd, Gongsun Shu and others looked at the mirror in surprise. When the vast mountain was surrounded by the demon army, Linghu Island offered this mirror to wipe out the demon army in front of us. This little mirror contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    If Gulan was so nervous that he almost cried, that was, that was


    "That''s the silent mirror." Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang said in a flat tone, picking his nose and disdaining.


    Silent day, the meaning of silence! This mirror can no longer be classified as a spiritual weapon, but a spiritual treasure. If you don''t move, you will fall apart.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s not a real silent sky mirror. It''s just an imitation. It''s still displayed in front of Lord Guang. Look at me grabbing him?" Long stretched his waist and spit out the grass stick contained in his mouth. Xiaoguang looked directly at the broken sky mirror!


    After throwing out the silent sky mirror, the yuan force in Linghu island was immediately evacuated. As soon as he sat on the ground, he could no longer stand up


    The mirror in the silent sky is as fast as thunder, rising in the face of the storm. In a short distance of 100 feet, it has expanded to thousands of feet! Penetrate the space and cover your head in the next moment


    The smooth mirror, for a time, seemed to be stained by the night, dark as ink, and then a black column of light burst down like a volcanic eruption


    Zifeng, who was wandering in the air, seemed not to react, but was swallowed up by the light column and disappeared. Where the light column passed, the whole battlefield was empty. The rock stratum below disappeared silently from sight, leaving only a large circular pit hundreds of feet deep


    It''s weird. You can smell the needles in the field!


    Fu Lao looked at the sudden scene in the field in surprise. From the appearance of that mirror to the present, the war situation has changed dramatically in more than ten seconds., How did this happen?


    Lin Jianfu was furious and moved. He wanted to ask Linghu Island, but he was pressed by Fu Lao, "do you really think Zifeng will be defeated like this?" This question, without guilty conscience, is also one of Fu Lao''s few intuitions.


    "Hahaha" a lonely laughter rang out in the audience, making Hu Yu difficult to get up and look at Gu lanruo on the stand not far away, "is this the man you are proud of? Koran, if you want to blame yourself, if you choose me, you won''t see this scene in front of you! "


    Unfortunately, panic is just a moment, but the women in front of them are surprisingly calm. Gulan smiled and pointed to the silent mirror in the air, "Linghu Island, if I remember correctly, the silent mirror should automatically return to your hand every time you show this skill, right?" The abnormal situation here can only be caused by a situation in which someone interferes.


    As for who? This group of girls with Cymbidium heart can''t think of it.


    As soon as his face sank, linghuyu hurriedly tied a string of knots and tried to take back the silent mirror.


    Never thought, no matter how Linghu Island urged, there was still no response. Half a ring, the silent mirror above suddenly trembled. The yellowing mirror became dark again, but this time it was much deeper than before. When all the surrounding light shone on it, it was swallowed up.


    The mirror is like boiling water. The viscous black juice is boiling and seems to explode.


    "No!" With a loud cry, linghuyu threw away his long sword and was about to run away, but he had no strength in his body, but he fell to the ground and crawled after two steps, and his eyes were full of fear


    "Elder, help me!" A cry for help came out of Linghu island.


    Late, late together!


    From the very beginning, Fumo never thought that after being swallowed up by the light of the silent sky, can there be a life? This is impossible even in the view of the elder of the ethereal palace. The light of the silent sky, the silent sky extinguishes the earth, the four fields are cleared, and there is no trace where the light shines!


    "Boom!" The high altitude was shocked, like a blowout, and a dark column of light bombarded down


    At the moment, Linghu Island climbed to the edge of the battlefield with its right arm stretched out outside the field. As long as you move forward, even one step can escape from the dead, "Wu Zifeng, I''m wrong."


    With the sound of crying, the light column roared down. This time, there was no place to settle in the square, and a dark hole tens of thousands of feet deep appeared in sight


    Outside the square, the right arm of Linghu island was still tightly clasped to the soil layer, but the latter half of the body disappeared.


    Lin Jianfu looked at the scene in surprise and really wanted to slap himself. The disciple of the fourth palace was really killed by this smelly boy. What should he do to kill Tianzong?


    Guiyuan Zongming let his throat seem to be stuck by something, and now even his breathing is intermittent


    The whole world was silent. Only the silent sky mirror, which was still making a sound in the air, trembled. A figure slowly emerged. The clothes on the boy were fragmented, but the light in his eyes was dazzling.


    With a wave of his right hand, the thousand foot silent sky mirror quickly narrowed, and then became the previous touch, which was received by the youth.


    "Asshole, you killed my disciple of Piaomiao palace!" A violent drink, followed by four figures surrounded Zi fengtuan!


    When Zifeng made a mistake, a fierce breath burst out, "get out!" The sound was so loud that the whole sky was shocked, "the iron fist of the fire dragon!" A fist shadow rose up in the sky, and the hot fist shadow came out when several people in the misty palace just took out their weapons


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Standing high above the sky, a sense of pride that made heaven and earth ashamed soared into the sky, "if Wu Zifeng had been killed by Ji Tianjing just now, would your misty sect thank you with death! His skills are inferior to those of others. He is to blame. If he is not satisfied, come on, let the four of you fight together! "


    Domineering, domineering. The long sword in Geng Zheng''s four hands was loose and tight, and then looked at the Fumo on one side.


    Do not want to help foam clapped his hands, the few applause shriveled and pale, like the cry of hate that can not be released in his heart


    In the sight of people''s worship, Zifeng slowly fell down and stepped on the rock stratum of the main peak.


    The earth suddenly trembled, and the stands collapsed in an instant. The soil layer in the previous pit collapsed, and the cracks spread rapidly. I saw that the whole main peak was about to collapse.


    "Run." Millions of people swooped into the air like crazy.

 Chapter 1082

    The main peak of Zhongling mountain collapsed with a blow from the silent sky mirror driven by Zifeng


    The rocks rolled down, the rock strata collapsed, and the roar continued.


    Millions of people scrambled up one after another. Before they could Dodge, they climbed upward. However, in a few seconds, the mountain below suddenly emptied and the whole mountain fell directly.


    With a loud "click", the hillside broke and tilted to one side.


    For a moment, the "roar" sounded, mixed with the sound of scattered rolling stones. The towering Zhongling mountain turned into ruins, and everything was over


    The whole sight is very messy. Where are there mountains?


    Millions of people had no time to escape. Until now, they slowly drilled out of the earth and stone. They were all disheartened and escaped from death


    Everyone looked at the situation in front of them in surprise.


    Rong Dali waited for a group of ten elders to slowly fall down and looked at the teenagers still standing in the field. Their eyes were full of complex expressions.


    At this moment, the master of the misty palace helped Mo and slowly stood in the square that was no longer the square. "Linghu island is inferior to others, damn it! But that silent sky mirror is the thing of my ethereal palace. Should you hand it over, Fu Zong wuzifeng! "


    There is only one result for Zifeng whether to hand in or not. If he offends the misty palace, hand in also offends, and not hand in also offends. Do you need to be suspicious?


    "The elder laughed. A mirror is the booty of the younger generation in the fight. It should be kept by the younger generation. Of course, if the younger generation is defeated by the disciples of the ethereal palace, the younger generation can take everything from the ethereal palace, including this life. " Looking directly at Fumo, Zifeng didn''t panic at all.


    "Ha ha" Fu Mo laughed up and shook the sky, "what a sharp mouthed disciple, if I have to be in the misty palace!" Step forward, Wu Zun''s power blocks out the sky and the sun


    A wave of pressure swept through, and Zifeng''s soil layer with a radius of 100 feet directly sank for several feet, but Zifeng''s figure was still straight as before. After a month''s training in Wuliang Mountain, the pressure of Fumo wuzun is just so. He shook his head and saw an arm exposed in the rock stratum. Zifeng took it in his hand. "It''s not OK to give it. I took it from Linghu island and should return it to him. If he doesn''t come to take it, the younger generation will help him."


    Here, Rao Shiming rang and other elders were also terrified.


    Kill the disciples of Piaomiao palace, but you should have it for yourself according to Ji Tianjing. If this had happened to them, a few people would have been able to keep calm. I''m afraid they would have run away long ago


    "So you won''t give it!" His face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the rocks under his feet broke apart inch by inch


    Fu Mo was already surprised. Wu Zun applied five parts of his strength to the young man in front of him. His breath was stable and there was no disorder. This kind of pressure will deter even Empress Wu. When will such monsters appear in the land of sects!


    The corner of his mouth smiled slightly. If Fumo really wanted to rob, Zifeng had no hope at all. In the final analysis, it was just due to the long mouth of the world, and it was hard to get. He wanted to set out how Zifeng took the silent mirror back to himself. "The elder should understand that once the silent mirror recognizes the Lord, unless the younger generation dies. The mirror can be returned to the ethereal palace. The elder wants the younger generation''s life rather than the silent sky mirror! "


    A cold wind swept through the field


    Geng Zheng, the eldest disciple of Piaomiao palace, stepped forward. The hatred on his face was not relieved because of the current dialogue. "Please allow the elder to fight with him!" The sound hit the ground,


    Following Geng Zheng, fan Yong, the eldest disciple of Yunlan palace, and Ying Yuqi, the eldest disciple of Tianlan palace, begged their elders to fight Zifeng!


    However, Zifeng just smiled at the corner of his mouth and turned to Lin Jianfu''s place. He said loudly and forcefully, "I beg the elder to allow Zifeng to challenge the three of them!"


    In an uproar, Lin Jianfu''s face twitched twice. Just now, Fu Mo defined Zifeng as a disciple of the Fuzong. He had just breathed a sigh of relief. Now it''s OK. Zifeng''s word pulled the chopping Tianzong into the water.


    Lin Jianfu did not wait for a response


    "Wu Zifeng, I''ll screw your head off!" Bareheaded fan Yong, carrying an exaggerated long knife, walked towards Zifeng with great momentum. The hatred of that fist still haunts him until now


    A cold light flashed in yingyu''s hand. It''s not when there was a long sword.


    As for Geng Zheng, without saying a word, he took the first step to the front!


    At the moment, the disciples of the four palaces, including three young strong men in Empress Wu''s period, came here angrily. The elders of the several palaces behind them didn''t seem to say anything, but acquiesced.


    The gloomy people were stunned and looked at the scene at a loss


    Taishi Wang simply hid behind the crowd and ignored it. When the elders of the four palaces stepped in, even a group of sect elders were silent. What role is the so-called alliance!


    There was a happy look in Zifeng''s eyes. Maybe the previous confrontation did not prevail, but now? No matter what happens next. He''s going to make up his mind.


    Anyone who sees the power that can destroy heaven and earth will not be moved!


    Xin''er''s footsteps moved and walked forward slightly. Kun wubing smiled, "don''t go about this. Without that silent mirror, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to help the old man. If he doesn''t come back, the four palaces will always vent their anger. "


    Raise your small face and control your tone, "three hit one, the reputation of the four palaces, no, no"


    "Is it broken? Don''t worry, teach him a lesson at most, and then this farce will stop! " Kun wubing felt a strange feeling in his heart. The closer he was to the boy in front of him, he always felt that the boy had a feeling that made her feel some palpitations.


    The negative hand stood in the field. Fan Yong Yijie Mangfu was the only one who could use him. He sneered, "fan Yong, aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!"


    As soon as he said this, Lu Shuguang, several people outside the field, booed and just shouted to pick three. The words are only aimed at fan Yong, and it is clear that he should choose a single tone.


    But what about Zifeng energy? Linghu island has a silent sky mirror. What about the three people in front of you? As the leaders of the four palaces. Zifeng believes that there are many Lingbao with the same power as the silent sky mirror!


    Don''t underestimate the time of half a column of incense swallowed by the silent sky mirror. If there is any disorder in it, Zifeng won''t see the sun again.


    Fan Yong was stunned and turned to laugh, "then let me fight you! You two wait first! "


    "Wait? Fan Yong, open your eyes and have a look. The boy killed the people of my misty palace! " Geng Zheng stepped forward and stood in front of fan Yong. He wanted to attack first


    This time, fan Yong, who was hot tempered, refused to obey. He pulled Geng Zheng aside, "I''ll fight for a while first, and you two will go back later!" The words were full of command.


    As soon as he said this, Geng''s positive color was also full of anger.


    Yingyu ignored it and shot a cold light towards the sub storm one step at a time


    "You dare!" Fan Yong punched yingyu hard.

 Chapter 1083

    In a word, three people, a storm!


    Ten people are surprised, ten thousand people laugh, a list of disputes!


    Yu Fu, the elder of Yunlan palace, looked very blue. He said that when he was in Yunlan palace, fan Yong was brave and fearless. While people appreciated him, they didn''t realize that he was such a fierce tiger and brave and resourceless. But now in Zifeng''s understatement, fan Yong is crazy like this, which really makes his relatives hurt and enemies happy!


    The onlookers tightly covered their mouths and tried not to laugh


    Lin Jianfu crossed a black line in front of his forehead. He was just wondering how Zifeng would deal with the three people at the same time. After all, as the leaders of the four palaces, the three must be outstanding in martial arts. Unexpectedly, Zifeng still stood there quietly, but fan Yong fought with Geng Zheng and yingyu.


    The attack came from behind. Ying Yu''s steps shook and flashed to one side. The cold light in his hand had to be restrained. He turned and shouted angrily, "fan Yong, what are you going to do!"


    With a sudden stomp, fan Yong stood in front of Zifeng and pointed to them¡° Listen to me. This boy is mine. No one can rob me! " Join forces with others against a peer. In fan Yong''s opinion, this kind of thing is an extremely humiliating thing.


    "You reckless man, beat him up. Who''s different? He killed the people in my ethereal palace. No one can stop me! " Geng''s veins burst on his face. At the moment when he fell on Linghu Island, he couldn''t help fighting. If it weren''t for the elder, where would he wait until now.


    "Fan Yong, I''m waiting for you here. Hurry up if you want to fight, or I''ll go." the battle between the three people needs a fire. Zifeng''s sentence is just right.


    Then let''s have a fight. Who wins and who competes with him After talking, the shadow of the knife came all over the sky.


    Geng Zheng and yingyu simply resisted at first, and didn''t really want to fight fan Yong. But I don''t want fan Yong''s moves to be extremely powerful. When he plays, he also makes a real fire. For a moment, the sword is very beautiful


    The faces of several old people in Fumo are green!


    However, at the moment when the three were about to recall, Xin''er shouted, "I''ll come!" A towering column of cold air rose and snowflakes fell from the sky. Xin''er incarnated as one of thousands of snowflakes and slowly fell from the sky.


    The temperature in the surrounding area dropped rapidly, the snowflakes fell into the stream, and the gurgling river was frozen in an instant. The fighters close by retreated towards the back one after another. The deep bone marrow cold, even if it is the yuan force in the body, is simply difficult to resist.


    In the line of sight, the veil is very thin and thick. The sense of alienation soaked by the years hit his heart. Zifeng seemed stiff in the cold and couldn''t move.


    Over the sea, a wisp of spiritual power rolled, and a door covering half the sky loomed its outline: the door of fear!


    Once the door can be opened, Zifeng will really step into the room


    Xiao Guang and Xiao Lan stood side by side, looking up excitedly at the door above their heads.


    Seeing a beautiful palm force condensed by snowflakes, it broke through the air and gently printed on his chest, but Zifeng still stood in place


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Zifeng was immediately hit and flew 100 feet


    "Zifeng!" Lin Xuan shouted and wanted to rush forward, but she was stopped by Leng Ruxue, "no one is allowed to intervene. Zifeng will be able to handle this! "


    Two clear tears appeared on the veil. Xin''er was stunned and suspended in the air for a moment. His raised little hand trembled in the cold wind


    Kun wubing smiled and joked to Yu Fu and others, "they can''t help each other up the wall, but they are still Xin''er". However, they were broken by a cry tearing the sky, and the atmosphere in the field seems to be colder!


    "Xin''er!" Ziyan broke away Tang Yun''s tightly clenched hand and rushed towards the field. The bone chilling cold made Ziyan''s footsteps more and more heavy, breathing into frost, and her long black hair was full of frost and snow


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Zifeng flashed and held Ziyan in his arms. The fire of Zixuan moved quietly, driving away the cold in Ziyan''s body in an instant, and he had to turn around and leave without looking back.


    Because the fear in his heart was like wild grass, which filled his whole heart in an instant. What qualifications did he have to face his sister. One was forcibly taken away by Xuanqing palace in front of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    He didn''t deserve to be a brother. For two years, his original promise still lingered in his ears, but what did he do? Did he really go to Xuanqing Palace once? No,


    Even at this moment, his sister is right in front of him. Does he dare to call the girl in front of him, sister?


    At the moment of turning around, Zifeng''s upper and lower teeth began to tremble. He almost broke his teeth, but he still couldn''t control it!


    Step by step, guilt like walking towards the distance


    I didn''t want a cry mixed with a cry, but suddenly came from the rear and stabbed him in the heart, "when are you going to hide! Tell me, tell me. Where have you been in the past two years? "


    Did not turn around, a delicate body, fiercely rushed to the back, two small hands tightly around his waist, and would not give up again.


    The whole square was silent, including the three people who were still fighting before. Qi Qi looked over here.


    Lin xuanke''s eyes were filled with crystal tears. Zifeng waited for two years for this moment


    "Xin''er." Ziyan walked to the back, holding Xin''er and crying bitterly. The two finally got together. In Zhongzhou, hundreds of millions of miles away, it took more than two years.


    Standing, without turning around, rolling in the sea, the door gradually became clear in sight


    "Woo woo, you bastard, why, why didn''t you send me a note, why!" Xin''er cried and beat Zifeng on his back


    "Xin''er, it''s not what you think, brother Wuwu Zifeng, brother Zifeng" Ziyan tried to explain, but when this picture appeared in front of her, Ziyan choked and couldn''t speak any more, just wiped the rolling tears continuously


    With his right hand, he patted the talisman bag, and a piece of blue six thousand mile notes slowly filled the whole sky. The yuan force was slightly displayed, and a piece of notes were lit up in turn.


    There are 796 notes passed from the leftmost level 4 to the lowest level 6. Every day after Xin''er left, Zifeng would send out a note without interruption. Unfortunately, none of the notes had flown into Xuanqing palace.


    "Xin''er, you''ve been away for a day. My brother vowed to practice hard. Don''t be afraid until one day he rushed to Xuanqing palace to save you. My brother is now in the late stage of military generals, and no one in Qingyun town can beat him."


    "Xin''er, more than 100 days have passed. My brother has successfully entered Haoran college, the best college in Xuantian. My brother has encountered a lot of interesting things here. Will you tell me?"


    "Xin''er, it''s been two years. Brother, I''m sorry. Brother is useless! Two years later, the demon clan invaded. For Xuantian''s crisis, my brother can only postpone seeing you for a period of time. "


    Nearly 800 notes were passed. When the last one was dim, a breeze blew, like a burst of fallen leaves, and the notes swayed all over the sky, splashing countless sighs on the ground


    "Brother"


    The door above the sea opened a crack.

 Chapter 1084

    A simple turn, long, long.


    The water of the waves is clear, which can wash my tears; The water of the waves is turbid, which can swing my dust


    After seeing this scene, many people quietly hide their faces and cry. The cruelty and pure family affection of the sectarian land are a luxury for most people.


    Lin Xuan can be several people have already burst into tears, and Zifeng''s pain is not theirs.


    When Xin''er threw himself into his arms, the shackles that had been locked in his heart for a long time broke and fell into a powder on the ground.


    However, the air around Zifeng suddenly became distorted. The faint golden light overflowed out. The golden light was as thin as hair, but it was so tenacious in the line of sight.


    Fu Lao was stunned. For the next moment, he stood directly at Zifeng. "This is the spiritual power of entering the house!"


    From the late stage of entering the hall to the early stage of entering the room, when the door of fear was opened, I thought that what was waiting for me would be the same storm as before, and I needed to embrace new spiritual power in the mental assessment.


    Do not want to, a burst of golden spirit in the door just opened the gap, the moment burst from the dike. A bright feeling, as if the sun shone on a dark room in the heart. All the moldy, rotten and smelly things in the room were redeemed in the sun.


    The golden spiritual torrent came fiercely, and Xiaoguang had to rise in the air and play a series of complicated knots, expanding the space of knowing the sea again and again


    The leaves of the heart of the spirit family grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, two new branches had grown, with nine leaves on each branch


    It seems that after a long time, when Xiaoguang stops, the space to know the sea is more than ten times larger than before!


    Ming surprised his eyes. He seemed to think of something for a long time and shouted, "Wu Xin''er, the future master of Xuanqing palace, is Wu Zifeng''s sister?"


    When you see this scene, do you still need to scream? Lin Jianfu looks at Mingrang like a fool!


    But not far away, when seeing the scene in front of him, Kun wubing hated again and again, "let her go! Wu Xin''er, from now on, you can''t step out of Xuanqing palace! " A discordant voice sounded in the field, but Kun wubing''s face was as gloomy as ink and walked towards this side.


    Fan Yong drank violently, "Wu Zifeng, I don''t care who you are or what relationship you have with Xuanqing palace, look at the move!" Hold the long knife high in your hand and hit it from afar!


    "Go away!" Blunt iron Gao Qing in his hand, violently tore the sky knife, rolled up a hundred feet of soil, and hit fan Yong hard!


    I''ve met my sister. What''s the significance of the current sect ratio?


    "Poof." Caught off guard, fan Yong once again got out of the quilt, threw it to the ground, and his blood rolled endlessly.


    "I don''t want to go back to Xuanqing palace. I want to be with my brother." Xin''er firmly stood behind Zifeng and shouted at the coming Kun wubing


    This moment is very much like the past.


    "Listen to me, but you have to go, or you have to go if you don''t. If not, I''ll kill him now! " Pointing to Zifeng, Kun wubing''s patience has reached the limit!


    Xuanqing Palace Xuanqing mind method cultivates the ruthless way. All thoughts are empty and the mind is like water. Only in this way can we see the true meaning of Xuanqing Heart Sutra and enter the realm of all thoughts empty!


    So when I saw Xin''er''s mood fluctuated because of the two people in the field, the killing had already been deeply buried in my heart, and Wu Zifeng was going to die anyway! This is for the great cause of Xuanqing palace!


    The heads of Xuanqing palace in the past dynasties were all alone and had no family. This iron law has lasted for thousands of years and has never been broken.


    Fu Lao stepped forward, leaned over and saluted, "how can Xuanqing palace meet their brother and sister?"


    "What are you!" A palm, an angry palm, directly blows Fu Lao away!


    The sound of the broken ribs in his chest was clear to the ear, and a burst of blood rain came with it. Fu Lao turned and fell thousands of feet away, ploughing a long trace on the ground before he stopped.


    There was still a faint body temperature in his arms. Zifeng''s eyes were unprecedentedly dignified, "master!"


    "Cough, it''s OK." Fu Lao waved his hand, indicating that Zifeng didn''t need to worry. Then he slowly climbed up under several Tongyuan symbols


    Clenching his teeth, Zifeng stepped forward instead of retreating, "my sister said, don''t go back to Xuanqing palace!"


    "Die!" Kun Wu snorted coldly and broke through the air


    Lin Jianfu''s footsteps moved and blocked Zifeng, but then the figure penetrated directly through his body


    But there was a dull bang.


    "What!" Yigan elder lost his voice and exclaimed. It''s understandable that he beat fan Yong away. After all, they are all disciples of the fourth palace and their peers. However, Kun wubing is the elder of Xuanqing palace. The strong warrior was hit on his chest by Zifeng and fell heavily on the ground. Although he was not hurt at all, this punch was powerful!


    "This punch is for my sister to be imprisoned by your Xuanqing palace for two years!" Zifeng lingran stood on the sky, on the whole body, a faint fog of time filled his eyes with hatred.


    "Beast!" Kun wubing roared. For a moment, there was no elder''s frame, and she came crazy. However, at the moment she just vacated her body, the void was only half torn, and the heavy fist came again.


    ''boom'' the same voice. Once the strength is stronger, the fixed sea beads at the heart are shining, and the strength of the sea on the fourth floor seems to break through the earth


    "This punch is for my master to hit you. What kind of thing do you dare to touch my master!" The wind seemed to have never moved, but the punch was actually reflected in his eyes!


    "Poof!" Kunwu Bing''s Qi and blood surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. It was not hurt by Zifeng, but by Qi!


    "Ice spirit code!" Kun wubing looked up at the sky and drank angrily. His old face was very ferocious. Where did he have the previous touch of elegance


    However, the word "dian" just shouted out, "boom" is another punch!


    Again and again, again and again! In still space, Zifeng is the king! No one can disobey.


    "This punch is for Xuantian! Not everyone in the world wants to be the leader of Xuanqing palace. Go back to your Xuanqing palace. My sister won''t be the leader! " The sound of hitting the ground, the fog of time all over the body, after the third fist, scattered and disappeared without a trace!


    However, these three fists also hit a Xuanqing palace elder without any temper. Kun wubing turned around and shouted to the people''s Congress such as Fumo who was still standing aside, "what are you looking at! Kill this boy for me. Xuanqing palace will offer a thousand year old cold toad someday! "


    "Go!" Lin Jianfu faced the figure of the four martial masters and dodged in front of Zifeng.

 Chapter 1085

    What happened in just one hour, like a dream, appeared in front of millions of people.


    Silence is the voice of this moment, even the ears are silent, and the eyes stare at the changes in the field without blinking


    Millennium cold toads are abundant in Xuanqing palace. They contain amazing aura. There are only ten in a millennium. The pure aura is enough for the strong of Wuzong to refine to the realm of Wuhuang!


    This temptation can not be avoided in the realm of Wu Zun


    Run, where are you going?


    After Kun wubing shouted, three figures surrounded Zifeng and his party in a blink.


    Four Wu zuns. But Lin Jianfu has only one ear, which is better and which is worse.


    Xin''er tightly grasped Zifeng''s clothes, just like the happy and uninhibited life when she was in Qingyun town. The sun is still shining overhead, with pale sadness


    At this moment, even in the face of such a situation, she believed that her brother would be able to take her out of here!


    "Xin''er, I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you follow me back to Xuanqing palace?" Kun wubing''s face was gloomy, his clothes were messy under Zifeng''s three fists, and his face was ferocious.


    Xin''er raised her delicate little face and said firmly, "no, I want to talk to my brother!" This feeling of dependence intoxicated Xin''er. After two years, someone finally let her rely on.


    "Good, good! Wu Zifeng, I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t take action again, he and they will all die! " Pointing to Fu Lao and several women not far away, Kun wubing''s killing intention was exposed.


    The strange three fists have made Kun wubing feel a lot of fear. This feeling is completely helpless in the face of the strong martial saint, but the young man in front of us is too young. How can we enter the realm of martial saint!


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and threats have always been the customary means of the secular world. Should the ethereal four palaces also use this despicable means?


    "Zifeng, leave us alone! If Xuanqing palace doesn''t even want face, kill it if you want. We''re not afraid! " Leng Ruxue exclaimed, and the crowd automatically gave way to a road. Then Leng Ruxue and his party stood fearlessly in front, looking directly at Kun wubing!


    At the instigation of a group of people, millions of people in the rear sent out a burst of dissatisfied boos


    However, the boo was not good. Hearing Kun wubing''s ear was so harsh, "kill, kill, kill me!" The footsteps moved and rushed first


    As soon as Lin Jianfu turned around, he pushed Zifeng aside, tore open the void and rushed up to Kunwu ice.


    Wu Zun and the strong have the power to tear the sky and the earth with each blow, and all the confrontation between them is often in the space crack!


    "Boy, you can''t do it this time if you don''t hand it in!" Fumo shook his head and walked slowly towards Zifeng


    Elder Piaomiao palace is going to fight a young man!


    Yu Fu and Yi Jie on both sides looked at each other, but they were restrained in the distance and still didn''t make a move.


    "Xiaoguang, time delay, how many times can I cast it?" After settling Xin''er and Ziyan aside, Zi Fengtou won''t go up to Fumo.


    A completely disproportionate battle is about to begin.


    "The fog of time has been exhausted for the three punches just now. There are three opportunities except that you can reabsorb the ball above your head." At the moment, the whole sea of knowledge is submerged by the golden soul water. There is no joy. Xiaoguang clearly knows the severe situation at the moment.


    "Three times, right? Enough! " Step lightly, Yuan''s wings open in an instant, and Zifeng swept away towards the cloud catkins in the sky like an electric jet.


    With a sneer, Fumo gently swiped his right hand, the void in front of him was directly torn open, and his body immediately disappeared. However, the next moment he stood on Zifeng''s head. One foot, when Zifeng had just had time to dodge aside, was printed on his face


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out immediately, "boom" exploded, and Zifeng bombarded the soil layer. In front of the powerful warrior who can perform the blink, let alone refining, it is very difficult to get close to the fog of time overhead.


    "Brother!" Xin''er shouted with worry, and the veil on her face slipped down.


    In the soil layer, Zifeng shook his arm, then pretended to be okay and stood up. His clothes were broken and his whole back was stained with blood. "Ha ha, the means of helping the elder was amazing. The strong warrior was inferior to the younger generation. The silent sky mirror is yours! " With a loud drink, a set of complicated hand knots came out.


    This set of hand knot was originally performed by Linghu island. It was more than a hundred times more complicated than a thousand times!


    The originally dim silent sky mirror in his hand suddenly shone. In just a few breaths, the whole sky became dark, but the silent sky mirror was still in Zifeng''s hand, and there was no sign of taking off.


    "Elder Fu, you know. A silent sky mirror is placed in your misty hall. It is a sacrificial sky mirror that can only be used by the palace master. Those who sacrifice to heaven take heaven as the altar and thousands of creatures as the spirit of sacrifice! Since Xuanqing palace wants to threaten the younger generation''s family, the younger generation also fights Dan and threatens the lives of all the disciples of the four palaces and several elders. "


    At this point, the curtain of heaven became dark and dark. Under the curtain of heaven, everything in the sky trembled and shuddered.


    Hearing the sound, the people who were still watching ran crazy and flustered towards the distance, but the sky was dark. Even if they ran all day and night, they couldn''t leave here!


    Once this blow is implemented, everyone will die here!


    Fu Mo''s face changed greatly. He shouted at Zifeng and asked, "what method did you use?" A simple imitation could have such amazing lethality, and a sense of fear hit my heart.


    Zifeng just said the general outline of the silent sky mirror. No one else knew it unless he was a core member of the ethereal palace. Moreover, this pressure is so solid that it is no different from the patriarch''s personal exertion. If this blow is implemented, even if he helps Mo, a generation of powerful people, it is inevitable to fall.


    Damn it! What kind of teenager is this.


    High above the sky, the fog of time approached Zifeng silently.


    Wipe the blood on the quarrel, the force of the sea flows, forcibly repair the injury in the body, and look directly at the foam, "method, do you think I will speak out?"


    "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, I read countless people. Other old men believe it, but will you let them bury with you?" Fu Mo hung in the air, his eyes were cold, but the next moment, he was stupid immediately.


    But seeing Zifeng yelling at Fu Lao several people not far away, "grievance you for a while first, don''t resist!" After speaking, the golden spiritual lines burst down in the dark night


    For a moment, Lin Xuan, including Fu Lao, disappeared!


    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 1086

    The ice mirror of Xuanqing palace, the silent sky mirror of misty palace, the Vientiane mirror of Tianlan palace and the chaotic mirror of Yunlan palace.


    Each palace has an ancient mirror inherited from ancient times. The ancient mirror has great power. It only destroys the sky and the earth. An imitation mirror may not be afraid, but when the atmosphere of recklessness comes overwhelming


    Yu Fu and Yi Jie''s faces changed greatly, and Qi Qi dispersed towards the rear, while the disciples of the fourth palace looked flustered, and there was no previous relaxed freehand brushwork.


    Fan Yong held the bloody tiger''s mouth and stared at Zifeng''s direction. He just wanted to rush up again.


    "How is that possible?" Fumo suddenly fell onto the ground, looked at Zifeng suspiciously, and felt that the old people of Zhongfu had disappeared out of thin air


    Step forward, with a strange smile on the corners of his mouth, Xiaobai is the best proof that living creatures can be installed in the spirit virtual chain. Not to mention these people, after entering the room period, the spiritual power expands not only the sea, but also the space in the spirit virtual chain expands more than a hundred times.


    "Now, elder, do you dare me!" At this moment, the fog of time slowly drowned his body. Zifeng turned into a glutton and swept away the fog


    In the silent mirror, Xiao Guangqiang was holding on, his whole body was shining, sweating, panting and shouting, "hurry up, I can''t hold it!"


    It turned out that the illusion of Ji Tian Ben Jing was disguised by Xiao Guang. There is a great difference between Jingtian mirror and its imitation, that is, the spirit of the instrument. The clue can be seen from the fact that the spirit of ice mirror can be incarnated into human. Therefore, the scene just now is just Zifeng pretending to be a tiger. In terms of Xiaoguang''s current situation, it''s really not easy to stick to it until now.


    The fog of time around finally cleared away, "really not!" With a despondent discouragement, Xiaoguang directly returned to the sea from the silent sky mirror. The heavy pressure all over the sky was swept away, and the dark night retreated like a tide


    Everything went back to the previous scene. The only difference was that the self-confident luster on Zifeng''s face became rich again.


    Fu Mo''s face stagnated and turned gloomy, "you dare to play with me!" One palm, Wu Zun''s angry palm, ripped from a space crack


    However, the previous scene that made Kun wubing helpless appeared again!


    Palm power went straight through Zifeng''s body, leaving no trace! Instead, a fierce fist was swung on Fumo''s chest


    "Boom" retreated three steps before stabilizing his pace, "what means did you use!" This is the third time Fu Mo asked.


    Damn it!


    "I warn you, if you dare to attack me again, I will kill a disciple of your Piaomiao palace next time!" Threat, Zifeng will! Staring at Geng Zheng several people not far away, his words were murderous.


    The elders of several sects who were watching, Mingrang wiped the sweat on his forehead, a confrontation that could not be compared, but the youth took the lead. How many other disciples or elders of the sect can do this.


    "Good, good Wu Zifeng, do you really think the four palaces are as simple as you see?" His hands fell down naturally. When his hatred could not be added, a smile appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    The elders of the four palaces are as high as the clouds, but now they can''t even subdue a teenager. Isn''t it a very funny thing?


    With a wave of big sleeve, the four disciples of the ethereal palace wandering in the distance disappeared in an instant under the wave of Fumo, "where did you get such strange things as lingxu chain!" After the tone of cross examination, Ying Yu and Yu Fu both received the disciples in the palace, including the rest of Xuanqing palace, into the spirit virtual chain.


    Since the blood light sect can get the spirit virtual chain, will the four palaces not have it?


    His face was calm, and Yu Fu slowly came forward. "Boy, give me the little thing you know in the sea. Maybe I can let you go today?"


    The wave generated when Xiaoguang got away from the silent sky mirror just now was seen by several people. The temptation of the spirit family is much greater than the Millennium cold toad.


    When the three stood quietly on the spot, all the people who could threaten were gone


    "Give me a break? The elder can also say such deceiving words. I admire them very much. " Standing quietly in the field, Zifeng is confused at the moment. The three martial masters are no longer thinking about hurting each other with "time delay", but how does Zifeng escape the siege?


    Run, no matter how fast Zifeng is, the end is already doomed, and he can''t escape at all. Fight, how to fight, filling its quantum wind is just a Wuwang realm, not even the Wuhuang realm. How to fight?


    Confused, the sky over the sea is surging and rapidly deriving. I want to see a way to live from the dead!


    Turn to a palm, break the air to hit, the fog of time flows, and narrowly evade a blow again. But now Zifeng will only have one chance to play.


    Slightly sideways, seeing the dense fog in the sky, maybe you can only escape there to regain a way of life


    "Yes, time is delayed. It''s a pity that I can see the mystery of time at a young age. It''s a pity that I''m going to bury my bones here today." Yi Jie shook his head. Yao Kong''s fist was about to break through the air. When he hit, it suddenly burst in the void.


    After that, Lin Jianfu''s breath was withered, and his blood was blown out. Kun wubing, who followed him, felt bad, and the blood on the corner of his mouth has not dried up


    "You losers. For such a long time, can''t even a teenager surrender? " When seeing Zifeng standing in the field, Kun wubing shouted at Fumo.


    Lin Jianfu stumbled and stood beside Zifeng, "the elder of the four palaces is extraordinary, I"


    "No problem, I thank the sect leader here. They want to kill me, but they have to pay a price!" After bowing and saluting, Zifeng clenched his teeth and walked slowly towards the front in the face of the suspicious eyes of the people. The Trident in the Dantian flickered, which gradually coincided with Zifeng''s breathing.


    Ignoring the crazy Kun wubing, he helped Mo to take a step forward, "do you pay or don''t you pay?"


    "If the younger generation pays, can they really change back to a way of life?" Procrastination, the right hand presses the talisman bag. At the same time, almost all the talismans that can be mobilized are held in the palm of Zifeng''s hand. As long as the idea moves, hundreds of thousands of talismans will be bombed.


    The tone was bleak, "don''t think!" Kun wubing grabbed it with his big hand and came towards Zifeng


    Clench your teeth, wait, wait, just when Kunwu ice is only three feet away, your right hand rises slightly, and tens of thousands of talismans are about to burst out.


    At this moment, an old cough suddenly sounded in all human brains.

 Chapter 1087

    When the whole Zhongling mountain collapsed, the rocks rolled down and the surrounding area was in a mess. There was no original appearance at all. However, in a corner neglected by everyone, the sloppy old man has been lying quietly on the rock from beginning to end. The outside world is noisy. I am as calm as water and snoring repeatedly. Now I stretch my waist and seem to be woken up and yell at the field


    "What''s the noise? I don''t know how to respect the old man. Old man, I sleep well. What do I fight? Can''t I talk slowly? Old fight, small fight, even you follow?" The old man dragged a pair of broken straw sandals and wiped the saliva from his mouth with his sleeve. His yellow teeth glittered.


    The original tense situation was obviously stalled due to the sudden intrusion of the figure


    The people standing in the distance looked at the crazy and sloppy old people shaking their heads. Don''t you want to die? At the moment, which of the several people standing in the field can beat him to death with one palm.


    However, facing the old man''s scolding, Lin Jianfu nodded and trotted in front of the old man. "Martial uncle is right. It''s this group of people who disturb your old retreat." Said the evil water to the East, pointing to the four people of Kun wubing.


    "Martial uncle?" Zifeng couldn''t help but be stunned in the distance. There was this figure in zhantianzong.


    It seemed that he noticed the disdain in Zifeng''s eyes. The old man immediately turned around and said triumphantly, "why, little fellow, don''t you come to visit your martial uncle soon?"


    Hesitating, Zifeng couldn''t help looking at Lin Jianfu. He didn''t want Lin Jianfu to wink at him all the time. It seemed that disobeying the old man had to pay a heavy price.


    However, Fumo few people were not in the mood to fool around with them, "where''s the old thing from? Get out of here!" After the words, a slap came from afar


    Zifeng just wanted to remind him that his palm power was getting slower and slower when he approached the old man until he finally stopped at a distance of one foot and couldn''t move forward any more.


    In his turbid eyes, a fine light flashed, and then sorted out his clothes. The old man looked up with high toes, laughed wildly, "Gaga", jumped onto a rock and pointed to the four people in front of him, "listen to me. I opened this mountain and planted this tree. I want to pass here and buy road money. Old man, I''m a strong martial saint. I''m all numb. Give me all the things in your xuanming ring, or don''t blame me for robbing! " It''s arrogant to be a fool.


    The breath in his mouth almost came out. Isn''t there a normal person in zhantianzong?


    After seeing this scene in front of Kun wubing''s eyes, he suddenly became very dignified, which was the stagnation of time and space! Damn it, what kind of sect is the zhantian sect? There are still strong martial saints!


    With bean''s sweat rolling down his forehead, Yu Fu came forward wisely, "I don''t know how much I offended you here. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    The higher the martial arts, the more difficult it will be to promote. Zifeng can resist the Wuhuang with the territory of the Wuwang, but he will never compete with wuzun with the territory of the Wuhuang. At that level, the amount of Yuan force in the body is irrelevant. It''s about space and time. The mastery of some mysteries.


    Even if the destructive power is amazing, just like Zifeng facing Kun wubing and others, one time is slow, even if it''s only three breaths, it''s enough to kill you thousands of times.


    At this moment, Yu Fu chose to admit his mistake, and no one would laugh at him.


    Under the heaven without Emperor Wu, every strong martial Saint exists like a God and is respected by thousands of people


    The old man shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, didn''t you hear what I said? Robbery! It''s robbery, you know? What? I said, "what are you doing one by one? Do you understand?" Seeing the silence of the four people in front of them, they jumped up and down straight.


    As soon as Lin Jianfu''s forehead lit up, he dodged and stood in front of the old man, crying, "hero, take this. This is all my savings. Please spare my next life. I have it. "


    "Go away!" He stepped forward and kicked Lin Jianfu away. The old man looked up and laughed wildly, "hahaha, I Hu Hansan is back again! Listen to me. Just like him, hand over everything in your xuanming ring. Otherwise, hum. "


    Zifeng''s martial uncle''s ancestral name is Hu Hansan. In his early years, he was unruly and loose. As for how far he was loose, just know that even the free atmosphere of zhantianzong made him feel like a needle and a year. Finally, he left the sect in anger and made a living by begging. The greatest wish in my life is to go through all the towns in Wukuai and beg for a bowl of rice for nothing else.


    Have ideal and ambition!


    During Hu Hansan''s emotional performance, Kun wubing quietly crushed a sword shaped ice in his hand


    "Just you! What about you? If you don''t, I''ll do it! " Pointing to Yi Jie who wanted to escape, Hu Hansan stood beside Yi Jie like a ghost for a moment, "dare to run!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. It''s a little bad to take things by force. " Yi Jie explained that the elders in front of him didn''t carry any of their savings for decades. Once they are handed in, they will be penniless!


    As soon as he stared, Hu Hansan''s face turned black and patted Yijie on the shoulder. All the dirt on his hand was wiped on it, "forcible seizure, when did I rob it. You honor me. Can I use it? Do you think so? " When I said this, my right hand was hanging in the air.


    In this situation, can Yi Jie say no? He believes that once the word "no" is uttered, the palm will be slapped down. At that time, he will be seriously injured, and the xuanming ring on his finger will still be handed over!


    Zifeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and the crisis dissipated at the moment Hu Hansan appeared


    The spirit empty chain flashed, and Xin''er and his party rushed out.


    Just now, even in the spirit virtual chain, what happened outside can only be seen clearly by a few people, even what Zifeng thought in his heart. This is the magic of the spirit virtual chain


    "Brother, let''s get out of here quickly." pulling Zifeng''s arm, Xin''er saw Kun wubing not far away. She panicked at the bottom of her heart for no reason and just wanted to leave here early.


    Zifeng also had this intention in his heart. When he turned around with several people and was about to leave.


    A cold voice followed, "stop!"

 Chapter 1088

    In the face of Hu Hansan, the elders of the four palaces, like the younger generation, were afraid to breathe. They looked very frightened.


    Just as Zifeng turned to leave, Kun wubing changed his previous submissive appearance. He raised his head and looked at Xin''er. "Wu Xin''er, Xuanqing palace has worked so hard for you in the past two years. Do you really want to be such a heartless person? Master of Xuanqing palace, how many people beg for positions that you can''t get all your life. You have to think clearly. "


    "Yo. Do you have a voice in it? Don''t think you are a woman. I dare not touch you, old man. If you don''t hand it in again, I''ll pick up all your clothes! " Hu Hansan shook his hand, threw Yi Jie aside, narrowed his eyes into a seam, and looked obscene.


    Lin Jianfu''s face twitched twice and turned to one side. He hid as far as he could. It''s a shame.


    "You!" When Hu Hansan saw Kun wubing, his whole body was hot and his blood surged. He wanted to kill him with a slap. Are already half of the body such as loess people, unexpectedly, unexpectedly still use this kind of vision!


    Xin''er took a look at Zifeng and slowly came forward, "elder grandma, Xuanqing palace has paid so much, but what about Xin''er? What did you think of Xin''er in two years? Imprisoned on the top of the mountain, everyone close to Xin''er was framed by you. You can''t even pass notes. Xin''er is a person, not an object without thought. "When talking about this, Xin''er''s eyes were filled with crystal tears again and turned his head to Zifeng''s arms.


    This memory makes Xin''er strong and painful.


    Kun wubing''s expression has not changed at all. The leader of Xuanqing palace has always been like this. No one can object¡° What if this time, I promise, I won''t treat you like I did before when I go back? " The tone relaxed a little and said in a deceptive way.


    His eyes were covered with a layer of frost, and Zifeng sneered, "promise? Since the elder promised that she would be much better to her sister, why not let her leave with the younger generation for a while now. When she is tired, I will send her back to Xuanqing palace, isn''t it better? Do you have to go back to Xuanqing palace now? Or elder, what are your intentions? " In front of these people, which one is not dignified? Believe their words, Zifeng didn''t know how many times he died.


    His eyes were confused. Kun Wu''s ice teeth closed tightly, but his tone was as calm as before. "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, I want to tell you something. Since Xin''er has been selected as the next leader of Xuanqing palace, do you really think Xuanqing palace can''t find you after leaving Zhongzhou?"


    He rubbed Xin''er''s hair and felt his spiritual power on Xin''er. For a moment, Zifeng smiled and held the jade pendant on Xin''er''s chest in his hand. "The ''Qingxin jade pendant'' in Xuanqing palace is not simple." after saying that, the overwhelming spiritual power swarmed towards it, about half a column of incense, but heard a slight sound of ''Bo'', A layer of white mist rose from the jade pendant and dissipated slowly


    At the moment when the white fog rose, the subtle connection between Kun Wu''s ice brain and Xin''er disappeared in an instant.


    In a flash, not only Kun wubing, but also Fumo and others on the side were confused. In a few short hours, there was first the ethereal palace and then the Xuanqing palace. The secret of the four palaces seemed to be well known by the boy.


    "I said, old woman, when other brothers and sisters get together, what do you mix with them? Don''t mind your own business. Don''t blame me for being impolite if you pay them or not!" Hu Hansan shouted discontentedly. It is reasonable to say that he should be the protagonist in the field. He dared to trespass.


    "Brother, let''s go." With that, Xin''er pulled up Zifeng and was about to leave


    "No!" After a step, Kun wubing dodged directly in front of Zifeng.


    Pull Xin''er behind him. Zifeng''s fierce light reveals, "get out!" Over and over again, if she hadn''t been the elder of Xin''er, Zifeng wouldn''t have been so polite to her.


    With one punch, the fourth layer of haizhili burst open, and a series of four yuan force ripples were superimposed together.


    Lin Jianfu was stunned at the moment. Hu Hansan forgot to help for a while and watched Zifeng''s fist bombard a generation of strong fighters


    Want to hide? When the "warning chalcedony" of Xuanqing palace is crushed, it takes only an hour at most. After an hour, the eldest sister will come. At that time, what can even the strong martial Saint do?


    The victory or defeat is always between the front lines!


    "Bang" a strong wind roared out, and Kun wubing stubbornly carried Zifeng''s fist. Unexpectedly, a tidal force dashed in his body, his feet floated for a time, and his body bumped. This feeling is like the mixed strength of the ethereal palace.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood spit out!


    "Wow" the crowd outside the stadium exclaimed in surprise. King Wu was able to hurt Wu Zun. How is that possible?


    There was a flash in the old man''s eyes, and there seemed to be some clues from that punch


    "Wu Zifeng, do you know that once you leave Zhongzhou today, you will be wanted by people in the land of quanzong sect. Even if you hide in Xuantian and dig three feet, you will be dug out!" Kun wubing slowly wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth and threatened in front of Hu Hansan!


    I sensed that the old man was beginning to get angry


    Zifeng looked at Hu Hansan''s direction, "there''s trouble for shishuzu here. The disciples are going to take them away now. If they have a chance in the future, they will certainly visit shishuzu."


    Hu Hansan waved his hand to Zifeng, looking indifferent. Then he looked at Kun wubing and said, "do you dare to threaten me to kill Tianzong''s disciples? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    As soon as he turned around, Zifeng didn''t stop. He hurried to go far away


    At this moment, Hu Hansan''s eyes suddenly cooled. He seemed to be aware of something. He took a look at the eastern sky and shouted at Zifeng, "go away!"


    "Ha ha, where to go!" There was no wind in the sleeves. Kun Wu roared with ice explosion. Where was the previous fear


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly closed, the space trembled, and then two figures slowly appeared in the sky. All are white clothes better than snow. On the left is an old woman. When she sees Xin''er being led by a teenager, her eyes are cold.


    Standing on one side was an old man in coarse linen, but there was a trace of aura lingering on it. After scanning the bottom once, he finally fixed his frame on Zifeng.


    "Elder sister, hurry up. They want to take Xin''er away!"

 Chapter 1089

    His heart thumped. After seeing the two people who appeared out of thin air, zifengxin suddenly became dignified.


    "Xin''er? Who is he? Now go back to Xuanqing palace! " The old woman, who was made a big sister by Kun wubing, fell into the field and looked at Xin''er in the next moment.


    Xin''er subconsciously hid behind Zifeng and whispered, "brother, she is the supreme elder of Xuanqing palace. She is very strict with me on weekdays. Help me."


    Come on, car Feiyun, martial saint, strong man. When there is no palace master in Xuanqing palace, acting as the palace master temporarily is the only thing in the palace. It was she who killed the handmaids around Xin''er in turn!


    A stern may not let Zifeng understand that Xin''er is afraid to what extent, but what about the next three words?


    "Help me?" A piece of meat in his heart seemed to be gouged out by Sheng Sheng. Zifeng''s face was cold and could drip water. However, Zifeng didn''t act rashly. He couldn''t be arrogant in front of the powerful martial saint.


    After the car flying clouds fell, above the sky, the old man in sackcloth still hung quietly with clear eyes. From the moment he stared at Zifeng, he didn''t move any more.


    "I''m Xin''er''s brother. I want to take her."


    "Get out! Wu Xin''er is the leader of Xuanqing palace. She has no family! So, damn you! " With a wave of his right hand, a slight palm wind burst towards Zifeng


    Seeing this, Hu Han''s three faces became cold. He hurriedly flashed in front of Zifeng and hit two palms in a row before melting the old woman''s palm.


    "A half step martial saint, dare to show off! No one can stop the people I want to kill in Xuanqing palace! " Che Feiyun was too lazy to talk nonsense with others. He stepped forward and got into a fight with Hu Hansan


    Che Feiyun made this move, and several people who had just been suppressed rushed out immediately.


    Lin Jianfu didn''t think about it. He took a wrong step and met him. He just calmed down the battle for less than a moment and fought again


    However, as soon as Yu Fu dodged, he restrained Lin Jianfu. The remaining three people, Kun wubing, Fu Mo and Yi Jie, turned to surround Zi fengtuan with a gloomy face.


    What happened on this day made the four palaces lose face. The dignified four palaces elders were forced to grovel in front of an obscene and sloppy old man. Flattery tastes bad. No one will like it. Once you have a chance to retaliate, you will not let go!


    A slap, an angry slap, came from a distance, and Fumo''s face was ironic.


    The space in front of him was twisted, and a slow palm force gradually enlarged in the line of sight. There was no time to dodge, and Sheng was blown hundreds of feet away


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood in the chest was blown out, and the yuan force in the body was scattered by Shengsheng and could no longer be condensed.


    "Zifeng!" Tears welled up in the eyes of several people


    From the beginning of the war to the present, they can only stand by and watch, but they can''t do anything.


    Lin Xuan can stagger and fly towards Zifeng


    The figure in the line of sight was very close, but before Lin Xuan could touch it, another palm hit in the air, "Wu Zifeng, don''t you want to threaten the lives of my fourth palace disciples and several elders? Come on! I''m waiting for you here. Why, I don''t even have the strength to stand up now? Jie Jie, it''s a pity. It''s a pity that so many women will be heartbroken after today. "


    "Asshole, you fought with you!" Cold as snow, a clear whistle and a sword came from the sky


    "No!" Zifeng raised his head and was trying to stop him.


    Later, Wu Zun''s palm was printed on his cold chest like snow, and the long sword was suddenly broken into powder. A burst of bright red blood rain dyed half of the sky red, and the shiny fragments splashed with glittering and translucent sighs


    The audience was silent in one palm, only the sound of clear broken ribs came from my ears.


    This scene deterred many people, but the remaining women were stunned and ran up against Fumo


    They stubbornly believe. It can bring Zifeng a moment''s breathing time. Even if there is only one breath, Zifeng will think of a solution!


    The crowd was frozen stiff. The next second, Huoyan, Jing AO and Lu Shuguang rushed out like crazy, like moths to the fire, and rushed up against the palm wind of Fumo.


    Everyone was stunned and stood in place with Rong Dali and others. Don''t they see? It''s a strong man!


    Wu Zun''s strong man''s casual blow, even the elders of Empress Wu dare not respond!


    "Puff, puff, puff" when he saw a string of Lanxian, Tang Yun was fanned in turn. When a self proclaimed ethereal figure in the field was laughing wildly, his heart was hit hard by a heavy hammer, choking pain!


    Zifeng can endure others cutting flesh and gouging out blood on his own body, but he can''t see that even the people around him are hurt!


    Not to mention his woman!


    "Roar!" He jumped up, and the purple Xuan power of the Dantian was like exploding. The whole body was burning with a raging flame, "Five Mountains fist!"


    Raise your right fist, straighten your little thumb quickly, and a Yuanli mountain falls down


    The earth around a hundred feet sank again, but Fumo just stretched out one finger, and one finger excluded all attacks from the body!


    Ring finger, middle finger, index finger! Three fingers together!


    "Bang bang" in the roar of the sky, it was still that finger. Zifeng''s whole body still didn''t hurt Fumo half a minute.


    "Zifeng, you, you go quickly!" Lin xuanke lay on the ground and shouted at Zifeng. The only person they really want to hurt is Zifeng. As long as he escapes, Fumo won''t hurt them.


    Just Zifeng''s anger, who can understand!


    "Bang" a suit of Rune clothes was torn open in an instant, "broken!" Stiff on the fist, the motionless thumb was forced to open a gap by the wind


    Very slow, very slow, but the thumb is slowly straightened in the line of sight.


    When the five fingers are completely straight against the sky, and each one is upright and upright without bending at all


    The sky curtain of "boom" darkened again and again, and the sound of thunder rolled from far to near. Yuan Li in the Dantian was swept away under this attack, and a thousand foot mountain crashed down.


    Before the peak fell, the shocking pressure made the whole earth sink for more than tens of feet


    "That, that''s Wuliang Mountain?" Lin Jianfu was shocked when he saw the mountain peak appearing out of thin air on the sky. Instead, he was hit by Yu Shuyi''s palm.


    Lying on the ground, hundreds of people in Chejin village opened their eyes and looked unbelievably at the mountains in the sky.


    Fumo''s raised fingers finally bent down.


    In the roar of thunder, the mountain fell fiercely with the force of thunder.


    The earth at the foot of "roaring" seemed to tremble.

 Chapter 1090

    "Elder, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I''ll go back to Xuanqing palace with you. Please let my brother go! " In front of Kun wubing, Xin''er begged bitterly.


    As soon as he pushed Xin''er aside, Kun Wu''s ice complexion was iron green, "do you want to go back now? It''s late! Wu Zifeng must die! " In Kun wubing''s footsteps, he was about to come forward, but his right leg was tightly held by Xin''er and didn''t want to give up!


    "Xin''er knows she''s wrong. After sobbing, she doesn''t dare anymore. She doesn''t dare anymore."


    "Get out of the way! I said, even if you go back, Xuanqing palace will not let Wu Zifeng stay in the world anyway! "


    In the stalemate, a roar of collapse broke out, "what!" Kunwu Bing''s face became richer after seeing the scene in front of him.


    I saw Fumo, a powerful man, was smashed into the rock stratum by a real mountain peak, one or two times


    When the earth under my feet trembled for the third time, ''click'' was a clear breaking sound, which was undoubtedly the sound of broken ribs.


    The mighty warrior was beaten like this by the little king of martial arts!


    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop!


    Later, the Wuliang Mountain faded slowly in the sight, as if it had never appeared before. However, the Fumo crazy in the deep pit also climbed up, endured his physical discomfort, and hit him with an angry fist in the air


    What else can Zifeng, whose Dantian is empty, do except that his straight body still doesn''t bend even a point in the face of the fatal blow of the powerful warrior?


    How many years later. In addition to the thrilling battle and endless experts left by a sect contest, there is also a figure and an inflexible body that is deeply branded in the minds of everyone!


    The punch "poof" really scattered Zifeng''s consciousness


    Plough a thousand feet of gullies on the ground, gasp, and then struggle to get up.


    A young king of Wu can stand off with the strong man of Wu Zun to such an extent that Zifeng dies without regret


    "Take your life!" High in the air, another punch came through the air. Once it is compacted, the door of death may be open to Zifeng.


    "No!"


    "No"


    No, he can''t die. He still has a lot of things to do. He rolls violently in the sea. He carves the scene in the short film of boxing shadow. The river of Zifeng''s memory flows all the way from Qingyun town in boundless forest to Tianzhou, Haoran college, to zhantianzong and Fuzong, and then freeze until now!


    Xiaoguang roared, and a dark Rune in front of his forehead lit up slowly. The body of the void sword turned upside down, and a straight stab directly penetrated the sea and stabbed Xiaobai''s brain in the spirit virtual chain!


    "Roar!" An earthshaking roar made the sky roar


    Since Zifeng put Xiaobai into the spirit empty chain 20 days ago, he didn''t want the goods to fall into a coma again after swallowing some of the heart birth milk. This time, if it doesn''t wake up again, it will never wake up!


    The ferocious wind bombarded in all directions, and the shadow of the fist was broken in a moment in the roar


    The old man floating in the air looked stiff and turned to look over!


    In the sight, one was a hundred feet long, and the word "King" in front of his forehead had become very clear. The tiger''s eyes opened wide, and the sound shook the mountains and forests. When he glanced, everyone was frightened from the bottom of his heart.


    Just waking up, Xiaobai jumped up and down. When he was about to get angry with Xiaoguang, he saw Zifeng dying and turned to Fumo in the air, "did you hit my boss? I''ll eat you! " The voice was very loud, and the whole space trembled and rippled in circles.


    "You, you are white, white tiger?" Fumo''s eyes were confused and trembled to ask.


    The four ancient exotic animals, green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger. Has been living in that wild era ten thousand years ago. once. How could it be possible to appear in front of you once?


    In response to Fu Mo''s roar, the roar pierced the sky and printed directly on Fu Mo!


    The soft white light was shining, and the injury in Zifeng''s body was as good as before. Together with Lin gorgeous, the party also stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Fumo, on the other hand, flew thousands of feet with one blow and fell on the earth with a withered breath


    "Roar! Who else, stand up! Who hit my boss! " Xiaobai is jumping. He is a hundred feet long in anger, facing the storm and approaching the giant of nearly a thousand feet!


    Qianzhang is the symbol of the maturity of exotic animals!


    Old Fu opened his mouth and stood behind him together with Lin Jianfu and Hu Han. When ancient monsters appeared in front of him, Wu Zun already existed like an ant, unless Wu Sheng could stand still for a moment.


    With a jump, Zifeng lingran stood on Xiaobai''s head, leaned down and said softly to Xin''er, who was still with tears on his face in the distance, "Xin''er, brother, take you out of here! Whoever dares to stop, I''ll kill him! "


    With Xiaobai''s roar, an insignificant king of martial arts has become the top presence in the field.


    Kun Wu was frozen in the distance. His whole body was cold and hard to move. Thousands of feet of white tiger, that real pressure, let her not rise to the slightest idea of resistance.


    "Yes!" Heavily nodded, Xin son spread his legs and ran over


    However, before Xin''er ran a few steps, the supreme elder of Xuanqing palace, Che Feiyun leaned over and shouted to the old man above the sky, "please Kunlun landscape elder, make the decision for Xuanqing palace!"


    Kunlun mountain? Water elder?


    Is that a misty place finally going to uncover his mysterious veil?


    When a series of shocking things surged, the millions of people who stood dozens of miles away and looked at the field had already gone blank.


    One body. For a moment, there is no need for Zifeng to speak. It is an enemy or a friend. Xiaobai has already distinguished it clearly.


    Hearing the sound, the old man slowly fell down, but his eyes just stared at Xiaobai, with a strong greed in his eyes. For ordinary people, the ancient four beasts are admirable existence, and no one can control them. But in the records of Kunlun Mountain, the ancient emperor had a green dragon mount!


    Therefore, Kunlun Mountain''s desire for exotic animals has been accumulated for nearly 10000 years. After seeing Xiaobai, it exploded, "if I''m right, little guy, you''ve only changed twice now, and the third time hasn''t taken shape. Since it''s not the fifth time, everything is easy to do. Elder Che, I Kunlun mountain can help you with this, but I want this white tiger! "


    Yes? What is Xiaobai in their eyes?


    "Roar!" The humiliated Xiaobai rushed up like crazy


    However, Zifeng''s eyes were stained with inexplicable killing heart! When the old man approached, he saw clearly that he was the grandfather in the mouth of shuizhilan who appeared in the boundless forest with shuizhilan and watched him be hit and fall off the cliff!


    "Roar!" A trident suddenly burst into sight.


    Hu Hansan stumbled and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1091

    Before the start of the race, Kunlun mountain made a promise that the winner can choose a volume of Kung Fu on Kunlun mountain. Shuiqianqiu came here instead of Kunlun Mountain, and happened to meet a car flying cloud on the way.


    I thought this trip would be an ordinary trip. I didn''t think he had just appeared. A hundred feet of figure in the field made his heart beat wildly. For thousands of years, Kunlun Mountain has been looking for traces of ancient animals. Finally, I was lucky to see the real body of the white tiger. What I never thought was that the Poseidon Trident, which had been lost for nearly 10000 years, was so clearly held in the hand of a teenager.


    "Three Trident!" Hu Hansan''s eyes almost fell out, and he was very dignified in the atmosphere of affinity. In addition to being surprised, his eyes were deeply intoxicated.


    Che Feiyun''s footsteps were stiff in the same place. When he looked at Zifeng again, he had no previous contempt


    The person who can be recognized by Trident is the successor of Poseidon and the future Poseidon!


    That''s an existence that everyone in the sectarian land looks up to! The person who resolves the dilemma with his own body, what about the weapons he once used? How detached it should be.


    "I, Wu Zifeng, make an oath here! If I can escape here today, I will kill Xuanqing palace and Piaomiao palace with blood in the future. If Yunlan palace and Tianlan palace still want to intervene, come up. What''s the fear of wuzifeng! " The Trident flashed everywhere, and the whole line of sight became watery. The water vapor steaming thousands of miles around gathered here


    The vast and boundless pressure is spreading. At this moment, Zifeng is the king and the master of the world!


    Yu Fu and Yi Jie chose to retreat for the first time. Even after ten thousand years, the power of the sea god was still deeply branded in the hearts of everyone.


    But what about water? The whole eye is green! Kunlun Mountain is almost full of the most prosperous cultivation resources of the whole sect. The only thing that makes Kunlun Mountain regret is three wonders of heaven and earth.


    One is that the four ancient beasts and the power of exotic animals cannot resist each other when they are mature. If there are four animals guarding Kunlun Mountain, it will certainly be able to recast the glory of the ancient emperor ten thousand years ago. The two, the sky tearing sword, the weapon in the hand of the God of fire, can tear the sky and crack the earth. The last one is the trident of Poseidon, which has the inheritance of Poseidon''s life. It just needs an opportunity. Once you return to the Poseidon temple, your realm will change dramatically!


    After a picture of cholera ten thousand years ago, all the above three wonders disappeared and could not be found again.


    "Wu Zifeng, I want to warn you about Kunlun mountain. The Trident is a thing of Kunlun mountain. If you obediently hand over the Trident and the white tiger under the seat, I can protect your life. If you still fight tenaciously, you will bear the consequences! " Shuiqianqiu looks straight at Zifeng and looks sincerely.


    The first sentence is to ask openly.


    "Hahaha" old Fu looked up and laughed. The laughter soon spread. Lin Jianfu, Hu Hansan and Lin xuanke, including the whole Chejin village, and even millions of people tens of miles away, laughed.


    It''s ridicule. That''s right.


    Ridiculed the image they had always adhered to in their hearts, just as Xuantian''s group simply believed that the sectarian alliance was really working hard for Xuantian. This belief is deeply rooted. But I don''t want to. For a moment, the root system was still there, but the bare trunk was cut down, bare and left nothing.


    That''s ridiculous. Trident is a thing of Kunlun mountain? As we all know, it''s the weapon of Lord Poseidon. When was the sign of Kunlun Mountain pasted! In the hearts of people in the sectarian land, the image of sea god is hundreds and thousands of times higher than Kunlun mountain!


    What''s more, Shui Qianqiu even said such banditry like this. It seems that Kunlun Mountain is just a secular place in the final analysis!


    "Hahaha, elder Shui, are all the wonders of heaven and earth in the world from your Kunlun mountain? Wu Zifeng, a boy from Xuantian. However, it''s only a few months in the sect. I don''t know where Kunlun Mountain is. Why did I go to your Kunlun mountain to get something! " People can have no pride, but they can''t have no pride! Even at this moment, there is a master of Fu in Kunlun mountain. He is very small in front of the powerful martial saint. But who stipulates that mole ants can''t make their own voice.


    "Ha ha, I said Fu Lao. You don''t understand. Some people are just hypocritical and want to rob them. What the old man dislikes most is this. They confuse right and wrong. It seems that they are righteous and reasonable. They don''t pee and take care of themselves! " Hu Hansan rubbed his bruised chest and made a series of mockery


    But the outside world is so noisy that Shui Qianqiu''s eyes still haven''t left Zifeng and Xiaobai. In the cognition of Kunlun Mountain, the mouth of the world has always been rewritten by the winner. Ten thousand years ago, Kunlun Mountain was changed. Ten thousand years later, it can be the same.


    Later, when he grabs the Trident and imprisons the white tiger, look at the people all over the world. Who dares to laugh!


    "Presumptuous! Hand over the Trident! " The water leaps into the air in an instant, dominating half the sky and facing the sub wind.


    The four hoofs generate the wind. Zifeng also rises up in an instant. His eyes move down and roar at Lu Shuguang, who is still wandering, "don''t go quickly!" In the next battle, if there was a slight fluctuation, it was enough to kill several people thousands of times.


    He scolded secretly in his heart. Without hesitation, Jing AO and others fled to the distance. Since then, a seed of anger has taken root and sprouted in my heart. The power of hatred is much more powerful than everything else!


    After seeing the scene in front of her, Lin xuanke hesitated for a moment. In a cold, snowy scold, they left one after another.


    This battlefield belongs to Zifeng. If they are here, they can only become a burden to him!


    After a short film break, there were only four people left: Xin''er, Lin Jianfu, Hu Hansan and Fu Lao!


    Hu Hansan and Lin Jianfu jumped up and stood behind Zifeng. Even if there were white tiger and Trident, they believed that Zifeng must also need support.


    Kun wubing, Fu Mo, and Che Feiyun stood behind the water for thousands of years after hesitating for a moment.


    A shocking war is about to begin


    "Roar!" Xiaobai roared up to the sky, the space collapsed, and rushed towards the water headed by Qianqiu.


    Hu Hansan meets the car flying clouds, Lin Jianfu meets Kun wubing, and Zifeng holds up his trident and rushes towards Fumo


    The sound of the tide came faintly from the horizon, and the fog in the distance rolled and faintly wanted to collapse.

 Chapter 1092

    When several people were fighting in the field, old Fu had already thrown several Tianfu at Fu Zong!


    The speed of Tianfu was a few days'' journey, but it took two hours to reach Fuzong.


    At the moment, duanmufeng was holding the Tianfu in his hand, his face was gloomy, pacing in front, hesitating to touch it.


    Shaoqing, Xing Tian, Gu Lianggui hurried over.


    "Brother, what''s going on to ring Fu Zong''s" death bell " Xing Tian inquired nervously. He stood on the top of Fuzong mountain, but never sounded for thousands of years. An inexplicable sound came. Xing Tian immediately put down his disciples and rushed to the main peak.


    Duanmufeng didn''t explain, but handed over the Tianfu whose palm had been soaked with sweat.


    After hesitating, Gu Lianggui and Gu Lianggui looked at each other, and Yuan Li gave them a little help. An urgent word splashed out: Xuanqing palace and Piaomiao palace wanted to destroy Fuzong, so they quickly sacrificed to protect the clan. Later, the Millennium foundation would be destroyed


    The voice was extremely rapid, mixed with bursts of roar. As soon as I heard it, it was issued in a critical situation, including Fu Lao''s voice.


    "What does big brother think?" Xing Tian looked at the Duanmu wind in front of him. He couldn''t pay attention for a moment. He protected the sect. Fu sect couldn''t do it until he had to. Don''t look at the profound foundation of Fuzong now, there are countless talismans and spiritual crystals, but that large array can empty the whole Fuzong. This matter must not be decided hastily.


    Taking a step forward, Gu Lianggui''s face was filled with anxiety, "big brother, second brother is always cautious. A heaven talisman will not be used unless it is forced to a desperate situation, so "


    "So must we open the sect protection array?" Xing Tian turned around and suddenly raised his tone, "do you know that a month ago, Fu Qingshan privately used fumen Tianfu, dispatched several fumen in several States, abused his position as an elder, just to find some Xuantian Wu family. The whole Fuzong became miasma because of Wu Zifeng. Now, how can you be sure that such a thing happened again after participating in a sect contest. Isn''t Fu Qingshan fooling around once? "


    "Shut up! When did my second brother mischief? Xing Tian, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I, Gu Lianggui, will never stop. What about Wu Zifeng? Which of your disciples has more talent in drawing runes than him? "Gu Liang was angry when he heard Xing Tian''s disrespect for old runes.


    "Enough!" Duanmufeng drank loudly, and his face became blue. "I came to you to discuss it. Should the protectorate array be opened, instead of letting you two quarrel here! " As soon as he turned around, he sat down with a dignified face.


    In the past ten years, the Fuzong could not be opened, but now, there are more than 40000 disciples of the whole Fuzong, which is fully possible to restart the formation in terms of number.


    The protector array needs 3600 disciples, belonging to eight directions. Once it is decided to open, it will not be closed in the next month. It involves so much that it can''t be made clear in a few words.


    "Elder, I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. If what this talisman says is true and misses the opportunity, it will be really late when the great disaster comes!" Gu Lianggui didn''t sit down and still asked.


    The tea on the desk was already cool, but duanmufeng''s eyebrows never relaxed.


    "I just want to know how Fu Zong suffered a great death after settling down for so many years. Fuzong has always had no conflict of interest with other major sects. Why is it facing the situation of extermination? Or this time, is it someone who obstructs it, makes trouble everywhere under the banner of Fuzong, wraps fire in paper, and wants Fuzong to be his shelter? " Shaking his head, in the final analysis, duanmufeng still believes in the authenticity of this Tianfu.


    His face was cold, and Gu Lianggui''s tone changed accordingly. "So, elder brother suspected that the second brother was fooling around? Is this talisman nonsense? "


    "Old four! See who you''re talking to! Big brother said. This matter is uncertain and needs to be considered in the long run. You will not be unaware of the price to be paid for the opening of the protectorate array. This matter is urgent. Xing Tian is embarrassed.


    Isn''t what duanmufeng said just now the truth? Xing Tian racked his brains and thought that there was no conflict with other sects except with Dan Tang. In this way, where would there be a great disaster, even to the point of using the clan protection array?


    Clench your teeth. At the moment, the expression on duanmufeng''s face has already indicated everything. The protector array will not be opened. When Gu Lianggui turned to leave, two elders suddenly appeared at the main door of the hall


    Without hesitation, Gu Lianggui hurriedly bowed forward and said, "disciple, meet martial uncle."


    Duanmufeng and Xingtian behind him didn''t hesitate, so they both came forward quickly.


    The dark looking old man snorted coldly at the Duanmu, turned to sit on the first seat, and asked carelessly, "who made you ring the bell? Huh? "


    "Well, I received a fumen Tianfu and asked martial uncle to make a decision. Then I handed the Tianfu on the table in my hand." Being scolded by the two people, duanmufeng didn''t even dare to breathe.


    With a sound of surprise, the old man with a white robe on the left took over the Tianfu, which was different from several people. What they heard was not what Fu Lao said, but other voices in the confusion:


    "I, Wu Zifeng, make an oath here! If I can escape here today, I will kill Xuanqing palace and Piaomiao palace. If Yunlan palace and Tianlan palace still want to intervene, come up. What''s the fear of wuzifeng? "


    When he vaguely heard this, the black faced old man twitched twice on his face and looked at white robe, "so it seems that the original guess is true."


    "I already said that. The boy is extraordinary. He will stir up the whole sect. Whatever, you can''t hide from those who should come. " When he said the back, he laughed loudly.


    This really made Gu Lianggui confused¡° Martial uncle. Is the protector array open or not? If "


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Remember that the whole Fuzong can''t want it, but one person must keep it for me anyway. He is Wu Zifeng!"


    "Wu Zifeng? Martial uncle, isn''t he a disciple? As for "let Fuzong"


    "One day, you will understand!" After leaving this sentence, they disappeared in an instant


    The next moment, the Fuzong protectorate array, up!

 Chapter 1093

    Three people and one beast want to resist the attack of the four people opposite!


    hard! The battle between Hu Hansan and Che Feiyun has long been known, but it''s only a matter of time. The entanglement between Lin Jianfu and Kun wubing has its merits, but Lin Jianfu is still a little inferior. In other words, they are just holding back. Only one person and one beast can really change the war situation.


    Shuiqianqiu offered a mountain axe and chopped it on Xiaobai''s head. Before the axe arrives, an axe mark of space collapse collapses towards this side


    Roaring up into the sky, the king''s "word" in front of his forehead spilled out to meet the storm. After a short breath, a cage that can hold heaven and earth appeared in sight, and Shui Qianqiu was being imprisoned.


    Axe marks were also imprisoned, making it difficult to cross the minefield.


    The cage shrinks, and the space inside collapses. Just for a moment, it is already close to the water!


    Even so, Zifeng couldn''t find the slightest flustered look on shuiqianqiu''s face, but looked at Xiaobai''s performance with an appreciative expression!


    "Boom!" Space cracks are raging. In the next moment, there will be no water in the space turbulence


    Even if Xiaobai is skillful in controlling space ability, in the face of a generation of martial arts saints, the mystery of time is not involved, and he can''t touch the corner of water for thousands of years.


    Roaring again and again, Xiaobai dashed away madly


    The whole space trembled, the fog in the East seemed to relax the shackles of heaven and earth, and slowly penetrated here


    Holding a trident, Zifeng has no time to hesitate. Since the misty palace is still so reckless, Zifeng has to kill Fumo!


    At the heart, the sea bead slowly emerged, flashing with the light of the Trident, and a tidal force slowly formed in Zifeng.


    At this moment, Xiaoguang suddenly reminded, "Zifeng, do you remember the two moves recorded on that stone pillar? One move is to blow the tide and the other is to break the waves. It should be the Trident move. You can use it! "


    Zifeng has been on the verge of death many times since he owned the Trident. Zifeng is unwilling to expose the Trident because even after two years of self-cultivation in his body, Zifeng still doesn''t know how to use the Trident!


    This little light has long been clear. A reminder is not so much Xiaoguang''s advice as a gamble. Life and death depend on heaven!


    He nodded heavily. At the moment when the Trident was held high above his head, a strong blue luster flickered. Zifeng was surrounded by a sea god armor that many people wanted to see through


    "Brother" Xin''er and Fu Lao stood in the distance, looking at the indomitable figure in the sky, and their hearts shook.


    It seems that he sees Xin''er''s hesitation. Fu Lao smiles and rubs Xin''er''s hair. "What he needs at this time is persistence and trust. If you start to shrink back, isn''t it all in vain for Zifeng to reveal all his secrets?"


    Fu Mo''s face was blue. When he saw the Poseidon armor, his eyes were green and greedy. Everyone had it, but the prestige photographed in Kunlun Mountain didn''t show it. Even Yu Fu and Yi Jie, who are hiding outside the war situation at the moment, neither of them hurriedly passed everything that happened to Zhong Lingshan to the palace. It won''t be long. There are bound to be top experts in the sect. At that time, in order to share the spoils from Wu Zifeng, maybe the whole sect will be chaotic


    "Take your life!" With a roar, Fumo threw out three mixed yuan beads in a row! Although Zifeng is no more than King Wu''s territory, he is still frightened by the power of the sea god. If he is careless, he may fall into an irreparable territory!


    The Hun yuan bead instantly showed the momentum of horns and surrounded the sub wind mass. The surrounding space was chaotic, making a harsh friction sound


    At this moment, the fixed sea bead in the heart seemed to be provoked and overflowed. The water vapor suspended three feet above Zifeng''s head swept away. The next moment, Zifeng was even suspended in a water ball. The water ball was divided into nine layers. The liquid water flow was quietly surrounded, and a huge force gushed out of his body


    No matter how chaotic and bumpy the external space is. Zifeng is still quietly suspended in the water without being affected at all.


    Look straight at Fumo. For a moment, Zifeng had nothing else in his heart, and the raised Trident waved down slowly¡® "Blowing tide", a loud drink, water polo shows that it is surging and ripples spread out in circles


    Whether the space crack or the attack, it rippled away in the distance with the ripples. The three mixed yuan beads still turned into a black spot and disappeared in the field of vision before even waiting for the help foam to recover.


    Zifeng was like a dull general, stunned in situ, and the yuan force in his body was swept away with a simple wave just now. He never thought that under this simple wave, he would have such shocking ability.


    What''s more, what was left on the stone pillar is really the formula to urge the Trident!


    "Asshole!" That blow just now is enough to see that Zifeng is not a flower fist embroidered leg, but a person who is really recognized by the Trident! The roots of the teeth that were biting were clattering, and the foam was pulled up towards the sky, "silent fingers!"


    With a whisper, the surrounding space became sticky for a time, like a mire. Huge pressure penetrated from the air, and strands of black lines seeped out of the line of sight. The lines seemed to be summoned and quickly gathered towards the fingers raised by the foam.


    Quiet, the strange emptiness in my ears


    At this moment, Xiaoguang shouted, "brother Zifeng, be careful. It''s the earth level skill of the misty palace. Even the strong will disappear at the touch of a finger! "


    Earth level skill?


    A long roar soars into the sky, three roars break the formula, and one roar: the wind and cloud change! The originally calm sky suddenly surged up. In the dry Dantian, there was a torrential Yuanli rain. The rain gathered and gurgled like a stream towards the Dantian


    Is Yuanli enough? At this moment, Zifeng seemed to hear the yearning sound of the Trident on one side.


    Er Xiao: mountains and rivers move! The earth under his feet shook. Zifeng''s Dantian seemed to burst the dike. The liquid yuan force was precipitated. It was as viscous as ink. He resisted the rising and cracking feeling of Dantian and looked at it.


    "Fall!" At the moment when thousands of black filaments gathered between their fingers, a finger in the distant air and a dark column of light burst down. The light, the air and even the fluctuation of Yuan force were swallowed up


    The dark light came in an instant, when the distance was only ten feet.


    The suppression in the body was completely released, and the high Trident was slashed down again, "breaking wave style!"


    tumble


    "It''s a. Is it the sound of the tsunami? "

 Chapter 1094

    Breaking wave!


    Waves, the whale pattern of water. The vast world, even if it is a vast desert, Gobi desert. Water is an extremely unique existence. No matter how bad the environment is, even if the space here has collapsed, water still permeates the air for a long time.


    Where there is water, there is a U pattern. The U pattern converges into ripples. The ripples expand and become waves. If the waves are formed, they can be broken.


    When Zifeng goes to the sea temple in the future, he will also pinch a cold sweat for today''s move. If there is any repression, pause or delay in the middle of a blow, it will lead to a result, and the form and soul will disperse!


    Poseidon hit four times, and the power of each hit is shocking. It''s hard to say how much pressure you have to bear!


    "Roar!" Three roars break the formula, two roars move! After the second roar, the turbulent yuan force in the Dantian swept away in an instant, his eyes were black, and his footsteps stumbled.


    Clench your teeth and practice the spirit nourishing formula quietly. You know the sea and the sky. Hold it strongly, and the Trident in your hand is as stable as before


    When Zifeng raised his head and looked straight ahead, he could clearly see the ripples condensed by Dao Yuan forces in the air. The ripples gathered together, and the waves surged in the twinkling of an eye


    "Boom" waves of tide roared, and the space in front of him was surrounded by rough waves.


    "Broken!" The Trident waved hard again, and thousands of ripples gathered in the direction pointed by the tip of the Trident. The ripples in the air are so weak, but when all the waves in a hundred miles and thousands of miles gather together.


    "Roar", the roar of the mountain and tsunami exploded in my ears.


    A strong, unshaped blue light rushed towards the dark "silent sky finger".


    Ten feet away, in an instant.


    There was a slight sound of "Bo". At the moment of handover, both of them were deadlocked in place.


    Shaoqing, on the silent day, there was a ripple, very small. However, it was this subtle ripple that greatly changed the face of Fumo in the sky!


    Just as Fumo was about to flee, a sound of destruction followed. The tsunami was as turbulent as before, and the light of the silent sky collapsed


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood burst out in an instant. Under the shock of Dantian, the solid yuan force was swept away, and the foam fell from the high air.


    At this moment, the blue light has arrived.


    Yu Fu looked in horror at Fu Mo''s figure, which was swallowed up bit by bit in the light, and then dissipated in the invisible. He was afraid in his heart and was very sincere in his eyes.


    A generation of powerful warriors disappeared from sight. this


    Thousands of lights turn into little fluorescence and slowly dissipate in the sky. Zifeng stood between heaven and earth with a shining Trident in his hand. It seems that there is only one earth shaking figure in the whole sky


    Turn around and look at Kun wubing, who is still fighting with Lin Jianfu not far away. The killing intention in his eyes is exposed!


    This time, when he was stared at by Zifeng, he was like a mountain in his back. The end of Fumo was clearly reflected in her eyes


    Flustered, the action on his hand was out of measure for a moment. The master fought, and the victory or defeat was only between the front lines. Where would Lin Jianfu miss such an opportunity? He was immediately hit by a slap


    "Poof" was suppressed for an hour, and Lin Jianfu was finally elated.


    Is Zifeng really as natural as he is¡® After the ''breaking waves'' attack, Zifeng''s whole body was very sore, and the whole Dantian was already empty, leaving no force


    "Damn it!" Che Feiyun scolded angrily. After a slap with Hu Hansan, he immediately flashed to the place where Kunwu ice fell


    Because of Zifeng''s emergence, the anxious war situation can finally get a moment of peace.


    However, at the top of the sky, the startling roar never weakened. Xiaobai dashed against shuiqianqiu at the cost of his life, but he dodged again and again. The whole space was covered with cracks and chaos.


    Hesitating, he secretly added some Tongyuan symbols to himself. When Zifeng moved his trident slightly and tried to fight side by side with Xiaobai, Fu Lao shouted, "Zifeng, return to Fuzong! Come on! "


    Although Lin Jianfu and Hu Hansan were lucky because Zifeng had the upper hand for a moment, people with a clear eye could see that they were at the end of the oar, and they couldn''t last long!


    What''s more, Kunlun Mountains and rivers have been dodging from the beginning to now, and have never shot! If he seizes the opportunity, what will be waiting for Zifeng? When the Trident is taken away, Xiaobai will be imprisoned on the Kunlun mountain all his life. For today''s plan, he can only bet. He believes that Fuzong will not disappoint him!


    Seeing the firm color in Fu Lao''s eyes, Zifeng roared up, "Xiaobai! HuiFu sect! " This sound also indicates that the sect Dabi is coming to an end!


    Hearing the sound, Shui Qianqiu''s playful eyes narrowed slightly. A long sword with dark color was held in his hand. Just when he wanted to fight, Zifeng dodged and stood on Xiaobai''s head.


    One person and one beast have cold eyes, and the same unyielding color rolls in their eyes


    A strange ripple suddenly rippled in the sky, and then slowly fell on Zifeng and Xiaobai. The fluctuation is more and more substantial, and a little Rune appears on it. The mark of rune is very light, but it is clearly branded on Zifeng''s forehead.


    At the same time, a white Rune slowly seeps out of the center of the word "King" on Xiaobai''s forehead!


    The rune was suddenly bright and dark, and then it stabilized in an instant. There was a strong wind and a roaring breath


    Shui Qianqiu felt the wave and was stunned in situ. He rushed up like a half noise crazy, "asshole, stop!" A sword looks slow, but it directly penetrates time and space!


    He stabbed at Zifeng''s heart


    At this moment, it seems that there is no need to say more. Xiaobai and Zifeng stand quietly in the same place without any panic on their face.


    Time delay, third time!


    The sword roared past, and one person and one animal were not hurt at all. The next moment, Xiaobai''s feet seemed empty and fell directly down


    In Xiaobai''s roar, a space crack below appeared directly in the line of sight, "go!" Zifeng shouted at Fu Lao and Xin''er below.


    Pulling up Xin''er, Fu Lao will not drill into the space crack.


    Qianqiu is still wondering how Wu Zifeng escaped his blow just now. Zifeng and half of Xiaobai have disappeared into it


    "Where to go!" Another sword came through


    "Poof" Xiaobai and Zifeng received the sword on their chest at the same time, and the blood was immediately stirred into powder by the turbulent flow of space, and the crack closed slowly in their sight.


    Lin Jianfu and Hu Hansan looked at each other and turned to run away in the distance. While running away, they cursed loudly, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, only know that you run for your life. The patriarch and Shi Shuzu don''t want it! You wait for me! "


    Shuiqianqiu stood in the sky with an iron blue face. The whole sky was in chaos. Figures came through the air. Wuzun, wusheng, sect leaders and hidden old monsters in the four palaces came together.


    "Elder water, look?" Che Feiyun leaned over and asked carefully.


    Step forward and shout at everyone, "listen! Trident and ancient strange animals are the things of our Kunlun mountain. No one is allowed to touch them! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t care what you have in Kunlun mountain. Go to Fuzong. Whoever gets it first is who!" At the moment, Kunlun Mountain is only one person. Do you still have to give orders to the whole sect?


    "Let''s go"


    The cracks in the space were then torn open, and everyone flocked to the Fuzong.

 Chapter 1095

    After seeing the runes in front of Xiaobai''s and Zifeng''s forehead, Shui Qianqiu is crazy and wants to interrupt the mysterious connection between Zifeng and Xiaobai.


    When facing the spirit beast, the warrior always has only two choices, one is to kill, the other is to tame. The most direct way to tame is to use the rune disk!


    Drop the brain blood of the spirit beast and the heart blood of the martial artist into the rune plate at the same time. Once the rune plate is urged, the spirit beast is also restrained by the martial artist. The warrior only needs to move his mind, and the spirit beast will respond accordingly according to the warrior''s requirements.


    This is a very popular way to control spirit beasts in the land of sects. Unfortunately, the penetration of spirit rhinoceros is closely related to the quality of runpan. The service life of the FuPan is only ten years. After ten years, it has almost no effect. It is necessary to rebuild a new FuPan, again and again, for a long time


    However, shuiqianqiu sees the "pattern of heaven and earth" on Zifeng and Xiaobai, which is different from the rune plate and has a natural meaning of life!


    The warrior and the spirit beast reach the point of no self outside the object and unified will at the same time. It seems simple, but there are only a few numbers, but people and animals are different. To achieve unity is tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    Even in thousands of years of ancient books, this is an example, and that man is the God of fire!


    Under the pattern of heaven and earth, the spirit beast and the warrior depend on each other''s misfortunes and blessings. If one side''s strength increases, the other side will also receive great benefits; When one party is hurt, the other party will share the damage. This is why, when shuiqianqiu''s sword hit Zifeng''s chest, Xiaobai''s chest was also bleeding


    If the pattern of heaven and earth had not been formed, perhaps the sword of Wu Sheng would have killed Zifeng directly.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of disciples of the Fuzong sat quietly on the ground according to their respective positions, waving Fubi pens in their hands, and pieces of Fushu sped up into the sky.


    The elder duanmufeng was suspended in the air. Under the guidance of spiritual force, nearly 100000 talismans were in place in less than an hour. Xing Tian and Gu Liang GUI are busy below. The xuanjing in Fuzong Baibao pavilion has almost covered the whole Fushan with a thick layer.


    The rich heaven and earth aura radiated, and the whole Fuzong gradually became hazy in the sight.


    Looking at each other with the two people below, duanmufeng suddenly raised his figure, and 100000 talismans opened slowly like wings around with his raised figure.


    At the moment when the talismans were stretched out, they lit up slowly like stars in the night sky, and the aura overflowing from the dark crystal below was slowly absorbed by the talismans for a long time.


    Fuzong, huzong array, Sanfan six variable array, Cheng!


    From a distance, the whole mount Fu was shrouded in smoke and could no longer be seen clearly


    All the people in Fu City whispered at the changes of Fu mountain.


    In the lively tavern, two people sat on an ordinary table.


    Yan Sheng, the three bags of beggars'' sect, poured a glass of wine to the middle-aged man in front of him with a smile, "brother mu, what you just told me can''t be true. Wu Zifeng, who had dinner with us before, has become a disciple of Fuzong?" As a member of Fucheng, they are very concerned about what happened to Fuzong.


    After taking the glass of wine, Mu Yun drank it up, patted the five bags of signs on his body, and said proudly, "hand down disciples? You don''t know. During a competition for supremacy of Dan Fu, the people of Dan Hall resorted to some intrigues. They found ten martial arts disciples, all of whom were in the later period of the king of Wu. In that war, Dan Xiu beat the nine men of Fu Zong with only one person. "Here, Mu Yun paused and pointed to the empty cup in front of him again.


    "What happened then? You do! Yan Sheng glared at Mu Yun angrily. At the beginning, not everyone was lucky to enter the Fu clan. But it made Yan Sheng anxious


    He drank it with a smile again. Although Mu Yun talked about Danfu hegemony for more than ten times, his heart surged every time!


    That day, he just got a seat and saw the scene of Zifeng''s appearance, but he was restrained!


    One person defeated ten martial arts masters in the later period of the martial arts, and entered the realm of Rune line. The rune book was almost handy and killed all sides in front of the elders of the Fuzong!


    What surprised him most was that Wu Zifeng had long been the disciple of the second elder!


    "Really? Wu Zifeng can not only draw four runes, but why cheat us, "Yan Sheng complained.


    But he was slapped aside by Mu Yun, "little rabbit, you know a fart. When you come to a strange place alone, do you want to tell everyone what you have? It''s hiding your strength and biding your time, you know? I''ve heard that Wu Zifeng painted a level 6 talisman. It took only three seconds to "put up three fingers and shook them in front of Yan Sheng.


    "How possible!" Yan Sheng suddenly stood up and exclaimed loudly.


    Ha ha smiled, "it''s true!" Mu Yun smiled and drank from himself. He looked as if he had seen his brother learn something


    "My God!" As soon as Yan Sheng sat on the ground, he felt his mouth dry and his breathing became very difficult.


    However, at this time, there was a commotion outside, and the people in the tavern went out one after another and pointed in the direction of Fuzong.


    Putting down the cup in his hand, Mu Yun walked out and looked at the Fuzong who had been completely engulfed by the thick fog. He began to panic for no reason


    However, at this moment, the void above the tavern was suddenly torn, and several figures in a row fell downward. With a loud bang, the tavern was smashed into a hole.


    But three people and one beast smashed several tables and fell to the ground. The old man''s clothes are better than snow, and the golden auspicious cloud lines on his chest are shining. Next to him was a little girl. The girl''s breath was weak, but it didn''t matter.


    However, the young man who fell to the ground was bleeding on his chest and the little beast beside him was dying. He could not support it


    Puzzled, for a time, all the people around surrounded. Uneasy, Yan Sheng slowly pulled the boy over. When he saw the familiar face, the whole person was stunned. He pointed to Zifeng on the ground and stammered, "yes, it''s brother Zifeng!"


    "What are you doing! Save people! " With a roar, Mu Yun came forward and laid Zifeng on the ground, took out the best wooden talisman given by Zifeng, and the green light was shining


    I never thought that the best wooden talisman had no effect, and the blood was still gurgling like a spring


    "Damn it. What the hell is going on! " Mu Yun cursed loudly, his eyes full of worry.


    At this moment, Fu laoqiang opened his eyes with a weak voice, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "I, Fu Qingshan, elder Fu Zong, please send me to Fu Zong quickly, please!" After talking, he fell into a coma again.

 Chapter 1096

    Like a stone breaking the sky, it exploded in Mu Yun''s brain.


    As a beggar''s five bags, I have extraordinary insight into events!


    Thinking of the changes in Mount Fu, Mu Yun roared at Yan Sheng in the next moment, "come on, take my token to the beggars'' sect headquarters and recruit the jade top ink cloud carving, come on!"


    When Yan Sheng saw the scene in front of him, the six gods who had already panicked got up and took the token. Then he ran towards the beggars'' sect headquarters


    It''s a passage that can make elder Fuzong spell coma. I''m afraid the seriousness of the situation is unimaginable!


    After learning the identity of several people, the people around hurriedly spliced several tables together and gently placed Fu Laoji on them


    Fu Lao and the little girl have no problem for the time being, but what about Wu Zifeng? The sweat in front of his forehead flowed down drop by drop. He saw that the wooden spirit talisman in the whole talisman bag was all swept away, but the blood still didn''t mean to stop!


    Pacing and simply gritting his teeth, Mu Yun rolled up his sleeve and directly pressed the bloody chest, trying to make the fresh blood slow down, slow down, and finally stop and solidify!


    However, Mu Yun''s eyes were immediately full of blood. The blood in his sight was not slow at all. Instead, it penetrated from his fingers. The whole ground was full of blood, and the boy''s breathing slowly became slow.


    "No! Wu Zifeng, wake up quickly! I''m your brother mu, Wu Zifeng, Wu Zifeng roared, and Mu Yun almost went crazy.


    The rest of the people, after hearing the identity of the young man, Qi Qi was stunned, "he, he is Wu Zifeng?"


    "Come on, who has a cure? Save him quickly!" The people around shouted, and the whole Runcheng trembled.


    At this moment, a slight cough sounded in the field, and Zifeng slowly opened his eyes


    "Zifeng, are you awake?" Mu Yun held Zifeng''s back with his left hand, but his right hand still covered Zifeng''s chest.


    Slowly moved his head. After confirming that Fu Lao and Xin''er were all right, Zifeng slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Xiaobai and Zifeng were hit hard. The originally stable space transmission was also impacted, and the space channel became extremely narrow. Several times, Fu Lao and Xin''er nearly died under the influence of space turbulence. Finally, they shuttled to the sky over Fu city by relying on Zifeng and Xiaobai Qiang. They couldn''t hold on any longer, so they fell down.


    His face was pale, and Xiaoguang, who knew the sea, roared loudly, "Zifeng, quickly call the power of the sea to heal the wound on his body!"


    Haizhili? At the moment, Zifeng is at the end of the oar. His body is completely overdrawn. Even a wisp of sea power can''t be mobilized, let alone repair the wound in his body


    Blood splashed everywhere, and the original clear vision became blurred. The whole body is lighter and lighter, but the eyelids are heavier and heavier. Zifeng can''t help closing his eyes. No matter how mu Yun nearby cries, his mind is blank and he can''t hold on.


    Xiaobai has been lying in Zifeng''s arms from beginning to end, and her golden efforts are slowly overflowing on her chest


    At the moment when Zifeng was about to close his eyelids, the sea bead in his heart slowly rose to the air. Then the blue luster enveloped Zifeng and Xiaobai. Just now the gurgling blood stopped, and the ferocious wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This?" Mu Yun was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Shaoqing, Zifeng is as good as ever, even without a scar, but he still lies on the ground, and his face is completely bloodless!


    A depressing breath swept through, as if on the eve of a storm, the quiet was permeated with a dangerous breath.


    While the people around him were still wondering what was going on, no one from the beggars'' sect came here. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Mu Yun stood up and shouted to the people in front, "who wants to follow me to Fuzong, carry them on his back and go!"


    The people in the field first stagnated, and then a group of people all rushed forward. Everyone living in Fucheng has always been in awe of Fuzong and can work for Fuzong. It is their supreme honor.


    However, the present is obviously not the time, "what are you doing! Don''t add to the chaos. Is there anything above the Emperor Wu? " His eyes searched among nearly 100 people in front of him, "late King Wu, come out!"


    After talking, two middle-aged people came out without saying much. They took one person on their back and ran away with Mu Yun in the direction of Fuzong


    After half a column of incense, a clear sound of birds came from the sky, but a large eagle with wings spread tens of feet, hair as thick as dark clouds and white feathers came into sight.


    The two men, old and young, fell down together. Yan Sheng was crazy and looked out of the crowd, but found that the whole sight was empty except for a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Where are they? Where''s Wu Zifeng? Where has the elder gone? " Roaring at the people around him, Yan Sheng''s voice became hoarse.


    The clothes on the old man are simple and simple, and the pattern of nine bags on his chest is clearly visible


    "Mu Yun couldn''t wait for you, so he took them first. Now he should be halfway there!" A middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure immediately responded.


    Hearing the sound, the old man immediately soared into the air, and the jade top black cloud carving immediately turned into a black streamer and shot away towards the south


    Just as they left, the originally calm sky above suddenly surged up, and figures appeared in front of them out of thin air


    One or two, in the twinkling of an eye, half of the sky was occupied by dark people, standing in the void. They were all strong people above the realm of Wu Huang. It''s very aggressive. It''s like asking for a crime!


    After seeing the scene in the air, Mu Yun, who was running on the ground, changed his face and scolded "Damn it!"


    At the moment, the jade top black cloud carving flew above his head, but after seeing the martial artist blocking the sky and the sun in the air, Mu Yun immediately lowered himself and took several people into the alley


    I have to say that it was Mu Yun''s move that saved Zifeng''s lives.


    Yan Sheng, who passed at a low altitude, saw Mu Yun running on the ground. When he was about to shout, he was stopped by the old man, "what are you shouting? We come out to visit mountains and waters!" The body is like electricity. It doesn''t attract the slightest attention and disappears quietly.


    The three of Mu Yun, hiding in the East, stopped when they were a hundred feet away from the Fuzong smoke. Just because there is an open space in front, there is no shelter at all, and above, the group of suddenly appeared martial artists stop above their heads


    Life and death are between 100 feet!

 Chapter 1097

    When he saw that the whole Fuzong was covered by clouds and could not penetrate his perception, a fierce color flashed in shuiqianqiu''s eyes!


    "Damn it, how could the Fuzong sacrifice the sect protection array in such a short time!" Although Shui Qianqiu asked himself that he could break through the obstacles of thousands of runes in the array and break into the Fu clan. However, I''m afraid that this cultivation will lose most of it. At the end of the wind, the force can''t float a feather.


    At that time, don''t say you want to rob the Trident. Fu Zong will come out casually. A strong warrior can also kill him!


    Several hidden old monsters behind him were ready to move. An old man in hemp clothes and with all his teeth falling off, pursed his mouth and trembled in tone, asked Mingrang behind him, "has the Trident really appeared?"


    Terrified, Mingrang hurriedly replied, "go back to the supreme elder. The disciple saw with his own eyes that the Trident was held by the Fuzong young Wu Zifeng. Fumo, the elder of Piaomiao palace, was killed by this son. Please be careful. "


    "Ha ha, the heaven has eyes. I can see the Trident with my own eyes in my lifetime, ha ha" the old man laughed wildly. As for what Mingrang said behind me about the killing of the elder of the ethereal palace, it was automatically ignored.


    The essence of temptation is the thing that sends out temptation, not the crisis behind temptation.


    After the old man, some strange faces of several major sects who had never appeared stood in front and looked at the fog in front of them


    Each sect will have its own clan protection array. The powerful part of the clan protection array is that several people will not be stupid enough to fight hard. But what is certain is that Wu Zifeng and his party must have escaped to the Fu clan, otherwise how could the clan protection array sacrifice for no reason?


    This judgment also makes everyone miss a chance to win the Trident without blood!


    In front of everyone, several camps were quietly divided. Several major sects stood together. The four palaces and Shui Qianqiu stood on the other side. The sects are not good people. Can they keep calm in the face of the temptation of Trident?


    Among the eight sects in front of us, apart from the Dan Hall, which of the remaining seven sects is not hiding unknown power. Now, under the news of the appearance of Trident, Qi Qi shows his body shape. How insidious are all the powerful men with uniform martial arts.


    On the right side, an old man dressed in a blood red robe, thin and skinny, seemed to have no skin and red hair. He turned his head and asked Shen tuzhou behind him, "what''s the origin of Wu Zifeng? Tell me."


    Behind Shen tuzhou, Qi Qi, the top ten elders of Xueguang sect, appeared in the presence. His eyes pointed to the Fuzong shrouded in the fog. He nodded and moved forward slightly. "Back to the supreme elder, Wu Zifeng is a Xuantian person. He has been to the sect for more than three months and has successively joined zhantian sect and Fuzong as disciples of the two sects. The purpose of this sect contest is to take Wu Xin''er, the next master of Xuanqing palace, away. "


    "Take it away?" With a surprise, the old man''s pupils also glowed red for a time.


    "Yes, Wu Xin''er is Wu Zifeng''s sister, so" seeing the red mans in the eyes of the old man, Shen tuzhou even lost his breath.


    He is an old monster of Xueguang sect. Xuekong is full of bloody skills. He can absorb other people''s blood essence in an empty space. Once he appeared at a sect meeting. That time, however, an elder looked at him more and his blood was sucked dry. Moody and cruel.


    Don''t overdo it. Xuekong looked at the barefoot old man in front of Luoyu Zong, "big foot old ghost, four palaces and Kunlun mountain. What are you going to do?"


    With a cold hum, he didn''t even turn his head. The barefoot and black faced old man said, "if you can grab it, grab it if you can''t!" Getting the Trident means that the carp jumps over the dragon''s gate. They are a group of old guys, but they know very well. Don''t look at the cultivation of this life. Compared with the power that the trident can give, they are even less than 1%.


    This shocking opportunity is in front of us. If we can miss it, we will really die in peace.


    "Haha, the old monster is right. I''m willing to fight with the four palaces. Grab it if you can! If it takes more than ten years. The old bones are going to fall apart. If you want to grab them, you don''t have a chance! " Right in front of the infernal sect, an old man with a mangy son right above his forehead also laughed with him. It seemed that the existence of the four palaces had nothing to do with them.


    This is the voice of the sect, dreaming that one day it can replace the fourth house


    This kind of dialogue never fell into Shui Qianqiu''s ears, but he was not angry, but wondering why his signal had passed for two hours, and there was still no movement on the side of Kunlun mountain.


    At the same time, almost all the elders of the four palaces arrived one after another. Before long, they will take a series of measures against the Fu sect. At that time, our strength was insufficient and we were bound to fall into decline


    Up to now, Kunlun Mountain has fallen to the point of colluding with Cao mang!


    "Everyone in Xuanqing palace listens to the order. The Fuzong''s protection array must not be damaged!" Che Feiyun thought for a moment and said firmly.


    As soon as he said this, Kun wubing was stunned. "Elder sister, Wu Zifeng, the smelly boy of Fuzong, kidnapped Xin''er and didn''t rush in to cut the boy thousands of times? To vent their hatred? "


    "There is no doubt that Wu Xin''er is in charge of Xuanqing palace. No one can change it, but I ask you. How many chances does Xuanqing palace have to successfully rob the Trident once, and ensure to successfully escape from these people. " With that, the car pointed to a group of greedy people around.


    "The opportunity is slim. It''s better to let Wu Zifeng go back to the mountain through Xin''er''s relationship than reckless robbery. If you grow up in the future, if there is Wu Xin''er in Xuanqing palace, the water will rise and the boat will rise due to the relationship of the future sea god. Xuanqing palace will also be the only one in the four palaces. At that time, Kunlun mountain may not be irreplaceable! " Che Feiyun''s face changed, looked at the strength around him, and came out slowly.


    Although Kun wubing was impatient, he nodded, "everything depends on elder sister''s orders!"


    At the moment, the four palaces and several major sects are all quietly suspended in the air. No one is acting rashly. It seems that they are waiting for who can''t calm down first, take the lead in breaking the deadlock and reap the benefits.


    However, at this moment, a group of people pushing a cart of fresh vegetables slowly approached the dense fog ahead.

 Chapter 1098

    There are many mysteries in the three Brahma and six variable array. With the fog all over the sky, people wandering outside can''t see the situation inside, but they can see everything that happens outside.


    At the moment, in the deep fog, Duanmu Feng, who stood on the top of Fuzong with his negative hand, turned pale when he saw a group of wuzun and wusheng strong people appearing in the sky, "Damn, when will Fuzong become the focus of the sect!"


    Originally, I thought it was a big fuss to sacrifice the sect protector array. However, when facing these people in front of me, can the array really stop them?


    "Big brother," Xing Tian said incoherently, so that he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Lianggui was still thinking and didn''t say a word, "why don''t you see your second brother?" This question seems to point out the key to the problem.


    What can make the whole sectarian land surging and gathering most of the power of the sectarian land in such a short time seems to be nothing but a rare genius treasure. Gu Lianggui knows what''s on Fu Qingshan, the second brother. Naturally, he won''t cause such a commotion. If you really want to guess, the problem is probably only him!


    At the beginning, with the identity of a teenager, the whole Xuantian was turned upside down. Is this still the case in the land of sects?


    At this moment, Gu Lianggui didn''t worry about the safety of the Fuzong. There was a large array to protect the Fuzong. The Fuzong could hold on for a moment anyway, but what about the second brother and Wu Zifeng? In front of a group of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, even if they are only one person, they can''t resist!


    "Come on, go and ask shishuzu. The life of Fu Zong is hanging on the line. You must not act rashly!" Duanmufeng turned around and ordered Xing Tian. At this time, duanmufeng finally exposed his cowardice!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the thick fog in front slowly opened a gap, stood in the void, and his voice was magnificent. He shouted to the people, "what are you doing here? Where did Fu Zong provoke you! If there''s nothing wrong, I hope you can get back quickly, or I''ll blame Fu Zong for being unkind! " As a sect, I was bullied and oppressed by strong enemies. If I grovel, wouldn''t I have a bad reputation!


    It was just this sound, but it was so shriveled that there was no intention of questioning!


    Seeing the movement of Fu Zong, the people suspended in the air immediately looked over, and the barefoot Si Chang sneered. The gloomy voice mixed with thousands of chills filled the air, "where did you provoke? At this point, does Fu Zong still want to hide? "


    "Where is Wu Zifeng? Let him obediently hand over the Trident, or the Fu clan will be bloody today!" Xuekong won''t say so much nonsense. We must grab the Trident on this trip, even if we sacrifice our lives!


    Duanmufeng was stunned in mid air when he heard the three words. As for what others said, if he hadn''t heard, "Trident? Where did Fu Zong get the Trident? "


    "Don''t disguise here and hand over Wu Zifeng!" The crowd was angry and pointed at Zifeng.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Shui Qianqiu walked slowly to the front and hugged his fists, "I, elder Shui Qianqiu of Kunlun Mountain, Fuzong did not have a trident, but Fuzong disciple Wu Zifeng hid the Trident and fled from Zhongzhou. If Fu Zong doesn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fill the long mouth of the world! "


    While the people were talking above, Mu Yun and his party squatted under a low eaves, listening to the clear voice above, and the whole back was wet. Trident, it''s a trident! The legendary wonder of heaven and earth is on the boy in front of him!


    For a moment, Mu Yun hesitated and couldn''t help himself. He is also a mortal, an ordinary person who will waver in his heart in the face of great temptation!


    But a moment later, with a slight cough, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes. He was as angry as a spring, but his eyes were still clear. It was this look that made Mu Yun wake up and asked in a low voice, "Zifeng, they thought you returned to Fuzong. Do you want me to take you out of here now?"


    He shook his head slightly. Zifeng struggled to lean against the corner of the wall and listened to the noise above, "brother Mu''s kindness is unforgettable. It''s a small matter to escape from the Fuzong, but if they can''t see me, the whole Fuzong will be destroyed, so I have to go back! "


    Then, holding the corner of the wall, he slowly stood up and took a look at Xin''er on the ground. "Please take my master and Xin''er out of here quickly. If I can escape this robbery today, I will repay you for your kindness." Then Zifeng will bow down and thank him.


    But they were held by the two middle-aged people. "Fu Zong is kind to me. It''s my honor to help Fu Zong solve his problems today. Little brother, don''t worry, they will be fine! " After speaking, he immediately turned around and walked cautiously towards the way he came


    It seems to see Mu Yun''s meaning. Zifeng waved his hand, "brother Mu''s kindness, Zifeng took it in his heart. This trip is a near death. Don''t live here." After speaking, he took off his Rune clothes and put on a simple green shirt. Then little Bai stuffed it in his arms and turned and walked towards the big array in front


    Mu Yun dodged in front of Zifeng, "last time, brother didn''t help you find the talisman bag. You must be safely sent to Fu Zong at one time! " Turning his head, he suddenly saw a flat car not far away and immediately took care of it!


    Shaoqing, a cart full of vegetables slowly approached the fog in front. The distance of 100 feet was very long in my heart


    At this moment, the threats and excuses from above are very loud


    An inconspicuous flat car broke into the sight of the public. Ming asked him to look down and see this scene. His eyes were full of suspicion. At this moment, the Fuzong sacrifice starts to protect the sect. How can anyone go there?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, isn''t it


    Thinking of this, I immediately fell down. At the same time, wujianzong Shaochen also fell down.


    "Stop!" A cold drink.


    With a "squeak", when there was still 30 feet away from the array, the flat car reluctantly stopped. Mu Yun turned around and smiled in fear, "what do you have to tell me? The younger generation Mu Yun, a person from Fucheng, supplies the Fuzong dining hall with the necessary vegetables every day."


    Qiu Ji''s eyes stayed on Mu Yun for a moment and turned to stab the vegetables in the car


    Mu Yun''s face changed greatly and suddenly exclaimed, "no!"


    A strange sound came to their ears.


    "No?" Ming was overjoyed in his eyes and hurried forward. Yuan Li surged out. Under the earthquake, the vegetables on the car were blown away in an instant.


    But see on the flatbed.

 Chapter 1099

    Yuan Li drum swings down, and the vegetables all over the sky are scattered like snowflakes.


    But I saw a thin layer of basaltic stone on the flat car, and a clear sword mark appeared on several basaltic crystals in the middle. It must be that Qiu Ji''s sword was stabbed on the basaltic stone, so it made a clear sound.


    Mu Yun rushed up like crazy, threw himself on the pile of Xuanshi and begged, "please let the villain go, two adults. The villain has no xuanming ring. It''s the villain''s one-year savings. I had an agreement with brother Qiang of the canteen before. 50000 Xuanshi promised to sell me some yuan supplements. This is a villain''s, sir. You must not rob it. "He was in a panic, and Mu Yun''s voice was very sad.


    "Get out!" Ming rang roared and cursed with bad luck, and trampled the vegetables on the ground.


    The level of a person''s quality depends not on what he shows in front of people, but on whether he can maintain his original feeling of compassion when he is in a high position and faces the working people living at the bottom.


    As soon as the long sword in Qiu Ji''s hand was taken away, he turned and rose into the air.


    This scene on the ground was also seen by the people in the air. Facing the figure of Ming rang''s turn back, he laughed repeatedly, "elder Ming, is Wu Zifeng really hiding in that pile of rotten vegetables? Ha ha "


    "It seems that the people of Guiyuan sect are just like this. If I were Wu Zifeng, I would have escaped now. Who would enter Fuzong to die?" Rong shouted at Mingrang.


    Ming makes his eyes angry, but after taking a look at the surrounding scene, he retreats with hatred! For today''s plan, seizing the Trident is the top priority. You can forget everything else. It''s a big deal to settle accounts in the autumn!


    Duanmufeng retreated after his simple appearance. The array healed again. Everything seemed to have changed. The only difference was that the atmosphere became more and more depressed


    Only mu Yun on the ground was still crying. He quickly picked up the vegetables on the ground, patted them, carefully put them on the flat car, and the back didn''t walk in towards the big array.


    Just as Mu Yun''s front foot had just entered the array, Ming rang in the sky shouted, "no!" Then he fell to the ground, his eyes changed, and wanted to follow Mu Yun and chase into the array. But at the thought of the terrible power of the three Sanskrit six variable array, we can only stop in place!


    At the same time, the hatred in the sky also repented.


    It''s dusk at this time. If this person really goes to Fuzong to deliver fresh vegetables, he should choose dawn, because vegetables stained with dew are better. How can you choose twilight. It is doubtful that he entered the Fuzong only after a while. When the Fuzong protectorate array was sacrificed, many martial dignitaries, martial saints and strong people were suspended in mid air and dared not approach half a step. A small people dared to take risks. If it is not a fool, there must be a hundred thousand urgent things before he takes a risk!


    When the two doubts coincide, Mingrang wants to slap him in the face. The appearance of Xuanshi just now diverted his attention, so he ignored the essence of the event!


    Miss a chance to catch Zifeng!


    But it''s a blessing in disguise. What would happen if Ming let him find Zifeng hiding under the car board? Under so many greedy eyes, I''m afraid it will be beaten into a pool of blood mud before I see the Trident itself.


    "Three steps to the south, two steps to the East and half a step to the northwest" under the entrustment of knowing Hai Xiaoguang, Mu Yun carefully helped Zifeng to walk forward


    Three Sanskrit and six variable array. Among them, the "three Brahmans" are the three major arrays that dominate vitality. It is reasonable to say that those who are alive, those who yearn for all things, those who are martial and those who are spirit beasts, should urgently need the aura in the array.


    In fact, it is wrong. Things will turn around when they reach the extreme, just as places full of vitality often contain the same killing opportunities. This can also be seen from the boundless forest environment. For martial artists, if they absorb too much vitality, they will inevitably fall into the land of explosion and death. The three Brahmans, if they enter one of them, there will be no turning back next. They can only let their vitality come to their faces, irresistible.


    Even the strong warrior can tear the space and can''t escape. Unless you stay in the space crack forever, one day, once you show up, you will find that you still stay in your original position and haven''t moved at all.


    Until the body is filled with chaotic aura and blood surges up¡® Six changes'' will open its fangs! Devour you little by little!


    The "six changes" mainly consists of six kinds of talismans: exploding air talisman, roaring sky talisman, moving earth talisman, rising talisman, falling talisman and sound taking talisman. The product level is not high. However, when six different runes explode in front of us, they can produce earth shaking effects. Even level seven runes are not comparable, and this may be another killing opportunity of Fuzong!


    Walking and stopping, I have walked for two hours, but I have sneaked less than a hundred feet. The whole back was soaked with sweat, but when he saw Zifeng''s pale face, Mu Yun could only keep silent


    Xiaoguang stood on the ten thousand year aloe tree, his eyes closed and his body was sweating. After ten thousand years, he doesn''t know what the three Sanskrit and six variable array has evolved into, and whether it has added new elements and threats?


    Once you fall into the array, your perception is also limited to a radius of ten feet. Ten feet, it''s just one scene in the array. It''s undoubtedly a challenge to see the whole array from one scene!


    Seeing the sunset coming down the mountain, the whole line of sight slowly became gloomy.


    Once it gets dark, the array will be locked. At that time, even if it comes to the end, it will not escape until tomorrow!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiaoguang''s eyes were full of determination. Instead of groping forward, he quickly told it with the memory of the big array ten thousand years ago.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Yun didn''t dare to hesitate. He was like a wind under his feet. He moved around and walked quickly towards the front


    For about half a column of incense, the fog in front of me seemed to be only a thin layer. Mu Yun, who was highly concentrated in the whole process, suddenly emptied his feet and staggered towards the front


    The originally calm fog around suddenly turned green and rushed towards Mu Yun.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang screamed. It''s too late to stop. Once the array is touched, it can''t stop. In other words, you can''t get out of danger unless you have carried the vitality of the three Brahms and six changes array.


    Success is on the verge of failure. Isn''t Zifeng going to die here?

 Chapter 1100

    When he was only one step away from stepping out of the array, Mu Yun''s mistake became eternal hatred!


    The surrounding space was stagnant at first, and then a mighty majesty penetrated from all directions


    The speed made Mu Yun stunned in the distance and at a loss.


    Xiaoguang looks flustered when he knows the sea. The power of the three Sanskrit and six become great array. Rao is proficient in the array and doesn''t know what to do. Because once the big array is urged, it can no longer stop. In other words, it can''t move unless it can withstand the pressure of the "three Brahmans". Otherwise, the power of six changes will directly destroy Zifeng. It is by no means alarmist.


    However, when the vast vitality surged in, Zifeng made a mistake, and all his strength was concentrated on the right palm. Mu Yun pushed towards the southeast, and Mu Yun was immediately pushed out of the array and entered Fu Zong.


    Zifeng was instantly wrapped by green vitality, and thousands of talismans around him were restrained. He slowly swarmed here, and the crisis was imminent


    Xiaoguang scolded, but he couldn''t help but be happy to see Zifeng Xiaobai''s listless appearance.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. The power of vitality may be harmful to others, but it may not be a good thing for Zifeng and Xiaobai. At the moment, one person and one beast, under the eternal sword of water, the law of time covers the five internal organs, and the organs and body are aging rapidly at the usual rate of ten times. Perhaps in a short time, the people waiting for Zifeng will not only be pale, but really grow old in the years


    The blue light emitted by dinghaizhu only makes the wound on the surface heal initially. If you want to cure fundamentally, you need a lot of vitality. The three Brahma and six variable array is an opportunity!


    The strong cyan light wrapped Zifeng and Xiaobai. The whole array seemed to be restrained, and the overwhelming vitality surged in.


    However, Zifeng motionless suspended in the air, allowing the cyan light to pace slowly on him with a layer of green light. The light is more and more dazzling and rich. In a twinkling of an eye, Zifeng and Xiaobai are submerged, and they can no longer see clearly


    The talismans gathered around flickered. When the last afterglow of the evening dragged its long tail and sighed over the eyebrow corner of the western mountain, the world was dark!


    The sound of "plop" seemed to be a layer of water flowing through his body, and Mu Yun''s vision was clear.


    "Who!" There was a sound of breaking the sky around, and scattered moonlight stones covered the whole Fuzong, shining like day. When Mu Yun stumbled and set foot on the land of Fuzong, more than a dozen figures had gathered around him, holding a thick talisman in his hands!


    Mu Yun stood still and wanted to rush towards the big array. However, when the night was full and the sky was full of stars, the whole big array seemed to be imprisoned. No matter how he collided, he didn''t move at all, let alone enter it.


    "Zifeng, Zifeng, how are you?" He shouted loudly. His voice was very eager. The scene just happened between lightning and flint. Zifeng''s palm saved him with his own life!


    "Zifeng? Is Wu Zifeng the one inside? " After hearing Mu Yun''s exclamation, the girl behind her asked in doubt.


    Wu Zifeng. A name has become an existence in the hearts of all Fuzong people, and it is even more deterrent by Yigan elders.


    If you haven''t heard of it, Mu Yun''s various skills and methods spared no effort to hit the big array. In the roar of the array, blood had already splashed on his fists, but mu Yun ignored it and still hit the big array fiercely


    The movement here attracted hundreds of people. Shen Yanning looked at the crazy middle-aged man with a dignified face, with a long sword in his hand, "stop! Who are you and what are your intentions to enter the Fu clan? " At present, the slightest change in Fuzong should be paid attention to.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Yun seemed to think of something. As soon as he turned around, he rushed towards Shen Yanning


    "Bold!" Dozens of talismans came towards Mu Yun. In a roar, Mu Yun was immediately blown away, hit the array heavily and fell to the ground. However, there was no anger in his eyes, but pointed to the array, "come on, save Wu Zifeng, he''s in the array!" After speaking, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell directly to the ground.


    With a crisp bang, the long sword in your hand fell to the ground, "you say, you say it again! Who''s in there? " With an arrow step, Shen Yanning flashed to Mu Yun and asked loudly.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she asked, Mu Yun was already unconscious and could no longer hear anything.


    "You guard here carefully. I''ll take him to the elder!" Xiumei frowned. Shen Yanning didn''t dare to hesitate. With Mu Yun and Fengxiang Fu, she swept away towards the sky


    Wu Zifeng, why are you again! Clearly you have hurt my best friend, why should I help you! Why?


    In the dignified night, two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down in the night sky.


    After the day when Dan Fu competed for hegemony, whenever she saw Ning Jiaoyun''s incoherent and crazy appearance, Shen Yanning wanted to avenge Ning Jiaoyun with Wu Zifeng day and night. But after only one day, when she learned the truth of the matter, she couldn''t be cruel.


    Rather than being hurt by Zifeng, Ning Jiaoyun was hurt by his own stubbornness and conceit. Some things are destined to be good, and no one can change them. I thought that because of Ning Jiaoyun, Shen Yanning would be indifferent to those three words. I never thought that when Mu Yun shouted out the three words "Wu Zifeng", he felt as if he had been gouged out and bled!


    In fact, Shen Yanning is very similar to lengruxue. He curls himself into a cocoon and never wants to open it! Even if you are black and blue in the end, you will only close the door and hurt yourself alone.


    Once what happened in Xuantian was sorted out in her heart, after deleting those trifles and annoyances, Shen Yanning was surprised to find that the short months in Xuantian had become the best time in her life. This happiness is so simple, in which the figure is so obvious.


    Shen Yanning is now two out of twenty, five years older than Zifeng. From this point, she has always stressed the gap between them. That gap is a shackle she added to her heart.


    The night was rampant, and my mind was drying in the moonlight.


    Shaking her long hair flowing in the evening wind and looking at the sparse light not far away, Shen Yanning gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks and sped away towards the hall.

 Chapter 1101

    The silent main hall, the ten main hall owners and the three elders all sat in the main hall. Under the dignified atmosphere, everyone was silent and no one spoke.


    On the first seat, duanmufeng''s face was gloomy. When he learned that Wu Zifeng was pregnant with a trident, he was stunned and could not speak for a long time. No wonder the whole sect will be turbulent and chaotic.


    After hearing the shocking news of the sect Dabi one after another, the whole hall was dead silent.


    Kill the disciples and elders of Piaomiao palace, repel Xuanqing palace, and forcibly take sister Xin''er away in front of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng. There is also the help of the ancient beast white tiger. Although it is only a few dozen words, but after such a long time, what else is there in the hall except the intermittent gasp?


    Someone can''t help asking. is that true?


    After a short period of joy, Duanmu Feng''s eyebrows were full of deep concern. Fuzong disciples can inherit the sea god. For the Fuzong, it is a glorious thing, but what is the truth? In the final analysis, Wu Zifeng was just a young man and didn''t grow up at all.


    Just like Xiaobai, the name of an ancient beast is higher than the sky and thicker than the earth! But only in the mature stage, he has experienced five metamorphosis and is thousands of feet long. Isn''t Xiaobai still being bullied? If Zhong Lingshan and his party didn''t choose to escape, maybe they would be captured by Shui Qianqiu soon


    Now, everyone outside believes that Trident and monsters are in the Fuzong, but the fact is that Wu Zifeng is not in the Fuzong! The whole people of Fuzong know this, but will the people wandering outside believe it? No matter how duanmufeng explains it, if he doesn''t let them enter the Fuzong to dig three feet, he won''t leave at all.


    Sigh again and again, the armrest on the seat was crushed when thinking


    Gu Lianggui slowly stood up and finally couldn''t help breaking the deadlock. "It''s a matter of misfortune and fortune. Now it''s certain that Wu Zifeng and the second elder have escaped from Shengtian."


    "What can they do if they escape? The whole Fuzong must be buried with him! Before long, the group of people outside will attack. At that time, they can''t get what they need. What should Fu Zong do? " Before Gu Lianggui finished speaking, situ Xin roared loudly.


    When I saw so many strong people in the air, my heart was already like ashes. Xing tianhen, how could Fuzong have the trouble maker wuzifeng.


    Gu Lianggui''s face suddenly couldn''t hang. He turned around and shouted at Xing Tian, "if the second brother didn''t send a Tianfu, can you still sit here safely and think of some countermeasures? Trident, something that others can''t see in a lifetime, is now in the hands of my Fuzong disciple. You are so short-sighted that Fuzong is now fish. But five or ten years later, do you think the four palaces and Kunlun mountain can still be compared with the heirs of the sea god? "


    Poseidon, although only this name, is an existence echoed by tens of thousands of people in the land of sects.


    "Don''t say five years, ten years! Whether Fu Zong can last a month is a problem! How to deal with the current problem? There are so many wuzuns and wusheng outside. What are you going to do? " Xing Tian''s complexion is not good either


    The ten hall masters, sitting at the bottom, shook their heads.


    Gu Lianggui said nothing wrong. In five or ten years, the rise of Fuzong is unstoppable, but before that, it is necessary to overcome the current difficulties, otherwise everything is empty talk!


    "When you are a vegetarian, can others come in if they want to?" Gu Lianggui said angrily to Xing Tian, the old grievances. The moment finally broke out


    "Presumptuous!" Xing Tian''s face was fierce. He stood up, palmed his right hand, and was about to hit the valley beam.


    Mu Chen, the Lord of the penalty hall, panicked and looked at the Duanmu wind at the head. He didn''t want to sigh in his sight. He had no idea.


    When the building is going to tilt, the first tilt is not the wall or brick, but the main beam!


    When the Fuzong had no patriarch, duanmufeng, as a great elder, was depressed and didn''t want the consciousness of the sect girder. Fu Zong is afraid that he will be destroyed by this robbery


    Just as the palm wind had just taken shape, a startling cry came from outside the hall, "disciple Shen Yanning asked for help. Wu Zifeng was imprisoned in the array. I hope the elder can go to the rescue quickly!" The situation was urgent. Shen Yanning shouted directly outside the hall.


    Hearing the sound, Duanmu brightened in the wind. A ray of light made Gu Liang look straight. Heartache! Does Fu Zong really want to hand over Zifeng in exchange for the continuation of his life?


    "Wu Zifeng? Where is it! " Duanmu Feng suddenly stood up from his chair.


    But when Shen Yanning takes Mu Yun to the hall, Mu Yun lies unconscious on the ground.


    One dodged, duanmufeng immediately flashed to the scene and pointed to Mu Yun on the ground, "who is this and how did he enter the Fuzong?" Three Vaticans and six changed into a big array. Up and down the Fuzong, even a fly didn''t want to fly in. One person came in for no reason. The worry on his face became more intense for a time.


    Shen Yanning stepped forward and his voice trembled slightly. "If you go back to the elder, he doesn''t know how to get out of the big array. He has always said that Wu Zifeng is still in the big array. Please remove the big array and let Zi Feng out."


    Under the two wooden talismans, Mu Yun slowly opened his eyes, Gu Lianggui shook his head, "three Brahms and six become a big array. Once urged, it can''t end, so"


    "Can''t Zifeng come out? How could it be that he brought me step by step. "Mu Yun was disappointed. Gu Lianggui''s words undoubtedly extinguished the only fire of hope in his heart.


    A Leng, "you mean Zifeng took you through the array safely?" Not far away, Hu Dian seemed to grasp the key of the problem and asked.


    After nodding, Mu Yun slowly got up and regretted, "I only know that if I go according to the direction given to me by Zifeng, the array is quiet and there is no situation. If I hadn''t taken the wrong last step, Zifeng, Zifeng"


    There was a happy look in his eyes, and Gu Lianggui breathed a long sigh of relief. It seems that Zifeng must know the big array very well, and hope is not without. But then his eyes were full of doubts. Why did a young man from Xuantian know so much about the three Sanskrit and six variable array of Fuzong. From Mu Yun''s description, Zifeng enters the array as if he were in a no man''s land.


    "Needless to say, take us to the place where you come in, come on!" Driven by the Duanmu wind, the people in the hall galloped away


    Tonight''s Fuzong is destined to be a sleepless night!

 Chapter 1102

    The night is as bleak as water. The four palaces and ten sects, including those from Kunlun Mountain, fall down in the Fu City, planning and negotiating, waiting for the gathering of their own forces and the dawn of tomorrow. Perhaps at that time, after a fierce dispute, the Trident also had a belonging.


    Tonight is the time to recharge your energy.


    Compared with the tranquil night sky, there are surging clouds in the array. In the dark, a roaring wind surges from all directions. However, no matter how wild the wind is, it is swallowed up by one person and one beast in the dark. Whoever comes is not refused. Even within the scope of not touching the surrounding floating runes, he moves carefully towards the place with strong aura.


    And this state lasted a whole night.


    At dawn the next day, the whole mount Fu was covered with a thick layer of dark crystals. More than half of them were dark and dim, and the light was dim. In a sound as dense as rain, they all turned into an ordinary stone.


    Duanmufeng and his party also stood at the foot of Mount Fu for a whole night! Until the shoulders are full of autumn frost, the steps have not moved for half a minute, and the eyes stare at the front!


    But there is no change in the front of the big array, except that the line of sight is slowly diluted and becomes brighter and brighter.


    Looking at the xuanjing of Manfu mountain, he lost most of it. Gu Lianggui''s eyes were confused, and his worry was even more serious


    As the elder of Fuzong, the power of the three Sanskrit and six variable array is clearly visible. The xuanjing in the middle of the mountain is lost, and even a generation of martial saint will be deterred from the vitality generated by it.


    It is just strange that the talisman in the array has not changed a little. There was no roar all night. It seems unreasonable.


    When the twilight of the morning shines on the array, like the melting of ice and snow, a ripple rippled slightly in the mask of the array


    And at this moment, the cry outside exploded like thunder!


    "Hand over Wu Zifeng quickly, or my misty palace will pay for the lives of all the Fuzong!" One night, when the ethereal palace heard the news and the starry night rushed here, he had a huge hatred in his heart.


    When Zifeng killed Fumo, the spirit chain hanging around his neck was also turned into powder with a blow of "breaking waves". Geng Zheng, Xiao Sheng and other four disciples who stayed inside all died unexpectedly! In other words, Zifeng killed all six people in the misty palace. Not to mention Fumo GUI as the elder, the other five teenagers are all the gifted disciples of Piaomiao palace. How much effort Piaomiao palace has made for this. They died in the hands of others before harvest. What a shame!


    This is the most humiliating thing in the history of Piaomiao palace!


    "Hand over Wu Zifeng!" Seeing someone speak, the other forces also shouted


    The crowd was angry, and there was a mess of martial arts hitting the array, roaring everywhere.


    The eight sects formed an alliance temporarily. At least in terms of strength, they have the confidence to compete with the four palaces.


    Duanmufeng''s eyes were disordered, and the numerous voices from the outside made his heart flustered. Is the comfortable life of Fuzong for nearly a thousand years going to be broken now?


    No, you can''t. If necessary, even Wu Zifeng will not hesitate to sacrifice.


    When he got up, Duan Mufeng cleared his throat. He wanted to get rid of the fog in the array. Thousands of mental strength overflowed, but he found that the whole array didn''t listen to orders at all. In other words, the array has changed its course and is controlled by others.? How!


    The three Brahms and six become a large array, which can only be controlled by one person. Once the array heart is branded with spirit, it can no longer be changed. It has been an iron law for thousands of years. Yesterday, driven by Duanmu wind, the array opened and closed freely. Why did this happen?


    The dense fog blocked my sight, and the curses on the outside became louder. Instead, the skill of all over the sky continued


    "Elder, what happened?" Several hall masters below noticed something strange and hurriedly asked.


    Shook his head, duanmufeng reluctantly fell down, "there are changes in the array, and he doesn''t listen! Fu Zong is in danger. "


    "What? Didn''t the elder set a spiritual brand yesterday? How did this happen? " Quan Han exclaimed, now the safety of the whole Fuzong depends on this big array. Once there is no big array, the Fuzong will be completely exposed in front of those ferocious people.


    Bombarding, the sound made a loud explosion, which made the girls in Fu mountain close their mouths and helpless


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that we can only stay quietly in the dark and can''t see anything clearly. Can see clearly the death is sober, at least you know the next moment is drowning or decapitation, and what kind of choice should you make, and now? The imagination in the brain has already set hundreds of ways of death for themselves. Many people turn pale, and many timid teenagers begin to cry


    At first, the sound was very small, and for a moment, it was like a stream. The gurgling flow of the whole Fuzong!


    Several elders are pale. What else can they rely on when the three Vaticans and six become out of control?


    Shen Yanning bit her fine white teeth and suddenly rushed into the array madly, shouting, "Wu Zifeng, you bastard, come out! Fu Zong will be destroyed by you. When are you going to hide? "


    Seeing that Shen Yanning was about to rush into the array, Gu Lianggui shouted loudly. He wanted to stop him


    However, several people are only a few steps away from the big array. The journey is just a matter of days and nights. It can''t be stopped at all!


    She is not Wu Zifeng. She can stay in the array for a whole night, which makes people hopeful. In a short time, she may come out unharmed.


    In the final analysis, Shen Yanning is just a small Wuzong strongman with limited spiritual realm. Once you fall into it, you may be blown into powder in a few seconds!


    Mu Yun was shocked. It was not Shen Yanning who rushed into the array at all costs, but he who should break in!


    Roaring, he also followed the undead to rush into it, but he was slapped aside by Gu Liang guiyiba. "An undead is fooling around. Do you want to follow?" He is so confused that there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth. What else can he do except sit and wait to die?


    Seeing this, Shen Yanning was about to rush into it. Suddenly, there seemed to be a hard wall with a little elasticity in front. Shen Yanning''s concave convex body was just embedded in it.


    "Ah" a strange and charming voice set off a burst of beautiful scenery in the audience.

 Chapter 1103

    The lax vitality in the body was quickly supplemented in the three Brahms and six changes array. The whole array was restrained all night until the end. The divine consciousness is gradually growing, and the breath is gradually becoming uniform. The long lost ruddy rose to her cheeks, and Xiaobai stretched out in her arms and slowly opened her eyes.


    Yes, the vitality of the three Sanskrit and six variable array is boundless for Zifeng, but Xiaobai, as an ancient beast, is more than enough to devour the whole array. If Xiaoguang didn''t remind him, maybe they wouldn''t want to leave now.


    The art of deriving souls spread like water, and soon the whole array clearly entered the perception. Strangely, when Zifeng''s pale golden spiritual power touched the heart of the array, the spiritual brand of the heart of the array disappeared as if he had abdicated to give way to the virtuous, and Zifeng''s spiritual power naturally occupied it. For a time, the big array was the same as his own mind. His spirit moved slightly. It was convenient to crack a gap in front of him. He was about to walk out slowly.


    Never thought, a beautiful figure stumbled and rushed hard into his arms.


    Zifeng was stunned. He just froze in his place and didn''t move.


    However, Shen Yanning ran away after seeing that the wall in front of her was Zifeng


    "Brother Zifeng!" In the glow of the dawn, he saw Zifeng''s dignified and stable breath. Mu Yun got up from the ground and ran towards Zifeng


    He had just stood by Zifeng and had not had time to ask what had happened in the array.


    Not far away duanmufeng shouted at Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng, you know your sin!"


    In the field, the atmosphere that had been slightly relaxed due to the appearance of Zifeng was tense again, and his face was calm. "What does the elder mean by this, and what is the crime of Zifeng?"


    "Let the Fuzong fall into an irreparable situation. Isn''t it your fault? Hand over the Trident! " Step forward, duanmufeng''s face is gloomy.


    With a sneer, Gu Lianggui slowly stood in front of Zifeng, "an irreparable situation? Isn''t Fu Zong good now? Have you ever lost a disciple? Is it not that the elder wants to give the Trident to those people outside? " At this question, Gu Lianggui controlled his tone, because he was not sure whether he would be angry the next quarter of an hour.


    Xing Tian stood at duanmufeng''s side and said tit for tat, "what''s wrong with my eldest brother? If he doesn''t hand over the Trident, will the jackals outside leave? What can you do to resolve this crisis? "


    Ha ha, a wild and uninhibited laughter came from Gu Liang''s centralized management, calmed down and shouted, "Duanmu wind! You deserve the name of Fuzong elder! Fu Zong, disrespectful to heaven and fearless to earth, adheres to the way of nature. He is just a group of noisy children, which makes you so godless! Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous! "


    "Shut up! Fu Zong has no patriarch for one day. All matters will be decided by me. It''s not up to you to interrupt! " Duanmufeng''s face is iron blue. When did Fu Zong become so lawless today!


    Just when Gu Lianggui started to refute, Zifeng patted him on the shoulder and slowly walked up to the front


    The chill in my eyes is stronger than facing Kunwu ice yesterday! Is this the group of people he broke in to defend? If I had known this, why should I give up my life and run away with Xin''er? The voice was extremely cold. "I didn''t pay attention to the elder of the misty palace. What can you do for me? If you want a trident, move me! "


    Gu Lianggui was shocked. Shen Yanning, who was hiding aside, covered her lips and dared not make a sound. Together with everyone around, he looked at Zifeng strangely, as if he had known Zifeng for the first time.


    "Presumptuous! Wu Zifeng, how dare you be arrogant! " Xing Tian roared, and when he made a mistake, he would slap him


    However, at this moment, Xiaobai jumped to his shoulder, suddenly roared up to the sky, and a substantial spatial fluctuation rippled out. Xingtian was immediately thrown hundreds of feet away and fell to the ground, with disordered breath!


    "For your sake, you are still wearing a rune. Spare your life once! " The voice is as cold as ice. In the past, Zifeng paid more respect to them because Fu Lao was present. Now Fu Lao is not here, so there is no need to cover it up.


    "You!" Duanmufeng''s fingers trembled and pointed to Zifeng, but the name of the beast was extremely cruel. The scene just now was really in front of him. At the moment, his breathing was hurried.


    "Form an array to resist the enemy!" Just for a breath, when Zifeng turned and was about to walk towards Fu mountain, duanmufeng shouted at the ten hall owners not far away


    This time, Zifeng smiled, and the tears of laughter were coming out. What is an enemy? In front of the ten sects, the elders of the four palaces were shouting outside. As an elder of Fuzong generation, duanmufeng should have the boldness of vision?


    Pedantic and timid. Sacrifice the identity of sect disciple to seek a rest!


    Why don''t you settle in first? Such acts can still appear in front of us. Are they all blind? Zifeng tried his best to break into Fuzong. It is precisely because of this crisis that he wants to save Fuzong''s crisis with his own body.


    But from his appearance to now, it is less than a incense burning time. What he sees, hears and feels, has there ever been a tone of concern? It is completely accountability!


    Everything is his fault!


    "Elder. Not very well, now the enemy is in front of us. If, if, "Hu Dian sovereign Han bent down and asked carefully.


    Duan Mufeng glanced at the crowd in front of him, "hahaha, did you not listen to the elder''s orders? You won''t come, will you? I''ll come! " After speaking, he held a seven level talisman in his hand, but he didn''t wait for him to throw it out.


    But a loud slap hit duanmufeng''s face.


    "Zifeng, you!" Gu Lianggui''s eyes were confused. It was not what he wanted to see when things developed to this point, but this slap was indeed too much. Duanmufeng is an elder of Fuzong. As a disciple, how can he, how can he


    Standing with a negative hand, Zifeng roared loudly at duanmufeng, "do you really think that if you hand over the Trident, the Fuzong can stay out of the matter and not suffer any damage? If we can only sacrifice wuzifeng to return to the peace of Fuzong, what''s the fear of wuzifeng! What is the current situation? What will happen if Fu Zong has no support. So many forces, only one side can get Trident, what about the others? Who will vent their anger if they can''t get it! Answer me "


    Roaring, Zifeng''s anger soared into the sky.


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise outside, and immediately soared into the air. With a wave of his right hand, all the fog shrouded in the Fu sect dispersed, and hundreds of thousands of Fu books were quietly exposed in the sight of everyone.


    "If you want Trident, come in and get it."


    The array was controlled by him!

 Chapter 1104

    When the smoke and haze all over the mountain dissipated, tens of thousands of disciples from top to bottom of the Fu sect looked at the young man standing in the air, and the fear and panic in his eyes faded a lot for a time.


    "Look, it''s Wu Zifeng coming back!"


    "It''s him, it''s him, we''re saved"


    When the surrounding voices gradually filled his ears, Gu Lianggui seemed to understand something for a while. When Zifeng broke the thunder of heaven''s wrath, the momentum of heaven and earth made him believe that Zifeng was a person outside his destiny. Not bound by the rules of heaven and earth, love and hate are all in one thought.


    No matter where he goes or what he does, there will always be someone who will believe him and everything he does, even if what he does is wrong. As they did yesterday, the three elders tried their best to calm the emotions of the disciples. However, his mouth was dry and everyone was not moved at all. Now Zifeng has just appeared, and everything seems to be self-evident.


    Sometimes, doing is always better than a thousand words!


    If you want to win in this game. Blindly retreat and forbearance, and finally can only accelerate their own destruction, anger should be sent!


    With a roar, all the people in the Xuanqing palace were silent


    In one night, all the forces above the Wu Emperor of the major sects gathered here, and several elders of the four palaces and the elders on the stage all appeared here. Even on the other side of Kunlun Mountain, there are two old men with white beards. They are immortal and have a lot of trouble. I feel like I am clear and bright.


    Although for the immediate disputes, the strong Emperor Wu is just the existence of death at the bottom. But who can deny the slim possibility? In the face of the temptation of Trident, human life is too cheap and humble.


    "Wu Zifeng! Return the lives of all the people in my ethereal palace! " An old man with white temples and a little fat body roared loudly after seeing Zifeng show up!


    Zifeng stood with his hands in his hands, with a touch of frivolity in his plain tone, "the life of the ethereal palace? You''re talking about helping the old man. You can''t live because of your sins! I want to avenge him. Wu Zifeng is standing here. I have the ability to come and take it! Ha ha! "The laughter was arrogant and uninhibited, which made the old man opposite his face livid, blowing his beard and staring, and the roots of his teeth clattered.


    "Wu Zifeng, I advise you to hand over the Trident. As long as you hand it over, I Yunlan palace can protect your Fuzong." just after Zifeng''s voice fell, an old man with raised eyebrows on the right opened his mouth.


    "Xuanqing palace is nothing. It''s not up to you, old devil! " Before Lai ang, the elder of Yunlan palace, finished speaking, an old man with a hot temper and thick eyebrows refuted loudly.


    "Shizi Dai, do you want to die!" Leon turned around and roared in the direction of Tianlan palace


    The war is imminent.


    Among the alliances temporarily formed by several major sects, Guiyuan sect was once again elected as the helmsman. It was late autumn, and the temperature was cold. It happened that an old man in hemp clothes, with feather fans and scarves, swayed gently, and his voice was gentle and elegant. He heard that there was a kind of formal voice in his ears, which was contaminated with some spiritual temptation. "The top ten sects are one family, and the Fuzong naturally can''t enjoy the Trident alone. I don''t know whether Zifeng''s little friend agrees with my proposal."


    Just the first sentence humiliated Sven. Smiling, "what the elder said is that since the ten sects are one family, please pay attention to it. When the leader of Guiyuan sect abdicates and gives way to the good, Zifeng is willing to be the leader of Guiyuan sect. The fat water does not flow out of the field. I don''t know whether the elder agrees with Zifeng''s proposal?" I hate these respectable old bastards most.


    "What a clever young man. Now he shows off his tongue. Do you know what kind of crisis Fu Zong will face next? Is the Presbyterian Council of Fuzong watching you fooling around! There are some things you can''t own. If you hand them over, everyone will be happy. Otherwise, when the feather fan in the "Bang Da" hand is closed, the elegant color will be replaced by the green veins


    "Ha ha" Zifeng smiled. At that time, there was a sudden surge of inexplicable happiness in my heart. When others see you unhappy, but can''t bear your expression, it''s full of fun


    All the forces, more or less, spoke out their greed when they saw Zifeng.


    However, when Zifeng looked at Xuanqing palace, it was strange that there was no one in Xuanqing palace except yesterday''s figure. Just stood quietly without saying a word. This confused Zifeng. You should know that Zifeng''s cards are all given by Xuanqing palace. If they were not bitter and unwilling to let Xin''er leave with him, there would be no series of things that would happen next.


    It seems to be aware of Zifeng''s eyes. Kun wubing''s eyes do not show any hatred except the usual coldness


    Just when Zifeng was suspicious, the three old men standing in front slowly opened their mouths. After shuiqianqiu stood still, it seemed that the identities of the two people in front were much more noble than him, "yes, yes, it''s lucky for Fuzong to appear such amazing teenagers. But misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. Life and death are based on a line. A line gets life and a line goes to death. Fuzong doesn''t want to perish, and you don''t want to die. Although Kunlun Mountain has not been involved in the world for a long time, it has nothing to say. "


    "Poseidon Trident, Xuanqing palace is willing to exchange two volumes of earth level skills. Everyone in the field can testify. I don''t know if you can agree?" Threats, without the ability to break the array, are empty words. Exchange is not impossible, but you can come up with chips that can pry each other. After weighing the pros and cons, Shuiyuan believes that Zifeng will make a choice.


    The corners of his mouth smiled. When the last punch of Wuyue boxing was released by him, he found that Wuliangshan had already penetrated into his flesh and blood and was hidden in his body. He said, "if Kunlun Mountain promises to give the younger generation a volume of heaven level skill, the younger generation is willing to offer the Trident with both hands." This is Zifeng''s first relaxation so far.


    Just know that Xiaoguang in the sea is laughing, Tianjie''s skill? Ah, bah! Ten thousand years ago, there was only one volume of heaven level skill between heaven and earth. And that volume was still torn apart and disappeared in the struggle between various forces in the future. Nowadays, it''s a saying whether there is heaven level skill in the world. Open your mouth and ask for heaven level skill. Not ignorance, there can only be one explanation.


    That is to make things difficult, but his expression is sincere and has no meaning of making trouble.


    Shuiyuan smiled twice. The original breeze dissipated slowly, and his face became gloomy slowly.


    The three Brahms and six become a big array, which can''t be shaken by others, but Xuanqing palace is not like this!


    The whole array trembled with a palm in the air.

 Chapter 1105

    In the eyes of others, Zifeng is obviously looking for death!


    Do you use your tongue to provoke all the forces in front of you? Is it just for a moment''s pleasure?


    Only Zifeng knew what he was doing. Before he appeared, all the major forces were eyeing, and their goal was only one, that is, the Fuzong in front of them, but now?


    In Zifeng''s words, Yunlan palace and Piaomiao palace have fought fiercely together. So this time, if you want to get Trident, you should not only deal with Fuzong, but also beware of others.


    This change, seemingly insignificant, has a far-reaching impact.


    With a loud bang, under the angry palm of Shuiyuan, the three Sanskrit and six variable array shook, and thousands of talismans roared in front of him


    That slap came towards Zifeng. Unfortunately, Zifeng calmly suspended in mid air without blinking. The little white on the shoulder stretched lazily!


    The next moment, the whole array was moving, hundreds of thousands of talismans were redistributed, breathing. The emptiness that had just been hit was once again occupied by full talismans.


    "Xuanqing palace has good intentions to solve your problems. How dare you make trouble without reason, Wu Zifeng? Do you really know whether to live or die?" Shuiqianqiu came forward and drank and scolded Zifeng.


    But Zifeng didn''t mean to pay attention to him at all. With a flash of blue light, a glittering Trident was held in his hand and rubbed. Zifeng sneered, "solve problems? Elder Shui is really a large number of adults. Have you forgotten what happened in Zhong Lingshan? " Can watch a teenager fall off a cliff without changing his face. People will be kind.


    "Xuanqing palace is detached, and some small things will not be bothered!" The old man, who had never spoken, seemed to smell the turn of things and stared at the Trident.


    At the moment when the Trident appeared, the Duanmu wind below suffocated and couldn''t speak any more. When I looked around at the look of the young man in the air, I only felt that the situation was gone


    Trident, really Trident! Guliang Guizhen wants to go up and beat Zifeng. How much did the boy hide from them.


    "I can''t control the Trident. I was just trying to test it. Please forgive me. I have an unkind request." Sighing, Zifeng said with regret.


    When facing a young man, the three elders of Xuanqing palace had a helpless feeling from the bottom of their heart. From the beginning to now, they have been led by the quilt wind.


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Shuiyuan''s tone was cold, but he still responded. He didn''t know what Zifeng would do next.


    A different color flashed in his eyes. Zifeng took a step forward and threw the Trident directly into the array.


    A group of people in front of "Gudong" took a step in front of them, and Yuan Li also splashed away when they were unstable


    "Please Xuanqing palace give the earth level skill to the younger generation first. I hope Xuanqing palace will keep its promise and keep our Fuzong safe. " Then Zifeng bowed down and saluted


    "Hiss" a cold wind swept through my heart. Everyone who knows Wu Zifeng knows it. The boy is not a master who will admit mistakes at all. Gu Lianggui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and seemed to have expected something to happen next.


    Hearing the sound, Shui Qianqiu was stunned and turned to laugh. He looked at the Trident less than 300 feet away from his side, and his eyes were filled with joy. I thought Wu Zifeng was a smelly and hard rock. I couldn''t pry it open without force. Now it''s just like this.


    The battle between Piaomiao palace and Yunlan Palace also stopped because of this sentence! Whether it''s ten sects or four palaces, at least the power shown is endless, but what about Kunlun mountain?


    However, there are three strong martial saints, all of whom are the same. Under such pressure, there is no other way but for the four palaces to work together to compete.


    Coincidentally, almost at the same time, in addition to Xuanqing palace, the three palaces stood together and said, "Wu Zifeng, my three palaces also promised your level skills to ensure the safety of your Fuzong. What do you think?"


    "This?" Hesitating, Zifeng looked at the water source far away and didn''t respond.


    "Yunlan palace is looking for death!" Trident, Kunlun Mountain is inevitable. No one can take it from them.


    Step forward, Lao Lai ang, the head of Yunlan palace, smiled, "elder Shui misunderstood. Trident is a strange thing in the world. Those who see it have a share. If Xuanqing palace has better treatment, we can put it forward. If we don''t have it, we will naturally choose to step back!"


    "The sect is also willing to send two volumes of earth level skills and vow to die to protect the safety of the Fu clan!" After the three palaces, several people of the sect also shouted


    Zifeng hesitated and couldn''t think about it. "Zifeng accepted the kindness of the elders, but there is only one Trident, which can only be given to one person. It''s really difficult for the younger generation to choose, you see."


    "Don''t look! I Kunlun Mountain is here. I don''t think anyone dares to do it! " The cold in his eyes has already explained everything.


    The Trident is right in front of us. Compared with such temptations, the threat of Kunlun Mountain is somewhat shriveled, pale and tasteless.


    One step, a small step of Leon, but there was an uproar in the field. Shui Qianqiu scolded one, and then one palm pierced through time and space


    With a strange cry, I didn''t think that Leon had reached the realm of martial saint, so I bullied him forward. As soon as the two met, Leon was at a disadvantage, "I''ll help you!" Tianlan palace Shizi Dai shouted and joined the war.


    Small roles such as sects are no longer taken into account. As long as the four palaces can decide the outcome with Kunlun Mountain, the Trident will be settled!


    Secretly scolded, Shuiyuan joined the war


    More and more people were fighting. In less than half a column of incense, all the elders of the three palaces joined the battle


    The streets of Fu city were covered with dense people on the roof. They stared at the collapse and healing of the space above their heads. The fierce wind swept down and destroyed half of Fu city.


    However, no one chose to leave. It is a kind of shocking battle, which is difficult to meet once even in a thousand years.


    Kun wubing looked at Zifeng, who was still in good shape in the array. For a moment, he seemed to understand the reason why she chose to stay out.


    At the moment, in the gap of the war, several elders made eye contact. Then, as soon as they gritted their teeth, thousands of people all flocked and rushed towards the Trident. The success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    "You dare!" Water Qianqiu in the war saw what several cases had done, roared and was about to pursue


    Not wanting to shake his body, Lai angyao slapped him immediately.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood, suddenly outside the big array, falling in succession.

 Chapter 1106

    The three Sanskrit and six become larger, the array is 432 feet wide, and the Trident is suspended at 216 feet. This is the center of the array and the most powerful place.


    All this is already in Zifeng''s plan!


    If you want to take the Trident from him, trade your life for it!


    Earth level skill is just Zifeng''s excuse


    Ming let a group of people hide in the crowd, scarlet in their eyes, and rushed in the direction of the Trident.


    Thousands of people, but if one of them can escape the attack of the four palaces and Kunlun Mountain, it''s all worth it!


    The four palaces will never understand the sect''s determination! At that time, when the sect was bullied and trampled by the four palaces, it became the symbol of the sect at all costs.


    It can be seen from the fact that Xueguang sect tried hard to refine human puppets that the sect urgently wants to be as outstanding as the four palaces. Do you need to hesitate when the Trident is quietly placed in front of them?


    "For the honor of the sect!" Rong Dali roared. His coat was torn to pieces and roared


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    "Kill kill"


    Honor is a short distance of 300 feet paved with blood. From time to time, someone is hit by people around him and falls to the ground!


    Water Qianqiu was directly hit into the space crack by a palm, and I don''t know where it fell.


    Lai ang roared, and the palaces seemed to have been humiliated, and the people who followed the sect rushed into the array


    Strangely, the array was quiet and there was no difference. The Trident was smoothly held in the hands of a young elder of Guiyuan sect. Even the terrible weight disappeared, just like ordinary things. When the Trident was held in his hand, an unreal feeling hit his heart. Is it really Poseidon''s weapon?


    "Haha, I got it, I got poof you." it took only three breath to start. The whole person was directly submerged by the greedy attacks around him. He was blown into a pool of flesh and blood and splashed down.


    Like locusts, they scrambled like crazy. Trident is not an ordinary thing and cannot be included in xuanming ring. Therefore, no matter who grabs it, it can be seen at a glance.


    "Qianqiu?" Let''s shout


    "Leave him alone! Fighting for Trident is the most important thing! " Another old man''s eyes were confused. He directly tore open the void and blinked to the scene


    Knife light, sword shadow, suffocating breathing sound, one after another.


    Greed, madness, ugliness in chaos, exposed.


    Zifeng stood in the array coldly and watched the fresh lives fall in front of him. For the first time, there was no emotion of compassion in his heart.


    From Xuantian to now, the killing of Wudao gave him only indifference and cold disregard!


    In the face of the Trident, family affection, friendship and decades of living together day and night, in exchange for a sword that seals the throat, even without hesitation


    What happened to the world? Eager for quick success and instant benefit has only one result. When facing the trap, I don''t notice it!


    On Mount Fu, tens of thousands of female disciples stood up and looked at the scene in the air. Everyone in his eyes seemed to kill red eyes. He didn''t recognize his relatives and slashed indiscriminately


    Gu Lianggui sighed, shook his head and walked slowly towards Zifeng. If he guesses right, it won''t be long. Will the boy do it? The dilemma of the whole Fuzong was solved so easily that it didn''t even cost a soldier. After talking nonsense, he threw out the Trident and everything was over.


    Now Gu Lianggui began to worry about the people trapped in the big array. How many people can stand after all this? Or none?


    He turned around and didn''t look at the disputes in the array, because Zifeng had already expected that no one would be able to take the Trident away safely. Looking at the Fuzong girl below, his voice was gentle and apologetic, "I won''t let anyone hurt Fuzong. Please believe that Fuzong is not a sect that is easily bullied and humiliated. Fuzong has the pride of Fuzong, Today, I''ll show you what will happen to those who provoke the Fu clan! "


    Ten thousand people, after an hour of fighting, now there are less than a hundred left!


    Panting, the water leader carried the Trident on his back, far back to back with the water source, facing the surrounding elders


    This scene, buried in the hands of two people, no less than a thousand people!


    "Come up if you want to die!" Roaring, the water source is far away, and the killing intention in his eyes is towering


    He twitched. Leon covered his chest and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. He still held on and didn''t want to leave


    "Spell it!"


    "Spell"


    There was no hesitation at all. A group of people rushed up directly. The war situation slowly spread to the periphery, and they were about to get out of the edge of the big array.


    With a soft drink, Zifeng repeatedly made a series of complex hand knots with both hands, "knot!" The talisman, which had no deterrent power before, now opened its fangs. In front of him, whenever someone walked in the wrong position, there was a loud roar


    In the fierce battle just now, almost everyone was seriously injured. In their heyday, they didn''t dare to take part in the array. Now they are like residual candles in the wind, and they can''t afford to resist at all!


    "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing?" The water source was in a panic for no reason at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he had expected what would happen next. Damn it, how could he be so careless and walk into the battle. Now it''s good to let that boy kill it.


    The water flow felt empty behind. When turning around and looking back, the Trident disappeared without a trace. When looking around, he found that the Trident''s gentle quilt was held in his hand. Looking around, he vomited out with a mouthful of painstaking effort. It was a fraud from beginning to end!


    In the panic, many people touched the array. In a roar, their blood floated upward, but they still endured and dared not move.


    "Wu Zifeng, what are you going to do?" Ming asked. Although he still expected the result, he still couldn''t believe it. The boy really dared!


    Shen Yanning clenched her lower lip and looked at Zifeng above without blinking. When a smile climbed to the corner of his mouth, it was like a spring breeze, which rippled slowly in Fushan, and bursts of girls'' screams echoed between heaven and earth.


    Heroes have attracted many women since ancient times.


    The thought moved, and the Trident that everyone had dreamed of disappeared in an instant. He stepped forward, "no reason, just to kill those who wanted to destroy our Fuzong."


    Hearing the sound, several families were happy and several families were sad, but they didn''t wait to spit it out in one breath


    "Of course, if you want to get out of the array, you can. A volume of ground level skills, or you will stay in it all your life! " As soon as I brushed my sleeves, tens of thousands of talismans swayed up


    The array is back as before. However, there were nearly 10000 people, but now there are less than 100 people left.

 Chapter 1107

    "The power of Fuzong, the power of Fuzong"


    The whole Fuzong cheered like a tide, together with the people watching in the Fucheng in the distance.


    There were two people standing on a building in the suburb of Fucheng. The old man was dressed in green robes and embroidered nine cloth bags on his chest. Looking at the scenes in the air, his eyes were colorful and asked Yan Sheng, who fell into a dull state, "this man is the boy you and mu Yun wanted to save yesterday?"


    "Ah", when he recovered, Yan Sheng nodded heavily, "go back to the sect leader, that''s him. His name is Wu Zifeng. He is a disciple of the Fu clan. His master and sister were with him yesterday. Now they have been placed in the sub hall for cultivation. Yesterday he was badly hurt. It''s strange that he seems to have nothing left now. "Yan Sheng touched his head and muttered in doubt.


    "Well, get his master and sister here quickly and take good care of them. You must not neglect them, you know?" The old man immediately ordered it down


    Yan Sheng was very confused. Li is the headquarters of the beggars'' sect. No one can enter here except the sect leader. Today, I took the initiative to let them in, thinking, but I still ran quickly to the southeast.


    Several people in Xuanqing palace stood quietly in the original place.


    Kun Wu Bing''s heart flashed across the boundless cold, and seemed to ask himself, "Wu Zifeng, is he really not afraid of death?"


    What do the teenagers do in front of them, not walking on the edge of death. But when you think of Zhong Lingshan, isn''t it the same when he faces the four palaces?


    Che Feiyun shook his head and felt an unprovoked bitterness in his heart. Once it calmed down, I found that the scene in Zhong Lingshan was so absurd. A young man who is no more than King Wu can change the whole war situation.


    Just like what happened at present, what would happen if Xuanqing palace joined it? Think of a cold wind blowing across your neck


    Once the Trident recognizes the Lord, it will be subjected to the vertical control of Zifeng. It''s sad that so many people in front of us didn''t even understand this, so they swarmed in!


    "Wu Zifeng, if you dare to move me, the ethereal palace will cut you thousands of times," Huqiu shouted. But the next moment, hundreds of talismans swarmed around. In a burst of noise, several mouthfuls of painstaking efforts were sprayed out to stabilize your body and dare not speak any more.


    In his eyes, he said, "what''s the ethereal palace? I''ll kill one! I''ll cut you first! " Yu stopped and held high. He wanted to use the big array to kill the pot hill. However, when Zifeng was about to show it.


    "Stop!" He drank loudly, but Duanmu wind in his line of sight soared up with a solemn look on his face


    "If Fu Zong gives you a way to live, can the ethereal palace turn fighting into friendship?" Duanmufeng hesitated for a moment and asked in a weak tone.


    This question made the people who had been devastated seem to see the hope of survival.


    "If you are sensible, let me go. There is still room for discussion. Otherwise, my misty palace will slaughter the Fuzong!" Huqiu is very brave and energetic. Wu Zifeng has no choice, but the elder of Fuzong seems to be a waste. Point enough for him to use.


    "The same is true of Yunlan palace. Let us leave as soon as possible. This matter will not be investigated."


    For a time, the sects and the four palaces all expressed their attitude. The water source of Kunlun Mountain was far away. They just looked at Zifeng and said nothing


    Duanmufeng took a long sigh of relief, turned back and looked at Zifeng. Unexpectedly, he ordered Zifeng in an ordered tone, "let them go quickly."


    The valley Liang GUI below was stunned, together with the Fuzong disciples all over the mountains


    When things became so rigid, their elder naively thought that as long as those people were spared their lives and without the assistance of others, the crisis of Fuzong would be lifted naturally.


    What ridiculous logic. The nearly 100 people in front of us are not human at all. It is clear that they are a group of wild animals. Let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless trouble in the future. In the future, where should Fuzong go without the support of the three Sanskrit and six variable array?


    Is it possible that with this move today, the other party''s mind can be influenced, and then the world will be peaceful?


    "Wu Zifeng, do you want to resist?" Duanmu''s wind tone rose and roared out.


    Several people in the Huqiu formation have begun to rejoice


    Zifeng quietly suspended in the air and looked directly at duanmufeng. He didn''t agree or refute. He just stared at duanmufeng. His scalp was numb and the cold poured through his whole body.


    He really doubted that the slap just now didn''t wake duanmufeng up. Now he has become more confused


    Depression, death like depression spread slowly in the air.


    But in duanmufeng''s heart, if he doesn''t come out and take charge of life and death at this moment, will Fuzong still have his place in the future? As long as Wu Zifeng is there, the whole Fuzong seems to have no place for him.


    This is not so much an intervention as duanmufeng''s seizing power and regaining the trust of Fuzong disciples. But those who try their best are often buried in their own wisdom


    But who earned duanmufeng''s so-called life and death? If it weren''t for Zifeng, duanmufeng was still trembling, walking on thin ice and at a loss!


    He wants to possess Zifeng''s achievements and take charge of the situation he recovers step by step.


    Gu Liang really couldn''t see it. He dodged and flew into the air, "elder. Let''s just let these boys toss and turn around. We''ll just watch as we go. "But we didn''t wait for situ Xin to finish.


    "Get out of here!" Duanmu blew his beard and stared at Gu Liang GUI and scolded him


    This sound is so harsh to hear. Zifeng clenches his fists and overflows with murderous Qi! Fuyi is surging in the air, and Yuan force is surging, which can''t be controlled.


    "No, no!" Gu Lianggui immediately stood in front of Zifeng. He was frivolous. If Zifeng made unforgivable mistakes on impulse, he would live in regret all his life.


    As a disciple, that slap has been out of line. If you kill the elder again, it will be a pity


    "Roar!" With a roar, Zifeng flashed across the valley beam in front of him. A series of four yuan force ripples were superimposed in the air, and the vastness and extreme force went towards the front.


    "It''s over!" Shen Yanning bit and bled between his teeth.


    There was a low muffled sound, but I couldn''t see it.

 Chapter 1108

    With a fist, the most overbearing fist roared past my ears.


    With a loud bang, accompanied by a roar of talismans, Gu Liang''s heart turned to ashes. He still didn''t stop Zifeng. How will he face his second brother and explain to Fu Lao in the future


    This fist smashed not only the Millennium tradition, but also the sustenance of the second brother for almost a lifetime. Wei Chi Xian, the first apprentice, was so proud that he almost devoted his second brother''s whole life and didn''t want to die young.


    In despair, I look forward to Wu Zifeng. Lao laizi''s joy hasn''t been for a few months. Will the ill fated scene continue to be staged? How heartache would it be if the second brother saw this scene?


    After this punch, no matter how detached and outstanding Wu Zifeng''s talent in drawing symbols is, there is only one result, and he is removed from the name of Fu Zong!


    No sect will accept a disciple who killed the elder. Gu Lianggui can''t argue about this issue and can''t excuse Zifeng.


    Slowly, as he turned around, his eyes became relieved from amazement, and finally he took a long sigh of relief


    When he saw Zifeng holding his right fist horizontally and blowing away towards duanmufeng.


    Elder Hu Qiu of the misty palace smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. Once one punch is solid, others will be charged with killing Wu Zifeng!


    Wu Zifeng, a disciple of the Fuzong sect, was so rebellious that he committed the following crimes and killed the elders of the same clan. The place of the sect should do justice for heaven. Get rid of these evil children. Just when he fantasized in the heart of the Huqiu, the fist in his sight was suddenly magnified, bigger and bigger


    "Poof" the chest was hit hard, "click" a crisp sound, another rib was broken, and a mouthful of painstaking effort vomited out


    He stumbled and was bombarded by thousands of talismans and fell to the ground with a faint breath.


    "Elder!" In the sky, they shouted nervously, but they still didn''t dare to move, because the talismans around gathered again.


    Standing in the array, Zifeng walked around like a stroll, leaving a faint sentence, "noisy, do you have a chance to interrupt when I talk to the elder! One more word. If you dare to disrespect the elder, I''ll kill you now! A volume of ground level skills. If it''s late, your elders will be abolished! "


    This is by no means alarmist. In the three Sanskrit and six variable array, all the auras of heaven and earth are locked, and all the auras will only be absorbed by the suspended runes. Now almost 100 people in the field can''t eat anything at all. Without Reiki supply, there will be only one result, and the injury in the body cannot be repaired. There will be no problem in a short time. If you delay for a long time, the martial arts will be damaged. Whether you can keep your life is a problem.


    It is up to them to decide whether the Piaomiao palace wants the earth level skill or the life of Huqiu.


    "Wu Zifeng, you!" Duanmu Feng''s sweat rolled down in front of his forehead. In that fist, he also smelled the smell of death. He was very close and touched his body and skin!


    Zifeng was calm and calm as he walked through nearly a hundred Wu emperors and Wu Zun strongmen. "What the elder said just now, the disciple didn''t hear clearly. I blame this group of sects for disturbing, otherwise the disciple will hear it clearly. Elder, don''t worry. I''ll kill all the noisy people now. Take it out on the elder! "


    I''ve been in Chejin village for a long time. I don''t lack the ruffian Qi of the scoundrel and Zifeng. The temperament of hooligans and local ruffians is more effective against people with duanmufeng''s identity.


    "I asked you to let them all go, didn''t you hear?" Duanmufeng was blown by the air of pretending to be a fool, stared, and roared again.


    Zifeng still smiled and touched his face painlessly, "Hey, what the elder said is that as long as they hand over the earth level skills, the disciples will let them go!"


    "Wu Zifeng! I command you to let them all out now! " Duanmu wind is almost crazy


    Zifeng smiled. Behind the pure smile, tens of thousands of talismans roared and approached the hundreds of people in the field. He turned around with a gentle voice, "who wants to go out? Say it, and I''ll send him out now!"


    Go out. At the moment, all directions are surrounded by the talisman covering the sky. All the backs of 100 people in the field are soaked with sweat. Even if you take a wrong step, you will die. It''s a threat at all. Where does it mean to let them go


    Seeing that the people were silent, Zifeng smiled and looked back, "elder, you are worried too much. They stay well inside. They are unwilling to leave. Disciples can''t force others to be difficult."


    Duanmu Feng was so angry that he wanted to slap Zifeng to death, "fart! Why don''t they want to leave! "


    Swear? Gu Liang was happy. It was the first time he saw duanmufeng angry.


    With a smile, pointing to the iron blood sect elder Rong Dali not far away, his voice was soft and abnormal, "Rong Changlao, how are you in there? Do you want the younger generation to send you away?" While talking, another hundred talismans slowly floated over and looked covetously at one side.


    In this context, does Rong Dali dare to go against Zifeng''s wishes? Even a fool knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He shakes his head and piles a slow smile on his face. "Ha ha, it''s good to stay here. Don''t let me go. Really, really don''t" put his hands on it. Dang Rong stumbles vigorously and has a dying heart after talking about this.


    What about elder Fu Zong? How can a young man who doesn''t pay attention to all the forces in the sect be afraid of the sect elders! It''s more than rongdali. No matter who Zi Fengwen asks, I''m afraid the results won''t change.


    Watching from below, Shen Yanning''s eyes bent with laughter for a moment. In fact, Zifeng is not as bad as she understands, isn''t she?


    Duan Mufeng and Xing Tian were all silly. When the three Brahms and six variable array was controlled by Wu Zifeng, there was nothing about him here¡° Hello, you wuzifeng! " With a flick of his sleeve, he swept away towards the hall in an instant. Once you go, duanmufeng won''t come out again.


    Looking at the direction duanmufeng left, he didn''t turn around until he disappeared from his sight. The ruffian smile on his face was swept away and returned to the cool color again. However, it was waiting for Zifeng to speak for arbitration.


    Has been silent, standing on the side of the water source far and the water flow opened for a long time


    "There are two volumes of ground level skills. I hope you Wu Zifeng will keep your promise and let me out!" The voice was steady and abnormal. There was no loving tone at all, and the two volumes of ground level skills were thrown out casually.


    This time, it was Zifeng''s turn to be surprised.

 Chapter 1109

    How this farce will end.


    No one knows what hundreds of people have experienced in just half a day. I''m afraid they''ll be willing to recall it all their life


    The water source is far away and the water flow is long. They were trapped in the big array from the beginning. They are very conscious. Their life and death are only in the hands of one person. They are not a shit elder Fu zongfeng. It is his Wu Zifeng!


    So when duanmufeng showed up, he and he were unmoved.


    "These are two volumes of earth level skills. Let me out." When he saw the wind not far away, he was silent, and the water flow leader reminded him again


    Earth level skills can be found everywhere in Kunlun mountain? Just hand it in casually! In fact, it is not. The water source is far away and the water flow is long. After combing through what has happened now, I realized a very serious problem. This son is tolerant, cunning and deep. It is heinous! Nearly ten thousand people died here, and his face was still calm. Behind the expression, does it mean to kill all of them?


    At the thought of this, Rao is in the Kunlun Mountain, and the two people who have always been ignored by thousands of troubles are beginning to panic!


    Handing over two volumes of land level skills is just a way to slow down. Once the tiger enters the mountain forest, two martial saints and strong men, Wu Zifeng is a little boy, and he can''t run away! These two volumes of ground level skills will be recovered sooner or later, and Wu Zifeng''s life will be taken by the way.


    For a moment, Zifeng held the two gray inheritance stones in his hand, smiled and said in a high voice, "ha ha, the elder of Kunlun Mountain is really interested. I thank you for your love. I was lucky to win the laurel in a sect contest. I didn''t go to Kunlun mountain. Unexpectedly, the reward of sect contest has come down. It really flatters the younger generation. Ha ha. "


    Let them go, dream! After Zifeng didn''t think of a good solution, all of them should stay here and contain other reinforcements of the sect! When the next wave of people come here, Zifeng can''t guarantee that he can be as relaxed as now and imprison everyone in the array.


    As long as we can make the people of the sect throw away the taboo, and then disappear from the sect, at that time, the focus of pursuing the Trident will also shift to him. Perhaps at that moment, the danger of Fu sect is the real solution.


    But before that, we must arouse everyone''s anger and let their hatred focus on him alone!


    This is an adventure!


    "Wu Zifeng, do you know what price you have to pay for your sentence just now!" Shuiyuan tried to resist his inner impulse, but he still couldn''t help hitting out with a hard blow.


    In the roar of thousands of talismans, the power of this palm was dissolved.


    The current smiled and slowly removed the scabby blood splashed on his chest. "Once today''s matter is transmitted back to Kunlun Mountain, even if you run to the ends of the earth, even if you have strange animals and Trident, Kunlun Mountain wants you to die at the third watch, you can''t live until the fifth watch!"


    It''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous. The elders of Kunlun Mountain are respected by all sects. I never thought they would be reduced to this one day


    "Wu Zifeng, do you want to stir up chaos in the sectarian land! Let us go! " Leon shouted


    The hundred people who were originally silent shouted because of the emergence of Kunlun mountain.


    With a cold hum, Zifeng glanced at gulianggui and the numerous Fuzong disciples in the distance, "even if it is to cause chaos in the sect, how can I be afraid of wuzifeng! I said, a volume of ground level skills, if not, just stay in it honestly. These two volumes are the rewards of Dabi of our sect. Does anyone have any questions? Say it! "


    "Wu Zifeng!" The cold light in Shuiyuan''s eyes was fierce, but Zifeng''s expression of not entering oil and salt made him helpless!


    No threat, no compromise. How can we get out of here! Asshole!


    "If I remember correctly, the last winner of the sect competition, Kunlun Mountain, promised only one volume of skill, and those two volumes of earth level skill, do you want to let me leave alone?" Not hard, the water grows soft.


    Playing with the two inheritance stones in his hand, Zifeng''s mouth rose slightly, "I wonder, sect ratio, Kunlun mountain only promised a volume of skill, but I didn''t expect Kunlun mountain to give one for one. Here Zifeng thanked the two elders again for their love!" Deliberately biting the word "love" very hard, "the younger generation also understands that the two have a clear distinction between public and private, and will abide by their commitments. Therefore, I also promise here that if Kunlun mountain takes out two more volumes of earth level skill, I will let you leave! "


    With a "plop", Gu Lianggui walked and stumbled directly to the ground


    Two more volumes of earth level skills? It''s good for a sect to have two volumes of land level skills. Similar to the Guiyuan sect, there are only three volumes of ground level skills, all of which are locked in the depths of the sect. The elders have to wait a long time to get close first. Only through a series of checkpoints can they see the essence of the skills, ordinary people, etc. it is a luxury to even meet.


    No one will take it with him. There are no seven sects and no three palaces. There are two elders in Kunlun Mountain, but they are still black by the wind. Do you want two more rolls?


    "Wu Zifeng, I fought with you!" Thinking, the anger in his chest is out of control. Even if he is in prison, his strength can not be ignored!


    The crazy palm wind poured down like a tide, and the talismans all over the sky were consumed rapidly. However, Zifeng didn''t need to speak for each piece consumed. Tens of thousands of Fuzong disciples below were waving their talismans, and pieces of talismans rose into the air


    An hour passed, and there were many talismans in the array. However, the breath of the two people was withered.


    "You are to blame!" After a long look at the current, Shuiyuan took out a round bead with water light. The bead was only the size of a fist, and there was no spiritual fluctuation on the surface.


    "No, Zifeng, stop him quickly. It''s a ''Heavenly Pearl''! " In the sea, Xiaoguang shouted


    Hearing the sound, the knot immediately turned up and down, and the whole array suddenly became flowing. However, before Zifeng stopped, a loud drink came from a distance.


    "Brother, stop!" A figure, tearing the sky and the earth, soon appeared in front of him. Just now, Shui Qianqiu was blown into the turbulent flow of space in a panic. He didn''t want to wait for him to show up. He was already thousands of miles away


    "Wu Zifeng, look who they are?" With a sneer, Shui Qianqiu felt cold in his heart after seeing the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1110

    Tianzhu, also known as Tianzhu! Heaven and earth kill!


    This little bead contains the power of violent "sky thunder". Kunlun Mountain is the land of sects. The highest mountain is the highest mountain. If you climb from bottom to top, you will clearly experience the changes of the four seasons.


    There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter.


    In the southern corner of Kunlun Mountain, there is a peak called Tianlei peak. The peak is shrouded in lightning for a long time, and Tianzhu came into being.


    Every "heavenly pearl" cannot be made after being bombarded, tempered and stored by the power of lightning for a hundred years. The power of lightning for a hundred years is concentrated in a small space. It''s frightening to think about how powerful it will be.


    With only one, the whole mount Fu may be destroyed in the bombing and turned into ruins.


    Although powerful, the number of natural beads is extremely rare, and only one can appear in the whole Kunlun Mountain in a hundred years.


    "Qianqiu, are you okay?" After seeing the water coming here for thousands of years, Shuiyuan took a long sigh of relief and stuffed the "Tianzhu" into his arms. Although the power of Tianzhu is amazing, once it is used, he is deeply trapped in the array. If he can''t escape, I''m afraid it will disappear with it!


    So don''t use the beads unless you have to.


    "Brother, help me!" Xin''er and Fu Lao are imprisoned by water for thousands of years and suspended outside the array. At the moment, they see Zifeng''s figure and cry


    "Xin''er, master, you" the calm color in Zifeng''s eyes was swept away by the sudden appearance of the two people, and the panic color climbed up quietly.


    Things are about to succeed. At this juncture, however, it is


    "Wu Zifeng, did you kill everyone else? If you are sensible, now let everyone here go obediently, otherwise I will kill both of them! " A bright long sword was across Fu''s neck, and Shui Qianqiu shouted.


    Gu Lianggui''s face was dignified, and everyone below looked nervously at the figure in the air.


    "I can only let you people in Kunlun Mountain at most!" Zifeng Qiang controlled his bumpy mood.


    An old, happy laugh rang, "ha ha, did the tens of thousands of people who fought before die? Well done, Zifeng, listen to me. I don''t have loess in half of Fu Qingshan. I won''t be wronged if I die. But the lives of tens of thousands of people up and down the Fuzong. If there is a mistake, I won''t forgive you even if I am a ghost! " Falling into the hands of shuiqianqiu, old Fu is ready to sacrifice!


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng clenched his fists and died. Even if the day was going to die, Zifeng would not agree!


    "Let go of Wu Xin''er!" Che Feiyun and other people from Xuanqing palace immediately surrounded the water for thousands of years, "elder water should know the importance of Wu Xin''er to Xuanqing palace!" At the beginning, water Qianqiu saw the reaction of Xuanqing palace to Wu Xin''er in Zhongling mountain.


    With a sneer, Shui Qianqiu was still not ready to let go, "I only know that she is Wu Zifeng''s sister! He is the master of Wu Zifeng. I don''t care who he is in Xuanqing palace! "


    "Then I don''t have to spend more time!" It''s also the martial saint''s territory. Besides, Che Feiyun doesn''t have any injuries in his body. If the water is in full bloom for thousands of years, he may be afraid of one or two, but now the gap between the two has disappeared!


    The vast palm broke through the air


    In desperation, the water can only move and flash for thousands of years!


    "Stop!" In the array, Shuiyuan shouted loudly, "elder Che, now all sects point their spears at the culprit. Wu Zifeng is alone. Do you want to go against the sky in Xuanqing palace? It''s strange if you want to blame it. She''s Wu Zifeng''s sister! No one else! "


    Kun wubing''s eyes were filled with hate and was about to refute


    "Go against the sky. Elder Shui''s so-called ''heaven'' is your will of Kunlun mountain. If you hypocrites, with the idea of snatching Trident, were buried by your greed and fell into the big array, how could wuzifeng bear you? One by one, they claim benevolence, righteousness and morality, but take everything in the world as their own. What a ''Trident'' belongs to your Kunlun mountain! When will the sea god become your private property of Kunlun mountain? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! "


    Zifeng stood with his hands on his back. During the display of the knot, almost half of the talismans of the war gathered together, "since Kunlun Mountain is unkind, don''t blame me for wuzifeng''s injustice. Zifeng is no more than a young man in Xuantian. Today, nearly 10000 strong sects and Kunlun Mountain elders are buried with him. His death is well deserved. Fast, fast! "


    With a roar, he rushed away in the far direction of the water source


    This is to burn jade and stone!


    "You! Stop! " Shui Qianqiu roared, but the boy in his sight was unmoved


    "Help" the other people were dead in the eyes.


    Che Feiyun took advantage of shuiqianqiu''s carelessness, grabbed Xin''er directly and stepped aside. As for Fu Lao''s safety, Xuanqing palace will not take risks!


    "Stop, I promise to exchange hostages!" Seeing that the water source was far away, they were about to be bombarded by runes, and the water roared hoarsely for thousands of years


    Like a gust of strong wind, thousands of talismans retreated one after another, and Zifeng stopped at the corner of the big array without going any deeper.


    But the water flow is long. I''m sure that Wu Zifeng will really rush in if the water lasts for a moment at night. What else in the world does he dare not do!


    "Just let me go of Kunlun mountain!" gnash the teeth in anger. At the moment, the fight is cruel. Shuiqianqiu is cruel enough, but I didn''t expect that a teenager would start first. In the case of hostages on both sides, whoever starts first will have the upper hand.


    "Change hostages?" Zifeng turned around, "one person for another!" Zifeng''s voice was firm when he saw that there was only old Fu in shuiqianqiu!


    "You! Wu Zifeng, don''t deceive people too much! " The water roared. Wu Xin''er had just been rescued by people in Xuanqing palace. Is it difficult that only one person can survive now?


    "You deceived me first, Wu Zifeng! If you want to change it, it''s up to you to change it. If you don''t change it, go away! " The veins on Zifeng''s face burst. Because of the appearance of water for thousands of years, Zifeng''s hatred for Shuiyuan was clearly written on his face.


    "Asshole!" Shui Qianqiu raised his right palm and hit Fu Lao hard. Now he can''t beat Zifeng and his master?


    But just after the slap of the water for thousands of years, tens of thousands of talismans bombarded the water source far away. They were black and blue, messy hair and ragged clothes. "You move my master again, and I''ll kill them both now!" In the jargon, it is full of cold killing intention.


    "Five interest and three interest"


    "Do you have any exchange terms other than the earth level skill?" Blood splashed everywhere, the water flow was long, and his voice asked in a low voice, because he didn''t know what kind of fame Zifeng would make in the next moment.


    Kunlun Mountain, which has always refused to obey orders, finally chose to bow its head.


    "Three heavenly pearls, or you won''t talk!" Raising three fingers, Zifeng dared not stop for a moment on Fu Lao''s face from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1111

    Don''t look at Zifeng''s hysterical appearance at the moment.


    In fact, all this is his disguise. The world has always been like this. A person who is not afraid of death is unwilling to provoke anyone!


    If Zifeng shows a calm and sober appearance at this moment, how can he make Shui lose his mind for thousands of years, earn an instant opportunity for Xuanqing palace, and then save Xin''er; And how to bring the terms of exchange closer to the side that is beneficial to them


    If you can be crazy, you can be crazy. Zifeng hates this confrontation at the moment!


    Three. Xiaoguang told him that every elder of Kunlun mountain would carry a heavenly bead in case of an accident. There are three people in front of us, no more, no less, just three!


    Even if you want to release the tiger back to the mountain, you should pull out its sharp teeth so that it can no longer open its teeth and claws!


    "Tianzhu, how do you know Tianzhu?" Shuiyuan endured the sharp pain in his chest and stared at Zifeng roaring


    He is a strong martial saint. Now he can only stand where he is and let the other party bombard him. What a sad thing!


    "Is it important to know from where? Three, not one less! " Three fingers up and shook at the three people in the field


    Shuiqianqiu''s right hand clutched fiercely. He suddenly saw the bracelet tied on Zifeng''s right hand. He thought of something for a moment and asked inexplicably, "isn''t this bracelet Zhilan''s? How could it be in your hands! Wu Zifeng? Wu Zifeng! Are you the boy from the boundless forest two years ago? "


    Eyes are like copper bells, water for thousands of years, the whole person feels like a fool. At the beginning, he went to Xuantian boundless forest to help his children find a spirit beast. He just learned that there was a nightmare horse in the boundless forest. He was happy to go there. He didn''t want to linger for nearly a month without success, so he had to return in vain.


    It was in the boundless forest that Zhilan met a boy. At the beginning, it was just the later stage of martial arts. Later, it fell off the cliff. It should have fallen. Never thought, never thought. It''s amazing to grow up like this in only two years!


    When the name flashed in Zifeng''s mind, Zifeng admitted with pictures. A name has special magic, which can break all the protection in his heart in an instant. Because it was his first time


    I kept reminding myself of the situation in front of me in a cold tone, "I took this bracelet to remind me of my hatred! Shui Qianqiu, you still remember a small role played by your Shui family''s children on the cliff. Yes, I''m the boy killed by your Shui family! Wu Zifeng! "


    It sounds like a loud bell. It''s murderous!


    With a loud bang, Shuiyuan suddenly understood something. No wonder Wu Zifeng has been targeting Kunlun Mountain and Shuijia from beginning to end. It turns out that inadvertently, the water family once created a grievance!


    Sometimes, we never know what kind of way and face we will fight back in the future if we inadvertently cause an evil act!


    "Listen to me, Zhilan has been thinking about you." shuiqianqiu was a little flustered for a moment, and the three ''Heavenly beads'' seemed to be unable to save the lives of the two in the array!


    However, Zifeng just waved his hands, "I don''t want to mention the previous things. The three heavenly beads plus my master will change your two lives in Kunlun mountain. It''s up to you, Kunlun mountain! " When he turned sideways, Zifeng suddenly looked at the horses of several palaces and sects.


    However, after this scene, there was no one looking directly at Zifeng. A teenager who doesn''t even pay attention to Kunlun Mountain, their threats, threats, but just like a performance, it''s clear that they have no deterrent at all


    Whether Yun LAN Gong Lai ang or Tian LAN Gong Shizi Dai, together with the misty palace pot Hill who sat up from the ground, he can no longer resist.


    The three eyes met together. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they took out the Pearl in their arms again. The water flow was long and did not hesitate. At this moment, Wu Zifeng was no longer a disciple of Fuzong, but an enemy of the water family, a young man who wanted revenge at the cost of his life. Under such threats, every minute in front of us is a threat, the threat of death!


    Although Shui Qianqiu was reluctant, he still took out a fist sized bead, "Wu Zifeng, if you dare to break your promise, I will catch up with Shui Qianqiu."


    "Shut up!" Drink when the water grows up. Under the heavenly beads, even the strong martial saint will inevitably be hurt by them. If Wu Zifeng sits on three heavenly beads, even if they try their best at that time, they are afraid to be skinned. Therefore, at this time, they will not cause Zifeng''s anger, so as not to set themselves on fire!


    A gap slowly opened in the array, "give the heavenly beads to my master and let him come in first!" The tone of command, Zifeng won''t give a few people any room for discussion at all.


    He bit his teeth, stuffed the Tianzhu into Fu Lao''s arms and pushed Fu Lao over


    Fu Lao smiled and asked the blood on the corners of his mouth to dry. Then he walked steadily towards the array


    Even if I was caught by water Qianqiu in Fu city! Fu Lao was still not a bit flustered, because he knew that his evil disciple would save him!


    And that''s the truth!


    Very slowly, the crack in the array became larger and larger, even less than three feet away from the water source, but they still didn''t dare to move, because they didn''t know. Whether it is the danger set by Zifeng deliberately, waiting for them to drill and die!


    "Wu Zifeng, it''s time to fulfill your promise now!" Seeing that Fu Lao had entered the array, Shui Qianqiu immediately asked


    However, in response to him, it was a figure kneeling slowly, "disciple Zifeng was unfilial and put master in prison. I hope master will punish me!"


    Poof! A mouthful of blood spat out


    The water source is far away, and the water flow is long and deceptive. damn! The old man they captured just now can make Wu Zifeng obey! Damn it, the great opportunity was wasted, and three heavenly beads were caught!


    "Wu Zifeng, will you let people go or not!" Water flow is long, no matter how good his temper is, he is angry with Zifeng''s actions again and again.


    After waving his hand, old Fu helped Zifeng up, "I''ll leave it to you. Master is old and can''t take care of it!" After talking, he went straight away. The noon sun was bright, and Fu Lao''s pale face was full of pride.


    Turning around, Zifeng smiled and pinched the three heavenly beads in his hand, "put it, why not put it?"

 Chapter 1112

    It can make seven attacks, three palaces and even Kunlun Mountain tremble and walk on thin ice. Zifeng''s goal has been achieved. Do you need to threaten anything now?


    Under the three heavenly beads, Zifeng can destroy which sect he wants to destroy. Compared with that loss, do you think the people of the sect will make mischief again?


    Enough, enough!


    With a wave of his right hand, a gap opened again in the array. The water source was far away. They walked carefully in the air. The short distance of 100 feet made the whole backs of the two martial saints soaked with cold sweat.


    When the water flows out of the array and faces the bright sunshine, there is a feeling of vast sea and sky and narrowly escaping from death. For nearly thirty years, when they entered the realm of wusheng, the word death became so strange and alienated. I thought this life was just about to decay, waiting for the years to slowly erode their bodies.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zong and his party let them swim through life and death again.


    "Wu Zifeng, Xuanqing palace will remember you!" After confirming that the water flow is long, they go out of the big array, and the water roars for thousands of years!


    After they left, the crack still existed. But the remaining dozens of people all stood in their place and dared not move. Mo was still Shizi Dai hesitated. The xuanming ring flashed in his hand, and a volume of xuanjie skill appeared in his hand. "Shimou didn''t have the earth level skill. I don''t know if this volume of xuanjie skill is advanced. Can it be replaced?"


    Just in the mood of trying, Shizi Dai didn''t report much hope at all. As soon as his voice fell, the scroll in his hand was pulled by a spiritual force and fell into Zifeng''s hand, "you can go."


    The voice was bland, but it roared in Dai''s head. Like the sound of nature, Shizi Dai thanked again and again, said that he would never find the trouble of Fuzong again, and then quickly fled away from the array


    Seeing this, the people turned over their family background one after another. They wanted good medicinal materials and miraculous drugs. Even weapons Zifeng refused to come, and all of them were included in the bag. For a time, the people in the array quickly disappeared, waiting for the barefoot old man of luoyuzong to present a "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum".


    Zifeng waved his hand, "elder Shao Hongle of luoyuzong had kindness with me in the vast mountain. Today luoyuzong can leave here all over. From now on, wuzifeng and luoyuzong will have no gratitude and resentment!" This is also an excuse for luoyuzong.


    At present, tens of thousands of high-level warriors have died here. Zifeng is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the sect, and the thorn in the flesh is a certainty. Any forces close to Zifeng will encounter some stumbling in the future and can avoid it. Is the best.


    The barefoot old man was stunned first, then nodded, collected the Ganoderma lucidum and left quickly


    As for the pot hill on the ground, Zifeng only looked at him, and then directly beat it out with the palm wind.


    When the pot hill falls outside, the whole array is empty and there is no one to rely on!


    Zifeng stood with his hands down and calmly looked at the hundreds of people who had fled the sky. His eyes were as calm as ever without any panic. It seemed that everything was within the plan, including the departure of the hundreds of people.


    "Elder Che. It''s a gift for my sister. Please accept it! " After speaking, he bent his fingers and shot a round, cold bead in the direction of Xin''er.


    When Kun wubing made a mistake, he was about to stop, but he was stopped by car Feiyun. Then Xin''er jumped up and squeezed the bead in his hand


    The astonishing cold overflowed. Between breathing, Xin''er''s whole little hand was covered with a layer of thin ice.


    You know, Xin''er is the body of ice spirit. Nothing in the world can freeze her body. In the Xuanqing palace, in the Xuanqing palace, under the cold environment, Xin''er was still like entering a deserted place.


    "This is, Xuanhan bead!" Che Feiyun is knowledgeable and reveals the real body of the beads in Xin''er''s hands.


    Xuanhan bead. When Zifeng was in the Chen family in Tianzhou, he inadvertently helped the fierce wolf dissolve the dark cold poison in qingluan. He always wanted to give it to her when he saw his sister.


    Now I see it, but almost day after night, Zifeng doesn''t even have time to sit down with Xin''er and talk about what has happened in the past two years. Take her out to have a good play. It''s about to be separated.


    "Hurry up, take it down quickly." Kun wubing was surprised. Xuanhan bead had never been seen even in Xuanqing palace. Because this bead is not formed naturally, but parasitic in the human body. After years, the colder the more intense, there will be a certain chance to condense into this bead.


    Hearing the sound, Xin''er looked up and swallowed Xuanhan bead directly.


    "Bang" xuanhanzhu just entered Xin''er''s body, and a fierce cold wind suddenly surged out in all directions


    Snowflakes fell in the sky for no reason. The snowflakes were affectionate and slowly gathered together. A pair of delicate wings made of ice crystal and jade appeared behind Xin''er. The wings grew wildly. After a short moment, there was a distance of ten feet. In a slight flash, a breath that captured people''s heart and soul came out of the sky, while Xin''er burst out at a terrible speed


    "Here, in the Xuanhan pearl, is there a sense of martial arts?" Che Feiyun''s eyes fell to the ground. Just now, under the fan of Xin''er, there was a clear spiritual fluctuation. How is that possible?


    There is nothing impossible. When Zifeng decided to send Xuanhan beads to Xin''er, he had ordered Xiaoguang to input all his important feelings on the way of spiritual power. At this moment, Xin''er promoted not only martial arts, but also spiritual power!


    "Brother, I''m in the middle of the hall now. I can draw level 5 talisman." Xin''er is happy to fly in the sky, unspeakable joy


    Once he entered the middle of the hall, Gu Lianggui looked sad and deeply hit.


    Looking, looking, Zifeng''s eyes were filled with tears, but he knew that Fu Zong could not stay. From tonight, he would have no fixed place to live and began to wander around the world. Therefore, "elder Che, I beg the elder not to interfere too much with the freedom of her sister. If Zifeng finds that her sister is bullied by Xuanqing palace again, he will kill Xuanqing palace!"


    The jargon is both soft and hard. I believe Xuanqing palace will make corresponding adjustments after seeing his means today.


    After talking, he turned around and knelt heavily towards old Fu on the top of the mountain. "Master, please accept Zifeng''s worship. From today on, disciples voluntarily leave Fuzong. What they do has nothing to do with Fuzong, which is borne by wuzifeng alone!"


    "Revenge for revenge, revenge for injustice, Wu Zifeng is waiting for you! Waiting for you! With a wild and uninhibited laugh, Xiaobai roared up to the sky. In an instant, a space crack tore out


    However, just as Zifeng was about to enter, the whole sky suddenly darkened. When his sight recovered, a line of ten people appeared in his sight.


    "Elder, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1113

    A kind of pain like a lump in the throat, before it could spread, when Zifeng was about to leave Fuzong and escape to other places with Xiaobai.


    The situation was changeable, the sky was dark, and the aura in the air was followed by chaos


    When the mountain rain was coming, the depression and tension filled my heart for a moment.


    As like as two peas, ten white beard beard and a graceful bearing, they are seen in the sight of the sky. The clothes and water they wear are exactly the same as those of the three.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Fu Lao''s eyes were confused. Instead, he seemed to be aware of something and shouted at Zifeng, "get out of here quickly!" Fu Lao has been to Kunlun Mountain and met with ten people in front of him. These ten people are Kunlun Mountain elders. They don''t have to be different in identity.


    If you guessed correctly, all the visitors should be in the realm of wusheng!


    Ten martial saints appear at one time. What kind of existence is Kunlun mountain?


    "Elder, why are you here?" The water source is far away, the words are flustered, and even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Cold hum, "if I don''t come. Trident and other animals, the fat in the mouth let it run away! A bunch of rubbish! " The old man with white eyebrows like willows scolded and turned to look at Zifeng in the array.


    Shui Qianqiu, who was scolded, stood still and dared not refute.


    A cold wind swept over Xiaobai''s heart on his shoulder. For the first time in his life, let it raise the color of fear in his heart, shrink back and hide behind Zifeng''s shoulder


    With a light "eh", hundreds of feet away, the old man set off a familiar wave for no reason. A cry from his blood quietly rippled in his heart.


    At the moment when the ten people appeared, Zifeng knew that the general situation was gone. At the moment, he forced himself to stay here and could not escape the word "death". If more than a dozen powerful martial saints bombard at the same time, the three Sanskrit and six variable array will be deadlocked for a day at most, and may be destroyed if they can''t support it for a day.


    With a slight stroke of Xiaobai''s right claw, a space crack appeared in the line of sight again. With both hands clasping fists, he shouted to everyone up and down the Fu sect, "take care!" After speaking, he immediately plunged into the space crack.


    Xin''er snuggled up beside Kun wubing and looked at the direction where Zifeng disappeared for a long time.


    At this moment, the elder of Kunlun Mountain sneered, "do you want to go? End up in prison! " The powerful voice exploded in the sky.


    The nine old men who had followed him before were separated in nine directions of Fu mountain in a breathing room, surrounding the whole Fu clan!


    Almost at the same time, ten old men took out a wooden card and threw it into the air. Under the mighty yuan force, an invisible barrier filled the world in an instant.


    The whole air of Fuzong seems to be imprisoned, just like static pictures.


    The previous chaotic aura seemed to be blocked, all stopped, suspended quietly, lost its direction, and became disoriented.


    There was a fluster in Fu Lao''s eyes. However, at this moment, the emptiness of the array was torn open again, and Zifeng and Xiaobai returned to their sight again


    Still the original position, not even moving a penny!


    "How is that possible?" Zifeng''s eyes are dignified. How can Xiaobai''s space blink be stopped?


    Roaring, Xiaobai jumped up again and scratched his right paw. However, this time, only two clear scratches were left in the void, which could not be torn at all, and the scratches healed at a speed visible to the naked eye


    The whole heaven and earth is like a cage, which is being tightened. I want to capture one person and one beast in the array alive!


    Xiaobai rushed into the air like crazy, biting and trying to tear the sky apart. However, no matter how it struggled, the void became harder and harder, and the scratches became more and more subtle. Finally, there were only a few ripples, leaving nothing.


    "This is array in array! All right, stop! " Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up and stared at the ten wooden cards suspended above his head, with a look of pale and panic.


    Array in array. It''s a good means of array repair ten thousand years ago. Break the array with array! Although the three Sanskrit and six variable array is the main vitality, the prison heaven array was able to imprison the whole sect at the beginning. What is a small Fuzong!


    Damn it, now, after being imprisoned for a while, space and heaven and earth aura are imprisoned. There is no way to escape. Or just one; Second, once the talisman of the array loses the supply of aura, it will become dim and ineffective in a few days. If we add the bombardment of ten martial saints, the situation will be unimaginable!


    The little light in his ear explained endlessly that Zifeng''s eyes became clearer and clearer before the crisis came


    After going crazy, Xiaobai stood decadent on Zifeng''s shoulder, "is there a way to escape?" Somehow, with time, the fear in Xiaobai''s heart became stronger and stronger. It seemed that there was a magic weapon in Shuitian that could hurt it.


    "Yes," Xiaoguang said definitely.


    "Really?" A light flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes,


    With a self mocking smile, Xiaoguang responded helplessly, "break the prison array outside, and then you can escape."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Xiaobai muttered, hoping to shoot Xiaoguang to death with one palm.


    At the moment, Zifeng and his party finally stopped, sneered and looked at the broken limbs and arms below, "Wu Zifeng, right? Trident and strange come out. How about leaving you a whole corpse?"


    After listening to what happened before, shuitianjiang flew away in a rage, and the faces of Kunlun Mountain were lost by the three of them!


    "Elder Shui is really funny. It''s better to let the younger generation leave. How about killing the younger generation in Kunlun mountain one day?" From the moment of the prison day array sacrifice, there was no room for compromise between the two sides. In this way, why should Zifeng grovel? The war situation has been decided and can''t be saved!


    With the sound of Zifeng, there was no command at all. Tens of thousands of Fuzong girls below sat on the ground, holding Fupen and fighting!


    "Ha ha, good boy, what a Fuzong. Let me have a look today. How vulnerable the Fuzong''s three Sanskrit and six variable array is!" The veins on his face burst, and with a wave of his big hand, a palm wind broke through the air


    "Enter the array! Come on! " Xiaoguang loudly reminds that since the big array is controlled by the wind, you can know the situation of the big array at the first time when you enter the big array!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he didn''t hesitate, and the child would not rush into the array, and the art of deriving the soul overflowed in an instant.


    The roar of "roar" started from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1114

    Under the art of deriving the soul, Zifeng''s spiritual power in the sea spread wildly. In just a few breaths, the whole array seemed to become the flesh and blood of the sea, and every minute of the change was magnified in the brain more than a hundred times and a thousand times!


    There was a loud noise. In ten directions, under the fierce palm wind of ten martial saints, the whole array shook, nearly 10000 talismans were destroyed, and the original rich cyan light of the array became dim for a time.


    At the moment when the array was damaged, Zifeng felt the pain of the whole sea like a needle!


    With a strong forbearance, he shouted, "five hundred Xiaotian talismans, fifteen hundred empty talismans, come on!"


    Hearing the sound, the Fuzong girls below threw their talismans into the sky one after another. After being pulled by Zifeng''s spiritual force, they filled the damaged space


    It was cold in the water and smiled, followed by the bombardment of two palms!


    How can the talisman be generated if the spirit of heaven and earth cannot be mobilized under the prison heaven array? When the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is consumed and there is no supply of runes, the array will lose its maintenance. At that time. How long can Fu Zong jump?


    Sneer. In a stalemate, Fuzong can only be the first to lose!


    The people of the seven sects and several palaces, who had not dispersed, looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. The large array that had frightened hundreds of people before, was like a remnant candle in the wind in the hands of ten people. It swayed and went out several times.


    Are they all true?


    Lai ang felt a panic for no reason. Just now, he challenged Kunlun Mountain and took the opportunity to blow shuiqianqiu away! No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s estimated that Wu Zifeng''s business will come out soon. At that time, the spearhead will certainly turn on them


    Considering this, Lai ang was not alone. In the four palaces, except Xuanqing palace, they all chose to leave


    "Come on, in the East, five hundred exploding empty symbols" stood in the array. A burst of pain made Zifeng unable to calm down at all!


    However, at this moment, a sudden cry of surprise came from below. However, seeing an empty symbol just drawn by Shen Zhi, it could not rise any more because it was suspended dozens of feet high. Falling down, dim!


    At the same time, almost all of the tens of thousands of Fuzong girls encountered a similar situation, and all of them died prematurely at the moment of writing.


    The roar in my ears was loud, and Shuitian smiled, "give you a chance, you don''t want it. Once, let you fly away! "


    Zifeng didn''t believe it. The rune paper flashed through his ten fingers. The light flashed only slightly, and then fell silently below, like a heavy sigh.


    "Ha ha" mocked loudly, and the three Vaticans and six changed into a large array became in danger in the roar.


    The valley Liang GUI below was accompanied by Fu Lao. Their hearts were full of worry. They looked at Zifeng above with worry. When there is no aura in the air, the big array will have no deterrent. Can it last for an hour, a incense stick, or less time


    Facing the water sky in front of him, Zifeng still didn''t look flustered in his eyes. When he dragged his embarrassed body back to Fuzong, he didn''t want to survive!


    Living is a kind of extravagance, which makes Zifeng tremble around all forces all the time. Unfortunately, no matter how deep the plan is, there is no real strength. After all, it is a floating life like a dream and an empty joy.


    The weeping sound below has gathered into a tide, not for themselves, but for the figure still standing above.


    Sometimes, death is not terrible, but when you look at the image respected in your heart and collapse, there will be a loss of despair.


    In the roar of the big array, it became more and more dim, and the light of pale cyan began to be incomplete. Maybe it would break up in the next moment


    "Brother, don''t" Xin''er''s eyes were filled with tears. He was crazy to break away from Kun wubing''s hands and rushed forward, but he was held down by Che Feiyun and others!


    It''s not at Zhong Lingshan now, nor was it before. This time. A teenager faces ten martial arts masters. This is an insurmountable natural barrier. No matter how excellent his qualification is, he is too young, but he is a teenager. How can he compete with the top forces in the sectarian land?


    "Zifeng, master comes to help you!" The fall of Wei Chi Xian has made Fu Lao pass through life and death. If he watched Zifeng die in front of him, what else is worth his attachment in this life?


    Gu Lianggui made a mistake, but when he looked back and saw so many Fuzong disciples, he stepped back. Sometimes it''s easy to die, but it takes a lot of courage to live!


    With a loud bang, nearly half of the array in front of us had collapsed. In less than an hour, only the fragile thinness of a piece of paper remained. It seems that with a slight poke, Fu Zong will be exposed in front of these greedy people.


    But under the control of the sky, everyone stopped attacking and seemed to laugh at the weakness of the array.


    Old Fu dodged and stood behind Zifeng. "Elder Shui, two years ago, I planted vitality for Kunlun mountain. Do you remember? Trident and strange animals can be taken from Kunlun mountain. Please spare Zifeng''s life. No matter what Kunlun Mountain asks in the future, I will certainly answer. "


    Fu Lao earnestly asked, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shuitian''s wave. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but after he understands what happened in just a few days, the name of Wu Zifeng''s evil has been established! If Wu Zifeng is left alive, there will be another layer of crisis in Kunlun mountain. No one else is to blame. Wu Zifeng is to blame.


    Too good, will only become the enemy''s thorn in the flesh!


    "Wu Zifeng, Kunlun Mountain must be killed, but your Fuzong disciple can save his life!" Said the master of water and sky


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then smiled strangely. The smile is a little pale, like the color of snowflakes falling on a moonlit night.


    Xiaobai on her shoulder suddenly jumped up, and her figure soared. She was still thousands of feet in a short breath


    In a moment''s change, he immediately attracted the attention of Shuitian. However, just when he moved his eyes, the yuan force in Zifeng Dantian suddenly burst, and a strong Qi force immediately hit Fu Lao towards the back


    Then, Zifeng rushed towards the water and sky like a stray arrow!


    All this happened between lightning and sparks. However, Shuitian just smiled and looked at Zifeng, with a mocking smile in his eyes


    After a few breaths, when Zifeng passed through the array, there was only ten feet left between them. When he saw the three thundering beads in Zifeng''s palm, Shuitian''s face changed greatly, "Tianzhu! Why do you have it? "

 Chapter 1115

    When the current leader told the water sky about what had happened before, Zifeng didn''t leak a word, and all heard it clearly.


    What he can use is the Tianzhu thing that several people are afraid of being criticized and hide!


    In just a moment, the Trident wind didn''t want to use it. Just under the trident attack, the yuan power of the whole body was hollowed out, and then the big array was broken, and several martial saints were present. He could do nothing except sit and wait to die.


    At the moment, even the Tianzhu that shuiqianqiu and others are afraid of seems to have a place to play!


    Zifeng doesn''t know the power of Tianzhu, but from Xiaoguang''s exaggerated description, Zifeng can also guess one or two. So Xiaobai is changing into Qianzhang. In addition to attracting the eyes of Shuitian and earning a chance for Zifeng, what he has is to block the residual power caused by the Tianzhu explosion!


    This time, Zifeng vowed to let the people of Kunlun Mountain know that even if he didn''t have the protection of the big array, he would peel off their skin!


    There was nothing else in his eyes, only towering anger


    Everything is too late. With a gentle wave of his right hand, Shuitian wants to delay time, but he doesn''t want to. The ripples raised by time and space have no impact on Zifeng at all!


    The "roar" was a huge noise, and a powerful and extremely powerful air wave came.


    Where Shuitian stood just now, a thousand feet of space was blown up, with cracks and collapses.


    One by one, like a rolling barrel, the thunder turned into thousands of dragon shadows, flashing and whistling


    At this moment, it seems that the thunder of heaven''s punishment is bombarded and hard to bear!


    Half of Xiaobai''s body was blackened. He was hit by the air wave and smashed into the mountain. He disappeared! The whole mount Fu is also tumbling with earth and rock, slowly tilting to one side, with faint signs of collapse


    The three Vaticans and six variable array and the prison sky array above the head disappeared together, and the heaven and earth were clear in a moment


    Everyone looked anxiously into the air. However, in their sight, it was empty. Only thunder was ferocious. It seemed that there was nothing left!


    Two lines of muddy tears slowly overflowed from his eyes, and old Fu''s hands couldn''t help shaking. Is this moment still irreparable after holding on for so long?


    Shen Yanning on the ground cried, "Wu Zifeng, come out!"


    "Wu Zifeng, Wu Zifeng"


    It seems that only these three words float in the whole heaven and earth. Yan Sheng lies in the hospital in the Fu City, looking at the scene in the air, sobbing


    However, at this moment, a clear cough suddenly came from the space crack, and then a figure slowly magnified in everyone''s eyes


    That, that''s the sky!


    One arm was blown off by Qi gen, the blood was gurgling, the clothes on his body were scorched in the thunder, and his hair was tightly attached to his scalp. The whole person was in a mess. This scene made everyone in Kunlun Mountain take a breath of cold air


    "Asshole! I want Fu Zong buried with me! " Hysterical roar, the water sky covered the nonexistent right arm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Seeing that the water source was far away, several people hurriedly gathered around and quickly took out two pills and handed them up


    But one was fanned by the sky, "get out! You three losers! How did the heavenly beads of Kunlun Mountain fall into the boy''s hands? " If I had known that Zifeng had Tianzhu in his hand, when I saw Zifeng approaching, how could I be as careless as before and have dodged away in advance!


    "Elder, I, I didn''t expect Wu Zifeng to work so hard," Shuiyuan explained in fear, but before he finished, a palm wind hit him on the chest.


    However, before the palm power approached, it was contaminated by a burst of blood rain. Shuitian first carried the Tianzhu blow, and then attacked the heart with Qi and blood. For a moment, he fainted!


    In the distance, Che Feiyun slowly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. If I tell you that a young man who is no more than King Wu can fight the elder of Kunlun mountain like this, who would believe it if he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes?


    After the water fainted, the long-lasting call stopped slowly


    Everyone was silent. At the moment, the space crack was still chaotic, Wu Zifeng disappeared, and the Trident was nowhere to be found. It might have been broken and invisible by the turbulence of space.


    After the three men looked at each other, their eyes were immediately shrouded in deep concern. Then Shuiyuan suddenly shouted wildly, "what are you doing, slaughtering Fuzong and avenging the elder!" I can imagine what punishment they will receive when they return to Fuzong. Maybe they will be locked up in the depths of Kunlun mountain all their life, and they will not be allowed to go down the mountain for half a step all their life!


    All this is thanks to the wuzifeng of the Fuzong. When Zifeng can''t follow, the Fuzong will become a victim!


    Shui Qianqiu''s figure flashed and rushed towards the Fuzong. Even if he was injured, as a powerful martial saint, it was a matter of minutes to destroy a Fuzong!


    Gu Lianggui was confused in his eyes, but he rushed past with Fu Lao facing the water for thousands of years


    At the moment when the two wanted to contact, on the top of Mount Fu, after a stalemate of nearly two days and two nights, the two elders of the previous library finally urged a wooden card deep in the depths of the Fuzong


    Just after the wooden sign was lit, the vast sea of knowledge of the two elders was swept away, and both fell to the ground in a coma.


    The wooden card quickly rose to the mid air to meet the storm. The short short short film carving scene was hundreds of feet away. An invisible wave suddenly surged down from the wooden card, and then the virtual shadow of a middle-aged man slowly came out of the wooden card.


    With the ancient and wild breath, I just looked at it, and the eyes were as bright and vast as the starry sky. The water flow is long, and there is a feeling of being completely seen through.


    Then he saw that the middle-aged man''s hands were flying up and down, and an invisible vigorous Qi wrapped the whole Fuzong again. When the Kunlun Mountain was bombarded by a powerful martial saint, there was only a ripple in the array, and there was no sign of rupture.


    "What is this?" Water source is far from being tossed crazy by Fu Zong''s repeated and repeated means!


    "Roar" regardless of thirty-seven or twenty-one, he bombarded the array recklessly


    However, in a casual corner, a ray of thunder cleaved on a rune tree at the moment when the array was about to close. In a burst of explosion, a young man with a burnt black body and an exaggerated blunt iron knife behind his back fell into the sight of the public.


    Struggling, I couldn''t stand up several times in a row. My whole body was like falling apart in the roar. I didn''t listen to orders. My breath was weak, but I still tried to shout, "talisman, draw talisman quickly."


    In the bombardment, above the head, the virtual shadow of the middle-aged man seemed to become thin.

 Chapter 1116

    The power of Tianzhu lies in thunder, the power of Tianlei!


    Different from shuitiantian, Zifeng has been able to refine the thunder of tiannu with his spiritual power, and has already had the ability to perceive and resist the power of Tianlei. Therefore, at the moment when the Tianzhu burst, Zifeng blocked the blunt iron behind him for the first time, and the whole person was instantly blasted into the thunder light, which was tempered by thousands of thunder.


    The yuan force in his body also dissipated in the thunder. At last, Zifeng was numb and couldn''t move at all.


    Fortunately, Tianyi people in the water area just focused on the space crack and ignored the existence of Lei Guang. Zifeng narrowly escaped


    The wooden plate presented by Uncle quilt Feng is the last Amulet of the Fuzong, which was left by fuwanli, the leader of the Fuzong thousands of years ago. Fu Wanli not only has great talent in the way of talismans, but also has a lot of research in array


    "Tiangang array" is his masterpiece of integrating talismans and arrays. It can transform the heaven and earth aura absorbed in talismans into a existence similar to the martial artist''s gang Qi, so as to resist the enemy!


    Ten thousand years. A wooden card has been hidden deep in the library. From yesterday until now, lianyangnan and danger have been standing in front of the wooden card for two days and two nights. The only way to urge the wooden card is to re sort out and activate the context in the wooden card with spiritual force before it can be put into use!


    The two elders in the later stage of entering the house didn''t sacrifice the Tiangang array until they fell to the ground. If they had another minute in the evening, Fu Zong would be destroyed!


    During the bombardment, the shadow of the middle-aged man became more and more dim, and it was about to dissipate


    Water Qianqiu several people were happy, and their strength increased a bit.


    The prison sky array has been broken, and the aura of heaven and earth has poured in. The originally dull runes are flashing, all flying towards the high sky


    In the gusts of strong wind, the Runes of level 4, level 5 and level 6 rose into the air and pasted firmly on the vigorous Qi. Then the aura in the runes was swept away in a few breathing times, and the runes were dim, like yellow leaves after autumn, falling in the wind.


    But the vigorous Qi in the sight seemed to become more tenacious.


    Seeing this, the girls who had no control before dried their tears and quickly drew talismans. They had never been so attentive


    "Wu Zifeng, he''s not dead!" Water''s eyes are about to jump out. Just now, under the roar, the water and the sky have been hurt like this. Why is a teenager still muddy if he is not hurt, hateful!


    "Prison day array!" The water source shouted angrily


    As long as we can cut off the speed of drawing runes below, isn''t it sooner or later that the Fuzong will perish?


    But the next moment, when Zifeng slowly raised his left hand in his sight, the token in Shuitian''s hand appeared in his hand. Without a token, can the prison array be completed?


    Xiaoguang''s answer is: Yes!


    After a group of nine people slightly adjusted their positions, an invisible barrier shrouded outside the Tiangang array again. The only difference was that the aura in heaven and earth was not completely sealed, but still flowing, flowing slowly


    Being held by Shen Yanning, Zifeng stood up slowly, but his eyes were not looking at shuiqianqiu and his party, but a virtual shadow of the middle-aged man. Somehow, Zifeng had a familiar feeling, like familiar.


    The lines on the wooden card are gradually clear in the brain. A flash of lightning flashed in my brain, and a voice stained with the vicissitudes of years rang slowly in my brain


    "The talisman of the talisman door steals the fate of heaven and peeps into the mystery. Thousands of pieces are the distance. If you swim in the blade, there will be no self outside the object and no heart inside the object. The sky is broken and must be reconstructed. If it exceeds one symbol, it will be used to steal the sky and change the day. Take one''s own blood essence as the talisman liquid, one''s body and skin as the talisman pen, and the sky as the talisman paper. All things read this talisman in their hearts. When there is no last resort, they must not draw it. If they move, they will die in the sky, and their souls will scatter in the quiet, so they can''t live. "


    The voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, it turned into a long sigh and drifted down slowly


    It seems that the emergence of middle-aged people is just for Zifeng. After the end of the voice in the sea, the virtual shadow of the middle-aged man overhead slowly dissipated.


    At the top of Mount Fu, there was a wooden card flashing, indicating the existence of the previous scene.


    Seeing Zifeng''s thoughtful appearance, Shen Yanning has been afraid to ask.


    It was not until a small figure slowly climbed out of the soil layer not far away that he exclaimed


    Xiaobai smiled faintly at Zifeng, and then fell to the ground, unconscious


    "What''s the matter with it? Will it, will it die?" Shen Yanning screamed with such a harsh voice.


    Strong support took a step. Under his feet, the thunder light suddenly appeared and made Zifeng hiss with air-conditioning, "don''t worry, it''s all right, just take off!" He shook his head. Now he still has two heavenly pearls in his hand, but there are more than a dozen martial saints outside. What about two heavenly beads?


    The talisman in the pen is darkened again, and the vigorous Qi on the head is also gradually darkened. Will the scene before be staged?


    Sighing, Zifeng felt a burst of heartache when he heard the crying sound around him. It was because of him from beginning to end. What does it have to do with these Fuzong girls? It was his selfishness that brought danger to them!


    Hesitating, while Zifeng was thinking about whether to hand over the Trident in exchange for other human lives, a roar suddenly came from the top of the mountain. Duanmufeng and Xingtian came over with a gloomy face.


    "If the Fuzong sends Wu Zifeng to Kunlun Mountain, can the innocent Fuzong disciples be spared, even if I count my life!" Is there still a stalemate? Duanmufeng has been in the hall for three hours. What happened in three hours almost made him lose his patience several times.


    Yes, he is pedantic and incompetent! But as a Fuzong elder, at this moment of life and death, if he doesn''t stand up for his birth, he can''t forgive himself all his life.


    Fuzong, with his memories of duanmufeng''s life, if Fuzong''s demise is inevitable, he would rather die in front of Fuzong!


    When hearing duanmufeng''s loud drink, Zifeng didn''t refute, but stood quietly in the distance. With Fu Lao and Gu Liang GUI, he shook his head helplessly and ran out of water. Too much in a day.


    They don''t refute, which doesn''t mean that no one refutes. On the top of the mountain, the two old figures slowly came down, "even the Fuzong people are dead! Wu Zifeng can''t die! "

 Chapter 1117

    Come, martial uncle Zifeng, lianyangnan, in danger!


    It was they who sacrificed Tiangang array


    At this moment, the sudden appearance of the two elders stunned tens of thousands of disciples of the Fu sect and looked at them without knowing why.


    Duanmufeng''s lips trembled. He didn''t understand why he said that even at this stage, someone still wanted to protect him and this teenager. You know, if it weren''t for Wu Zifeng, how could Fuzong suffer such an unwarranted disaster!


    Shuiyuanyuan, with a smile in his mouth, turned to reply, "yes, as long as Fu Zong kills Wu Zifeng now! I promise not to move a plant or a tree of Fuzong. "


    This smile contains too many sinister intentions. Is it possible to restrain others beyond ensuring that you don''t do it yourself? After Wu Zifeng died and Kunlun Mountain got what he wanted, didn''t Fu Zong still hold it in front of these people?


    While talking and laughing, the masts went up in smoke.


    Xing Tian''s eyes are red. Although that sentence is so harsh to hear, what can they do now that they have become fish? In addition to following their wishes and blindly pleasing, there is no other way, "martial uncle! Take a closer look at the situation in front of you. Fu Zong is in danger! "


    Duanmufeng turned to his side helplessly. His eyes were just staring at Zifeng and asked, "is this the result you want? Is it so difficult to solve the crisis? Wu Zifeng, you are ashamed of Fu Zong! " In the last sentence, duanmufeng almost shouted out in a roaring way!


    "Shut up!" Wei Cun had a glance of fatigue in his eyes. After looking at Lian Yangnan, he came forward and stood three feet away from Zifeng. There was a dull sound of "plop". Both of them knelt in front of Zifeng.


    A pool of water formed by aura instantly submerges Zifeng''s feet into it, "Fuzong disciple, in danger"


    "Fu sect disciple, Lian Yangnan, meet the sect leader!"


    "Bang" this sonorous and powerful voice is like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart!


    Shen Yanning''s original hand supporting Zifeng also silently slipped down, retreated, retreated to three feet away, and looked at Zifeng strangely.


    "Martial uncle, you" Gu Lianggui hurried forward to help the danger up, but Lian Yangnan stared at him and dared not move.


    The danger kneeling on the ground roared at everyone who was still stunned, "what are you waiting for, don''t you see the patriarch!"


    When he was in the library that day, when Zifeng''s spiritual strength overflowed and wanted to see the secret of heaven, he knew the colorful line in the sea and showed it to them. But they didn''t understand why Zifeng had to hide the fact that he could draw colorful talismans. Until this moment, he seemed to understand.


    The identity of the leader of Fuzong is remembered and admired by thousands of people, but it is only a title in the eyes of Wu Zifeng.


    If Fu Zong is really doomed to die at this moment, he will also die with vigour and vitality


    Zifeng laughed at himself and took two steps back, "Lord, disciples don''t deserve it!"


    "Zifeng, you" old Fu came forward excitedly and asked timidly.


    Facing the old Fu''s eyes, Zifeng''s five fingers trembled slightly, and the whole palm was immediately covered with colorful glow. A piece of Fu paper passed in a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, a six-level Tongyuan Fu swayed for nine days, setting off a gust of wind and steadily sticking to the vigorous Qi!


    However, different from other talismans, the colorful talismans just painted by Zifeng simply ignored the shackles of the prison heaven array and quickly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, even thousands of miles away.


    Well, how? Zifeng resisted the pain and numbness in his body and slowly lifted up. He was about to explore carefully.


    A tsunami roared into the sky, "disciple Fu Qingshan"


    "Disciple Gu Lianggui"


    "Disciple duanmufeng"


    "Disciple Shen Zhi pays homage to the patriarch!"


    When tens of thousands of Fuzong people saw your colorful talisman, really, the original look of hesitation and helplessness on your face was suddenly shrouded in a holy light. All Fuzong disciples knelt down towards the figure in the air


    For hundreds of years, the master of Fuzong has been vacant. Not only are Fuzong disciples, but all Fuxiu practitioners all over the world are looking forward to someone who can stand on the top of Fuzong and lead Fuxiu to another height.


    If you don''t want this hope, it will take hundreds of years.


    Dangcun and Lian Yangnan have been waiting too long, and Fu Zong has been waiting too long


    High above the sky, Zifeng froze in his place for a moment. I don''t know how to respond. Before, he had imagined thousands of such scenes in his mind, thinking about how to shirk and what kind of excuse to shirk the responsibility of his shoulders.


    But when this moment really came, Zifeng was moved to tears!


    Let him be the patriarch. Maybe before long, the whole Fuzong will be destroyed, and all their lives!


    But what did Zifeng see from those people''s eyes? Trust, a simple to the extreme, the most primitive trust. So, how could he bear to brush the wishes of the people and make them heartbroken before they die?


    Kun wubing was stunned in his eyes and pointed to Zifeng''s direction. He hadn''t spoken for a long time. Fuzong has always been a strange existence in the sect. Ten thousand years ago, the power of Fuzong couldn''t even compare with the four palaces.


    "He, Wu Zifeng, is the leader of Fuzong?" Ming asked him to falter and point to the direction of Zifeng. For a moment, he had a feeling of spinning around. Only a few days later, in a twinkling of an eye, a teenager was superior to him in identity.


    Not only them, but also shuiqianqiu and others were stunned in their place


    Who could have thought that when he was ordered in the face of danger, Fu Zong suddenly jumped out of a patriarch, and he was still a young man.


    "Ha ha" a burst of sarcastic laughter echoed between heaven and earth.


    Shui Qianqiu leaned down and saw the Fuzong struggling to death, and his heart was filled with boundless joy, "are Fuzong blind one by one? It''s funny, it''s funny, take your life! "


    Roared and was about to be slapped.


    And Dangcun and Lian Yangnan suddenly jumped up and dragged Zifeng to the top of Fuzong mountain


    After that, no one gave orders. Duan Mufeng, Xing Tian, Fu Lao, Gu Lianggui, together with the Lord of the ten halls, and tens of thousands of disciples behind them, all rushed in the direction of water for thousands of years


    This is to pave a way for Zifeng with his body!


    Zifeng couldn''t get away from the left and right, and roared up to the sky, "listen to me. In the name of the patriarch, I order you all to step down. I''ll come in World War I! "


    The words were full of confidence. The colorful talisman on his head let Zifeng see a glimmer of vitality!

 Chapter 1118

    If duanmufeng was still wandering and hesitating a moment ago, and wanted to kill Zifeng to get a glimmer of life for Fuzong.


    Then at this moment, after seeing the colorful colors, even if he sacrificed his own life, he should save Zifeng and the life of the master of Fuzong!


    This is the wish and determination of every Fuxiu in the field! Even if it''s broken to pieces, it''s a thing to achieve!


    "Rush!" Roaring, Duan Mufeng, Xing Tian, Fu Lao, Gu Lianggui have no dignity and panic shrouded in death in their eyes. There is only happiness in their eyes. A drop of smoke and rain can be open-minded in their life!


    I''m old. My wish was finally fulfilled before I died. Ha ha, for hundreds of years, Fuzong has a patriarch, and Fuzong finally has a patriarch!


    Behind them, tens of thousands of Fuxiu girls followed behind the four and rushed towards the front. Even if the brilliant flower season is about to die, it will die in the most beautiful fairy tale! Fairy tales are light, but they can smooth the wrinkles left by years.


    They firmly believe that their sacrifice today will turn into tomorrow''s spring mud and breed a more prosperous and vibrant Fuzong, because they have a patriarch and are still their favorite junior brothers!


    When everyone agrees, the originally transparent air suddenly shines with colorful luster


    A roar burst into the sky. The scorching sun was darkened and the sky was tarnished. Zifeng broke free from the shackles of danger and lianyangnan, and flashed into the air, "stop! In the name of Fuzong Lord, I order you to return to your original position! This war, I''ll come! "


    Duanmufeng didn''t even turn his head. "I hope the patriarch will forgive me. Disciple duanmufeng won''t obey!"¡® Disciple ''? This time duanmufeng has accepted the fact that Zifeng is the patriarch from the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Lao didn''t make a sound, but tens of thousands of Jiao shouts from below spread all over the sky, "disciples don''t follow!"


    "Lord, no, no!" Danger stands in front of Zifeng directly, with a firm tone!


    Even Yangnan also flashed behind Zifeng. Zifeng couldn''t fight alone!


    High above the sky, shuiqianqiu and his party are still bombarding the fragile barrier in front of them, which may break through at any time


    Spiritual talent, imprisonment! There is no time to explain, Zifeng can only make such a bad decision!


    When the spiritual power enters the chamber period, it seems that the mystery of heaven and earth is clearly presented in front of us, and an indescribable insight floats on my mind. At present, the talent of imprisonment has the power to fight even in the face of Empress Wu!


    Ignoring the attack of the water source behind him, he looked down, and a breath of the superior went up into the sky, sounding like a loud bell, "step back!"


    This sound even covered the voices of tens of thousands of people below. It seems that Zifeng is the master of the sky! Dominate all things, dominate all life!


    Fu Lao originally wanted to argue a few words. After all, the fall of Fu Zong is inevitable in the face of ten martial saints. But under the shock of the wind, there was a sense of obedience in his heart, which made him unable to raise the idea of questioning!


    Tens of thousands of restless people also stepped back and stood respectfully aside without saying anything


    "Step back? Wu Zifeng, can you turn the sky alone? " The current long slapped again and mocked loudly.


    Standing with his hands down, Zifeng looked directly at the people in front of him and slowly said, "there is a kind of talisman in the world, stealing heaven''s destiny and changing the day. It''s not known by an ignorant man like you. Today I''ll let you see the power of Fuzong''s colorful Talismans!"


    This paragraph was recalled by Xiao Guang after racking his brains. Multicolored talisman was an independent existence with special ability ten thousand years ago. The patriarchs of each generation of Fuzong are shocked by the existence of heaven and man. They are not afraid to face the martial saint. One of the very important elements is that they can draw colorful magic symbols.


    In fact, there is no need for Xiaoguang to say more, because the multicolored talisman is still firmly attached to the "Tiangang array" and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth for a long time. Isn''t that the best proof?


    Zifeng was always careful, careful and careful when he drew the talisman before. He was afraid that he would draw a colorful talisman and reveal his identity. But now? There is no need to hide. From the moment he gives orders, Fu Zongzhi''s name will accompany him all his life!


    When I was careful again and again, the speed of Zifeng''s Amulet has been amazing. Now the fire is all open?


    "Roar!" Like a fierce tiger coming out of the sky, Zifeng roared up to the sky. The original bright Rune clothes seemed to be shrouded by the glow, and the colorful colors were flowing, as if the sky curtain was hanging upside down on the corner of Zifeng clothes.


    Little white eyes panicked. Color makes its heart filled with an instinctive fear, as if the power behind the colorful can easily imprison it.


    The Wanfu hall on the top of Mount Fu exploded, and the top of the main hall was broken, like a torrent of Rune paper rising into the sky and gathering towards Zifeng


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, five hundred thousand, when there is no more Rune paper in the hall.


    The golden Rune leaves on the rune tree in the autumn of the whole mount Fu trembled, seemed to be responding to the call of Zifeng, slipped from the branches, and then flew away into the high air.


    In a short time of incense, the rune paper around Zifeng was millions of! The whole sight is covered by Rune paper, and I can''t see anything else!


    The danger of restoring freedom and Lian Yangnan fell down in amazement and stared at the figure wrapped in thousands of runes!


    A bold guess then floated to the hearts of the people, "Lord, do you want to draw millions of talismans at one time?" This question is so deep that even when the amulets in the sight are gradually lit up and glow like the morning glow, how many people are still talking nonsense, just like in a dream


    Shuiqianqiu, a group of people, was shocked and recovered, "what are you doing? Break the array quickly! Come on, break through "


    It''s late. It''s really late!


    The wind comes from the sky. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it still sounds like rolling thunder


    Although I don''t know what the multicolored talisman is, when facing millions of huge and strange things, the panic at the bottom of my heart is hard to say


    With a bang, a crack appeared. After less than an hour of persistence, Tiangang array finally cracked a gap. As long as one more slap, one more slap, Fu Zong can let them kill him!


    Trident, alien. All these will belong to Kunlun mountain.


    However, at this critical moment, the tightly closed eyes in the sky slowly opened.


    Like a meteor sliding through the night, it makes the whole world amazing!


    A "click" sound,


    However, the nine wooden cards that were originally hung outside the Tiangang array were broken.

 Chapter 1119

    Colorful talismans can steal heaven and earth and steal destiny!


    The so-called prison heaven array is just a space. How can we prison the colorful talisman that doesn''t even pay attention to the sky?


    The surrounding air was stained with colorful luster, and a arrogant and uninhibited force penetrated from it. Not far away, shuize Kai forcibly pressed the wooden card in his hand, but found that he couldn''t be subdued at all, and shouted, "no!"


    The "click" made nine crisp noises in a row, and all the wooden plates suspended in the air burst open. Under the counterattack, all nine people were hit hundreds of feet and spit blood again and again


    "How? How could this happen? Wu Zifeng, damn you! " The water is fierce in Qianqiu''s eyes. He rises up and a solid palm force will bombard him down.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s eyes were as bright as the bright night sky, his hands stretched out, and a slight exhortation exploded in all human brains, "Cheng!"


    Yes! Millions of colorful talismans followed Zifeng''s finger and flew towards the sky


    Palm to, Fu Cheng!


    This moment seems to be infinitely elongated, and the ripples in the space raised by that palm are clearly visible


    The sky Gang array was smashed by Sheng Sheng with a loud bang! When the palm power drives straight in and shoots towards the sub storm, when hitting hundreds of runes, the palm power becomes weaker and smaller, and seems to be swallowed up. When he got close to Zifeng''s body, there was only a weak wind blowing, and there was no other left.


    However, at the moment when the vigorous Qi was just broken, millions of colorful talismans burst out like runaway wild horses.


    From near to far, the raging wind in the sky is clearly visible


    When seeing the billowing waves, Che Feiyun and others were stunned first. Instead, they grabbed Xin''er and ran down, "run!"


    Where did Kun wubing and others dare to hesitate and fall down mercilessly. While running, he cursed Zifeng


    Just before Xin''er and others left, a strong and unnatural wind poured in. Where is the wind so simple, it is clearly formed by the gathering of aura between heaven and earth. In the fierce wind, it seems that all obstacles will be destroyed!


    Under the earth shaking sound of "bang", the palaces wandering in the distance were all tilted by the strong wind, and I don''t know the direction!


    The water source was holding a palm in front of his chest. He was about to kill Zifeng by taking the opportunity of the collapse of Tiangang array


    It''s hard to hold on in the wind!


    The wind is terrible! The water flow leader tried to tear open the sky and hide his body, but he didn''t want to suspend his right hand in mid air. No matter what he urged now, the space was still quietly suspended in front of him, and there was no sign of being torn. What the hell happened?


    No one responded to him. At the moment, millions of talismans were spread into a thick shell to cover the whole Fuzong. The arrogant wind roared into the sea like a hundred rivers and roared into the colorful talismans


    The sky around Fuzong is changing, as dignified as black clouds pressing the city.


    Almost all people who saw the scene of the day and felt the strong wind have changed their understanding. The wind is not invisible and transparent, but something tangible and colored.


    After that, no one can explain it.


    When the last long wind pours into the wind. When the light came on, the talisman on his head seemed to slowly open his eyes from the ancient years, and the bright glow was like smoke and a dream. It floats steadily in the high altitude of Fuzong. It is naturally bright, and the aura in the air lingers for a long time.


    The whole sky is clear, and there are no wisps of floating clouds, as if washed by water.


    On the top of the mountain, the Tiangang array, smashed by the palm of water for thousands of years, appeared in sight again out of thin air, but the previous wooden card was no longer a hundred feet high, expanded ten times, and now it was a thousand times huge. A bright vigorous spirit floated quietly in the air, as if it had never disappeared.


    With one finger of his right hand, millions of talismans were slowly pasted on the vigorous Qi. The layer of vigorous Qi of Tiangang array was pasted three layers back and forth. When the multicolored talisman touched that layer of vigorous Qi, it seemed to be melted by the air and became transparent and disappeared.


    Standing with his hands down, he felt the tranquility he had not seen for a long time. Zifeng''s restless heart also calmed down slightly, and his manic mood was difficult to sustain. This was the first time Zifeng drew a talisman. He was not as calm as water. It was like stepping on a road in the dark. Under the temptation of the unknown, he walked towards the front. There was no end and nothing


    At this moment, a roar that cut through the sky came not far away, but when I saw that a dozen people in shuiqianqiu''s line were crazy, and their clothes were messy, "wuzifeng, die!"


    One punch, under the angry punch of Wu Sheng, a space crack running through the sky tore open towards the big array


    There was a loud roar. The fist was ferocious and roared on the array. Hundreds of colorful magic symbols appeared at the place where it was bombarded. They just flickered gently. The power of the fist disappeared, and the vigorous Qi on the surface seemed to become a bit tough.


    This scene also reminded Xiaoguang of something and shouted, "yes, that''s it. The colorful amulets can devour each other''s attacks and turn them into their own use!"


    At present, it''s OK that Shui Qianqiu doesn''t attack. The attack is like a tide. The vigorous Qi will not dissipate, but will become more and more solid. It will absorb the yuan force of the other party''s attack and is no longer Tiangang array.


    Shui Qianqiu roared. A real life that he had to face up to was placed in front of him. The palm power that shook the mountain and the ground before, and now the whole array only ripples slightly, and there is no other response.


    Decadent, decadent, a deep sense of frustration hit my heart. Shuiyuan three people suddenly felt very tired, very tired


    How many times, how many times Kunlun mountain can see Wu Zifeng and Fu Zong broken into thousands of pieces, one by one suddenly emerged. All the ten elders of Kunlun mountain show up here, plus the prison array, what''s the final result? So what happened?


    "Second elder, what should I do next?" A group of martial arts saints have the same helpless color on their faces


    Before the response of the water for thousands of years, a tidal cry rose to the sky, "long live the patriarch"


    "Lord, I love you"


    "Love you, love you, I love you"


    After returning to his senses, he listened to the cheers of the Fuzong girl and looked at Gu Lianggui. Fu Lao''s face twitched and laughed heartily.


    Million talismans, once. Even in the records of Fuzong for thousands of years, this has never happened. The corners of his eyes are wet. Looking at the slowly falling figure, he has thousands of feelings in his heart. Is the future of Fuzong far away?


    "Bang" Zifeng stepped on the solid land with his feet. A feeling of weakness hit his heart and smiled bitterly twice. For the first time, it is such a laborious thing to find the original talisman. As for what means Shui Qianqiu will use at the moment, Zifeng has ignored it.


    Unexpectedly, when Zifeng just moved a step, a fist big bead was held in his hand by an old man and turned to throw it towards the big array


    "That, that''s the Pearl!"

 Chapter 1120

    Most people who are at a dead end will lose their reason!


    Tianzhu, even as an elder of Kunlun Mountain, can''t be used unless he has to


    From the moment Fang Caizi Feng used it, the space crack there still hasn''t healed, which is enough to see the shocking power of Tianzhu. Where Tianzhu blew up, within ten years, the strong warrior can''t use the art of teleportation. Because the space there is fragile, a careless person can fall into the void forever and be hanged by turbulence


    This is not a alarmist. In the land of sects, there are two layers of strong warriors who die in confrontation or the erosion of years. They die in the art of teleportation. When experienced martial masters perform teleportation, they will check the stability of space in advance to avoid accidents.


    When he saw the bead, duanmufeng wiped away the smile in the eyes of several people. He was at a loss


    However, Zifeng just stood quietly in the distance, looked directly at the nearby Tianzhu, and a mocking smile flashed across the corner of his mouth


    "Bang" the whole Fu mountain trembled violently, and the explosion wave rushed frantically towards the large array. Millions of colorful magic symbols flickered, and a hole was blown out in the sky overhead


    But a scene that surprised everyone appeared, and the multicolored talisman was so safely suspended in the space crack, as if nothing had happened! Shaoqing, the original thin layer of vigorous Qi of the array expanded again for a few minutes!


    "Pointing to the twinkling in the air, in less than half a column of incense, all the shocks were swallowed up in the invisible multicolored talisman. Water Qianqiu opened his mouth and didn''t respond for a long time.


    But he said that at this time, Shuitian, who had been unconscious before, woke up, and then when he heard the water flow chief describe what happened after his coma, his chest was stuffy, another mouthful of blood spit out, and he was unconscious again.


    "Yes, catch his sister and catch Wu Zifeng''s sister! Come on! " Water Qianqiu roared like crazy. When thousands of means were ineffective to Zifeng, he had to find another way and start from the people around Zifeng!


    Hearing the sound, several people turned back and looked for it. However, the whole sight was empty. Where was the figure of Xuanqing palace.


    With a sneer, a note was mixed in the millions of talismans just now. The hole of the talisman penetrated time and space and fell into Xin''er''s hands silently. The content of the note is very simple: leave here quickly, and I promise to leave here unharmed!


    This promise also strengthened Xin''er''s determination to become the leader of Xuanqing palace! The changes that have taken place in recent days, Xin''er wants to be able to stand in the field and help her brother share his worries and solve problems. But she can''t, even if she and her brother were in the later period of the king of Wu, until she finally became the emperor of Wu, it''s not enough, far from enough.


    Once you join the war, you will only become a burden to your brother and distract him!


    Holding the note tightly, Xin''er''s delicate little face was full of tears, clenched her fine teeth, deeply imprinted the figures in the air in her eyes, and then firmly said to Che Feiyun, "I want to be the leader of the palace, I want to enter Xuanqing cave, now!"


    Only by making myself stronger can I help my brother one day in the future! She believed that Zifeng would leave here safely and never doubted.


    Kun wubing''s eyes flashed a color of joy. Later, Xuanqing palace didn''t stay. Qi Qi chose to leave


    From beginning to end, Xuanqing palace still sits over the Fu city. What it does is not to witness how an evil boy deals with Kunlun Mountain, but to take care of Xin''er''s mood. At the same time, it also means to please the future sea god.


    "What about people? Where have people gone? Damn it! "


    Xiaobai limped over from a distance. Under the power of the sea, the snow-white hair made a white luster. During breathing, the wound healed without leaving any scars.


    "Boss, let''s get out of here?" Xiaobai''s breath was slightly weak. He lay on Zifeng''s shoulder, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly.


    Rubbing Xiaobai''s hairy hair, Zifeng didn''t say much. Leave. Is a choice that has to be made. As long as Zifeng stays in Fuzong for one day, Kunlun mountain will stay for one day. Then he racked his brains and used all kinds of means until he destroyed the array and killed Fuzong


    Looking at several people in the sky, Zifeng took out a bottle of heart birthday milk and gave it to Xiaobai.


    "Lord, what are your plans?" In fact, when asked this sentence, Wei Cun and Lian Yangnan had predicted where Zifeng should go, but they still couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Lao and others also slowly gathered around. Zifeng roared up to the sky and shook the sky, breaking through the unformed sadness in the air. "Fu Zong is not a place to stay for a long time. I decided to leave for a period of time. On holidays, I will definitely return to Fu Zong. Don''t worry about it."


    Gu Lianggui sighed. Before he responded, Shui Qianqiu immediately sneered, "leave, Wu Zifeng, do you want to use the blink to leave here? I tell you! The whole land of Fuzong has been set up in prison. No matter where you appear, Kunlun mountain will know at the first time. At that time, you will be cut by thousands of knives! "


    Not far from the "patriarch", a group of Fuxiu girls heard the threat of water Qianqiu, and they were worried.


    However, Zifeng just smiled and imprisoned for a while. The moment Zifeng entered the sect, it had been broken. However, Zifeng wants to leave. Can he only transfer with the help of Xiaobai''s space?


    "Thanks for elder Shui''s worry. Wu Zifeng wants to leave. If Kunlun Mountain wants to stop, you might as well come in." after saying this, Zifeng walked over to the top of the mountain.


    "You!" Water Qianqiu points to Zifeng, still helpless.


    "Dead old man, you have the ability to come down, you come down and hit us, cluck." after being very sad, a group of Fuxiu girls also became bold and provoked below.


    Originally, it was in twos and threes. Later, more than tens of thousands of Fuzong girls chattered. The elders sent to Kunlun Mountain are incompetent. They talk nonsense and only boast. For such a long time, even Fu Zong didn''t hurt anyone. He also lost two volumes of land level skill


    It is said that three women play a play. Now tens of thousands of women are together?


    "Poof" Shui Qianqiu''s face was livid. Then he spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma


    Seeing this scene, the sarcasm below became louder.


    "Lord, how are you going to leave?" Duanmufeng knows that he still doesn''t know what way to leave in addition to the art of space


    Smiling, Zifeng just said three words: transmission array!

 Chapter 1121

    "Transport array?" Lian Yangnan almost jumped up as if a cat had been trampled on its tail


    It''s true that there were teleportation arrays in ten or four palaces ten thousand years ago, but they have long been abandoned because of their age. In the open space on the top of Fuzong mountain, there is still a site of the transmission array ten thousand years ago, but it can''t be used at all after such a long time.


    "Patriarch, you should think clearly. The transmission array is in disrepair for a long time and can''t be used for a long time. Otherwise, you can stay in the Fuzong. The divine talisman array has been completed. It must be that Kunlun mountain can''t attack the Fuzong in a short time. It''s better to cultivate and live first. Maybe they will leave in a short time." Xing Tian admonished. In their understanding, the transmission array was a move to die.


    However, Zifeng just shook his head, stopped and asked, "when did I do reckless things?"


    This question made several people speechless. Yes, even these days, under such chaotic scenes, Zifeng''s composure and calmness made a lot of elders who lived in front of him dare not panic.


    Fu Lao stroked his gray beard and his eyes were full of relief. "Now that it has been decided, go. Fu Zong doesn''t need to worry here. Our old bones can hold on."


    Until now, it seems that Fu Lao hasn''t woken up yet. In a twinkling of an eye, he even wants to salute his disciples.


    Walking, Gu Lianggui suddenly patted on the forehead, as if he remembered something big, "Zifeng"


    "Yes!" Dangcun''s face glared at him


    "No, no, no, Lord, have you ever been to the Fu Ling gate in Haoran college? How many steps have you taken? " Gu Liang made a special trip to Xuantian for this. However, unfortunately, he met the demon clan invasion, and then it was over. Now he remembered again somehow.


    He smiled helplessly. In front of these people, the wind is very clear. One by one, they are more pedantic. It is difficult to enter the sky if they want to change their name. We can only reluctantly accept it first, and wait until we try to reform in the future, "isn''t there only a hundred steps for the talisman gate? Is there anything else in it? I just walked a hundred steps, and I couldn''t get in any more. "


    "It''s really you!" Gu Lianggui jumped up directly


    "Go away!" Lian Yangnan drew a big mouth directly, but the smile in his eyes was even more serious. Baibu and colorful talismans, ha ha, God treats the Fu clan well!


    "Yes" Gu Lianggui immediately lagged behind the others and didn''t dare to get too close.


    "There are only a hundred steps in the talisman sect. The disciple is curious. How did the patriarch solve the strange situation through the ages?" Danger explained that all the old men pricked their ears.


    There are as many people who can reach 99 steps in a thousand years, but few can successfully step into the last step and retire with success. In danger, even the elder Yang Nan was lucky to go to step 99, but they all fell short in the face of the last step.


    "Simple, the five elements are balanced, moving one hair and pulling the whole body. So the best way is to build a more powerful existence, so as to curb several other places, and the problem will be solved. I just mix water, fire and earth. " Zifeng said quietly, but there was an uproar in the ears of several people.


    Combine the three symbols of ''water, fire and earth''. Is that really OK? Zifeng''s so-called technique of checks and balances had been thought of at the beginning. However, no matter which three runes are selected in the five elements, two of them are bound to generate and overcome each other. It doesn''t help if you just live with each other. Even if the flukes are mixed together, it is difficult to put pressure on the surrounding scenes in terms of power.


    But Xiangke, can you do it?


    Looking at the eyes of several people, Zifeng didn''t say much. His fingers moved gently in the air, and wisps of water came into being. There was another flame, and a pure land appeared in his sight.


    Everything around became silent. With a gentle wave of Fu''s arm, all the noise outside was excluded. So several people in the line all looked at it with bated breath, deeply afraid of missing a moment.


    The flame slowly penetrated into the soil, baked, and spilled freely until they spread out evenly. After that, the water turned into countless lines, and each line elongated in the line of sight and became slender and abnormal


    Seeing here, the danger almost screamed out and suddenly opened up.


    When the line of water is as thin as cotton, it becomes a very easy thing to penetrate into the gap between fire and earth.


    However, just when Zifeng just integrated the three, he was surprised to see that there are still a lot of gaps between water, fire and earth., Is it that the mental power enters the house period and the perception becomes more acute?


    Even Yangnan looked at each other and saw the startled color from each other''s eyes, stretching the line. It''s something they never imagined.


    However, at this moment, there is a golden spirit and a touch of wood vitality in the air for no reason.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Liang GUI tightly covered his mouth and didn''t shout


    But seeing Zifeng carefully stretching the "vitality of wood" one by one, he mixed it into a mottled light mass in front of him, as if he were threading a needle. This process is very slow. It takes a long time to insert one of them.


    The light is flowing, a terrible force is brewing, and the sky curtain overhead is also bizarre.


    This made even Yangnan''s eyes fall out


    Just as Zifeng was about to try to insert "the spirit of gold and sharpness", knowing the sea gushed out a strong sense of weakness. He shook his head and waved his hand. The light mass in front of him dissolved in the wind and became invisible


    Rubbed his swollen forehead, Xiaoguang jumped up excitedly, pointed to the open space of pengcao Aiai not far away, and shouted, "there, that''s where, the transmission array, roar, I can see the transmission array in Xiaoguang''s lifetime." he jumped and jumped again, and Xiaolan on one side also had no choice but to laugh.


    Xiaoguang''s mood, Zifeng knows. Because even after nearly two years with Xiaoguang again, he still lives in the memory of ten thousand years ago. Now he sees the transmission array ten thousand years ago, and his joy is uncontrollable.


    Turning his head, Zifeng ordered several people who were still in a daze, "ten Yingling stones, three broken barrier stones and two broken grass tails". Zifeng said nearly 100 kinds of stones and herbs.


    High up in the sky, the water source was far from clear, so he stared at Zifeng''s every move and seemed to mutter, "can the transmission array really work?"


    However, his doubt was that he was so weak that he fell down before he floated far.

 Chapter 1122

    The principle of transmission array is unknown to Zifeng. But the words mentioned by Xiao Guang made Zifeng''s heart thump.


    The art of space transfer, no matter how good at the art of transfer, can not avoid the fact that it will leave traces in the space gap! This trace is very small, as small as a hair in nine cattle.


    However, in front of the powerful martial saint, through time delay and playback, it is like a star in the night, which can easily track the direction of the other party!


    So even if Xiaobai is lucky enough to leave Fuzong, the art of space transfer can only be performed once. After that, he will run away without stopping, and can''t leave any clues, otherwise he will be caught up by the old Kunlun mountain.


    But the transmission array is different, in Xiaoguang''s words. It is almost the crystallization of the greatest and wisdom of the warrior. Because it transfers not only space, but space-time, penetrating space-time.


    Even a strange event happened ten thousand years ago. Someone once encountered spatial turbulence when transmitting. When he woke up, he crossed a hundred years ago! This is not out of nothing. The records of Fuzong have specially listed a chapter to introduce this matter.


    The transmission array can transmit between several without trace. However, the art of space, at most within the range of ten thousand miles, carries out azimuth movement. In contrast, it is clear at a glance which is better or worse.


    High above the sky, a group of people in Kunlun Mountain didn''t leave, but stared at the busy figure below


    "Why don''t you try bombing eight heavenly beads together?" The water flow long''s eyes twinkled with crazy colors, but as soon as he spoke, there were sighs all around.


    "Eight? What if it''s a hundred? Won''t you open your eyes? The colorful talisman is not afraid of space cracks at all. Isn''t it still good there? Damn it. What kind of shit can''t even hold the prison array? Why don''t we leave first and come back when we think of a plan? " Shuize Kai mocked himself for a few words, listened to the mockery of the rune repair girl below, and stared at the colorful Rune below with resentment.


    Shuiyuan is still hitting the big array with one punch after another. Yes, it''s so far. What''s the point of persistence? No, But the pride of Kunlun Mountain forces them to stay here for nothing else. If all of them leave now, there will be only one result, which will be ridiculed by people all over the world.


    Even if I return to Kunlun Mountain, I''m afraid I have to stay in the secret room for a period of time and don''t want to meet others. This is a shame, a great shame!


    In a dilemma, staying here bored has become a relief. At least Shuiyuan thinks so, "if you want to go, you go, I won''t go!" The sound is crisp.


    The flow chief seemed to see through the flow chief''s idea, "I''ll stay here too!" At present, Kunlun Mountain has no face to go back. At least one thing they should be proud of staying here is that Fu Zong did not dare to step out of the array under their deterrence!


    The night slowly darkened, but Zifeng didn''t rest. When Gu Lianggui sent all the things he needed, he was reconstructing the transmission array of Fuzong according to the instructions of Xiaoguang in the sea.


    Once the transmission array is given new life, even if it is pursued by Kunlun Mountain, Fuzong still has a chance to escape.


    Tonight, everyone has no rest, not unwilling. After all, after a day of hard fighting and numerous changes, everyone is tired. But once you lie down, there will be a sense of helplessness in your heart. The mood fluctuates and it is difficult to sleep at all!


    Coincidentally, all the Fuxiu girls gathered on the middle square, sat on the ground and talked in groups, but their eyes looked at the dim light on the top of the mountain from time to time.


    "Deng Meng, did you really come out of the same college with the patriarch?" On the left side, a girl with bright eyes in a rune dress asked excitedly.


    After clearing his throat, Deng Meng''s face was full of pride, "it''s not just me, Tang Yun and Qin Yao. We all came out of Haoran college. You don''t know how powerful the patriarch is."


    In fact, Qin Yao has talked about Zifeng''s historical relics many times before, and almost all Fuxiu girls are familiar with it. But every time someone mentioned it, the people around would stop, listen to the deeds quietly, and then fantasize


    "If only I could follow the patriarch?" The two held their chins, and the girl''s face was full of flower crazy expressions.


    "Come on, you don''t look in the mirror, but I''ve heard that there are a large group of confidants around the patriarch. Stand aside, if I''m similar!" Another plump girl stood her chest and said confidently.


    A burst of laughter in response


    On the top of the mountain, a beautiful shadow has been standing in the dark. Looking at the figure in the line of sight, he is busy. He doesn''t go forward or back. He just stands and uses his eyes to beg for everything.


    The whole night, when his shoulders were covered with a layer of autumn frost, Zifeng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole transmission array took on a new look. Now, as long as a hundred xuanjing were placed in it, it can be urged.


    As for where it will be transmitted, Zifeng and Xiaoguang don''t know. Judging from the scale of the Fuzong transmission array, there is a great possibility that it will be transmitted to other places, such as Xuantian, Xuandi, xuanhuang, Xuanxuan, etc


    The beard was stained with frost. Old Fu and his people came up with heavy footsteps. They had already said their words last night. Since parting is inevitable, what can we do even if we stay for a few more days? What should come will come back after all!


    At this moment, Zifeng suddenly swept into the air, rushed to the water source in the air, and waited for others. Word by word, he said, "listen to me, people of Kunlun mountain. Although I leave Fuzong today, after years, if I see that Fuzong is humiliated one day, I swear that everyone present today will die! Even if it is Kunlun Mountain, I will overturn it! "


    "And you, spare your life is to give you a chance. If you are still stubborn, even if the Trident is in your hands, I think who of you dares to move!" Zifeng shouted at the people of the seven sects and the three palaces who were still wandering in the sky.


    Then the tone slowed down and sounded like a flood of bells, "Fu sect disciples listen to the order. Within a period of time after I leave, I can''t neglect painting runes, be diligent and play. I hope that when Wu Zifeng comes back, I can see a new Fuzong! " After speaking, without hesitation, hundreds of xuanjing were thrown out towards the transmission array


    Then a buzzing sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and a dazzling light went up to the sky. The wind and clouds surged, and the wild atmosphere filled the sky.


    At the last glance, after the last glance, Zifeng suddenly disappeared into the light column


    "Send the patriarch away!" The voice of one heart and one mind resounds through heaven and earth.


    The "Joo" pillar of light dimmed out of sight in an instant.


    Tears could not help but burst from Shen Yanning''s eyes


    Fu Lao suddenly appeared a colorful note in front of him, flashing slightly, like a distant greeting.

 Chapter 1123

    When the whole sectarian land surged up because of the sectarian contest, the silent devil valley was suddenly shrouded by a burst of singing


    In the devil''s Valley baked by rosefinch purple Xuan fire, the earth cracked and dried up. Thousands of miles away, the sun was in the sky and there was no one. Only the yellow sand is rolling, and the vegetation is not growing, which is a scene of depression and desolation.


    Coincidentally, the changes in devil valley were stranded by the sectarian alliance due to the sectarian ratio, so the situation here was ignored and ignored. What''s more, now the whole thing is surging because of Trident and strange animals. No one will spare no time to think about the changes in devil valley.


    They all swarmed towards the Fuzong to see the Trident and the power of strange animals


    Along with the surrounding towns and people, they also began to migrate and look for a place to live again. But from beginning to end, none of the martial artists went to devil Valley to find out. Not even the experienced martial artists


    Less than half a month after Wu Village and lebuto took the opportunity to return to the limitless ice sheet, suddenly one day, three figures came to devil valley. If Zifeng were here, he would know them. They were Rayman, James and Sabrina who trudged from Xuantian.


    The three people were dusty all the way and didn''t stop at all. Instead, they rushed into the valley and immersed themselves in the blood pool, then disappeared.


    For the next month, devil valley was quiet until a full moon night. The blood pool in the valley, which was less than a hundred feet long, has expanded ten times!


    A ferocious shadow gurgled out of it like a spring. It is no longer Yasha, horn end. Rhinoceros horn devil will be the same red soul devil. What is more terrible is that it is no longer what Zifeng saw in Xuantian. The red soul devil is five feet tall, four arms, white head and red horn.


    But he was ten feet tall, with four feet and six arms. On his six arms, he held a long blood red knife with exaggerated shape. His face was ferocious, and his scarlet eyes seemed to drop blood thirsty light


    After the red soul, some strange demons surged out like locusts. Even at this moment, Xiaoguang couldn''t tell the kind and means in the presence.


    This night was destined to be an restless night. The moonlight hanging in the night seemed to be soaked and covered with a light layer of blood light.


    At the moment when the red soul appeared, the subtle singing began to gather and hover, and the surrounding space trembled, and a gloomy and repressive color spread in all directions.


    For the next month, the singing voice hovered over demon Valley for a long time. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it is still shrouded in the sky over the town.


    Different from Xuantian and his party. Once, after the demon clan appeared, it didn''t rush forward, but hundreds of zither worms went hand in hand, hollowing out the land hundreds of feet deep below the whole demon valley. An underground palace is expanding day and night.


    After half a month, thousands of hectares of space on the ground were occupied by evil demons


    Waiting, waiting for an opportunity, the roar that tore the sky roared, waiting for the fate of the ten thousand year imprisonment of the Arctic ice sheet to be reversed at present.


    In nearby towns, children are still playing in the sun. The white haired man leaned against the corner of the street, basking in the lazy sun, looking very comfortable. Shops, restaurants and inns are open to welcome guests


    The streets were bustling with traffic. Apart from the slight hum, no one will realize that there is a huge crisis under the bright sun.


    The devil''s spirit rolled in the devil''s Valley, and then several figures came out slowly.


    It was the demon emperor Ralph who was the first in a blood red robe. The four people behind him were the owners of all pulse families. Sabrio, LeBron, James and Wu Tianshou came out of the devil Valley slowly. They looked at the demons that couldn''t see the edge. The hatred in their eyes was like a prairie fire, burning fiercely.


    "When the five families gather today, why worry about stepping on the Kunlun Mountain and catching the water family alive, so as to shed shame on the gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago!" Ralph''s face was blue and angry, and the endless demons in front of him followed with a ferocious roar.


    The limitless ice field is barren and barren. It is not a place for people to live at all! But it was in this environment that the four families cultivated such a fierce demon army. It is also the most proud capital of several families in the past ten thousand years.


    Can return to the land of Xuantian. It is the infinite ice sheet that has planned for hundreds of generations. Once, it can finally be realized one day!


    Ten thousand years ago, there was only one place, Xuantian. Since then, in the scuffle, one is divided into five before they have their own titles.


    "Good. If you fail once, you will become benevolent. It is bound to cost the water family! " James clenched his teeth, his voice sounded like a bell, and his eyes almost burst out of fire.


    When the Wu family returned to the limitless ice field, the five generations of family leaders gathered together and had to recall the past recorded in the genealogy and the hot and suffering life they had experienced over the past ten thousand years. All this is thanks to Kunlun landscape home!


    "Brother Wu, I hope to use ancient divination for this trip!" In the moonlight, sabrio''s eyes were full of excitement. They finally left the ice and snow and were able to embrace the sun.


    Stroking his white beard, Wu Tianshou flashed a light in his eyes, and then took out the mottled token, "to tell you the truth, Wu has lived all his life in order to wait for this day!" After speaking, he pointed to the sky with his right hand, but when he saw the starry sky, a ray of starlight was pulled down, like water droplets splashing on the calm water, and a slight ripple rippled


    "It''s a sign of good luck that the surface is flat and free, and the ripples drive straight in. The sects in Kunlun Mountain are bound by other things. They will not be able to get away in a short time. This is a great opportunity for us! " Wu Tianshou was surprised and shouted at several people.


    However, just as he raised his head, the circle of steady ripples suddenly disappeared and disappeared when he was about to touch the edge of the wooden card.


    "Haha, OK, OK, everyone take orders. It''s the map of the sect land brought by brother Wu. Each LED 10000 demon troops to invade! Avoid by all means, avoid sects! " Ralph waved his big hand, and then a bunch of children behind him took orders to go


    Lebuto alone permeated the sectarian land.

 Chapter 1124

    In a quiet and peaceful mountain village. The houses piled with stones are scattered on the mountain depression, with low thatched eaves and green grass on the stream. However, there is no shortage of tables, chairs, beds and stools in the house, which is simple and comfortable.


    At the moment, at the head of the village, the ground was covered with a thick layer of yellow leaves. The three stood quietly on it and looked up at the sky.


    On the third pole of the day, several clear calls fell from the sky, and several dark owls came into view.


    "Grandpa" shouted at the old man below. Wu Lei, Wu Ziming and Zi Mo jumped down from the owl one by one.


    Not seen in just a few months, all three of them were in the territory of Wu Zong. If in Xuantian, it must be a thing that makes everyone noisy. But as soon as I entered the sect, I found out. At that age, there are many people in the realm of King Wu, so they have no joy.


    Looking at the people jumping off the owl. Wu Tianjie, who had already waited here below, breathed a long sigh of relief.


    According to the news these days, even if it was the same Wu family, Wu Tianjie couldn''t help sweating.


    Wu Hai and Wu Haoran then fell down with a smile, "I''m old. I didn''t expect to have a chance to go to the sect. Good, good, ha ha." Wu Hai smiled and traveled a long way for almost a month. I''m afraid he didn''t even know what had happened in the sect.


    "Second brother, is it fun in the sect? How''s Zifeng now. Did the second sect Dabi make the Wu family famous? " Before Wu Haoran landed, he asked Wu Feiming with a smile.


    Never thought, Wu Haoran just asked casually. Wu Feiming just looked bitter, but he didn''t know how to answer? Fame? This is more than fame. Wu Feiming was not scared into a cold sweat!


    After that, Wu Feichen, Wu Feihong and dozens of people all jumped down. However, Wu Tianjie didn''t mean to say more, but arched his hand at Ouyang Qing on the night owl, "the kindness of Ouyang family is unforgettable to the Wu family. If it is useful to the Wu family in the future, the Wu family is bound to work hard."


    After what happened in the sect Dabi, Ouyang Qing dared to accept Wu Tianjie''s etiquette and hurriedly stood up, "Master Wu is polite. Zifeng and Ouyang Piao fall in love. We are a family. Why are you so polite. I''ll wronged the Wu family to stay here for a period of time. After the limelight has passed, the Ouyang family will send someone to pick up the Wu family. I hope the master of the Wu family can''t travel at will to avoid unnecessary trouble. "


    Ouyangqing was endlessly asking, but Wu Haoran was confused and didn''t know what to say. What happened, isn''t it moving to the sect? As for such a fuss?


    "Let Ouyang family rest assured that from today on, there will be no Wujia in the sect!" Wu Tianjie''s face was still dignified and didn''t mean to laugh.


    Nodded, Ouyang Qing clasped his fists. "It''s getting late. I won''t be long. Please be careful." After speaking, I didn''t hesitate any more. In a burst of clear bird singing, I quickly disappeared in my sight.


    Shaoqing, when there were only autumn leaves in the woods and the sound of rustling down, Wu Feihong looked puzzled and came forward, "father, is it Zifeng who had something wrong?" There are only two people from the Wu family to the sect, one is Xin''er, and the other is Zifeng.


    Xin''er naturally follows the rules and will not have any problems. The only change is Zifeng, and it must be him who can be determined by 10000%. Besides him, Wu Feihong really can''t think of anyone who can make such a big noise in the Wu family. Wu Zifeng is not a person who can keep his own order. He doesn''t toss things out where he goes!


    At this question, all the people who came from Xuantian looked over.


    With his mouth open, Wu Tianjie still didn''t know how to speak. Then he turned around and took the lead in walking into the mountain village


    Wu Hai looked at each other. The smile on his face was swept away, and then he followed up.


    In a clear and clean hall, Wu Tianjie sat high on the first seat and announced several rules in righteous words, "remember, from now on, we will change our surname. There is no Wu family in the sect. A mountain village is Wujia village. You are all villagers of Wujia village. I am the owner of the Wu family, Wu Tianjie. It''s a little. Second, if there is nothing important, you are not allowed to go out and contact with others, especially those who are in league with sects. Third, no matter what happens, even if I am finally identified, even if I die, I can''t be caught alive! Did you all hear that? "


    Wu Hai was stunned in the distance for a time. Wu Tianjie''s tone and expression he had seen once. That time was 17 years ago, when the Wu family fled from Tianzhou to Qingyun Town, Wu Tianjie ordered the family disciples not to contact with the outside world at will. He didn''t want to play it again.


    Wu Haoran''s eyes were full of doubts, and then he asked, "why?"


    Vomited a foul breath. Wu Tianjie then pointed to one side and winced, and shouted to Wu Feiming, who withdrew from the back, "tell them what happened to the sect Dabi this time!"


    Almost an hour has passed since he fell down. Wu Feihong has asked more than three times. Once, what happened to the sect Dabi was stunned that no one told him, and his heart had been kindled. If Wu Feiming was evasive and vague at this moment, it is estimated that Wu Haoran punched him directly


    After clearing his throat, Wu Feiming said with a bitter face. From the beginning of the Dabi sect, the three of them were imprisoned until Zifeng appeared to slash the five Wu emperors


    Wu Hai''s excited eyes were full of tears. "I knew this boy would be a blockbuster as soon as he came to the sect, ha ha."


    Wu Feiming gave Wu Hai a white look. If it were so simple, it would be all right. A Wu Feiming is still acceptable.


    Bai Yihan took over the conversation with a smile and talked about the girls around Zifeng, which made Wu Lei''s eyes red and kept asking, "aunt, are those girls really so beautiful?"


    Seeing that what he said became more and more digressive, Wu Tianjie couldn''t help humming coldly and slowly sorted out the affairs of the sect Dabi. When it came to Zifeng''s killing of the disciples and elders of the misty palace, he dealt with the martial saint and respected the strong without being inferior at all. Finally, he dominated Fuzong and killed tens of thousands of strong people of the sect with his own strength, leaving only more than 100 people. Finally, he mediated with more than a dozen strong martial saints in Kunlun Mountain and robbed two volumes of land level skills


    The needle dropping in the whole room can be heard. Wu haiduan''s tea cup in his hand tilts, and the hot tea flows to his arm, still unconscious.


    Wu Feihong and Wu Feichen were all stupid. They nailed them in place and said: Trident, ancient beast


    A moment later, Wu Tianjie couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, God bless the Wu family, God bless the Wu family."


    Is Wu Tianjie really worried about his safety? Compared with Zifeng''s shocking performance, what can even the Wu family suffer before? Comfort, pride, never had the spirit of pride shrouded in my heart.


    However, at this moment, Wu Lei asked slowly, "where has brother Zifeng gone now?"

 Chapter 1125

    The brain was confused, and the whole sea seemed to be crushed by hanging, without any consciousness.


    "Master, wake up, wake up, it''s time to eat!" A pleasant voice sounded in the sea. Xiao Lan stood in front of the heart of the spirit family, with a gloomy tone, but full of hope.


    Eat. How should Zifeng, who is in a coma, eat. Isn''t this still taught by Xiaoguang? It''s said that food is the most important thing for the people. Eating must be something everyone yearns for, so this scene will appear.


    Like scavenging, Xiaoguang gathers the ten thousand year old aloes scattered in the sea to the center of the sea. The sea has been seriously damaged, and the buildings carefully built by Xiaoguang have been destroyed and no longer exist. Now clean up the old mountains and rivers from scratch.


    He turned his head and asked with concern, "stop shouting. It''s useless. Why don''t you find a place to have a rest first. When it''s time to wake up, the boss will wake up."


    "How long do you think it will take the master to wake up? Haven''t all the lingfu been repaired? Why hasn''t there been any movement up to now? " Xiao Lan asked eagerly.


    Yes, the sea of knowledge has been repaired, including the heart of the spirit family. It seems to become more robust after being broken. However, if Zifeng''s injury has not improved and the sea is still dead, it still has no effect.


    Xiaoguang glanced at the calm spirit in the sky and said jokingly, "maybe tomorrow, maybe I can''t wake up for three or five years."


    This is definitely not alarmist. When Zifeng entered the transmission array, he realized a very serious problem. This problem is the most basic one, but Xiaoguang ignores it with excitement.


    Yes, the transmission array can indeed carry out long-distance transmission, but an inevitable key is that there must be a receiving place in both places. In other words, there must be two transmission arrays at the same time in order to transfer the azimuth. If there is only one, you can only be sent to the space channel. How to get out and whether you can get out is your problem.


    However, when Zifeng entered the turbulent flow of space, Xiaoguang shouted bad. It was late at that time. Zifeng was moved by space again and again like a headless fly, and his muscles and bones seemed to be torn apart. Knowing the sea almost collapsed because of the confusion of time


    If you can''t find an exit in a short time, when the light of the transmission array at the Fuzong goes out, Zifeng will fall into the dark space forever until the gods and souls are scattered and strangled!


    In an emergency, there is only one way to survive, that is to tear open the crack in the space and jump out of the transmission track. It''s easy to say that for space cracks, it''s completely two things from the outside to the inside and from the inside to the outside. The yuan force to be consumed can not be compared at all.


    Xiao Bai, who had simply recovered, roared and fought for the risk of being hanged in the invisible. He expanded his body length and tried his best to open the river of stars in front of him and tear a crack. But what happened? When Xiaobai passed through the past safely, no matter how hard Zifeng tried, it was difficult to get close, let alone escape


    Because in transmission, each creature is a separate individual and bears an independent carrier in space. Even though Xiaobai has been with Zifeng from beginning to end, there is a slight gap between the sequence and time of entering the transmission array. What Zifeng sees, feels and touches is no longer a real Xiaobai. But the illusion that time and space are intertwined in transmission


    In other words, Zifeng and Xiaobai are lost and separated. When Xiaobai jumped out, he was the only one left in the whole space channel


    Roaring, he didn''t have time to blame Xiaoguang. Zifeng held up the blunt iron long knife and chopped away in the dark space. A strong man in the later period of King Wu, Zifeng can make the space ripple in circles at most. It''s more difficult to tear it than to ascend to heaven!


    But life hangs on the line. Does Zifeng have a choice? It has to be said that before death comes, a person''s potential will be infinitely stimulated.


    When the ripples were bigger, they surged. I don''t know how long, the light in the channel became darker and darker. When I saw that the transmission array was about to go out, a tidal sound surged in the heart. The space waves in front of me suddenly broke, and there was a crack for only one person to walk through


    Without thinking, Zifeng went straight in. However, as soon as his front foot left, the last light in the rear foot transmission channel went out. Fortunately, he was lucky. But. Is it over? I thought that Zifeng would break away from the space smoothly when he had drilled into the crack. What I never thought was. It was just the beginning of his nightmare.


    The space channel in the transmission array is extremely stable. Even Zifeng''s continuous bombardment with a blunt iron long knife is extremely tough and will not cause any changes. But once you leave the transmission channel, it will be different. Undercurrent and space vortex are everywhere. Even if you take the wrong step, Zifeng will not see the sun tomorrow.


    When struggling to pass through a space vortex, Zifeng would really die here if it weren''t for the Trident to take the initiative to protect his body. But even if he survived, his internal organs were severely damaged, and the yuan force in Dantian was swept away. Knowing the sea was severely hit, almost all the forces that could be called disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, he became an ordinary mortal.


    As for what happened after that, I don''t know.


    "What are you talking about? It will take three or five years. " Xiao Lan jumped up nervously and almost cried.


    When Xiaoguang saw that the situation was wrong, he rushed forward in a hurry, but he didn''t want to. He stumbled and fell into the heart of the spirit family, and the ten thousand year aloes in his arms were scattered on the ground, "no, no, I don''t mean that. My boss has a hard life and will wake up soon. Don''t you see the spiritual power in the sky? It has become stable. As long as it can run on its own, wouldn''t it be good? " Hurriedly explained, but didn''t notice that a drop of crystal dew slipped on the leaf tip of the heart of the spirit family.


    A crisp sound, like a gust of wind, blew away the fog that hung over my heart


    Zifeng''s five fingers on the bed moved first, and then his eyelids trembled slightly. The feeling of long absence returned to his body inch by inch. For a long time, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes in a burst of happy exclamation.


    What came into view was.

 Chapter 1126

    In the hazy line of sight.


    What came into sight was a girl in plain clothes. The girl''s skin color was healthy wheat color, and her face was stacked with a sunny smile. She seemed to be coquettish to the dark young man on the side while laughing, "brother, look, I''m right. I picked up a sea screw on the beach today, and I knew something good would happen. See, he woke up, He''s really awake! "


    Rubbing the girl''s simple long hair, the young man spoiled and pinched the girl''s face and throat, "who is our little gull, but the smartest matchmaker in a hundred miles has broken the threshold."


    "Brother." The girl dragged her singing and shouted like a spoiled girl.


    The man stood up with a smile and simply looked at the wind injury. There was no sign of deterioration. "Well, you''re good at home. I''ll go to sea with my father later and come back in the afternoon." Then the man walked out


    Until the man got up, Zifeng didn''t see the whole room clearly. Rudeness is the first word in Zifeng''s mind. The room is a simple pile of colorful stones. The sun shines obliquely from the gap, like stars, scattered all over the ground.


    The room is small and pitiful. It seems that there is only a wooden board lying obliquely by the wind. In addition, there is no more space outside the aisle. On the wall hung some dried fish and some conch and so on.


    When the conch was fixed in his sight, Zifeng''s heart clicked. Did he come to the endless sea?


    Although Zifeng has never seen the sea, Zifeng still knows a little about the strange species in the endless sea listed in the original strange chronicle.


    Zifeng tried to sit up, but no matter how he moved, his whole body was stiff and unresponsive. Until the forehead exudes fine sweat, there is still no effect, so I can only give up. He opened his mouth and tried to speak, but his voice seemed to be in seclusion. No matter how Zifeng shouted, it was still fruitless.


    Through the crack of the door, he saw that his brother had gone far. The little gull sat back like a gust of wind and looked curiously at the boy who appeared out of thin air.


    Coincidentally, that day Xiaoou and a group of girls went to the shallow water to pick some seaweed and some mussels and by the way. When cooking fish, it can add the delicacy of fish soup. Unexpectedly, just as she had just collected a basket full of clams and, and was about to leave with other girls, something suddenly fell out of thin air in the clear sky.


    Splashing water, a group of girls were frightened, and the baskets in their hands were thrown aside. The little gull was also startled and stood on the beach far away. Until the surroundings were calm and there was no danger, only a white haired figure slowly appeared on the sea


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, the little gull was brave. He walked over and slowly dragged Zifeng to the beach. Turning over, I found that it was not an old man at all, but a young man, a young man with beautiful eyes and white skin.


    For the little gull who grew up on the beach and in a small fishing industry, wind and sun are common. Everyone who lives in a small fishing village has black skin. Xiaoou has only seen such a white skin in towns hundreds of miles away.


    Driven by curiosity, Xiaoou and a group of girls made a net with rattan grass, and then dragged Zifeng back to the small fishing village. Afterwards, with the consent of the village head, Zifeng was placed in Xiaoou''s house.


    "You, are you awake? Where are you from? How did it appear in a small fishing village? And will you hurt us? Many of them say you are a bad man. When you wake up, you will hurt us. Why is your hair so white? The village head''s grandpa''s hair is not as white as yours. "The little gull kept talking, but after waiting for half a ring, he still didn''t hear a response.


    It''s not that I don''t want to. At the moment, Zifeng''s question is no less than Xiaoou. However, even if it is only a slight movement, it is a heart rending pain. I can only look at the little gull and can''t do anything


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang hid behind Xiaolan and dared not face Zifeng when Zifeng woke up. All this was his trouble. Not to mention that Xiaobai is missing now, Zifeng almost died in the turbulence of space, and all this is thanks to Xiaoguang. What''s the bullshit transmission array? It''s the first safe space in the world. It''s comfortable and fast. You''ll come to a new environment unknowingly


    This is bullshit! Zifeng used space transmission for the first time, and now he has only half his life left. If it had not been for Fu Da''s great life and saved by others, he might have been fed to the fish now.


    He pressed his anger and said, "Xiao Lan, how long have I been in a coma?"


    Xiaolan''s eyes were full of excitement. "Master, it''s good for you to wake up. You''ve been in a coma for more than a month."


    Before Xiaolan finished, Zifeng exclaimed, "what! I''ve been in a coma for more than a month! How could it take so long! "


    Xiaolan also shook her head helplessly. Then she turned and looked at the little light behind her and motioned him to explain.


    The quilt wind looked straight, and Xiaoguang smiled twice. "Ha ha, that''s normal. It''s understandable that the possibility of surviving from the turbulent flow in space is less than one thousandth. At the last moment, it''s safe to rely on the Trident. But the muscles and bones and blood vessels of the whole body were distorted and depressed. Therefore, it is thankful to wake up within a month. Boss, listen to me. I really didn''t mean it. I''m too excited, isn''t it? "


    "Die!" There was a surge in the sky over the sea, and a spiritual storm directly fanned Xiaoguang''s goods. Too excited? This time Zifeng narrowly escaped death. If he gets excited when he sees something next time, won''t Zifeng have to play with him.


    The spirit is surging, and a rune is looming. Zifeng feels it calmly, but he still can''t find the breath of Xiaobai. It''s no wonder that although there is only a time of incense before and after, one incense must be thousands of miles away from each other in the transmission channel.


    The top priority is to recover quickly. As for Xiaobai, Zifeng believes that as an ancient beast, Xiaobai will only have more cards than Zifeng!


    At this time, a strong fragrance came, and Zifeng frowned his nose.


    Seeing this scene, the little gull "puffed" smiled and ran quickly to the outside. After a while, he walked in carefully with a large sea bowl of fish soup. After putting the sea bowl quickly on the chair, he seemed to make a mistake, pinching his ears and jumping to shout hot


    It''s good to be alive at this moment.

 Chapter 1127

    In a flash, it was ten days. Zifeng was able to walk down the ground.


    But what Xiaoguang said is really right. At the moment, Zifeng''s muscles, bones and blood vessels have been misplaced. If you want to comb it all over again, it is undoubtedly a huge project, which can not be completed in three or five days. Fortunately, it''s sunny and sunny here. It''s a place free from competition with the world. Zifeng can rarely enjoy a moment of peace.


    "This is a small fishing village. Isn''t it beautiful?" Thousands of hopes, Zifeng can finally go down to the ground. Xiaoou hurriedly takes Zifeng around


    As soon as he got up, a strong sense of vanity hit his heart. His feet softened and endured. Zifeng stood slightly in the hot sun.


    Compared with the late autumn season in the land of sects. The climate in the is much hotter, which is completely the style of summer. There are bursts of warm wind, the scorching sun in the sky, and Zifeng''s pale face also appears a long lost blush after conditioning for this period of time.


    Every day, Xiaoou will cook ugly fish soup for Zifeng. When Zifeng first saw this kind of fish, he was really shocked. It turned out that the fish could grow like this. The whole face was fluffy, like feathers. Zifeng couldn''t believe it if his body wasn''t full of scales and dragged a fat tail. It will be a fish.


    To this end, Xiaoou also specially told Zifeng a legend about the ugly fish. In fact, the ugly fish was not ugly, but very beautiful. The scales on his body were also colorful, which was envied and envied by the fish in the shallow water.


    Suddenly one day, a bird flew across the water. Its beautiful feathers were reflected on the water. What a beautiful figure. For a moment, the fish in the whole shallow water started to make noise, and they all followed the falling shadow of birds


    Ugly fish is no exception. But unlike other fish, ugly fish regards birds as their compatriots, because in the waters where he lives, only his scales are colorful. However, at the moment of seeing the birds, the ugly fish finally understood that he did not belong here, he belonged to the blue sky above.


    So chase and chase. On the first day, only a small part of the fish gave up.


    But on the tenth day, more than half of the fish gave up. One month later, there was only one ugly fish left. It was that day that he hugged the figure, not the shadow. Because the bird was tired, it fell into the sea, then drowned and died. The ugly fish couldn''t do anything. He didn''t even have time to say hello. He could only watch the bright feathers fade, rot and lose time


    When the ugly fish returned to the original place, all the previous fish were surprised to find an ugly monster. It''s still an ugly fish, but it can''t bear to see the birds disappear. He glued the faded feathers to his face and the hair on his abdomen to his body


    It''s like that in the future, he is no longer alone, but has companions with him.


    But this title, which originally did not belong to it, accompanied its life in the future.


    "Yo. Isn''t it a little Gull? Come and sit here, aunt. Haven''t seen you for some days? What does your brother mean? I''ve agreed with sister Yun in the next village. When I''m free, let your brother meet other girls. If you like, we''ll be together and make a family. Your brother is no longer young. In short, he can''t float outside all the time. " Not far away, in a low house, a middle-aged woman with simple clothes sat there and greeted warmly.


    The little gull giggled, "aunt three, you know my brother is good at everything, but he is too wooden. It''s more painful for him to meet than to kill him. Otherwise, let me see what kind of woman my brother likes. I know very well. As long as I like it, my brother will like it. "


    "Really? That''s great. You don''t know what your three aunts have been worried about these two days. The one next door is pressing every day. It''s annoying to death. It''s not uncommon for an honest and capable young man like your brother. Come on. "Take the fish that your third uncle just caught back today and cook it to make up your body." he said, and stuffed a big fish that was still alive into the hands of Xiaoou. Yu Guang was looking at Zifeng.


    For only dozens of families in the small fishing village, strangers like Zifeng have become the focus of public discussion for a long time.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but walked with the little gull. The people in the small fishing village are very enthusiastic. We can see that the Xiaoou family praise a lot in the village. In less than a hundred feet, Zifeng''s hands were full of big fish. If it hadn''t been for the spiritual support, Zifeng would have been unable to bear it and fell to the ground


    Life in a small fishing village is very simple, with a special magic in it. Slowly dilute the irritability and ferocity in Zifeng''s heart.


    Just as on the night Zifeng woke up, Xiaoou got a basin of black mud from somewhere. It is said to be deep-sea black mud, which can make his hair black.


    At first, Zifeng also laughed at Xiaoou, saying that his white hair was born and could not be changed, but he didn''t want to paint the deep-sea black mud on Zifeng''s white hair every night in the past ten days. Now it has turned into a gray color. Even Xiaoguang is puzzled by this phenomenon.


    Those who see fate will return to the same one day? This is not logical at all, but it actually happens


    Perhaps when Zifeng leaves here one day, when he stands on the beach and looks at the blue sea, he will understand what kind of place the small fishing village is, a place without memories.


    While Zifeng was thinking, a young man with upper body came in front. The young man was symmetrical, rigid and powerful. When he was a few feet away from Xiaoou, he smiled, "Xiaoou, the village head asked you to take him there. He said he had something to ask."


    The little gull looked embarrassed and complained, "brother Hai, you see, I have so many things in my hand. If I go to the village head''s house, I can''t be detained by the village head. Will you go back without me?"


    The young man called Haige smiled and scratched his head. "Xiaoou, what about this? I''ll help you take all these things back. How about taking him to the village head first? I think the village head is in a hurry. It seems that there is something urgent. " When he said this, the young man''s face was flushed.


    Zifeng saw at a glance that the young man was lying, but he didn''t point it out.


    He just looked at the young man meaningfully, and then walked with the little gull towards the depths of the village.

 Chapter 1128

    Shaoqing, Xiaoou took Zifeng to the same low house at the head of the village. Before entering, he shouted at the gate of the yard, "Grandpa village head, here we are."


    Hearing the sound, an old man came out of the yard. The old man had gray hair and was as thin as bones. He walked out with a walking stick and smiled.


    At a glance, Zifeng can see that the other party is in the later stage of the general! This is also the first person Zifeng met with Yuan Li in his body after coming to the small fishing village for so long! Before, Xiaoou''s brother and father only relied on their brute force. They clearly didn''t get involved in martial arts.


    Zifeng''s spiritual power explored the distance of several miles, and everyone was in a flat state. The rarity of martial arts seems to be worse than Xuantian. Is this the true situation of the endless sea?


    In Xiaoguang''s description, after Lord Poseidon''s place ten thousand years ago, the warriors on the side of the endless sea are the most fierce, and everyone is very fierce. But now, when Zifeng set foot, the folk custom is simple, independent of the world and very comfortable.


    Collect breath and screen God. Zifeng looks like an ordinary person, with a bit of weakness in his steps. Before you don''t know the other party''s intention, showing weakness is not a sign of cowardice, but creating opportunities for yourself.


    Smiling, the village head greeted the little gull, "hurry up and bring the guests in. It''s sunny outside."


    Xiaoou immediately wondered when the village head would be so kind. As usual, if others don''t bring some gifts, they can''t step into the campus and wonder. They can''t help looking at the calm Zifeng on one side.


    He smiled at the little gull, and Zifeng took the lead to walk inside


    The room was small but neat, with only one table and a few chairs, which seemed a little empty.


    When Xiaoou and Zifeng just sat down, the village made a pot of tea from somewhere. The tea was suffused with the color of sea water and a bitter taste. Zifeng smelled it even before he tasted it.


    At this point, Xiaoou couldn''t help it any more. He asked in great confusion, "village head, what do you want to ask? If you don''t say anything, we''ll leave." the village head''s unconventional behavior made Xiaoou feel bad all over. Is it still the image of an Iron Rooster? It''s too scary.


    The village head smiled twice. His face was a little stiff. He seemed to ask Zifeng for advice. He asked in a low voice, "Xiaoou, why don''t you leave first? I have something to talk to him in private."


    chat? The little gull didn''t respond and looked at Zifeng.


    Zifeng smiled, "you''re waiting for me outside. I have something to ask the village head, okay?" During the period of waking up, Zifeng has been trying to find out where he is. However, the people around him can only roughly describe the town thousands of miles around. For Zifeng, the world is too small for a day''s journey.


    Hearing the sound, the little gull nodded. Before leaving, he waved his fist at the village head like a threat, "village head, if you dare to drive him away, I will not spare you!"


    Zifeng couldn''t help smiling. He had to admit that during a period of time, Xiaoou''s character reminded him of Ziyan. He had the same wind and fire, but he was warm-hearted.


    However, just after Xiao Ou left, the village head stood up with a big smile on his face, loosened his crutch and knelt directly in front of Zifeng. "Immortal master is on the top, please accept disciple Pu Xuanyuan''s worship."


    Immortal master is the title of martial artist here. It enjoys supreme glory here. Every immortal master is worshipped by thousands of fishermen.


    Zifeng didn''t deny it, but asked calmly, "what I carry is with you?" When Zifeng woke up, the talisman bag and the spirit virtual chain all disappeared. However, Zifeng was not in a hurry. After he had planted the spiritual brand, others couldn''t hit him at all.


    "Yes, it''s here. Please have a look at it. I didn''t take anything from it." He hurriedly handed over the amulet bag and the spirit virtual chain in his arms.


    Pu Xuanyuan studied these things for nearly several months and didn''t know what they were. Until as like as two peas, one day, when you go to fishing town, there will be an auction every month, which is exactly the same as the one in the hand, and it is still millions of sea stones, even if the whole fishing village can not earn the price of their whole life.


    "I need a map. The larger the range, the better. It''s best to mark the whole." With a glimmer of light, the spirit virtual chain disappeared without a trace.


    Surprised in his eyes, Pu Xuanyuan looked embarrassed, "don''t hide from immortal master. There is no such map in the small fishing village, even in the surrounding fishing town. I''m afraid I have to go to the island. Every 15 days, there will be trade fairs of different sizes. There may be a map you need. "


    "Island?" Zifeng asked suspiciously.


    Pu Xuanyuan quickly explained. In fact, ten thousand years ago, the ratio of Xuanxuan land to ocean was one to one, and the land range was very vast. However, after the amazing war ten thousand years ago, Xuanxuan''s terrain sank and the sea water poured back, almost most of the land was submerged, but the land accounted for only one tenth of the proportion.


    Therefore, the place where the Xuanwu people gather is not here, but in the vast ocean. The islands that floated out of the sea thousands of years ago were the place where the sects were located. Later, they were submerged, leaving only the mountains, which became islands.


    Nodded, Zifeng took out a volume of xuanjie''s water-based skill and handed it to Pu Xuanyuan with several talismans. "I''ll give you this thing. Don''t reveal my identity. I''ll leave here when my injury is cured."


    In his eyes, Pu Xuanyuan hung his head and took the scroll and talisman into his hand


    However, just as PU Xuanyuan had just put away the scroll and the talisman, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the little gull staggered in and shouted, "village head, come out quickly, the pirates are coming again! "Run!"


    The people in the courtyard were all in a panic. However, at this time, Pu Xuanyuan suddenly straightened up his waist, "don''t be afraid. Let me meet them once! "


    "Village head, was your head squeezed by the door? That''s a pirate. "Xiaoou was excited and began to speak incoherently.


    While talking, Zifeng felt that a group of about 50 people approached here. The leader was just the territory of Wuzong. There was really nothing to worry about with him here.


    And Pu Xuanyuan, probably also wants to take this opportunity to pretend to be a tiger.

 Chapter 1129

    Is this a real pirate?


    Xiaoguang smiled in the sea. Like bandits and robbers on land, what pirates do is commit crimes, burn, kill and loot. There is a fixed nest in the sea. It comes like a shadow and goes without a trace. It gathers on the road that merchants must pass and plunders money.


    But here in the small fishing village, barren and simple, there is nothing worth looting. Therefore, Xiaoguang despises in the bottom of his heart. This group of people in front of him is not pirates at all. At best, it is a group of Xiaoluo. However, maybe it won''t be long before Xiaoguang is afraid to sigh again. Some people are not even Luo.


    With a wave of his hand, Pu Xuanyuan walked out with confidence, "don''t worry, my old bone is still moving!" His voice was sonorous and powerful, and he threw his crutches aside.


    Zifeng was silent and was pulled by the little gull to hide behind. "Brother Zifeng, go, those pirates are very powerful. Last time my brother was hurt by them. If my father hadn''t handed over the only dozens of sea stones at home, my brother would be really finished. Go, don''t stay here!" Barefooted, although Pu Xuanyuan said he wanted to resist the enemy, they don''t know how much Pu Xuanyuan can do after living in a small fishing village for so many years?


    "Little gull. This way! " The young man who was called Haige by the little gull shouted loudly and ran towards the end of the village


    In fact, Zifeng doesn''t need to hide at all. Although his muscles and bones and blood have not been sorted out, with his spiritual strength during his entry, even the strong emperor of Wu can drive his soul out in a moment. But once his identity is exposed, it will also be the time for him to leave, and the peace and tranquility of the small fishing village will be broken because of him.


    This is a situation Zifeng doesn''t want to see.


    A group of old and weak women and children fled to the north in a hurry. The things in their arms were scattered on the ground. The third aunt turned and wanted to pick them up. She was dragged by the little gull and ran to the front


    Pu Xuanyuan''s original ambition was also due to Zifeng''s departure, so he could only pick up the crutches on the ground and escape behind the people.


    Perhaps this group of Pirates often patronize here. They are already familiar with the habits of people in small fishing villages. Some of them have been waiting at the end of the village.


    "No!" The little gull screamed strangely. Under the attack from front to back, he could escape somewhere. He pulled up the wind and ran to the beach


    Hundreds of people were in a panic. They ran everywhere without thinking


    Zifeng helplessly followed the little gull and ran around like a headless fly. When others were in panic, it seemed that Zifeng was the only one with calm expression and no panic at all.


    A group of robbers in the back were not in a hurry. They looked at a crowd running madly in front, carrying a bright big knife


    On the soft beach, the waves rolled in. A rhythm seems to have long been rooted in Zifeng''s heart. When he hears it, his heart will be inexplicably quiet and relaxed.


    "Ah, how to do, how to do" seeing that it had retreated to the edge of the beach, a group of people had no way back. The little gull grabbed Zifeng''s corner and turned pale.


    "Run, run again, I see where you''re going!" Pooh, a strong man with upper body stood in front of him, inserted his big knife into the beach and pointed to Pu Xuanyuan in front, "I said village head. What good things have you prepared for me this time, but haven''t you handed them in yet? Yes! "


    "Didn''t you just come here last month? Now come again. In a month''s time, where can we get you sea stones? Don''t you want us to live!" The people behind him shouted and there was nowhere to hide.


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a laughing voice behind him, "live? Aren''t you living well? If you like, join us and make sure you eat and drink hot every day. How about it? "


    Xiaoou stared at Xiaohai ferociously. If he dared to answer a word again, he would never pay attention to him again.


    The scene in front of me also made Xiaoguang laugh back and forth. Are people here like this? Is this the virtue of robbers? Where is there the appearance of bandits, simple and ridiculous, and openly soliciting members!


    Pu Xuanyuan secretly leaned over and looked at Zifeng. Never thought. For a moment, Zifeng''s eyes were closed and there was no movement. Didn''t you embarrass him? Should the tone be tough or as soft as before, immortal master, please give me a word!


    He was cruel in his eyes, touched his chest, and Feng gave him some empty symbols. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Pu Xuanyuan immediately stepped forward and said firmly, "is there a sea stone in the small fishing village? Don''t you know the big fat fish? Every month, why don''t you come every day! This month''s meeting has to wait a few days. I didn''t go to the fishing town. How can I change the sea stone? Don''t you look at the calendar when you go out? Do you have a brain? Is it easy for your mother to have a son? There''s still such a shame. Go find it, go find it! If you can find a sea stone, can I be a robber with you? "


    With a "Gudong" sound, Xiaoguang swallowed hard. The cognition in his brain was all disordered with PU Xuanyuan''s roar for a time. Instead, he looked at the five big and three thick bandit leaders in surprise. What will happen next?


    But under Pu Xuanyuan''s roar, can you imagine a strong man, holding his strong fingers, talking on one side?


    Back and forth to calculate several times, the whole time of incense has passed, and there is still no result!


    It seems that a group of crows line up and rattle past the forehead. Xiaoguang simply falls to the ground and twitches. Only Xiao Lan, holding her cheeks in her hands, smiled and stared at these strange people.


    Don''t worry, the big fat fish grabbed the thin young man with the same upper body behind him and roared, "tell me whether the rally has come or not!"


    His voice trembled slightly. The young man was sweating and whispered, "big brother, there are three days left for the rally. We''re early."


    "Early? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " He kicked the young man aside, and the big fat fish jumped up and down angrily and shouted, "you bastards, I forgot how many days are left for the meeting. Don''t you know! Pack up, go back and come back in two days! " Pat, turn around and leave.


    However, after only three steps, he uttered a strange cry, "no! We are robbers. If we don''t take something back, it will damage our reputation! You have to give us something. The last dragon fish was delicious. Give me more! "


    "Do you want sea stone or fish. These fish will be sold in town in two days! " Pu Xuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hesitated, the big fat fish was difficult to weigh up. Inadvertently, he turned around and suddenly saw the small gulls in the crowd. His eyes lit up, "I don''t want fish. A girl must follow me! "


    "Take the fish as you like. Xiaoou can''t go with you."


    "It''s against you, brothers, grab it for me!"

 Chapter 1130

    These robbers in front of him, Xiaoguang is afraid he doesn''t know.


    In front of nearly a hundred people, almost everyone Pu Xuanyuan can name. They are a team formed by all kinds of hooligans, local ruffians and scoundrels in each village. In the history of looting for hundreds of years, there has never been a death. Relying on this alone, robbers all over the world can feel inferior.


    Therefore, the scene that seemed to play just now is indeed the normal behavior of the surrounding robbers. There is no need to be surprised and confused.


    But what about Zifeng? When both feet step into the sea at that moment, it seems as if they take root, and it is difficult to move a minute. A call from the blood started in my heart. It seemed that in the boundless depths, there was a place waiting for him and waiting for him to open it.


    There was a light rain in the dried up Dantian for a long time. The shriveled sea power gathered from both feet towards the body. A moment later, the gurgling sea power flowed in the blood, muscles and bones


    The long lost power slowly gathered, and the twisted blood was combed and straightened inch by inch. There was a crackling sound from the four bones. Zifeng clenched his teeth, painful and happy


    At the heart, the sea beads quietly emerged, and the Trident in Dantian also loomed out. Drinking the mellow power of the sea, the formation built by the seven spirit magic grass was also running at full speed. Gradually, Zifeng''s body was shrouded in blue water vapor, and the water vapor became more and more rich, which was faintly going to shade Zifeng''s body. If everyone''s attention had not focused on the pirates in front of him at this moment, Zifeng would be regarded as a monster at the moment.


    How vast is the sea? No one knows. At the moment, the endless power of the sea is instilled into the body, inexhaustible


    "Little gull, isn''t it? It''s a nice name." the fat fish walked forward two steps with a smile


    "Big fat fish, what are you doing. I tell you, take whatever you want in the small fishing village, but don''t move people! " Pu Xuanyuan took a step forward, and his words were full of firm tone.


    Things are robbed. If you are lucky, you can catch two more fish and get them back. But what about people? This group of scum, if the little gull really falls into their hands, their innocence will be gone!


    "Pu Xuanyuan, what are you talking about? Try again! I''ll tear your mouth off now, believe it or not! " A group of people behind him shouted, full of ruffian spirit.


    Small gull se shrunk and subconsciously grabbed Zifeng. However, a wet feeling wafted between his fingers. He touched Zifeng''s thin T-shirt, but it was very dry


    "Xiaoou, don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let you go with them!" Haige stuck his neck and took out a sharp knife to peel fish from his arms. He hated again and again in his eyes. If he moved, he would rush out.


    But she was slapped back by the third aunt, "what are you doing? Are you going to die! Go back. The village head is an immortal master. He''s not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? " Haige is the only son of the third aunt. Where will he go out to fight with those people.


    If there is a slight difference, how can she live in the future!


    "How about you pick up a hundred sea stones in three days?" He made up his mind and Pu Xuanyuan promised in one breath. Immortal master, what are you doing? Hurry up and fight these pirates away!


    A hundred sea stones is almost equal to the annual expenses of a small fishing village. The income is considerable. If it were put in the past, the big fat fish would certainly agree, but now? Compared with the little gull, it seems that the temptation of sea stone is much smaller.


    Fat fish was still wondering why he didn''t notice such a beautiful girl when he came here several times before.


    Patted his chest, the fat fish smiled twice, "a hundred sea stones, who do you think I am? I tell you, as long as you let me take the little gull away, there will be no need to pay protection fees in your small fishing village. In the future, the business of the small fishing village is my fat fish, and no one dare to move. How about you think about it, village head? "Smiled, and the fat fish''s face was full of proud smile.


    But it''s so harsh to hear this. The small fishing village is located in a remote place and lives in the bottom fishermen. The income of a year is poor. Who would be a real pirate who would stare at this chicken rib, which is full of bones and only a little meat, and can''t even plug the gap between his teeth? Would anyone come here except fat cats?


    No one came. Where does the so-called protection start.


    "Two hundred sea stones!" Pu Huaiyuan knew the faces of these people in front of him. He really didn''t believe that Haishi would have no temptation to them.


    "Old village head, my eldest brother said that no matter how many sea stones are useless, I''ll hand them in if I know what I''m like. My eldest brother has practiced a whole body of methods with immortal master recently. It''s very powerful. You''re such an old bone. It''s not enough for him to punch!" He shook his fingers and stood beside the fat cat. The young man with beautiful eyes came forward and shouted


    A low voice of "a thousand sea stones" exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "Village head, where did we get a thousand Xuanshi? You''re not going to jump into the fire pit. If you can''t, you''ll fight with them." Clamoring, all the women held up their long forks and vowed to fight a fish to death.


    This is also helpless. The men in the small fishing village have gone to sea, but they won''t come back in three or five days. It''s just that these pirates come so coincidentally, what can they do


    "Good! A thousand Xuanshi is a thousand Xuanshi! Let you go this time! "Hand it in!" the fat cat shouted, but the twinkling look in her eyes clearly didn''t give up on the little gull.


    "Well, three days later, I''ll pay you 100 sea stones first, and then I''ll pay you 100 sea stones every month until 1000 is full." Pu Xuanyuan and other old foxes, talking about 100 sea stones is not in Zifeng''s face. If they change to normal, they may have fought with fat cats now!


    "You''re looking for death!" Deeply insulted, the fat cat roared, raised the long knife in his hand, and cut it down towards Pu Xuanyuan


    A group of people behind him retreated in panic. The little gull pulled Zifeng''s clothes, but found that no matter how she dragged it, Zifeng still stood motionless in place.


    At the same time, the knife in the fat cat''s hand was three feet behind Pu Xuanyuan.


    At this moment, Pu Xuanyuan raised his mouth slightly, smiled strangely at the fat cat, and then threw out a blue talisman


    With a loud bang, I felt a hurricane rising in the field, and the party was suddenly blown upside down. When the vision was clear, everyone looked at the field together.


    "What!"

 Chapter 1131

    With a loud bang, the quiet small fishing village blew up the roar of runes from the sectarian land for the first time!


    A huge hole was suddenly blown out on the beach, and the whole sight was empty and uninhabited


    Pu Xuanyuan was stunned. He didn''t know when the crutch in his hand fell to the ground, and his mind was blank. This talisman has also become the talk of Pu Xuanyuan in the future, which will not fade for a long time.


    The whole venue was silent, only the sea breeze gently blew away the silence in front of us.


    Half a ring, the pirate who had just called loudly swallowed hard, and then took a step back towards the back.


    Fat fish was blown up a hundred feet. At the moment, he was struggling to get up from the ground. His muscles and bones were like falling apart, and the rare yuan force in the Dantian was almost swept away. In front of level 6 talismans, Wuzong is really vulnerable.


    "Saved. We are saved! "


    Pointing to Pu Xuanyuan, the big fat fish asked with a little fear, "what is it and where did you get it?"


    He calmed down and sneered. Pu Xuanyuan took out another one and shook it gently in his hand. He looked relaxed with a touch of pride, "where did he come from? Fat fish, do you really think you can be the king in this area after studying outside for three or five years? I tell you, my small fishing village is also helped by noble people. Noble people live in Youxi city. You don''t go to inquire! How dare you come to the small fishing village! "


    "Brother, what shall we do?" A group of people helped the fat cat up, and the timidity in their eyes was clearly visible.


    "Fart, how can you know the immortal master of Youxi city in your small fishing village?"¡® Poof '', a roar, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help but burst out


    Pu Xuanyuan didn''t say much. He shook the talisman in his hand. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you another try?" This is the first time I''ve been so proud and elated.


    "No, no, we''ll go now, we''ll go now, and we''ll never come again." a group of minions ran away with fat fish, so they didn''t dare to come back at least in a short time


    "Hahaha, village head, when did you become so powerful? What the hell is that? It''s so powerful. If it''s used to fry fish, you can catch a lot, "shouted the people in the small fishing village, trying to grab the talisman from Pu Xuanyuan and have a good look.


    "Fried fish, that''s a waste. I''ll always deal with fat fish. See if he dares to hit the little gull!" The third aunt shouted, but turned her attention to Zifeng, because from beginning to end, he was the only one standing there without saying a word and with his eyes closed.


    Clutching the talisman in his arms, Pu Xuanyuan broke away from the entanglement of the people, "Okay, what''s going on. Don''t look at what time it is now. They all go home to cook. Today they should almost come back. Get ready. Tomorrow, the whole village will go to the fishing town to sell fish. "They waved their hands, looked at Zifeng intentionally or unintentionally, and then ran away


    It can''t be late. Some talismans must be hidden under the 108th tile in the third row of the roof. It is ventilated and dry. It is most suitable to hide paper things. Unlike the tiles in other places, the rain is stained when it comes.


    After a false alarm, a group of people breathed a sigh of relief, all came to comfort the little gull, and then turned and walked towards the village. But everyone looked at Zifeng strangely, still with his eyes closed and motionless


    Are you scared? That''s right. It''s difficult for a foreigner who wanders here to meet so many evil people. Go back and send two ugly fish to Xiaoou to make up for the baby. Alas, my hair is pale at a young age. I must have experienced something sad. It''s a pity


    What happened here may have been common to small fishing villages. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, everyone had a peaceful smile on their faces. Scattered, a moment later, there were only three people left on the beach, Zifeng, Xiaoou and Haige.


    Haige hesitated and seemed to have something to tell Xiaoou, but due to Zifeng''s presence, he could only be silent. At the moment, Xiaoou''s shock has been determined. Now he focuses all his attention on Zifeng. Why hasn''t brother Zifeng responded yet


    Confused, she slowly pulled up Zifeng''s clothes, but she didn''t want to hear a loud noise just when her hand touched Zifeng''s arm. A strong Qi force surged out of Zifeng''s body, and immediately lifted the two people, and the originally calm ocean behind her also set off huge waves.


    A huge wave hit the three people fiercely. Suddenly, it was clear that there was no reaction time.


    The little gull cried out in surprise. He stumbled to the ground and saw that the huge wave was about to fall on both heads. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look straight at them


    For a long time, the wind was clear, the clouds were light, and the sun was as warm as ever. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Brother Hai, what are you doing? You can''t get up yet!" The little gull pressed her fine teeth, pushed and rushed on her in shame, trying to help her block the small sea of wind and waves.


    When he heard the sound, his face turned red. Xiaohai hurriedly climbed up, "Xiaoou, I, I didn''t mean it, really, I really didn''t mean it."


    Zifeng stood aside with a smile and looked at the two little men and women in front of him. In fact, Zifeng and Xiaoou are similar in age. But what makes a person mature is not years, but experience. Moreover, Zifeng''s experience in the past two years is more wonderful and full of ups and downs than a person''s life.


    "Brother Zifeng, are you awake?" Xiaoou Qiang doesn''t turn his head and looks at Zifeng


    I don''t know why I nodded. How should Zifeng explain what happened in that scene just now? Do you really want to follow Xiaoou''s words and say that he stood and fell asleep?


    "Go, go, don''t stay here, I''m hungry!" He said, pulling the limelight and running back. As for mind? Think clearly.


    Zifeng looked back and said in a funny tone, "Xiaohai, do you want to come and eat together? The fish soup cooked by Xiaoou is very delicious?"


    Looking at the back of Xiaoou, Xiaohai scratched his head awkwardly, "that, is it really OK?"


    Xiaoou didn''t turn around, but the strength in his hand was a little heavier, which showed the tension in his heart


    She smiled and was in a good mood. "Anyway, there are so many fish soup and I can''t finish it. Didn''t the third aunt send some fish today? After eating so many fish in the small fishing village, I''ll let you taste my craft today, too. How about it? "


    "Then I''ll go!"


    "What are you doing?"


    This kind of life style, in the invisible, Zifeng has slowly integrated into it.

 Chapter 1132

    When the muscles and bones of the whole body are suddenly combed under the massive force of the sea. Under a loud noise, the viscous sea force of Dantian swirled around, and a huge vortex appeared. Yuanli seemed to have lost control and rotated rapidly. There was a small point of precipitation at the bottom, which was more and more solid. It was like a cold wind passing by, and the whole Dantian was frozen.


    A strong Qi force overflowed out. If it were not controlled by Zifeng, Xiaoou and Xiaohai would be invisible and hanged into powder!


    Xiaoguang looked at Zifeng''s Dantian in amazement and asked incredulously, "all, all solidified?"


    The transformation from liquid state to solid state is a sign of becoming a strong man, and the standard of measurement in the early, middle and later stages of Emperor Wu is the degree of solidification of Zhongyuan force in Dantian. In the early days of Emperor Wu, one tenth of the yuan power in his body turned into solid state, which is amazing, but Zifeng solidified all at once. What''s the situation?


    When walking with small gulls and small seas. Zifeng could not help sinking down and looking at Xiaoguang


    The quilt wind stared, and Xiaoguang turned around, "don''t ask me, ask yourself! I haven''t seen such a pervert as you in 10000 years! "


    "Isn''t it always like this when you enter the emperor of Wu? What''s the matter? What is my realm now? " Entering the realm of Wu Huang, Zifeng is very clear, but what is the realm of Wu Huang? Logically, it should be the early stage of Wu Huang, but it doesn''t feel like the early stage of Wu Huang. At this moment, the space crack is no longer so tough and untouchable in Zifeng''s eyes.


    It''s a real feeling. For a time, the whole world seemed to have changed, and the surrounding space was no longer illusory and empty. But there is a feeling, a real, like a layer of gauze gently covering the body


    "How can I know your realm? If you don''t know yourself, ask me!" Xiao Guang stuck his neck and rummaged through the ten thousand year old aloes. He was very upset. He seemed to have seen Zifeng somewhere.


    In this way, Zifeng shook his head and quietly operated the vitality in the Dantian. Suddenly he was stunned and found a very critical problem.


    Why does Zifeng only have the power of the sea in the Dan field, but there is no purple Xuan fire at all? Is it because there is too much water vapor here and it is difficult for purple and Xuan fire to breed?


    This is also Zifeng''s first time. After waking up, the injury in his body didn''t heal. It took him a full month to improve.


    Confused, what is the call from the bottom of my heart?


    Even if you accidentally set foot in a strange place, it seems that it is arranged. Some things have to be solved by yourself


    In the ancient black sea, in the depths of the endless abyss, in that vast altar, the mountain like body of the old dragon turtle shook again. A powerful mountain like voice rolled in the sea. The chain on his back stretched and creaked because of the old dragon turtle''s slowly standing body, "roar! Lord Poseidon is coming. I feel it. I feel it. "


    Joy, excitement. Imprisoned in an endless abyss. A place where there is no light has been too long. When the sea water is filled with the smell of Poseidon again and the distance between them is getting closer and closer, a line of muddy tears slowly slide down from the cheeks full of seaweed.


    "Lord Longgui, what are you doing! Isn''t it good for Lord Poseidon to come back? It won''t be long before we can all leave. "Ha ha," comforted a group of sea monsters around, and the tears in their eyes are no less than that of dragon turtles.


    For two years, when the Trident was recognized as the Lord, a light of hope was planted in the dark sea area of the endless abyss. The light of hope has taken root and sprouted continuously in the past two years. Now it is like a wild grass, which is everywhere at the moment.


    "What do you think Lord Poseidon will look like?" An enchanting, hot, red haired girl with red scales on her lower body licked her scarlet tongue and muttered to herself.


    On one side, the middle-aged man with golden hair on his head and protruding skull snorted coldly, "what does Lord Poseidon look like? Does it have anything to do with you? I said, Yuji, haven''t you touched a man for 10000 years? Your hands have reached out to the sea god. Or when Lord Poseidon rescues us, I''ll be wronged all night and stay with you. "


    "You deserve bald fish, too. Yu Ji will definitely find me, won''t she?"


    "Count me in," a group of sea monsters shouted, in a good mood.


    Yu Ji''s face was cold, and a hundred feet long tail immediately pulled at the bald fish


    A vacuum gap appeared in front of us, the space made a fierce friction sound, and there were faint signs of collapse.


    The whole body was imprisoned by the black iron chain and couldn''t move. The bald fish didn''t dodge. With a rare pleasure on his face, the whole head soared all his life. In just a few breaths, a head of about a hundred feet, like a hammer, appeared in the sight.


    The tail was impartial and pulled directly on the head. But with the a low muffled sound, a space collapsed in an instant, leaving only a shallow mark on convex head, which did no harm.


    "You are ugly and don''t take care of yourself. What do you look like one by one? Get away from me. Don''t let me see you. I won''t marry Lord Poseidon in my life!" Yu Ji sneered, and the huge tail was received into her body in an instant.


    "Poof" was nailed to the ground, covered with snow-white hair, and an enchanting woman smiled back and forth, "don''t you marry the God of the sea? Yu Ji, don''t you think this is too much in front of me, Shirley. Lord Poseidon will only want me if he wants it. "


    "I think Lord Poseidon likes Shirley. She is full of coquettish"


    "Fart, can you find anything else to replace Yu Ji?"


    If you don''t agree with each other, there''s no nonsense at all.


    At the beginning, when Zifeng had not refined Dinghai beads, when the moon was full every month. In front of this 9981 sea monster, the yuan force in his body will be swallowed up by the endless abyss, and there will be no water left. But since refining, Yuan Li has condensed and not dispersed. In a short time, almost all the sea monsters imprisoned in the field have recovered to their peak


    When Zifeng came here one day, he was afraid that he would be surprised and speechless.


    But even if it is a strong martial saint, what is tied to him is a millennium dark iron. There is no way to break it, except the key. In the world, only trident can cut off!


    While the crowd was making noise, a vortex slowly formed in the sky, and three figures stood on the altar.

 Chapter 1133

    This black iron is not the black iron for refining common utensils in the land of sects. But the Millennium meteorite on the seabed, refined and polished after a hundred days. The tenacity of xuantie is self-evident. What''s more incredible is that it contains the existence of Gu curse, which is similar to Gu poison.


    Gu curse, an invisible existence. For other Xuanxuan warriors, there is no place to imprison, but for the existence of dragon and turtle living in the sea. Once touched, the yuan force of the whole body is like sand, scattered but not gathered. Even an ordinary iron chain can hardly be broken.


    However, once the body leaves the black iron a Zhang away, the lost power will surge again. That''s why Yu Ji had to stretch out her tail before she could beat it out!


    Under a whirlpool, three figures appeared out of thin air from the space crack. The middle-aged man, led by him, walked like a tiger, looked pale and flashed in a gloomy way.


    Followed by two old men, the old man and the man have almost the same complexion, but there are a few more wrinkles on his face.


    With the appearance of these three people, all the originally noisy people were silent and stared at them with disgust!


    "Xuanwu, next month will be the inheritance ceremony of Lord Poseidon Sha Botian. Don''t you welcome him when he comes to visit you in his busy schedule?" An old man on the left, with a look of fear in his eyes. Every time I come to the endless sea, my whole body will be shrouded in endless Yin and cold gas. This gas is not the cold of sea water, but the murderous gas. It is the murderous gas that has not been diluted by sea water even after soaking in sea water for ten thousand years. A bunch of stubborn old guys!


    "Shut up!" The middle-aged man shouted and scolded at the old man behind him, and then piled a smile on his face, "Xuanwu adult. In a few years, if Lord Poseidon doesn''t stand for a day, the forces of the sea family will separate one side and rise up, resulting in continuous wars and disputes, countless deaths and injuries. When we meet human practitioners, they become more and more rampant, hunting and hunting continue, and sorrow is everywhere. The endless sea of domestic and foreign troubles, if it continues like this, it will really be over. Younger generation Sha Botian implored Xuanwu adults to come forward. As long as they can settle the disputes of the sea family, even if the sea god''s position is handed over to others, the younger generation will never dispute! "


    "Bo Tian, you?" The silver old man behind him asked in a surprised voice.


    Sha Botian looked back with a touch of guilt on his face, "Grandpa two. I''ve figured it out. I''m young and inactive. I''m afraid I can''t convince Hai Zu. Lord Xuanwu fought in the endless sea with Lord Poseidon ten thousand years ago, and his reputation has spread far and wide. I believe that if he comes forward, all forces of the sea family will calm down and sit down calmly to discuss the great cause of the sea family! "


    "You have to think clearly!" The old man in the same dress on the left also advised, and his eyes were full of concern.


    However, the old dragon turtle closed his eyes and had no intention to open it since the three appeared.


    On the iron pillar nearest to Sha Botian, an old man with Qiu Fuli horn and upper body said, "bah," I said little tiger shark, what are you doing? Ten thousand years ago, Grandpa, I didn''t know there were tiger sharks. Now they are rampant. And ask the old dragon turtle out of the mountain, if I''m right. You should have the key to Xuantian. If you don''t open the chain, where is your sincerity? Get out of the way and don''t let master Jin look upset! "


    "Coercion is just fucking coercion. What''s more, you can''t discuss the great cause together. I think your boy is incompetent and can''t control other sea people. Let the old dragon turtle support you! Come on, don''t waste your time. I tell you, even if you open the chain now, my convex head is not rare. Before long, I will talk freely.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a dignified voice, "shut up!" The whole sea area trembled with this voice.


    Sha Botian and his party took two steps back subconsciously


    A pair of eyes looking down at the three people below. The old dragon turtle''s voice was calm, but with an inviolable will, "you really think it''s so big! If this is true, in ten thousand years, if I want to go out, can I still get your invitation! I tell you, in the whole endless sea, no one can replace Lord Poseidon. It is the dignity of the sea people! The next time I hear that you think of yourself as the sea god, I will kill you even if I fight for my life! " With that, the whole body slowly bent down, and the whole sea area became dark


    Hundreds of thousands of years old black iron "clattered" and penetrated bursts of black airflow.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the old man on the right, "if you don''t appreciate it, you''ll be locked up here until you die!"


    However, at this time, a conch at Sha Botian''s waist suddenly lit up, and an urgent voice spread to everyone''s ears, "Your Excellency is not good, not good, the sea god temple and the statue of the sea god are bright, all bright, the sea god is back, and he will come back."


    With a snap, the conch was crushed in his hand!


    "Hahaha" was shrouded in laughter


    Turning around, Sha Bo lost his previous elegance, "the sea god recognized by Xuanwu should be recognized by the Trident. OK, OK, I''ll kill him now, but get the Trident back! Go! " With an angry drink, several people left in a twinkling of an eye!


    In the twinkling of an eye, peace was restored on the altar again


    A long sigh sounded dull in the sea


    "Lord Longgui, why are you sighing? Are you worried about something? " Shirley raised a charming face and asked slowly.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon turtle adult smiled bitterly, "can I not worry? I''m only now clear about the age and martial arts realm of the sea god adult."


    "Really? What race is Lord Poseidon and how old is he now? Is it from the beluga family? " Yu Ji hurriedly interrupted and asked.


    Beluga, with mild personality and transcendent talent, has always been a frequent race of sea gods.


    Shaking his head, the old dragon turtle slowly spit out a few words because of the concern of the people, "Terran, niangeng seventeen, according to the division of Terran, there should be the realm of Wuhuang"


    "What? It''s Terran! This is also the realm of the emperor of Wu. That bastard just now was in the middle of Wu Zun. It''s not easy to kill Lord Poseidon. It''s over. Oh, no, I''m wrong. Lord Poseidon forgive me. But he''s a Terran. Don''t sleep, dragon turtle. Give me a word. "


    A fierce quarrel broke out in the abyss.

 Chapter 1134

    But looking at the long lost peaceful color on the Dragon turtle''s face and the identity of the human race, is it really so important?


    Ten thousand years passed quietly. Under the cholera of that year, didn''t the human race and the sea race still have to face the disaster of the world hand in hand? And it was that memory that supported him through millions of dark hours


    What''s more, he smelled a familiar smell. Like Lord Poseidon, the smell outside fate was so strong!


    So, worry comes again? People outside fate are never bound by secular and rules. Even if they want to fall down on this day, they should poke a hole in him!


    While other sea monsters are still worried about the low state of Zifeng Wuhuang, Longgui noticed Zifeng''s age, 17! In the endless sea, which race can enter the realm of Emperor Wu at the age of 17. It''s just a fantasy. The sea people have a long life. The same realm has become extremely slow.


    I''m afraid it will take 70 or 80 years for those with outstanding talents to enter the realm of Emperor Wu. Just like the sand wave day just now, the middle stage of wuzun is now more than 100 years old!


    It''s not easy, it''s not easy


    While arguing in the endless abyss, Zifeng is sitting in the room with Xiaoou and Xiaohai, eating roast fish.


    Zifeng can''t do anything else, but the roasted fish is fragrant. So that half the children in the small fishing village were attracted, stood in a row on the beach and looked straight here


    With a smile, he waved to a group of naked children with runny noses on their faces and stuffed the roasted fish into their fat hands.


    The sun is very white, with a touch of purity in it. A group of little broken children sat on the ground and formed a circle, eating the fish in their hands with relish


    In the room, the little gull looked at the golden snail at the door and muttered, "who put it here?"


    Xiaohai smiled but didn''t speak. Just about to ask Xiaoou whether he liked it or not, there was a cry from his third aunt outside, "no, no, there''s an accident. I met a sea monster."


    As soon as Zifeng yuan force spits out, the flame in front of him goes out.


    Quickly walked over, and everyone who heard the sound ran out of the room. Pu Xuan asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The third aunt was out of breath and calmed down for a moment. She pointed to a middle-aged man beside her and said intermittently, "I went to Xiaogang village to kiss brother Boyuan of Xiaoou at noon. Unexpectedly, they just came back from the sea and said that they met a sea monster in Sanshui. What a big one, and the ship was going to be destroyed. Village head, you can''t ignore it. If our Sanshui is gone, how can we live? "I sat on the ground and cried for a while.


    The people around heard the news were also flustered. The small fishing village is short of material resources. There is only one big boat. A group of men in the village often go out fishing together.


    Seeing the middle-aged man nodding heavily, the little gull''s feet suddenly softened and swayed. He almost fell to the ground and was steadily supported by the wind.


    Five years ago, Xiaoou''s mother was injured by a sea monster when she went out. Since then, yin and Yang have been separated. Therefore, whenever he hears the news about the sea monster, the little gull will always lose control of his mind and associate these with death. Not to mention this time, her brother and father were all on board.


    Pu Xuanyuan looked blankly. There was only one fishing boat in the small fishing village, unless he borrowed it from the next village. But the nearest village here is dozens of miles away, even if it''s a rush. The sea monster is in front of us. There is a good chance that the ship will not be lent to them. That''s a sea monster. Others can''t hide. Who will risk lending the boat


    Perhaps in Zifeng''s eyes, the value of a boat is very small, but for them, it is the economic lifeline of the small village. If there is no boat, it means there is no income, no income. Kill them indirectly!


    "My brother, my father, they, they," he said. The little gull rushed into Zifeng''s arms and cried.


    The fishing place in the small fishing village is still dozens of nautical miles away from here. If it''s late, people''s lives will be lost.


    Pu Xuanyuan also looked at Zifeng at this moment. There was really no other way except the immortal master''s mana!


    When Zifeng was about to reveal his identity, there was a quarrel in the bay behind the village. The spirit moved, and the movement thousands of feet away was presented in the sea of knowledge. With a smile in his mouth, "village head, please lend me one you used before." Zifeng gestured, and the word talisman almost blurted out.


    Pu Xuanyuan realized it in an instant and didn''t want to throw Zifeng a Tongyuan symbol directly.


    With a wry smile, Zifeng ran towards the water bay without turning back. On the way, he replaced the Tongyuan symbol with the explosive empty symbol. Seeing this, a group of little gulls also ran after him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he jumped onto a huge rock in front of him. A narrow bay that can only accommodate one boat appeared in front of him. Nearly 100 people who were frightened out in the morning lay lazily under the shade, playing and arguing.


    The fat fish''s face was bruised and was planning. When it was late at night, he had to steal the little gull while everyone in the small fishing village didn''t care. When it came to the rise, when he wanted to choose what day to get married, the men with five big and three thick fists began to quarrel


    Yelling. One said the first day and the other said the fifteenth day. No one could persuade anyone. They could only solve it by force, so it was out of control


    When the noise was rising, a figure suddenly appeared above.


    "Who are you? Want to die! " Raised his head and saw Zifeng''s figure. The two groups of people who were fighting under him were all stunned and looked at Zifeng together!


    "Yo, where''s the little white face? It''s so tender! Come down and play with me! " A crowd of people followed


    But when I saw the talismans in my hand, they all got stuck in my throat and stepped back a few steps. The smile on the big fat fish''s face disappeared, "what are you going to do!" At the moment, the pain of his whole body has not been relieved. The talisman is already a deadly existence in his consciousness!


    Zifeng jumped down in the air, smiled, and his white teeth twinkled in the sky, "don''t do anything! Just robbery, hand over your ship! "

 Chapter 1135

    "Fight, rob?" Several people who came behind were stunned, all standing in place like a fool''s eye.


    Big fat fish, aren''t they robbers? How did you become a robber in just half a day?


    The little gull didn''t speak. He climbed to the reef and stared at the medium-sized seagoing ship not far away. If he hadn''t been dragged by his third aunt, he would have rushed out


    "What do you say? If you have the ability to say it again!" The big fat fish''s eyes were disordered, but the veins on his face burst. He pointed to Zifeng and asked. It is clear that they are robbers. They have always robbed others around here. No one dares to rob them! I haven''t let out my anger today, but now I''m threatened!


    Jump down and exert your spiritual authority quietly. An invincible breath envelops the scene in an instant. "Hand over the boat and dare to say a ''no'' word, which will break your legs!" Mental control is only used one layer, otherwise they still have a chance to speak here!


    But even if only one layer was displayed, it was as gloomy as half the sky. The big fat fish was trembling, with boundless cold at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help trembling between his teeth and couldn''t say a word any more


    This is the real bandit behavior!


    Coldly glanced at the robbers around. Zifeng pulled the cable on the shore as if there were no one else, and then jumped onto the ship. He clearly ignored the meaning of others, "little gull, do you want to go together?" The voice is flat, with some affinity.


    Hearing the sound, the little gull didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped down from the reef and ran towards the boat


    Xiaohai and others behind him didn''t hesitate, and came over from a gang of robbers.


    "Boss, just watch the boat being robbed? We are robbers. If others know, how can we hang around in the future? " The people around me have begun to resist, but the voice is too small. It''s completely like a person talking to himself.


    Big fat fish looked up slowly, but when he met Zifeng''s eyes, if he was hit hard, a voice suddenly burst out from the bottom of his heart: if you know the truth, just stay here and wait for us to come back. The boat is still yours. After I leave, I dare to be disrespectful to the people in the small fishing village. I can''t expect to see tomorrow''s sun again!


    The sound made the big fat fish start to sweat, as his master once said. It''s called Ning yuan forming a line, which can''t be displayed by the great masters of martial arts. Can compress the sound into a line, and then only ring in each other''s heart.


    Turning back was a slap. The big fat fish immediately yelled at other people holding broadswords and swords, "what are you doing, what are you doing! Don''t you see who''s standing there? Little gull, if you want to use the words of the boat, you can take the helm, brothers. Take your head. You can take the helm, and ten of you go up to help set the sail. Be quick. If you are a little lazy, I can''t spare you! "


    Pu Xuanyuan and others slowly put down their hanging hearts. Although they didn''t know what had happened just now, the result was breathless. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    "Oh, that''s it. Sister Ou used to use a boat. Why do you think so, brothers? What are you doing with your head? Hurry up, you''ve delayed sister Ou''s business, and you can''t afford to go! " Standing behind the fat fish all the time, the young man with beautiful eyebrows commanded.


    Everyone else followed and understood for a moment.


    After that, the first dozen people hurried aboard the ship. The division of labor was clear, and they were all busy. At noon, the land wind prevails. The wind blows from the sea to the land. If ships want to travel to the sea, they mostly rely on manpower, and then cross wind.


    However, just as the first few people had just stood in position and were about to command the lifting of the sails, the sky suddenly darkened, a sudden gust of wind roared from the rear, and the whole ship flew towards the sea like an arrow.


    steer? Is it still in use? At this moment, even the sails were not raised, and the ship automatically headed for the deep sea


    A group of little gulls grabbed the appendix tightly before they stabilized their body


    This scene also made the fat fish sit down on the ground, and the fear in his heart was like a spring, instantly overflowing his heart.


    When the others were staggering, their feet were floating, and they didn''t know why, Zifeng stood with his hands down, and his body was firmly nailed to the board like a nail. Looking at the boundless sea, the spirit of water rises up and overflows around


    Thousands of feet, ten miles and hundreds of miles, a very strange phenomenon appeared. When the spiritual force probed into the water, it turned into an illusion, just like a seed, took root and sprouted in an instant, and quickly spread to a more distant place. The spiritual power of entering the house can cover the distance of a hundred miles. If you are a hundred miles away, you are powerless, but Zifeng can clearly perceive the changes within a thousand miles at the moment.


    Xiaoou and Xiaohai looked at Zifeng strangely. They didn''t seem to wake up from the previous robbery. When they touched Zifeng''s eyes, they became much calmer. It seems that nothing will happen as long as Zifeng is there


    "Hold your head. What''s going on?" A strong middle-aged man hugged the pole and asked loudly with his head to one side.


    His head was confused on his face and stunned in his eyes. It was also the first time he had seen the boat racing in the sea at such a fast speed so far. His sweat moistened his whole back in a short time, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts."


    "In that direction, my father and they often go." The little gull pointed to the East and shouted to Zifeng. Although Xiaoou didn''t know what was happening at the moment, there was a voice in her heart telling her that Zifeng would be able to bring her brother back safely


    As soon as the voice fell, Zifeng''s eyes lit up, and a group of people appeared in the place nearly 100 nautical miles ahead. Xiaoou''s brother Poyuan was among them. There were indeed several sea monsters, but they were not as serious as aunt three said, but they could not be slack.


    With a movement of mind, the strange wind behind suddenly roared, the sea was surging, and the speed of the hull was higher than the original one


    With a "click" sound, the foremast could not stand and broke off immediately


    The small gull, the small sea, dozens of people on the whole ship couldn''t hold on. They rolled to the stern and couldn''t move. After hesitating for a moment, Zifeng rolled to the ground like others. It''s a disguise.


    After that, the boat bumped violently. For a whole incense burning time, when everyone couldn''t help vomiting, a burst of noise came to his ears.

 Chapter 1136

    On the fishing boat, the fish loaded in the cabin were injured by the sea monster. At the moment, a huge hole was opened, and a large amount of sea water poured into it. The whole fishing boat tilted and saw that it was about to sink.


    "Brother Xianshui, what do you think we should do now? If it goes on like this, we, we are sure, we will "ask the middle-aged man who is wet all over the body sternly at the dignified posian water.


    Bo Xianshui has gray hair, dark and cracked face. He wanders on the sea all year round. He has a calmness different from ordinary people in his eyes. He shouted, "calm down. If you are flustered, you have to die here! Berthing far, take a few more people and pour out the sea water in the cabin in wooden barrels. Even if the ship sinks, it can''t stop! The rest go to the other side of the ship and stabilize the balance of the hull! "


    "Sanshui, how many harpoons do we have left?" Staring at the rolling water not far away, more and more spray, the sweat rolling down in front of berthan''s forehead


    If it weren''t for a piece of water that often moves, fewer and fewer fish would be caught. Never venture to explore deeper waters once. The ocean is like this. Under the calm water, the undercurrent surges. Unless you step into it, you don''t know how dangerous it will be. Just like this trip, the small fishing village inadvertently broke into the territory of Gu''s fish.


    Gu''s fish, a third-class spirit beast, has a mild temperament and lives alone. It is a hundred feet long, flat, dark brown on the surface and gray white on the abdomen. It feeds on algae and small fish and rarely takes the initiative to attack humans. Unfortunately, the small fishing village didn''t come early or late, but it happened to appear when the Gu surnamed fish gave birth


    At this time, no matter what spirit beast is, it will enter a state of mania. If there is a slight disturbance, it will be restless, so the next scene will appear. At the first time, berthanshui noticed something strange. However, the bottom of the boat had been broken by the fins on the back of Gushi fish. Under the pouring of sea water, the fishing boat could not leave here in a short time!


    "Not much, there are three more!" Xiaohai''s father, Sanshui, with the last three harpoons, looked desperate. On board, there is a glimmer of hope once it falls into the water. Even if the water is good, can it be compared with the sea monsters living in the sea?


    "Sanshui, listen to me clearly and throw it at the left eye of the Koo''s fish later! I cast my right eye, only one chance! Don''t be so unpromising. It''s been stormy for decades. Isn''t it sooner or later! We have no regrets when we die. Think about the dolls behind us! Hold on! " Bo Xianshui spoke loudly, took the harpoon from Sanshui, held it in his right hand, and his eyes were sharp


    A splash of water was rolling. A gulfski fish several times larger than the boat suddenly jumped out of the water. Its long tail waved like a hammer and fell fiercely on the hull


    Just as the whole body of the Gu''s fish was exposed in the air, the water drank loudly, "hand it!" Almost at the same time, two thin harpoons, one on the left and one on the right, went up into the air.


    The sound of "poof" into the meat, and the harpoon thrown by Bo Xianshui was directly nailed into the right eye of the Koo''s fish, but Sanshui was a bit worse, just stuck in the corner of the Koo''s fish''s eye. The blood shot out, and with a roar of tearing the sky and the earth, the huge body of the Koo''s fish fell flat on the water, and a big wave covered the sky, causing heavy damage to the whole hull again


    The sails and masts on the ship were broken in an instant. When the waves were surging, ten people were lifted under the ship. The hull shook violently and was about to sink.


    At this moment, Poyuan inadvertently glanced and suddenly found a small black spot in the sky. Once again, a ship was approaching here.


    "Help! Help! " A group of people hurriedly and loudly called, and their voice was very urgent!


    As soon as Bo Xianshui and others fell into the water, they swam madly towards the ship. I thought that the fork just now would calm the Koo''s fish for a moment. I didn''t think that the sea was just calm for a moment. The badly hurt Koo''s fish immediately surfaced and quickly chased after several people.


    "No!" Poxianshui turned his head and saw the Gushi fish only ten feet away from him. His ferocious teeth were shining in the sun. Where else could he run!


    "Rope, Dad, grab the rope quickly!" Boyuan threw a rope from afar, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    It''s too late, it''s too late!


    When there was nowhere to escape, Bo Xianshui turned around and shouted at the others, "run!" Then a fierce man plunged into the water, went the opposite way, and rushed towards the Gu''s fish


    "No!" Fast forward, when the little gull saw this scene, he lost his voice and screamed, and the flower looked pale.


    Zifeng stood up, and a strange scene appeared just when the water was three feet away from the Gushi fish! The whole Koo''s fish stopped motionless in the water and allowed the water to pierce the left eye and heart of the Koo''s fish successively. There was still no reaction until the end of life


    After half a column of incense, a huge corpse slowly floated up on the sea. Posian Shui''s face still looked startled, but the people around him cheered, "long live uncle Shui, uncle Shui is powerful."


    Zifeng''s boat also drew near slowly.


    No one noticed that the fishing boat that had been sinking before was slowly floating up at the moment. The water poured back from the cabin bottom quickly flowed into the sea. "What are you doing? Repair the cabin bottom quickly!" He was pulled to the side of the ship and ordered by the water before berthing.


    "Dad!" The little gull''s face was full of tears and shouted loudly.


    "Who let you come!" Bo Xianshui leaned on the broken mast exhausted, but he still yelled at the little gull seriously!


    "I, I," the little gull stepped back two steps in fear. His father has been so strict since his mother died


    Zifeng stepped forward and looked very calm. "Uncle Shui, Xiaoou heard that something had happened to you, so he asked the pirates to borrow a ship and come to rescue you. Uncle Shui was so brave that he killed the sea monster and saved everyone''s lives. However, the fishing boat has been damaged. I''m afraid it can''t support so many people. It''s better to come and put some people on the boat. In addition, I''m sure I can sell it for a good price. "


    "Ask a pirate for a boat?" Sanshui exclaimed, and then looked at the small sea opposite.


    Seeing this, Xiaohai can only nod heavily. The strangeness of things has not made him clear until now. Everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    There was no time to spare. Berthing first snorted, and then ordered the people to divide the Gu''s fish and put it on the ship. However, at the moment of looking back, his eyes were full of gratifying luster.


    A group of people returned to the way they came. A little, the sea returned to its usual tranquility.

 Chapter 1137

    It is unimaginable that a broken ship can travel hundreds of nautical miles in the rough sea. However, this actually happened in front of everyone.


    At dusk, when the sunset dyed the whole sea red, the two ships slowly approached the small fishing village


    The big fat fish stood respectfully on the beach. When they saw the two ships on the sea level, they were even happier and jumping than the people in the small fishing village


    Pu Xuanyuan was about to cheer, but his voice was suppressed by a group of irrelevant pirates. For a time, he could only cry and laugh in place. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen one day and sat calmly with a group of robbers for a long time


    "Fix the boat. It''s going to be windy tonight!" As soon as he got off the boat, he ordered the people to get busy.


    "Ah. What is it? " The third aunt pointed to the smooth, thick fish and asked loudly.


    "Ha ha, aunt. But such a big sea monster was killed by Uncle Shui. If it is pulled to the market tomorrow, it will certainly sell a lot of money. " Gestures, the smile of the rest of life hung on all faces.


    The fat fish stood quietly from beginning to end, looking at the body of the Gu''s fish in surprise, with sweat rolling down his forehead. I forgot to investigate. The meeting didn''t mean that it would be changed to tomorrow in three days?


    The small fishing village was so harmonious that after learning the whole story, Pu Xuanyuan left fat fish for dinner before leaving. Before leaving, the fat fish seemed to be facing the direction of berthing water, patting his chest and promising that he would never offend the small fishing village in the future. If the small fishing village needs anything in the future, he can ask them to go through fire and water all his life.


    Zifeng sat by the side of Boxian water, nodded slightly and shrunk into a line: good performance. You have a talisman in your arms, which can be used only when your life is damaged and can continue your vitality. Let''s go.


    If the amnesty was granted, fat fish touched his chest and thanked him again and again. Then he led a group of brothers to leave in the dark


    After the banquet, the little gull was taken away by the berthing water. While Boyuan, Xiaoou''s brother, was pulled aside by his three aunts. Only Zifeng and Xiaohai drank the water and wine made by the small fishing village, but Xiaohai was like wanting to talk and stop.


    With a chuckle, Zifeng picked up a bowl of wine. "After drinking this wine, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Seeing Xiaohai is like seeing yourself.


    At first, he was stunned, but he drank the wine handed by Zifeng, wiped his mouth, and Xiaohai turned to look over


    With a slight smile, Zifeng looked at Xiaohai, "Xiaoou, I take her as my sister. I''m a stranger and wander here. Thank you for saving my life in the small fishing village. Before long, I''ll leave here. Therefore, you don''t have to be nervous. You should be afraid." At this point, Zifeng''s look suddenly restrained and became very serious.


    "If I know you dare to be bad to the little gull, you will suffer in the future!" A touch of awe filled the air


    He waved his hands and the wine came up. Xiaohai hurriedly waved his hands, but he was happy. "No, no, how can I be bad to Xiaoou? I will be good to her, even if I pay my life."


    A knowing smile climbed up Zifeng''s mouth. Just at this time, Xiaoou came back and listened to Xiaohai''s words.


    As soon as he turned around and saw the little gull behind him, little Haydn was incoherent


    Zifeng got up with a smile and walked towards the sea. He must have called Xiaoou to the park to ask what happened that day. Others may not notice it, but he is so old and spicy that he is afraid to have a strong curiosity about Zifeng''s identity.


    There is a bright moon on the sea. The bright moon is so bright. Stepping on the rhythm of the tide, Zifeng stood beside the berthing water not far away against the cool sea breeze


    They just quietly watched the tide come and go, silent for a long time.


    "Did you kill the sea monster?" Don''t overdo it. Bo Xianshui can''t help but wonder at the bottom of his heart. He knows his ability.


    Without denying it, Zifeng stood in the same place with his negative hand. "Uncle Shui doesn''t need to worry. There is no threat in that sea area today. I drove away the remaining Gushi fish. From now on, the small fishing village can fish there at will."


    "So it''s really you." With a dry smile, berthing Xianshui was a little embarrassed for a while. From the first moment Zifeng appeared, he decided that Zifeng must be an extraordinary person, and that''s the truth.


    "I am still Wu Zifeng of the small fishing village. Although I will leave in two days, I will remember everyone here!" The eyes are as bright as the stars in the night sky. "There are several black peony beads here. They can walk on the ground in the water in the future. I have opened them up for Xiaoou and brother Boyuan. There are some simple introduction formulas in the. If you are free, let them practice. The immortal master is just around the corner! "


    This is not Zifeng''s alarmist talk. The lack of endless sea martial arts is unimaginable. Although Xiaoou can''t compare with the martial artists in the sect in the future, he can protect himself more than enough in the quiet life style of Xiaoyu village.


    After receiving a ring from Zifeng, boxianshui''s eyes were full of doubts. Zifeng didn''t say much. With a flick of his fingers, a force of the sea directly opened boxianshui''s Dantian and cultivated it. In a short period of time, boxianshui unexpectedly came to the later stage of martial arts.


    The whole body seemed to be full of infinite power. Boxian water couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, and the things placed in the xuanming ring appeared in front of him one by one, which was magical


    "I, I" Bo Xianshui couldn''t help kneeling down, but was stopped by Zifeng.


    "Uncle Shui is going to kill Zifeng. If it weren''t for Xiaoou, I''m afraid Wu Zifeng would die here. It''s the younger generation''s intention. Don''t delay. The pills and talismans in it can save people''s lives in an emergency. Don''t be watched by others, so as not to provoke unwarranted disasters. "


    He nodded heavily. Poxianshui suddenly raised his head and asked carefully, "Zifeng, what is your realm in the immortal teacher?"


    With a smile, the two yuan wings behind him spread, and Zifeng gently suspended in the air. His tone was calm but with great dignity, "realm? I don''t know how the endless sea is divided here, but to deal with today''s Gu''s fish, as long as you move your mind, you can make it disappear! " Then Zifeng walked towards the bonfire on the beach.


    Tu Liubo was still stunned in his place. Zifeng''s last words hovered in his head. He didn''t wake up for a long time.

 Chapter 1138

    "Boss, where are we going next?" The moonlight was parked in the night sky, and Xiaoguang stood up. With Zifeng''s eyes looking at the bustling night, he also had a somewhat lonely look in his heart.


    From the place of sects, he escaped here, but suddenly he lost his direction and stayed in a small fishing village for more than a month. Things are pouring in, but I don''t know where to start


    Lying on the beach, listening to the waves of tide, Zifeng sighed slowly, "stay for another two days, and then go to the island fair to find a complete map. The transmission is straight-line transmission, so there should be traces of Xiaobai along the way. The next priority is to meet Xiaobai first."


    It was estimated that it would take some time. Yuan Li in Zeng Dantian would recover overnight. A mysterious force in the sea made Zifeng feel a natural intimacy in his heart. It was difficult to give up and stay away. He had an idea of immersing himself in it all his life.


    His face was dignified, and Xiaoguang felt like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Why, and what you dare not say?" After turning over, Zifeng smiled and joked. Without Xiaoguang''s company, Zifeng couldn''t reach the current height at all.


    Stunned, he turned to shout like stepping on his tail, "who says I dare not! I''m a spiritual family above! Listen, I mean, after you find Xiaobai, go to the Hai family immediately, unify the endless sea, lead a group of Hai people back to the sect, and kill all the sundries in Kunlun mountain. "When it comes to the word ''Kunlun Mountain'', a trace of black gas appears on Xiaoguang''s face, which is clearly visible.


    The spirit family is ethereal and uninhibited. It is not defiled by the secular world. It has always been transparent and flexible. It rarely takes the initiative to hate some things. However, Xiaoguang seems to be the same as Zifeng, but in the sect Dabi just months ago, because there was no other confrontation with Kunlun mountain when Trident and strange animals were in contact. Why did such deep hatred appear.


    Zifeng was silent and let Xiaoguang vent. Just then he slowly opened his mouth, "it''s too cheap to lift the Kunlun mountain. Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of those people in Kunlun mountain. It''s just an exaggeration to unify the whole endless sea, isn''t it? Is this really OK? " In addition to making every effort to promote his martial arts realm, Zifeng''s ability to have his own strength is definitely a thing like a tiger.


    He nodded heavily and pointed to the Trident in Zifeng''s Dantian, "in my memory, the person who gets the Trident to recognize the Lord has the qualification to command the sea family, so you can, absolutely!" Xiaoguang said firmly, and his eyes were full of crazy looks.


    However, compared with Xiaoguang''s crazy look, Zifeng tends to the adverse side of the event. The Trident has been lost for ten thousand years. For such a long time, has the Hai nationality been watching the sky, and until now it is still a plate of scattered sand? Not united in other forms?


    What''s more, Zifeng''s dependence is only a trident. Yes, in Xiaoguang''s narration, Zifeng can indeed appear in front of the sea family as the sea god Trident, but he can''t deny the emergence of another extreme phenomenon, that is, the warrior who is identified as a thief and stole the sea family''s most precious Trident!


    One positive and one negative, floating up the clouds and falling into the mud, all in one thought.


    If you are really identified as a thief, then Lizi Feng must bear the wrath of the whole Hai family. In Xiaoguang''s memory, ten thousand years ago, the boundless waters of the endless sea had the power to destroy the whole piece. Thousands of quiet years, after recuperation. Will there be less power?


    If one step is wrong, Zifeng estimates that he will face ten or a hundred Kunlun Mountains!


    Sleepless, Zifeng slowly stood up and looked at the slightly red bonfire not far away


    The morning mist drifted slowly from the sea.


    The night was still dark. However, on this day, all the people in the small fishing village got up early, loaded all the divided fish into small boats all night, and rushed to the fishing town before the Ming Dynasty. Today is the time for the opening of the fishing town market


    Zifeng was not idle this time, and followed Xiaoou to the fishing town happily.


    Zifeng has heard about the prosperity of the fishing town thousands of times from Xiaoou. He also has some ideas about the fishing town. There are two sea stones in Xiaoou''s cloth bag. It''s berthing water to buy some home spices and daily necessities for Xiaoou.


    Looking at the blue stone, I always have a familiar feeling, "little gull, show me the sea stone?"


    Nodded, Xiaoou happily took out one and handed it to Zifeng.


    Tentacles are slightly cool, which is completely opposite to the warmth of basalt. Looking at the sea stone in Xiaoou''s hand, Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment. It was originally thought that Haishi would be like Xuanshi, which is a naturally stored ore. after Feng Shui and sun exposure, it is nourished by the aura of heaven and earth all year round, so as to absorb the aura scattered in the air and become Xuanshi for a long time.


    However, in the sea stone, it is the power of the sea, the power of the sea. And this sea power as like as two peas in the wind, the other is the same as the sea, which is just like the sea breeze in the Dan Tian. In other words, at the moment, the dim and ordinary pebble in the shallow water can be turned into sea crystal if the wind is willing.


    Like the classification of Xuanshi, Xuanxuan''s currency is Haishi, Haijing, Haiyu and haichalcedony, and the previous exchange rate was 1000.


    Zifeng, who was worried about Haishi before, now frowns and feels comfortable. There is no need to worry or worry at all. In a twinkling of an eye, Zifeng became a local rich man, the endless sea, the first local rich man!


    More than a dozen small boats sailed into the inland river, and then approached slowly against the river


    Boyuan stood at the stern, holding a pole, but his eyes were fixed on a clean package below. Inside is the sharp teeth cut from the Gu''s fish, and a demon crystal. I have to rush to the trading market later to dispose of all these things, which should be able to return a lot of income.


    At the beginning, Boyuan also saw it in the trading market. If an ordinary demon crystal, it can sell hundreds of sea stones. Other sharp teeth like Gu''s fish can also sell more than a dozen sea stones. It''s definitely a big profit for them.


    It''s logical that my father should come. But when he was about to leave, his father suddenly claimed that he had something to do, and then asked him to do it for him.


    About a incense burning time, when the boat turned a corner, a loud voice came to his ears. When he looked around, Zifeng was stunned.

 Chapter 1139

    Fishing town is not a town, but a gentle and open lake.


    At the moment, half the lake is occupied by ships. Looking around, it is dense. Unexpectedly, it is full of boats loaded with all kinds of goods. Fruits, vegetables, fish, crops and so on.


    There is an island in the middle of the lake. The island covers an area of only a thousand feet. There is a simple thatched shed. Under the thatched shed, there are stalls, crowded and side by side


    "Here, here!" The little gull stood up, pointed to the island in the middle of the lake and shouted happily.


    Ten small boats slowly headed for the vacant position in the northwest. In the northwest, it is also a fixed place and location for small fishing villages


    Pu Xuan, who was in charge of the boat in the rear, was far away and shouted at Xiaohai and others in front, "Why are you still stunned? Hurry to take a place in the market and put the good sea monster meat first. How many people do you need to send here to get it!"


    The island in the middle of the lake has limited space, so each booth is just placed with some samples for people to choose. If you are satisfied, you can take them to the boat and pay for the sea stone.


    With a smile, xiaohaiboyuan and others quickly rowed towards the market


    However, when Zifeng looked up, a breath of Wu Huang broke into his perception and stood with his hands down. Zifeng couldn''t help looking at the only two-story building on the island.


    Xiaoou came up to Zifeng, pointed to the two-story building Zifeng saw, and said with envy, "that''s where the immortal masters gather. Brother Zifeng, my brother and I are going to sell demon crystals later. Do you want to go together?"


    "Yes, of course. I have been to the small fishing village for such a long time. I must see what the immortal master in the fishing town looks like. " A little smile, but there was a strange smell in Zifeng''s smile.


    In the perception, there are some differences. The breath of the powerful emperor is undoubtedly a little strange.


    At this time, Xiaoguang smiled and said, "in the endless sea, there is a problem you must pay attention to, that is, the people you see here are not real people, but the descendants of the sea people incarnated as people and human women. In addition, the sea people walking among human warriors are very few pure human warriors. But don''t worry. In the endless sea, no one cares about each other''s identity. The sea people who turn into people are more popular. They are simple and easy to cheat. Xiaoguang shows off in front of Xiaolan, as if he has returned to his own place and is like a treasure.


    Zifeng really wondered, "Xiaoguang, is your master really just a poison master?" From the secrets of several major sects to the customs of remote places in the endless sea, it seems that Xiaoguang doesn''t understand at this time.


    The tone was arrogant, and Xiaoguang smiled at Xiaolan, "my last master was the largest poison master in the world. The poison he configured was a shit Dan master and Fu master. No one can solve it at all! My master travels all over the place, tastes poisonous herbs all over the world, and configures the first strange poison in the world. People are absolutely poisonous! He used poison to refine his body and almost became an insulated body. If it weren''t for that cholera "


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Once the topic came to this place, there was no need to continue. Because as long as it comes to that cholera, Xiaoguang has endless topics


    Poison master. A career. Zifeng noticed it when he looked through the memory of Fuzong ten thousand years ago. But even ten thousand years ago, there was no shocking existence. Moreover, in historical records, most poison masters are witches and doctors in the market. Doctors who believe in the theory of ghosts and gods achieve the purpose of making profits by bewitching people


    He shook his head and looked at Xiaoguang''s solemn appearance. Zifeng went straight with the others towards the island in the lake


    Not far away, Xiaohai three people were stopped in the same place, and a group of people were arguing. The scene was chaotic.


    Zifeng had to go to the attic, so he had to come here


    "Listen to me, you people! From now on, the fishing town will be in the charge of Shaliuhe immortal. Shaliuhe immortal comes from the ethereal immortal. I heard that pirates are rampant and sea monsters are rampant here. I''m here to make decisions for you. Don''t be arrogant! In the future, the market will be adjusted from once a month to three times to facilitate the exchange of trading goods. But if you want to set up a stall inside, you have to pay three sea stones. You can''t lose one! " Two middle-aged men with Trident long guns roared, and Yuan Li poured them like rolling thunder


    Hundreds of people standing there argued, but their voices were suppressed and could not rebound!


    "Lord Shaliuhe, we don''t know. We only know that the fishing town belongs to all of us, not one person. Immortal master is high above us. How could he reach out to us in the fishing town? You are a liar. If you don''t pay, we will resolutely not pay! " A person may be weak, but when hundreds of people are all making noise, there are only two people in front of him?


    Three sea stones are like a drop in a bucket to a warrior. But what about a poor ordinary family? You can buy almost all the daily consumables of a family for a few months, or even more!


    "What are you talking about? How dare you disrespect immortal master? You''re looking for death!" The small sea in the crowd was caught directly by the two people in front because of his young age and deceptive appearance


    However, at this moment, there was a riot in the crowd, because a figure was suspended in the middle of the air. He was older than his ears. He simply put his clothes on his body and shouted down, "what''s the noise? If you disturb my practice, I won''t spare you! "


    The originally noisy group of people knelt down on the ground, looked pious and said, "immortal teacher is on the top, please bless the fishing town for good weather and smooth sailing."


    "Immortal master, please give me a child. I have been married for ten years and still have no children."


    "Immortal master, my son went to sea a year ago and has not heard from him yet. Please help me find my son."


    "Master Xian, master Xian"


    With a wave of his hand, the old man obviously had some helplessness on his face, "well, shut up. I''ll do your things when I''m free, but this is the rule I set. Everyone should abide by it. If you don''t abide by it, pull it out and kill it!" Pointing to the detained Xiaohai, he said quietly.


    The people below were suddenly silent, but Xiaohai was dragged outside. The remaining two shouted, but no one stopped. In their hearts, immortal master is right no matter what he does!


    When the spear stabbed Xiaohai''s body, there was a transparent barrier in the air. It was difficult for the middle-aged people to make any effort


    "Stop!" In this voice, there was some joy.

 Chapter 1140

    Zifeng was worried that he didn''t know where to find a high-level martial artist. He didn''t want to meet a strong Martial emperor here.


    Well, there are still many doubts about the location of this place. Finally, someone can explain it.


    "Huh?" Don''t turn your head. A trace of impatience flashed in Shaliuhe''s eyes and shouted at the middle-aged man holding a trident gun below, "why, don''t you listen to my orders? Not yet! "


    Fine sweat seeps from the forehead. No matter how the middle-aged people urge the sea force in the body, the long fork is still motionless, and it is difficult to enter a penny


    The panic in Xiaohai''s eyes faded slowly, and then ran towards Zifeng.


    "Where to run!" The remaining one saw that Xiaohai was going to run away, caught up with him with a broadsword in his hand, burst up in the air, and angrily chopped down on Xiaohai''s head!


    "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, the little gull couldn''t help covering his eyes


    However, a moment later, through his fingers, he saw that brother Zifeng easily clamped the thunderous long knife with only two fingers, and the person who jumped up was also raised.


    "Is that how immortal master deals with a young man? It''s a little cruel! " With a flick of his fingers, the middle-aged man in the air was thrown directly into the lake with a knife, splashing a burst of water. Everything seemed to be calm.


    "You, who are you, dare to hurt him!" The Trident spear pointed at Zifeng, and the middle-aged man swallowed hard. Those who can dissolve the power between their fingers are by no means ordinary people, and they are probably hermits.


    Xiaoou, Xiaohai, together with Boyuan, looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Half a ring, Xiaoou shouted proudly, "I knew brother Zifeng was not an ordinary person. Brother, do you believe it now?" Colorful eyes


    Poyuan didn''t speak, and the expression in his eyes had already explained it together. It''s more than a little gull. Almost everyone in the small fishing village knows that Zifeng is not an ordinary person. He just doesn''t want to ask each other.


    Xiaohai gasped, as if he hadn''t recovered from his previous state, pointing to Zifeng''s back, "brother Zifeng, so strong."


    Step forward, the side of the eye has never turned a point, "warn you, don''t point your weapon at me, the consequences are very serious."


    "This Taoist friend, let''s not offend the river. The fishing town was occupied by Shaliuhe river. Do you want to catch up from behind? This is a bad rule! " The old man''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Don''t think of him as a strong warrior. Maybe in Xuantian and other places where there are few people, they will be respected by everyone. However, in the boundless sea, there are as many powerful people as cattle hair. He is just an existence at the bottom.


    In the endless sea, if Wudao wants to advance, he doesn''t rely on absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, but plundering, hunting sea monsters, obtaining demon crystals, absorbing the essence of sea power in demon crystals, and constantly improving the sea power stored in his Dantian. There is no other way!


    The endless sea is divided into one peak, three caves, nine houses and one hundred islands. It also symbolizes the most gathering place for Xuanxuan people''s martial arts cultivation. The surrounding cultivation resources are extremely rich, which is almost the dream place of every martial artist.


    So many practitioners gather in a small place. Even in one of the hundred islands, Shaliuhe is just a small role. The sea monsters in the inland sea are very fierce. They can''t fight hard at all. They often have to move forward together, but after a fierce battle. Edge movement has attracted the attention of high-level practitioners.


    Compared with life, can we still keep away with the booty and be forced to hand over what we have sacrificed to others. And every island has its inner and outer layers. Those with low martial arts can only live in the underground, the humid outer layer, and their low status is ridiculed. They can only leave the endless sea and become an "immortal teacher" among the population.


    The days are calm. Although there are no rich cultivation resources, it''s better than being laughed at! But what I never thought was that I met Wu Zifeng with the same purpose here.


    "What about catching up from behind? Bullying, is this your superior support? " Zifeng sneered and didn''t like the man in front of him.


    The fishermen around talked and looked at the two people in the field. They didn''t know why


    "Shut up! You are not allowed to insult my master. They are nothing. Kill them if you want. What my master says is what he says! " The middle-aged man with a trident gun couldn''t help it!


    A shot came through the air


    But this time, Zifeng was really angry¡° Get out! " With a slap in the air, the long gun was broken by Sheng Sheng in the naked eye. Then the whole person was directly fanned for hundreds of feet, spitting blood again and again, and then fell heavily into the water. I''m afraid his vitality has been broken.


    Zifeng will not pity the life of anyone who does not pity the life of others! Keeping such people will only cause more tragedies in the end. Zifeng doesn''t mind keeping him awake forever!


    "You!" High above the sky, the sand river was angry and punched in the air


    Once this punch is hit, whether Zifeng takes it or not, the strong wind can kill everyone on the island!


    When his eyes were cold and his feet were full, Zifeng suddenly burst into the air. When the shadow of the fist fell, he greeted it. With a simple fist, at the moment of the fist, there was a roar of mountains and tsunami


    With a low muffled sound, the confident expression on Shaliuhe''s face suddenly became shriveled. A teenager, would a teenager have such terrible power? This, this


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person was blown high into the air by the wind. At the moment, Yuan Yi slowly extended from behind and resisted the air with emptiness. After hesitating for a moment, Zifeng decided to expose his identity.


    "Brother Zifeng can fly!" The little gull exclaimed, and the package in his arms fell to the ground without even noticing it.


    "Wait for me!" Stabilize your body, resist the churning Qi and blood, and the sand flow river will run away. However, in the next moment, a figure appeared in front


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down and talk?" Zifeng''s tone is calm, but it contains an invincible breath.


    This tone made Shaliuhe unable to resist at all. After a moment of stalemate, he had to turn and fly towards the attic


    Turning around, he showed his mental strength slightly and shouted to the people who were still stunned below, "the market starts without any charge. You don''t set up a stall quickly. It''s too late. The booth is gone "


    As soon as the sound fell, Xiaohai was the first fish to carry his shoulder and ran towards the shed. Then the son weathered into a streamer and sped away towards the second floor.


    The noisy market became quiet because of the recent fight. Everyone was careful and didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of frightening people in the sky.

 Chapter 1141

    The market is running in an orderly way, and most of the stalls are selling captured fish. A small amount of fruits and vegetables, few people sell minerals and other things, which is much more monotonous than Xuantian.


    In that corner of the northwest corner, the people in the small fishing village were as stupid as if they were still stunned in situ, pointing to the figure in the air, "Zifeng, he, he is an immortal teacher?"


    Pu Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and stabilized his face, but his hands were shaking uncontrollably. Even before that, Zifeng had disclosed some information in advance.


    "Village head, did Zifeng give you those things that could explode before? Hum, I wonder where you, a bad old man, came from those strange things and lied to us that they were handed down by your ancestors. You can''t use them until the crisis is over. It''s really immoral!" The third aunt was sarcastic loudly, ignoring the occasion at the moment.


    However, just before a few people said a few more words, under the leadership of Xiaohai, a group of people came here, all to buy Gushi fish meat. But let a few people busy up.


    The small and medium-sized fishing villages in the market loudly sell the fish meat of sea monsters, which really attracts the attention of most people. Whether they set up stalls or pass by, they stop here and enjoy it. They can''t help buying some and go back to taste it.


    Sea monsters are not only the nightmare of small fishing villages, but also the nightmare of dozens of surrounding villages. I didn''t expect to taste the fish of sea monsters one day. It is definitely a memorable thing.


    More or less, but once accumulated, it made Pu Xuanyuan happy


    Compared with the noise here, the atmosphere on the second floor of the attic in the downtown area is very depressed.


    "I''ve given it to you. What else do you want!" With a cold hum, Shaliuhe sat upright, covered his chest and slightly operated the sea power in his body, trying to repair the injury in his body.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but picked up the tea cup on the desk, filled a cup for himself and drank it slowly


    "Who the hell are you? You''re young. If you don''t go to the island to practice, it''s bad luck for me to stay in a place where birds don''t shit." He grabbed half a pot of wine on the table and drank it twice. He played it aside


    ''Pooh, Pooh, Pooh'' "what kind of wine is this. It''s so hard to drink! "


    Complain, complain again and again. Residence, diet, air temperature, etc. if someone is present, there will be an illusion that their age has changed. Sitting aside, the steady Zifeng should be the old man. In front of him, the angry and lively Shaliuhe seems to be a teenager.


    For a long time, Zifeng raised his head until he drank a cup of tea in his hand. He held an ordinary talisman in his hand and asked slowly, "well, you should know what it is?"


    He stopped. When he saw a blue talisman in Zifeng''s hand, his eyes brightened, "it''s a level 6 talisman, of course I recognize it. Who are you to auction tens of millions of sea stones at the island auction? "


    From the youth''s age, self-cultivation, and this six level talisman. The Shaliuhe river is really under control. It''s not what an ordinary teenager can hold.


    Zifeng rubbed his swollen forehead with a confused touch, "I lost my memory, fell here in an accident and forgot everything, but I can draw these talismans." Raise your head and look at the sand river sincerely.


    Amnesia may be more acceptable than the explanation of coming from the land of sects to the endless sea.


    "Rub" stood up. Shaliuhe looked a little flustered and asked incredulously, "do you say you can draw level 6 talismans?"


    Nodded. Does the endless sea still exist like Fuzong?


    "Great!" Yelled, the eyes of Shaliuhe were full of joy, and then he knelt directly in front of Zifeng, "if you don''t dislike old man, please let old man work for you!"


    As Zifeng guessed, ten thousand years ago, when the sea god witnessed the magic of talismans, he once invited some idle talismans in the sect to form a group that can draw talismans in the endless sea. But the cholera ten thousand years ago, everything was not well organized, and all disappeared.


    Although in the later time, the Fuwen master still did not disappear from the endless sea, there were few. The Fuwen masters of the whole endless sea may not even reach more than ten thousand people. In the endless sea. In a world where the land is narrow and the competition is so cruel, every runist is surrounded by hundreds of practitioners. It is by no means alarmist.


    In the endless sea, every Rune exists with value and no market! It is also a rare opportunity for a martial artist to follow a talisman!


    Dan Xiu is equivalent to Fu Xiu. Fu Xiu has less than ten thousand people, and Dan Xiu doesn''t even have one. Looking around, there are all waters. There is no place where herbs grow. Naturally, there is no capital to support danxiu.


    "Oh", Zifeng slowly received the talisman in the talisman bag, and his eyes were happy, "get up, I will give you three level 6 talismans every month until I recover my memory. For some time, I need you to tell me everything you know about the endless sea, without any concealment, otherwise "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Although I haven''t made any achievements in martial arts, over the years, due to my humble martial arts, I have been wandering around in other places to seek a way to make a living. Therefore, the distribution of major forces in the endless sea is very clear. Please listen to the "three pieces" of "three pieces of martial arts". He heard correctly just now. There are three six level runes at the beginning, which are 30 million sea stones. If a level 6 sea beast is killed, it may not be able to exchange so many sea stones. It''s almost that he can get the most benefits in a year.


    Just as Shaliuhe was about to open his mouth, Zifeng waved and interrupted, "listen, don''t call me an adult. Before I recall, I don''t want to be a master of Fu. In the future, you and I will match as master and servant, understand?"


    "Understand, understand" hurriedly nodded and agreed. The anger on his face was swept away. Even if he was hit twice, it would be worth it! With that, Shaliuhe hurriedly helped Zifeng pour a cup of tea with a flattering smile on his face.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise below. Many people cheered, but the voice was mixed with a name, Miss LAN!


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng walked slowly to the attic window and looked out.


    What appears in the sight is not a person, but a strange fish!

 Chapter 1142

    He was condescending, but in the lake, one tail was more than ten feet long, with a flat head, a tall body, a regular middle part of the abdomen, and a translucent big fish slowly floating out of the lake.


    At the moment, almost all the fishermen who set up stalls in the market looked towards this side with a happy look on their faces, "Miss LAN is coming. Look, Miss LAN is coming."


    "Get ready quickly, put out all the good fish and take out all the ugly fish. There can''t be a dead fish, you know?"


    "Go, go"


    Like an invisible wind passing through the field, most people are busy.


    The fishing boats around the island also slowly retreated around. A wide waterway appeared in sight for an instant, but the big fish''s huge tail swayed slightly and approached the island quickly


    When it was near the island, it came close, the huge mouth slowly opened, and the long tongue was firmly stuck to the land on the island like a cable. At this time, a line of three people came out of the fish''s mouth


    One old, two young. The woman in front is about 18 years old. She is dressed in a long plain white yarn and wraps her concave convex figure. There is an exotic style between her eyebrows and eyes. Stepping on the tongue of the big fish and facing the eyes of the people, the woman walked up slowly.


    The girl behind her is in the age of cardamom. She should be a servant girl or maidservant. As for the last old man, after the two stepped on, they took out a flute and played it. In the playing room, the big fish slowly sank into the lake. It was very docile and the domestic servant was no doubt.


    "This is a horizontal male fish, a low-level sea monster. It can only be used for walking around the endless sea. It can shuttle through the water with good speed. But if it appears in the endless sea, it is estimated that it will be torn to pieces in less than an hour. " Seeing the curious look in Zifeng''s eyes, Shaliuhe explained aside. At the moment, he believed in Zifeng''s amnesia. As a talisman, don''t you even know a small horizontal male fish?


    Seeing that Zifeng nodded slightly, Shaliuhe seemed to find something to say and continued to explain, "that woman is the daughter of LAN Kaixing, the leader of Shimao city nearby. LAN Miaogo has an excellent reputation around."


    Zifeng turned aside and asked calmly, "didn''t you just come to fishing town? How do you know so much about Shimao city? "


    Hearing the sound, Shaliuhe smiled, "I visited Shimao city once before coming, and I had a chance to meet, so I know a little news." A little news is more than a little. Before coming to the fishing town, Shaliuhe stayed in Shimao city for nearly a month, just to find out the distribution of power in Shimao city.


    Perhaps in Zifeng''s view, this move is to paint the snake and add to the foot, which is superfluous. However, since the martial arts can not stand out, what Shaliuhe can rely on is his own caution and caution. Never touch anything that can''t be touched, and it is with this creed that he has been at the bottom for so long and still lives well.


    Although Shi Maocheng is located in a remote area, he can''t guarantee whether there are high-level practitioners. If he is careless, he may fall into a hopeless situation. Therefore, not only the master of Shimao City, but also several pirate gangs around. The martial arts realm of the leader is clear


    He nodded slightly. Zifeng was silent. When he was about to turn back, several henggong fish swam slowly towards this side like a ship. However, once, the depth of henggong fish was only a few minutes deeper than the previous one. If he didn''t intend to investigate, he couldn''t distinguish it at all.


    Hundreds of feet away from the island, he slowly lurked down and disappeared.


    This scene undoubtedly attracted Zifeng''s attention, and the spiritual power spread silently. The underwater movement was all clear in the sea


    The bones of henggong fish are not embedded in flesh and blood, but exposed in the belly of the fish, just forming two rows of seats for everyone to sit. The world is full of wonders.


    "Listen to me next. Don''t act rashly until LAN Miaogo turns back and passes here. Remember. Don''t use sharp weapons once. If you want to catch alive, I think LAN Kaixing wants his daughter or continues to attack us! " The voice is a little hoarse, but it also has pleasure that is difficult to hide.


    "Don''t worry about the second leader. It''s just a girl film, not a practitioner. What''s to worry about. Today, our sea demon bandit group came out. Can''t you do something small? " Boy, his voice is rough and crazy, with some determination and coldness.


    Just as the man finished, he sighed and blurted out, "Jie Jie, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is in front of him and can''t move, if"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. After it''s done, I''ll cover the expenses of my brothers in Haitian Pavilion tonight!" The man known as the second leader smiled forthrightly.


    When the spirit was exploring a horizontal male fish behind, there were five people sitting inside. Listening to the dialogue, they should also be members of the sea demon bandit group. At the moment, they all sharpened their knives and waited for LAN Miaogo to take the bait.


    After receiving the divine knowledge, Zifeng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was really afraid of what to do. I''m not familiar with my life. Zifeng''s greatest fear is to encounter unnecessary trouble, but now trouble follows.


    "What force is the sea demon bandit group?" Seeing the woman loved by everyone in the market, Zifeng looked straight at the sand flow river.


    Shaliuhe didn''t know why baizifeng asked, but he responded respectfully, "the sea demon bandit group is one of the most powerful pirate groups around Shimao city. The leader is nicknamed one eyed Biao and the territory of the emperor of Wu. There are more than 300 people in bangzhongyue and three medium-sized fishing boats, mostly in the sea area north of Shimao City, where there are many merchants. Burning, killing and looting are all evils. "


    "Merchants who come and go should take the initiative to offer some money or take a detour, otherwise the whole ship will be killed and even the ship will be robbed. During this period of time, the blue city master of Shimao city is organizing forces to attack the sea demon bandit group, which is the time of these two days. Have the sea demon bandits been here? " He looked at Zifeng suspiciously.


    He rubbed his head. When Zifeng was considering whether to do it or not, a small gull called from below, "brother Zifeng, come quickly. Look who''s around me?"


    Two pairs of eyes that meet by chance leave at the touch of a touch, neither thick nor light. But the smile on the corner of lanmiaogo''s mouth made Zifeng think of Lin xuanke in an instant.


    Help or not. For a moment, do you still need to hesitate?

 Chapter 1143

    LAN Miaogo, daughter of Shimao city master. His temperament is like the sea water under the breeze. He is gentle and kind-hearted. He treats everyone around him respectfully and is deeply loved by the city Lord LAN Kaixing.


    About three years ago, when I went out to play, I happened to encounter a storm. Then I stayed in the small fishing village all night. So far, I fell in love with this place, fell in love with the quiet rhythm of the small fishing village, and like Zifeng, I fell in love with the ugly fish here.


    Most of the ugly fish in Shimao city are sent from other towns. After the delay on the road, they have become stale.


    Because Shimao city is located in a landform with many karst caves, dense underground rivers and short rivers on the ground, it is not enough to support ships. When we are thirty miles away from Shimao City, we should abandon the ship and walk instead. However, all these disadvantages can be avoided by henggong fish, and ships cannot travel from the underground river, but henggong fish can walk through the underground river and enter the underground city hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Therefore, when the fishing town market is held every month, LAN Miaogo will arrive here from Shimao city and buy all the ugly fish in the whole market. In fact, only she knew that she came here not so much for the ugly fish as for the people here, which could banish her body and mind


    "Sister Miao Guo. It''s brother Zifeng I just mentioned to you. Brother Zifeng, come here quickly. "When I saw Zifeng coming down from the attic, the little gull immediately went up and pulled Zifeng over, but he still looked carefully at the sandy river behind Zifeng.


    Step forward and signal Xiaoou that the three don''t need to be nervous. The hall on the first floor of the attic was full of scattered practitioners. After seeing Zifeng, Qi Qi stood up and bowed respectfully. Just now, they saw the confrontation outside clearly.


    Glancing faintly, there were more than 30 people below. The martial arts realm was below the martial arts sect, and the sea power in the body was mottled and miscellaneous. It should be that he inadvertently opened the door of Dantian, stumbled and stroked all the way in the future. Without a systematic cultivation system, he came to today''s level.


    Zifeng didn''t mean to laugh at them. He nodded to the people, and then he was pulled by the little gull


    "Sister Miao Guo, am I right? Is brother Zifeng''s skin very white?" Xiaoou giggled, and the original embarrassment was swept away for a moment.


    The watery eyes looked up and down at Zifeng several times, especially for a few moments on Zifeng''s clear eyes. "Hello, my name is LAN Miaogo. I''m glad to meet you, Wu Zifeng, who is praised by Xiaoou." Then he generously stretched out his hand, with a sunny smile on his mouth.


    This scene makes Zifeng in a trance. Zifeng has known so many beautiful girls, but everyone has a different story and plot. He has never officially known anyone.


    Some things are just casual. Once they are formal, they are a little awkward and formal.


    With a smile, Zifeng and lanmiaogo released with a gentle touch of their right hand¡° Xiaoou has killed me again. I have heard of Miss Lan''s deeds. Nice to meet you. "


    The tone of Zifeng let LAN Miaogo''s eyes flash a little lost. Because in the description of little gull. A mysterious teenager is like a spring breeze, which makes the whole person feel like bathing in the sun without fetters at all. But at this moment, there is some meaning of emptiness and alienation. Why


    Smiling, after Zifeng finished speaking, the Shaliuhe behind him slowly came up, "Miss LAN, do you remember the old man?"


    "You are master Sha! I remember. When I first came, my father asked me to say hello to you. " LAN Miaogo responded. The position of Zifeng and Shaliuhe made her wonder.


    It seems that seeing the doubt in LAN miaoguo''s eyes, Shaliuhe waved his hand, "you don''t have to be polite. In a short time, Lao Lao may leave here."


    "Leave? Didn''t you say you were going to live in Shimao city for a long time a few days ago? It''s only a few days now. Is the climate here bad? I still don''t have a favorite place to live. As long as the elder speaks, the city Lord''s house will prepare a good courtyard for the elder. I hope the elder "Lan Miaogo seems to be very concerned about the whereabouts of the Shaliuhe river


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Shaliuhe. "Miss LAN is polite. I''ve always been wandering abroad. I''m used to being a family all over the world. I''m going to leave when I stay in one place. Miss Lan''s kindness is old and I don''t have to ask." After talking, he naturally stood behind Zifeng.


    Now, LAN Miaogo is really confused. In Xiaoou''s narration, Wu Zifeng is a stranger who appeared on the beach a month ago. However, Shaliuhe is a practitioner who passes through the endless sea. There should be no intersection between the two. Why, why?


    "Xiaoou, aren''t you going to sell the sea monster''s teeth and demon crystal? What are you doing? Set up a stall quickly. " Looking at Bo Yuan''s dilemma, Zifeng made a voice to help him out.


    Just as Boyuan opened the package layer by layer, Shaliuhe immediately stepped forward and held the blue demon crystal. "Yes, yes, I''m short of a demon crystal of Gushi fish. How about selling it to me? I bid 500 sea stones. "


    The demon crystal of Gu''s fish contains extremely limited sea power. The reason why Shaliuhe shows this kind of enthusiasm must be to see the relationship between several people and Zifeng and please them.


    Hastily waved his hand, "there are too many of them. Two hundred sea stones are enough. Don''t have so many." Poyuan stepped back two steps. If things went too smoothly, he was a little incredible.


    However, Zifeng directly came forward and picked it up for Boyuan. "The demon crystal of Gu''s fish should be worth this value. Take it."


    "I don''t have much else, but there are many sea stones, ha ha"


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Then he took out a sack from the ground and put all five hundred sea stones into the sack.


    Smiling, Zifeng thought, and the five hundred sea stones disappeared directly in his sight. I don''t know when there is a ring in Boyuan''s tightly clenched right hand, which shrinks into a line, "the sea stones are put in it, don''t let others see."


    Turning around, Zifeng suddenly whispered to LAN Miaogo, "Miss LAN, if you don''t dislike it, can you move to the second floor? I want to talk to you privately."


    "I also have something to ask you." Without refusing, LAN Miaogo walked straight to the second floor. As for the domestic servant and Shaliuhe who followed him, they stood below and waited quietly.

 Chapter 1144

    On a simple table, two cups of light tea, hot and cold.


    The quilt wind stared, and LAN Miaogo smiled and picked up the cup on the table to cover up some embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s strange of you to ask people to talk about something, but you don''t say anything?" Jiaochen, LAN Miaogo was completely free and looked at Zifeng directly.


    These can make Zifeng a little overwhelmed. Just now, I was just distracted and thought about how to speak. "Miss LAN, my life is ill. What can I do if I stay here for a moment?"


    With a slight smile, LAN Miaogo stood up, went to Zifeng, leaned over, and breathed out, "are you talking about those bastards of the sea demon bandit group?" The temperature here in Shimao city is like summer. The clothes on your body are as light as yarn, and a smell of the sea comes to your face.


    This response made Zifeng''s eyes slightly stunned, but fleeting, slowly moved his eyes, "does Miss LAN really know?"


    "You are too cunning to cheat you!" As if she was angry, LAN Miaogo turned and sat back to her original position, "do you still want to use it? What my father wants to move these days is the sea demon bandit group. The interests are related. If he wants to be disadvantageous to me, it will be them. It''s not the first time that something like this has happened. Have I met less from small to large? " At this point, there was a trace of gloom in LAN Miaogo''s eyes, but then there was joy.


    "Have they come yet? That''s good. "He stood up, and LAN Miaogo stood in front of the window, looking at the calm lake not far away and said faintly.


    After a little meditation, Zifeng suddenly laughed, "the city master is a good plan. I''m afraid the trick of luring the snake out of the cave and beating around has been used more than once. It seems that Miss LAN is going to stay in the small fishing village today and go back in two days. I think I''m right. "


    Don''t overdo it. LAN Miaogo''s eyes are full of surprise¡° Wu Zifeng, did we know each other before? " She was sure that she had only met the boy for the first time, and it was just a few words of conversation. However, her father had planned for a long time as if he had participated in it.


    "Yes? Miss Lan thought more. Zifeng came to the small fishing village for the first time


    But before Zifeng finished, LAN Miaogo stood in front of Zifeng like a gust of wind and looked directly into Zifeng''s eyes, "what if I didn''t know the sea demon bandit group from the beginning and just came here to buy fish? What would you do? Will you save me? "


    After several questions, LAN Miaogo suddenly pressed up. Women in the endless sea are more open than women in other places, but ordinary people can''t Parry them.


    The spirit nourishing formula is used to calm the spirit slightly. Zifeng stood up, went to the window and left LAN Miaogo a figure, "can there be a detailed map in Shimao City, which can identify several directions around?"


    With a smile, "you know how big the endless sea is. In the endless sea, practitioners can''t even find one tenth of the place. No one knows what is distributed in the sea area. The most detailed map of Shimao city is in my father''s hand. It is just a place where there are human figures in the endless sea. As for what else you''re talking about, it''s on the other side of the endless sea. "


    "The other end?" Hissed a mouthful of cold air, Zifeng was a little dumb and pale. Did the original transmission array send them to the end of the endless sea?


    Together with the little light in the sea, he was shocked, fell to the ground, and his face was pale, "how, how. Ten thousand years ago, the farthest place of the transmission array was just to the sea temple. "


    "Yes, my father said, there is a piece at the other end of the endless sea, where there are many human practitioners."


    With a long sigh of relief, Zifeng was in a cold sweat. Zifeng looked at LAN miaoguo speechlessly. It was just hearsay for a long time. Zifeng never believed such news.


    "You''re not from the endless sea, are you?" Looking at Zifeng''s surprised appearance because of his news, LAN Miaogo suddenly jumped out of this sentence.


    Turning around, Zifeng spread his hands evenly, "I''m not from the endless sea. Do you think it''s possible that I''m from the other end of the sea?"


    "Maybe!" LAN Miaogo said firmly, and Mo added, "this is a woman''s intuition!"


    Without continuing to argue on this issue, Zifeng slowly turned the topic, "I can help you resolve this crisis. I believe your father should devote most of his manpower to suppressing bandits. I just want the most detailed map in your mouth."


    "No, I don''t believe it. If I don''t give you a map, you won''t do it and watch me killed by pirates!" Speaking of this, LAN Miaogo proudly raised his chin at Zifeng, a playful look.


    If he were someone else, Zifeng really wanted to slap him directly. For a moment he regretted it. Why bother? I also went to the second floor to talk about business. That''s the process of business. This time. The conversation was not led by him at all, but led by LAN Miaogo. This is the first time Zifeng has encountered such a situation.


    Is that what women are really good at? Or is it true that as LAN Miaogo said, she is very familiar with Zifeng and is already a friend?


    He shook his head. Zifeng didn''t respond. He looked depressed. He seemed to hold a layer of anger in his heart and needed to vent. He walked slowly straight to the first floor


    "Hey, Wu Zifeng, I''m kidding you. Won''t you be angry?" LAN Miaogo chased after him and asked.


    The hall on the first floor is still in chaos, and the sharp teeth of Gushi fish brought by Poyuan are almost sold. It can be seen from the smile on his face that he should be very satisfied with the result.


    As before, Shaliuhe still stood quietly in his original position without moving half a minute. Seeing Zifeng coming, but the color in his sight was not good, he put out the idea of asking.


    Passing by, Zifeng walked straight out.


    "Hey, Wu Zifeng, stop!" LAN Miaogo chased after her. The servant who had been following her immediately stopped Zifeng and ran away. He must have done something to miss.


    "Ah" as soon as the galloping pace stopped, LAN miaoguodun hugged Zifeng. With a cry of surprise, everyone looked over


    The foot of Shaliuhe flashed and stood in front of the domestic servant. Yuan Li was beating, and the war seemed to be imminent.


    Different from Zifeng''s imagination, even if he accidentally hugged a opposite sex, LAN Miaogo not only didn''t loosen quickly, but tightened his hands and changed a more comfortable way. He only loosened it for a long time


    This scene really surprised everyone!

 Chapter 1145

    In the short conversation just now, Zifeng racked his brains, but found that LAN Miaogo was not a person who could communicate with normal thinking at all.


    Under the oppression, I needed to vent. No doubt I stared at a group of robbers lurking in the lake at the moment.


    But this time, being stirred by the blue wonderful fruit, Zifeng suddenly became decadent and powerless


    Yuan Li vibrated slightly, and Zifeng immediately flashed to one side. There was no joy in his eyes, but he was bothered by trouble.


    "What did you do to our young lady?" The girl behind LAN Miaogo scolded Zifeng. A hug also confirmed everyone''s guess before.


    What did Zifeng do? Isn''t that scene obvious just now? It''s clearly LAN Miaogo who hugged Zifeng from behind. Now he''s the one to blame.


    "Don''t be rude, Beckham. Step back." LAN Miaogo came forward with a smile on his face, "you haven''t told me where you''re going?"


    Can you swear? Zifeng suddenly took two steps backward in fear, "Miss LAN, we just met for the first time. Don''t you think you care a little more?" Who told him that LAN Miaogo was a gentle and easy-going person. Zifeng couldn''t hide if he knew it would be so strange.


    Xiaoou and Xiaohai came in from the outside and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise, "brother Zifeng and sister miaoguo, did you quarrel?"


    Muttering, LAN Miaogo complained to the little gull, but his eyes were still on Zifeng. "I want to quarrel, but someone hates me and doesn''t want to quarrel with me." LAN Miaogo could not understand Zifeng''s mood, but he didn''t break it.


    "Xiaobei, it''s almost time. Let''s go home. Little gull, wait until next month, and I''ll come and see you again. "He turned and left.


    The domestic servant faced difficulties and stood in front, "Miss, the master ordered to stay here for two days and return to Shimao city after two days. Look."


    "I''m going back now!" The voice was stubborn, and LAN Miaogo immediately stepped out without looking back towards the lake


    "Shit!" This is the first time Zifeng burst out, "Lan Miaogo, stop!" A violent drink, a force that makes heaven and earth pale, rose to the sky


    Who did he provoke!


    Under the pressure, the noisy market suddenly became silent, and they all looked here in fear.


    The old man behind LAN Miaogo immediately changed his face. He held a long fork in his hand and looked very dignified. He stared at Zifeng without blinking for fear of what would happen next.


    If someone stood in front of lanmiaogo at the moment, he would feel inexplicable. But LAN Miaogo smiled and said, "three, six and nine!" At the time of nine breath, Zifeng''s roar sounded clearly in his ear.


    However, when LAN Miaogo turned around with joy, he didn''t find Zifeng''s figure.


    Xiaobei pointed to the voice in the air and exclaimed, "Miss, miss, look, look! That man is so powerful! "


    Following that finger, I saw that Zifeng''s body was suspended in the air. With a hollow grip on his right hand, the originally calm lake suddenly surged and rolled up, and something seemed to come out in the waters not far away


    Pu Xuanyuan, surrounded by a group, stood on the boat, stretched his neck and looked this way


    When the water splashed, Zifeng''s right hand suddenly raised high, and then two horizontal male fish with a length of more than 30 feet jumped out of the water


    When the water splashed, the horizontal male fish looked panic, twisted his fat body, gasped, and desperately wanted to return to the water, but no matter how hard it struggled. Still firmly bound in the void.


    Poof poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    The blue yuan wing flickered behind him and glared at Zifeng, "my friend, mind your own business and be careful to cause trouble. Do you know who I am? Dare to ruin the good deed of our sea demon bandit group! Die! " A word of discord, a knife directly cut over.


    Several tens of feet of blades swept through the air


    LAN Miaogo covered his mouth and stopped his previous mischief. When he turned to look at the Shaliu River, he found that he was just looking at it. There was no panic on his face. The little gulls beside him all looked like this.?


    Let Dao mang blow hard on him. With a dull sound of "bang", Zi Fengsheng was repelled by dozens of feet, but his body shape was still hovering steadily in mid air.


    With a roar, the blood of the whole body seemed to be mobilized in this knife, "happy!" It is said that Huoyan loves war, but what about Zifeng? There has been no fierce battle for a whole month. The previously excited Yuan Li, flesh and blood, muscles and bones, pride and passion are all hidden.


    He thought that the quiet life in the small fishing village slowly eroded his body, consciousness and so on, slowing down his actions, language and life style.


    He thought that he could continue to hide his identity until the day he left, but he didn''t expect that after seeing that Shaliuhe was the same warrior, the roaring fist had burst out of his body.


    He thought that he thought there were a lot of things. However, after seeing his opponent, his blood surged all over him. No matter what his concerns, fight if you want!


    "Damn it!" The sea demon robber was in charge of the second house. Miao Feng drank angrily. The seven people who had just fallen into the water quickly spread the boards similar to turtle shells in the water, jumped into the air, and immediately stood firmly in the lake.


    Step by step, the yuan wing behind Zifeng slowly disappeared in sight, close to him, with a happy smile on his face. Just now and LAN Miaogo are unhappy. A moment can finally vent!


    "Boy, I tell you, we are members of the sea devil bandit group. If you dare to touch us. Everyone in the will be killed! " Threatening, burning, killing and looting have always been the practice of pirates.


    As soon as the sound came out, the expected panic did not appear. The fishermen looked at each other and asked, "what is the sea demon group? Have you heard of it?"


    "Are they still pirates? Are there big fat fish? Are they powerful?"


    "I don''t think so. Just these people, who have thin arms and legs, don''t have big fat fish."


    Geographical limitations, due to inconvenient transportation and blocked information, it''s hard to imagine, but it''s also a good thing, isn''t it?


    The discussion below made Miao Feng''s veins burst on his face. Suddenly, he turned his head and pointed to LAN Miaogo who was still wandering below, roaring, "what are you doing? Go and kill her! "


    But just below, seven people moved, and a big wave surged up in an instant. They were in a mess and couldn''t move at all.


    "Your opponent is me!" A faint sound, like the voice of death, sounded in the air.

 Chapter 1146

    From the moment Zifeng appeared, Miao Feng''s eyes were dignified.


    Can a person who can casually mobilize the whole lake, even if the other party is just a teenager, be so simple?


    A deep sense of conspiracy struck me. Is this a trap set by LAN Kaixing, waiting for a group of them to drill into it?


    "Well, well, since you want to die, don''t blame me!" At this point, the long knife slowly rubbed against the sleeve


    Xiaoguang glanced at Miao Feng with a sneer, "he put poison on the knife. Forget it. Even if he was cut down, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just snake venom. Can he have strong insulating gas? However, when are you going to play, finish it quickly, and I have to sleep. " He yawned and Xiaoguang was full of impatience.


    "The startling waves cut off!" Roaring, another knife came from nowhere


    Under this knife, Zifeng noticed a subtle difference from the martial arts of the sect. In the realm of Emperor Wu, every move can mobilize the Qi of heaven and earth, but under the knife of Miao Feng, the space is as calm as before, and there is no significant change. On the contrary, wisps of aura seeped from the water below and converged towards the knife.


    Here in the endless sea, a warrior is called a cultivator. What he relies on is not the power of heaven and earth, but water, ubiquitous water!


    When Zifeng was thinking, a hundred Zhang knife awn instantly swallowed Zifeng''s body, and the green luster was shining in the knife awn.


    "Ha ha" Miao Feng laughed up. "I thought he was a kind boy. He wasn''t bluffing. I killed him with a knife!"


    "The second leader is powerful!" Several people below, like drowning dogs, lay on the wooden plate and shouted at the top.


    The servant behind him stood in front of LAN Miaogo and shouted eagerly, "Miss, go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    However, LAN Miaogo just stared at the chaotic sky. She didn''t believe that the boy who made him curious fell like this. If the reason is investigated to the end, LAN Miaogo will only give you a reason. It''s a woman''s intuition.


    "Now that you''ve all appeared, don''t hide. Miss LAN, the sea devil group wants to invite you to come. I wonder if you want to! " Miao Feng turned around and Ling ran looked over. Several people below also swam smoothly to the island in the middle of the lake


    With a smile, he looked at the two horizontal male fish still suspended in mid air, "that''s what I don''t want?" A heart also settled down.


    "You will! Brothers, go! " Although the fishermen also have resentment on their faces, they are naturally timid. Obviously, they are not the opponent of this group of robbers


    Just below, when the seven people just ran up, a helpless sigh came from the sky, "enough!" With a soft drink, the shrouded blade broke to the ground and immediately dissipated into invisibility.


    "You still have a chance to hit me last. If you can''t hurt me again, you''ll have to pay for it with your lives!" His expression was calm. Just now, Zifeng didn''t seem to be hurt at all, and even his clothes didn''t wrinkle at all.


    At the moment Zifeng appeared, the fishermen below cheered. Justice and justice have always been in the hearts of the people.


    "You!" Qiu Zhang''s blood, that was his most powerful blow just now, and he secretly poisoned him. Finally, he didn''t hurt him at all!


    "Die!" As soon as Yuan Yi unfolded, he rushed towards Zifeng


    Close combat? Zifeng smiled at the corner of his mouth and gently stroked with his right hand. But the space where Miao Feng rushed forward suddenly cracked a sharp crack and made a slight sound


    Miao Feng held the long knife high in his hand, but he didn''t know that he flew straight towards Zifeng, but he fell down


    Flying, a strange scene appeared. Miao Feng''s head and neck were separated automatically. The look in his eyes was still a cruel expression. He didn''t realize what really happened?


    Tear open space cracks. Or was Zifeng trapped in the turbulent flow of space and fought his life and death before he mastered it at the last minute


    It can be clearly felt that the space of the endless sea seems to be much more solid than that of the sect, but Zifeng can tear open a wispy space crack. But the damage may be more deadly, isn''t it?


    In the void, a crack as thin as hair appears out of thin air. It is difficult to detect when you are caught off guard.


    With a loud "plop", the clear lake was immediately dyed red with bright red blood


    The fishermen below are stunned in the distance. I''m afraid the deaths in today''s market will be unforgettable in the next month.


    Shaliuhe swallowed hard. At the moment, he deeply doubted whether Zifeng was a pervert from Lingzhu peak, because he really couldn''t think of it, except that Lingzhu peak had such amazing disciples. Whether it''s three holes or nine houses, it''s terrible to be in the realm of the emperor of Wu at such an age. But at the moment, what the young man in front of him is the art of space. Can''t the art of space be owned by Wu Zun?


    As soon as the tragedy happened, Xiaoou turned around


    Below, the seven people trembled and were in a dilemma. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    There was silence all around, waiting for the final arbitration. However, Zifeng didn''t say much. His heart moved. The henggong fish suspended for nearly half a column of incense finally fell into the water. After venting, Zifeng regained his original calm on his face, "Miss LAN, you can go now!"


    "Go, where am I going? I''m going to the small fishing village later." Raise your head and look at Zifeng seriously.


    But this time, Zifeng didn''t say much. With a sound breaking the air, he turned to rush towards the horizon


    "You!" Stamp your feet. LAN Miaogo has no way to get Zifeng now.


    Just as Zifeng had just disappeared into the sky, a sound of falling to the ground clearly spread to everyone''s ears, but when he saw that all the seven trembling people fell to the ground, his eyes were dead and lifeless.


    "Young master, wait for me!" Shaliuhe drank loudly, then expanded his body and chased away in the direction of Zifeng''s disappearance


    Before that, he probably thought he could be Zifeng''s right and left hand, and help when necessary. However, now he found that his previous idea was so ridiculous, because he didn''t know how the seven people died.


    In other words, he is just a guide, just a guide

 Chapter 1147

    Shooting is a very simple problem.


    However, after taking the shot, Zifeng couldn''t help worrying about the following problems. The object of worry is not themselves, but the people in the small fishing village.


    A common disposition of bad people is that they have no humanity and are black and white.


    What''s more, what happened today is in full view of the public. If you inquire a little, the name of the small fishing village will be excavated. At that time, Zifeng will not bear the anger of the sea demon group, but the innocent fishermen in the small fishing village. It is a place that Zifeng can''t tolerate.


    Once the muddy water has been waded, it must be waded until there is no way to wade!


    Under a huge leafy tree, Zifeng lay quietly in the shade, and his thoughts suddenly became complicated


    After a few months, Zifeng escaped from Fuzong safely, but what about the others? Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, LAN Xian, how are they? Whether the evacuation of Tianzhou Wu family is smooth and whether it has fallen into the eyes of people with intentions?


    Because of the news of Trident and strange animals, how did Xuantian receive the favor of the sect? Can Haoran college withstand the anger of those people?


    Coincidentally, just when Zifeng was worried.


    The morning light was light, but a group of uninvited guests came to Haoran college surrounded by smoke.


    The tranquil atmosphere was broken again, but this time, there were no sects or four palaces, just Kunlun mountain!


    Zifeng''s cruel words left by Fuzong no doubt shook the sect and the four palaces. What happened that day was transformed into thousands of versions and circulated in the land of the sect. Fu zongwuzifeng''s name, like a flaming flame, has become a talented youth described in the population.


    Even if the four palaces and the sect still have an attempt on the Trident, it will not be as blatant as Kunlun Mountain, but secretly send someone to the boundless forest to explore everything.


    A young man''s anger may be understandable, but what if that young man is the heir of the sea god?


    Where there is a trident, it must be the place of the sea temple ten thousand years ago. Will there be less treasure there?


    Above the hall of the college, an old man sat high on the first seat, expressionless, just looking at nearly 100 presidents, elders and teachers in front of him


    After a long time, Chen Zhenxing stood up and said respectfully, "the elder of Kunlun Mountain bent down to Haoran college and made the college shine."


    Kunlun Mountain, three words, is a sacred place in every warrior''s heart, a place that can''t be reached even with his eyes. Of course, this view is from the past, not now.


    After Chen Zhenxing finished, Zhang Feng also complimented. The comers are likely to be the strong martial saint. The whole Haoran college will turn into ruins when breathing. How can they not be careful.


    What''s more, Wu Zifeng, an asshole, got into trouble outside and ran away. Can they follow?


    Sitting high in the first seat, Shui Qianqiu''s face is still silent. After Zifeng escaped, shuiqianqiu, a martial saint, stayed for another week. Then, under the pressure of public opinion, he rolled back to Kunlun mountain like a dog.


    Laugh. Will there be less waiting? Even if he was hiding in the cave, the noise of the outside world was enough to drown him. In all desperation, Shui Qianqiu was forced to leave Kunlun Mountain and rush to Xuantian, not for anything else, but to leave Kunlun Mountain, hoping to find the sea temple and be ashamed before the snow!


    The secrets of the sea temple ten thousand years ago were unknown to others, but Kunlun Mountain was clear. For thousands of years, Kunlun Mountain has been looking for the sea temple day and night, because there are not only Trident, but also dinghaizhu in the temple!


    One can be comparable to the Trident against the sky god bead!


    It was silent for a long time.


    In the crowd, Wan Zhou''s face was filled with an impatient look, "I don''t know what the elder of Kunlun Mountain wants to do with Haoran college. I really can''t guess if I don''t say anything. "


    "Can''t guess?" With a sneer, Shui Qianqiu picked up the tea on the desk, "then guess slowly, when and until!" His face was gloomy. The anger teased by Zifeng in the past was all applied to the people in front of him!


    In the crowd, cangyue pressed Wanzhou and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Shi Li smiled, then looked at the people around him, and the smile on his face was clearly visible


    What is the reason why Kunlun Mountain is angry with them? It''s not because he was humiliated and embarrassed by that smelly boy, but he can''t attack. He can only vent on them.


    Everything that happened to the Fuzong on that day was spread to every place in the world with Fuzong disciples as early as the day of the incident.


    The notes were spread out by the disciples of Fu Zongzhong. According to the meaning of Fu Lao and other people, he was just trying to warn all Fu practitioners to retreat from the world, stay away from the trouble of sects and the four palaces, and make plans to prevent accidents.


    However, what happened in the past few months was so shocking that the so-called notice finally turned into a narrative, chattering about the sudden changes here, and how Wu Zifeng, the new leader of Fuzong, turned the tide and saved Fuzong from danger. How to play with the seven sects, the three palaces and the Kunlun mountain!


    A name is like the bright moon in the night sky, which shines uncontrollably in the hearts of the people all over the world


    Can you imagine how shocked Yan Wu was when he received the talisman?


    It can be imagined that in the quiet Hall of the college, Chen Zhenxing and his colleagues heard the feeling after passing the note, and Wan Zhou''s smiling chin was dislocated!


    Can you imagine that on that day, the alarm bell of Haoran college sounded again, and thousands of students were in a surging mood when they gathered in the square at the foot of manglong mountain and listened to the talisman quietly?


    The cheers lingered over Wolong Valley for a long time.


    On that day, in the conference hall on the top of manglong mountain, all the elders and teachers were drunk. There was no worry, only joy and pride. Heir to Poseidon? Will a new leader of Fuzong appear in Haoran college one day? Isn''t this a dream?


    Yanwu and other elders of Fuxiu were also arranged by Chen Zhenxing to leave Haoran college that day and temporarily go out to avoid the limelight.


    The tea in his hand soon cooled down, but when Shui Qianqiu put down the cup in his hand, he still didn''t see the slightest timidity among the hundred people in front of him. Looks very much like the young man!


    "Asshole! Don''t you know what''s wrong? " In a rage, the whole space was imprisoned for an instant. Shuiqianqiu brush stood up and grabbed 10000 boats. The murderous spirit filled the air, and the crisis was imminent.


    However, at this moment, a crack appeared out of thin air in the void, and an old figure came out, "water for thousands of years, you have come here to bully!"

 Chapter 1148

    Under the wrath of the powerful martial saint and the vast pressure, the whole hall was like being imprisoned, and everyone could not move.


    Shuize, together with dongfangxin, is the guardian of Haoran college, which has guarded the spring and autumn of 50 years.


    It was the two of them who let Zifeng enter the real dragon abyss and stayed in it for a whole year.


    "Third uncle? You, why are you here? " After seeing the comer, the anger on Shui Qianqiu''s face immediately disappeared, released his hand to control Wanzhou, and looked at the old man in front of him in amazement.


    With a cold hum, shuize slowly walked to the front and sat down, "how can I not be here? Can Xuantian only allow you to come?" There was no politeness in the words.


    With the surname of water, shuize is also from Kunlun mountain. In terms of generations, it will grow into a generation of water for thousands of years.


    "No, no, uncle, have you stayed here all these years? Are you really here? " After several questions, the tone of Shui Qianqiu was full of disbelief.


    As a person of Kunlun Mountain, they know the secrets of all places in the world, including the one in the thousand foot deep space of Haoran college, long Huang and the demon holy Jiao. It''s hard for people who know the secret. Therefore, except those who stay in Kunlun Mountain, others are scattered everywhere


    Shuize mysteriously disappeared from Kunlun Mountain several decades ago and his whereabouts are unknown. Therefore, shuiqianqiu has specially asked others, but shuize, like others evaporated, has no news any more.


    Sitting on the position that shuiqianqiu had just done, shuize''s tone was calm with a little anger, "what''s the matter here. There is only one piece in the world that is practical, that is, Xuantian. Have all the people in Kunlun Mountain died these years? In ancient times, the mount of an adult had confronted Shengjiao for so many years. Now, what''s the point? Is shuibatian blind! Still no response! "


    "Third uncle, Lord long Huang is so powerful. How could he" Shui Qianqiu looked a little frightened and stood respectfully aside, listening to shuize''s scolding.


    Wan Zhou, Chen Zhenxing and others looked at each other. Even after living in Haoran College for so many years, they didn''t know what longhuang in shuize''s mouth and Shengjiao were?


    Don''t worry, after venting the last sentence, shuize''s whole back became more and more bent, as if he was much older


    However, at this time, the void was torn open again, and dongfangxin came over, "old man, just tell me about the grievances in your heart. You don''t feel ashamed here."


    When I saw the comer, I suddenly stood in awe, "master Dongfang, why are you here?"


    Dongfang new, 30 years ago, Dongfang family was a generation of ghosts. He is proficient in all kinds of divination and eight trigrams. He is especially good at observing celestial phenomena and peeping into the vitality and numerology of the stars


    I have been to Kunlun mountain once. It was that time that the prophecy stone on the top of Kunlun mountain gave off dazzling brilliance.


    With a sneer, Dongfang Xin turned his head, looked at the water for thousands of years, and responded faintly, "the news of Kunlun Mountain is really blocked. Decades have passed, and few people know it. I admire it very much."


    "Don''t call me senior. I''m just in the realm of Wu Zun. I''m more than a notch lower than you. Remember, if you are looking for the sea temple lost ten thousand years ago, I can tell you responsibly that the sea temple has been erased from the world two years ago. The status of Kunlun Mountain is by no means as stable as you can see. An undercurrent has begun to flow into it. "


    Shuize went to Chen Zhenxing''s front and sighed, "if you come to trouble Wu Zifeng this time, come to me. The Trident is born according to heaven''s luck. Everyone recognized by the Trident is a person who changes his life against heaven. Kunlun Mountain has done too much to tamper with his destiny over the years. Set yourself on fire once! "


    "The third uncle said, can''t wuzifeng move the Kunlun mountain? Can we only watch the Trident occupied by a teenager? " Shuiqianqiu refused to accept the explanation, and the veins on his face burst.


    "After talking for a long time, do you really think everything in the world belongs to Kunlun mountain?" Dongfang Xin suddenly raised his voice and drank violently.


    "The prison days have been broken, and the world will be in chaos. For a while, without thinking about how to handle it carefully, we have to go against the sky. What happened to Kunlun mountain? " Shuize is distressed


    "Third uncle, why do you always help others? Kunlun Mountain is high. Where do you need to look at others'' faces!" Shui Qianqiu didn''t understand. He didn''t understand what they were talking about in front of him.


    However, at this time, the earth under his feet suddenly trembled, a shivering sound that made everyone tremble sounded in his heart, and the sharp sound of snakes went up to the sky


    "No!" Shuize and Dongfang Xin''s face changed greatly, and Qi exclaimed.


    With a stroke of the right hand, dongfangxin disappeared into the public''s sight; Shuize was still confused. Chen Zhenxing roared, "don''t let the students leave here quickly!" The voice was very urgent, and then he shouted to the uncertain water in front of him, "come with me, I''ll let you see what the truth is!"


    Hearing the sound, shuiqianqiu had no doubt. They turned and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Manglong mountain shook, rocks rolled down, beasts fled, thousands of boats and other elders directly turned into arrows and ran towards the college. Although cangyue and others didn''t understand the dialogue between shuize and shuize just now, a strong sense of crisis has hit their hearts and lingered.


    Almost at the same time, all the students in Haoran college rushed towards the exit


    At the same time, within the rock stratum thousands of feet deep, shuize, dongfangxin and shuiqianqiu are frantically injecting yuan force into the large array in front of them.


    Long Huang''s arrogant backbone has completely bent down at the moment, but the holy dragon of the demon family in his sight, originally dark as ink, has a little light, thousands of feet long, winding and ready to come out


    For three days and three nights, when a group of three people fell to the ground listlessly and looked at the slightly controlled situation, Shui Qianqiu had a startling feeling, "is the demon holy Jiao really alive?"


    He struggled to get up and looked at the two giants in the distant array. Shuize''s eyes were full of worry. Three years, I thought there was still three years of buffer time, but I never thought that everything seemed to be developing in a worse direction.


    Once again, once again, Shengjiao will see the sun again. At that time, who can limit it? Kunlun mountain?

 Chapter 1149

    Under the dim light, the tide sounds again and again.


    On this day, the laughter of the small fishing village was a little less than in the past. Even if it returned from the market with a full load, it was less relaxed and casual in its words, and became a little restrained. It spoke softly and whispered, deeply afraid of disturbing anything.


    And it seems that it''s time to leave.


    "Do you hate me so much?" LAN Miaogo saw Zifeng lying on the beach alone, his whole body dyed red by the afterglow of dusk, and walked slowly over


    Ears listening to the sound of the tide, closed eyes, did not open, shallow response, "you and I met for the first time, how can I hate you? Miss LAN, you think too much. "


    "I think too much. I have a name, okay? How about calling me Miaogo later? " LAN Miaogo sat down and looked at Zifeng carefully.


    Like the reaction of other girls, at the first sight, although Zifeng''s appearance was handsome, it was not the kind of situation that people could fall in love with at first sight, but it was very beautiful. If it was connected with his usual behavior, a contradictory but unified unique temperament echoed


    "Not much." Sitting up, he patted the sand off his body, and walked towards the fragrance without turning back


    LAN Miaogo grabbed a handful of sand, threw it at Zifeng and shouted, "wuzifeng, what if I give you that map now?"


    Unfortunately, LAN Miaogo may not know Zifeng''s temperament. He has never been threatened by others. Threats and temptations rarely make Zifeng moved. If LAN Miaogo handed over the map at this moment, Zifeng might change some of her positioning in his heart, but he still uses a threatening tone, which undoubtedly aroused Zifeng''s disgust.


    Today, anyway, Zifeng helped her kill several people who wanted to murder her. LAN Miaogo''s first sentence was not to thank, but in such a tone that people didn''t dare to compliment.


    In the simple house, the table is full of delicious dinner. The only pity is that the light is too dark.


    When my heart moved, a Moonstone suddenly suspended above my head, and the bright moonlight spread in the room


    "How beautiful" the little gull jumped up and rubbed the cool moonlight stone. His eyes were full of happy colors.


    "Do you like it? I''ll give it to you if you like. " Zifeng smiled and took out another piece and handed it to Xiaoou.


    Boyuan hurriedly waved his hands, "this is too expensive, little gull!" Tiger''s face, Poyuan staring at the little gull.


    "Yes, why not! I want it too, Wu Zifeng. Give me one, too. " LAN Miaogo didn''t go to Pu Xuanyuan, but came here.


    With this sentence, the atmosphere in the room was much colder for a time.


    "Sister Miao Guo, sit here and try my ugly fish soup. Is it still as good as before?" The little gull didn''t care so much. He stared back at Boyuan and then stuffed the moonlight stone into his arms.


    After receiving a bowl of soup from Boyuan Sheng, Zifeng''s eyes were as clear as ever and asked aloud, "Miss LAN, what''s the matter with you? Tell me clearly. It''s really hard for me to parry. "


    I haven''t reached the point where I can''t be entangled by women after I''ve met. Moreover, in places such as fishing town, people maintain an instinctive fear of practitioners and will not take the initiative to approach them. Like LAN Miaogo, but in the early stage of Wuzong, she has been chasing him closely. If she relies on only that map, it would be a little childish. I''m afraid there are other attempts.


    Poyuan looked at Xiaohai on one side, stood up and was about to leave


    But the quilt wind stopped him. He couldn''t see that the original harmonious atmosphere would be broken. Maybe he would leave tomorrow. Couldn''t he even have a big dinner before he left?


    LAN miaoguo sits beside Xiao ou. After hearing Zifeng''s question, he suddenly clicks in his heart. Things seem to be out of control. Wu Zifeng is not those family disciples of Shimao city. He flocks to her. Until now, Zifeng doesn''t have any praise in his eyes


    "I want you to represent Shi Maocheng at the hundred islands conference after 10 days." Dare not continue to hide it, LAN Miaogo slowly tells the real intention in his heart.


    It''s "let", not "please". The meaning of a word is very different


    Hundred Island Conference? Shaliuhe, sitting on the other table, whispered and saw Zifeng frowning. He then explained, "the hundred islands conference is a hegemony competition organized by various forces. The participants are required to be teenagers under the age of 20. Take this opportunity to tap young talents, so as to inject fresh blood into the islands. Young people who have won the top three can also participate in the 100 Island hegemony one month later. "


    "Yes, Shimao city is subordinate to Xingguang Island, and the final winner of each hundred Island Conference will get it." Lan Miaogo tried his best to persuade Zifeng.


    However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zifeng and said, "sorry, I''m not interested!"


    After looking at each other, Xiaoou and Boyuan lowered their heads and put a piece of good fish on the plate into the blue wonderful fruit bowl, hoping to make her feel better


    Shaliuhe seemed to have expected Zifeng to say so. The hundred Island assembly may be a great event in the eyes of others, which makes the cities below crazy, but for Zifeng, a superior talisman, the hundred Island assembly is just a child''s trick.


    With a "rub", LAN Miaogo immediately stood up, pointed to Zifeng and shouted, "you! Wu Zifeng, how can you abandon yourself so much? You obviously have extraordinary talent, but you are willing to degenerate and don''t know how to forge ahead. Do you deserve your master? He taught you so much, but you "


    LAN Miaogo was tongue in cheek for a moment. When master''s two words appeared, Shaliuhe secretly shouted bad. Sure enough, Zifeng''s face was gloomy, "can you blame my master''s taboo casually! Do you deserve it! " The whole person of LAN Miaogo was thrown out of the room and fell heavily on the beach


    "Brother Zifeng, you" Xiaoou stood up and hurried out to see LAN Miaogo''s injury.


    But before she ran in, LAN Miaogo cried and ran away. I don''t know where she ran.


    A table of people looked at each other. Zifeng grabbed a pot of wine on the table, and then walked to the beach alone. He wanted to take this opportunity to say goodbye to everyone, but he didn''t want to break up so unhappily.


    One mouthful after another, until the wine pot is empty and speechless all night.

 Chapter 1150

    "Don''t send it again, Xiao Hai. Remember the promise you promised me!" On the beach at the head of the village, Zifeng and Shaliu River face nearly 100 villagers in the small fishing village and politely refuse.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Hai''s face turned red and scratched his head, laughing without saying anything.


    "Brother Zifeng, you''ll come back later, won''t you?" Xiaoou came forward and asked in a lonely tone. After he wiped Zifeng''s hair with deep-sea black mud for the last time last night, Zifeng''s white hair has become black and shiny, and there is no white hair anymore.


    Rubbing the little gull''s hair as long as a waterfall, Zifeng smiled, "Zifeng''s life was saved by the little gull. One day I will come back. Don''t despise me. Brother Zifeng likes your ugly fish soup very much. Except for a little, the soup is a little salty."


    "Salty? You lied to me. How can my soup be salty? " The little gull raised his head and argued in righteous words. But she''s the best.


    At this time, Boyuan on one side answered weakly, "little sister, your soup is really a little salty."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone around laughed, and the little gull rushed into Zifeng''s arms.


    Behind the crowd, LAN Miaogo stared at the laughing figure in front of him, and his eyes were full of complex expressions.


    "Miss, just let him go? The master has been struggling to find young people to deal with the hundred islands conference these days. If Wu Zifeng helps, he will certainly be able to gain fame at the conference. At that time, Shi Maocheng''s status will rise. Maybe the master can also get a star to be a deacon at the outer gate. "The domestic servant behind him kept persuading, with a look of longing on his face.


    But what can LAN Miaogo do? A woman, who was thrown out alive by the quilt wind last night, has lost her face. Do you want to go up and humiliate herself now? She doesn''t understand why good things have become like this. She has always been like this since she was young. How could this happen?


    When the little gull jumped into his arms, the force of the sea in his body gathered into a stream and instilled it into the little gull quietly.


    The weak meridians in Xiaoou''s body grew rapidly, and a layer of fog also appeared in the withered Dantian. The fog became thicker and thicker.


    In the perception, a breath gradually grew, and Shaliuhe couldn''t help fixing his eyes on the little gull. Martial arts teachers, generals, generals later, did not stop until the early days of Wuzong.


    In less than half a Zhu Xiang''s time, a little girl who had never set foot in martial arts jumped to the territory of the martial arts clan! This is terrible. Shaliuhe quietly wiped the sweat off his forehead. The longer he spent with Zifeng, the stronger the shock in his heart. Even the understanding of martial arts is confused


    "Xiaoguang!" Zifeng shouted.


    "I see!" He stood up slowly, and the little light fingers flew up and down. A pure spiritual force pulled him, and then he drilled into the little gull''s mind.


    I felt that the steps were floating, and the little gull''s feet were soft. If he wasn''t held by the wind, he would fall to the ground.


    Bend down and listen to Xiaoou. "Xiaoou is obedient. There is a volume of skill in your mind. Remember, you can practice secretly in a place where there is no one. If you practice well, you can protect the people in the small fishing village. But it''s not a last resort. You can''t reveal it to others, you know? "


    Release Zifeng and feel the expanding power in his body. Xiaoou nodded heavily and turned to stand behind his father''s first water.


    His eyes stopped for a moment in front of everyone, "take care, everyone. He will come back to see you if he has a chance. Here he thanks the small fishing village for saving his life. Zifeng will never forget." Step back three steps, and you will soar up with the Shaliu River as soon as you turn around


    "Wait a minute!" An urgent voice came from behind.


    Pu Xuanyuan had some impatience on his face. The whole small fishing village learned what happened yesterday. After Xiaohai told his third aunt once afterwards, less than an hour later, the whole small fishing village was boiling


    However, the spearhead of public opinion is directed at LAN Miaogo, and there is no intention of blaming Zifeng. It was precisely because of an incident last night that LAN Miaogo was forced to label himself as unruly.


    Without turning around, Zifeng asked coldly, "what else do you have?"


    "I, I have a map here. Take it." Hesitating, LAN Miaogo didn''t come forward, but put it in the hands of Xiaoou and motioned Xiaoou to send it up.


    The little gull took a look at the berthing water. The berthing water closed its eyes and could only go up with a hard scalp. If Xiaoou wants to weigh, Zifeng''s position in her heart is far more important than LAN Miaogo, and she has even become her family.


    Turning around, Zifeng didn''t pick up the map in Xiaoou''s hand. "Miss LAN is worried about it. Master Sha is here. I don''t need a map around Shimao city. Mountains are high and rivers are long. Let''s say goodbye." It was an unpleasant conversation from beginning to end. Maybe it was due to character. No wonder others.


    "Wu Zifeng, don''t you think about it? The top three of the hundred Island assembly can get a chance to wash themselves, wash the meridians and cut the marrow, drain all the impurities in the body, and the speed of cultivation should be more than doubled. Not only that, but the leader of Xingguang island will reward you for your skills and excellent spirit tools. "At the moment, LAN Miaogo seems to be eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    But from beginning to end, Zifeng still didn''t turn around.


    As soon as he was cruel, LAN Miaogo suddenly became hysterical, "it''s easy for you to go, but what about the people in the small fishing village? The people of the sea demon regiment you killed yesterday, once investigated, the small fishing village will be destroyed. Wu Zifeng, can you just watch the small fishing village be destroyed because of you? "


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding villagers immediately followed the commotion and talked one after another.


    Pu Xuanyuan shouted and suppressed all the comments around. "It''s not that the small fishing village has not been robbed by pirates. We''re not afraid. Zifeng, you''d better hurry on your way. There''s no place to stay late."


    "Sea devil group, right? Don''t worry. In three days, there will be no sea devil group in the endless sea!" Zifeng turned his head and sneered, "Miss LAN, I really regret it. Maybe I shouldn''t have helped yesterday!" After speaking, he didn''t stay any longer. As soon as Yuan''s wings spread, he swept into the air


    Shaliu River chased up


    On the beach, the people in the small fishing village scattered. Only LAN Miaogo stared at the deserted sky and felt disappointed.

 Chapter 1151

    On the second day after the incident, when LAN Miaogo returned to the city master''s house, a message had spread all over Shimao city.


    "Miaogo, you''re back. Brother, you''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go quickly. A great wedding happened in Shimao city in the two days you left." Seeing LAN Miaogo, the hurried middle-aged man stopped and said with a smile.


    LAN Miaogo looked up listlessly with no expression. "Second uncle, what big happy event can Shimao city have?"


    Didn''t notice LAN Miaogo''s decadent tone, and Lan Zhou''s tone was excited, "you really don''t know, sea demon bandit group. Before, brother was worried about how to deal with this group of bastards. Now it''s OK. A group of bastards, I don''t know which expert they offended. Hundreds of people in the whole regiment were killed overnight. That ship was parked in the harbor this morning. Darling, a ship of dead bodies. Now the whole people of Shimao city know! " The voice became lighter and lighter, and the blue boat turned and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    However, a piece of news that should have pleased LAN Miaogo made her face pale, her steps floating, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Zifeng proved with his actions that he didn''t need anyone''s help. Shimao City, on which LAN Miaogo depends, is nothing to him. One person, overnight, let the whole sea demon group disappear. He did it, he really did it.


    The maid behind hurried forward and held LAN Miaogo''s body, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Nothing, is it? "


    Shaking his hand, LAN Miaogo whispered, "it''s all right, all right, you all go, I''ll see the master now." then, he staggered and walked towards the backyard study.


    Do you need to be suspicious? Who else can there be besides him¡° Wu Zifeng, why did you do this to me! What''s wrong with my blue wonderful fruit? You have to aim at me! "


    On the calm sea area, Zifeng and Shaliu river walk in the air.


    "How far is Xingguang island from here?" High above the sky, Zifeng turned and asked calmly. Even though there was a fierce battle last night, my mood did not fluctuate at the moment, just like the most common thing.


    Shaliuhe breathed a sigh of relief. "Xingguang island is thousands of nautical miles away from here. At this speed, we can arrive in three days." After saying this, Shaliuhe couldn''t help but smoke his mouth.


    At this speed? At present, this is his limit. If he can persist for so long, his blood gas has surged all over his body. It''s difficult to persist. Is it still three days?


    When Shaliuhe went to Shimao city from Xingguang Island, he followed the business group and wandered for about half a month. Now, we should reduce the time of half a month to three days!


    It seemed that he noticed the strange shape of the Shaliuhe River, and Zifeng threw him a wind flying charm, "try this?"


    "Wind sign?" Sha Liu River''s old face is red. Now even a teenager can''t match it. It is inevitable that it will not work. At the moment, Dan Tian keeps on twitching.


    With a glimmer of light, a huge force suddenly gushed out at his feet, and the oncoming wind avoided it. He was as light as a swallow, and his speed was more than twice as fast as before. How is this possible? As we all know, it''s easy for the strong emperor of Wu to catch up with a person who uses runes, but the effectiveness of this flying rune is, it''s amazing.


    "Young master, you give it to me. Is it a level 4 wind flying charm?" Shaliuhe asked in a confused voice.


    Zifeng yuan''s wings opened slightly, and the two always kept a distance of three feet, "what else can it be if it''s not a level 4 wind flying sign? OK, now tell me about the power distribution of Xingguang Island, what to pay attention to, and where to buy maps. Is the most important! " Not knowing where he is, Zifeng feels uncomfortable all over.


    "OK." It should be said that the sand flow river has everything, from the layout of Xingguang Island, local customs, strange products, to the strength of the owner of Xingguang Island, to the arena and so on.


    This talk is three days and three nights. Zifeng has to admit that taking Shaliu river is indeed a wise choice. He is simply a moving living map. Otherwise, Zifeng is expected to cause many misunderstandings.


    Over the past month, Zifeng has constantly changed his accent and tried to speak fluent Hai language. But Xiaoguang pushed a spirit group into his sea of knowledge at the beginning, but he could understand what the other party said. As for dictation, it took a lot of effort.


    After such a long time, Zifeng has mastered most of them, but he can''t imitate his accent


    "Do you mean that the island owner of the endless sea will change every year?" When hearing Shaliuhe talking about the owner of Xingguang Island, Zifeng interrupted and asked.


    Nodding, Shaliuhe explained, "yes, not only Xingguang Island, but every island owner in the endless sea is in rotation. As long as he is under the age of 30 and can win 100 games in a row, he will have a chance to fight with the island owner. As long as you win, you can take the position of island Master until you are defeated by the next person, so the island Master will change basically every year. "


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the endless sea will not have complex implications like the land of sects. The simple world is the best. In that case, there is nothing to worry about.


    "A hundred, isn''t it?" Zifeng murmured to himself, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing the light in Zifeng''s eyes, Shaliuhe suddenly asked, "don''t you want to be the island owner?"


    "Island Master? Am I rare? If you let me be the leader of Lingzhu peak, maybe I will think about it. " This is definitely not conceit. Before he came here, Zifeng was still the leader of Fuzong.


    Will a person who vows to destroy Kunlun mountain when he goes back in the future care about a small island owner?


    Time is like water. In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed in a flash.


    When the afterglow of dusk filled my eyes, a vast square appeared in my sight, and the peace in my ears was shrouded by a burst of human noise


    The level-4 wind flying charm that Zifeng handed to Shaliuhe before also took three days, and the effect did not reduce by a penny


    After learning the power distribution of Xingguang Island, Zifeng and Shaliuhe didn''t hesitate. They just skimmed over the street and fell down. Don''t be polite here!

 Chapter 1152

    In the noisy harbor of Xingguang Island, two streams of light pass in an instant. There was a commotion on the calm sea, and the sea returned to eternal calm


    Here, the island owner of Baidao is just a strong warrior. There is no need to bow down to the ceremony within the same realm. However, if Zifeng two go to Jiufu, Sandong, or the more ethereal Lingzhu peak, they need to walk. Plundering the air is regarded as a provocative act.


    The starlight island in the night is shrouded in a strange light. It looks like starlight, but it is not. It is surrounded by a social jellyfish. When night falls, it will leave the nest and emit fluorescent light to attract the surrounding plankton.


    Looking down from a high altitude, it''s like the night falls into the sea. There are thousands of stars, bright and beautiful, which makes people intoxicated and can''t wake up for a long time.


    On the street, the people who came and went with a bit of fear took a quick look at Zifeng and left


    Shaliuhe leads the way ahead, which is different from Zifeng''s consistent understanding. It seems that at night, it is the beginning of life on Xingguang island. Pieces of colorful Obsidian at the bottom of the sea are inlaid on both sides of the street. The dim light reflects a different style of the endless sea.


    Under the leadership of Shaliuhe, Zifeng soon stood at a place called "Xingguang small post" on Xingguang island. However, just as Zifeng was about to enter, two young girls came out. After glancing at them, they immediately grabbed Zifeng''s left and right hands. "Your journey is very tiring. The island Master has arranged a superior cave for you and asked you to go with Wan''er."


    The Sha Liu River nodded slightly at the son''s wind. It must be that the two talented men and the wind had gone through the sky and were seen by the invisible thread of the starlight island.


    "Excuse me, sir, where are you from? Is there anything important to starlight island? Wan''er is very familiar with Xingguang island. If adults have any needs, you can give a word. Wan''er will try her best to do a good job for adults. " The girl''s tone was as soft as water, and from time to time she rubbed Zifeng''s arm with a towering.


    For those of them who live at the bottom, if one day they can get the favor of a strong person, it means the beginning of their life. What''s more, it was the first time Wan''er met such a young and handsome young strong man. She naturally had more thoughts.


    On the other side, the same look flashed in the girl''s eyes, but the teenagers surrounded by them didn''t have any intention.


    His arm retreated slightly, and Zifeng''s face was calm. "Girl, don''t worry. Please help tell the island Lord that I thank him for his hospitality. I''m just passing by Xingguang island. I need to buy some items. I''ll leave in a few days. Please forgive me for disturbing me. "


    Ye Waner''s face was slightly stiff. She stayed here for nearly three years. There are not a hundred or eighty strong people who have received Wu Huang, but few people can refuse her kindness. Don''t look at how dignified those powerful people are. In the final analysis, they are just dressed in gorgeous clothes. Taking off those clothes is just an ordinary person, even more unscrupulous and licentious than ordinary people.


    However, this is the first time I met a teenager like Zifeng who actively alienated and did not enter the female sex, "what adults say is that Wan''er will tell." After receiving the previous tone, ye Waner and her husband suddenly became regular.


    At this time, the Shaliuhe behind us made a sound and reminded, "our teenagers like to be quiet. Remember to find a quiet place. It''s your tip. " Then each handed Wan''er and the girl behind him a hundred sea stones.


    One hundred sea stones, neither high nor low, can show Zifeng''s extraordinary identity. At the same time, they also agree with what Zifeng said just now. They are just passing by Xingguang Island, because he believes that there must be people of the island owner watching in the field.


    The girl on the left immediately narrowed her eyes into a curved crescent and hurried forward to guide, "thank you, sir. Please come here."


    There is a long corridor ahead, and the end of the corridor goes straight to the underground space. The doors of separate rooms are like beehives, so dense that you can''t see the edge. It''s humid here, and the space is extremely crowded. At first sight, it''s a place for people at the bottom to live


    Xingguang island is just a place, the land is extremely limited, and what can be used can only continuously develop underground space.


    Zifeng followed the stairs with the girl and walked up. He walked for half a column of incense until he stopped at an independent courtyard and looked ahead. Half of the star island came into view.


    "Young master. Li is the best residence of "Xingguang small post". I hope you like it. " This time she didn''t call adults directly. Wan''er also spoke slowly with Shaliuhe.


    Before Zifeng entered the courtyard, the doors of several small courtyards in the distance opened together and looked at Zifeng.


    Seeing Zifeng''s frown, Wan''er gently pushed the door open and explained, "they are the City owners of the surrounding cities, including Philadelphia, Zhiyu city and Yangji city. They all come to attend the hundred islands conference in a week. If you don''t have anything important, you might as well wait until after the hundred Islands conference. There will be various fairs and many rare treasures."


    The space of the courtyard is also very narrow, but it is ten feet around, but it is more than a hundred times longer than the scene seen by Fang Zifeng.


    Before Wan''er finished, Shaliuhe came forward and opened the door of the attic in front of him, "well, you all go down. Whether my young master will go or stay is not up to you."


    Hearing the sound, Wan''er''s face suddenly flashed a bit of fear, "yes. Just leave. If your Excellency has any orders, just tell the little woman. " Then he closed the gate of the courtyard deeply, and the two quickly walked down.


    "Wan''er, you scared me to death just now!" The girl on one side counted the sea stones in her arms and exclaimed.


    Ye Waner didn''t respond. She looked worried. "You said where the young master came from just now. I didn''t recognize his accent at all. It doesn''t seem to be from around here."


    "It''s not just around here. It''s the first time I''ve heard such an accent. Maybe they came from Jiufu or Sandong. Do you see it? The young master wears a heaven and earth bag around his waist. That''s a good thing. "


    "Well, don''t say it. I have to report to the adults." As soon as they mentioned the taboo of adults, they immediately restrained their original happy look and quickly walked down

 Chapter 1153

    "You said they were just passing by?" In a dark room, the first middle-aged man, who was wearing a black robe and shadowed his body, asked coldly.


    Ye Waner half knelt on the ground, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. "If you return to adults, from their accent, you are not from the area around Xingguang island. You should be from Jiufu, the endless sea. The young man is generous, has a valuable amulet bag around his waist, and has a domestic servant with him. His identity should be extraordinary! "


    "Yes, sir, the young man said himself. He just passed by and bought some goods. He will leave in two days." the girl on the side echoed.


    Since then, the room has been silent for a long time. Ye Waner can''t help closing her eyes and wetting her whole back with sweat.


    Are they going to be the 306th and 07th? No, they have been trying hard to please the strong day and night. Why should they face such a situation.


    Xingguang small post is the industry under the control of the island owner of Xingguang island. It is responsible for receiving the forces from all parties, setting out the interests and taking precautions against the emergence of those who plot against Xingguang island.


    Originally, there was nothing serious, but since the new island owner took office six months ago, the whole Xingguang island has also fallen into a precarious situation.


    New island owner, ink. In his early years, he was a bandit leader. Because of internal rebellion, he cut off the heads of all the people in the regiment in a rage, which has faded people''s attention since then. He appeared on Xingguang island a year ago. In less than half a year, he won 100 games in a row and won the title of Xingguang island. But the ink man is suspicious and terminally ill. He is extremely picky about everything and is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    However, if the people around you have some doubts or unclear explanations, there is only one result. There is no amnesty for killing! The first to bear the brunt is the receptionists in the "Starlight inn". Before ye Waner, more than 300 girls died in turn because they didn''t get the information he wanted. This time, will he be satisfied with Ye Waner''s response?


    Darkness, slowly devouring the room, dead silence.


    A long time later, when the dim light enveloped the room again and there was no one in front, ye Waner and her whole body collapsed and collapsed on the ground


    Just as Zifeng sat down in the room, there was a clear knock at the door of the courtyard, "I admire Zheng Boyuan, the master of Jicheng City, and come to see you."


    With a wave of his hand, Zifeng turned and walked towards the second floor. Zifeng has always been unhappy about secular things, so let Shaliuhe take care of it.


    After understanding Chu Zifeng''s meaning, Shaliuhe turned to open the gate of the courtyard. An old man over 60 years old smiled and followed two teenagers in


    At this time, Zifeng changed into an ordinary long shirt, swept his body and sped away towards the busy street below.


    However, just as Zifeng moved, a cluster of grass under the mountain moved. After two men in black whispered a few words, one of them climbed towards the island Master''s house.


    On the street, Zifeng was dressed in linen clothes, which seemed so ordinary and ordinary.


    Looking at the whole street, the buildings are crowded and narrow. Try to find a place similar to a tavern. However, after a long time, there is still no tavern.


    However, following the strong aroma of wine, Zifeng walked through a quiet alley. Zifeng stood outside a house simply built with banana leaves. He was hesitant to enter.


    A charming laugh came from the room, "what are you doing? If you want to drink, come in and the wine will be ready soon. "


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng was full of doubts, and then he went in. The dim light and his eyes adapted to it for a moment before he could see it clearly. In the middle of the hall is a long bar. The bar is undoubtedly the brightest place in the room. A woman in dress is skillfully adding various liquids to the wine pot in front of her.


    Just when Zifeng didn''t know where to step, there was a rude and crazy scolding voice behind him, "where''s the bastard boy? He''s blocking my sight and won''t roll aside!"


    After this sound, Zifeng noticed that the dark corners in front of the bar were full of people. Peeping at an empty table and chair in the corner, Zifeng walked over and sat down slowly.


    The mental power overflows and brings all the movements around into the perception. Is this a tavern? Are all the pubs in the endless sea like this?


    "Wei Qingmei girl, it''s time to start. I can''t help it!" The sound of scolding Zifeng just now sounded again in the field


    "I said, Nanchuang, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. What is appreciation? Do you know. The first glass of wine, I Qi Min will order! " As soon as Nanchuang''s voice fell, a rough and crazy voice rang out in the field.


    For a moment, the dark room was full of noise.


    But the woman in the bar, still calm as before, carefully added various colors of liquid into it


    After half a column of incense was noisy, the "click" made a crisp sound, and the black wine pot broke, and a strong smell of wine filled the room. The woman seemed to have never expected this scene, and saw that the amber wine was about to be ruined.


    There was an uproar


    As soon as Zifeng''s mental strength was tight, the wine was quietly suspended in mid air, swaying an intoxicating luster.


    The woman woke up, hurriedly took a clean wine container again, poured the wine into it, wiped the sweat on her forehead, clapped her hands, and the lights around turned bright.


    The woman''s eyes passed in front of everyone and finally fixed on Zifeng.


    "Wei Qingmei girl. I can make five hundred sea stones out of a bottle of wine. " Qi Min on the upper body suddenly stood up and shouted boldly.


    "Just five hundred sea stones. You can take them. I''ll give a thousand sea stones!" Nan Chuang sneered and shouted at everyone present


    However, in her sight, Wei Qing shook her soft waist like a water snake and slowly walked towards Zifeng with the bottle of wine she had just made.


    Sitting opposite Zifeng, his thick and sexy lips opened slightly, "childe, this should be your first time here. A cup of thin wine. I hope you like it." Then he took the initiative to pour the newly prepared wine into the cup in front of Zifeng


    The wine is fragrant, the people are gorgeous, the lights are dim, and the charming scenery is born here.


    But some people couldn''t see it. Nanchuang roared and smashed the table in front of him with a punch. "Boy, you dare to have a drink. I''ll peel your skin!"


    Is this a threat?

 Chapter 1154

    The wine was as thick as honey. Just when Weiqing was about to pour it out, Zifeng took out a jade cup as thin as cicada wings and almost transparent. "Good wine naturally needs a matching cup to drink." Smelling the strong aroma of wine, his mind rippled. As for what Nanchuang roared, Zifeng ignored it at all.


    Wei Qing couldn''t help coming forward a little. For a moment, there were waves in front of her chest, milk waves fluctuated, and a fatal temptation rippled in an instant


    This temptation is different from the beautiful atmosphere created by Koran, but with some incomplete, flawed and mature charm. Although this temptation seems incomplete, it is very deadly. For some men who taste the joy of fish and water, it is like a sharp blade inserted directly into their hearts.


    What''s more, Wei Qing is now * * * *, wearing shorts and slender and snow-white waist. Nothing can arouse the desire of people around to commit crimes better than this.


    With a slight smile, "can you prepare one for the little girl?" Wei Qing suddenly throws Jiao at Zifeng.


    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    "Go away! Let go of that woman and let me come! " In the crowd, a man with green eyes immediately pushed away the crowd and rushed here.


    A flutter, the direction is not Zifeng, but Weiqing.


    However, Wei Qing''s cheeks didn''t turn at all. A dark shadow rushed up in a moment not far away. With one punch, he flew the man who had just rushed up. He was murderous. He stood in front of Wei Qing and glared at a dry estrous male animal. "Those who don''t obey the rules are the end. Do you want to warn again! She is the woman of the island owner. Who dares to plot against the law and kill without amnesty! "


    Later, the man in black helplessly looked at Wei Qing and then returned to his previous position.


    Goblin, Wei Qing is the goblin of Xingguang island! Almost every man charmed by her appearance can''t escape a word of death in the end! Strange death, or even disappear directly from the world. However, if you think about the reason, you will understand that it must be Xingguang Island, which is done by the ink of the island owner.


    Because Wei Qing is alone, the ink has offended many people in private, but Wei Qing just doesn''t obey. He is also a strong emperor. The ink can''t be used, so he can only let it go. Then he sends someone to protect it.


    Protect her? This is the tenth person sent. The first nine are suspected of having an affair with Wei Qing in private by ink. In a word, as long as they are men related to Wei Qing, none of them will come to a good end.


    But even so, moths can be found everywhere. At the moment, so many people in the room gather here, not for anything else, just to have a glimpse of Weiqing''s beautiful face?


    With a slight smile, Zifeng turned and took out the same jade cup, "this cup is called immortal cup. When the wine is put into the cup, the aroma condenses but does not disperse, gathers but does not silt. It tastes very good. You can taste it first."


    Wei Qing shook the wine pot in her hand with a sense of complacency, "let you have a drink. If you can guess what this wine is made of, I''ll go with you tonight."


    With a loud bang, nearly half of the tables and chairs in the hall were broken! The table in front of the man in black turned into powder!


    Nan Chuang''s anger hasn''t dispersed yet. He shouted, "Wei Qing, do you want to break the rules you set yourself?"


    "Yes, Wei Qing, you come with us. How about we fly away and leave this Xingguang island?" Qi Min was hysterical. He stayed here on time every day for two months. What was he doing? The peony flower dies, and he is also romantic to be a ghost. Even if he can only stay with the beauty in front of him for one night and let him die, he is willing!


    The whole hall was in a mess. The man in black had confused eyes. As soon as he turned around, he hurried to the direction of the island Master''s house. Things are beyond his control, and the next decision can only be made by the island owner.


    Wei Qing''s eyes were like silk. She turned her head and looked at a man with desire flashing in her eyes. She shook the amber wine in the jade cup, "you''re not the person I''m looking for, he is!" After a little drink, Wei Qing pointed to Zifeng and shouted loudly.


    In fact, the moment Zifeng entered here, he has received Weiqing''s attention. Under the exploration, Zifeng is like a deep pool, which is not bottomed out. However, the breath that makes people close is lingering all over him.


    What is quite different from other men is that even if it is close contact, the clear eyes in Zifeng''s eyes are still pure as before. Even if the eyes spread over her cheeks, stroked her neck, held up her chest, and then sang all the way from her waist to her delicate toes


    It''s all with appreciative eyes and no desire at all.


    Men with self-control and strong strength are undoubtedly favored by extra people, Zifeng said.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! " Nanchuang roared and took the lead in rushing up. A strong fist came from afar, and the yuan force was beating, which was the territory of the later period of Wuzong.


    Zifeng was not really attracted to the temptations mentioned by Weiqing just now, but just wanted to drink this glass of wine. At the moment, Shihai Xiaoguang has fallen out. He said that this is a colorful wine. It is a wine refined with various pure marine crops. It looks attractive and tastes excellent. Now he has desperately urged Zifeng to taste it anyway. But Xiaoguang''s few memories.


    Pick up the glass and, according to Xiaoguang''s meaning, Zifeng gently shakes the glass to mix the blue wine


    At the moment, the shadow of the fist has arrived. Wei Qing holds up her pointed chin and slowly falls into Zifeng''s eyes


    With a loud bang, the shadow of the fist exploded in the void when it was still a foot away from Zifeng, and it was hard to get into a minute.


    And that mouthful of wine has echoed between Zifeng''s lips and teeth


    The smell of wine filled the air, and soon the whole body was dense, covered by thick fog. A tidal sound of the ocean echoed in the body. The whole person seemed to fall into the sea and swim freely in the sun.


    A warm current in the body spread rapidly, with familiar and unfamiliar names, and then the quilt wind poured out, "star bamboo grass, cloud leaf fruit, fragrance vine"


    When Zifeng said his last name, he opened his eyes and looked at Weiqing in front of him, waiting for her response.


    "No." With a slight smile, Wei Qing shook her finger and said jokingly, "there is also the immortal cup!" With that, he sat on Zifeng''s lap.


    At the moment, a dark shadow like the wind stood in the field out of thin air!

 Chapter 1155

    When he sat on Zifeng with full flexibility, the spirit nourishing formula and the spirit calming formula worked hard to stabilize the chaotic breathing and some instinctive reactions.


    "Meiniu, you, how dare you act like this, with a young white face!" Nan Chuang roared loudly, blushing and thick neck.


    However, before his voice fell, a dark shadow stood in the field like the wind. After seeing the scene in front of me, the silent murderous spirit came out. With a knife, without half a minute of hesitation, he fiercely rushed and chopped away towards the noisy south


    The wind of the knife was like a tide, and the air around it was rubbing, making a "Zizi" sound.


    "You!" At the moment the man in black appeared, Nanchuang had closed his mouth wisely, but it was still late. The visitor heard it clearly! He hurriedly offered a long knife with the same width. With the sound of "Ding" between gold and iron, Nanchuang was thrown away, smashing the bar of the tavern and flying straight out of the room


    When Qi Min and others saw the visitor, they slowly opened their fat black robes. Their faces were cold and gloomy. There was an obvious sword mark from the corner of their right eyebrow to their cheeks. Qi Qi stepped back three steps towards the rear.


    "Bye, see the island Master." Qi Min''s forehead was sweating. Although he always had the determination to fight to the death when he came here, he couldn''t resist when the ink man stood in front of him!


    At the thought of the hundred fights in the arena six months ago, the cruel and inhuman massacre, a cold wind drifted through my heart and I couldn''t help myself.


    "Qi Min, right? The arena has won ten games in a row. When are you going to challenge me?" The voice was cold, like the cold wind at the end of winter. However, the ink just stared at Wei Qing sitting on Zifeng''s leg not far away, and his eyes didn''t move more than half a minute.


    With a simple inquiry, Qi Min''s legs trembled and he was almost ready to give up. "The island owner misunderstood. How can I compare Qi Min with the island owner? I''ll leave now and promise not to appear here in the future." he said, he didn''t even stop for a moment and hurried outside


    A group of people behind him did not hesitate. Qi Qi disappeared with Qi min.


    "A bunch of pustules!" Wei Qing sneered and pointed to the jade cup in Zifeng''s hand. "This wine doesn''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give it a name." Look at Zifeng with straight eyes.


    Zifeng smiled. From the moment the man appeared, he had guessed the relationship between the two. Wei Qing just wants to borrow Zifeng as a shield. If at ordinary times, Zifeng may really not take care of the trouble. No one likes it, but this wine is really hard for people to give up. Just like the beauty on him at the moment, "it''s better to call him blue sea and blue sky." Looking at the wine in the glass, he smiled and said.


    "OK, OK, but wouldn''t it be better if Qing''er''s name was also added? How about calling him ''clear sea and sunny day'' Wei Qing rubbed Zifeng''s green shirt, as if her green fingers had stretched into Zifeng''s windbreaker


    After drinking it all, Zifeng didn''t mean to take care of the ink. The world is like this. If you can''t help paying attention to each other first, you will naturally be despised by ink. If you don''t pay attention, maybe you will make him doubt, and then suspect, and won''t act rashly.


    This is undoubtedly a fatal means for suspicious ink.


    At the moment, the ink complexion was uncertain, the nails had been deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, the eyes were red, and the whole body trembled slightly


    Who the hell is he? The heaven and earth bag at the waist is clearly placed in front of you. The dense lines above it can be seen that it is not an ordinary product! damn. What the hell is an asshole!


    Wei Qing''s every move made his heart bleed


    "Wei Qing!" With a roar, I don''t know the details of Zifeng. Don''t you know the of Weiqing¡° The tavern has been destroyed. I have prepared a new tavern for you in the island Master''s house. Why don''t you go and have a look with me now? If you are dissatisfied, I''ll let them rest now. Don''t waste time here! "


    Reprimanded by the ink, Wei Qing was like a frightened jade rabbit, shivering, naturally holding Zifeng''s neck with both hands, and the whole person pasted it directly, "childe, just take me away. You see, the tavern is gone. I don''t know where to live?" In this speech, I can hear the cry


    I have to say that in Xingguang Island, meeting Weiqing is definitely one of Zifeng''s few and unforgettable experiences in his life. Wei Qing is a charming goblin in her bones. Her every move is on the edge of the collapse of love. It seems that she is taking risks, exploring Zifeng''s bottom line, going deep again and again just to know how far Zifeng can stick to.


    Her eyes were full of tears and she looked straight at Zifeng. It seemed that now she was a street kitten waiting to be taken away, but she was happy. Although Weiqing didn''t wake up at the beginning, now 100% can be sure that the teenager held by her must be extraordinary, otherwise she would be angry with ink, How can you stand this?


    Wei Qing has long hated ink. However, living in Xingguang Island, everything has to be restrained by it. It seems like living in a big prison, bitter and tasteless every day. But all the men on the island coveted her beauty, but no one dared to stand up and compete with the ink. I never thought I should meet such a strange boy today.


    She admitted that when she saw Zifeng''s undisturbed eyes, Weiqing was moved. She was moved once in her life.


    The heart read a move, and the wine pot was automatically filled with a glass of wine. Zifeng slowly picked it up and drank it carefully, but he didn''t mean to respond to Weiqing''s request. There was no sense of fear in his eyes. He seemed to be waiting for the reaction of ink.


    The atmosphere on the field became more and more depressed. An angry volcano was about to erupt, and the ink couldn''t help it any longer. When an arrow came forward and was about to catch Weiqing, there were no drops of the second glass of wine left. "The island owner is too anxious. I''ll drink here. Can''t the island owner stop it!"


    People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. Since the ink came out, I haven''t asked his opinions at all. I didn''t even have the proper greetings between strangers, so I directly interfered. Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to him!


    "I don''t care who you are, what I want to teach is my woman, you are blocking! I''ll stay with you. Don''t you understand the rules? " The veins on the ink face burst, and the robber''s temperament was immediately exposed.


    Zifeng just smiled, patted Weiqing''s fragrant shoulder, and slowly stood up, "your woman? Ha ha, where on her face does it say "it''s your woman!"


    Tit for tat, the war is imminent!

 Chapter 1156

    After hearing that Shaliuhe talked about the appointment of Baidao and Jiufu, to tell the truth, Zifeng has begun to be moved!


    To qualify as a 100 island Master, you must be under the age of 30. After winning 100 games in a row in the arena, you can get the chance to compete with the island Master. The winner is the island Master. The qualification of the leader of the ninth house must be under the age of 60. He needs to win 1000 games in a row in the arena. Then he competes with the leader, and the winner becomes the leader of the ninth house.


    This selection system will undoubtedly advocate martial arts and perform incisively and vividly!


    As Xiaoguang said, it is too far away and impractical for Zifeng to unify the sea family of the endless sea. But if Zifeng wants to be the leader of one of the nine houses, the possibility is not impossible.


    From the narration of Shaliuhe, Zifeng knew that the leader of the nine houses was also the territory of Wu Zun at most. For him who also mastered the space rules, there was no disadvantage at all. On the contrary, Zifeng was able to cast time delay three times a day. In addition, as long as he could hit the other party hard, he had a high probability of winning.


    Once you become the leader of the mansion, you will be a rare high-level talisman in the endless sea. It''s not natural to attract people from all over the world at that time. Next, just wait until the moment when the wings are full, kill back to the sect and relieve the plight of Fuzong. But before that, the realm of martial arts must enter the realm of martial respect. Even in the face of a strong martial saint, even if you can''t fight the enemy, even if you run away, there''s no problem.


    Therefore, what Zifeng has to do now is to expand his influence!


    And Wei Qing provided him with an opportunity.


    Tit for tat, Zifeng''s face was plain, but his face was full of fear!


    The ink eyes were about to crack and said with gnashing teeth, "please remember now. She is the woman of my ink!" Deliberately bite the word "please" very hard, very heavy, which shows how outrageous the ink is.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Wei Qing grabbed Zifeng''s arm and opened her mouth, "when have I become your woman? Ink, I''ve told you how many times to let you die. What I really like is this childe. Even if I want to do it, I will only be his woman! "


    "Enough! Wei Qing, if you dare to say more, you will pay for it! " Nothing can make a man lose face more than this. The whole Xingguang Island knows that Wei Qing is the woman with his ink. If she goes out with a teenager today, how can his ink stand in the tongue of the people in the future? What can the island owner do? He is not a man. From now on, he will have a green hat on his head.


    Ignoring the roar of the ink, Wei Qing picked up the wind and went outside


    Ink, after two steps, the machete that had not been put away was raised high, but it didn''t come down until Zifeng and Weiqing disappeared in the roadway. He, dare not, he can''t ruin his plan for a year because of a woman!


    "Island Master, just let them leave like this?" The man in black behind him leaned over and bowed.


    "Get out!" Turn around with an angry palm. The ink is furious at the moment and directly blows the man away¡° Send more people and keep an eye on them. No matter what happens, you must come back and report to me! " Then he left angrily


    The man in black vomited blood on the ground, then stood up with his chest covered, and then chased hard towards the lane where Zifeng disappeared.


    "Well, he''s gone. Now you can let me go." Although being cuddled up by Weiqing makes Zifeng feel nostalgic, he is by no means a lover of beauty.


    The mood was restored, and the tone of Wei Qing was restored to the unusual cold. Just like the feeling of the previous wine making, it was fixed on the rocks on the coast, turned around and asked with doubts, "am I not beautiful? Why don''t you mean anything to me, or do you don''t like women? " This is the first time Wei Qing has encountered such a situation.


    Feeling the oncoming sea breeze, Zifeng smiled, "the charm of disguise, no matter how beautiful, is also heartbreaking. Why should I sprinkle salt on the wound? There are many ways to avoid things. Why do you abandon yourself so much? Aren''t you also a strong warrior? The world is so big that there is no shelter. Why bother to commit yourself here? "


    If Wei Qing was shocked, she was stunned in the distance for a moment and didn''t know how to respond. It was just a glass of wine, a meeting, and even Weiqing took Zifeng as a shield, but in the end, in the end. Zifeng not only didn''t blame her, but saw through her!


    For a long time, a long sigh splashed on the ground, "I''m on Xingguang island to wait for someone. I can''t leave Xingguang island until that person appears." In this tone, there is loss and commitment. But now I''ve changed my mind. If I can''t wait, I''d better take the initiative to find it. It''s better to stay here and wait. I want to follow you! " Speaking of this, Wei Qing stepped forward and looked at him sincerely.


    Zifeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his simple jargon could make Weiqing change his mind and shake his head slightly. "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m used to wandering alone and don''t like taking others. It''s too dangerous." Mo liaozifeng added.


    A bitter smile immediately climbed to the corner of Weiqing''s mouth. It was clear that it would be ordinary people who could turn a blind eye to her beauty? I''m afraid she can''t climb up.


    "Can you tell me where you are from? I really can''t hear your accent. " Wei Qing frowned and asked in a low voice.


    Pointing to the glowing jellyfish on the sea, "if I say I came from the other side of the sea, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" Wei Qing responded firmly and stared into Zifeng''s eyes, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    Standing on the side of Weiqing, he also looked at the sea water in front of him. "I can''t decide whether to spend time or not. I should leave after the fair."


    The sound is getting lower and lighter. It seems that only the sound of sea water is left around


    As Wei Qing said before, Zifeng would spend the night with him if she could tell what ingredients her new "clear sea and sunny day" was made of.


    But this night, not only Zifeng, but also three figures sneaked in the grass and stayed all night.

 Chapter 1157

    When the first ray of the sun dyed the whole sea red, Wei Qing, lying on the reef, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the green shirt covered on her body. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rippling a touch of bitterness


    Never thought. This experience can still happen to her. One night, what a peaceful night. I haven''t slept so comfortably all night for a long time.


    He stood up, stretched his waist and shouted at the three people who were still lurking not far away, "go, now tell me the ink, I want to see him!"


    Hearing the sound, without hesitation, the three hurried to report


    The sea is as quiet as ever.


    Zifeng sat in the attic on the second floor and listened to Shaliuhe report the names of the people who came to visit last night.


    There are dozens of towns in the Xingguang island area, of which more than 30 people came to see what happened yesterday, but they were politely rejected and comforted by Shaliuhe. Shaliuhe intentionally or unintentionally revealed Zifeng''s detachment. It is estimated that in a short time, no city Lord will be so ignorant and take the initiative to disturb him.


    "Young master, three days later, there will be a small trade fair on Xingguang island before the hundred islands conference. Do you dare to be interested?" Shaliuhe told the news he had just learned.


    Nodded slightly, "small fair? Will there be anything good in it? " Yesterday, Zifeng verified from Weiqing. Not to mention Xingguang Island, but in other places, the maps are valuable and have no city. Not to mention the endless sea, there are many, and it is difficult to mark the direction. Every time a map is made, the capital required is immeasurable, so there is a phenomenon. At the auction, the map is an eternal topic.


    Seeing Zifeng''s excited look, Shaliuhe continued, "these people can''t afford to participate in the auction, but they can also buy a barter privately if they use sea stones. There are a lot of good things in it, but it depends on luck. Someone once found a top-grade spirit tool. "


    However, when Zifeng listened attentively, there was another knock at the gate not far away. This time is not Zifeng. The face of Shaliuhe is a little bad!


    "Shi Maocheng LAN Kaixing came to see his little girl Lan Miaogo. I don''t know if childe Feng can live in it?" A thick middle-aged man''s voice came in


    Shaliuhe looks at Zifeng and seems to be asking for his advice.


    He waved his hand, "just say I''m out and I don''t know when to return!" After speaking, he went straight to the room and closed the door deeply. All kinds of unpleasant contacts in the small fishing village made Zifeng unable to afford to see LAN Miaogo. Even if LAN Miaogo''s father, LAN Kaixing, came at this moment, he was not interested.


    Nodded, Shaliuhe went downstairs and opened the gate.


    "Master Sha, I''ll meet you again in a few days. How are you recently?" A middle-aged man dressed in a blue long shirt, with a sword eyebrow and stars, bowed his hands and greeted him.


    "The blue city Lord comes to visit. Rare guests. Please come in. Please come in." Then he turned sideways and let them come in.


    As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, LAN Miaogo walked with his eyes, as if looking for Zifeng''s figure, "elder Sha, where''s wuzifeng? I have something to explain to him. " There was no one in sight except the second floor. In desperation, he had to stand in front of the Shaliu River and ask aloud.


    Smiling, Shaliuhe said with a little regret, "young master went out yesterday. I don''t know when to come back. I''m afraid miss LAN won''t see him."


    "Young master?" This title immediately filled LAN Kaixing''s face with doubts. When Shaliuhe first came to Shimao City, LAN Kaixing was sure that Shaliuhe was just an idle practitioner. But now he called that young man a young master, which really made him unable to guess. For a time, he was more curious about the young man described by LAN Miaogo.


    The excited look on his face was suddenly shrouded in decadence. LAN Miaogo stood behind LAN Kaixing bored, "please wait until Zifeng comes back and apologize for me. I was bad before. I shouldn''t make trouble for nothing."


    "Ha ha, elder Sha laughed at what happened between children." LAN Kaixing smiled and tried to liven up the atmosphere.


    Child, Shaliuhe shook his head. Maybe he thought so when he saw Zifeng for the first time. However, after only one contact, I had to be convinced that it was a rare calm and forbearance that was completely inconsistent with youth. Even his sand flow river could not be compared with him.


    He waved his hand, "no problem, no problem. The blue city Lord won''t just come to see me today." Shaliuhe sat directly on the first seat, and a high breath slowly seeped out.


    LAN Kaixing''s eyes were slightly focused and turned to sit on one side with a smile. "To tell you the truth, master Sha, in addition to visiting this time, he also made a special trip to thank childe Zifeng for killing the sea demon bandit group and doing me a great harm in Shimao city."


    "Oh?" Shaliuhe waved his hand in disbelief, "what, the sea demon group has been destroyed? Many wrongs will kill themselves. I''m afraid the blue city Lord misunderstood. The young master didn''t eradicate any sea demon bandit group. After leaving the small fishing village that day, he rushed to Xingguang island all night. He didn''t stop halfway and didn''t meet any robbers. It must have been done by others. "


    LAN Kaixing''s face was stiff. Since he came in, Shaliuhe didn''t even show his due etiquette, but blindly put aside the relationship between the two. I seem to be very afraid of him. Why?


    Hearing the sound, LAN Miao GuoDun loudly defended, "it''s impossible. The sea demon bandit group must have been killed by Wu Zifeng. When he left the small fishing village, he threatened that the sea demon bandit group would disappear from the endless sea in three days. It''s him, it must be him!"


    In Xiaoou''s description, LAN Miaogo knows that Zifeng is a man who speaks softly and pays attention to promise. Besides, the whole Shimao city can kill the people of the sea demon regiment on its own. There is no one else except him.


    Shaliuhe still smiles in his eyes. It was entrusted by Zifeng. If he meets Shi Maocheng one day in the future, he doesn''t want to be entangled by LAN Miaogo because of this.


    Apologize. Does Zifeng need it? Not everyone in the world can tolerate a person''s arrogance, rudeness and unruly. Zifeng is not a saint. He has his own seven emotions and six desires and his own preferences.


    When lanmiaogo asked loudly, something suddenly fell to the ground above the second floor and made a clear sound. Lanmiaogo didn''t think about it. He rushed up before Shaliuhe could stop it.

 Chapter 1158

    On the attic, listening to the cry of LAN Miaogo below, Zifeng was upset and difficult to calm down. Originally, I wanted to take the eighth Indian Tianshi stone on the desk at the head of the bed and study the talisman carefully. I didn''t want to accidentally touch the vase on the desk, and a crisp sound of fragmentation suddenly exploded in the room


    Want to hide? Who is LAN Miaogo and why does Zifeng hide. I hid this time, and in the future. During this period of time, if Zifeng still stays in Xingguang Island, contact is inevitable. Do you have to dodge every time?


    He took his feet back. Zifeng naturally lay in bed and pretended to rest.


    At this moment, the door was slammed open, and LAN Miaogo broke in directly. "Zifeng, you really came here. OK, Shimao city doesn''t have to worry about no one fighting anymore, as long as you can fight. People in other towns have nothing to worry about. Where did you go just now? Won''t you go through the front door when you come back? If the vase hadn''t been broken just now, I wouldn''t know you were back. " Smiling, LAN Miaogo sat directly in front of Zifeng''s bed.


    Zifeng was stunned in the distance for a moment, speechless. Is his relationship with LAN miaoguo so good?


    At this time, Shaliuhe and LAN Kaixing stood in front of the door. Shaliuhe took a step forward with some doubt in his eyes. It is reasonable to say that Zifeng should leave within the time just now. Why are you still standing here¡° Young master, how are things going? "


    Sitting up, Zifeng went to the living room on the second floor, "almost. "Who is it?"


    "This is my father, the Lord of Shimao City, Dad. It''s the Wu Zifeng I mentioned to you. Once he wanted to help me fight in Shimao City, and the first place in the hundred islands conference was just around the corner, "said LAN Miaogo excitedly


    His face was cold. Before LAN Miaogo finished speaking, Zifeng said, "Miss LAN, when did I promise you to fight this hundred Island Conference for Shimao city?" This is undoubtedly giving her a step.


    But he didn''t want to. LAN Miaogo smiled and looked at Zifeng, "isn''t it the same to promise now? You are so powerful. Who else can you play for if you don''t play for Shi Maocheng? "


    LAN Kaixing seems to be aware of the silent anger in the air. When he heard LAN miaoguo''s words about Zifeng, he really thought how close the relationship between the boy and miaoguo was. Out of curiosity, he later asked Xiao Ning and AB for confirmation, but the results were very different. Their concerns were on the verge of collapse


    From Abe''s narration, LAN Kaixing knows that his daughter''s unruly nature has aroused the other party''s disgust. I had planned to take advantage of this time to resolve the dispute between the two, but I didn''t think it was worse than I expected. I was busy with the affairs of Shimao city before. I didn''t notice my daughter LAN Miaogo''s temperament. I just listened to the judgment of the people around me and believed it. It was a big mistake!


    "Nonsense, who says there are no teenagers in Shimao city? This hundred islands conference is to choose from Shimao city. Where can others do it. Besides, young master Wu has other things to do. I won''t bother you. I''ll bother you again someday. " Then LAN Kaixing took LAN Miaogo and was about to leave.


    But LAN Miaogo obviously didn''t understand the real meaning of his father''s expression. He broke away from LAN Kaixing''s hand, "I don''t want it. Those of them can''t stand Zifeng''s palm. It''s a shame to go to war on behalf of Shi Maocheng. I don''t want it!"


    Shaliuhe came forward and said, "in addition to the spiritual bamboo peak practitioners'' meeting, my youth may be interested. It''s a hundred Island meeting. Please find someone else. "


    The practitioners'' meeting, similar to the sect Dabi in the sect land, is a grand event of the whole endless sea, with countless participants. Moreover, Lingzhu peak, the largest force in the endless sea, hosted this meeting. Compared with the practitioners'' meeting, the hundred Island meeting is basically the gap between the stars and the bright moon.


    LAN Kaixing looked stunned. For a while, he noticed the heaven and earth bag tied around Zifeng''s waist. His eyes suddenly flashed a bit of fear, "wonderful fruit, don''t make trouble. Now he''s going to the island owner. It''s time to go!" This time, he directly pulled LAN Miaogo and walked outside


    LAN Miaogo struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of LAN Kaixing''s hand. "Zifeng, are you really desperate? The success or failure of Shimao city is in your hands. "


    Turning around, Zifeng''s tone was very calm, and there was no close tone, "sorry, I have never been to Shimao city and have no feelings for it. What''s more, can Shimao City perish if I don''t do it? Miss LAN is exaggerating. "


    As soon as the sound fell, a rage followed the sky. LAN Miaogo stood in the field and pointed to Zifeng, "wuzifeng, what did you say just now? You really don''t want to help Shi Maocheng fight. Good you ungrateful Wu Zifeng. At the beginning, the small fishing village saved your life, but you don''t know how to repay it. You''re free and happy by yourself. I take you as a friend. You don''t deserve it! "


    There has always been a lot of people in this world. I would rather bear the people of the world than the people of the world!


    At this moment, LAN Kaixing slowly closed his eyes. Things have completely exceeded his prediction. Let''s buy a lesson for his daughter.


    "A reward for kindness? I killed the people who ambushed you for you that day. Did you know how to repay them? It''s ridiculous to threaten with a map afterwards. LAN Miaogo, listen to me clearly. Wu Zifeng owes a life to the people in the small fishing village. You are not an outsider. What qualifications do you have to intervene in my affairs! In addition, what I want to tell you is that I have never regarded you as a friend. From the moment I said I regretted, we have no possibility of being friends! " When he couldn''t bear it, Zifeng immediately retorted!


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Although Zifeng has a good temper and can tolerate the mistakes of the people around him, it is limited to the people Zifeng cares about, not everyone. If lanmiao really thought Zifeng would treat her like Xiaoou and others, it would be too childish!


    "You! Wu Zifeng, you bastard! As soon as the voice of "sobbing sobbing" fell, two lines of tears burst out immediately. LAN Miaogo turned and ran outside


    LAN Kaixing did not hesitate, but instead caught up.


    Zifeng clenched his fists, and his anger could not be contained. He turned and looked at the Shaliu River, "is there any place to vent his anger?"


    The Shaliuhe lake rippled with brilliance and slowly said three words, "arena!"


    A flash of light disappeared in its place, and without hesitation, the Shaliuhe caught up with it. Xiaxingguang island should be lively again.

 Chapter 1159

    The arena. The place with the largest daily flow of people on Xingguang island is located on the only open flat land in the center of Xingguang island.


    The competition venue is nearly a thousand hectares, which can accommodate ten groups of people to fight at the same time. With the approaching of the hundred islands conference, the traffic of people on Xingguang island has also increased sharply in recent days. Even if it was early morning, the stands around were full of people. Looking around, there were tens of thousands of people.


    Where there are many people, there will be more disputes. The arena is undoubtedly a place where disputes can be resolved quickly and in the most concise way.


    In the fight, regardless of age and realm, as long as the two sides reach an agreement, they can compete here, and the winner will receive an additional reward of 100 sea stones.


    On this day, when the two strong fighters of Wuzong were fighting, a figure fell from the sky and fell on the solid earth.


    The whole sky became gloomy, dignified and repressed.


    The original noisy scene was suddenly silent because of the figure that appeared out of thin air


    A teenager. He is so young that he can resist the sky. Is he a strong emperor?


    Not far away, the caretaker of the arena shouted from a distance, "who, the important place of the arena, can you disturb it at will! Leave quickly! "


    At the entrance, Wei Qing, dressed in civilian clothes, looked stiff when he saw the teenagers in the field. Like Zifeng''s idea, an unhappy conversation with ink this morning made her feel very depressed. She was thinking of going to the arena to vent her anger. Unexpectedly, she met Zifeng again. But in the sight, Zifeng''s face was much more gloomy than her.


    There was no response. Zifeng waved his right hand, and ten Haijing directly threw aside and said loudly¡° There are ten thousand sea stones here. Whoever can hit me is yours! Anyone who wants to challenge, come up! " Standing slowly in the middle of the arena, Zifeng looked fearlessly at everyone in the stands. Although his tone was low, his arrogance and domineering spirit gushed out at this moment.


    There are nearly 100 people in the southwest corner of the stand. They sit here every day. They are all powerful warriors in Xingguang island. Even though the ink is vicious, the coveted position of the island owner makes people flock to it for a long time.


    I sit here and try to find opponents with low martial arts strength, so as to start, stack my winning record, and then challenge ink.


    With this roar, Zifeng immediately set off a hurricane in the field.


    "Where''s the smelly boy? If he meets ten thousand sea stones, beat him back to his mother"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, go back"


    There was a roar of shouting and swearing in the field. Zifeng just stood quietly in the middle of the square with 10000 sea stones. He believed that someone would be tempted to take the lead, and the number would not be small.


    After Zifeng came out, the two people who had been fighting had no desire to continue fighting. They reluctantly wiped the blood on their chest and then retreated to one side


    There was a lot of noise in the field, and many people were ready to move. But Zifeng still needs a fire. He needs a stronger opponent to vent his anger. "A group of pustules, stand up and let me see it!" With a thick neck, Zifeng roared. Shaliuhe on the stand smiled and looked at the bloody Zifeng below, unable to cry or laugh.


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a dull noise in the rear. A big man on the upper body pointed to Zifeng with a mountain knife. "Boy, today you want to die, sir, I will help you!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Nearly half of the people who were still watching in the southwest corner jumped down together. In the competition field, although there is a rule that you can challenge only after winning 100 games in a row, the Challenger also has limitations in the martial arts realm. You must be in the same realm as yourself, otherwise the authenticity of the game will be seriously impacted!


    It was not easy to meet a young man, and he was still in the realm of Emperor Wu. If they let it go again, they won''t sit in the stands for so long!


    The big man immediately chopped over with a knife. At the moment when the big knife rolled up, the state of the later stage of Wuzong was exposed in front of Zifeng.


    Shaking his head slightly, a fist, a simple fist, was printed on the heavy long knife at the moment when the long knife was waved down.


    With a crack, the long knife suddenly cracked, and then fragmented.


    The shadow of the fist has not disappeared. When the big man hits a hundred feet, he falls to the ground and is unconscious!


    The noise in the field seems to be smashed by this punch, and the needle can be heard!


    "Is that knife mud? Why did you break it with one punch? I, am I right? " On the stand, the people sitting on the side of the Shaliuhe River exclaimed, and their eyes were full of amazement.


    The eyes of Shaliuhe flow, and a cold sweat can''t help coming out from behind. Zifeng didn''t do his best when he fought with Zifeng in the fishing town!


    What kind of strength does it take to break a long refined steel knife without moving a bit? It is difficult for Shaliuhe to ask himself.


    The people who jumped down before began to tremble after seeing the scene in front of them.


    At this moment, a man in light colored strong clothes tore his clothes to pieces, revealing his strong body, like steel skin, and walked forward from the crowd, "boy, is it powerful? Let your leopard master teach you a lesson! "


    "Panther. Boy, I like it! You stand aside! " A middle-aged man with a straw stick in his mouth jumped from the rear to the front


    "I said you two were busy. You were invited to fight yesterday. You two prevaricated. Now when you see the baby, you''re excited, aren''t you?" Another man jumped forward from the rear


    Scattered, in a short time of less than a incense stick, Zifeng was full of people in front of him. He was a strong warrior! Behind him, there was a little timidity, and the people shouted, looking fearless


    Seeing that the nearly 50 strong warriors in front of him were quarrelling about who would fight first, they were so angry that they were about to fight


    In the field, Zifeng, who had not opened his mouth, shouted loudly, "well, don''t argue, you, do it together!"


    The sound of "Hua" sucking the air conditioner screamed in the presence. Wei Qing covered her sexy lips with her right hand and looked at Zifeng in the field. He didn''t seem to be such an impulsive person. Why, why?


    No one explained that the people who were completely ignited by Zifeng''s words suddenly came towards Zifeng like a tide, pointing to the blade.

 Chapter 1160

    At the moment of Zifeng''s opening, the field referee has been far away from one side and dare not lean forward.


    At the moment, hundreds of people in the field rushed crazy towards the teenagers in the field


    This is also the first time in the history of Xingguang island that such chaos has occurred. It is said that it is better to break the rules of heaven than cause public anger. But now a young man dares to fight with tens of thousands of people on his own!


    This is definitely a thing that can be recorded in the history of the endless sea forever.


    "Bang" the sea power in the Dantian exploded like a volcano, and the endless power on the whole body surged and splashed, which was faintly uncontrollable


    The fist moves at will, and the shadow of a hundred feet blows out. More than a dozen people in front shot at the same time, but they still retreated towards the rear under the fist force superimposed with four yuan force ripples.


    The black leopard soared up in the air, and the heavy iron rod fell fiercely towards Zifeng!


    In the rear, there are two strong Wuhuang, holding a long sword, up and down, so that Zifeng has nowhere to hide.


    The front, left and right are full of people gathered up.


    "Boy, let master shark tell you that it''s better to be a man!" Dressed in black strong clothes, the middle-aged man is holding a trident devil''s head knife. He cuts straight at the waist!


    With a sneer, the middle-aged man in green robe had a ferocious look in his eyes, "Damn it, where''s the bastard from? I yelled before I opened my eyes!"


    Almost at the same time, both the knife and the gun were greeted.


    "Look where you''re going!" This staff is called split mountain staff. The power of one staff is incomparable. It can open mountains and split the earth. Once a strong man of Wuzong was beaten into meat and mud under this stick, and his body was separated!


    Shaliuhe could not help but pinch a cold sweat on the viewing platform. What should we do with so many powerful warriors


    However, Zifeng''s face was not a bit flustered from beginning to end. He saw that the staff shadow was about to fall. At this critical moment, when the staff shadow entered an arm''s distance, he jumped up, his right hand was as fast as lightning, firmly grasped the head of the staff in his hand, even people with the staff, and the black leopard was swung up by Zifeng.


    There are three movements of sweeping and residual sabres. The strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. The yuan force swirls like the tide. Take the stick as the knife and sweep away in all directions


    "Damn it!" The middle-aged man in a blue long shirt roared. The long sword immediately lifted up, forcibly changed its direction, and suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot. Otherwise, the sword didn''t hit Zifeng, but the Panther he hit.


    Several people around all reacted like this. Before the confrontation, a mouthful of blood was contained in the middle of the mouth. All the strong Wuhuang stood up in the air. The strong Wuzong who stood behind them and pretended to be a tiger came out completely!


    With a loud bang, the Panther had no power to fight back. The quilt was thrown away by the wind, and a piece of martial artists rushed in and were hit in pieces


    If the shape follows the shadow step, like a butterfly wearing flowers, it is straight like an illusion passing through the field.


    The naked eye can''t keep up with Zifeng''s speed except that the figures that have been hit can vaguely judge Zifeng''s trace


    "OK, what a fast speed!" Wei Qing''s eyes were colorful. She couldn''t help but jump into the stands, condescend and observe carefully.


    Everyone who was in the same mood as Wei Qing was silent at the moment. They stood up and stretched their necks. They didn''t want to miss even a moment.


    Not far away, the referee exclaimed, suddenly turned his head and shouted at the two teenagers behind him, "what are you doing? Hurry to inform the island owner that something big is going to happen!"


    Although the arena is a place for fighters to fight freely, it is also under the jurisdiction of the island owner. Every time a strong enemy appears in the, the island owner must be notified in the shortest time. In order to plan ahead, leave enough time to understand your opponent and plan ahead. Only in the future confrontation can we be in an advantageous position.


    "Yes yes" although the change in the field at the moment was incomparable, involving the mood of the young man behind him, compared with the anger of the island owner, his life was more important, and he rushed towards the island owner''s house


    The strange shape of the arena gradually spread to Xingguang island. In the streets and pubs, nearly half of the people in Xingguang Island soon gathered


    The father and daughter of Shimao city''s blue family, who had been told by Zifeng that they refused to leave, didn''t want to sit on the stand. LAN Kaixing wanted to take LAN Miaogo to the arena to divert her attention and vent her mood at the same time. Without thinking about it, I bumped into the scene in front of me.


    The footwork is as light as the wind. No matter how many people, under what kind of attack, they are almost predicted by Zifeng at the moment of shooting. Then there is the slaughter, the one-sided slaughter!


    The move is simple, simple, but very practical. All close practitioners are hit and fly within one move, not even one more move! What a terrible insight!


    Hundreds of Wuzong strongmen who were originally called noisy in the field were all punched away in less than half a column of incense. It''s unbelievable. Later, when the warrior who was knocked unconscious by Zifeng woke up, he found that there was no injury in his whole body. The fist power seemed ferocious, but after hitting him, it spread, just making them faint


    Dozens of Wuhuang strongmen standing in the void quietly looked at the youth below, and a drop of cold sweat fell down in front of their forehead. I thought it would be a teenager who let them knead. I never thought it would be so terrible


    The sword in his hand was loose and tight, but no one dared to dive down and fight directly with Zifeng.


    "Asshole!" The quilt was thrown out by the wind, and the embarrassed Panther got up and roared, ''''!


    The clear sky suddenly darkened due to this roar, and the continuous tide around disappeared. Dark clouds gathered, and a straight Qianzhang mountain collapsed and fell like a giant stick.


    "Flash, the black leopard is so desperate that he can use his most powerful skills!" A group of powerful warriors who were still watching at high altitude suddenly scattered without a trace.


    "Roaring" is like thunder rolling across the sky. At the moment when the mountain falls, the whole Xingguang island seems to vibrate.


    A crack like a cobweb crisscrossed the square, with smoke and dust everywhere, and the whole line of sight was blurred.


    Wei Qing and others'' brush ''looked into the field. I don''t know who exclaimed. Tens of thousands of eyes looked like a figure under the mountain.


    "Have fun!" He shouted. Zifeng''s arms were like carrying a tripod. Shengsheng raised the thousand foot mountain on his shoulder, with a clear light in his eyes, "get up!"


    "What!"

 Chapter 1161

    Under one stick, the Qi and blood of the whole body were almost broken, and the teeth clenched. The whole body was deeply buried in the soil layer, straight to the waist, but the arms were not bent!


    There is no difference between the pressure condensed by thousands of Yuan force and the same boundless mountain!


    "Get up!" The blood in his bones was boiling, and Zifeng roared up to the sky!


    Under this roar, the thousand foot shadow of the staff was directly thrown away by the wind!


    "Roar!" The green shirt on his upper body suddenly turned into a wisp, and his white skin was shining in front of him, but no one dared to laugh at Zifeng as a teenager!


    In the field, who can take over the blow of a strong man in the middle of the Wuhuang with bare hands


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be master shark held the Trident ghost knife tighter for a time. Where did it come from!


    "Poof" spits out blood. At the moment when the stick shadow is torn, the clouds all over the sky disappear. The sun is the same as before, but this time the Panther is far from the ground and can no longer get up


    Looking up, pointing to the group of figures in the air, "now it''s your turn!" The voice is neither sad nor happy, but it has the meaning of fatalistic sentencing.


    "The fire dragon is in the sky!" He drank violently, clenched his fists and hit out immediately


    However, at the moment of punching, Zifeng suddenly woke up. Without Zixuan''s fire, isn''t the "fire dragon fist" equivalent to nothing and without any power?


    He scolded secretly in his heart. Just when he wanted to make adjustment, the only sea power in Dantian immediately poured into the meridians and hit with this boxing.


    A hundred feet of giant whale appeared under the condition of unknown consciousness. The giant whale is so lifelike, just like the Dragon shadow condensed by the fire dragon at the beginning. It is as thin as the beard around the lips, rooted in the eyes, as if Zifeng had seen it with his own eyes.


    Dragons to the land and whales to the sea are like overlords in their respective fields.


    As the sky darkened, the threat turned upside down, and the strong warriors who had circled in the sky were a little shorter


    The shark master suddenly shouted at the people who were still wandering around, "what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for him to result one by one? They all stared and saw clearly. If we hesitate like this, the Panther is our destiny. Wake up! " After speaking, he turned around and took the lead in rushing towards the giant whale in the void


    "Trident broken shadow!" At the top of his voice. The trigeminal devil''s head knife in his hand was raised high, and then it was fiercely waved and cut down. In one strike, there is no lack of determination to put all your eggs in one basket and ruthlessness to fight to the death


    How long? Master Sha and a powerful Martial Emperor spent a long time curling up on Xingguang Island, doing nothing all day, just looking for soft persimmons, superimposing them again and again. Now he has won 65 games, except that the first ten victories were spontaneous and only achieved with the pride and pride in the practitioner''s heart.


    Which game did you play after that? The more victories, the more spiritless the subsequent confrontation, just like losing the soul. After all, confrontation has become a joke, a ridiculous joke.


    There is no longer that kind of hearty confrontation, that kind of intense confrontation that people miss physically. No, nothing


    But recently? A young man fiercely broke into his despicable life with his overbearing figure, and his blood was surging for a long time. The feeling of long absence roared in my heart again, and the concept of victory and defeat gradually faded in my mind, ''Bang''


    The Shanghai water roared and clamored at the wharf, as if catering to the thoughts of the shark master in the high air. A hundred feet three-dimensional ghost head knife roared in the tide, suddenly appeared, and a knife came straight at the whale''s head


    "Boom" a wild wind was blowing in the field, and the tiger''s mouth in the sky was cracked and stained with blood, but his eyes were full of unyielding.


    The wandering strong man behind him looked at the shark at the moment strangely, and a thought of retreat suddenly sprouted in his heart. It seems that the shark who stood at the same height as them at the last moment is now above all of them.


    The "click" sound exploded in everyone''s ears, and the knife shadow burst after only ten breath


    The whole man of master shark was also shot to fly a hundred feet. He wiped a hundred feet of blood on the ground and just stopped. It was tragic and strong. However, master shark didn''t look sad and frustrated all the time. Instead, with an inexplicable smile, he spit out a long turbid gas, carefree and carefree.


    The remaining potential of the giant whale is not eliminated. It is like breaking bamboo and rushes towards dozens of powerful warriors in the sky.


    In a hurry, the power of Zifeng''s fist disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Zhong Lang, dressed in black and strong clothes, stared at the two people who were lying stiff in the square. A fact that had to be admitted was in front of him. If they still fought on their own and challenged one by one. The result will only be like the two people on the ground, defeated in turn!


    "Cheer up, can''t we even beat a boy? Do you still have the face to hang out on Xingguang island in the future! Together! " The last four words also spoke the voice of the people behind him.


    In the next moment, ''a sword covers the sea'', ''tsunami people'', ''quicksand'', ''thunder sword formula''


    When extraordinary skills were performed at the same time, thousands of eddies appeared in the sky, and the aura around was chaotic. A turbulent flow like an inverted awl roared, with a radius of ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand


    All the aura between heaven and earth was mobilized. Zhong Lang stared at him and forced him to stabilize his broadsword in the chaos, "go to hell!"


    Almost at the same time, almost 100 people''s attacks hit together, and the space fluctuated. A mountain with a height of 10000 feet fell down, the space around the mountain collapsed, and the deep space cracks were clearly visible.


    Everyone in the stands dodged towards the rear, terrified, and gathered so many powerful warriors. How destructive is a blow? No one will know, but the only thing that can be sure is that the boy in the field will not be as easy as before and stopped as before.


    "No!" Shaliuhe suddenly stood up and looked nervously at the field.


    Wei Qing clenched her lower lip and muttered, "why, why don''t you worry on your face at this moment?"


    Are you here? Come, "good to come!" Stand firmly on the solid earth with both feet, roar up to the sky, raise your right fist, "Five Mountains fist!"


    His right hand suddenly stood upright. A blue Yuanli mountain came out of his body. Hundreds of feet of mountains hit the wanzhang Yuanli mountain from top to bottom.


    The earth trembled at his feet, and nearly half of the surrounding stands collapsed. There were cries, cries of fear and fear.

 Chapter 1162

    If the ink sees the scene in front of you, I''m afraid it''s time to shed blood.


    Because the place where the grand Baidao conference will be held soon is either elsewhere or in the open space of the arena. There are so many people gathered on the whole Xingguang island that there is not even a decent open space.


    If the arena is destroyed, where should we find the venue?


    After the roar. If it had become a reality, nearly half of the stands collapsed in the southeast


    At this time, despite the chaos around, everyone still stared nervously at the confrontation in the air!


    Zifeng''s five mountain boxing didn''t have much effect at all. The ten thousand foot Yuanli mountain peak still bombarded down quickly!


    The feet have begun to sink towards the ground, with no sadness or joy. The ring finger, middle finger and index finger of the right hand stretch out in line of sight in turn!


    The fine sand in the "bang" square seemed to be pulled by the force of Qi and shot away into the air


    The surrounding sea water retreated ten, hundred and thousand feet with the blow of Zifeng


    I just felt that my sight was slowly shrouded in a thin layer of smoke, and then the blue luster penetrated from it. For a time, it was as if Xingguang island had been soaked in the sea, surrounded by the sea


    The sea murmured and all of them gathered towards the figure standing in the scene. The sound of the waves roared, and a series of three peaks condensed by the power of the sea roared and rushed towards the sky.


    In the three earth shaking sounds of "bang bang bang", the practitioners close to them fell to the ground if they were hit hard. In the distance, on the quiet street, it seemed like a hurricane, and nearly half of the roofs were lifted one after another.


    All the people on Xingguang Island gathered in the arena like crazy to have a look. The people inside wanted to escape, while the people outside tried their best to squeeze in. Between the two collisions, death and injury were inevitable.


    According to statistics afterwards, in less than half an hour of Zifeng''s battle, there were thousands of people who lost their souls due to the stampede accident. The corpses were beyond recognition, and more than a thousand people could not be identified.


    This is an unprecedented disaster.


    When Zifeng''s index finger was held high, the falling speed of the thunderous mountain above was slowed down by Zifeng, very slow, but it still fell down inch by inch.


    Where the two collide, those with space disorder shoot out with strong winds


    LAN Kaixing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and the shock in his heart could not be described in words. What kind of young man did Miaogo know? With his own strength, he carried down the attack of nearly a hundred powerful warriors above


    Under such ability, the hundred Island Conference is really a big deal for him. If Zifeng wants, the island leader of Xingguang island is just around the corner. From the beginning, he stood at a higher angle, which was not the world that LAN Miaogo understood.


    The previous referee didn''t know where to hide and couldn''t find a figure anymore.


    At present, if Zifeng wants to hide, he can escape to a safe area. But what about starlight island? Once the ten thousand foot Yuanli peak is implemented, it is estimated that the whole Xingguang island will be razed to the ground without human and livestock.


    Moreover, the flickering expression in Zifeng''s eyes undoubtedly shows that the next moment is the time for him to vent.


    High above the sky, Zhonglang''s whole body trembled slightly. There was a faint sign that the power of the sea in Dantian was not supported. Who would have thought that the victory or defeat would be known under this attack, but he didn''t want to evolve into this.


    What else can they do besides persistence? Did you admit defeat?


    "Roar." Everyone looked at each other and urged the strength of the sea in their body


    Ankles, knees, waist, in the stalemate, Zifeng is about to completely fall into the soil!


    The surrounding air is dense, dense, and something seems to emerge


    Shaoqing, a drop of liquid, blue and extreme sea force penetrated from the air and just dropped on Zifeng''s forehead


    With this drop of liquid sea power, a intermittent aura rain poured down. The sea power in Dantian was quickly filled. Zifeng''s eyes were closed and his whole body was refreshed.


    This is a feeling that I have never felt before. It seems that standing on the land of the endless sea, I have endless strength all over my body.


    When the wanzhang mountain was a hundred feet away from Xingguang Island, the whole ground sank and sank for more than a few feet


    "Ah!" The screams of panic rose to the sky, and there was no stalemate. The stable people in the stands ran out together.


    However, in the midst of chaos, an angry cry clearly roared in everyone''s ears, and Shura burned himself! " It was a completely subconscious cry


    Zifeng''s eyes suddenly opened!


    The surrounding liquid sea force wrapped Zifeng''s body in an instant, and a liquid giant with a height of 100 feet appeared between heaven and earth out of thin air.


    Zifeng, who was trapped in the soil, was pulled by a force and then disappeared into the giant''s heart. At the same time, with the sound of "brush", the giant''s eyes opened instantly.


    His arms were held high, and he even carried the wanzhang mountain on his shoulders!


    The aura in the air swarmed in, the giant''s body expanded, and its strength grew unstoppable!


    "Roar!" The earth shook and the mountains shook. With a sound, the falling momentum of wanzhang mountain was stopped by the giant


    At the same time, nearly a hundred strong warriors in the high air were forced to urge to no avail and were eaten back. They sprayed a shower of blood together, like a broken kite, falling down quickly


    The giant stomped on the ground with a loud bang. The ground with a radius of 100 feet sank more than 10 feet, while Zifeng rose up, and Shengsheng lifted up the ten thousand foot mountain on his shoulder.


    The two arms stretched out the posture of the full moon, and a roar of dominating the heaven and earth resounded through the heaven and earth. Zifeng''s eyes were wide open, "roar!" The mountain in sight was thrown into the sky at a faster speed


    In the sound of an earth shaking explosion, thousands of clouds were swept away, and the sky overhead was split and dark.


    And the whole Xingguang island also sank for more than ten feet!


    A hurried black robe didn''t arrive here until now, but everything was late and the arena was gone.

 Chapter 1163

    "Plop, plop" a continuous sound of landing fell to the ground in the roar, and nearly a hundred powerful warriors fell to the ground.


    Zhonglang''s whole body is in pain. Tanaka''s strength is exhausted and has no strength. At the moment, he just struggles to raise his head and look at the figure in the sky. His heart is bitter.


    It is the territory of Wu Huang, but the gap is between heaven and man. They stay here all day, waiting for their opponents, but what is the result? It''s not vulnerable. There are hundreds of people, hundreds of people, but even a teenager has not been defeated. What''s the face to stay here on Xingguang island in the future.


    Today will undoubtedly become eternal history, but the protagonists are not them. They are just people who act as stepping stones to history.


    When all the sounds slowly dissipated in the air, the dense smoke and water vapor faded down, and a feeling of the rest of life broke into the hearts of people.


    The Shaliuhe River crawled from the rubble in the distance. Without dusting off the dust and sand, he quickly looked into the field


    This is also the first reaction of everyone after witnessing this amazing war


    The giant stands upright in the void, towering like a mountain. The whole blue sky also seemed to be just a back. The back slowly faded, but the figure of a teenager became clearer and clearer.


    Like those people in Zhonglang, Zifeng''s Dantian was empty at the moment, and his anger disappeared invisible, but no matter who met Zifeng''s eyes. Even the atmosphere can''t breathe for a moment.


    Dressed in black robes, he rushed into the scene, almost at the same time, he and Zifeng fell on the devastated land of the arena


    The ink was livid. Now not only the arena was destroyed, but also the place thousands of feet around was turned into ruins. Against the middle wave and the coming storm, nearly half of the shops in the downtown area of Xingguang Island were destroyed. After World War I, it seemed paralyzed and lifeless.


    What a powerful slap in the face!


    Zifeng and ink masked twice. The former openly robbed his beloved woman in the tavern! Now this second time, he almost demolished the whole Xingguang island. If Zifeng didn''t choose hard resistance but dodged with that attack, would Xingguang island still exist? How many people can stand here alive.


    Asshole! The killing intention in my eyes is not covered up at all, and it is clearly visible!


    But is Zifeng afraid? With one''s own strength, against so many powerful Wuhuang, isn''t ink also the territory of Wuhuang in the final analysis? How many moves can he take in Zifeng''s hands?


    "Wu Zifeng, Xingguang island has no grievances or enemies with you. Why do you want to do this?" Step forward, as the leader of Xingguang Island, if you don''t ask Zifeng for an explanation, others will be afraid that Wu Zifeng is the only one in the eyes of others in the future, and won''t take him as the island leader any more.


    LAN Kai''s as like as two peas, the blue and wonderful fruit pulled up on the ground, and looked at the field. The language was pale and blue.


    Shivering, he covered his mouth tightly. LAN Miaogo looked at Zifeng''s back and was at a loss in his eyes. She never felt that she was so far away from Zifeng. In Xiaoou''s description, she always stubbornly thought that Wu Zifeng was a very approachable and kind person. But she didn''t realize that she didn''t know him at all. She just set the plot in her own brain and believed that the relationship between the two was close.


    And this is also ruining a meeting that should have been missed by her all her life. When there is no way to get good things, a rebellious psychology slowly surfaced in despair. It is absolutely empty. LAN Miaogo''s face is suddenly shrouded in a cold air


    Putting on his robe, Zifeng''s face was calm and comfortable. "The island leader should see clearly. If I hadn''t turned the tide, I''m afraid Xingguang island would have to be wiped out from the endless sea. Why do you say it with a cruel hand? The island leader should not talk about it with blood!"


    The Shaliuhe river is shaped like electricity. The next moment, he will stand behind Zifeng with a respectful attitude.


    The right hand of the ink shrinking in the black robe was tight and loose, and he dared not. Even now, Zifeng was a little depressed, but he still dared not act rashly. The power of that blow, even ten inks, is powerless. Now, he can only pray that Wu Zifeng is really like what he said, but he is passing by here with no other intention. Damn it, if the hundred islands conference was not approaching now and we had to be busy with the next affairs, ink would certainly deal with Zifeng wholeheartedly.


    "Didn''t you get into trouble in the arena? Without you, Xingguang island would still look like this! " The ink asked, kicking the Panther who woke up at his feet, a group of useless things!


    Before Zifeng responded, Shaliuhe came forward with a crafty tone, "the island Master is wrong to say that. Coming to the arena is to vent his anger. How can I listen to the island Master''s meaning? Can''t my youth come here? Blame you! " Point to the ink and keep your chest straight.


    "Me?" The ink asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "If the island owner doesn''t fix the arena firmly, so many residents of the island have been harmed. Shouldn''t he reflect as the island owner?" Shaliuhe pointed to the stands surrounded by ruins and shouted disaster.


    "Presumptuous!" Born as a robber, I really think ink is the kind of master who can swallow his anger. Even if the arena is built into an iron wall, how can it become invisible.


    However, at this time, a plump figure stood between them with a gust of fragrance.


    Wei Qing just sneered at the ink, then turned around, walked to Zifeng, took care of Zifeng''s messy collar and robes, and then said jokingly, "wuzifeng, do you accept my challenge?"


    The sound is clearly transmitted to the surrounding people''s ears.


    Everyone stared at Wei Qing in the field. Was she stupid? It''s the first time to see the power of that war in Xingguang island. No one can do it at all. Although Wei Qing is a strong warrior, challenging Zifeng is basically looking for death!


    "Why are you doing this?" Zifeng looked at Weiqing puzzled, but there was no joke on her face.


    Two steps back, the long sword pointed directly at Zifeng''s heart, the voice was cold, and there was a voice on the ground, "I just ask you if you agree!"


    "You''re crazy!" The ink roared behind.


    "Don''t worry! Wu Zifeng, if you don''t promise, I''ll die in front of you now! " After speaking, the long sword lifted up and really stabbed at his neck.


    When the people around panicked, there was no time to stop them.


    Seeing that the long sword was about to stab the skin, Wei Qing still had no intention of compromise in her eyes. A helpless sigh rang in the field.


    Spiritual talent, imprisonment!

 Chapter 1164

    The bright long sword is so horizontal between Wei Qing''s neck that it is difficult to enter a penny.


    The ink pupil shrinks and looks at Zifeng like a ghost.


    There are few spiritual masters in the endless sea, and there are even fewer spiritual masters with spiritual talents and spiritual secrets. This situation has also created a situation in which most people are at a loss and ignorant about the spiritual journey.


    So when Wei Qing was imprisoned motionless, the bottom of everyone''s heart was creepy. I thought the young man had shown all his strength in front of the war just now. I didn''t want to end up just a drop in the bucket. Where he was really terrible, people were still confused as if they were ignorant.


    The ink unconsciously retreated two steps towards the back


    "I''m afraid of you." Came forward and took down the long sword from Weiqing''s neck.


    "So you agree?" Although Wei Qing doesn''t know what happened at that moment, she knows that her goal has been achieved.


    Ignoring the reaction of the ink ahead, Zifeng spread his hands flat and expressed helplessness. He also wanted to know which tendon Weiqing was wrong and when the challenge was bad. He chose this time.


    He turned his head and smiled at the ink, then said loudly in the field, "Wu Zifeng has defeated 99 practitioners of the Wu Huang realm in that battle. They are black robe, Zhong Lang, white shark and Liu Wu in turn. There are 99 people in total. If he wins another person, he will get the chance to compete for the position of island Master."


    At this point, the ink took a cold breath, and his face became more ugly for a time. He ignored this problem. Yes, according to the rules of the arena, although there are 100 games, it is not impossible to gather 100 games together. But ordinary people, who would do this, unless the head was kicked by a donkey, who would choose to face 100 practitioners at the same level at one time.


    Zifeng was stunned. Weiqing knew what idea she had in mind. Today, she challenged Zifeng. After her defeat, she gathered enough people. Once this number is implemented, I''m afraid the ink will be difficult to sleep and eat in the future.


    "Today, as you can see, I am sunny. In the early days of the Emperor Wu, I challenge Wu Zifeng, and Wu Zifeng agrees! Then start! " As she spoke, Wei Qing couldn''t help laughing. Where is still a challenge, it is clearly playing.


    After that, Zifeng didn''t move a penny. Weiqing threw a long sword on the ground and shouted for mercy. It was funny and ridiculous.


    Shaliuhe also cooperates with Weiqing and declares, "in this duel, Weiqing will fall without war, and Wu Zifeng will win! In Xingguang Island, you can compete with the leader of Xingguang island for the position of island leader by defeating 100 strong people at the same level! "


    Under such changes, it took three breath to make the people around react


    In the middle of the crowd, Wan''er cheered loudly. Under the rule of ink, it goes without saying what kind of environment the islanders of Xingguang island live in. They are trembling and walking on thin ice, and one careless will die. One or two can be seen from the people who follow the ink. It''s not the life that people should live at all.


    Today, Zifeng broke into everyone''s sight with such a posture of dominating the heaven and earth. In addition, it was Zifeng who, with his own strength, carried the joint attack of nearly a hundred powerful warriors and saved the lives of all people on Xingguang island. He can escape completely, but he stands firmly in his place. Everyone can see his responsibility and responsibility.


    What''s more, the people on the island who struggle all day and in the raging endless sea are more convinced of the strong than anything else. Zifeng must be more than a hundred times stronger than ink.


    For a moment, the voice was like a tide, which immediately covered the sky and blocked out the sun.


    Ink turns fist into claw, and Hai Zhili in Dantian begins to flee. Next, if Zifeng dares to respond, he will rush up at the first time and kill Zifeng first. Even if he can''t, he will be seriously injured.


    This is by no means alarmist. In just one day''s change, an unidentified teenager passing by has become a big trouble in his heart.


    "Shut up!" The ink rose in the air and shouted angrily at the noisy islanders not far away. The cruel color then ran away and dyed half of the sky, "who can call again! Now I''m still the owner of Xingguang island. Do you want to rebel? "


    It seems to be more true than the ink. The ink roared before it fell. Wei Qing asked Wu Zifeng in the same high voice, "Wu Zifeng, when are you going to compete with the island owner, now or tomorrow?" This girl is determined to stir up the struggle between wind and ink. Now even time has been arranged for him.


    The ink was condescending, looked down and looked at Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng, do you really want to be my enemy?" This discourse is mixed with a strong sense of threat. The query of sunglasses has raised the confrontation within the rules to personal gratitude and resentment.


    The voice outside also stopped. In silence, he focused his eyes on Zifeng, as if waiting for a promise, a date close at hand.


    But a moment later, Zifeng just shook his head and said in a sorry tone, "I''m just passing through Xingguang island to buy some goods. I''ll leave some day. As for the owner of Xingguang Island, I''m not interested. I''d better find someone else." Although Shaliuhe also hopes that Zifeng can become the owner of Xingguang Island, there is at least one place to settle down. However, after seeing the disdain in Zifeng''s eyes, he could only swing his hand at Weiqing


    The ink was relieved, and the original hatred for Zifeng was a little less with Zifeng''s sentence.


    Just when Zifeng''s footsteps moved and she was about to leave in the disappointed eyes of everyone, Weiqing flashed and immediately blocked Zifeng, "Wu Zifeng, do you really don''t fight?" The ink will harm others one day if you live in this world. Weiqing has no way to kill him, but Zifeng has it. If Zifeng leaves in vain, when will he meet this opportunity again.


    "No, Miss Wei, I think you''re a friend. Just be patient again and again. Don''t embarrass me, otherwise we can''t even be friends in the future!" All the women who can act recklessly against Zifeng are in the sect. No one in the can command Zifeng what to do!


    Lanmiaogo is an excellent example!


    Wei Qing was stunned, and then seemed to smell something, and then retreated.


    The footsteps were like the wind. Zifeng and Shaliuhe didn''t stay any longer. They soon disappeared into the crowd. They came and went in a hurry, like a real dream.

 Chapter 1165

    After this storm, all the City owners living in the surrounding towns of "Xingguang small post" felt the fate of Xingguang Island, and their attitudes fluctuated with it


    On the one hand, it is due to the oppression of the current Island owner''s ink, on the other hand, it is the change of Dynasty and the possibility of Wu Zifeng becoming the island owner.


    It seems that at this moment, the Baidao conference, which has always been hot, was ignored by everyone.


    The appearance of a young man makes all the forces entrenched here love and hate, and they don''t know what to do.


    In a room with bright and clean windows, LAN Kai hesitated for a moment, but again confirmed to LAN Miaogo, "you say, he fell from the sky in the small fishing village, and then was saved by the people in the small fishing village?"


    A trace of bitterness passed in LAN Miaogo''s eyes, and then said firmly, "yes, I doubt that Wu Zifeng is not a man in the endless sea, but a monster from the depths of the endless sea!"


    It has to be said that sometimes women''s hatred makes people feel terrible.


    "How is that possible! Wu Zifeng is clearly a person. How can he be a monster? Don''t talk nonsense here! " He shook his head and yelled loudly. Because of his curiosity about Zifeng, LAN Kaixing seemed to fall into a trap woven by his own woman.


    Standing up, LAN Miaogo pointed to the blue sea outside the window, "who can prove that Wu Zifeng is a man? He can''t be the incarnation of the sea monster, spy on the situation in the Terran world, and then look for opportunities to catch us all! Maybe this hundred islands conference is an opportunity. He ambushes here and will take action when everyone gets together! "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Can''t he see the madness in his daughter''s eyes.


    Two days ago, when LAN Miaogo mentioned the boy to him, his expression and tone had made him tick in his heart. His wife died early and his daughter was brought up by him, so LAN Miaogo''s little emotion can''t hide from LAN Kaixing''s eyes.


    He knew that his daughter had become irresistibly fond of the boy. I wanted to take this opportunity to set them up. But what I never thought was that LAN Miaogo didn''t deserve the boy at all. It''s a fact, he doesn''t deny it!


    Under such circumstances, LAN Kaixing will not be angry. But if he watched his daughter LAN Miaogo hate because of love and his psychology became distorted, how should he explain to his wife in the future.


    "All the monsters that can be turned into human beings live in the depths of the endless sea. How can they appear here on Xingguang island? Don''t be ridiculous! If Wu Zifeng is really a monster, then elder Sha, is he too? " LAN Kaixing''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he was sternly accountable.


    The quilt was scolded by the wind, and then scolded by his father. LAN Miaogo''s eyes were filled with tears, "I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, go to the small fishing village and ask. When they first discovered Wu Zifeng, did Wu Zifeng have white hair? Now he has been cured by the little gull with deep-sea black mud. Or have you ever seen a boy with white hair? " Crying and arguing, LAN Miaogo didn''t know what he was talking about


    "White hair?" Looking at LAN Miaogo''s pear blossom with rain, as his father, LAN Kai couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    He nodded heavily. LAN Miaogo turned around and stared into LAN Kaixing''s eyes, "and I heard Xiao Ou say that Wu Zifeng knew nothing about the endless sea and couldn''t even speak. It can be said that Xiao Ou taught him now. In addition, he can talk to the horizontal male fish. Without the animal training ring, the horizontal male fish will swim in the direction he specifies. "


    When a person believes in something, no matter what the person does or says, it can become a place of doubt.


    When things were listed one by one, LAN Kaixing seemed to be persuaded and lost in thought. I think of Zifeng''s skill today. Why does that fist condense into a whale? And the whale''s is so lifelike that it can''t be used unless it''s seen by people with their own eyes.


    Even if the whale is far away from the endless sea, LAN Kaixing is clear that it is the aristocrat and Emperor like existence of the endless sea. Even the people in Lingzhu peak, high above, have few opportunities to see in their life.


    beluga? White hair? When the two overlapped together, LAN Kaixing was a little restless. Is it really what LAN Miaogo guessed that Wu Zifeng is a monster, not a human.


    Also, if it weren''t for this, which young man was young, but he became a Wuhuang at the age of 20, and had such shocking ability to defeat 100, 100 Wuhuang strong people, and even didn''t touch his edges and corners. It''s too scary.


    Monster life has always been long, living for thousands of years is an ordinary thing. Hundreds of years old is a young existence, and incarnation is also a young appearance.


    If Zifeng is defined as a sea animal, all questions will be solved.


    "It''s no small matter. Whether Wu Zifeng is a monster or not needs further research. Remember, this matter must not be spread out to avoid the disaster of killing himself!" Speaking of this, LAN Kaixing got up and closed the door deeply for fear of disappearing and leaking out.


    LAN Miaogo''s eyes are filled with happiness. Wu Zifeng, don''t blame me, blame yourself. What''s wrong with my lanmiaogo? Give you the map. Don''t do this to me. I''ll let you always remember that my lanmiaogo is not easy to bully!


    "Dad, what are you going to do? Do you want to contact the leaders of other cities to discuss this matter? Don''t let Wu Zifeng leave here, otherwise the surrounding areas of Xingguang island will be slaughtered by the Hai people in the future. " Anxiously urging, LAN Miaogo said hysterically.


    Walking and wandering in the room, LAN Kaixing had a dignified expression and didn''t respond.


    "Dad, don''t you believe your daughter!" LAN Miaogo''s voice suddenly rose and shouted.


    "How could I not believe you, but this matter is so incredible that we must not make a hasty decision until we know the truth. If you annoy him, don''t say your father and daughter''s lives, the whole fishermen in Shimao city will be involved. "After asking LAN Miaogo several times again, LAN Kai left the room disappointed.


    But before long, when there was silence around, LAN Miaogo secretly jumped out of the window and ran up the mountain without looking back.


    There is only one building on the mountain, the island Master''s house, where ink lives!

 Chapter 1166

    Due to the World War I yesterday, Xingguang island is in a mess, so the fair was forced to move to a new location.


    After looking around for fruitless, it was in downtown, or open-air trading! This has never happened in the history of Xingguang island. It is simply a naked provocation to ink.


    According to the island''s regulations, goods trading should go to special places and be allowed to trade only after paying high fees. It is unfair, because some things are eccentric and cheap, and few people know about them. It is difficult to trade to the corresponding amount. It is precisely because they avoid paying fees that they are forced to trade secretly in order to seek greater benefits.


    But this time, in the final analysis, thanks to Zifeng, the whole fair hall was hit by the strong wind and turned into rubble. Without the guild hall, there will be no constraints. For a time, it became a paradise for everyone.


    At the beginning, only a dozen scattered repairmen sat on the ground and set up a small stall with some things to be traded on it. However, as time went on, the practitioners around with the same mind became bold when they saw that nothing had happened. They followed suit and set up stalls


    Then it got out of hand. The islanders on the whole island, who didn''t have some idle things, took advantage of this opportunity to take out all of them. Good guy, when Zifeng stood in front of the window and looked down, the whole Xingguang island was blocked to the brim, only one way to go down, and there were Hawking everywhere


    Seeing this, Zifeng was about to go out of the yard and wanted to go to the fair. As soon as he opened the yard door, there was a beautiful shadow standing outside the door, wandering and hesitating.


    "Why are you here?" Zifeng knew that it was Ye Waner, the girl who brought lingzifeng here that day.


    The sudden appearance of Zifeng startled Ye Waner, terrified, stunned, raised her head and whispered, "you should be careful. I overheard it in the island Master''s house yesterday. It seems that someone wants to target you."


    Yesterday, ye Waner went to the island Master''s house to report the relevant matters that had happened on Xingguang island in recent days. When she passed the main hall, she listened a few ears. I vaguely heard a woman talking about something with ink. Because she was waiting outside the main hall, I couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but one of the names was mentioned repeatedly. It was Wu Zifeng. Finally, ink gave a hearty laugh


    This laughter is too familiar to those who follow the ink. Generally, it will only be issued when the ink catches the handle of others or when the plot is about to succeed. In the past, except for the gloomy tone, there is no laughter at all.


    Zifeng smiled. There were countless deaths and injuries yesterday, and hundreds of strong warriors were beaten. In Xingguang Island, I didn''t know how many people had been offended. It''s natural for him, "are you reminding me? Not afraid to be found out? " Zifeng can naturally hear the kindness.


    At this point, ye Waner''s whole face turned red and stepped forward. "Wan''er only wanted one thing for the childe. The childe won''t stay in Xingguang island for a long time. Wan''er wants to leave here. Please take Wan''er away with her." when it comes to this, her eyes are full of tears. Ye Waner is going to kneel on the ground directly.


    Yuan Li held Ye Waner''s body with a slightly embarrassed look on Zifeng''s face. "I''m used to traveling all over the world alone. I''m afraid"


    "No, no, don''t worry, childe. Wan''er won''t be a burden to you. As long as you can leave Xingguang Island, it doesn''t matter where you go. At that time, childe can leave. Wan''er can rely on herself." Being able to become Zifeng''s domestic servant has become an extravagant hope in the eyes of Xingguang island people. Ye Waner naturally knows.


    So far, what else can Zifeng say? Although he has only been in contact with the ink man twice, he can see the situation of the people around him from his temperament and temper. Since others can risk their lives to inform him and take him away from Xingguang island is just a small effort, how can Zifeng prevaricate, "from now on, you follow me without informing the ink and take me to the fair." Then Zifeng walked down.


    Ye Waner''s eyes turned wet and hurried to lead the way in front of Zifeng.


    A completely opposite treatment. Zifeng doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he is already in trouble. Yesterday''s World War I, he and ink were already in the same boat. There is no need to worry about the feeling of ink for a moment.


    It''s just that if LAN Miaogo bumps into this scene, it''s not how she should feel. When she wants to ask Zifeng for help again and again, she fails. But ye Waner only met Zifeng for the second time. She didn''t even say a few words, so she got Zifeng''s promise.


    Sometimes success or failure has nothing to do with time. It depends on your own efforts.


    At the noisy trade fair, there was a sudden silence due to the appearance of a figure. They all looked at Zifeng in fear, and the crowded crowd retreated to both sides to make way for a passage


    Although Ye Waner met people in the Xingguang small post for a year, she became very sophisticated. However, at this moment, when she stood in front of Zifeng and was looked at by others, her cheeks couldn''t help floating intoxicating crimson, unspeakable and lovable.


    Zifeng didn''t care about the awe of the people around him. His eyes wandered on it. There were many colorful things in his eyes. Zifeng didn''t even see half of them, let alone his name.


    So I knew something in the sea and began to show off again. I splashed saliva and made a fuss. I introduced the things on the ground one by one, and finally caught an opportunity to show off.


    But after all, the lack of goods in the endless sea is obvious. Most of the things traded are all kinds of minerals and plants excavated from the seabed. As for skill scrolls, talismans, pills and so on, I didn''t see half a point along the way.


    After being injured, the practitioners of the endless sea use a kind of ointment to grind some plants and minerals that can stop bleeding and remove blood stasis into powder, but mix them with a certain proportion of water to make a ointment. This is a simple way. In the sectarian land, the ointment is turned into drug residue by danxiu, even worse than residue.


    In a hurry, almost everything on the ground glanced and walked directly


    However, just before Zifeng came to the end of the street, he was passing by a middle-aged man, but his heart suddenly trembled. There was a dazzling light in his eyes, his blood was churning, and the Xuantian futon, which had been calm for a long time in the spirit virtual chain, was flashing and suspended.


    With a sound of surprise, Zifeng moved his eyes.

 Chapter 1167

    There is a round iron pimple in sight, which is not different from ordinary ore. But the surface of the stone is deep golden yellow, which is somewhat similar to the color of Xuantian Futon.


    This aroused Zifeng''s suspicion and squatted down. Zifeng couldn''t help but curiously hold the stone on the ground in his hand and touch it slightly cool. However, when Zifeng''s spiritual force felt it inside


    Suddenly empty, suddenly bright feeling, as if out of a narrow canyon, facing the blue sky and the wilderness. The stone is hollow. It seems that it can hold the whole world!


    This feeling is no exaggeration. Xiaoguang stood up and closed his eyes. He felt it carefully with Zifeng, and his doubts in his eyes are no less than Zifeng. Is this stone a xuanming stone? Otherwise, how could it feel like this?


    The middle-aged man sat up straight, with big drops of sweat seeping from his forehead. He asked like a proposal, "why don''t I give it to you? I don''t know what it is? This stone is very special. You can knock it down and listen, "said the middle-aged man. He handed over an iron bar from the back and asked Zifeng to knock it by himself.


    Taking over the iron bar handed over by the middle-aged man, Zifeng tried to tap it gently upward. He didn''t want to hear a "buzzing" sound. A roar went up to the sky, and even the space around the stone set off ripples!


    On the street, the people who were walking were suddenly staggering and staggering in the hum


    The middle-aged man seemed to have expected and blocked his ears first¡° It''s very loud. I don''t know what it is. If you like it, take it. " Smiling, he handed the stone to Zifeng.


    However, Zifeng was stunned in the distance. He didn''t return to his mind for half a sound. He seemed to be stunned. Finally, he returned to his mind under Ye Waner''s reminder.


    At the moment of the loud buzzing, Xiaoguang fell to the ground, struggling with a splitting headache. This is the second time that this has happened. However, this time, Xiaoguang was sure. It seemed that there was a fog in the depths of his memory. The fog was imprisoned in prison. Every time Xiaoguang tried to get close and touch.


    In case of electric shock, the brain is in chaos and faint signs of collapse


    The spirit nourishing formula was quietly displayed. Xiaoguang slowly stopped. Her whole body was as soft as mud. She lay on the ground without any strength. Xiaolan looked at Zifeng helplessly, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    The spirit clan always knows everything about spiritual power, but now Xiaolan has no way. From the last time to now, Xiaolan has checked Xiaoguang''s body more than once, and there is nothing different.


    He shook his head slightly. The voice may have been heard in ordinary people''s ears, but it was loud and there was nothing special. But the ripples of space shaking were still shaking in front of him. Can space be distorted by sound alone? Will it still be ordinary?


    "Five thousand sea stones, buy your stone." Zifeng took out five pieces of Haijing and put them into the hands of the middle-aged man.


    "No, no," the middle-aged man suddenly panicked, "too many, how can I want it. I was going to throw a stone before. I really can''t take it. "


    However, before he finished, Zifeng had gone away. Is five thousand sea stones really enough? No matter what this stone is, I''m afraid it''s less than 50000, 500000 or 50 million. Once, Zifeng found a great bargain


    I have to say that most of the things in the fair are the same. For half a day, the only thing that makes Zifeng interested is that strange stone, and there is nothing else.


    "If you are still dissatisfied, there will be an auction in the future. At that time, there will be many good things. I don''t know what you want? Maybe Wan''er can help the young master? " Looking at Zifeng''s frown, ye Waner asked.


    Standing in the yard, with a little dejected, "I need a map, the map of the endless sea. The more detailed, the better. It''s best to cover the whole endless sea and its surroundings."


    Zifeng is really fed up with this boundless and missing day.


    Ye Waner bit her lower lip and raised her head. "Is the young master in a hurry?"


    A happy heart, "do you know?" There are also maps for sale on Xingguang Island, but the scope covered is too narrow, and even the endless overseas encirclement is not included, let alone the surrounding.


    Nodded, ye Waner lowered her voice and pointed to the direction on the top of her finger. "There is a picture hanging on the wall of the island Master''s study. There should also be an auction at the auction in two days, but it should not be as wide as that of the island owner. That map was left by the last Island owner and has been hanging there all the time. "


    "Oh", Zifeng turned and walked towards the room. Shaliuhe came out when he heard the noise outside. "Give her a place to live. From today on, she will follow me."


    Shaliuhe looked at Ye Waner, answered, and then took Ye Waner to the inner room


    At the beginning of night, the main hall of the island Master''s house is not bright.


    "Do you mean that Wu Zifeng took a fancy to Ye Waner and let her live in his room?" Sitting on the first seat, the ink asked softly to the two people kneeling below.


    The man on the left, with his head bowed, dared not lift it, "back to the island owner. My subordinates saw it with their own eyes. In the early morning of this morning, ye Waner appeared in the courtyard where Wu Zifeng lived. He waited until Wu Zifeng came out and said a few words. They walked towards the fair together. When they came back, Wu Zifeng seemed unwilling to let Ye Waner leave and let her live in the yard. Up to now, they haven''t come out. "


    With a sneer, the ink stood up, "I thought you really didn''t eat fishy cats! You two go down. Remember, once Ye Waner shows up, she will bring her here to me immediately. I want to see what Wu Zifeng has done? "¡® With a click, the cup in his hand was crushed in a moment.


    Waving his hand, the ink looked like a disgusting touch, "OK, go down!"


    Hearing the sound, they stood up and turned away


    "Wait, you can go away, and you stay to serve me tonight!" Pointing to the girl on one side, the ink rarely shows a crazy color on her face.


    The girl was the girl who led Zifeng back to her residence with Ye Waner that day, Xiaofei. With a word in the ink, Xiaofei lost his flower appearance on his face, but he replied in fear, "thank you, thank the island Master."


    It is self-evident who is a fishy cat.

 Chapter 1168

    After the chaos, the quiet atmosphere arrived as promised.


    It''s just that the surroundings are too calm. Calm doesn''t seem to be the atmosphere that should exist before the hundred islands conference


    In the bright sunshine, Zifeng took out three stones in total. One of the larger stones was the one washed back from the fair. Zifeng tried to scrape off the thick stone debris with a knife, but the stone debris just scraped off, will soon adsorb and integrate with the stone again. Everything is natural and there is no trace of cutting.


    Finally, I had no choice but to receive it from the spirit virtual chain. I didn''t think that a strange scene appeared when the stone just entered the spirit virtual chain. The dark Futon was slowly suspended in the air, and a light that seemed to be yellow by the years shone down, and the stone was wrapped in the light in an instant


    In his eyes, Zifeng held his breath and stared at the next changes.


    Xuantian Futon has been used several times since it was inadvertently received by Zifeng. Later, due to the great movement, it can only be received in the talisman bag all the time. It has never seen the sun, but it will give Zifeng some subtle feelings at some casual time.


    Under the dim yellow light, the stone seemed to be hatched, layers began to fall off, and the surface was chapped, as if something was going to break the stone.


    Is this an egg?


    There were more and more stone chips, which was about to break completely, and Zifeng''s whole appetite was lifted


    With a crisp "click", a gap suddenly opened on the stone surface, and a golden light flowed out, catering to the light of the Xuantian Futon above. A slight hum echoed in my heart.


    Xiaoguang stood up nervously, looked at Xiaolan, and looked over without blinking


    The light became stronger and stronger, and soon spread all over the whole line of sight. A smooth and round thing gradually rose in the soft light.


    This is a wooden thing with a fish head shape. The front head is flat and there is a long gap at the edge. It seems to be a container? It''s not a new creature.


    A long sigh of relief. If there was another creature, Zifeng would be killed. First, Xiaoguang and Xiaobai, two little things pinch hard every day, and then came a Xiaolan. The situation didn''t converge at all and became more and more intense. If there was another little monster, Zifeng would really be unable to resist.


    Aware of Zifeng''s idea, Xiaoguang was unhappy, "Wu Zifeng, what do you mean? Do you think we''ve caused you trouble? If you don''t explain it to me today, I''m not finished with you!"


    Not bothering to take care of the goods, Zifeng took the wooden things just hatched in his hand and gently rubbed them with his five fingers. A slight hum echoed slowly in the room, but the ripples in the surrounding air were vivid.


    I don''t know what this is, so I just call it ''wooden fish''.


    Touching, it seemed that a sharp mouth grew on the smooth wood, and the index finger was punctured immediately. There were no more, no less, and a total of two drops of blood. A drop just fell into the gap in the front of the wooden fish and disappeared with a whoosh.


    Another drop threw a parabola in the air and happened to fall on the center of the Xuantian Futon. After that, everything was calm and nothing strange happened.


    "Cut", Xiaoguang sneered at Zifeng with disdain, but there was a storm in his heart. The feeling of that moment just now, Xiaoguang also realized that the wooden fish has a smooth surface. How can there be anything sharp? There can only be one explanation. It''s a spirit tool that automatically recognizes the Lord.


    Those who can recognize the Lord automatically can no longer be called spiritual tools. They were all called divine tools ten thousand years ago. However, this artifact was the first time Xiaoguang met it. It was not a sword and could not be used to attack. Was the wooden fish just a decoration thousands of years ago? Because of the long time, it was nourished by the aura of heaven and earth that gave birth to the aura?


    After waiting for a moment, the wooden fish and the futon still didn''t respond. They laughed at themselves and turned their eyes to the other two gray stones, the inheritance stone! It was the two volumes of earth level skill that they begged from shuiyuanyuan that day. For a period of time, Zifeng wanted to practice more than once, but he couldn''t find a complete time, so he had to give up.


    This time, Zifeng couldn''t help extending his hand


    "Don''t you really want to practice now? As long as you move, I don''t know whether Xingguang island can be saved, but this Xingguang small post will certainly disappear!" The earth level skill is not just a simple practice. First of all, the martial artist needs to pass the test of mind or body. Think about the scene of Wuliang Mountain. It''s clear that what will happen next is unpredictable. It can only be described in four words. It''s amazing!


    Zifeng put away the two inheritance stones, "I just have a look. I won''t practice."


    "Are you really not going to today''s auction? Maybe there''s something good. " Xiaoguang rubbed his hands and said seductively.


    He leaned back in his chair and shook his head. "Forget it, I''ve seen things in the endless sea. What''s more, I''ve sent Sha Lao there. If there''s really anything good, can he watch it flow away from his eyes? Don''t worry. "


    When Zifeng handed over 100 million sea stones to Shaliuhe, the whole Shaliuhe fell directly to the ground, his old face twitched and didn''t slow down. Darling, all the sea stones Shaliuhe has seen in his life are not as many as this time.


    Zifeng had no other entrustment. He only said one word. As long as it was the baby he liked, he bought it all! Rich and powerful, Shaliuhe immediately ordered and walked bravely towards the club of the auction.


    "What about you? Don''t take this opportunity to steal the map from the island Master''s house. Shall we leave here early?" Xiaoguang also laughed. 100 million sea stones are an amazing amount for others, but for Yu Zifeng, it took an hour to pick some pebbles at the seaside, and then instill a little sea power into them.


    "Steal? Xiao Guang, how can your mind be so dirty? My Wuzi is bright and aboveboard. Can you do that kind of dirty business? If you want it, go get it openly. I don''t believe in ink. He dares not to give it! " Choking Xiaoguang, Zifeng was very happy.


    Stunned, Xiaoguang turned to roar loudly, "Wu Zifeng, what are you talking about? If you have the ability, say it again. Do you know who you are talking to? My little light is a ethereal spirit family. Please make it clear to me how my thoughts are obscene! Wu Zifeng, stop. "

 Chapter 1169

    At the auction, ink will not be absent.


    But after this trip, the whole island Master''s house has no backing


    Under the leadership of Ye Waner, Zifeng stood in front of the highest and largest courtyard of Xingguang Island, quietly looking at it without saying a word.


    On both sides of the gate stood two people in black. If they had been other people, they would have warned earlier, and then they would be blown away. But what about seeing Zifeng? Even if they borrow another courage, they don''t dare to shout. At the moment, they don''t even dare to breathe. The fear in their hearts is even thicker than facing the ink.


    At the beginning, the scene that the giant in the air lifted the ten thousand feet of the mountain with the momentum of thunder has long been branded in the hearts of the people and made them worship!


    Now the original man appeared in front of us. How can we not make them excited, not let them panic, two wars, resist the fear in my heart and reluctantly stand in the same place.


    Ye Waner looked puzzled and asked softly, "young master, I''m afraid the island owner is not here for the auction today."


    However, before ye Waner finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zifeng, "ha ha, I haven''t visited the island owner for such a long time. I''m finally free today. Naturally, I should visit. Let''s go, Wan er." Then Zifeng went in first.


    Zifeng certainly knows that the island owner is not here. It was because the ink was gone that he came here. What else would he do here? Can''t it be the ferocious face of ink? He doesn''t have this hobby.


    On the left side, a man in black robe moved half a step slightly and was about to come forward to block Zifeng''s way, but he didn''t step half way, so he was stared back by another person. This is death. If you want to die, I don''t want to die.


    People with profound martial arts have one thing in common, that is, they are moody. What kind of expert? Two guards have more experience


    Ye Waner followed Zifeng, and her whole heart was pulled up. The rules in the island Master''s house. In a year''s time, ye Waner knew better than anyone that three steps a post and five steps a whistle. In ordinary times, even a fly can''t fly in. What exactly does Master Zifeng want to do? Are you really going to fight ink?


    No, it must not. Although Ye Waner clearly knows that in terms of strength, ink is definitely not the opponent of master Zifeng. But the ink man is insidious and cunning. He does everything. He will certainly do it secretly. It''s easy to hide when the gun is open and difficult to defend when the arrow is hidden. At the beginning, she witnessed with her own eyes that the ink poisoned all ten people at one time at the banquet


    Those ten people were the most outstanding ten people in Xingguang island. They drank the wine in the same pot with ink, all of them bled and died. When you think about it, you can''t help getting creepy.


    The two men hung their heads. They didn''t seem to see Zifeng. They let him go in, but ye Waner behind them was different, "what are you going to do!" Step forward, they cross their long knives and block Ye Waner''s body outside.


    "Huh? See who she came with? " Without turning around, Zifeng''s tone was plain, but the anger contained in the plain could not be shaken by others.


    "Yes, please come in!" Dare they say no? Plus the ink is not in the house at the moment, the whole island Master''s house is not up to Zifeng now. What''s more, he has made it clear before entering the door that he is visiting, not breaking in! Just what''s the difference between this and breaking in?


    Walk two steps quickly and stand beside Zifeng, afraid to leave half a step.


    "If your master asks, say I''m visiting. But if any of you dare to tell the news before I leave, I''ll leave you like a gladiator without bones! "


    "Yes, I must keep it in mind. I will never report to you. Don''t worry, adults."


    "And! Before I leave, no one is allowed to leave the island Master''s house. Violators will be blamed as well, you know? "


    "You know, if there is a small door, don''t let a person go, even a mouse won''t let him leave. Please come in." the air is filled with strong spiritual pressure, and the whole back of the man in black on the right is soaked with sweat.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng didn''t stop. He walked inside as if there were no one else. As he walked, he asked Ye Waner, "where is the study?"


    "The study is in the back hall." Pointing to the front, ye Waner could clearly feel her heartbeat, and there was no lack of stimulation in her tension. I don''t know how many times I have been to the island Master''s house. But every time she was frightened, as if she had walked on the edge of hell.


    After meeting Zifeng''s figure, the people around him fled to the rear. No matter what they did, they pretended not to see Zifeng and looked like hell. Because in the island Master''s house, if you see strangers and no one leads, there is no amnesty! There is no room for discussion, but the young man in front of him, as long as he wants, is the owner of Xingguang island. Who dares to provoke him


    "Who?" Just as Zifeng stepped into the hall, three people in black rushed out from somewhere.


    Just after seeing the appearance of the comer, the man in black, the head, slipped on the soles of his feet and fell to the ground. Then he passed out in a coma. The remaining two people looked at each other and shouted in unison, "brother, brother, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?" The voice suddenly stopped, and the two fell to the ground, unconscious


    Ye Waner suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Her voice was very light, but it was very real. It was a long lost smile.


    Turning his head, Zifeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, "in fact, you look good when you smile. Take me to the study."


    Just as Zifeng and his wife had just left, the three people on the ground suddenly jumped up and ran away towards the outside without looking back. They could run as fast as they wanted.


    "Well," said Ye Waner, blushing, walking ahead, through a long corridor, and then standing here on a hill, "young master, the study is inside, but I don''t know how to get in?" In front of her was a whole stone wall. She couldn''t see the mechanism, but vaguely remembered what was on the stone wall. She thought and groped on the stone wall.


    After a long time without fruit, Zifeng came forward, "I''ll come." The left and right hands clasped a concave place on the stone wall and rotated clockwise. With a loud bang, the stone wall slowly cracked a passage


    The whole study turned to be in sight. The bookshelves in front of him were always full of precious things. But Zifeng didn''t want to be here. When he walked a few steps around the bookshelves and looked at the map on the wall.

 Chapter 1170

    Today''s island Master''s house is undoubtedly the quietest day.


    All the people who met Wu Zifeng locked the door and stayed quietly in the room, afraid to walk out.


    Although it''s just such a small thing to meet, once this thing expands, it may involve life. They are pretending that they don''t see Wu Zifeng. That guy has thirty-six martial arts skills. He faints. He sleepwalks. He can''t open his eyes. He can''t open his eyes


    Everything, straight music Ye Waner sprinkled a silver bell like laughter.


    On the map on the wall, the clearly marked position made Zifeng a false alarm.


    At the beginning, the mouth of lanmiao fruit was uncovered. It was said to be on the other side of the endless sea. It''s really bad news for Zifeng, but now it seems that it should not be far from Lingzhu peak.


    This map is the size of a wall and made of whale skin. Ye Waner came forward to explain to herself, briefly introduced the surrounding areas, and pointed out the location of hancang house in the nine houses to which Xingguang island belongs


    But Zifeng frowned all the time, as if he was calculating something.


    The small fishing village is located in the northwest of the endless sea. According to the terrain marked from the edge of the endless sea, the top desert should be Xuanxuan''s boundless desert, which is located in the west of the sect. If according to Xiaoguang, in terms of time, the time of one incense in space transmission is enough to transmit hundreds of millions of nautical miles, hundreds of millions of nautical miles?


    At the beginning, Xiaobai jumped out of space at the time of Zifeng''s incense.


    The index finger extends towards the south of the endless sea from the direction of Xingguang island. However, when Zifeng''s finger leaves the endless sea, it still doesn''t stop


    With a "click" in his heart, Xiaobai didn''t leave the sect!


    Xiaoguang fiercely stood up and panicked. The worst thing happened. In fact, the worst situation Zifeng didn''t imagine, but just assumed that Xiaobai fell into the sea, but didn''t think of a worse situation, that is, Xiaobai may not be transmitted out of the sect, but to the edge of the sect!


    "Don''t worry, the goods are smart. Even if they haven''t left the sect, they should not be far from the endless sea. Besides, they can also use the art of teleportation. After two days of cultivation, they will naturally leave. Otherwise it will fall into the water, and that will kill it! " Although there are some worries in my heart, I am still comforting.


    A line drawn by Zifeng''s index finger on the map just now is remembered by Ye Waner. She knew that Zifeng must have come here from the other end of the line, but no one had ever been there.


    Because if you want to get there, you need to go through hancang mansion and Lingzhu peak first. These are followed by the forbidden area of the endless sea. The forbidden area is a place that cannot be set foot in. Although the endless sea is vast, the place where human practitioners can move is small and pitiful. No one knows what kind of creatures are hidden in the depths of the vast sea.


    I''ve just heard some rumors that several powerful martial saints have to go through the restricted area together. However, only three days have passed, and then the bodies of the three people were found in the port. They look frightened. It seems that they saw something terrible and died in this way.


    Although it is a legend, it also reflects the ferocity of the endless sea. No one can cross it if he wants to cross it.


    "Young master, you?" Seeing that Zifeng had been standing in the distance without a sound, ye Waner immediately warned.


    After returning to his mind, Zifeng waved his right hand, and the map on the wall was directly received in the amulet bag, "look, what do you like here? Take it with you. " Turning around, he looked at the things on the bookshelf and said to Ye Waner with a smile.


    "This can''t be. If the island owner finds out, I, I" Wan''er waved her hands and stepped back in fear.


    The fear in Ye Waner''s heart has long been recognized by Zifeng. The reason why she brought her here today is to eliminate the fear of ink in her heart. Otherwise, he''d better come alone. Why bother so much.


    If she doesn''t get out of herself for a day, ye Waner will feel like walking on thin ice all day. Zifeng doesn''t want to see it. He doesn''t want the people around him to be timid. If there is a slight disturbance, they will be frightened.


    "Smash that vase, I ask you!" Pointing to one in the middle of the bookshelf is OK, but the carving on it is a little clumsy. Maybe it can only be regarded as an ordinary thing in the sect. But in the endless sea, it is a treasure in the eyes of everyone.


    "Young master, please forgive Wan''er. Wan''er dare not really dare!" Ye Waner''s eyes were filled with tears!


    Close your eyes, Zifeng doesn''t respond. He''s waiting for someone to get out of the shackles set by her heart. What Zifeng does is give her a chance. Whether she can grasp it depends on herself.


    In an instant, there was only a continuous sob in the room. There was nothing else. Ye Waner looked at Zifeng with her eyes closed. She knew that if she didn''t break the vase in front of her today, Zifeng would sit here and won''t leave.


    Trembling, ye Waner looked at wangzifeng and the vase in front of her. After a incense stick, she finally touched it ruthlessly. The vase shook and fell to the ground.


    "Bang" a crisp sound, the whole broken to the ground, like a wrapped heart, was released in this sound.


    Ye Waner suddenly became relaxed. In fact, sometimes people really fear not external things, but themselves. They are defeated by themselves


    Next, without Zifeng''s command, all the things that can be smashed in the study were smashed by Waner. As for other skills, Zifeng didn''t refuse to come and took them all. You don''t need it yourself, but can''t you give it to others?


    After another hour of delay, they left the island Master''s house.


    As soon as Zifeng left, the whole ground seemed to shake, and nearly 100 people fell to the ground soft and powerless, like Amnesty.


    "Young master, would you be mad if the ink came back and saw the study smashed like that?" Smiling, two sweet dimples are shining in the sun.


    "Well, I don''t know, but I''m sure he''ll find it soon. Won''t it be clear to have a look at it then? Pack up your things and we''ll leave here tomorrow." After getting the map, Zifeng said it was impossible not to be in a hurry.


    "OK." The footsteps were light, and ye Waner jumped and jumped behind Zifeng.

 Chapter 1171

    "Fart! The whole study has become like this. Are you blind in broad daylight? "


    "No! Didn''t hear!! Are there ghosts in broad daylight? "


    "What use do I want you to have? Each one is either blind or deaf. Get out of here, get out of here!"


    In the hysterical roar, the only empty bookshelf left in the room was turned into powder with one punch. Ink clenched his teeth, and his bite was dripping with blood. Otherwise, the heart is approaching the hundred islands conference and there is a shortage of manpower. Just now, the ink will be angry and kill everyone. Only by killing them all can we resolve the anger in our heart!


    damn! One or two said they would believe the ink if they didn''t see it, but everyone had the same caliber. When they didn''t hear any different voice, there must be something strange. His eyes moved to the empty back wall, and his face suddenly became iron blue. Who else could there be except that he would need a map!


    Wu Zifeng, I''ve tolerated you for thousands of times, but you''re aggressive. Who can''t bear it? Really, when my ink is good and bullying can''t be done, I''ll make you regret it all your life!


    One turned and lifted the long knife, "come on, go to the Xingguang small post!" Born as a robber, ink is not a person who is willing to swallow.


    At one time, dozens of people in black robes emerged, followed behind the ink and rushed towards the Xingguang post.


    Seeing this, the islanders on the road dodged to one side for fear of causing trouble. After the ink party left, they pointed behind in a low voice


    A phantom in the crowd hurried after seeing the scene in front of him.


    In the courtyard, listening to the vivid description of the auction by Shaliuhe, ye Waner smiled like a flower.


    The auction of Xingguang island is held every two years, mostly three days before the hundred islands conference. The grand scene and the number of auction items are dizzying. Otherwise, it will not consume half a day.


    It was the owner of Xingguang Island, ink, who held this auction. Naturally, the visit of Shaliuhe cannot be ignored, because he represents Wu Zifeng behind him. Just because of the appearance of Shaliuhe, the auction also became dull, which made the ink hate it.


    It''s OK that Shaliuhe doesn''t open his mouth because of the items auctioned. As long as he opens his mouth, no one dares to compete next. Where did you come to grab the shot? You just came to smash the scene. A lot of valuable things are almost included in the starting price


    At the auction, more than 100 strange objects were sold. Shaliuhe alone won more than 30. Zifeng gave him 100 million sea stones, but he didn''t even use up one third. If the ink had not been forced to raise the starting price in the end, it would be difficult to say one third, even one tenth.


    "Old Sha, what good things did you get. How happy? " Ye Waner looked at Shaliuhe and took things out one by one. She looked at them curiously in her hand


    There are black peony beads, excellent beautiful stones, luring grass, flying sword, thousand mile Golden Crystal fish and so on.


    "Where is the thousand mile Golden Crystal fish? Why didn''t I see it? " Ye Waner rummaged on the table, but there were dead things on the table and no living things.


    With a smile, Shaliuhe took out a jade flute from his sleeve, "the Golden Crystal fish is a level-4 monster, hundreds of feet long. Is it staying in the sea now? At that time, as long as you stand by the sea and blow this flute, you will come out naturally. "


    Speaking of this, Shaliuhe stood up, took out a map taken from the auction and spread it in front of Zifeng. "This map only covers the atmosphere around hancang mansion, young master."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sha. We''ve found the map. The young master said we''ll start tomorrow. Let''s pack up our things." Then ye Waner ran out happily. Yesterday, she didn''t expect to be accepted by Zifeng. She hasn''t had time to clean up some of her belongings. Although it''s worthless, it''s also one of the few memories.


    "Young master. What do you need inside? " Shaliuhe is a little uneasy. He has been with Zifeng for some time, but he still doesn''t know what Zifeng is good for. For him, it is undoubtedly a painful thing.


    Glancing at the things on the table, he pointed to the jade flute on the table, "take everything except this flute."


    "How can this work?" When Shaliuhe was about to persuade, Zifeng had already taken the flute and was about to walk towards the room.


    It was at this time that the gate of the courtyard was directly broken, and Wei Qing hurriedly rushed in, "no, no, the ink belt is coming here. Wu Zifeng, you''d better hurry. Why hide and kill him directly!"


    Wei Qing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her brain. She stands in front of the courtyard and talks to herself alone.


    Zifeng stood where he was. Once the ink returned to the house, he saw that the study had been destroyed. It was sooner or later to find here. Now that he had done it, Zifeng would be afraid that he would fail. Before he left, it''s OK that the ink doesn''t move. If he dares to ask for trouble, Zifeng doesn''t mind cutting him.


    Ink is very wary of him. Zifeng has never had a better impression of him. Both sides have been patient, but Zifeng believes that even if ink is angry, it will not take the lead.


    "How long do you have to stand before you come in?" With a whisper of Wei Qing, Zifeng turned into the room.


    Wei Qing didn''t hesitate. She walked in carelessly and walked opposite Zifeng. "Wu Zifeng, what did you do? The ink will react like this?" She thought all the way. Isn''t today the auction? What else can happen.


    With a secret smile, "it''s nothing. I just took some things from his house today."


    "What!"¡® "Rub" stood up, Wei Qing stared closely, and her eyes almost burst out fire, "how can you do this? You didn''t call me when you went! Wu Zifeng, you are not interesting enough! " Wei Qing likes to do the tossing things most.


    "Next time, next time OK" Zifeng said ha ha. Who knows what will go crazy when Weiqing takes over.


    Chatting, seeing that several hours have passed, there is still no sound outside. Wei Qing stood up, looked out from time to time, and said, "Hey, is it that the ink is suddenly afraid and has returned the same way?"


    At this time, Zifeng suddenly shouted "no! Old Sha, Wan''er said, "when will you be back?"


    This inquiry also made the Shaliuhe behind him aware of the seriousness of the matter. "Wan''er said that she had something to clean up for an hour at most. I also asked her to go and return quickly, didn''t she?"


    "Go to the island Master''s house!" Standing up, Zifeng quickly walked out with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1172

    As Zifeng expected.


    Ye Waner just walked out of the courtyard, and less than a incense stick, she bumped into the fierce ink.


    In a panic, ye Waner suddenly became incoherent. She didn''t know how to respond. Then she was directly taken away by the ink


    There is a secret prison at the bottom of the island Master''s house. It is a private prison with ink. There have been countless people in it!


    At the moment, in the damp room, the ground was covered with a layer of hay. Ye Waner was lying on the ground, bruised and panting. She was beaten and couldn''t move


    "I ask you for the last time, is it Wu Zifeng who did what happened in the island Master''s house?" Ink sat on one side, taking time to be fierce, and the veins on his face were ferocious. At a glance, he had endured to the limit!


    "Keke" vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, but ye Waner still didn''t say a word. From the moment she was arrested at the beginning, ye Waner wanted to pretend to be the way she used to work for his ink. At first, everything was good. However, in the pursuit of ink, ye Waner could have chosen to be vague and not respond positively when it came to Zifeng''s plan and life experience, including what happened today.


    This undoubtedly angered the ink! What he hates most is that people around him dare to deceive him and deceive him. So torture, torture, torture, followed


    What everyone didn''t expect was that a weak woman could withstand such cruel torture. When the last perpetrator''s hands trembled, terrified and dared not start again.


    "Wu, Wu Zifeng, I, I really don''t know" the voice is very weak, like a residual candle in the wind. Maybe it will go out soon.


    "You don''t know! Ye Waner, if you hadn''t told him about that map, would Wu Zifeng come here to get it? I''ll give you one last chance. Tell me where Wu Zifeng is going and when he will leave! " He stood up, smashed the chair with one palm, and the ink roared.


    But ye Waner still lay quietly on the ground in her sight. Her breathing became weaker and weaker. She couldn''t stand it.


    Dark scold a bad luck, "what are you doing? Take out the one yesterday and drag it out to feed the dog." As soon as I brushed my sleeve, the ink turned and walked out


    Don''t want at this time, a loud noise followed, and the warm sunshine flowed in the dark prison. The heavy prison door was torn apart, and a figure stood in front of the door, not angry!


    "Island leader, I can''t stop you. All the guards outside have been hurt. You have to decide for us." a bloody young man in black rolled down the steps and begged towards the ink


    He waved his hand, and his ink eyes moved forward two steps coldly, "Wu Zifeng! What the hell are you doing. Li is the island Master''s house, not your house. Do you really want to be an enemy of me? " He endured the boiling yuan force in the Dantian, and his ink eyes were covered with blood.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word and went straight to the inside. The Shaliuhe behind him flashed to Ye Waner. He hurriedly took out some wooden talismans Zifeng gave him and was about to heal Ye Waner.


    "You dare!" Reverse, reverse! Whether his ink still exists in their eyes, one arrow step will stop the Shaliuhe river.


    But when he made a mistake, the air suddenly tightened, and a surge of overwhelming pressure surged out. The whole prison was oppressed like death, "move and try!" Seeing ye Waner''s situation, Zifeng''s anger expanded uncontrollably.


    "Wu Zifeng, she is my person. I can handle it as I like. You are an outsider. You can''t intervene!" To tell the truth, ink really dare not, dare not challenge Zifeng''s anger. When the plan is not fully unfolded, taking the lead is tantamount to looking for a dead end!


    The blue light was shining, and the vitality that came to his face made the ink ripple a few suspicious colors in his eyes, which were quickly covered up


    "From now on, she''s mine!" Without saying a word more, his mental strength overflowed. He simply explored Ye Waner''s body, then turned his head, "and I tell you that I took that map. If you don''t accept it, you''ll grab it!" Provocation. It''s a naked provocation!


    "Wu Zifeng, do you really think I dare not touch you!" He roared, his fists clenched, but he still didn''t do it!


    Under the best wooden talisman, the wounds on Ye Waner healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the wounds were scarred and began to fall off


    After ten breaths, ye Waner slowly opened her eyes and stood up with the help of the Shaliuhe river. At this moment, his eyes just looked at Zifeng, "thank you for saving me. The ink is insidious. Please be careful." She has been through life and death. Death is not so terrible for her now.


    "Presumptuous!" Unable to bear it, the ink finally broke out, and a crazy fist came out immediately.


    However, the fist power only left an arm''s distance, and a more wild fist shadow came


    Under the vast force of "bang", the ink could not be dissolved at all. The whole person was blown away, hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground.


    The left and right people retreated aside in fear and didn''t know what to do?


    "I said, she''s mine! If you want to die, I will do it now! " Zifeng stood in the field, facing the ink half kneeling on the ground, didn''t hide the killing intention in his heart.


    Ye Waner turned sideways, pointed to the nearest man in black and said in an ordered tone, "you, go and release Xiaofei right away!"


    The man in black was sweating and in a dilemma


    Shaliuhe snorted coldly, "do you want to say it again?"


    "No, no, no," he hurried to another secret room and dragged out a woman with the same scars all over her body!


    Xiao Fei, last night, the ink wanted to leave the waitress''s bed. He didn''t think that Xiao Fei had a strong temper and didn''t obey, so he ended up like this


    Take two quick steps and resist physical discomfort. Ye Waner holds Xiaofei in her arms. Tears burst out of the embankment and bit her fine teeth, "ink, you beast!" Xiaofei and Wan''er grew up on Xingguang island as sisters


    "Get out of here." After a brief investigation of Xiaofei''s injury, he frowned slightly, picked Xiaofei up and walked outside.


    Ye Waner and Shaliuhe didn''t stop, following Zifeng


    Just as several people had just left, a burst of arrogant and uninhibited laughter burst out in the prison, "ha ha ha ha."


    The ink wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up slowly. When several people around him hadn''t reacted, he had died!

 Chapter 1173

    In the attic where the breeze came slowly, three beautiful women sat together, basking in the bright sunshine outside the window, filled with emotion.


    "You said that Lord Zifeng saved me?" The pretty little fly sat up and asked in surprise. Most of the injury in his body had recovered.


    Wan''er turned around and pressed her on the bed with a look of disgust. "You''re less proud. In addition to the young master, who else in Xingguang Island dare not resist with a punch, and you''re sleeping in the young master''s bed! Remember later, don''t call me master. He doesn''t like it. " Speaking of this, I feel warm for a while.


    "You say this is the boy''s bed? Then I''m going to sleep. " Put down the newly prepared wine and Wei Qing lies directly in bed


    Ye Waner looked at it and was moved. However, the bed was just right for two people. If there were more people, it would be a little crowded.


    It seemed that she saw Ye Waner''s emotional color. Wei Qing smiled and squeezed into it. Ye Waner smiled and lay down.


    Silence belongs to the atmosphere of this moment. It seems that it is only to feel the faint smell left on the bed. There are a lot of thoughts in my mind. Maybe this is enough.


    Wu Zifeng, almost everyone who gets along with him, seems to fall into a story. A story is so fascinating that once it starts, it can''t stop. Mystery like men, no matter what kind of circumstances, have a calm and calm on their faces.


    "You say, what kind of woman does the young master like?" Ye Waner hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked.


    Xiaofei tilted his head, smiled and said, "can you guess? The young master must like you, or he wouldn''t directly break into the island Master''s house to save you."


    Wei Qing closes her eyes and doesn''t care about the two little girls in bed. In other places, Wei Qing can''t see through, but she has opened a pub for so many years and has seen so many men. Zifeng''s charm is undeniable, but she can''t help but admit the fact that he is just a baby, a baby without personnel.


    This has been shown in many details, all of which are seen by Wei Qing. But what makes Weiqing wonder is that Wu Zifeng feels like he is very busy. He seems to be tied up by many things. He has to keep running on the road and can''t stop


    Before, when facing Weiqing''s request to follow, Zifeng refused directly and didn''t promise. Now, how did ye Waner pry Zifeng''s brain out of this little girl film? In the realm of Emperor Wu, Weiqing obviously helps Zifeng much more than they do, but things are always so strange.


    "Sister Qing, what kind of woman do you say the young master likes?" Seeing that Wei Qing was silent, ye Waner couldn''t help asking. It also shows her admiration and love for Zifeng.


    With a slight sigh, Wei Qing opened her eyes, "I don''t know what kind of woman Wu Zifeng likes, but I only know that he doesn''t have time for children''s affair now. He''s very busy."


    "The young master must have a noble birth. I just don''t understand why he always wears a green robe. The material of the green robe is not good. Even the beggars on the island wear better than him." Xiaofei smiled and buried Zifeng.


    In fact, Zifeng can''t help it. Xiaoou took some clothes from Boyuan to him at the beginning. Unfortunately, after the first World War in the arena, they were all destroyed. In all desperation, he can only take out the clothes from the sect and wear them on him.


    I thought it was because of different regions. A green robe will be questioned. But when Zifeng came to Xingguang Island, he found out what and where it was. The endless sea is hot all the year round, so the clothes you wear are loose and simple. Unless you are a person with outstanding status, you will try hard to wear regular clothes. Robes are the best, simple and popular


    As like as two peas, the beggar''s costume is just like the son''s wind. When he saw this scene, Zifeng was puzzled for a moment. Could it be that he had a fate with beggars? It was like this in Fu city at the beginning, but now he runs to the endless sea.


    "Cough," Ye Waner coughed twice. "I think the young master doesn''t have time to buy clothes. When you are in good health, let''s go and help the young master choose two."


    "Okay, okay"


    Zifeng stood in front of the unfolded map, silent for a long time.


    "Boss, when are we leaving here?" When he saw this map, Xiaoguang was already impatient.


    The sun poured down and the map was full of mottled shadows


    "At least we can''t leave until several of them recover. There''s no need to bother about these things. Once we get to the next place, we''ll settle them down. There''s nothing to do in the future. It''s up to us." Slowly close the map, but when he inadvertently glimpses the shadow below the map, Zifeng''s heart suddenly beats vigorously.


    Hurriedly flattened the whole map in mid air, and the sun penetrated, but a line of small characters appeared below: endless end, reef of the North Sea, noon sun, reef shadow refers to, which is the ancient secret collection


    Ancient secret collection? Just a few words, let Zifeng''s heart set off a huge wave!


    Xiaoguang suddenly stood up and shouted, "ancient secret land! There is really an ancient secret place! Zifeng, boss, you''re lucky too. Ancient secret territory. Do you know that thousands of years ago, martial artists all over the world were crazy and there was no trace. It turned out to be at the end of the endless. Go, now, now, now! " Crazy


    He took a look at the goods and received the map. "You didn''t find it ten thousand years ago. You don''t think this map was ten thousand years ago. If it were ten thousand years ago, it would have rotted long ago. You can wait until now. Save it. No one can successfully cross the endless sea. What''s the end of the endless sea? Your head was kicked by a donkey! " From the analysis of the preservation of the map, it can only exist for a hundred years at most. If there is an ancient secret collection, it will be trodden by a large number of people.


    Even if the map gives information, it is difficult to predict whether it is bad or good. As soon as he turned around, Zifeng put the map away.


    "Boss, listen to me. The ancient secret collection really exists. I heard that there is a heaven level skill in it. Really, I really don''t lie to you, boss, or I won''t go to Xiaobai first. Let''s go to the endless end first, boss, boss." Xiaoguang jumped up and down in a hurry.


    Xiaolan seems to have been used to it for a long time. She just sits quietly, slowly absorbs the spiritual fluctuations in the air, and constantly expands Zifeng''s spiritual power.

 Chapter 1174

    Because of Ye Waner''s injury, Zifeng stayed in Xingguang island for two days.


    In the past two days, it has been calm and everything seems to be in order, sea, sky and blue.


    The arena on that day has been cleared out and barely repaired into a flat ground for tomorrow''s hundred islands conference. The stands around the square are really helpless in a short time. We can only make do with it first.


    Besides, the hundred islands conference is attended by some teenagers. They make a small fuss. Shouldn''t they cause much damage?


    Thinking, the scalp is numb for a while. Why is the gap so big with teenagers. After the first World War, the arena of Xingguang island was completely deserted and no one was left. The nearly hundred strong warriors who lingered here every day have never appeared or disappeared in the past few days


    The fights and fights on the island are much less than in the past. It seems that the whole Xingguang island is shrouded in inexplicable pressure, which makes people fear and dare not be presumptuous.


    Today, all the leaders of 36 cities in Xingguang Island gathered in the hall of the island Master''s house. LAN Kai was standing in the column, sitting there, listening to the tide of discussion in his ears. His expression was stiff and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I said, Lord blue, you came earlier. Is it true what happened a few days ago? The young man named Wu Zifeng, who single handedly challenged hundreds of strong warriors, finally won? " Tao Ganghua, the mayor of Cunxi City, who was slightly fat and dark, asked in a low voice.


    Back to his senses, LAN Kai nodded


    "Pa" slapped him on the shoulder, and Tao Ganghua leaned over, "so to speak. The owner of the island may change at the first hundred Island Conference? Jie Jie, I haven''t seen such a fight. It happened once. Lord LAN, do you have any gossip? When is Wu Zifeng going to challenge the island leader? Do you know the date? Is it these two days? "


    At present, the whole hall is noisy, and the topics discussed are all about Zifeng''s amazing war.


    For these comfortable city masters, once they take the seat of city master, there will be no change in three or five years. Naturally, they can''t feel the hardships and helplessness of the island Master and need to be prepared for the pressure from the outside world at all times.


    LAN Kaixing had a trace of helplessness on his face. When he was about to respond, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the hall. After seeing the visitor, everyone stood up and remained silent.


    If you dare to grind haw in front of ink, you will cut your own way.


    The face of the ink was as cold as before. After glancing at the of the city masters, he only stayed on LAN Kaixing for a moment


    LAN Kaixing''s heart "clattered". Did he do something wrong and be stared at by the ink? It''s impossible. Like the surrounding towns, Shimao city has always been in line and hasn''t done anything special.


    I''m afraid LAN Kaixing never dreamed that his daughter LAN Miaogo had secretly come to the island Master''s house where he could not avoid. As for what happened, I don''t know.


    "All right, everybody sit down!" Sitting high in the first place, the ink gives orders. He was fascinated by the feeling of dominance.


    After receiving the order, thirty-six people sat down neatly and looked at the ink side together, afraid to say more.


    With a slight smile, the ink slowly took off the robe on his head, and the ferocious scar on his face made the atmosphere on the court more terrible for a time, "I know you heard a lot of rumors on the island that Xingguang island will change its course soon, because a young man fought against nearly a hundred strong warriors not long ago and won in the end, ha ha, It''s really a great joke in the world. I dare ask you, can a young man really do it? "


    The voice changed from slow to fast, with a somewhat sarcastic tone, "don''t say it''s hancang mansion, even Lingzhu peak. Have you ever heard of a gifted teenager? Huh? The answer is, no! I''ve never heard of such an example. It''s a joke! Thanks to you, as the heads of cities, you believe it. " At this point, the ink beat his chest and feet.


    Tao Ganghua was puzzled. Seeing that no one around spoke, he whispered, "island Master, isn''t Wu Zifeng a teenager or a disguise?"


    "Good question!" With a loud drink, the ink immediately came up, "I think the blue city owner of Shimao city should find out about this problem, but this matter will be delayed first. I have a deployment. The reason why I asked you to come here is that in addition to arranging tomorrow''s hundred islands conference, I also have a ten-year plan. I hope you can come and discuss the great cause together. " His eyes were full of crazy brilliance. When he was about to turn around and ask the man in black behind him to take up the map, his heart couldn''t help but set off a burst of anger.


    Shaoqing took out a small map from his arms, and his index finger knocked heavily on the landmarks of Xingguang island and hancang mansion, "what''s the biggest difference between Xingguang island and hancang mansion?"


    difference? He was told by ink in the clouds and fog. He didn''t understand what he was talking about


    Jiufu and Baidao, we can see the gap from the name. Jiufu is located in the middle of the endless sea. Its resources are ten million times richer than Xingguang island. Needless to say, practitioners are like clouds. It has a vast territory and an area more than a thousand times that of Xingguang island. There are towering peaks, streams, waterfalls, forests and spirit animals on the island. If you really want to ask the gap between the two, you don''t know where to start for a while. It can also be said that there is no way to talk about it.


    Seeing the doubt in the eyes of the people, the ink smiled and said loudly like the wise, "it''s the regional area! You see, how big the area of hancang mansion is, how big the Xingguang island is. If the area of Xingguang island is as big as hancang mansion, think about it. Will Xingguang island still be called Xingguang mansion? It should be called Xingguang mansion! Once Xingguang island becomes one of the nine prefectures, your identity will rise. At that time, who dares to refuse and dominate the endless sea? The periphery is just around the corner "roars and the ink is very excited.


    But he had planned for a whole year, and the plan that made him crazy was wolf ambition in the ears of others!


    Xingguang island should be among the nine houses. If Han Cang mansion knew about it, it would take less than a month. Everyone who sits in the is sure to die without a burial place.


    LAN Kaixing was stunned and asked, "island owner, how can the area of Xingguang island be as large as hancang mansion?" Can''t you lift the starlight up.


    Stand with your hands down, with a complacent smile on your face, and the ink slowly says four words: reclamation!

 Chapter 1175

    LAN Kai smiled bitterly and stared at the ink. It seemed that he was joking.


    No, nothing but madness.


    Originally, the gap between Xingguang island and hancang mansion is only in regional area? He really doesn''t know how the ink head grows?


    If you say so, the area of Lingzhu peak is not as large as that of hancang mansion. Don''t you say that hancang mansion can completely replace Lingzhu peak?


    What logic is this? Mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. The division of one mountain, nine houses and one hundred islands is based on the strength of the practitioners on the island. If this is really the case, wouldn''t the area of Shimao city far away from the endless sea be larger.


    This is brain damage! Brain damage is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he splashed saliva about it, as if he had seen the secret of heaven


    However, even with such thoughts in mind, no one dares to pour cold water on the interest of ink. It''s still ten years. Maybe one year later, Xingguang island will change its course. Where can I wait so long?


    Within the rules, it''s wishful thinking to be alone!


    I think so, but no one is stupid enough to say it openly.


    Sitting down, the ink in his eyes was full of color. "During the hundred islands conference, I will negotiate with you on this issue. Each city has a set goal. You need to transport a certain amount of earth and stone within a certain time. If you dare to exceed the time limit, you will be against others. Remember. Don''t let it out, or I''ll tell you what will happen. Is it clear? " Threat seems to have become a consistent practice of ink.


    Unfortunately, the threat of ink has changed since Zifeng happened.


    Unwilling, the crowd nodded.


    Land reclamation. Where did you get the stone, the earth. Shimao city still doesn''t think the land is enough. The places where people live are scattered. Even the market is forced to open in the lake. Now, because of his ignorant idea, he has to give up the only land to fill what sea and land?


    Just as the ink cleared his throat and wanted to talk about the relevant matters of tomorrow''s hundred islands conference, a figure hurried into the hall and came to his ears.


    His face changed slightly and he sat up. "Well, if you have no objection, go back and prepare for tomorrow''s meeting."


    LAN Kai and his party wanted to leave here for a long time. Naturally, they wouldn''t stop when they heard the sound. They walked outside in groups


    Until there was no one in the hall, he turned his head. "Do you mean that Wu Zifeng is leaving the starlight post and is walking towards the wharf? Are you leaving?"


    "Back to the island Master, it''s true that my subordinates have been lying in ambush outside the inn. Just now I saw them pack their things and seem to be leaving." the man in black leaned over and said respectfully.


    However, before he finished speaking, the ink was like an arrow off the string. The yuan wing spread and flew out


    Wu Zifeng can''t leave today. Even if he does, he can''t leave until tomorrow. Otherwise, why has he endured so many days?


    On the street, the footsteps were slow, just like when Tathagata came, calm without a trace of waves.


    The crowded crowd stood quietly aside and looked at Zifeng quietly. The look of awe in his eyes undoubtedly explained everything.


    Zifeng couldn''t help the deeper expectation in his eyes. For him, he is just a passer-by and won''t easily change all kinds of passing places. He doesn''t belong here. Similarly, he is not a savior.


    After leaving today, I''m afraid I won''t come back in the future.


    "Wu Zifeng, you''ve taken them both out of here. Why don''t you take me!" At the mention of this, Wei Qing was angry. Isn''t it just for her? She can''t compare with these two little girl films.


    Looking back, he smiled, "Miss Wei, if you want to leave here, you can do it at any time. Why do you have to follow me? When I go here, the future is dangerous. More people will be more dangerous. When I get to a comfortable place, I will settle them down and leave. Even if you follow me all the way, you still have to break up after all. All the feasts in the world end. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. Let''s say goodbye. " On the dock, Zifeng said calmly to Weiqing.


    Wei Qing was stunned when the quilt wind said, "what a mess, if I have to go with you!" Step forward, the air suddenly filled with a strange wave.


    The heavy lips nibbled, the towering chest swayed gently in the air, and the clothes on the body slipped slowly from the body


    Helpless shook his head, "don''t lose face here. Your spiritual charm is useless to me!" To the point, the sound was mixed with spiritual purification, and the field suddenly recovered Qingming.


    The old face of Sha Liu River was red, and he turned back in a hurry.


    "You!" Jumping and jumping, Wei Qing really has no choice.


    Ye Waner smiled and saw that Wei Qing was in such a hurry. She helped her voice, "childe, why don''t you let sister Qing follow you for a ride? When you get to the next place, you will naturally leave."


    Wei Qing nodded her head heavily. There was no previous Queen''s posture in that look.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but turned around with a smile and was about to take out the flute from his sleeve


    The sound of "bang" landed, and the ink fell from the sky. When the people in the whole wharf saw the comers, they all retreated towards the back, as if something important was going to happen at the moment.


    "A fight?" Turning around, Zifeng had some disdain in his eyes. Ye Waner and Xiaofei hurriedly stood behind Zifeng and looked at the ink warily.


    Wei Qing smiled lightly and turned to stand beside Zifeng, opposite to the ink


    He laughed a few times, the ink waved his hand, and his words were sincere. "What''s this, brother Zifeng? I haven''t entertained you well when you came to Xingguang island. I''m leaving now. Don''t you want me to regret it all my life? Tomorrow is the hundred islands meeting. Tonight I have set up a banquet at the island Master''s house. Please the surrounding city masters and you to attend the banquet together. You can''t just leave without saying goodbye. "


    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of Shaliuhe. It was artificial and hypocritical.


    "I don''t think so. It''s better not to eat that meal. Who knows what''s in the meal." Ye Waner responded in the back.


    However, when he heard this sentence, the ink didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he said kindly, "by the way, Wan''er, I forgot to tell you one thing. I''ve found out about your mother."


    A stagger, ye Waner almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1176

    When ink suggested Ye Waner''s word "mother", I had to admit that he was still a little resourceful. Unlike the land reclamation just now, it made people laugh and laugh.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you say my mother was dead before? Now how do you say you found the news? " Ye Waner''s voice trembled and tried to deny, but she couldn''t deny her excited heart at all.


    Xiaofei stared at the ink warily, "do you want to cheat sister Wan''er to go back with you, and then torture her!" If you don''t come early or late, you don''t appear until you have to leave. Obviously, there are other intentions.


    Zifeng didn''t speak, just looked. It''s self-evident how the ink is, but even if Zifeng stays here, is it good for him? Or has he laid a net and waited for Zifeng to drill inside?


    Ink breathed a sigh of relief. "How could I lie to you? The jade pendant you gave me at the beginning has just been heard today that an old man was found in Tianshui city. The old man claimed that the family next door lost a child more than ten years ago. Calculate the time, it should be as old as you. The old man also mentioned a jade pendant, saying that the jade pendant was a pair of fish before it was separated. I''m not wrong. "He smiled, but the scar on his face made his smile more ferocious.


    "Tianshui City? It''s really in Tianshui city! " Ye Waner''s eyes are full of tears. She was displaced when she was very young. Later, she was taken in by Xiaofei''s family until now. The only one who can find her identity is the jade pendant.


    "Young master, Wan''er can''t go back with you. I hope you don''t blame Wan''er." Wiping her tears, ye Waner walked towards the ink.


    Xiao Fei comes to advance and retreat with Ye Waner. Naturally, she won''t watch her enter the tiger''s mouth, even if she is also a sheep.


    The ink eyes were confused. It''s not what he wants. What he wants is to let Wu Zifeng stay! Damn it.


    His eyes were fixed on the ink. Until now, Zifeng still didn''t speak. Looking at each other, they seem to be testing each other''s patience.


    Wei Qing obviously can''t see it anymore. "Wu Zifeng, you just watch them go back like this. Don''t forget your promise!"


    With this sound, the ink raised an imperceptible smile on the corner of her mouth, but there was no sound. Instead, she turned around and took Ye Waner and them towards the front.


    "Wu Zifeng!" Wei Qing roared loudly.


    Well, Zifeng just waited a little longer to see if the ink would show his tail. Now Weiqing is on the side. It''s all in vain. Now that he has promised, Zifeng will do it to the end, but he really doesn''t believe that the ink can do anything.


    Nodded at Shaliuhe, Zifeng then walked along the road when he came, "ink, take her to see her mother. Wan''er, if they lose a hair, I only ask you!" After speaking, Zifeng immediately soared into the air and swept away towards the top of the mountain.


    The ink was cold in his eyes, and then it quickly disappeared in its place


    In a few minutes, the noise of the past was restored to the whole wharf


    It is not only here that is also noisy. In the sea area 30 nautical miles away, a row of medium-sized ships block out the sun. Looking around, there are hundreds. Among all the ships, two are particularly spectacular.


    A black and white flag was hung on the mast, and the flag was painted with the sign of the skull. It is the two most famous pirate organizations in Xingguang Island: black and white pirate groups. And the sea demon bandit group annihilated by Zifeng, and they are called the three notorious bandit groups in Xingguang island.


    The numerous medium-sized ships around are small pirate organizations nearby. It was all called here for one thing at a time.


    At the bottom of the cabin, a long table was full of people in strange clothes, half dressed, inclined and upside down. Their faces are painted with all kinds of paints. Yes, they are the leaders of their own bandit groups. The two people sitting at the top of the first seat, black and white robes, with a bit of scholar spirit, stood in the middle of a group of ferocious people, which seemed a bit strange.


    However, the people in the room are everywhere. At the moment, they all sit quietly and dare not say a word. The first two people don''t look good and deceptive. They are called black and white Impermanence in Xingguang island. They are friends of life and death with Yu Xiu, the head of the Dead Sea demon regiment. On weekdays, those who dare to disobey them die!


    "Report!" A clear voice came from above.


    "Speak!"


    "There are thirty nautical miles from Xingguang island!"


    "Anchor! Wait for command! "


    "Yes!"


    It''s very simple to ask and answer without a word of nonsense.


    Here, Bai impermanence sat up and slowly said, "you must have heard of what happened in Shimao city some time ago. More than 300 people from top to bottom of the sea demon regiment were killed overnight! Please come here today, not just to remind you that the bandits are being secretly broken one by one by the people of Xingguang island! "


    "The second younger brother is right. The demise of the sea demon regiment has awakened us. If we continue to wait to die, we will all be finished with you, you, you and you! You said, what should we do? Should we fight back? " Roaring, black impermanence''s veins burst on his face


    "Find the murderer and kill him! Drink his blood, eat his meat, cut thousands of cuts, "a fat middle-aged man patted his chest and shouted.


    "Fat bug is right. Kill that bastard and avenge the sea demon regiment!" The people behind roared


    Pirates, not a secular family, always pay attention to righteousness. What''s more, if the cause of the sea demon''s death is not explored clearly, it''s like a knife suspended in the air, making them sleepless at night.


    "Two eldest brothers, if you have any plans, just say it directly. It''s not easy for the robbers in the starlight sea area to get together. They must do one big job, grandma''s, and let them pay a painful price. They know that we pirates are not easy to bully!" The crowd in the dark cabin was boiling, and they all shouted and scolded in a thick voice


    Calculate. It should be the third collective action of pirates. The first two have caused unprecedented heavy losses to Xingguang island. There is evidence for advance and retreat. They come and go in a hurry. They almost loot half of them. It''s fun to think about it.


    What happened to the sea demon group this time was a fuse


    For such a long time, it''s time to give those people in Xingguang island a long memory!


    Spreading out the map, Hei impermanence stood up and deployed troops. He blurted out that he seemed to have been ready for a long time.


    I don''t know when the blue sky is covered with a layer of clouds, and a shower of rain comes.

 Chapter 1177

    An unexpected storm filled the whole Xingguang island.


    Zifeng stood in front of the window and looked at the bright lights in the island owner''s house.


    The mental power overflowed, stained with the rain all over the sky, and then spread around. The drops of rain scattered in the air seemed to become Zifeng''s eyes.


    Far away, as far as the whole starlight Island, all the movements fall into perception.


    Both residents and pedestrians on the island hid in their houses and never took a step.


    The rain on Xingguang island mostly stops in an instant, and it won''t take long to stop. But what I didn''t expect was. It rained all night, accompanied by lightning and thunder. It was as ferocious as magic in the dark night.


    "Come in." Aware of the wandering footsteps outside, Zifeng said faintly.


    With a squeak, the door was gently pushed open, and then Shaliuhe came in with a worried face, "young master, miss Wan''er, are they really all right? Do you want to go and have a look? I''m afraid the ink will help me. "


    He turned around and waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Since he dares to let me stay, he won''t be so stupid."


    "Young master, do you think there is any conspiracy in the ink?" Shaliuhe believed this point, but after thinking for a moment, he still had no clue. Logically, he should hate Zifeng very much. I wish Zifeng could leave early, but now he wants to stay, which really makes him unpredictable.


    Ask Liushahe to sit down. "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It is estimated that someone has come to the door before the ink comes to me." In the night rain, it is obvious that a group of people are quietly landing on Xingguang island by taking advantage of the rain. It seems that the target is not Zifeng, but Xingguang island!


    Shaliuhe didn''t know what baizifeng was talking about. After sitting for a while, he returned to rest


    There was nothing to say all night until Zifeng slowly closed the eighth Indian Tianshi and stretched his waist.


    A drop of rain fell slowly from the eaves, rippling in circles on the puddles on the ground, and the morning light arrived as promised.


    In a few months'' time, Zifeng has filled more than 800 pieces of talismans in ten pieces of printed Tianshi. Zifeng can see clearly the spiritual strength of level 7 and level 8 talismans during the entry period. As for the higher level 9 talismans, the spirit is a little hard and can''t be touched.


    Outside the courtyard, there was a shuffle of footsteps.


    The three of Ye Waner came back from the city master''s house haggardly, with disappointment and helplessness on their faces.


    "Ink, this bastard, said that he couldn''t pick up people in the rainstorm last night. He just prevaricated us and didn''t want us to leave." as soon as he got started, Xiaofei shouted.


    "Young master, the ink only greeted the city masters yesterday, but let a man in black follow us. He didn''t mention Tianshui city at all. I think he''s probably lying, so we''d better go." Ye Waner''s tone was low and her hope was disillusioned.


    Some things, not to mention, are good, because time is slowly weakening some scars. Once they are uncovered, they have to start healing again.


    Zifeng motioned to Ye Waner that she didn''t need to mind. She stepped forward, and there was a burst of anger in her chest, "no, they have come!"


    With a loud bang, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open with great force. Outside the gate, there was a dark place full of people


    The ink took the lead, stood in front, and his tone was a little proud. "Brother Zifeng, today is a hundred islands conference that is rare to see in two years. If you leave like this, it''s not a pity. Do you want to go out with my brother?"


    This was obviously a provocation. Suliu river was very angry and went straight forward to fight back.


    But he was stopped by Zifeng. He glanced at the city master in the rear, smiled and shook his left hand. With Zifeng''s fist power, the attic in the rear collapsed and turned into ruins under a huge force. If you want to destroy it, it''s not his territory anyway. Zifeng doesn''t care, "is the news of Tianshui City true or false?"


    The ink was stunned. I didn''t expect Zifeng to be more cruel than him. "It''s true or false. You should know very well. I just ask you whether you participate in the Baidao conference or not!" This is not an invitation, but a threatening tone.


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sound of the sword pulling out its sheath behind him.


    Ye Waner retreated one after another. At present, almost all the forces of Xingguang island are gathered here. Isn''t today the hundred islands conference? Why did all the good guys come here before they gathered in the arena.


    Behind the crowd, LAN miaoguo dodged and looked inside, his eyes were very cold, "Wu Zifeng, blame yourself. I''m not worthy of you!"


    Glancing at the past, hundreds of people were in the territory of the emperor of Wu, which was a bit tricky. "It''s OK to have a look. Let''s go." as soon as your right foot landed, there was a loud bang. The whole "Starlight inn" shook, and all the buildings nearby collapsed, "I said to the island owner. Is that your best place to live on Xingguang island? It''s a pity that it was soaked like this in a rainstorm after years of disrepair. You should be careful. Maybe it will rain and even the island Master''s house will be gone. Ha ha ha. "


    Laugh freely. thorny? But not for him, but considering the several people behind Ye Waner, Zifeng was not flustered under the siege of more than a dozen martial saints. What is he now. I don''t want to go or stay.


    The long knife is tight and loose. Once, the ink suddenly shouted, "demon, dare to be presumptuous on Xingguang island and don''t want to live!"


    After the ink shouted, everyone gathered their eyes on Zifeng''s face and tried to find something similar.


    But Zifeng''s face was not surprised except anger. Yuan Li splashed with a fist, and a lifelike beluga whale splashed out.


    The ink long knife rung blocked his chest, but he was still under this punch. He stepped back more than ten steps towards the rear before he stood still, "why, are you angry? It''s going to kill, isn''t it? Wu Zifeng, I tell you, don''t you because no one knows your identity. "


    With a loud bang, before the ink was finished, the island Master''s house, which was still standing quietly in the sight of the public, collapsed on the top of the mountain.


    The ink face was as green as iron. He glared at Zifeng fiercely, and a knife was absolutely empty. "Wuzifeng, I''ll fight with you!" After enduring for so long, the ink can finally vent.


    But at the moment he rose into the air, there was a startling cry from all directions, "kill"


    But on the crowded street, flagpoles stood up. Many people in the crowd tore off their coir raincoats, waved swords and slashed at the people around them.


    Well, what the hell happened?

 Chapter 1178

    When they saw the ferocious skeleton on the flagpole, the people who had been watching in the street immediately ran away.


    "Run, the pirates are coming, the pirates are coming"


    The islanders of Xingguang Island work at sea all year round and are naturally familiar with the flags of pirates. Even on the land, the fear of psychological mischief, but also forget to pick up their weapons, to hand blade this group of bastards.


    The ink was livid and the knife was rolling. He stood in the air. In his early years, the ink was also a pirate on Xingguang Island, and the division of pirate poetry was clear. Even if he became the owner of Xingguang Island, he never relaxed his surveillance of pirates. Don''t look at these people because of their interests, but once they all get together, they are also a force that can''t be underestimated, "Damn, it''s black and white impermanence. How did they provoke these two evil stars!"


    "Kill! Capture ink alive and avenge your dead brother! " One by one, tough men, holding mountain axes, opened and closed in the crowd. The axes fell over their heads and were bloody


    The killing opened its fangs without notice.


    In the sight, the whole street has long been in a mess and desperate.


    "Island leader, you should order resistance quickly. If it''s late, you''ll be" a group of people behind you shouted anxiously. What else should a group of Pirates hesitate about? Of course, they killed them directly!


    However, the ink obviously had other considerations in mind. It soared in the air and sounded like a loud bell, "black and white brothers, when did Xingguang Island provoke you? Which one is this today? If you don''t understand, don''t blame the drug lord for being rude!"


    Drug lord is the title of ink in pirates!


    As soon as this sound came out, you could hear a burst of amazing anger around. Ink, as the owner of Xingguang Island, didn''t stand up when the islanders were slaughtered by robbers. Instead, he had a relationship with the robbers. In his eyes, the identity of the owner of Xingguang island is not equal to the name of a strong thief?


    "Ink, what do you mean! You are the leader of the island. How, how "Tao Ganghua, the leader of Cunxi City, cried bitterly. At present, due to the grand event of the hundred islands conference, there are a lot of people gathered on the island, many of whom are people from surrounding towns. He can''t watch them killed!


    "Presumptuous! Do you have a chance to cut in here? If you don''t want to die, stand there honestly and say one more word. There''s no amnesty for killing! " The ink in the sky yelled at Tao Ganghua below.


    "Island Master, you alas!" LAN Kaixing originally wanted to comfort, but the ink was this attitude. He could only shut up and looked down anxiously.


    Such as the tide people crowded here and ran desperately, but they couldn''t escape at all. They fell into a pool of blood in turn.


    "Island Lord, help us, help us"


    The road ahead had come to an end, and there was no way to go. Everyone knelt down here and cried.


    But the ink in the air, his face did not even have a look of pity. Looking at the distance, he seemed to be waiting, waiting for someone''s response


    "Young master, you can save them. You see how poor they are." Ye Waner twisted her fingers together and turned pale. She had never seen such a scene.


    Xiaofei retched, and the thick smell of blood in the air made her tumultuous in her stomach.


    Shaliuhe didn''t say much, but shook his head at Zifeng. Is it rare to see such a scene in Shaliuhe''s life?


    Once in Mushan house, one of the nine houses, I met a similar scene. It''s hundreds of thousands of people. What will happen when hundreds of thousands of people''s blood flows down? A gentle torrent, like the ridiculous blood tongue of fate, passes through people who climb up from a pool of blood.


    Shaliuhe survived the disaster, and the scene was always branded in his heart. Afterwards, he heard the wind from somewhere. The leader of Mushan mansion secretly planned that time. The reason is that there are too many useless people living in the mansion and need to be cleaned!


    Human life is so poor.


    It was also under that cleaning that nearly half of the whole Mushan mansion and almost all men below Wuzong were killed. After learning the truth, Shaliuhe did not complain. Like everyone living in the endless sea, he clearly knew the rules of survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest.


    This is the necessary consciousness to live in a world with limited material and space!


    Zifeng saved them today, but let them live for a while.


    Wei Qing turned sideways and put away the wine cup in her hand. A bright cold light was in her hand and shot down from the sky.


    No matter how much you say, in Wei Qing''s opinion, it''s not as real as this sword.


    That cold light also became the hope in the eyes of the islanders kneeling on the ground below


    The sound of blood splashing sounded in the sky. The body is like a fish, the sword is like a rainbow, harvesting the lives of that group of people, like grass mustard!


    "Wei Qing, who let you do it! Go, stop her for me, stop her quickly! " When the ink saw the Wei Qing below, it turned and shouted at a crowd behind.


    Unfortunately, this time, the 36 city leaders in the party were silent, as if they had never heard of it. The pirate''s knives were all across their heads. For a while, my elbow turned outside. What did the ink want to do!


    The long sword was as light as the wind, but when Wei Qing cut horizontally and wanted to attack sideways, a hundred Zhang knife awn suddenly split in front of him. The knife awn reached in an instant, and the surrounding houses were blown upside down


    Clenching her thick lips, Wei Qing did not retreat but entered. As soon as the long sword turned, "the star light Dou turned!" The long sword immediately took off, turned into a streamer, and hit up.


    She can''t hide. Once she dodges and opens more, the group of frightened islanders behind her will die.


    With a loud bang, the streamer was only deadlocked. After a few breaths, it was broken. The remaining potential of the knife was not eliminated, and it came straight to Wei Qing''s heart.


    "Wu Zifeng!" Seeing that she could not dodge, Wei Qing screamed at the top.


    A breeze slowly fell from the sky. The fierce blade was wrinkled by the breeze, and then it broke inch by inch. When it touched the sunny sky, there was only one strength left.


    After a long breath, Wei Qing picked up the long sword on the ground and wanted to rush up again.


    "Nonsense!" The ink drank violently, and when it fell, it would rob the long sword in Weiqing''s hand.


    "Stop!" In the distant sky, a sound like thunder rolled in.


    Hearing the sound, all the bandits fighting below put away their weapons and retreated towards the rear like the ebb tide.


    Dark clouds are pressing on the city. On one side of the sky, there are hundreds of powerful martial emperors coming to resist the sky. The first two people, one black and one white, are talking and laughing happily.

 Chapter 1179

    After Hei impermanence shouted, all the pirates who were fighting withdrew together.


    For a time, Xingguang island was clearly divided into two sides. One side was a pirate, all covered with blood. He stared at the shrinking Islanders in front of him fiercely, and his feet stepped on the sticky pool of blood


    The other side is the islanders in Xingguang Island, with messy clothes, desperately squeezing towards the rear, even if there is no way back


    Ink eyes are full of dignified colors, hundreds of powerful martial emperors. How could it be? Three years ago, the pirates on Xingguang Island clearly didn''t have so many strong men.


    He gathered all the forces in 36 cities together, but only a hundred strong martial emperors. As for the hundreds of scattered practitioners in the previous arena, they couldn''t fight again in ten days and a half months after they were injured by Zifeng that day. Damn it!


    "Drug lords, I haven''t seen you for several years. Now they have become the owners of Xingguang island. Congratulations." Bai impermanence smiled and whispered to the head''s ink.


    The ink also laughed, "ha ha. I''ve been away for three years. Brother Bai''s style remains the same, good guy. There are so many experts. I''m afraid no one dares to say no in Xingguang island. "


    "I said, drug lord, I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve been on the island and don''t tell your brothers. You''re too unkind. Don''t you think your brothers are humiliating and afraid to discredit you?" the fat insect carried a golden back mountain chopping knife on his shoulder and sneered at the ink


    "Come on, I''ll let you know? You''ve really been a drug lord. When you were angry, you didn''t even let go of several brothers who lived with him day and night. He was still a thing! " Next to the fat cat, a thin man with long bones disdained.


    "I said ink, now I''ll give you a chance, or I''ll peel off your skin and be a pirate again. My brothers support you. It''s up to you to be cruel. Or wait until all these people die under Lao Tzu''s sword and you are taken back, or you should be a pirate. Choose! " Behind Hei impermanence, a middle-aged man aged 40 years shouted.


    For a time, the pirates behind should be in harmony.


    "I think it''s good. The island owner of Xingguang island can give up the secret and return to the list of pirates. It can also make a good story for a generation, isn''t it?" Bai impermanence smiled, but the threat in his words was very strong.


    "Island leader, as long as you say, we''ll help you kill these bastards even if we fight hard!" Tao Ganghua stood up in the air with his neck stuck and stood behind the ink.


    Seeing this, the people below did not hesitate. They got up and stood behind the ink. Everything was ready and waited for the ink to give orders!


    I didn''t want the ink, but just smiled and smiled with my smiling face, "I said that my brothers are going to be difficult for me. Although my little brother is the owner of Xingguang Island, he never thought of moving your brothers. What are you doing? Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Old brothers, do you really want to turn over now? "


    The voice is so euphemistic, with a kind of flattering tone. What''s it like to listen to the group of people behind him! It''s like a person who is cheap, stretches out his face and makes the person they hate slap and slap. They can only watch, but can''t resist, and have to accompany a smiling face.


    LAN Kai and his party clenched their knuckles and snapped, and their hatred rose up.


    Although Xingguang Island ranks among the hundred islands, it is the most humble level among the endless sea practitioners. But also have their own pride. It''s the backbone of the 36 City masters behind you! They disdain the company of pirates!


    "Ink! I''ll ask you again, pirate, are you fighting or not? " Tao Ganghua came forward with an iron face and faced the ink


    Put in first! If the reputation of pirates is more important than Xingguang island in the eyes of ink, they don''t mind changing the island owner now!


    Black impermanence sneered, "drug lord, it seems that you don''t mix well. Even the people at the bottom questioned you." It was for this reason that the ink was angry and killed the whole regiment?


    "Right away, right away" turned around, the cold light in the ink eyes came out, and a punch back came at Tao Ganghua''s chest, as fast as lightning without warning.


    Unprepared, Tao Ganghua was directly hit and flew, spewing a mouthful of blood in the air and falling heavily to the ground!


    "Lao Tao!" LAN Kai and others fell down in a hurry. As soon as the ink fell, there was no one behind.


    The people below shivered, looking at the scene in front of them in despair, and their hearts were dead gray!


    This punch means giving up Xingguang island and standing in the same line with pirates, so who should they rely on and trust?


    Tao Ganghua, who was injured and landed, didn''t yell, but laughed. "Ha ha, dogs can''t change eating shit. Pirates are pirates. Even if you wear this dress, you can''t change the fact that you are a pirate!"


    "Ink, from today on, you are no longer the owner of Xingguang island!" One person''s voice may not be enough to overturn the identity of the ink Island owner, but when so many people behind him make a sound, the ink is not alone in the final analysis!


    As soon as the eyes were in a trance, it seemed that three years ago, the members of the whole bandit regiment led by ink originally planned to ask for the goods on a merchant ship. They didn''t expect to meet the merchant ship under the name of the owner of Xingguang island on the way. They were bold and ambitious, so they changed the target to the ship in front of them.


    At that time, they were only a hundred people. The highest realm was ink, which was the realm of King Wu in his later period. As we all know, there must be a strong warrior on the ship of the island owner in case of an accident.


    If there is a strong warrior, they are not opponents at all. However, ink is determined to do it, and fantasize about what a comfortable life they will live once they are cut


    All the people''s persuasion was fruitless, so they had to deviate from it. Who would be willing to risk his life. If you do it, you will die. However, it was this move that caused the anger of ink, and a tragic killing kicked off on the calm sea.


    At this moment, ink, as the island leader of Xingguang Island, the city leader behind him didn''t listen to his orders and even openly resisted. Just looking for death!


    "Well, I haven''t let go of any of the disobedient people in those years. You can''t leave here alive today!" The ink roared and pointed to a group of people in black not far away, "what are you waiting for? Kill them!" That''s his confidant, the confidant he spent a lot of money to cultivate!


    But under the roar of ink, more than 50 people stood quietly in their place, motionless, looking at the ink as if they were fools.


    deserted by one''s followers!


    "I, Tao Ganghua, now propose to recommend the leader of Shimao City, LAN Kaixing, as the leader of Xingguang island. The blue city leader is resourceful, brave and resourceful. A few days ago, he exterminated the notorious sea devil bandit group in Shimao city. Do you have any objection?" Tao Ganghua stood up and shouted loudly.


    However, before LAN Kaixing responded, a knife had been cut.

 Chapter 1180

    This knife is not ink, but black Impermanence in the distance!


    The shadow of the sword is as fast as lightning. It sweeps across the sky in an instant


    Hundreds of feet apart, but now LAN Kai has nowhere to escape. Because he is locked by the Qi machine, there is no other way except hard resistance!


    The long sword was lifted up and rushed out


    With a loud bang, the sword was as fragile as a thin layer of paper. It was torn in an instant. Yu Wei blew on his chest with blood stains, and a ferocious wound appeared in front of him!


    When he stumbled, LAN Kaixing suddenly turned pale.


    "Dad!" Not far away, LAN Kaixing shouted with worry, but he was stared back by LAN Kaixing!


    Tao Ganghua''s face changed greatly. He never dreamed that his unintentional words would bring LAN Kaixing into such a situation.


    Black impermanence''s face was cold, and hundreds of people behind him lit up their swords, "Lord blue, do you know that my pirates gathered here today for you?"


    "Kill him! Avenge the sea demon regiment! " Shouting, the crowd was excited


    The expression on the ink face changed a bit, and then arched to a group of black impermanence, "brother black. I''m afraid he made a mistake. Just because he took your palm just now, do you think he killed the one eyed young tiger? " Now the ink seems to know what alerted the two evil stars.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want us to leave. It''s simple, as long as you kill him now and give some benefits. One thing comes to an end, or I don''t mind killing Xingguang island! " Bai impermanence''s tone is as plain as before, but the cold light in his eyes makes people dare not question the authenticity of his words.


    "Second brother, aren''t you a drug lord? I think that''s it. You let him kill himself to apologize, or Shimao city will not keep people and animals in three days. No, it''s better. "Black impermanence seemed to excuse the ink and said with a smile.


    LAN Kaixing covered his chest and his face was blue. I think he spent his whole life in Shimao City, but he was still a fish and a victim of any group of robbers. Hateful, sad, lamentable¡° Yes, I killed the sea devil group. If you can, kill me. I''m waiting for you here! " Worthy of heaven and earth, He Lan Kai''s innocence all his life can''t be destroyed like this.


    "Lord blue, I support you. Count me in!" Behind him came two powerful warriors, all from Shimao city.


    Behind him, the city masters looked at each other and hesitated. If black and white impermanence is aimed at Xingguang island. It''s the common interest of all the City owners. They need to protect it together, but now? When the target is only one of them, no one can dare to go to the muddy water in front of them.


    No one will catch up with the safety of his own city!


    At this moment, the ink chooses silence


    "Ha ha, fat bug, he''s yours. Go! I don''t see who dares to step in! " Bai impermanence laughed boldly and waved his hand at the fat insect who had been unable to bear behind him


    The fat was shaking, and the golden back chopping knife on his shoulder rushed straight over.


    LAN Kaixing roared with a long sword in his hand. In an instant, he rushed up like an arrow off the string.


    Even if you die, you should stand and die proudly. It is the pride of all practitioners.


    However, just before the two soldiers were about to hand over, there was a sound of scolding not far away, "don''t fight, I know who killed the sea demon regiment!" A slim figure came out quickly.


    Shaliuhe''s face was stiff and looked at Zifeng hurriedly, but Zifeng''s face was as calm as ever, and there was no change.


    Also, the life and death of Xingguang island has nothing to do with Zifeng. He has no responsibility or obligation to sell ink. Although the cause of the matter is because of the sea demon group, it is not ink. This person is incompetent and blindly bows his head, which reduces Xingguang island to a position that can be bullied by others.


    LAN Kai dodged, hid aside, and scolded LAN Miaogo loudly, "go back! Who let you out! " At present, Shimao city is in crisis. Next, life and death are unknown. LAN Miaogo came out and took the initiative to die!


    Fat insects don''t care so much. The big knife chased LAN Kaixing and cut indiscriminately.


    "Stop!" Bai impermanence seemed to enjoy the feeling of domination. His elegant face was covered with a layer of cold, "who is the murderer? Tell me, if you dare to talk nonsense "


    "Brother Bai, if she talks nonsense, let me be the wife of the stronghold. I haven''t tasted fresh for a long time." He was thin and his eyes were full of filthy fish Xiu. His eyes swept around LAN Miaogo unscrupulously.


    Just after Yuxiu finished speaking, a middle-aged man behind him sneered, "I said Yuxiu, you''re blind. That''s the best. I want that one!" Pointing to the Wei Qing behind Zifeng and the strong man on his upper body, he shouted.


    "Fart, that''s what I like first. No one is allowed to rob!" As soon as the strong man opened his mouth, he immediately fried the pot behind him.


    Black impermanence smiled, "well, shut up, one person a day. It''s all right! " In their eyes, what is Weiqing, a piece of goods?


    Her eyes moved up and saw the ink still silent expression. Wei Qing couldn''t help sneering. Just when she was about to make a move, she was pressed by Zifeng¡° I''ll do it! " From the moment LAN Miaogo stood up, he must have something to do with himself. Zifeng wanted to stand up first because he was afraid that LAN Miaogo would say the words "small fishing village".


    In Zifeng''s heart, no one can break the peace there!


    LAN Miaogo''s forehead exuded fine sweat, endured the foul language all over the sky, but did not dare to refute


    The crowd below just looked up. What else could they do? What else can you do?


    In the silence of all voices, in the inquiry of black impermanence, LAN Miaogo was about to tell the story of the previous events one by one


    Wearing a green shirt, I broke into the sight of everyone!


    "Are you talking about that one eyed bastard? If he is, I killed him. There are 300 people with him. Are they from the sea demon group? I didn''t kill wrong. "Smiling, Zifeng soared into the air and faced the impermanence of black and white.


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and I could clearly see that the bandits in front were suddenly shrouded in a sense of killing.


    "You want to die!" The fat bug screamed not far away and came with a powerful knife!


    Coldly glanced at the blue miaoguo below. Zifeng let the shadow of the knife fall. When the mountain chopping knife entered the distance of one arm, his right hand grabbed it in the void. The bright long knife was firmly held in his hand by Zifeng and couldn''t move!


    "Yes, here you are!" When his right hand was loosened, the weight of the fat insect was directly thrown away by the wind.

 Chapter 1181

    Bai impermanence''s eyes are frozen. Just now, Zifeng''s hand clearly has no yuan force fluctuation, and there is only one possibility. It is pure power!


    Hard stubble!


    From black-and-white impermanence lurking last night to the beginning of Xingguang Island, I still had some worries. However, when I learned that hundreds of powerful warriors on the island were injured and unable to fight, the only remaining worries were swept away. It was a heaven given opportunity!


    As for ink, when they dominated the waters of Xingguang Island, they were just an unknown little pirate. They were not qualified to even have a chance to sit up and sit down.


    So it was originally arranged to launch a riot at the hundred islands conference, which was directly changed to today''s frontal attack. In front of absolute power, Xingguang island is not what they say!


    The ink was happy in his eyes and said loudly to black and white impermanence, "two big brothers, he destroyed the sea demon group alone. If you hadn''t come earlier, we would have gone up and captured him!" Swearing, he winked at the blue wonderful fruit below.


    The meaning of this sentence is really ridiculous. So that the islanders below also shouted and scolded!


    A man can have no face, but he must not have no face to this point. You have a personal grudge with Wu Zifeng, but the others don''t. why should he drag others into the ranks of robbers and blame Zifeng''s original justice on the wrong!


    "Ha ha" Zifeng looked up at the sky and smiled, looking at the ink like a clown. "So you''ve colluded with these pirates before. You want to capture Xingguang Island together?"


    "Fart, my ink is the owner of Xingguang island. How can I have an affair with pirates!"


    "Does that mean you despise pirates?"


    "Nonsense, how can I look down on pirates, pirates, pirates, Wu Zifeng, you want to die!" Under the strong stimulation of quilt wind''s words, the ink in his head was in a mess, and he became angry at once.


    Black impermanence doesn''t know when he has more Lin Jiao Dao in his hand. At the moment when the ink is released, a knife also shoots violently!


    One in front of the other, he immediately surrounded Zifeng


    "The owner of Xingguang island and the pirates jointly resist the enemy. What a good story! What are you looking at? Come up together! " Looking contemptuously at the pirates wandering not far away, Zifeng greeted them mockingly.


    One punch, a strong punch, blow away the ink near you!


    As soon as the blue yuan wings spread, Zifeng broke through the air ten times faster against the black impermanence.


    If you don''t move, it''s amazing!


    Lin Jiao Dao rolled up and stabbed at Zifeng''s throat!


    The pace changes. When the speed reaches a certain limit, the naked eye can''t catch the trace of Zifeng. It''s just a time to shake God. I don''t know when Zifeng has been condescending. When his body turns upside down, the fierce fist shadow bombards him!


    From extremely fast to extremely quiet, the space makes a sharp friction sound


    Black impermanence clenched his teeth and walked over hard. Lin Jiao Dao blocked his back, trying to resist Zifeng''s blow!


    But people who didn''t fight with Zifeng won''t know that even across the long knife, the power of that simple punch is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    A series of four yuan force ripples vomited into the air, the vast fist meaning surged, and a tidal sound suddenly sounded in the field.


    "Bang" made a low muffled sound, and the horn knife hummed, and suddenly fell from Hei impermanent''s hand


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood spits out, and Hei impermanence falls heavily on the ground. A large pit several feet deep appears in sight in an instant.


    The whole field was quiet! The ink hesitated for a moment, but still stepped back two steps and dared not come forward again!


    "What are you going to do? Get out of here." just at this moment, ye Waner''s voice suddenly came from below.


    In the hearts of pirates on Xingguang Island, black and white impermanence is the strongest among pirates. He can''t subdue a hairy boy in the territory of Empress Wu. So the fat insect made his own decision and went crazy towards Ye Waner to repay the disgrace just now!


    I just didn''t expect it. A battle will end so soon that it will take less than ten breath to add up!


    Yuan Li pulled and caught the Linjiao knife in the air, and the cold light in his eyes came out


    "No, be careful!" Bai impermanence only shouted when he came.


    Just when Shaliuhe and Weiqing wanted to stop, the fat insect''s hand hanging in the air stopped directly in place and stood still.


    So the Linjiao knife in my sight became bigger and faster. Then I nailed the fat insect to the ground and bled all over the ground. Even without a cry of grief before death, all vitality was disillusioned.


    "You!" Bai impermanence roared, took out a long sword and chopped it at Zifeng.


    His left hand pulled his green robe, "let''s go together. It''s a waste of time!" The spirit of entering the room overflowed, and the original clear sky suddenly became dark


    "Stop!" Covered with muddy black, impermanence got up and stopped loudly.


    The strange scene of fat bug just now made him frightened. He had never been depressed, and he couldn''t lift the idea of resistance.


    Damn it, when did this character appear on Xingguang island!


    "Young master Wu, help us."


    "Young master Wu, great benevolence and righteousness, please"


    The voice below surged up like a tide and begged for Zifeng''s figure.


    LAN Kaixing and LAN Miaogo stood behind the crowd, and their fear gushed like a spring. After the incident, who will be injured?


    Rising up in the air, black impermanence had no previous impulse and contempt in his eyes, "who are you! What are you doing on starlight island! "


    "Brother Hei, grind something with him, kill him and avenge the fat bug!"


    "Yes, kill this boy and avenge brother Chong!" Roaring, they are all bloody men. When they see their own people killed, they will tear a piece of meat from Zifeng even if they fight for their life!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The sea devil group killed itself. It''s reasonable for me to kill him. If you want revenge, come," said Zifeng. He calmly took Ye Waner and walked towards the wharf.


    Black impermanence''s joints make a noise, and there is no rash action. In front of absolute power, there are many people, which is useless. You can only watch Zifeng leave


    In Zifeng''s eyes, Xingguang island is hopeless! Up to now, nearly 10000 people below are still curled up in a narrow space. There is no resistance at all. Zifeng never saves the waste!


    The robbers above were just shouting, but no one dared to stop them.


    A road full of blood is coming to an end.


    A dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The dark cloud covered the sky and blocked out the sun with a powerful force of thunder, and immediately surrounded the whole Xingguang island.


    "You must not let the monster leave the prison sea array! Rest assured, the cold Cang mansion is here, and the monster will not escape! "

 Chapter 1182

    When the cloud floated close, I found that it was a dark group of people.


    At least there are nearly a hundred people. They have a rich breath. They are not ordinary at first sight.


    The first three elders presented an ancient token in three directions. When touching the sea water, the mottled lines on the token were like being moistened by rain and lit up in turn


    When all the veins glittered with yellowish luster, less than ten feet in front of Zifeng, the surging sea water seemed to be frozen, and all stopped


    The ancient tidal sound echoing between heaven and earth also disappeared


    The people below looked in awe at the figure appearing in the sky, followed by cheering and jumping, and their lives were already carefree.


    Black and white impermanence looked at each other, quietly fell down and stood quietly below, even the atmosphere dared not breathe! How can the people of hancang mansion appear here? A wuzifeng has made them helpless. If you add hancang mansion, where will they have the chance to speak.


    The ink that had been standing silent all the time was a joy in his eyes. A man suddenly rushed to the old man in the air, "younger generation, I have seen the ink of Xingguang island Master, elder generation!"


    The three elders, all dressed in grey robes, glanced down. When they saw the blood all over the ground, they frowned slightly, "where is the monster?" There was some urgency in his tone.


    Why is ink so patient with Zifeng and trying to leave Zifeng on Xingguang island? That day, after LAN Miaogo spoke out the suspicion in her heart, the ink fell into a state of ecstasy. He was worried about how to deal with Zifeng. LAN Miaogo undoubtedly pointed out a direction to him.


    A reason that can make Wu Zifeng fall into a hopeless place!


    Once this reason is true, it will not be Xingguang Island, the whole endless sea. As long as there are human practitioners, there will be no shelter for wuzifeng, ha ha


    That night, thousands of miles of notes that had been treasured in Xingguang island for a long time and had not been used were passed out by ink. The location was not elsewhere, but hancang mansion. Except that the people in hancang mansion can suppress Zifeng, it is not said that Xingguang island does not exist. Even if all the islands are overturned, it may not be possible to find a person who can deal with Zifeng.


    Thousands and thousands of times, just when the ink had no way, when Wu Zifeng, who made him hate to the bone, was about to leave, the dawn broke through the clouds and went straight down!


    Shit reputation, backbone. As long as you can kill Wu Zifeng, everything is worth it!


    Moby Dick, for some people living at the bottom, may be nothing, but for people in hancang mansion, it is a treasure.


    As a noble among the endless sea monsters, even the newly born beluga whale, the sea power contained in the demon crystal in the brain is enough for a warrior to practice from the realm of the emperor of Wu to the later stage of Wu Zun!


    The vastness is incomparable!


    Not to mention in the description of ink. A beluga whale is still in its infancy. A beluga whale in its infancy is the existence pursued by some high-level practitioners. Once caught, it can become the guardian animal of a family or sect. It is absolutely earth shaking.


    So after hancang''s mansion received the note, he went here day and night! It''s too late. Once the news gets out, others will come. Maybe Lingzhu peak will also appear. At that time, the advantage of hancang mansion will be gone!


    Sneering, the ink right hand pointed to a figure below, "that''s him!"


    "Me?" Hearing this, the monk Zifeng couldn''t touch his head. Where and where.


    Shaliuhe and others behind him were also unknown, so they looked over


    With a sneer, the ink was condescending, "the residents of Xingguang Island listen. Wu Zifeng is not a human, but a family of beluga whales in the inland sea. He turned into an adult and came to Xingguang island to kill all of us. The Terran and the sea race are at odds. What are you waiting for? Kill him! "


    After hearing this address, LAN Kaixing was very sad. After shouting this title from the ink, the blue family has become the enemy of Wu Zifeng''s life and death. In addition to killing Zifeng, the blue family will always live in crisis.


    During this period of time, ink has collected enough evidence. At the center of the night last night, when facing every detail of Wu Zifeng, 36 city leaders suspected and inferred that Wu Zifeng was a monster, or the royal family in the monster, Moby Dick!


    Endless sea, sea clan and Terran clan, in addition to some common areas. Human practitioners hunt monsters in the sea, refine their demon crystals and promote their realm. And monsters also kill human beings, devour them and eat them, which has always been incompatible with fire and water.


    This relationship has existed for thousands of years. Coupled with the increasingly narrow living place of human practitioners, the competition has become more intense, and there is no room for relaxation.


    If it weren''t for the pirates today. Yigan City Lord may have taken the lead!


    Black impermanence looked relieved. At least at this moment, they were safe, but what he never thought was that it would be a monster to fight with them just now. No wonder his power would be so huge that it was difficult to resist. Today''s plan is to slip away while the chaos is chaotic. Before long, Xingguang island will be full of waves!


    "Ink, are you crazy! Young master, how can you be a monster! You open your dog''s eyes and see, the young master is a monster! " Shaliuhe retorted loudly.


    Ye Waner also scolded, "young master, how can a good man be a monster and ink? What are you going to do?"


    However, the noise below did not extinguish the surprise in the eyes of the three old people. An old man with dark cheeks and white beard on the left gave a light sigh, "what pure sea power, little guy, you don''t show your original shape when you meet grandpa you!"


    In such barren places as Xingguang Island, how can a young man have such strong sea power in his body? He is a young man with infinite sea talent. They know it clearly. Since Zifeng is not one of those people, the suspicion of ink seems to be confirmed!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s face was dignified. "Boss, the three of them are strong and powerful, and they are a little tricky."


    Turning around, he handed the flute in his sleeve to Shaliuhe, "there are some runes in this ring. You have the right to be the reward of Shalao for this period of time. Hurry up and don''t be implicated!"


    "Wu Zifeng, what do you mean, you just let them splash dirty water on you?" Wei Qing stepped forward and yelled loudly.


    But Zifeng just shook his head. There are some things that no one will believe, even if you argue with a broken head and a hoarse voice. In the face of absolute temptation, you''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one person go.


    Shaliuhe stopped Weiqing and shook his head helplessly. They followed Zifeng and could only become a burden to him, but can Zifeng escape in the hands of hancang mansion?


    "Elder, it''s too arbitrary to think I''m a monster just by virtue of my purity in the inland sea." Rising in the air, Zifeng can''t escape. Once he escapes, there will be no peace in the future!


    With a cold hum, the ink sneered, "I knew you refuted. I have a witness. Come out."

 Chapter 1183

    Looking at LAN Miaogo''s eyes, LAN Kaixing seems to have guessed what happened, "Miaogo, you are so confused!"


    But LAN Miaogo''s eyes were full of tears and stared at LAN Kaixing, "what''s wrong with me? Why did he treat me like this, sobbing?"


    With a long sigh, when LAN Kaixing was about to go out, he was held by LAN Miaogo.


    Then a fat figure came out slowly, coy.


    "Fat fish?" Looking at this figure, Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh. At the beginning, fat fish once took a ticket man to rob a small fishing village. Zifeng saw that pirates also have a simple side. He didn''t expect to see him again in Xingguang island.


    The three elders above didn''t seem to be in a hurry. The prison sea array has been set up. It is expected that the monster will be difficult to escape. Next, we need to see how the ink proves that the teenager is a monster.


    Don''t talk about hancang mansion, even the people of Lingzhu peak are here. Once the people of Hai nationality turn into adults, unless they have ferocious faces, bony joints and convex lips. Like a race with obvious appearance. Like Moby Dick, there is no difference in the existence of the royal family in the sea family. Even the practitioners'' Dantian and various skills can be owned. How can they distinguish.


    Only inference, guess, and then force the other party to show his body. Similar things are performed in the endless sea every year, and most of them occur in the inner layer of the endless sea. In the sea area jointly owned by the Terran and the sea race, I don''t know how many practitioners were killed in public. Finally, there was only one more human body on the ground.


    "Fat fish, I ask you, he is a monster!" The ink stood in front of the fat fish, pointed to the direction of Zifeng and asked.


    On that day, after LAN Miaogo provided him with information, he sent someone to the small fishing village overnight. Finally, he happened to meet the boat fat fish dozens of nautical miles away from the small fishing village, and then brought him back!


    The fat fish was frightened. When he saw Zifeng, his eyes coagulated, "Sir, isn''t that a person? How could it be a monster? " Scratching his head, the fat fish is also confused.


    But he said that since he was arrested yesterday, he has been detained at the wharf. He must say what the island owner asks, otherwise he will look good.


    The smile on his face was stiff, and the ink was angry, "I ask you, is he a monster? Many innocent people were slaughtered in the fishing town before? " It''s strange that LAN Miaogo deliberately exaggerated some facts in order to successfully frame Zifeng. He said that people in the whole fishing town saw it with their own eyes. When Wu Zifeng was discovered, people in the small fishing village once saw a huge tail on the water.


    Otherwise, the ink would not be stupid enough to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot in front of everyone.


    "Murder? When did he kill someone? Sir, what exactly do you want to ask? The little one must know everything and say everything. "Fat fish is really frightened. He was not present about what happened in the fishing town that day. Where would he know.


    With a cold hum, the old man in the sky seems to be a little impatient. If the ink doesn''t show any strong evidence at the next moment, it''s estimated that he will look good!


    "Get out!" He roared and hit the fat fish with a fist. "Please calm down, elder. I''ll come up with strong evidence! Lord LAN, as the Lord of Shimao City, don''t you know that Wu Zifeng suddenly appeared in the fishing town? "


    Despicable villain, in the end of the road, where will you care about the original promise. Before, ink had promised that LAN Miaogo would not reveal her and her father''s taboo. It was just a cold voice from each other, and everything was broken.


    "Don''t ask my father. Only I know this! " The tears on his face had long been wiped dry. LAN Miaogo came out and his eyes were full of a unique look.


    Shaliuhe was cluttering in his heart. He saw the resentment between Zifeng and lanmiaogo''s little children from the beginning to the end


    Gossip is never a trick between strangers. It is spread by familiar people around.


    LAN Kaixing shook his head helplessly and wanted to stop LAN miaoguo


    "Senior, Wu Zifeng is indeed a monster in the endless sea. Everyone in the small fishing village can witness! " The voice is firm. Under the power of hatred, many people will be surprised by their changes. At the moment, LAN Miaogo doesn''t know what he is doing? Who is she again?


    The head of the old man stroked his pale beard and lowered his head, "little girl, don''t be afraid. What happened? Speak out boldly. Grandpa Hua will decide for you!" Elder Hua Zheng, great Dharma protector of hancang mansion!


    Looking straight at Wu Zifeng, LAN Miaogo sneered, "Wu Zifeng, I ask you, are you a man in the endless sea? Why is your hair white? And you didn''t train the animal flute. Why did the horizontal male fish obey your orders? Why do you strike the fist shadow of beluga whale with one punch? You dare to deny that you are not a monster of the sea family! "


    This series of reasons is simply roaring out to Zifeng in a roaring tone. Where to question is to complain. All the dissatisfaction and grievances in his heart have been vented during this period of time.


    Zifeng stood still and looked at lanmiao fruit suspiciously. In this tone, can Zifeng still not hear what LAN Miaogo is because of?


    "Miss LAN, you know the answer!" Negation, what does Zifeng use to deny? If Zifeng said he came here from the sect, who would believe it? The three old men above?


    Now the greed twinkling in their eyes just wants to catch Zifeng. Where will you want to listen to his story? Was surrounded and suppressed by Kunlun Mountain and fled here through the transmission array?


    It''s just a fantasy, and it will make people think they are not Terrans. In the endless sea, there are only two races, either human or monster. Because for ten thousand years, the endless sea and sectarian land are still other places around. Unless Zifeng reaches the edge one day, he may find that there is no channel for the endless sea and other places at all.


    "No, I don''t know. I want you to admit that you are the monster of the endless sea!" As he spoke, the tears on LAN Miaogo''s face were deep


    "Ha ha, the little white whale fell into the hands of my cold Cang mansion. You are lucky. I advise you to get into the feeding circle obediently, or you will inevitably suffer some flesh!" On the left side, the white bearded Road, the second Dharma protector of hancang mansion, gently patted a collar around his waist, tempting and persuading.


    He shook his head. His fate was exhausted. Everything he said was vain. Zifeng would not sympathize with LAN Miaogo. "Two elders, the younger generation will serve the beast, so they can drive the monster; Boxing is born from the heart. Taoism is natural. The heart produces Vientiane. Vientiane looks like real and illusory. They are all void. What about the Dragon shadow? What about beluga whales? Or a wolf or a tiger? " One punch after another hit in the air.


    Strange creatures appeared in the public eye


    And this is Zifeng''s real negligence!


    "Boy, you don''t admit you''re a monster!" With a strange cry, Mao Yang, the grumpy Three Dharma protectors on the right, grabbed it directly.

 Chapter 1184

    How can there be such creatures as jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the endless sea?


    Zifeng, this is self revealing!


    "Not yet surrender!" A claw came from afar. After leaving Mao Yang''s right hand, he rose to meet the storm. In a short breath, it had crashed down like an umbrella


    damn! Secretly scolded, Zifeng regretted!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang pouted and searched quickly among the ten thousand year aloes trees, shouting, "hold on for a while, and you will soon find the solution to the prison sea array!"


    Prison sea array and prison sky array are similar. They can confine the surrounding space, so they can''t carry out the art of blinking. Different from the art of imprisoning heaven, the sea array imprisons even the sea below. The sea water is like a barrier and becomes a scene in the array. If you don''t know the layout of the large array, once you fall into the sea, you will fall into a trap, and the element force of the whole body will be continuously absorbed by the large array until it is consumed and dying


    LAN Kaixing hurriedly took LAN Miaogo and fled to the distance. No one will be able to intervene in the next war.


    With a flash of footsteps, Zifeng soared into the air. Before Xiaoguang couldn''t find a way to escape, he had to stay in the array!


    With a loud noise and a burst of mourning, at least a thousand people died under that claw in the dense crowd below


    I just breathed a sigh of relief from the pirate crisis. My eyes were filled with hope. In the end, I was just so flustered and ran around like a headless fly. Just at the moment when hancang mansion chose to do it, there was no safe place on the island, because their opponent was Wu Zifeng, a strange boy who could resist the strong without falling down!


    "Little thing, do you react quickly? Ha ha, "Mao Yang laughed, as if he were playing.


    Zifeng was silent and his face was calm and terrible. People who know Zifeng well know it. What is the meaning behind your eyes? Thick killing machine!


    People respect me and I''ll pay you back!


    The of hancang mansion just listened to one or two people''s one-sided words and decided that Zifeng was a man of the sea family, which undoubtedly touched Zifeng''s anger, which can only be quenched with blood!


    Blunt iron in hand, face Wu Zun directly, but Zifeng is not careless.


    He soared into the air and cut down with a knife, "a thousand Jun cuts." With a loud roar, the air suddenly became viscous, and the solid blade came through the air. However, it was about to bombard Mao Yang.


    But seeing a ripple in the space, Mao Yang disappeared into the air


    The shadow of the knife passed silently. There was nothing else except a blood rain on the ground.


    When Zifeng was standing in the void and looking for Mao Yang''s figure, Zhihai Xiaolan exclaimed, "behind!"


    Hearing the sound, the blunt iron immediately cut horizontally and cut away towards the back


    At the same time, Mao Yang just came out from the crack in the back space. He was surprised in his eyes, but he easily took out a long knife and blocked it on one side of his body. But what I didn''t expect was that Mao Yang''s smile was wiped out in a crisp sound of gold and iron, and then the quilt wind beat back more than ten steps directly!


    This scene also made the flowers nearby and Youlu light EH


    The tiger''s mouth cracked, and Mao Yang''s face was covered with a layer of frost. "What a monster, see how your third master will deal with you!" Roaring. For a moment, Mao Yang was obviously hit by Zifeng.


    The long knife made a straight split, and did not perceive the fluctuation of Yuan force. A ferocious space crack came tearing towards Zifeng


    For the strong, the mastery of the mysteries of space is always above pure power. But what makes Mao Yang wonder is that at this time, when your power is so vast that you can''t stop the whole endless sea, what is the space crack?


    Now Zifeng just unsealed the fourth layer of power, the fifth layer, the sixth layer, and until the ninth layer. After all the firepower is opened, can the strong warrior be arrogant in front of Zifeng?


    Space crack sub wind is not impossible to play, but once it is played, it can not hit the other party, which will inevitably make the other party more wary, and will always be in a passive situation.


    Show that the enemy is weak, and then find the right opportunity to kill. Is Zifeng''s advantage!


    If the shape is displayed with the shadow steps, Zifeng''s figure is still as sensitive and unpredictable as the wind, even in the air.


    But one space crack doesn''t work. Two, three, how many?


    With a roar, the air force splashed from the turbulent flow in the space suddenly hit Zifeng''s chest. Even people with knives were directly hit and flew, and fell heavily on the ground


    "Young master!" Not far away, ye Waner exclaimed. She wanted to rush up, but she was tightly held by Weiqing and others. What storms can the emperor of Wu set off in front of them when fighting at the level of Wu Zun?


    Shaliuhe looked at Zifeng nervously. Strangely, until now, he still didn''t find a trace of panic on Zifeng''s face.


    "Little thing, you''d better hold your hands and catch it. You can also avoid the pain of skin and flesh." Mao Yang smiled and slowly fell down.


    "Bah!" After turning over, Zifeng picked up the blunt iron on the ground and rushed up again.


    "Qianjun cut!" A familiar move, a hundred feet long blade, sweeps away from bottom to top.


    Laughing, Mao Yang appeared in front of Zifeng after breathing in the hidden air again.


    "Violent sky tearing knife!" The blunt iron in the hand turned around at an angle, which surprised everyone!


    How can one yuan force cast two kinds of skill at the same time? Huazheng''s eyes are full of doubts, and no one can respond. None of these questions can be answered in the land of sects.


    "Bang" blunt iron is impartial, when Mao Yang, who is about to be stunned, falls down mercilessly.


    There was an uproar. The ink was cold. He didn''t understand why Wu Zifeng didn''t die in the face of Wu Zun and the strong!


    The dry gray clothes were covered with mud, and Mao Yang''s whole face was green. "If you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    "Chaos knife cut!" With Mao Yang''s roar, the clear sky was immediately covered by thick clouds. The long knife in his hand rose up in the void without wind. There was lightning and thunder in the thick clouds, and a thousand feet of knife awn became clear in his sight


    "Ask you one last time, enter or not!" Mao Yang gnashed his teeth and shouted with hatred.


    At this time, Xiaoguang jumped up, "boss, you can leave here if you find it."


    He stood in the air and shook his head. "Don''t worry, kill him first, and then it''s not too late!"

 Chapter 1185

    Mao Yang''s left hand held the blow to the feeding circle, and his eyes were full of fierce colors!


    The Three Dharma guardians of the noble Han Cang mansion were hit by a monster in front of everyone. How can he gain a foothold in the endless sea in the future!


    The sky was filled with swords, and the whole sky seemed to fall down in the prison sea array.


    Wu Zun is a strong man. Every move, not to mention the power of heaven, and even the surrounding air, permeates with thick authority.


    The islanders below were all crawling on the ground and could not move


    Ye Waner and her husband had already fallen to the ground and were struggling to hold on.


    Although Shaliuhe is still standing in the field, the sweat on his forehead shows the hardships at the moment.


    "Let me ask you one last time, are you going in or not!" Mao Yang''s right hand was trembling, and the huge sword above the sky was trembling. He saw that it was about to fall.


    Left and right are silent, leaving only a strong heartbeat, beating and hammering!


    It seems that Zifeng''s mind has been rusty and dull. The handle of the knife lit up at a moment


    The dark red color, like a volcano that has been silent for thousands of years, is baked by the soaring pride, which slowly diffuses the trembling heat of the air.


    "Good, good! Then you wait for me to peel your skin, take your tendons and drink your blood! " With a hard wave of your right hand!


    A thousand feet of sword fell down.


    Thousands of feet away, close at hand!


    Just when the mountain was a hundred feet away from Zifeng, a hot blade rose into the sky.


    Rage sky tearing knife! A knife soared into the air.


    Seeing the blow of Zifeng, the flower standing in the void couldn''t help laughing. Did the little monster below really think that with this knife, he could resist Mao Yang''s sword?


    Just in the middle of the air, I don''t know when a transparent void sword appeared. Zifeng''s face showed a crazy color. Then he clenched his teeth and moved his mind. The void sword sank and immediately became one with the blade. The thick blade, originally clear curve, became hazy and unpredictable for a time. It seems to be out of everyone''s sight, but it really exists!


    With a crisp "click", the sea, which was originally imprisoned by the sea array, suddenly became surging, a hundred feet of surging waves, and a hurricane that destroyed the sky and the earth roared down from the sky.


    In the sky, a purple lightning flickered and bombarded down in an instant!


    A year later, the thunder of heavenly punishment appeared again on the sky curtain of the distant endless sea!


    Everything shrank and howled.


    The sky thunder, as thick as a barrel, was in a hurry. Before it even had time to breathe, it shot down and wound around the thousand Zhang sword. Similarly, the two were one. It wanted to blow the small sword.


    Time seems to have solidified and become stagnant.


    However, at the moment when the two wanted to hand over, a hazy fog appeared strangely in the eyes.


    The thousand Zhang sword awn wrapped with lightning seemed to be a virtual shadow, and the hundred Zhang sword awn penetrated directly


    Between the lightning and the fireworks, it was clear that Mao Yang had no time to think. When he recovered, the knife had touched his body


    Poof, the slightest sound, caused an uproar.


    As we all know, once a practitioner enters the realm of Wu Zun, his muscles, bones and skin are as tough as intermediate spirit beasts! Moreover, in the realm of Wu Zun, Yuan Li has simply stored in the Dantian and began to spread towards the four bones


    In other words, even when the skin is hurt, it will instinctively fight back!


    But. What about a moment? Not only the skin, the four bones, but even Mao Yang stood in his place like a fool, motionless!


    "No!" The big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector of hancang mansion suddenly exhaled and rushed over like crazy!


    Late, late! When Mao Yang began to play with Zifeng in his heart, the shadow of death had entangled him and was doomed.


    He could only watch the knife and slowly cut Mao Yang in half. Blood splashed everywhere. The memorial day of the generation of Wu Zun was completed the next day.


    With those unwilling eyes, Qianzhang sword awn turned into a sigh and slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The wild wind roared and the world was in chaos. The ancient token in the southeast lost its support and fell down


    A clear gap appeared in front of us!


    The ink turned pale and hid behind the crowd. At the moment Zifeng stood in the arena, he knew that Wu Zifeng was very human and difficult to deal with. But I didn''t expect that even in front of the three powerful warriors. Killed one of them with ease.


    Fear, like the yellow leaves of the mountain forest in autumn, is thick on the ground.


    How is that possible!


    That''s just a full blow from the powerful emperor of Wu. Why didn''t Mao Yang even respond?


    The flower was holding Mao Yang''s half body, and the killing intention in her eyes suddenly became strong


    However, when tens of thousands of eyes look for the field together, Zifeng has disappeared!


    "Not yet!" You Lu roared at the people who were still stunned behind him. A long rainbow swept across the sky and sped away towards the gap in the southeast.


    Hua Zheng''s killing intention came to an end. He picked up the dark token on the ground and rose in the air. When he saw Youlu and others flying around like headless flies on the sea, his heart suddenly hurt!


    Then a drop of blood essence dropped on the token and slowly pasted it on his forehead. A strange scene appeared. But see Huazheng''s cheeks grow old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her hair falls like snowflakes!


    But after three breaths, it seems ten years old at one time!


    This method, called the art of peeping into the sky, is an ancient altar art of the ancient Hai people. Practitioners can see the secrets of the heaven at the cost of burning Shouyang.


    You only need to hold ancient things, whether tokens or weapon blades. The heart sinks into it, meditates piously, and the mental method works. You can stay in the heart and hold your breath. You can lift up layers of fog in thousands of troubles and see the truth of things.


    This is a kind of connection. It seems that the secret of heaven exists in the hearts of all things. If you follow the heart, you will naturally find the true meaning of concentration in your heart.


    When Hua Zheng took off the token in front of her forehead, she pointed away, and an angry palm suddenly came towards the northwest.


    With a bang, the originally empty array suddenly became chaotic after receiving this slap. A burst of light and strange land separated, Zifeng stood with his hands behind his back, and the figure standing in the array suddenly appeared.


    Unfortunately, even now, Huazheng still didn''t find a little nervous look on Zifeng''s face.

 Chapter 1186

    When he was in the sect contest, by chance, Zifeng was fighting against Linghu Island, the ethereal palace. When attacking with the body of ten thousand talismans, the leaked mental power inadvertently overlaps with the aftermath of the explosion.


    The aftereffect of the desire to fade slowly seemed to be given a new life and raging in the air


    This is definitely a way to die!


    The fluctuation of Yuan force is always violent. Sticking spiritual force on it is like sticking a layer of thin paper on the fire. It makes people shudder to think about what will happen.


    Since ancient times, people who are curious about this phenomenon can be found everywhere. Zifeng is not the first person.


    For thousands of years, many people have tried to combine yuan power attack and spiritual power, but there are only a thousand people who stare at the spirit. But in the process of the first attempt, those who knew that the sea was destroyed accounted for a large proportion.


    In other words, if there is a trace of unstable control, I''m afraid the person standing in front of everyone will be an idiot who knows the sea and the air. Xiaoguang and Xiaolan will not be spared from this disaster.


    All this is thanks to the "art of controlling the yuan" that was told to Zifeng at the beginning of the Tianzong Ximen dream. Yuan Li does not mean that the more irritable and difficult it is to control, the greater the explosive power it produces, but to control every slight fluctuation of Yuan Li to the limit. If it doesn''t move, it will be amazing.


    Zifeng didn''t try. He didn''t try to make the void sword and Dao mang explode at the same time. What would be the result.


    But even so, under the combination of the two, when there is still an arm''s distance, Mao Yang''s whole sea of knowledge is chaotic, dizzy and ignorant!


    The thunder of punishment that day was directly ignored by Zifeng


    He has carried the wrath of heaven, and his spiritual power has refined the black thunder of Wrath of heaven. What is a small punishment!


    As for escape, when everyone focused on the high altitude, Zifeng flashed with the shadow step, went the opposite way, and went straight to the prison sea array.


    This is a gamble. Zifeng doesn''t know what power yuan force and spiritual force will produce in everything, but the fog of time, he can exert it three times in a day. If it can really produce results, Zifeng will have no worries about the future. Otherwise, Zifeng will not threaten the existence of the other party at all except resisting hard, being forced back step by step, and then looking for opportunities to escape.


    But at this moment, he has!


    Under one palm, Zifeng appeared from the center of the dreamland in the prison sea array. His eyes were flat, as if he ignored the array under his feet!


    Shaliuhe wiped a cold sweat. I don''t know when the whole back seemed to be wet and sweaty.


    Wei Qing''s lower lip was also bitten, and her thick lips were painted with a touch of flirtatious raindrop red


    And there are few people whose eyes fall to the ground behind them? He held his breath and even dared not breathe. He just stared at what was happening in front of him, and his mind was blank


    Lanmiaogo lost all her looks. When the thousand foot sword pointed directly at the thin figure below, she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and tears rolled down. This is a fact that she can''t avoid. In her heart of LAN Miaogo, a figure expands and expands uncontrollably, unconsciously occupying her whole heart.


    Even if she kept emphasizing and trying to convince herself, Wu Zifeng was an asshole and an unworthy asshole. He failed to live up to his sincerity. But when this moment really comes, the pain in my heart can no longer stop, mixed with tears in my eyes, rolling down


    LAN Kaixing noticed her daughter''s abnormal appearance and patted her on the shoulder, speechless and choking. What can he say about the absurdity of his youth when love begets hate? Probably silent.


    "You will die today!" The flower is holding the token in her hand. The token that was offered to the array before is held in her hand.


    Youlu and others also appeared in the field after Zifeng appeared¡° Asshole, I''ll kill you and avenge my third brother! "


    Or that calm expression, Gu Jing looked at the two people in the sky without waves


    The two tokens soon overlapped together. The large array without any movement in front of us suddenly moved around. The solid Qi force ran rampant in it, approaching Zifeng from all directions, as if brewing an attack


    The rumbling sound is like thunder under the rainstorm. Everything in the world will die if it is blocked!


    Once you enter the prison array, you will only be slaughtered like a prisoner. It is a theorem that remains unchanged for ten thousand years, and no one can overthrow it!


    You Lu''s face was cruel, and a solid Yuan Li was instilled into the token.


    With a loud bang, the earth under your feet trembled. All the sea water in the sea area within a thousand feet turned into liquid sea power, gathered into an ocean of water, and rushed straight into the array.


    A deep sense of bondage came towards Zifeng.


    The liquid force of the sea turned into thousands of ropes. One face to face, it clearly ignored Zifeng''s resistance and immediately bound Zifeng from top to bottom.


    "I see where you can run!" At the moment when the rope binds Zifeng, Zifeng will no longer face the two people in front of him, but also this incomplete array. Even if it is incomplete, even if the strong warrior falls into it, once bound by the power of the sea, he can''t hide.


    The ink looked happy. For a moment just now, he really thought that Wu Zifeng had escaped from that gap. If that was the case, he would never have peace in the future. Unless he always followed hancang mansion, once Wu Zifeng found it back, the ink would die without a place to bury!


    "Take it!" The flower was gnashing her teeth with a roar, and the two tokens in her hand were directly suspended in mid air.


    With a slight sound, Zifeng''s whole body suddenly began to tremble. Under the ancient pressure, his bones rubbed and his shoulders were slowly pressed down.


    His eyes were wide open and he tried to stand up, but the door of Dantian was pushed away, and a drop of Yuan force overflowed from the body.


    Then, the second drop, the third drop


    A light rain began to pour.


    No matter how Zifeng''s thoughts obstruct it, it doesn''t help at all. It seems that at this moment, his body is out of control except his consciousness or his own.


    As time flowed bit by bit, Zifeng''s firm steps shook up. His body was bent. He was about to crawl on the ground, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    A beautiful shadow suddenly rushed towards the array.

 Chapter 1187

    Even if the sky falls, those eyes are still shining like the bright moon in the night sky.


    Even if the rope tied around the whole body was tightened inch by inch, there was no sad cry!


    The earth under my feet made a crisp sound, with cracks, as if it were not supported.


    LAN Miaogo broke away from LAN Kaixing''s hand and ran quickly to the front. Then he stood in front of the battle array, blocked the wind behind him, and begged to Huazheng and Youlu in the air, "I''m wrong, it''s my fault. Wu Zifeng is not a monster. I blame him because I hate him. He is really not a monster. Please be merciful and let him go... "Tears are all on his cheeks.


    LAN Kai gave a long sigh, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Before the flower above was responding, the ink jumped out, his face was blue, pointed to the blue wonderful fruit and roared loudly, "nonsense, Wu Zifeng is clearly a monster. You must have been bewitched by him. Go back! The matter here will be decided by adults. You don''t need to intervene! " If you don''t kill Zifeng today, it''s hard for ink to feel at ease.


    "He is really not a monster, I swear, I really didn''t cheat you..." Lan Miaogo explained in vain, but her voice became smaller and smaller, more and more powerless, and became as light as a feather, which was drowned by the atmosphere on the field.


    A girl in the later stage of the military general just exists like an ant in front of hancang mansion.


    When the cold Cang mansion decided to take action, Zifeng was already a certainty. Unless he was caught and stripped of his cocoon, if Zifeng was a monster, he might have a chance to become a guardian beast. If you get caught in time and end up empty, death is inevitable, because Zifeng will die!


    This is the pride of hancang mansion. It will not destroy the reputation of hancang Mansion because of one person''s. What''s more, Zifeng just killed Mao Yang. The contradiction between the two sides has been aroused to an irregulable level, and can be ended only with death.


    What can LAN Miaogo do even if he admits the truth?


    "Let him go?" Hua Zheng sneered and turned to stare at the ink, "look at the people in Xingguang Island, and there will be no amnesty for those who don''t obey the rules again!"


    "Yes..." the ink nodded and bowed, walked lightly, and took LAN Miaogo to one side.


    But LAN Miaogo was unwilling to leave. Looking back, he looked at Zifeng with tearful eyes... Seeing that the face of the road above was getting worse and worse, he was about to get angry.


    A roar clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "I don''t need your sympathy! You go! I never want to see you again! " With his neck tied, Dantian was quickly evacuated. Now less than half of the yuan force is left. Maybe Zifeng will be slaughtered soon!


    Hearing the sound, LAN Miaogo''s blood surged, suddenly fainted to the ground and was dragged aside by the ink... To tell the truth, when LAN Miaogo stood up, Zifeng''s original definition of her changed a little. Being able to stand up without fear of death, even if LAN Miaogo was the culprit that brought him this disaster, it also slightly diluted the hatred entrenched in his heart.


    And this is the only way Zifeng can choose. Let her live in front of Xiaoou!


    "Wu Zifeng, you don''t show your birth form!" The veins in Youlu''s eyes burst, and the long sword in his hand was loose and tight. If it weren''t for the restraint of flowers on one side, the sword would have been cut down.


    "Hahaha... Kill me if you can. Come on!" A wild and uninhibited laughter exploded in everyone''s ears... A surge of hot blood echoed in the onlookers'' chest for a time, and couldn''t help laughing with Zifeng.


    I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky and leave the liver and gallbladder Kunlun! What a natural and unrestrained life, even in the face of death that scares everyone in the world, laughter is still so clear!


    In the eyes of Shaliuhe, the shackles of martial arts, which had been silent for more than ten years, seemed to slowly loosen up in Zifeng''s laughter... Black and white impermanence led the pirates, taking advantage of the gap in the formation, carefully and quickly retreated towards the rear without attracting other people''s attention.


    But the laughter made black impermanence turn around and pay attention to Zi venture capital.


    A deep-rooted idea also took root in his heart in an instant. If the boy could survive this time, the Pirates of the whole Xingguang island must take a detour when they meet Zifeng again. There must be no disrespect!


    Pirates are people who don''t know how to live or die. Practitioners who can keep calm in the face of death are the strong ones they admire.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you will suffer later!" The flower was looking down, but her eyes were full of amazement.


    At present, half an hour has passed. Let alone a strong warrior, even he Huazheng can''t last so long. In the prison sea array, communication with the outside world is blocked, and the missing element force cannot be supplemented. What we can rely on is the fixed element force stock in Dantian.


    But how big can a practitioner''s Dantian be?


    If Hua is seeing Zifeng''s Dantian like the night, I''m afraid she will be even more surprised.


    It seems that everyone is waiting for a fateful ending.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang leaned over, "what are you looking at me? I only know how to be undetected in the array. The old man is so treacherous that he uses the art of peeping at the sky. He is not afraid to go into the loess. It''s too cruel! But don''t worry, as long as you break away from these constraints, I will know what to do. " Throw away the ten thousand year aloes in his hand, and Xiaoguang said cautiously.


    Behind her, Xiaolan is already nervous, but Xiaoguang is still like nothing!


    Zifeng bit the root of his teeth, and he hasn''t struggled since he was bound, just for Xiaoguang: as long as it''s about the array, there''s nothing he can''t solve. But half an hour passed, and Zifeng reaped this sentence!


    He doesn''t even bother to scold. The next time he believes in the goods, he won''t call Wu Zifeng!


    With his fists clenched, Dantian Haizhi''s power was summoned and spread towards Zifeng''s four bones. Even the overflowing Haizhi''s power seemed to become slow and more difficult to be pulled away... "Roar!" The roar was like a wild beast roaring in the prison!


    The bent waist, drooping shoulders and loose feet all straightened up with Zifeng''s roar... At this moment, it was like the scene in which the blood of the whole body was repressed and erupted when facing the last step in Wuliang Mountain!


    "Damn it!" You Lu shouted and scolded, and hurriedly poured in several heavy yuan li

 Chapter 1188

    With a roar, Zifeng was in a trance for a moment. It seemed that he was really in a cage and had a feeling of being on the scene... How can he still have the strength to resist after being pulled away from the array for half an hour?


    Youlu''s old cheeks are covered with fine sweat at some time. It''s incredible that a strong man who respects martial arts will still have this decadent feeling when he is facing no more than a teenager!


    Frantically poured yuan force into the token and watched the dense veins on the token lit up. A wild storm surged from the horizon, the sea water was pulled out, and the light rain in the air suddenly poured down.


    A swift blue river came rolling down from the sky. With the injection of the blue sea power, the array suddenly became solidified, and the rope that bound Zifeng became * up... The sea power that was a little slow before was quickly swallowed up!


    It''s just strange that Zifeng still stands firmly in the same place until now. He doesn''t seem to be affected by Dantian? I''m afraid it will take two people to break their heads. I''m afraid they won''t understand what the reason is!


    The pale golden skeleton emits a faint golden light. How much pure power is there in Zifeng? I don''t know. I only know that if an ordinary martial artist accidentally gives a simple punch, I''m afraid he will be in a different place directly.


    The overwhelming power swept over, like a wave, and instantly drowned the sub wind!


    There is no place without pressure. In the ocean of pressure, every breath and chest fluctuation bring pain all over the body.


    High in the sky, the flower is dignified in his eyes. Apart from the "endless array" of Lingzhu peak, the prison sea array is the most ferocious array in the endless sea. Damn it!


    Seeing that Zifeng''s stretched palm is slowly approaching towards the middle, Youlu is still powerless. The power of the big array has been urged to arrive, and there is no possibility of improvement!


    In such anxiety, who can consider the mood of the group of onlookers? I''m afraid Xingguang island has never seen such a fierce confrontation since its emergence!


    Ye Waner stared anxiously at Zifeng''s every move and dared not blink... Now less than one tenth of the power of the sea is left in Dantian. If it is really empty, what else does Zifeng rely on?


    On his neck, he couldn''t breathe with the blue rope. As soon as he was cruel, Zifeng opened his mouth and tore away at it. When he broke through the realm earlier, Zifeng didn''t directly devour the aura between heaven and earth, but this time it became solid as substance.


    "Ah?" Shaliuhe stumbled and cried out in surprise.


    Well, young master, what are you doing? The yuan force between heaven and earth is mixed. The martial arts can''t swallow it at will. It needs to be purified before it can be inhaled into the body. Is the young master desperate to make such a crazy move?


    The eyebrow is slightly relaxed. If Zifeng is still deadlocked and doesn''t take any other measures, Youlu really needs to doubt whether something has gone wrong in the big array. The scene in front of him also reassured him. Now, the boy finally couldn''t hold on.


    The rope on the neck was really real, biting in the mouth. The three roars broke the Cang formula, and the solid force of the sea turned into a violent torrent and ran away in the sub wind.


    But just at this time, the Dinghai bead in the heart gave out a misty light, and the chaotic sea force became calm. Under the purification of the three roaring and breaking Cang formula, he quickly instilled it into the Dantian... One mouthful after another, Zifeng was like a glutton, tearing and biting madly, each mouthful, The rope is restored again... A competition between phagocytosis and anti phagocytosis has begun!


    There is no doubt that compared with the speed of the whole array, Zifeng is far from enough!


    Just when the Dantian was about to be swept away... The three roaring and breaking Cang formula could not stop since the quilt wind was running. The seven spirit magic grass in the Dantian emerged. Without the call of Zifeng, it was dark and dark. A gurgling haizhili stream came from the outside.


    The blood of the whole body surged. In the next moment, the pores of the whole body seemed to open their mouths and drink the real sea power of the outside world.


    This kind of experience is not what every practitioner can experience. He can be in an environment surrounded by solid sea power.


    The big array just drew yuan force from Zifeng''s four bones, and at this moment, Zifeng''s whole body was full of fire, and he was sucking in a big mouth. The speed was self-evident.


    The comfortable feeling of long absence returned to Zifeng again... The two overlapping tokens in the air suddenly trembled, dark and uncertain.


    The fresh smile on Youlu''s two faces immediately stiffened and hurriedly focused on Zifeng!


    A scene that surprised everyone appeared!


    The blue rope, which was already as thick as an arm, is now a little thinner... It''s more obvious to tie it around the waist. Now it''s only as thick as a finger!


    "Ah!" I couldn''t stand the stimulation any more. I punched Zifeng directly!


    Unfortunately, the prison sea array is not as big as the three Sanskrit and six become a large array of Fuzong. The main array people can enter and leave it at will. The space is imprisoned. You Lu''s angry and ashamed fist is clearly just blowing on the array, rippling waves and waves, and has no real attack power.


    The solid sea power of Dantian soared. It was only half an hour before. Now it''s only a incense burning time, and it''s almost full!


    Hua Zheng''s face was dignified. He was so hot that he realized that something was wrong and immediately shouted, "come on, stop the battle!"


    Hearing the sound, you Lu was in a hurry and made several knots, but the two tokens just trembled, and the shaking range was getting larger and larger, which could not be controlled at all.


    "No, the array is getting out of control!" Douda''s sweat rolled down, and Youlu tried to hold the token in his hand... But when his right hand was just a foot away, an overwhelming force surged out immediately, and Youlu was directly overturned and blown down in the distance!


    In the southeast, the previously missing gap is healing slowly... The sea area of 10000, 20000, 50000, 80000 and 100000 feet seems to be pulled, and the sea power of a lake is overwhelming here.


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly became dark and there was no sunshine... The dark sky was like an abyss, and a demon slowly opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1189

    In fact, it''s not just you Lu who can''t stop!


    Zifeng is crazy and wants to stop the operation of mental method first. The Dantian has long been filled and expanded by the power of the sea. If no solution can be found, the whole Dantian will be burst soon... Is Zifeng facing the situation of Dantian rupture again?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid Zifeng will have to wait and die next!


    The sea area with a radius of 100000 feet is choppy, kneeling and surging in the direction of Xingguang island.


    The teeth clenched, the blood was tight, and the whole body was red. The pain of tearing the heart and lungs made the nerves anxious and suffering... "Roar!" With a roar, the prison sea array healed as before. Hua Zheng was holding the token tightly in his hand. Mao Yang''s token was out of control. He broke free from his hand and suspended in mid air. It was in a confrontation with the other two tokens.


    Just after all the veins above the token became bright... The whole world became dark. Except that the three tokens above the head were the only light in the world, there was nothing else in the sight. The boundless darkness submerged everyone''s shadow and drowned them with the silence after black filtration, Drown it with the sound of a grain of dust falling on the ground... When the black melts with the sight, only the ears are left, and the ears become the last eyes in the world.


    Then the sound of the river slowly brightened up in my ears... Everything in the world will turn upside down at the extreme. Just as good and evil are in one thought.


    This is a large array of prisoners in the sea. The predators in the array are scattered between heaven and earth. Conversely, it can also supplement the scattered Reiki between heaven and earth into the practitioner''s body.


    Under the three roaring broken cangjue and the seven spirit magic grass, the anti phagocytosis occupied the upper part, and the large array of light flowed. The established traces were first pulled, then changed, and then turned upside down.


    No one can explain this phenomenon clearly. Even Xiaoguang, who claims to be very gifted in the array, is looking at the dark sky outside in doubt!


    Along the way, the array adheres to the tricks of heaven and earth, and constructs a small self-made heaven and earth by imitating the scenes between heaven and earth. Once the array is built, it is equivalent to a small world has taken shape. The world is under your control and will not be transformed into another array and run the opposite way.


    There was a slight wind around. This was the first wind blowing after the arrangement of the prison sea array... Was the array broken? The three tokens on the top of the head will still shine. It is clear that there is no sign of rupture. What happened?


    Just when everyone was surprised and uncertain, the world was clear at once!


    The sudden strong light made everyone dizzy. He narrowed his eyes and saw the scene in the sky.


    At the moment of focusing, the field was filled with the sound of inverted air-conditioning... The prison sea array, which was originally like a sea bowl, has now been completely reversed. Overhead, the sky with a radius of 100000 feet is full of sea water... Outside Xingguang Island, it is empty, and the land area has expanded more than 10000 times. This is definitely a scene unexpected by ink. He planned a year, At this moment, Zifeng realized it unconsciously. Even the two cold cangfu combined may not have the larger area of Xingguang island at the moment.


    If we had known this, why should we reclaim land from the sea?


    Three tokens surround Zifeng, and less than a foot away from the top of the ion wind, there is endless sea water. A solid liquid force of the sea is still pouring down into the body... Eyes are closed, suspended in the air, and the whole body is red like cooked shrimp.


    At the moment when the sky was dark, Zifeng couldn''t stand the pain of Dantian and fainted.


    When Zifeng woke up, the Trident stood in the elixir field. A soft light spread, and the tight elixir field wall became soft in the light... The expanding yuan force extended infinitely into the distance... The night was getting higher and higher, and the sky was far away, A new world seems to be slowly taking shape in Zifeng''s Dantian... Everything goes step by step, night sky, sea, blue... Seeing Zifeng finally exposed to the air, you Lu didn''t think about it. When you tried to tear open the void and kill with one blow, you were surprised and relieved that the air around you suddenly became extremely slippery and could not be touched at all.


    With a dark scold, he came and stabbed Zifeng with a sword... Unfortunately, when the 100000 Zhang sea area became the crown of Zifeng''s head, he was no longer alone in front of the road, but a sky!


    "Wow" the long sword with sharp cold light can''t move forward any more when it reaches Zifeng''s one foot distance and touches the token. It seemed that there were countless waves in the void, and he was standing in the middle of the waves... After a stalemate for less than a moment, his steps began to bump, and a feeling of dizziness filled his heart.


    With a ''plop'', my intuition was black, and the whole person fell straight down the road!


    The flower is looking at the token upside down in the air, and her hair seems to become more pale... What happened in this short half day is so strange that the flower is like a dream. The third brother, Wu Zun, will also be killed by a small Wu Huang teenager. The sea array of prisoners in hancang mansion will one day be unable to imprison even a teenager, but it will be controlled by the other party and become a protective barrier.


    Wei Qing bit her sexy lips and carefully found that Zifeng''s red body seemed to be moistened by the sea and slowly recovered its normal color... "Old Sha, young master, what is he doing?" Ye Waner stretched her stiff arm, turned her head and asked in a low voice.


    But this scene is not what people want to know most.


    Even some superstitious islanders below have knelt on the ground and paid homage to Zifeng, calling Zifeng Lord Poseidon... Because they really can''t think of anything else except that Poseidon can mobilize the sea water of the endless sea.


    I never thought that Zifeng''s stop would be ten days!


    On the third day, the sea water gathered around Xingguang island was surrounded again... The people on the island took advantage of the rare gap and hurried away in groups in the direction away from Xingguang island... So ten days later, there were no poor people on the island except practitioners.


    However, the number of people on the island not only did not decrease, but seemed to become more. Under such a movement, several other governments got the news and rushed to the island.


    The dozens of people standing directly in front of them, all in the same state of Wu Zun, looked at Zifeng in the sky, and harboured ghosts in their hearts.


    Just above his head, when there was no sea power to flow into his body, Zifeng''s eyes closed for ten days finally opened slowly, but the painted black pupil of his right eye turned blue... Why?

 Chapter 1190

    Ten days before the sea god''s inheritance ceremony, in the depths of the endless sea, the calm sea temple suddenly shone brightly. A towering light column rocked for nine days, lighting up the dark sky curtain of the endless sea... The turbulent sea water was calm like a long lost greeting, Suddenly it became peaceful... The whole sea was covered with a layer of misty luster. The algae on the sea floor grew wildly in the luster, and almost all the creatures in the sea benefited in varying degrees in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of monsters in the sea broke through the realm of martial arts at the same time and roared together... In a vast hall on the gray seabed, Sha Botian, sitting on a chair, threw his cup and rushed towards the rear.


    At the same time, all the people nearby gathered towards the sea temple in the rear... By the time Sha Botian got there, the whole sea temple was already full of people kneeling!


    In the middle of the main hall, the statue seems to have survived. It has been dark for nearly ten thousand years. At the moment, the right eye even emits an ancient blue luster. The luster is peaceful and soothing. Even if you just look at the past, your restless mood seems to have settled down.


    What''s more incredible is that the statue was clearly a middle-aged man before. Now the statue is slowly wriggling, and its figure and face become more and more beautiful. The Poseidon armor on its body is also replaced by a layer of simple long clothes... It seems that a new image is about to come out.


    Sha Botian''s face was livid. He walked into the hall with an arrow step, turned his head and roared at all the people who knelt down, "get back and listen to me. Ten days later, I will be the sea god of the endless sea! No one is allowed to reveal what happened today! Get out! "


    Hearing the sound, the people left one after another... An old man with pale hair walked up to the hall, looked firm and said slowly, "don''t worry, Botian. The tiger shark family has waited for so many years, and it''s not easy to kill a blood path from so many races. The position of the sea god is a certainty. On the 10th, you must become the sea god, and no one can stop it!"


    "But, this statue..." Sha Botian pointed to the slowly forming statue in the center of the hall and said with hatred.


    Hearing the sound, an old man with triangular eyes and sinister complexion came forward, "what''s the matter with the statue? Doesn''t that just point the way for tiger shark guard? The order will be given later. Whoever appears in such costumes in the endless sea, no matter old, weak, sick or disabled, will be killed without amnesty! If you don''t believe it, the sea god will inherit the great ceremony and can''t be destroyed! "


    "Yes, the second is right. During this period of time, you just need to worry about preparing for the ceremony, and leave the rest to our old bone!" Another old man with pale hair came forward, "during this period of time, I think the sea temple has been sealed and no one is allowed to pay homage. After the ceremony, I will decide whether to open it." Twisting his beard, he looked at the statue in the hall with a heavy tone.


    What happened to those blue eyes?


    In the endless abyss, the old dragon turtle raised his head, felt the smell in the sea, and gave out a burst of gratifying laughter.


    The eye of Poseidon is the eye of Poseidon!


    In this world, there are as many practitioners who can get Trident to recognize the Lord, but few, even rare, can refine the eye of the sea god.


    It will no longer rely on will, but opportunity and talent. There is no chance for others except that life outside fate has a chance.


    There is also an amazing secret involved here, but the time has not come. The old dragon turtle can''t leak it out at will.


    "Lord Longgui, did the little sea god make another big noise? The sea water has become different." Smash it, smash its mouth, Golden Horn asked puzzled.


    After a period of quarrel, the group of old monsters in front of them reached an agreement. If they want to blame Wu Zifeng, it''s not a monster, but a human race. In order to punish Zifeng, they decided to add a word "small" before the sea god. On the one hand, it shows their dissatisfaction. On the other hand, it can also show off. After living for thousands of years, they are suddenly led by a teenage baby. It''s not a taste to think about it.


    "Yes, I feel it too. It seems that I''ve just been investigated by someone and I haven''t hidden any secrets." Shaking his head and protruding his head, he shouted reluctantly.


    However, before he finished, Yu Ji shook her enchanting tail and sneered, "cut, what other secrets can you have?"


    "When I say Yu Ji, you don''t know. Do you know whose name you called when you were dreaming? It was little Ji Ji... Golden Horn and I heard it clearly... "He laughed, and the strong man with red brown scales shouted.


    "Fart, when did I call you Xiao... Then what, don''t talk nonsense!" The convex head shouted, but Yu Guang looked at Yu Ji''s reaction.


    With a bang, a huge fish tail slapped her face... Yu Ji''s face turned red, but there was a burst of happy laughter in the whole endless abyss.


    Being seen clearly, it''s more than protruding head. Even the old dragon turtle, as an ancient beast, has not been spared. It seems that the secrets of his whole body have been seen.


    The eye of the sea god is like the eye of heaven on the head. All the heavenly secrets are under the surveillance of that eye. All the secrets of everything in the world can''t escape the gaze of the eye of heaven.


    This is why, whenever there is even a trace of power that can affect the world, a thunder of heavenly punishment will follow, followed by heavenly anger and extinction!


    Although the eye of the sea god is no better than the eye of heaven, what happens in the endless sea must not escape the perception of the adults of the sea god. It must have been known by the sea god at the moment, including their existence, all the changes of the sea god in these ten thousand years, as well as the secrets of the endless sea!


    Ignoring the noise around him, the old dragon turtle raised his head and looked at the fuzzy light spot above. He seemed to touch a kind look.


    The eyes were confused, then surprised, and finally quiet... The quiet eyes made the old dragon turtle''s mouth lift upward. Then he lay on the ground and slept peacefully. Maybe before long, there will be another bloody storm in the endless sea. It''s better to take the opportunity to conserve energy and clean up the old mountains and rivers!


    With a long sigh of relief, Zifeng''s right eye was blurred. In a very distant place in the southeast, a giant filled Zifeng''s whole eye, "is that Xuanwu?"

 Chapter 1191

    "Brother, the people from Yuanfu are coming!" You Lu came to the side of the flower and whispered.


    Hua Zheng shook his head. The world was different. The sea water covered the sky. How could other governments not notice it for so long?


    Fortunately, the people of Lingzhu peak didn''t show up. Otherwise, the demon beast would be handed over by the cold Cang house and won''t get any benefit.


    "Jie Jie... Flower Dharma protector, there is such a big thing in the Han Cang mansion. Why don''t you inform me? Do you want to swallow it alone?" Xu Bozhuan, who came from the Dharma protector of Yuanfu and the later stage of Wu Zun, had white hair and a gray sackcloth loosely wrapped around him. He didn''t fall down until he looked carefully at the abnormality above.


    Hua Zheng didn''t answer and still stood in place.


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Xu and my other houses have caught up today. If he comes a few days later, I''m afraid this monster will be taken away by hancang house!" The fact that Hua Zheng didn''t respond didn''t mean that the people behind him didn''t respond. Fang Hanzheng, the great Dharma protector of PENGJian mansion, came forward and said with a little sarcasm.


    "Monster? You said, "the boy above is a monster?" A group of old and crafty guys, who didn''t inquire about everything clearly before they came, had to ask and answer, pretending to be crazy.


    The history book of Chencun mansion stepped forward, pointed to Zifeng who had not moved in the high air, and said with a touch of regret, "it is said that this is still a young beluga whale, because there was an omission in the arrangement of hancang mansion, which became like this..."


    "Ha ha... What are you sorry about, Steven. If Han Cang''s mansion hadn''t lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, this opportunity would still come to us. Wait, wait until the power of the big array is exhausted, who can grab the monster is whose? " Rubbing his hands, ye Chang, the Dharma protector of qiuyong mansion, was full of uncontrollable light in his eyes.


    You Lu snorted coldly, "open your eyes and see clearly. This is the sea area of hancang mansion. This monster was first discovered by hancang mansion. Therefore, my third brother was framed by the monster. This white whale can only be owned by our hancang mansion. No one can rob it! " Damn it, although the people of Lingzhu peak didn''t show up, these flies are not ordinary people!


    Xu Bo gave a wink at the others. "Unfortunately, the Three Dharma guardians of your house died in the hands of monsters. I sympathize with you from afar. Well, when the power of the big array disappears, Ziyuan mansion is willing to avenge the Three Dharma protectors for your cold Cang mansion hand blade monster. What do you think? "


    "Alas, I think several Dharma guardians of Sipu mansion fell into the hands of these hateful monsters in a hundred years. I will avenge my old friends in the mansion anyway later!" Drooping his head and sighing, the old man with a mole on the corner of his mouth answered shamelessly.


    As soon as the sound opened, the whole site became chaotic. It''s good if you don''t trace it back. Once you trace it back, the gratitude and resentment between Yangsi house and Hai family that has occurred for nearly a thousand years have been blamed!


    Filled with righteous indignation, they vowed to advance and retreat with hancang mansion to frustrate the monster!


    "Enough!" Hua Zheng yelled loudly and glanced at the people in front, "don''t be hypocritical. You don''t know what bird you are. If you want to do it, go up now and talk so much nonsense. However, I want to remind you that there is only one beluga whale here. How do you share it?"


    "It won''t bother you. Catch it first!" Xu Bozhuan sneered. It was obvious that Hua was stirring up discord.


    Which of the group of sophisticated people in the field didn''t hear the positive intentions of the flower. Just understand to understand, but in the face of absolute interests, the friendly smile in front of us has lost nutrients. We are wary of each other and burn quietly unknowingly.


    Seeing this, Hua was sneering, turned aside and asked the ink to come over, "how''s it going with what I told you?"


    The ink patted his chest with a flattering appearance, "why don''t you take the small things told by your adult to heart? Although you can rest assured, everything is arranged properly. As long as you give an order, you will immediately..."


    "All right!" A hissing gesture, Huazheng''s face rarely appears a smile.


    In the final analysis, Xingguang island is the territory of hancang mansion, and some regional advantages are unmatched by others. Since they turn away from guests, Huazheng doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    Standing around for a long time, listening to the comments of several Dharma protectors around, Xu Botian couldn''t bear it. He threw it at Zifeng with a bronze melon hammer in his hand. He wanted to see what a strange thing it was.


    However, when the heavy hammer approached the token at a distance of one foot, it was immediately fanned down by a strong wind, and didn''t even touch the corner of Zifeng.


    With the a sound of the surprise, Xu Bozhuan threw out a few strikes again, still same as before, with theout any abnormality. After several attempts, he stopped and stared at the top.


    At the same time, on the beach at the edge of Xingguang Island, several people in Shaliuhe still stubbornly stood there and looked at the field.


    After several days of restless waiting, ye Waner''s face was full of haggard look, "what''s the matter with young master Zifeng? Why don''t you wake up?"


    Looking at the increasingly weak stream in the wind, Wei Qing sighed, "wake up? A strong warrior doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now there are another group. I''d rather he didn''t wake up all his life and slept all the time... "


    Xiaofei behind him also nodded. When things came to this point, the outcome seemed to be certain. But a few people are still looking forward to the emergence of a miracle, just like the scene ten days ago, even in the verge of death, the dawn still exists.


    Shaliuhe, standing behind him, put the flute left by Zifeng quietly in his sleeve. Until now, he has no intention to move it.


    However, after more than ten days together, Shaliuhe had to admit that he was like a new person. In the past, he never took the initiative to join in such a lively scene, because even if there was any negligence or bad luck, he would die. This is also the creed of Shaliuhe''s life.


    It''s just that all this is changing quietly under the subtle influence of a teenager.


    This change surprised him. Now, he sometimes really thinks he is the servant of the Wu family and Zifeng is the young master. Up to now, whether Zifeng is a person or a demon, a deep-rooted idea in his heart is to follow... "Wake up!" While she was meditating in the Shaliuhe River, ye Waner suddenly became nervous.


    But the eyes slowly opened

 Chapter 1192

    When Zifeng opened his eyes, a blue beam burst out of his right eye!


    In an instant, he penetrated the empty space in front of him and passed through... The whole endless sea seems to have stagnated, silent, windless and cloudless... It seems that a simple and extreme world is slowly taking shape under the gaze of blue eyes... And then pictures, like continuous torrent river water, rush past before his eyes.


    Until the picture stops at a dark sea, the sun shines on the sea, leaving only a tiny light in the abyss of the submarine canyon. In the light, a vague altar appeared. The altar was so magnificent and vast that the area of the whole Tianzhou seemed incomparable.


    In the center of the altar, there is a mountain tightly tied by hundreds of the same dark iron chains, towering and motionless. This picture seems to have been seen somewhere, and more than once. When Zifeng got the Trident and the fixed sea pearl, such a picture flashed in his mind, including those strange creatures imprisoned on the stone pillars around him!


    At this moment, Zifeng knew where the call from the bottom of his heart came from whenever his feet sank into the sea. It is this place, a desolate, empty and chilling place.


    I should have noticed Zifeng''s eyes. In front of the mountain in the center, a head the size of a hill was slowly raised... Ten thousand years at a glance. There was a dizziness in his mind. The overwhelming information was surging in the sea of knowledge. Zifeng didn''t slow down for a long time... Xiaoguang exclaimed, jumped up and shouted, "that, that''s an ancient beast, Xuanwu! When Poseidon crossed the world, the Xuanwu adult who had been following behind him, Zifeng, Zifeng, what else did you see? " A feeling of alienation suddenly broke into Xiaoguang''s heart.


    At the beginning, when the spirit family''s heart took root in the sea, Xiaoguang and Zifeng thought through, and the slightest emotion of both sides would be known by each other. But since this moment, Zifeng woke up, it seems that everything has changed and become strange.


    If it weren''t for the fierce impact of Xuanwu, I''m afraid Xiaoguang wouldn''t realize what Zifeng saw.


    With a loud noise, the sea water hovering overhead for a long time crashed down. Before everyone could react... The whole Xingguang island had fallen into a pool of water. All the buildings on the island, the city Lord''s mansion, Xingguang small post, tavern and even the bricks and stones on the street were washed away... The ground was also hit by the heavy sea water, Sheng Sheng has sunk for more than ten feet. Before, the mountain range where the city Lord''s residence was located was broken, the ground was deeply cracked, and the sea water poured back. Half of the whole island was submerged by the sea water... The ink was poured into a drowned chicken face to face. Looking at what made him painstaking and accomplished, he couldn''t add more hatred.


    Even if the blue sky appears in the sight again, the warm sun shines directly, and the heart is dead gray.


    From now on, I''m afraid there will be no starlight island in the endless sea area.


    A clever man, Xu Bozhuan suddenly came back to God, "bold monster, dare to commit sin on Xingguang Island, see how I subdue you from Yuanfu!" After speaking, he took the first step and soared into the air.


    In the past ten days, almost every force who came to hear the news made more than one move, but the results were the same. When you are hungry, you see a table of delicious food, but you can''t move a bit. This kind of suffering is the most painful.


    This urgent mood is also a portrayal of the heart of this powerful man. Now that the array has been eliminated, what are you waiting for!


    After Xu Bozhuan left, dozens of people behind didn''t hesitate, and their figure didn''t enter the space... This time, the space returned to normal, nothing different.


    You Lu''s footsteps moved and wanted to join them, but Hua Zheng stopped him¡° Don''t worry, take it easy! " The three tokens surrounded Zifeng meekly, full of aura, and things may not be as simple as they thought.


    Hua is trying to guess some anomalies from Zifeng''s point of view. He didn''t understand that all the sea power was pulled out and poured into the body in the sea area of 100000 feet. Don''t say it''s a strong warrior. Even if the other party is a martial saint, an adult monster will certainly explode and die.


    He clearly did not feel any sea power in the air. In other words, those were absorbed by the teenagers above.


    How is that possible?


    No matter how big a person''s Dantian is, can it be compared with the sky above his head?


    What''s more, the three tokens in Zifeng''s hand at the moment are the treasures of hancang mansion and the array monument left over ten thousand years ago. Those who respect the strong can only refine one of them at most, but now, the whole three tokens seem to belong to Zifeng!


    Hua Zheng''s master once said that the reason why the array monument is difficult to refine is that it contains the residual ideas of the strong ten thousand years ago. Many people can''t subdue one in their poor life, let alone more.


    If you want to refine more pieces at the same time, there are only two situations. One is to completely suppress that idea in the realm of martial arts and imprison it without resistance. The other is the worship and kneeling of identity. People outside fate should be worshipped by all the people in the world.


    When this sentence echoed in Huazheng, he instinctively took two steps back, and there was a sudden groundless fear at the bottom of his heart... Although Youlu was puzzled in his eyes, he obediently stood in place and looked up.


    Under his gaze, Xu Bo swung a heavy hammer at Zifeng from bottom to top.


    However, in the next moment, a strange scene appeared, and Zifeng was the first to escape... Not only Xu Bozhuan''s attack, but also the group of people who showed their shapes from the space, more than 20 martial dignitaries and strong men, under the chaotic attack, no one touched Zifeng''s body.


    This scene seems to be no different from the previous one. The only difference is that this time, Zifeng is alive and no longer a dead thing... He is surprised that Xu Bozhuan''s attack is getting faster and faster, and he can''t see his figure. Other martial masters are also aware of the strangeness in front of him, and the attack begins to cooperate and orderly... But no matter how the people in front of him change, But Zifeng always dodges first.


    "Damn it! When are monsters so difficult! " Shi Ben of Chencun mansion threw himself into the void and his face became dignified.


    Mingmingzifeng is right in front of him, but he always feels as if he is isolated from something and can''t touch it.


    At this moment, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan also shouted like crazy

 Chapter 1193

    How big is Zifeng''s Dantian now?


    It seems to be a very distant, very distant question mark. After watching the Dantian for more than ten minutes, Zifeng''s whole heart was buzzing... After being broken by the Wu earthquake, he was calcined by Xiaoguang with purple and Xuan fire. There was no meridians in his body, but he could freely refine the meridians he needed with the power of the sea.


    It was from that time that Zifeng embarked on a different road from others. Instead of cultivating the elixir field, he exercised his whole body. As for the difference between Dantian and other martial artists, Zifeng doesn''t know, but let the Trident and dinghaizhu change and let it go... Along the way of martial arts, Dantian can be improved accordingly according to the martial arts realm. The higher the martial arts realm, the greater the capacity of Dantian will be. At that time, heaven and earth can be turned into Dantian at the disposal of the martial saint, so it is reasonable for Dantian to be ignored.


    After all, a person''s Dantian cannot be compared with the vast space around him.


    But Zifeng''s Dantian, if you read it correctly, has a full radius of 100000 feet!


    And the edge of Dantian is blurred, and it seems that it is still spreading around... It seems that an independent space has been formed!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan hugged together and cheered, because the eighth branch was pulled out from the heart of the spirit family. Now there are 72 leaves. The two branches just pulled out are covered with blue leaves... There are 28 leaves. As long as there are another 28 leaves, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan can turn into human shapes.


    For this, Xiaolan no longer needs to plant her heart in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge. In the legend of the spirit family, as long as the people of the spirit family survive in a spirit house that can grow 100 leaves in the heart of the spirit family, when all 100 leaves are full, they will fall with the ripe roots of the leaf melon, take root and sprout in the outside world and become human.


    Compared with the carnival of the two little things, Zifeng''s doubts, who can solve them?


    At the moment, when his right eye scanned, it was not only the surface space, but also the hidden trace of those powerful warriors behind the space, which was clearly seen by Zifeng... That''s why the people in front of him still couldn''t touch Zifeng no matter how they attacked.


    Not only the speed, power, but even the spirit power have undergone earth shaking changes in the past ten days.


    However, the realm is still the later stage of the Wu Emperor, but Zifeng clearly feels that he is only one step away from Wu Zun, but a voice in his heart is reminding himself that this step will be the most difficult step in Zifeng''s life.


    One step to life, one step to death.


    After avoiding Xu Bozhuan''s attack, Zifeng''s steps flashed and stood on one side... "Little thing, don''t let Grandpa catch you. Be careful that Grandpa peeled your skin and pulled your tendon!" Shiben stared at Zifeng with salivation and scolded fiercely.


    The rest of the group also took the opportunity to surround zifengtuan, "little beluga, as long as you are obedient and are willing to go back with me, our Yangsi house promises not to let them hurt you a hair, how about it?" Yuan Zhan was tempted. Standing behind him, a charming woman also followed the soft voice, "little guy, you know, standing in front of you, each of them is a good thing. Come back with me obediently, or they will really be killed by them. It''s a pity to be so young..." he said, shaking the feeding circle in his hand.


    There was a sound of consolation and swearing around... It seemed that they really took Zifeng standing quietly in the field as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    It has always been Zifeng''s specialty to meet high-level practitioners. The most obvious gap between Wuhuang and wuzun is the mastery of the mystery of space. When Zifeng has the eye of the sea god, wuzun''s advantage has disappeared.


    As for the difference in Yuan power between the two, is it true that the liquid sea power is rolling in a Dantian with a radius of 100000 feet, and it can''t resist an ordinary warrior?


    "Enough! I''ll just say it for the last time. It''s not a monster, but a person, a living person! " The sky high fishy wind burst out from the body, and Zifeng roared at the people in front of him.


    First there was a lag in the field, and Xu Bo didn''t hesitate, "a blow from heaven and earth!" The heavy hammer came from the air... The heavy hammer rose against the storm and expanded to a hundred feet in just a few breaths... The space was like the water, and it had collapsed before the heavy hammer approached... The steps were like the wind, and the blunt iron was held high in the hand, "a thousand cuts!" A wild hurricane, when the wind chopped down, the whole Dantian seemed to rise with the wind.


    The void in front of me was crushed where Baizhang Dao mang passed, and the clear space was splashed, which was extremely dangerous!


    With a loud bang, a knife and a hammer, they collided fiercely, and a whole sky curtain seemed to be torn off, dark... The Shaliuhe slowly wiped away the sweat in front of her forehead, and ye Waner cheered and jumped. The miracle happened clearly... Only ten days ago, Zifeng was stretched out of money and had to show that the enemy was weak, The strong who can resist hard are now able to face hard resistance without falling behind.


    What else can Wei Qing say? He just laughed and scolded on one side, but the tears in his eyes undoubtedly did not show the panic and panic of the previous talent... Yuan Li pulled his right hand with the help of the recoil hammer, Xu Bozhuan "rubbed..." was shocked by a vast force, the hammer in his hand also fell off, and then fell into the boundless sea... However, this scene, Did not let the crazy people calm down, still swarmed forward!


    Catch the long Sabre and the residual Sabre steadily and sweep the fallen leaves wildly. The blunt iron began to revolve around the body... In the void, a dark knife mark appeared, and even if they wanted to get close, there was nothing they could do.


    For a time, hundreds of feet of swords, sword shadows, sticks and long guns poured down like a waterfall, which clearly didn''t give Zifeng any time to breathe.


    After one sword, one knife and one shot, the right arm was powerless... It was too late to dodge, so he was bombarded on his chest by the shadow of the stick!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out immediately, and then Zifeng quickly fell to the sea, "plop", and his body disappeared into the sea... Weng Xun of Sipu house shouted, "no!" Once in the sea, it''s like a tiger in the mountains. Let the tiger go back to the mountains. Can''t they find it in the sea!


    "Quickly conclude ''big Luo 6 becomes big array''!"¡° End up with ''xuanyue Guiyuan array''! " When Zifeng fell into the water for less than ten seconds, eight large arrays were sacrificed in the vast sea area... "I see where you''re going to escape!" Xu Bozhuan''s whole tiger mouth was torn apart by a blow just now. At the moment, it was bloodstained and roared towards the turbulent sea below... Unfortunately, the sea was still calm as before, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1194

    One knife broke the full blow of the three Wu zuns. As a strong Wu Emperor, Zifeng should be pleased.


    However, as Zifeng''s knife showed, one or two martial dignitaries, Zifeng could cope with the past, but more than 20 people asked themselves if they were defeated.


    What is involved is not how much sea power can be mobilized, but the interval. Even if it is a strong martial saint, there will be a gap when the old power has been exhausted and the new power has not been born.


    It is a reality that practitioners can never escape!


    Since you can''t defeat the enemy, break them one by one!


    At the bottom of the sea, I wanted to take out the Xuanmu beads, but I found that even in the water, the neutron wind can breathe freely, just like a fish.


    There was no time to sigh. The blunt iron took out a huge reef into a secret cave, and then the whole person drilled into it, and then covered the hole with seaweed.


    Tortoise breath''s true determination was quietly performed, and its strong heartbeat slowly became slight and weak, and finally disappeared in perception... Just at this moment, a yuan force swept through the water, followed by the second and third... Again and again.


    Xiaoguang shouted, "I''m not afraid. Those arrays are pediatrics. Break out directly. Boss, I''ll take you out of here." Patting his chest, the change of the spirit family''s heart probably makes the goods don''t know who they are.


    Not bothering to pay attention to him, Zifeng held his breath and quietly performed the art of deriving souls... So all the movements within a thousand feet fell into the perception.


    On the calm sea, a group of powerful warriors looked around like headless flies.


    But no one dares to start. The underwater world is the world of monsters, not human practitioners. They all understand this!


    That blow just now, although it hit Zifeng''s chest, it couldn''t kill him at all! However, now that the array has been set up, it takes at least ten breath to escape.


    However, the "big Luo six change big array" of Sipu house has been laid in less than five seconds, followed by PENGJian house, Jiangji house and qiuyong house... There are eight big arrays. It is expected that the monster can''t escape here.


    But watching the whole two hours slip by quietly, all the confident expressions on their faces are shrouded in frustration... "No!"¡° "No"¡° There''s no such thing here In two hours, they searched hundreds of times. In this vast sea area, all living creatures were destroyed. A huge fish was caught by the vast Yuanli, and then directly killed. Among them, the thousand mile Golden Crystal fish photographed by Shaliuhe at the auction was also killed by the angry palm of Xu Bozhuan, and there was not even any residue left!


    "Why not! Look again! " Roared and moved inch by inch on the sea... But there was no fluctuation of life in the sea below. Was it really killed under the picture just now?


    "Weng, what you did!" Steven came over with an arrow step and stared at Weng Xun... Weng Xun with dark skin and cracked corners of his eyes slowly turned his head, "what''s the matter with me? If you can''t find the monster yourself, why are you crazy about me! "


    "If you hadn''t beaten him into the sea just now, would you let him run away!" Yelling, Steven seemed to be really angry.


    It was a young beluga whale, and he watched it escape! It''s hard to see a beluga whale even in the inner layer of the endless sea. A thousand years ago, there was a beluga whale on Lingzhu peak as a guardian.


    The mature attack power of beluga whale is hard to resist even the strong ones of wusheng... For the nine houses, the highest level of martial arts is Yu Li, the head of Ziyuan house. In the early days of wusheng, the heads of other houses were only half saints.


    If we can have a beluga whale as a guardian animal, over time, Chencun mansion will inevitably become the first of the nine mansion. At that time, even he Lingzhu peak will have the strength to challenge.


    "Fart! Let a group of us stand and let monsters fight! If you want to call, don''t talk nonsense! " With a thick voice, Weng Xun clenched the long stick in his hand. If Shi Ben dared to shout, he would give him a stick!


    Xu Bo stepped forward and stopped loudly, "well, don''t make any more noise! As the Dharma protector of the nine mansion, I don''t have any endurance! Don''t worry, that little beast must still be in this sea area and didn''t escape. What''s the hurry! The reason why he didn''t dare to show up must be that he was injured just now, so he hid in the water and didn''t dare to show up. Now save your strength until you find the monster! "


    "Xu HUFA is right. I suggest, so calm down. Everyone is responsible for monitoring an area. Don''t let go of one of the fluctuations. I don''t believe it. The evil barrier is injured and can still lurk all the time without making any noise. Next, as long as there is a flaw, its death time will come!" In a long white coat, ye Chang, the great protector of qiuyong mansion, has the image of an expert in the world.


    The previously agitated mood of the people also changed greatly due to Ye Chang''s sentence. Without command, more than 20 people took the initiative to choose a sea area, and then sat in the void, eyes slightly closed, and quietly felt it... Shi Ben glared at Weng Xun, and then sat down. The power of the sea in Dantian turned into countless strands, Put it into the sea... Huazheng and Youlu have been standing in place from beginning to end. It seems that the current situation has been predicted.


    The only pity is that the three tokens of hancang mansion were taken away by Zifeng. Although the large array of other houses is good, it''s protection, not imprisonment. Otherwise, as soon as the prison sea array comes out, the surrounding sea area is under control. It is clear at a glance where Zifeng is hiding. There is no place to hide... With the passage of time, Xingguang island is calm again.


    One hour, two hours... Watching the night fall, the whole night slipped quietly, there was still no movement in the sea, even the slightest fluctuation of vitality, as if it were a dead place.


    Dawn arrived as promised, and the sun coated the sea with gold powder. Steven jumped up, "I can''t wait! Who is willing to wait, who will continue to wait, and see if I accept this evil barrier! " One fell and jumped directly into the sea... The rest looked at each other. Considering that the monster had been injured, its attack power must be much worse than before, they followed suit and jumped into the water. It''s too late! But I don''t even have a mouthful of soup to drink!


    However, at the moment when everyone jumped into the water, a long breath spread out in the seabed

 Chapter 1195

    The moment Zifeng fell into the sea.


    In a dark room at the bottom of the sea, two old people stared at the blue light spot on a round stone, and a cold color flashed in their eyes.


    The grey old man in front stood up, waved to a strong middle-aged man who had been waiting outside for a long time, pointed to the light spot on the stone, "the outer layer of the endless sea, no matter what price you pay, you must catch him alive! Take this Poseidon stone with you. Go and return quickly! "


    "Yes." Taking the slap stone, the middle man bowed down... The old man in black behind him smiled, "is it a little too much to send out the whole tiger shark guard? If the beluga people knew about it, wouldn''t they be afraid to take the opportunity to rebel? "


    The old man in grey turned around. He didn''t want to sink the whole right cheekbone on his cheek, and his face looked very ugly. "Beluga, it''s ok if they don''t do it. As long as they dare to do it, I don''t mind letting that group of little bastards go to hell!"


    "Ha ha... With these trumps in hand, it is expected that the beluga people dare not be arrogant." The old man in black stood up with a smile and finally found his whereabouts after the Sea God appeared in the endless sea for more than half a month¡° Go and see that group of little things! " Then the old man in black took out a token and pasted it on the smooth wall.


    There was a roar, and a few steps ahead appeared a step deep underground.


    On the long corridor, the walls on both sides are covered with starlight stones. In the dim starlight, the left and right are silent... When we come to the end, a water curtain appears in front of us. On the as like as two peas, the blue water flow is everfount. If the wind is present, it will be surprised to see that the scene is exactly the same as the scene he saw in the underground space of the boundless forest sea temple, and even the underground structure and passageway are very similar.


    At this moment, they looked at each other, and then both put their right hands on the water curtain. A circle of slight ripples rippled on the water curtain in an instant. The ripples became bigger and bigger, and the water flow went upstream in an instant. A few hectares, the surrounding walls are full of glowing water, and the whole line of sight is strange.


    After a dazzling light. A vast square appeared in front of us.


    There are spherical balls suspended in the square, filled with sea water, and there are people in it!


    This is the prison of the sea temple. It is not a traitor or a villain. It will not be held here. Of course, the endless abyss is another matter. When Lord Poseidon was there, it was empty and no sea people were imprisoned here. But now, looking around, there were many cages, at least thousands of people... The most inside of the square was a group of teenagers and girls!


    At the edge of the square stood a line of tiger shark guards. After seeing them, they still stood quietly in their place and ignored them... Except for saluting the head of the tiger shark family, the other people ignored them. Even if they are the elders of the tiger shark family, they are still unheard of.


    The old man in black nodded and then walked inside.


    But at the moment they appeared, the whole square burst open. All the sea people imprisoned in the water ball stood up and cursed loudly, "old nigger, if you can let me out, my golden gun must swallow you alive!"


    "Old white hair, I curse you tiger shark family, there is no place to bury! I''ve been shut down for more than 100 years. If I escape, I''ll make you pay with blood! "


    Roaring and scolding... The sound is endless, but people can only move in the inner space of the water polo. No matter how they struggle, they can''t break the seemingly nonexistent barrier!


    Sha rang, dressed in black, sneered and his right hand bent its fingers. A slight strong wind hit the blue water ball in front of him. The water inside the water ball suddenly surged wildly... The golden spear, which had just been roaring, seemed to be in the center of the wind storm. His feet had no relay point, rolling and impacting, and a whole incense scene, Just stopped. But at this time, the golden gun was still depressed, but he lay on the ground and couldn''t speak any more.


    Seeing this, the voices of the people around were also a little lower for a moment, but many people still stuck their necks to vent their anger... Sha Ming sneered behind him and went straight to the front of the innermost water polo, where the color of the water polo seems to be ten times and more than a hundred times stronger than previously seen.


    Right in front, a girl with skin better than snow, eyes still like a pool of clear water, with a kind of elegant and noble temperament, stood quietly in the water polo and stared at the approaching shaming. Even if you are trapped in a cage, the ethereal breath on your body makes people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    There is a silver mark on the girl''s forehead... Around her are a group of young girls of the same age. There is a faint mark on their forehead, which is the mark of future clan leaders in their respective races!


    "Xiaobaijing, how are you doing in there these two days?" Sha Ming narrowed his eyes and asked the girl.


    But the girl didn''t pay attention, but turned around, lay on her side in the water, and slowly closed her eyes... "Good, beautiful..." I don''t know how many pairs of eyes looked around, and people had to salivate at the sight of this cool and clever state.


    Sha Ming seemed to have expected that the girl would be this reflection and smiled, "xiaobaijing, what''s the matter with your grandpa''s advice? As long as you promise to marry Botian, you can release you immediately. Tiger sharks and beluga whales can also have a good story, how good, ha ha..."


    "Shut up! How can sister Bai Jing marry you tiger sharks without taking a pee? What are you! Despicable and shameless! " Not far away, a young man in red scolded, with blue veins on his face and uncontrollable anger!


    "Brother dolphin is right. Tiger shark, bah, I still want to rule the endless sea. Do you use your indiscriminate means?" The tall boy, who was as tall as a bamboo pole, shouted and scolded, and his hands were entangled by lightning from time to time.


    Being abused by a group of little children, the sand coming from behind suddenly darkened his face, raised his right hand, and was about to make a move... A wonderful sound suddenly sounded in the field, "stop!" Although Bai Jing was angry, her eyebrows frowned slightly. The sea like sadness seemed to frown on her beautiful eyebrows... Raised her head and made a firm voice, "I promise you to marry Sha Botian, but you should let them go first!"


    "No, no, sister Bai, you can''t marry that beast..."


    "Come on, you can kill me now. If I frown, I''m not a seahorse!"

 Chapter 1196

    If he jumped into the sea at another minute in the evening, Zifeng would be found hiding... Under Guixi''s true determination, Zifeng integrates his own breathing into the surrounding environment. Therefore, under the exploration of spiritual consciousness and even yuan force, he can shade his body shape and can''t find his body shape.


    However, when all the creatures in the surrounding sea area are killed, Zifeng has no dependence and no existence that can cover up the fluctuation of his life breath. When there is only one life in the whole sea area, his breathing will only expose his body shape.


    A wisp of breath contained in his chest slowly breathed out after a whole night of stalemate... In the sea of knowledge, Xiaoguang also pinched a cold sweat, but not because Zifeng successfully avoided the exploration of the public, but was surprised that he could move Guixi''s true determination to such a point, but still his face was not red and out of breath!


    The sound of "plopping" into the water suddenly added more than 20 figures in the quiet sea.


    The spirit of entering the room flowed silently. After just a few breaths, every situation in the array appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    More than 20 wuzuns, holding Xuanmu beads in their hands, searched in the sea. The position where everyone stood was clearly audible... In the seabed, every reef and rock wall were smashed in turn.


    Even if they are swarming into the water, they have to say that Jiang is still old and spicy. Without much words, the strong and powerful people automatically choose the direction at the first time and find it inch by inch along the established direction.


    Since Xu Bozhuan of Yuanfu, the dust is kept in the history of the mansion. Weng Xun of Sipu mansion is surrounded by Zifeng from three directions towards the reef where Zifeng is hiding.


    The roar in my ears is getting louder and louder. Maybe I will find here soon!


    Once found, even if Zifeng can walk on the ground in the water, once found, if he can''t escape in a short time and is surrounded by everyone, the result is no different from that in mid air, but just transfer the place of confrontation to the sea.


    In the midst of Zifeng''s thoughts.


    "Bang" less than ten feet away from Zifeng, the underground reef split under Shiben''s angry sword... Coming! Xu Bozhuan and Weng Xun also came within thirty feet. Fortunately, Zifeng is in the reef group. Even if the three are not far away, they can''t look directly at each other.


    Under a hammer and a stick, the seaweed and reefs on the ground are quickly cleaned up... "Master, look, they have come! Run! " Xiao Lan cried out timidly.


    Xiaoguang on one side patted Xiaolan on the shoulder and ran? If he wanted to run, Zifeng didn''t have to wait until now. He would have run away when they fell into the water. Since you choose to stay here, there is only one intention.


    In the calm sea water, an invisible void sword was clearly shaking behind the historical records, and the weak spiritual wave was gently rippling, just like the sea water.


    A warrior''s instinctive vigilance made him turn around at the same time and look at the empty sea!


    The spirit was relaxed, and the empty sword rippled in the water as if there were no one else. It seemed that it really didn''t exist... After more than a dozen breaths, the long sword tightly held by Shi Ben just relaxed slightly. However, when he turned around and wanted to look for it again, a warm current suddenly rippled in the sea and crossed his neck... Confused, Shi Ben hurriedly touched it with his hands, I don''t know when a blood crack appeared on my neck, and the blood shot out.


    Struggling, his right hand tightly covered the wound, trying to delay the flow of blood.


    The talisman bag in his waist flickered, and a wooden talisman was pinched on his left hand, but before the wooden talisman could play its role, Shi Ben had knelt down on the ground with blood gushing, but he was imprisoned by Xuanmu beads, which was difficult to spread, and the whole person was soaked in blood.


    In the endless sea, there is a lack of spiritual masters. Even if you are a Wu Zun, you simply can''t understand how terrible the spiritual body condensed by spiritual masters is.


    When Xu Bo made a special step, he suddenly felt a look of fear in his heart. He held the heavy hammer across his chest and looked at a reef like a hill in front. The cold breath made him step back towards the rear.


    It was these two subconscious steps that saved his life!


    At this time, Weng Xun came over from the left and saw Xu Bozhuan standing in place like a fool, shrinking his voice into a line. He asked suspiciously, "do you see the monster?"


    Shook his head, "No."


    With a "cut", Weng Xun turned and hit the reef in front of him with a stick... Under a few sticks, the reef in front of him had been torn apart, and a cave hidden by seaweed appeared in front of him!


    Weng Xun''s heart was happy, with the indecisive behind him.

 Chapter 1197

    "This is Steven! Not a monster! " Roaring, Yuan Zhan''s eyes are full of unbelievable.


    That green shirt was clearly worn by the previous monster. Why, why would it be worn on Shiben? Just now, he saw Weng Xun and Xu Bozhuan sneaking here in the distance. The sword behind him was not what Xu Bozhuan worried about. He thought it was Zifeng''s plot, but what he yuan Zhan did.


    In order to seize the opportunity and prevent beluga whales from falling into the hands of others!


    The surrounding chaos stopped with yuanzhan''s roar, looked around, and all took a breath of air-conditioning... At this time, Weng Xun hit yuanzhan on the bottom of the sea with a stick, "can Yangsi mansion only attack people like this! Die! " Yuan Zhan''s punch just now made him angry.


    Weng Xun has just learned the true identity of Qingshan. Holding his right fist high is to tell the truth. I don''t want to be plotted by this despicable villain yuan Zhan!


    Covering his chest, Yuan Zhan didn''t fight back, but looked around timidly... The remaining two people in Chencun mansion swam to the front, took Shi Ben, sighed and gnashed their teeth, "second brother! You, how could you be so careless! I will certainly avenge you! "


    Xu Bo walked to the scene. "You guys, the monster is too cunning. I suggest that you work in groups of three. Don''t be alone. Now leave this sea area and call everyone over!" After speaking, he shook his body and took the lead in breaking through the water.


    Hearing the sound, people also left the sea... The sun has risen three times on the sea. Many practitioners sat on the ground bored and tired, waiting for things to change... Several people in Shaliuhe still stood quietly in the distance. Now even if they wanted to leave, there was no way. There are eight large arrays ahead. If the matter in front of them is not known, not only they, but also the whole people wandering here will be imprisoned here.


    "Poof" rose to the sky.


    Ye Waner jumped up smartly and looked up at the sky... When she saw a green shirt and was paralyzed on the ground, her heart clicked. Just as she was about to rush up, she was pulled by the sand river behind her!


    Things can''t just look at the surface. If the green shirt is really wuzifeng, a group of wuzun strong people can''t rob like crazy. Where will there be such a quiet and harmonious scene? It''s unreasonable!


    If you think so, there will be only one result. The dead must not be Zifeng.


    The same is the comfort of Chencun mansion. It roars up to the sky. Yuan Li is ferocious. Several towering sword Qi chop away towards the sea... Ferocious wounds are torn out, and the sea is healed again without leaving any trace, "get out! Get out, get out! " Roaring loudly, the sword light poured down like rain... "No! Meng Ming is gone. " With a loud cry, Qihuan Mansion Branch shouted loudly, and the whole face suddenly became gloomy.


    This said, the surrounding immediately burst into flames. When exploring, I was frightened to find that there were not only Meng Ming, Jiayu of Sipu house and Lan Yang of qiuyong house. Up to now, they have not shown their body shape!


    "Damn it!" Xu Bozhuan came out with a fist and his face was black. Things became more and more difficult.


    He turned his head and looked at Meng Ming. He must strike while the iron is hot. When the hatred of the people has not dissipated, he mustered his energy and worked hard to the end. If you wait a moment, when fear envelops your heart, it''s too late!


    He turned around and faced the crowd. He was waiting for Xu Bo to make an impassioned speech.


    "Look, look, there seems to be Sanhu legalist Yu of Sipu house..."


    "And there, look, does it look like the Dharma protector Lan Yang of qiuyong mansion..."


    Three bodies floated on the sea without a sound. Only the diffuse scarlet blood was dense in the hearts of the people. For a moment, the practitioners on the island all stepped back towards the rear.


    Those three people are not ordinary practitioners, but the high and powerful Wu Zun. Even they die. They, a group of Wu emperors and Wu Zong, will die in minutes if they fall into the sea!


    "Asshole!" Ye Chang looked at the corpse undulating with the sea below, and his eyes were about to crack. It was an old man who had been together day and night for decades. In this way, he turned into a cold corpse in a snap of his fingers.


    Before entering the water, they had a total of 23 people, but now? There are 19 people in the air!


    The previous commotion calmed down and stared at the scene in the sky, half silent.


    Swam to the front, asked the flower, but was stopped. Hua Zheng began to hesitate. Next, whether his plan was right or wrong, in front of him, the three Wu zuns fell like this without even a sign.


    In the crowd, the ink fought on both legs, almost without support.


    When the strong warrior he relied on was still killed wantonly like grass mustard, a cool wind whizzed past his neck and his whole back was wet.


    The words contained in his mouth were swallowed back, and Xu Bo didn''t know what to say all the time. In the face of absolute facts, language is too pale.


    "Old Xu, you say a word!" Jiang Jifu''s peaceful struggle has shown his retreat. Although the temptation of beluga whale is great, it also needs to be enjoyed with his life!


    The people of Qihuan mansion, Sipu mansion and qiuyong mansion have slowly lowered down and are carefully picking up the corpses on the beach... Nothing is more frightening than this moment. They just feel that an invisible net is covering everyone and harvesting their lives one by one... The confrontation seen by their own eyes can at least make a clear presentation in their hearts, But the silent death in front of us, the rendered breath, is full of depression. So that the people didn''t dare to speak loudly... Two lines of old tears were held in Ye Chang''s face in qiuyong house, looking at Lan Yang''s pale cheeks, and his heart was sad for a while. He stretched out his hands, carefully holding Lan Yang in his arms, just waiting for him to rise in the air.


    In the blue waters, he suddenly stretched out a powerful arm and grabbed him!


    "Ah!" Ye Waner immediately exclaimed and jumped up... The timid people on the island looked like a ghost and drilled into the crowd... "No!" Caught off guard, ye Chang had no strength to fight back and was directly pulled into the sea!


    "Evil barrier, where to escape!" A group of Wu zuns above quickly fell down. This time, no one dared to dive into the water.


    The sound of "poof" broke out on the sea, but ye Chang flew out of the sea in a panic, but his arm that had just been caught was gone... It was not when it became bloodstained in the blue sky.


    If you want to swim faster in the water, you should not regard the water as blocking your existence, but as a part of your body, swim along the water, but break through the water!


    This idea is similar to the idea of passing notes flying in the air. It''s smart!

 Chapter 1198

    If you want to swim faster in the water, don''t regard the water as blocking your existence, but as a part of your body. Swim along the water, not break through the water!


    This idea is similar to the idea of passing notes flying in the air!


    It is by virtue of this that Zifeng is as dexterous as wind and as fast as lightning under the water.


    In addition, situ Xin once taught Zifeng how to move the shadow body, which could not be better in the water.


    At the moment, Zifeng stood with his hands down, standing under the water, looking coldly at the frightened and uncertain people above. If God does evil, he can still live. If he does evil, he can''t live! When a group of them, indiscriminately, want to kill the wind, all this has long been doomed!


    Ye Chang gasped, his right arm was broken, and blood gurgled down... In fact, the most terrible thing was not the broken arm, but the helplessness and hesitation on on the face of a generation of powerful warriors... "Bo Bo Bo..." on the large array not far away, several tokens were dim and fell into the sea.


    The crowd just watched, but no one dared to approach or stop. They just watched the several tokens fall silently. Several large arrays in front were losing several tokens, changing, and there were faint signs of support.


    Lan Yang''s body was still floating on the sea, but even if they had the courage, they would not dare to fall down... And after this state lasted for a incense stick, ye Chang, who had broken his arm, couldn''t stand it any longer and shouted, "our Yang Government quit and won''t participate in this matter any more!"


    Give up, as the chief Dharma protector of Yang Si mansion, when ye Chang shouted this sentence, the world seemed to be quiet, but echoed a sentence... Unlike usual, this time, no one laughed, but looked at Ye Chang with approval.


    Xu Bozhuan''s face stiffened, stepped forward and stopped, "Ye protectors, monsters are rampant. Does Yang Si''s house really want to stay away!" Everyone has the psychology of escape, isn''t Xu Bozhuan the same?


    Now everyone is just staring at the empty sea and can''t do anything. As a result, the big array has become a decoration to imprison their own people.


    Liang Youguang handed Ye Chang a wooden talisman. His eyes were full of helplessness. "Dare you ask Xu protector what strategies he has to catch the demon? I want to hear your opinion! " In this Xingguang Island incident, the Three Dharma guardians of Yangsi mansion gathered together. In less than half a day, the three faced the situation of one death and one injury. Do you have to wait until everyone dies to know how to turn back!


    "Monsters are rampant, and we should think about it in the long run..." Xu Bo was flashing on his body, and he had no idea.


    With a sneer, Liang Youguang and ye Chang immediately fell down towards the island, "then it''s not too late for us to join the Yangsi house after Xu Baofa''s deliberation!"


    A burst of shaking his head in frustration, Chou Zhengyi held the long sword in his hand and looked at the back of Ye Chang. His face was hard, "I keep the dust in the house and quit this matter!" The voice was crisp and crisp, and then he fell down with ease.


    This sound also made Weng Xun close his eyes immediately.


    Sure enough, all those who were hesitating behind fell down... Less than ten fingers were still standing in the air between breathing!


    A long sigh fell silently... Just as Xu Boshan was about to give up, a smile spread to the audience, "you guys, before you started, I once advised you that this monster is not a good kind. Please be careful, be careful, but you just don''t listen. Now, so many old friends have been killed by that demon, and they are still on the territory of my cold Cang mansion. How can Hua feel at ease! "


    "Hua Zheng, you old man, say sarcastic words behind your back. Be careful I''ll kill you!" Zhi Quan clenched the big knife in his hand, with deep wrinkles on his old face.


    You Lu took a step, "if you weren''t crazy and delusional, would such a thing still happen?" Just now, the ink has come to announce that things are ready... "Fart! A Dharma protector is not dead in your cold Cang mansion! " Ping Zheng shouted at the road.


    Before, in the eyes of the public, all the dignitaries sitting upright and dangerous are now regardless of their image... "Enough!" Weng Xun roared and pointed to the flower below. "Old man Hua, don''t grind and haw. Say something quickly. If you want to say something sarcastic, get away!" The patience of both sides has reached the limit.


    Sprinkle salt on the wound. No one will like such things!


    With a sneer, the flower was rising in the air and said faintly to the dejected people, "if I can lead him out, how should I divide it after it is done?"


    "Lead it out? If you go down to be bait yourself, the monster will belong to your cold Cang house after it is done. I will never intervene from the far house! " At this time, everyone was holding a breath and wanted to strip Zifeng of his skin and cramp. The ownership of monsters was second!


    Hua Zheng looked at the people in other houses, as if he meant to ask.


    With a blow on the ground, Liang Youguang left in the air, "our Yangsi house is not greedy for monsters, just for revenge!" When Liang Youguang gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth, his eyes were full of fierce light... The other houses responded like this.


    Nodded, Hua was turning around and facing the bustling figures on the island below, "you practitioners of the endless sea, the demons of hancang house are rampant today. The other houses want to help hancang house eradicate the demons. Afterwards, the Dharma protector of several houses has promised not to touch them. Please give me a witness!"


    Fang Hanzheng scolded secretly. What an old and spicy Huazheng used this means, which undoubtedly sealed all their thoughts! Unless you want to bear the long mouth of the endless sea, you will kill everyone in front of you!


    "Well, quickly lead out the evil spirit!" Holding the long stick horizontally, Weng Xun couldn''t bear to fight!


    Don''t want to spend Zheng, but smile twice, "if you want to lead out his words, it''s simple. Now please remove the big array first!"


    "What? If the battle array is removed, won''t the monster escape? " Yuan Zhan asked suspiciously.


    "If you want to lead him out, you''d better listen to me." Staring at yuanzhan, Hua was confident... When several people around were full of doubts, Xu Bo made a small gesture with his hand, and a token was received. The large array from Yuanfu disappeared from sight in an instant... Hesitated, and the next few large arrays withdrew one after another... At the last barrier, the "xuanyue Guiyuan array" disappeared between heaven and earth!


    The whole road turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance.


    There was a fishing boat in sight, and on the boat, a group of people were bound. They were

 Chapter 1199

    The boat swept over the road and grabbed it with his right hand. Outside the array, the fishing boat full of people was suddenly thrown onto the island by him... With a crisp sound of "bang", the hull was suddenly scattered, and a group of people tied to it also fell heavily.


    Many of them were hit and vomited blood.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you..." the little gull tried to resist the discomfort in his chest. He dodged and came to boxianshui, tore a cloth strip from his sleeve and hurriedly wrapped it up for boxianshui.


    "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly..." Xiaohai climbed up from the ground and crawled in front of his third aunt, shouting hoarsely.


    Pu Xuanyuan struggled to get up, but as the village head of a small fishing village, he has been given special treatment in recent days. At the moment, his whole body is very sore, and the Dantian is already empty. He can only watch but can''t move.


    The wailing lasted for a long time from the moment the boat broke.


    "Do you people still have humanity? Where did our small fishing village provoke you?" Sanshui pointed to the group of people in black and scolded... A week ago, suddenly a group of people in black broke into the small fishing village and caught everyone. As long as the vigorous young people in the village dare to say "no", they will soon fall to the ground. They are the children of a small fishing village. They are only in their early twenties and are killed by these goddamn beasts!


    Now all the people living in the small fishing village are here. There are more than 100 people, and now there are less than 30 people left. What evil did the small fishing village do!


    The man in black in front of him was obviously scolded, and his foot was immediately printed on Shanshui''s chest... Another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "If you dare to hit my father, I''ll fight with you!" Grabbing a stone on the ground, Xiaohai was about to rush up, but before he stood up, he was kicked ten feet away and fainted... "Xiaohai, Xiaohai..." the three aunts shouted weakly and looked pale!


    Pu Xuanyuan closed his eyes powerlessly... A drop of muddy tears came down.


    In the crowd, LAN Miaogo''s brain went blank after seeing a bunch of people on the ground! The tragedy and helplessness of the small fishing village are like gouging out flesh and blood in her heart!


    Tears immediately rolled down like a torrent of dike burst, "blame me, blame me... Sobbing... Let go of me, let go of me..." Lan Miaogo was crazy and was hugged by LAN Kaixing, and then he was stunned!


    At this moment, rushing up is tantamount to death.


    Shame! Even if it is a trivial fishing village, it is not the people of hancang mansion in the final analysis. One day, it will fall into such a field... Among the crowd, they looked at the scene in front of them indifferently, and no one took action. This is the rule of the endless sea, a world that will not sympathize with the weak. Because only decisiveness can make you live longer. Compassion and compassion will only cause unnecessary trouble!


    A man in black in the rear had a drooping right arm and a gloomy face. He raised his foot and stepped on the head of the little gull!


    When he was in the small fishing village that day, he was taken out by Xiaoou. He didn''t know what to do. He blew off the meridians of his right hand. He could only be a loser for the rest of his life. If the island owner hadn''t ordered, these people would be brought here alive. He would wait until now!


    Just as the foot was about to fall, there was a loud bang of "bang". The whole man in black was hit by a golden back mountain knife and nailed to the ground. His vitality disappeared... The ink turned cold and looked at the comer with an unprovoked killing intention in his heart. The master couldn''t move. Couldn''t he even move the Shaliuhe¡° Die! " When he saw the group of little gulls, Shaliuhe rushed up without thinking.


    It seems that he was infected while getting along with Zifeng. He can''t watch the people around him get hurt. This idea goes against his way of life for decades! But even after he stood up, waiting for him would be death, and the eyes of Shaliuhe were engraved with the color of no regret.


    And from Zifeng''s treatment of Ye Waner, the friendship is the portrayal of Zifeng''s life.


    There is a kind of life that is short, but leaves a shadow of existence between heaven and earth; There is a kind of life that is long but quiet. Even if it falls into the water, it can''t lift a ripple on the water.


    "Roar!" The Shaliuhe River rushed up against the ink... The people on the island were surprised to see the two people fighting together, and the monk Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head.


    High in the air, Weng Xun sneered and angrily said, "Hua zhenglao, this is what you said. Can you lead to that monster! What is this? "


    Xu Bo focused on the calmer sea area below. "What else do you say? The monster has long disappeared. It''s uncertain where to escape. Good Huazheng, you mean to make us happy!"


    Shook his head, "take it easy, everyone!"


    After the words, the flower''s positive color was cruel, and his right hand grabbed the little gull full of anxiety below... Evil barrier, I know you are in the water. Now I give you ten breath time. Every ten breath time, I will kill one of them. I see when you can hide! " Huazheng''s eyes show a crazy color. Once this move is made, unless Zifeng is killed, the whole hancang mansion will never have peace!


    What''s more, people in several houses are here now. Once this opportunity is missed, hancang house can only rely on itself! At that time, the situation is bound to be more critical. It''s better to end everything now!


    At the moment of seeing the Shaliuhe River, the clever little gull has realized that what happened must have something to do with brother Zifeng!


    "Ten..." Hua Zheng casually counted... And the little gull in the air turned and bit hard on Hua Zheng''s arm!


    "Hiss" a sharp pain hit, and the flower''s old face became distorted when it looked heavy. "Pa" slapped directly on the gull''s face... Covering his red and swollen cheeks, the gull shouted at the sea below, "brother Zifeng, you don''t come out, don''t come out..."


    Xu Bo looked at Hua Zheng impatiently. It''s too much fun to lead the monster out with this group of useless people. He knew he wouldn''t listen to Hua Zheng and kept the big array. One day, the monster will show up.


    When Wei Qing and ye Waner heard the cry of the little gull, they also understood in an instant... Fighting their thin bodies, they rushed up to the group of people in black.


    Unfortunately, ye Waner and Xiaofei clearly had no strength to bind the chicken. They rushed up and just died.


    "Bang bang" was just a face-to-face, both of them were hit and flew to the ground, spitting blood again and again... "987... 321!" The flower was annoyed by the little gull. She counted quickly and threw the little gull out, followed by a fierce sword in the rear!


    Just a poor life.


    Seeing that the sword was about to touch the little gull, the noon sun suddenly became pale.


    The sea water with a radius of 100000 feet was calm without a ripple, and the clouds floating in the sky stagnated in place and did not move.


    In the dead silence, the whole sea opened a wound. In the wound, I wore a green shirt and walked out slowly in the footsteps of death... "You all deserve to die!" This is the sentence of death!

 Chapter 1200

    With the announcement of Zifeng''s fate, the whole space seemed to be imprisoned.


    Hua Zheng''s sword stopped in mid air. There''s nothing he can do. It''s hard to get into a minute.


    There was a full three breath time. When the little gull steadily fell into Zifeng''s arms, the sword shadow chopped down again!


    "Well come!" After seeing the appearance of Zifeng, Liang Youguang and his group disappeared into the space one after another and moved away in a murderous twinkling.


    Xiaoou has been sobbing. She has finally had the opportunity to vent her grievances and sorrows in front of Zifeng for several days... She is just a little girl. She has lived a carefree life since childhood. How has she ever experienced the great changes in front of her!


    "Xiaohu, Xiaoxue... They, they are all dead, sobbing..." tears turned into long needles and stabbed Zifeng''s heart.


    The lips trembled, and the sea became chaotic. Bursts of suffocating pain collided with the heart socket. The teeth were crushed. Zifeng was full of blood. He held back the tears in his eyes, lowered his voice and trembled, "little gull, will you close your eyes?"


    As soon as the spirit vomited, the little gull then lay in Zifeng''s arms and fell asleep... Here, Xu Bozhuan and others were less than ten feet away from the ion wind. With a flash of the spirit virtual chain, the little gull disappeared.


    A heavy hammer broke through the air, and Xu Bozhuan took the lead. A hammer directly hit Zifeng''s chest... Zifeng was hit thousands of feet with a low dull sound. He spit out a mouthful of sweet blood and wiped away the residual blood on the corner of his mouth. Zifeng stood up again.


    "Take your life!" Liang Youguang roared, and a sharp sword came through the air!


    "Puff times" was another sound of entering the meat. The sword was impartial and stabbed in Zifeng''s abdomen. The bright red blood soon dyed the green shirt red... "I told you to hide!" Weng Xun tore the space from the sky above his head and hit Zifeng with a stick!


    "Hide!" Xiaoguang roared in the sea. Is he the only one who is sad about the experience of the small fishing village! Xiaoguang and Xiaolan are crying now!


    But sorrow is sorrow, but the Revenge of the small fishing village can''t be ignored. The Revenge of the small fishing village will be sacrificed with the blood of these bastards, "Wu Zifeng, are you dead! Cheer me up! Kill them! " Roaring, Xiaoguang clenched his fists and trembled with hate!


    Seeing that the stick was about to hit the head of Zifeng, he roared, the small bare hands rolled, the complicated hands fell, and knew the empty sword in the sea. There was a clear bird song. He broke through the sea and rushed away angrily... "Qiang" in the sound of gold and iron, the long stick deviated, and then hit Zifeng''s left shoulder... "Rub..." he stepped back a hundred steps before he stabilized himself.


    When Zifeng''s station was set, people were already surrounded in all directions. At this moment, Zifeng couldn''t fly!


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Zifeng, who was deeply surrounded, suddenly laughed wildly. His voice was like the long wind at the end of autumn, blowing down the glory of the whole mountain forest and the yellow leaves on the ground!


    However, in this laughter, ye Waner cried.


    Resist those three blows with his body. Zifeng hates himself! Why do you hate him for causing immediate trouble, why is it so useless to hate him, and why does it destroy the small fishing village!


    He hates, but he has nowhere to vent!


    "Roar!" The calm sea below suddenly surged... The pupils suddenly turned gray white, and a breath of silence surged out. Even the sun above the head seemed to be covered by an invisible thin shirt.


    Insulation gas, this time, opened its terrible fangs in the endless sea!


    "Die!" Liang Youguang rushed from the rear, and the long sword in his hand lit up from the handle to the tip... The long sword that was originally clear in his sight suddenly became erratic and blurred.


    This sword is called "Wuding sword". There is nothing in the world that can''t be cut off!


    People around who know the power of this sword are all on one side. Liang Youguang presses the array!


    A strange scene appeared. When the long sword approached Zifeng''s arm, when it touched the gray fog on Zifeng, it became a hundred times slower and more than a thousand times slower!


    "Ah!" Liang Youguang madly urged the power of the sea in Dantian. His eyes were wide open and almost wanted to burst!


    However, at this moment, Zifeng raised his head and focused his eyes. Liang Youguang only felt a blank in his mind. When he turned back, his shoulder and * were caught by Zifeng''s hands, and then raised up... The "indefinite sword" fell into the endless sea while waving, waiting for its next destined person to go.


    Because Zifeng''s face was cold, in a roar, his two arms tore vigorously towards both sides. A generation of wuzun, Liang Youguang, had no power to fight back, and the whole person was torn in half from his waist.


    Intestines, blood, viscera, "clattering" fell downward... "Vomit..." on Xingguang Island, people who saw this scene all vomited and turned pale.


    Weng Xun''s long stick had been hit out. When the long stick met the fog, the same scene appeared again!


    After losing the long staff in his hand, he dodged and was about to escape. He didn''t think that the void suddenly rippled. He just felt a cold wind sliding through his neck. He was puzzled. His right hand touched his neck, but the top was empty and his head had disappeared... Xu Bozhuan stared at the scene in front of him and screamed, "run!" Just tear open the space behind you, you will escape, and you will close the space crack!


    He didn''t want a gray and haggard arm to directly reach into the crack and pull his right arm. In a critical moment, Xu Bo didn''t think about it. He cut off the whole right arm with a sword and escaped the robbery.


    The anger on the faces of the surrounding people has been shrouded in deep fear at the moment, and they are fleeing in all directions!


    Hua Zheng''s face changed greatly. I''m afraid he wouldn''t dream of what he had done. He roared, "go!" He turned around and swept away towards the front island... But just in front of him, when everyone felt confident and chose their escape direction and route, a white fog suddenly gushed out of Zifeng''s body, and then the space ten feet around stagnated, except for the green shirt!


    There were no skills, no moves, only the most primitive fighting... After the three breath time passed, tens of thousands of practitioners on Xingguang Island fell to the ground and dared to stand up.


    The ink on the bottom, after hitting the Shaliuhe aside with a knife, suddenly jumped up and shot away in the distance and ran away... If you knew so, why did you have to start?

 Chapter 1201

    However, in the time of three breath, the strong Wu Zun, who was ten feet away from Zifeng, walked against the current in time because of the white fog... Weng Xun and others tried their best to escape. Even as a Dharma protector, they were terrified and could not help themselves for a long time!


    What about the powerful? In the end, it''s not the existence of being slaughtered!


    Damn, what kind of monster is this! Damn hancang mansion, you must ask them after you escape here!


    But the next moment, Weng Xun found that under the invisible force, the space in front of him began to flow against the current, including the position of several people, and everything flowed towards the previous moment... Here, if you can escape here earlier, you will have more hope of survival. Every extra breath here, life may fall!


    In the view of the people below, the time of three breaths was just a flick of the fingers. However, in the high air, amid a shrill cry, it seemed that everyone had been walking on the gate of death... The slight crisp sound of "Bo" rippled a layer of weak ripples in the space.


    Consciousness returned to the body again. Without hesitation, Weng Xun wanted to tear open the sky and escape from here. What followed was a deep pain. Both sides were empty. The two arms had disappeared and were torn off alive!


    "Ah!" In the hissing sound, many people around fell head to the sea below, with dim eyes and no vitality!


    "Bang!" With a sound of, Xu Bozhuan stumbled out of the space, directly fell down and sat on the, covering his already empty right arm. When he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    It''s creepy in my heart. Nineteen strong warriors are almost the top power in the endless sea. In these three breaths, most of them were killed and injured. There are only five people who can still stand now, including Xu Bozhuan!


    In the sky, a streamer is about to disappear.


    The ink was sweating, and the fish scale knife that had been in his hand didn''t know where it fell... In the Dantian, Yuan Li was desperately urged, his whole body trembled slightly, his lips trembled, and his face was very white. The mastermind and planning behind all this are all because of him. The Dharma guardians of the nine houses were killed by Zifeng. As the mastermind, how can his ink be spared.


    Just want to escape here, then leave the endless sea and never appear again!


    However, the next moment, above the space, a crack came into view, and a calm figure came out of it.


    "No!" Obviously, there was no force to fight back. The ink was caught by a pair of powerful arms and was thrown onto Xingguang island... Xu Bozhuan, together with several other martial dignitaries who escaped from death, had disappeared. The practitioners who had been wandering on the island had fled one after another taking advantage of the previous chaos. Even if they were not in the territory of the emperor of martial arts, they would travel, I dare not stay on the island for even a moment... The whole island is in a mess. In less than a incense burning time, there is no one else except dozens of people in a small fishing village leaning on their bodies and sitting there with sad eyes.


    With a bang, the ink rolled on the ground like a dog, "Sir, you have a large number of adults. Just spare a small life. All this was coerced by hancang mansion. It has nothing to do with me. Really, if you don''t believe it, ask that group of bastards!" Pointing to a group of people in black caught by Zifeng, the ink was ferocious and prevaricated.


    Standing on the solid earth of Xingguang Island, Zifeng didn''t feel at all down-to-earth.


    Above the pupils, the color of the dead gray slowly faded... Until the vision recovered, the whole body tightened, and huge pain surged.


    The insulating body, Xiaoguang didn''t tell Zifeng. When Zifeng didn''t complete his success, he acted like Zifeng''s previous crazy behavior, so he was overdrawing his body! Someone else might have died at this moment!


    The spirit empty chain flashed, and the little gull stood in the field. When he saw the man in black, he directly raised a long sword from the ground and stabbed it hard into the man''s heart... With a soft sound of "poof", accompanied by a burst of blood, a pure world was defiled and covered with a layer of gray that could not be washed away.


    One sword after another, the arrogant crowd trembled all over, and even had no idea of resistance... "Enough!" Bo Xianshui covered his chest, stood up and shouted at the little gull!


    Tears surged. This time, the little gull turned and jumped at the berthian water, not Zifeng''s arms.


    The disappointed dizziness made Zifeng retreat two steps behind him. He didn''t know how to speak to a group of simple people who saved his life but were destroyed because of him.


    He never liked to owe others a penny, but the small fishing village in the endless sea has become an indelible scar on Zifeng''s heart in his life.


    Take out a pile of roaring wooden talismans. When Zifeng tries to hand them to Pu Xuanyuan, Pu Xuanyuan waved his hand. With the help of Boyuan, he stood up and responded respectfully, "the body bones of the small fishing village are used to poverty. Just raise them. It''s better for immortal master to keep them by himself."


    Zifeng, like a fool, held a stack of wooden talismans and prayed to be forgiven by some people in front of him, even if it was only one person. No, even though the third aunt''s face was pale and her breath was weak, she didn''t take the talisman in Zifeng''s hand, even one!


    After learning the whole story, ye Waner came up, but she didn''t know how to help Zifeng speak. She could only look at it.


    After a little adjustment for a moment, Xiaohai came from a distance. "Village head, we found a boat right behind. We can go."


    "You''re so badly hurt, you''d better stay for one day." Shaliuhe tried to hold on.


    Don''t think Pu Xuanyuan waved his hand, his voice was desolate, and let the sand flow river no longer have the meaning of obstruction, "no, hurry back earlier and bury those dolls earlier. You can''t watch them exposed to the sun and rain..." he said, dragging his bent body and leaning on a wooden stick, staggering towards the front.


    During this period, the little gull turned his head and seemed to have something to say to Zifeng, but he was stared back by Bo Xianshui.


    In the afterglow of dusk, Zifeng''s figure was dragged for a long, long time.


    The sea is noisy, and the quiet memory in my heart goes farther and farther... Hancang mansion will never know what they have done, and will never know.


    "Young master, where are you going?" When the boat on the sea turned into a small black spot, Shaliuhe asked aloud.


    The cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared, and a sad cry rang through the world. Then the blood and flesh blurred ink all over his body struggled and fell to the ground.


    "I want everyone in hancang mansion to pay for their lives!" The whole world is shrouded in darkness, and there is no light!

 Chapter 1202

    Three days later, on the foggy wharf of hancang mansion.


    A green shirt slowly became clear in the fog... The morning is the busiest time of the day for the wharf. Fresh sea fish have just been salvaged from the sea. Now they are all waiting for the fishmongers to purchase, and then sent to the market in batches. A new day is coming.


    Xiao Wang has been fishing in the sea with his father since childhood. Today''s harvest is good. There are several baskets of water chestnut fish, including many silvery fish. When he was burying his head in carrying, a young man came to his side, "how can I get to hancang mansion, little brother?"


    Xiao Wang was sweating. He didn''t have time to talk to the boy behind him. He pointed to a wide street not far ahead. "Here, that''s the road. You''ll be there at the end. Go, don''t stand in the way!" Driving away, when he turned around, the boy had gone away... Looking at the boy''s figure, Xiao Wang scolded and continued to be busy.


    The bottom of the sea ten miles around hancang mansion is obsidian. It absorbs sunlight in the daytime, so that the water temperature of the sea is higher than that in the air. Therefore, it is often foggy in the morning. At first, people thought it was cold here, so they named it hancang mansion. Even if they later understood the whole story, there was no intention to change it.


    Tranquility seems to belong to the life style of the bottom people, but it is not the high practitioners in their eyes.


    In the hall of hancang mansion, there are nine Dharma protectors. Now only seven people sit here with empty eyes. Even now, they still sort out the news Huazheng said.


    The head of the mansion walked to the left. Since Hua Zheng came back the day before yesterday, he has been wandering in the hall with embarrassment. The anxious color on his eyebrows clearly hasn''t subsided.


    "You said, that young man killed more than a dozen Dharma guardians in Jiufu?" Not far from Huazheng, a thin old man with thin eyebrows and small eyes couldn''t help asking again.


    The positive color of the flower is haggard. After escaping from Xingguang island that day, I feel uneasy and panic all day. The higher the level of martial arts, the greater the fear of death... In the face of the fact that the strong at the same level have fallen one by one, Wu Zun''s sense of superiority has long been diluted in his world.


    Nodded, Huazheng was unable to explain.


    You mean, the monster was coerced by Xingguang island and finally killed. I just want to ask you a little, is there a leader in hancang mansion? Will that monster find here? "


    Whether Mao Yang was killed or you Lu didn''t come back, the experience of other houses may not be easier than that of hancang house. Now Zuo Xingyao is concerned about whether the future fate of hancang mansion is threatened.


    As soon as this sound came out, the other Dharma guardians focused their attention on Hua Zheng! What a terrible monster that can resist dozens of Dharma protectors. It''s impossible not to worry.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, spend a moment, don''t know how to respond.


    He will tell. Is it because he threatened Zifeng with a girl''s life that he caused such a tragedy?


    Would he say that it was because he listened to the advice of ink that he detained the people of the small fishing village on Xingguang island?


    Sometimes, people always do the opposite for no reason. Even though I know I''m doomed, I still have some luck in my heart.


    She shook her head slightly, and Hua Zheng''s voice was a little hoarse. "It shouldn''t be. When other houses besieged the monster, Han Cang house didn''t intervene."


    Zuo Xingyao took a long sigh of relief, and then sat on the first seat, "this is true. Is Han Cang''s house really not involved?"


    "I think what the Dharma protector said is true, but it''s just a monster. It''s ok if he doesn''t come to hancang house. If he dares to come, let it go forever. Hancang house is short of a guardian beast!" It was less than a month before he became a Dharma protector. Nine Dharma protectors publicized more and said with disdain.


    As a Dharma protector, he has never seen a monster in the endless sea. It''s just to make waves in the sea. He rarely leaves the sea and turns into a man to fight in the air. It''s impossible for the Dharma protector to say so terrible. It must be that they fought privately in order to compete for beluga whales. They were embarrassed to say it later. Once the monster becomes a human, the threat to human beings will be greatly reduced.


    As soon as he said this, there was a chorus of welcome around him.


    Not to mention hancang mansion, but also several other mansions, have existed in the endless sea for nearly 10000 years. No monster has ever run wild like this. If Hua Zheng really said so, it would be like this in childhood. Later, when we enter adulthood, is there a place for human practitioners in the endless sea?


    "I think so. What kind of villagers do monsters care about? Do they really think they are human? Ha ha... "Xiang Zhan, the sixth Dharma protector, smiled, and the depressing atmosphere that had enveloped the hall suddenly became a lot easier.


    Hua Zheng laughed twice. For two days, he really didn''t know how to convince these people in front of him that the scene that happened three days ago was true! Even if he recalls every detail at the moment, his back will be wet with sweat again and again.


    Thousands of practitioners fled from Xingguang island that day, and the news there spread like a tide to every street in the endless sea... But it takes time no matter how fast!


    The name of a generation of evil stars slowly rang through the endless sea.


    Zifeng''s original intention was to find a quiet place in the endless sea to practice martial arts. When he reached his own realm, he found Xiaobai and then killed him back to the sect mainland. I never thought of provoking endless killing in the sea... Hancang mansion will never know what they did? Who annoyed?


    After finishing his clothes, Zuo Xingyao stood up and said, "well, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s go. Huazheng, come with me, and others don''t slack off. In a few days, nine houses will compete for hegemony. Be ready. In addition, pay attention to the strangers in the house these days. Don''t let the monster fool over. Let''s go." The monster thing is over. But you Lu and Mao Yang must find out the cause of death.


    Although there are nine Dharma protectors in hancang mansion, each of them is a left arm. There should be a clear statement about this matter.


    The crowd nodded, and then walked outside in twos and threes... The sun outside the hall was very bright, and the fog around hancang mansion dissipated, and the sea birds in the mountains flew through the peaceful sky.


    But just out of the hall on the left, not far away, a fierce spirit tore up the sky... Hua Zheng''s eyes coagulated, subconsciously stepped back two steps and hesitated, "he, he''s coming!"


    coming?

 Chapter 1203

    Just as people familiar with Zifeng defined him, wherever Wu Zifeng goes, he will suffer and earth shaking changes will take place.


    Even if things are not what he wants, there is no other way but to swallow it and calm the incident. It''s just a pity that Zifeng has never been a master who will shrink back, no matter what kind of existence the other party is.


    There is killing, there is revenge, so at this moment, he came!


    On the crowded street, when Zifeng stood halfway up the mountain and looked at a stone tablet not far away, which was engraved with "hancang mansion", he was overwhelmed by the murderous spirit in his body!


    Killing, only endless killing can quench my guilt and anger. He wants to kill all the people who have participated in the small fishing village incident, all of them, and no more hidden dangers will be left!


    Blunt iron in hand, a knife cut away, the stone tablet was blasted into powder!


    There is also the history of an endless sea, a feat that has never been broken!


    Today, a teenager of no more than 17 years old in Xuantian mainland wants to kill hancang house, which is ranked as the ninth house in the endless sea!


    "Bold, where did you come from, Mao boy? You want to die!" Guarding outside the mountain gate, two middle-aged men in armor, holding broad swords, chopped from left to right towards Zifeng... The stone tablet is the front face of hancang house. The boy is clearly looking for death!


    There were two muffled noises. Before they got close, they were hit by Zifeng and fell to the ground. They didn''t know how to live or die... The noisy street behind was silent because of the blow. People around gathered here and pointed at Zifeng''s back.


    "Don''t want to live!" When the people in the house heard the news, a crowd soared into the air, and more than a dozen strong warriors broke through the air... "Boy, do you know where this is? Dare to come here! I...... "the number of middle-aged people in white fell, as if to show the unfathomable and majesty of hancang mansion in front of everyone.


    However, before he finished speaking, his face was cold, the long knife was from bottom to top, and a light voice said, "violent tear sky knife", the soil layer hundreds of feet below was torn down by students, a gap hundreds of feet deep, and the real knife shadow hundreds of feet roared up fiercely... "You!" The taste of being interrupted was so embarrassing that the middle-aged man looked iron green, "let me come!" The people behind him originally wanted to fight, but they were stopped by the middle-aged man, holding a long knife high in his hand and falling quickly.


    A hundred feet long blade came down in an instant... At the moment of focusing, there was no sound of mountain collapse and earth crack. The blade was smashed in the face of one person, and the blade shaped mountain was still alive. It went away... "Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    "Enemy, enemy attack..." I didn''t remember to shout until now, but before I finished talking, a knife was inserted into his chest... This knife, Zifeng dug out his kindness to the enemy!


    "Run..." several other people saw this and climbed towards the house... The people wandering in the street looked stunned, then stepped back and didn''t dare to get close... Took out the blunt iron, Zifeng still walked towards the inside without haste. Everyone who appeared was a knife from the beginning and never wasted!


    Until Zifeng came to an open place, a capable old man appeared in front. The old man was dressed in a white robe and worked well without any wrinkles. He seemed to have been waiting here long ago.


    And behind the old man stood a crowd, among which the flowers were impressively listed!


    Pointing to Zifeng, the guard who was retreated by Zifeng shouted, "it''s him, the house Lord. He broke the stone tablet and killed the helmsman. You have to decide for us..."


    As soon as he said this, a group of people behind him all knelt on the ground and petitioned the old man in front.


    I don''t know when the sky is full of people. Nearly ten thousand strong warriors in the whole hancang mansion soared in the air, looking curiously at what happened in the hancang mansion.


    However, the old man''s attention was obviously not the guard kneeling beside him, but turned around and looked at Huazheng... Several old men beside him also focused their attention.


    The guard looked at Hua Zheng suspiciously. Nearly 10000 people in the sky followed the eyes below and looked over together... Can you imagine this day? The big Dharma protector of hancang mansion is pale and fighting with dead ashes in her eyes!


    Everything is self-evident.


    With a roar, Xuan duodang, the nine Dharma guardians, jumped up, "monster, dare to appear in hancang mansion. Grandpa will send you to the West today!" With a snake spear in his hand and a stroke in his right hand, he came at Zifeng in a blink... "Don''t!" The flower is losing her voice and exclaiming!


    The next moment, just when xuanduo appeared, a long knife ready to go was waiting there!


    With a loud bang, the earth under his feet trembled... A vast force roared out. At the moment of the handover of the two soldiers, xuanduo''s face changed greatly. When he wanted to flash to one side, the snake spear was suppressed, and the shadow of the knife was strong and heavy, exploding on his chest.


    "Boom!" The rear hall collapsed because of a sudden shooting.


    High above the sky, there was an uproar.


    "Am I right? This was done by a teenager?" Xuanduo jumped out of the ruins with his bloodstained chest covered, "looking for death!" He picked up the snake spear on the ground and was about to rush up again... But he was stopped by an old man in white in the field. His pupils shrunk. The old man had no previous contempt. The power contained in that knife surprised him. "You killed the second and third Dharma protectors of my cold Cang mansion?" The young man in front of me is only Empress Wu. I''m half holy. I''m afraid he won''t succeed!


    The onlookers were puzzled. What are the two Dharma protectors and the Three Dharma protectors... Zifeng didn''t speak, but looked back at the pale flower Zheng, "today, use your dog life in hancang mansion to pay tribute to the dead!"


    "Presumptuous!" Before Zuo Xingyao could make a move, the fourth Dharma protector should shout angrily and hit with his palm in the air... The blue luster in his right eye flashed, and Zifeng didn''t retreat but advance. At this moment, even if he fought all his cards, he must kill all the people in front of him!


    In the middle of Ying ten days, under the palm of his hand, the air thousands of feet around was mobilized, and the power of heaven and earth came down towards the wind pressure!


    The blunt iron is inserted into the ground, the right fist is held high, and the little thumb, ring finger and middle finger are extended together, "Wuyue fist!"


    The clear sky suddenly became dark. High above the sky, three blue peaks overlapped and fell down... Rumbling like thunder!

 Chapter 1204

    This is exactly how jade and stone burn!


    There is no meaning to defend from beginning to end!


    Fight hard against this palm, but also the determination to kill Ying ten days!


    The three Yuanli peaks overlapped together, and Zifeng''s eyes were full of crazy eyes... The fourth Dharma protector of hancang mansion should scold secretly in ten days. The young man in front didn''t hesitate to die, but he couldn''t! The palm strength rose, reversed its direction, and immediately hit the terrible mountain overhead.


    There is no sign. It''s true that Ying Xun can call the power of heaven and earth within a thousand feet... But in Zifeng''s Dantian, the power of the liquid sea within a hundred thousand feet is so terrible!


    "Boom" is like rolling thunder. At the moment of contact between the two, it bursts... The palm is deadlocked and falls down faintly. At the first sight, it is suppressed and can''t support it.


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, if you are defeated by a teenager, how can you stay in hancang mansion for a long time in ten days.


    When the tip of the tongue was bitten, a mouthful of blood essence was directly injected into the palm power, which overflowed and became rich... Unfortunately, before Ying Xun could breathe a sigh of relief, the quilt of the index finger stood up, and the world was dark, as if the continuous mountains fell down, and the palm power suddenly collapsed... Poof was swallowed back, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, When you are about to use teleportation to escape from here.


    The back of my head suddenly broke into a fierce killing machine. My feet moved and my head deviated. I didn''t want the whole right ear to be cut off.


    "Hide!" Hua Zheng only had time to shout this sentence. The boxing force after the superposition of the four boxing forces of Wuyue boxing smashed Ying Xun''s whole person into it.


    A large pit with a distance of a thousand feet and a depth of a hundred feet appeared in the sight... Everyone looked at the pit in amazement. Ying Xun was frozen in the pit, his eyes were full of panic, and a blood line on his neck seemed to be unable to bear the sight of everyone, so he burst open.


    "Poof" the bright red blood shot out and dyed the ground red in an instant... Xuanduo, the fourth Dharma protector, changed his face and looked at the flower on one side in fear.


    No one spoke, because that''s the truth!


    When Zuo Xingyao realized that something was wrong, it was too late! I can only watch Ying Xun be wiped out by a transparent long sword... Once a warrior is promoted to the realm of martial saint, even the transparent spiritual power can be seen clearly!


    So Zifeng''s empty sword blade didn''t escape the exploration of left walking distance at all.


    Step forward, the left line is covered with iron green, "who are you? What''s the matter with coming to my cold Cang mansion?" Negotiation is always the treatment that will appear after you show the strength of transferring the fear of the other party!


    Pick up the blunt iron long knife on the ground, and Zifeng''s tone is cold to the bone, "I said, I want to silence the sky with your dog life in hancang mansion!"


    "OK, ok... Then I''ll help you!" At this moment, if Zuo Xingyao doesn''t do it again, he will really be laughed at by people all over the world!


    The semi holy realm can only control the time within a hundred feet! This point, Xiaoguang had made it clear to Zifeng at the moment when he saw the left line.


    Holding the blunt iron horizontally, the spiritual power of entering the room is like a thread between heaven and earth... I''m afraid it''s the most confident battle in Zifeng''s life!


    Zuo Xingyao''s eyes were frozen. The thousands of spiritual forces made him cold in his heart. He was so strong that he was even stronger than the nameless old man in Lingzhu peak!


    Damn it, what kind of existence did these bastards provoke?


    The void sword revolves around the body. Xiaoguang and Xiaolan are also concentrating on the changes around them. It''s not terrible to be able to master space and time alone, but if the two are combined, it''s no longer as simple as imprisonment!


    A random palm, after the moment of getting rid of it, seemed that a space between Zifeng and Zuo Xingyao was pushed over, but the Zuo Xingyao behind the space disappeared.


    Emptiness is not invisible. This scene is the best witness.


    Xiaoguang roared, "behind, hide!"


    As soon as the sound fell, a loud palm came in response to the sound... ''poof'' palm power was directly printed on Zifeng''s back. A mouthful of sweet blood vomited out. Even people with knives hit the light curtain in front of them, and then fell down and vomited blood again and again!


    "Up, up, master, hide!" Xiao Lan reminds me nervously.


    Zifeng only had time to block the blunt iron in front of his chest, and a fierce fist shadow came in response... The ground crack on his back was deep, and his whole body was like falling apart under this fist. Zifeng was blown into the soil!


    "Damn it!" Wipe away the blood on the corner of his mouth, Zifeng quickly climbed up and vigilantly perceived the changes around him.


    It is completely different from the strong man of Wu Zun. As a semi saint, when the left line is hit twice in a row, the body still doesn''t enter the space crack and doesn''t show its shape at all. In this way, what should Zifeng do? Do you rush into the space crack and fight with the left line?


    Hua is slowly wiping the sweat off his forehead. The scene in front of him calms him a lot. At least no one can stop the monster!


    "Give you one last piece of advice, become the guardian beast of my cold Cang mansion, or die!" High above the sky, the left line is far from the ground, and the sentence is pronounced on Zifeng.


    This title immediately made the onlookers burst open the pot, pointing to Zifeng and shouting.


    "Is that boy a monster? Jie Jie, this is the first time I have seen a monster that can become a human. " High above the sky, the middle-aged man with a long gray shirt said in surprise. As for the life and death of hancang mansion, it seems that it has nothing to do with him.


    The people around him also talked, "no wonder he is so powerful at his young age. He is not even an opponent to protect the Dharma. I want to unify the endless sea when he grows up..."


    ... pick up the blunt iron on the ground again, and the hatred in his eyes is the same. Zifeng''s straight body explains everything!


    "Let you see the power of martial saint!" A set of complicated hand knots is displayed, and the six directions Zifeng stands in, up, down, left, right, front and back, are compressed like paper.


    Zifeng''s space is getting smaller and smaller, and there is nothing else in his sight except the blank space like a whiteboard... Roaring, the little light looks like crazy, "boss, break out quickly, it''s late, it''s broken! This is the martial saint''s ability to gain the power of talent and ''eliminate the invisible''! "


    Break, how?


    When I cut it with all my strength, there was a sound of gold and iron, leaving only a shallow mark... The blunt iron crossed in front of me, trying to block the compression speed of space, but the blunt iron can only resist two directions, and the remaining four directions?


    It seems that something leaked out

 Chapter 1205

    When promoted to the realm of martial saint, the practitioner will no longer be a single drop in the sea.


    Instead, it communicates with heaven and earth and becomes a vassal of heaven and earth. It is an absolute control force over all things. It seems that everything can be done in a certain field except that it can not go against the sky.


    The gifted power of Wu Sheng was born at this moment and was given a new life.


    Below the martial saint, the life of the cultivator is only a hundred years, and more than two hundred years. After a hundred years, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth... It comes from the land and must return to the land.


    However, once you enter the realm of wusheng, life is just born. The awakening of talent is the best proof of the birth of life.


    Blunt iron horizontal grip, hold the left and right spaces!


    With a crash, there were long swords, heavy knives and broken blades in the talisman bag... There were so many that there were no more than a thousand handles. All the bees were taken out by the wind, not for anything else, just to be able to withstand the compressed space in front of them and earn a piece of breathing time.


    Among the swords, the "clang" made a tense sound, and the long guns were straightened in an instant. The tip of the gun trembled. The hardest part began to break inch by inch. This is a good spirit weapon. It is the blade of a cadre of elders of several major sects collected in the three Sanskrit six change array. It is so fragile, but it began to lose support in person.


    The instrument spirit makes a sad cry, and the narrower and narrower the space is filled with a sad cry!


    Spiritual power, perception and sight are all confined in this space, and it is difficult to leak anything. Zifeng''s idea of trying to attack left Xingyao to relieve the crisis at the moment can only be declared broken... Xiaoguang rummaged through the ten thousand year aloes wood, and seemed to want to find a way to save it. But he knew that there was little hope. Under the "vanishing invisibility", the space surrounded by the middle would be erased from heaven and earth, not to mention the people in it!


    His back was soaked with sweat in an instant, his blue eyes twinkled, and his heart was clear!


    With a crack, the first spear snapped. Then, the third and fourth spears were full of broken fragments... The space continued to compress, and the shorter tip and handle of the knife hit it in an instant! Compressed space, once again stagnated in place.


    ... can make Zifeng extremely dangerous. Will it be easy to walk left?


    In the semi holy realm, it''s only a incense burning time to activate the talent power in one day!


    However, at the moment when he began to display, most of Zhu Xiang''s time had passed, and the speed of space compression was getting slower and slower. At the moment, Zuo Xingyao''s hands couldn''t help shaking, almost uncontrollable!


    He clenched his teeth and left Xingyao forced himself to cheer up. The whole sky behind him seemed to sink with his clenched hand... There was an unprovoked breeze in the field, but the breeze contained great power. All the sand and stones were rolled up and gathered towards the field!


    In the silent square, the whole dark space in front of people''s eyes is rampant. After the stones and sand fall in, it is like boiling water falling into stones. The manic breath splashes out from time to time and becomes more manic... "Broken!" With a roar, left Xingyao held his hands together!


    "Poof" a wild storm surged out... People close to them were hit one after another. They all fell down in a panic, retreated and dared not approach again!


    Huazheng and xuanduo looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They could see the relieved color on their faces!


    Unfortunately, until the two palms have been held together, left Xingyao still doesn''t look relaxed, but becomes more dignified... "How can it? How could this happen! " In his heart, he secretly scolded, "vanishing invisibility". Once his hands are clenched, there will only be one result, that is, the space is completely closed, and everything is erased from his sight. But why does the space still exist?


    With a roar from the left, all the swords turned into powder, leaving nothing behind, except that the blunt iron long knife was still unharmed against the left and right spaces.


    "It''s over!" This is Xiaoguang''s first thought... Zifeng''s two arms are stretched out and firmly resist the rolling of space!


    A vast force made Zifeng''s chest surging, his blood surging, and he endured it, so he didn''t spit it out... Time passed by, and the pressure from the surrounding infiltration made Zifeng almost want nothing.


    His arms were slightly bent, his whole body was soaked with wet sweat, and the power of the sea in the Dantian seemed to be suppressed and slowed down more and more.


    And just at this time, "master, do you remember the colorful talisman? That thing doesn''t seem to be affected by space. " Xiaolan can''t help, so she inadvertently speaks out.


    It''s really a word that awakens the dreamer!


    During the moment of stalemate, Zifeng hit madly more than once, vowing to tear up the space and escape from here. However, under the talent of Wu Sheng, the rules of space have been tampered with. This is the space belonging to Zuo Xingyao, not his Wu Zifeng!


    Even if he stabbed the blood, he couldn''t break through the shackles of the space in front of him and escape here.


    However, the colorful talisman, the original Tiangang array of Fuzong, even if it was suspended in the turbulent flow of space, was still very stable and not affected by a penny.


    And this, perhaps, is the hope, the key to escape here!


    Considering this, Zifeng didn''t dare to hesitate. Under the traction of spiritual force, all the colorful magic amulets stored in the amulet bag burst out and pasted the whole space full... When his arm was slightly bent to prove that his inference was correct.


    I don''t think Zifeng''s arms are already stiff. When he bends, it''s hard to gather his strength. The sound of "bang" doesn''t give Zifeng any chance to breathe at all.


    The space in front of us is like breaking bamboo. If we drive straight in, we will squeeze Zifeng and can''t move!


    Yes, the multicolored talisman is indeed not bound by space, because the talisman simply ignores the existence of space. Now it is floating in the turbulence outside the imprisoned space, but it does not play a role in blocking space!


    In addition to the blunt iron, it is also tough against the left and right directions. The front, back and up and down have shrunk!


    The bones around him made a violent friction sound. Was Zifeng crushed into powder like this?


    Xiaolan''s face was full of regret, and her tears were whirling, "master, I, I..."


    The waist is upright, and the ferocious cold light shines in his eyes!


    Clench your fists. In the roar of a wild animal, the quilt of your right thumb stands up... Since you can''t tear it open, it will break you!


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 1206

    "Roar!" A roar seemed to come out of the hearts of all the people.


    As soon as the dark space crack in the field shrinks, it suddenly explodes like a blowout before the surrounding people react... For a moment, ferocious cracks extend to the distance in the sky of hancang mansion. Some viewers who can''t dodge are hit by the turbulence and instantly turn into powder. What''s more, before he could escape, he was swallowed up by the space surging out, and even the dross was not left.


    The space crack has expanded for more than a thousand feet, half of the space of the whole hancang mansion has been crushed, and the buildings on it have long disappeared... Poof, the left walking distance above the sky, the clenched hands can no longer stand, and they are broken by the power of the sky, such as a broken kite, flying thousands of feet, hitting the rock wall in the distance, a burst of earth and rock rolling and standing up in horror!


    He doesn''t believe that even monsters can''t be terrible enough to break through space!


    However, in the sight, in that dark crack, a mountain that is thousands of feet high and dark all over. No matter how rampant the turbulence is, it still can''t erode half of it, so it appears in the sight!


    Right in front of the mountain, wearing a green shirt, walking slowly, holding a blunt iron long knife, came out silently!


    The battle has just begun!


    With a finger in the air, the immeasurable mountain rises in the air and "falls!" Zifeng turns his right hand upside down with his thumb down!


    "Boom!" There has been an endless sea in hancang mansion for thousands of years, and the straight mountain peak has been broken in everyone''s eyes!


    The smoke and dust are all over the sky, the sky is split, and the mountains are no longer... All the houses, buildings and halls in hancang mansion are turned into ruins among the rolling stones. The ancestral hall of hancang mansion in the back mountain, which has been burning for thousands of years, is also gone, and is submerged by the torrent of earth and rock!


    What is enshrined in the ancestral hall is the spirit tablets of Han Cang''s house owners and elders! Once destroyed, let''s go left to the nine springs in the future. How can we face the heroes of the previous generation.


    "Die!" As soon as the blunt iron was closed, under the broken sky curtain that deterred everyone, the old and the young seemed to collide with each other as heavily as two hills.


    ''long'' loud noise continued. The crack just healed and burst again.


    Wu Sheng''s talent power has been exhausted. Zuo Xingyao can''t be used again until at least tomorrow. But even so, as a martial saint, the subsidiary of heaven and earth, the support behind him is the sky above his head.


    How can a little monster fight him!


    The whole body is covered with a layer of golden light. Wu Sheng''s body is as hard as steel. Every part of his body is a sharp weapon.


    However, Zifeng''s body will be weak if he has been watered by Jinjing beast''s blood essence and Xiaobai''s ancient exotic animal''s blood, and his muscles and bones have been calcined by Zixuan fire?


    After the collision, there was a circle of ripples in the space. The ripples became bigger and bigger and more unbearable. It seemed that they were about to crack.


    One punch at a time and one punch at the other''s body. It''s the most primitive way to play. You punch me and I''ll give you back... You look cold on the left, and you hit Zifeng on the chest with your right hand... Vast power surged out.


    At the same time, Zifeng''s right fist was not vague, and was also printed on Zuo Xingyao''s chest!


    There is no low muffled sound, only the collision sound of gold and iron... "Huazheng, as the great Dharma protector of hancang mansion, look at what evil you have done. Now the whole hancang mansion is gone!" Xiang Zhan, the sixth Dharma protector, looked at the fierce collision in the high air and scolded.


    Xuanduo, the nine Dharma guardians who had always been rebellious before, now after seeing this scene in front of him, even if he borrowed his courage, he didn''t dare to face the wind. He was looking for death!


    Think about it, his forehead is full of cold sweat. When he fought for the first time before, he was so lucky that he walked through the gate of hell!


    Standing awkwardly in its place, what can the flower say? Apologize? Is it useful to apologize at this time? If an apology can stop the dispute in front of him, even if it is to let him kneel down and kowtow to Zifeng and admit his mistake, he Huazheng is willing!


    "No! Boss, hide! " Sensing a gray ripple floating in the air, Xiaoguang hurriedly reminded.


    But it was too late. Zifeng was like falling into the mud. Obviously, his fist had been hit out, but the next moment, he still held it horizontally on his waist and didn''t move.


    The art of time, Zuo Xingyao, finally couldn''t help exerting it!


    "Bang" without defense, he was hit hard on his cheek, and Zifeng was immediately blasted to the ground... Hancang mansion has been broken like this, how far can it be broken!


    People who have no worries are terrible. Zuo Xingyao''s men, who forget the identity of the house master and only focus on killing Zifeng, have nothing else but killing.


    Before Zifeng got up, the art of time delay was superimposed on him again!


    One punch, one punch, another punch, the dense shadow of the fist like raindrops, fell ferociously towards Zifeng... At last, the half of the mountain where Zifeng was located cracked with a bang, fell off from the mountain, collapsed and fell down.


    The hustle and bustle of people in the streets are covered by the huge shadow, shouting and running away in the distance... With a loud bang, half of the busy market in hancang mansion is buried, and tens of thousands of people have no soul to rely on!


    It took half an hour for the thick smoke to dissipate.


    Is that over? All the survivors gathered their eyes into the ruins.


    But I saw that the left Xingyao''s clothes were messy, broken, panting heavily, his chest fluctuated violently, and the blood on his fist was dripping downward drop by drop... It seemed that there was only one shadow left in heaven and earth, and Zifeng was dead and could not die again.


    In a moment of silence, a burst of cheers rolled in like a tide, "the mansion master is mighty! Eliminate harm for the people... "


    A group of people who survived high above the sky fell down together and greeted them to the left.


    This time, Zuo Xingyao proved to everyone that he was the overlord of hancang mansion and the existence that others looked up to!


    "Roar!" Roar up to the sky, walk left and stride to the front... But at the moment he turned around, a rock nearby rolled and fell towards the foot of the mountain. A young man covered with blood stood up tenaciously with a blunt iron long knife. His voice was neither sad nor happy, firm and unusual. "I said I would sacrifice the dead with your dog life in hancang mansion!"


    "Hiss" a burst of air-conditioning sound, the just settled heart in the field jumped uneasily again.


    The root of the left line''s teeth made a wrong sound. He didn''t understand why the boy could stand up after so many punches! Since you stand up, fight until you can''t stand up!


    Holding a three immortal fork, the time within a hundred feet slowed down again... A fork stabbed directly at Zifeng''s heart!


    He raised the blunt iron hard, and the empty sword behind him fell into the blunt iron slowly like water.


    A breath of destroying the sky and the earth rippled, breaking through the shackles of the slow time around in an instant.


    "No!" Zuo Xingyao exclaimed

 Chapter 1207

    Since Zuo Xingyao is the vassal of heaven and earth, Zifeng can only use the move against the sky!


    One reality and one emptiness, the two are one!


    Because of Zifeng''s move, the broken space cracks in the void seem to be forcibly mixed together by an idea... The strong wind is raging, the world is gray, thick clouds appear out of thin air, and a round sky punishment thunder, like a roller, bombards down again!


    Between heaven and earth, the gray ripples are instantly dispersed after the thunder is swept away... Under the sky thunder, the world dares not to obey, even if it is the time delay skill of the powerful martial saint, what can we do?


    Against the sky? Just ask this idea. He has lived so far on his left for so many years. Why did he ever have this idea in his heart... He didn''t, but Zifeng did, so the master of the universe has changed at this moment!


    Last time, in a hurry, Zifeng didn''t fully figure out the weak point between spiritual force and Yuan force. However, at this moment, when the void sword and blunt iron were perfectly integrated, the transparent spiritual force around suddenly turned into a blue color, and the sea force scattered in the air gathered in succession... Threads and strands, Seemingly invisible, in fact, there is quality. The boundless spiritual power, like water, turns the ocean into sea water. When the sub wind is submerged, the silver thunder of heaven''s punishment falls from high above.


    Walk left and back desperately... Tianlei, it''s Tianlei. Whatever it is, it will be destroyed. This is a fact that every practitioner knows! As soon as the three immortals fork was closed, the left bank hurriedly dodged to one side.


    "Run away..." under the pressure of terror, everything shrank, and even the sea water fell by more than ten feet, and all the people fled to the distance without looking back... But in the sight, it was dark, the whole sky, the sky with a radius of 100000 feet, lightning and thunder, and the clouds and clouds changed. Where was the way to live... In order to suppress the time delay of walking to the left, Zifeng put all his eggs in one basket!


    Otherwise, he doesn''t have the strength to fight back at all. The time is slow. Although he can use it three times, what happens after three times? It''s not a passive situation!


    What if there is thunder? What if you''re trapped in a siege?


    In the small fishing village, I would rather drag my scarred body away from Xingguang Island than accept Zifeng''s treatment. My hatred for the so-called practitioners of the endless sea has already turned upside down in my heart!


    "Roar!" Roaring up to the sky, Zifeng stamped his right foot on the ground, didn''t retreat but entered, and glared ferociously at the heavenly punishment above his head.


    He clearly knows that after the heavenly punishment, there is the purple thunder of heavenly anger, but there is about half the time of the incense. Zifeng can use this half the time of the incense. Within half the incense, he either kills the left line remotely, and then resists the thunder of the heavenly punishment again, or they both disappear in the thunder of the heavenly punishment!


    But no matter what you do, it is a certainty that Zuo Xingyao will die!


    The shadow of the fist is as calm as a mountain, and thunder falls... In the dark sky, I only feel a strong light across the sky.


    The right fist bent and then hit it violently, but Sheng Sheng resisted the frightening thunder!


    The frightening thunder light splashed everywhere, and the thunder light on the sky gathered towards the center... But before the thunder light gathered, under the roar of dominating the world, the blue yuan wing seemed to turn into a liquid, quickly fanned, and a towering momentum roared out of the fist!


    The thunder light, a clear crack on the thick thunder light of the drum, quickly extended from bottom to top, but it was broken by a "click"!


    "How is that possible?" Walking left, I couldn''t help taking two steps back. Doesn''t it mean that all the people in the world will disappear under the sky thunder? Why is that monster still alive?


    No one gave him the answer, because the people around him didn''t know where to hide and look... The mental power filled the outside was wrapped with thunder, and Zifeng''s fist was also full of thunder. For a time, it seemed that Zifeng was the master of the world, and the thunder on his head would kneel at his feet.


    "Now it''s your turn!" After a low whisper, Zifeng suddenly turned into an arrow leaving the string and rushed away towards the left line... After half a column of incense, he would kill the left line within half a column of incense!


    Just now the left line is far away, and there is no previous ease and confidence in my eyes!


    The blow that smashed Tianlei also smashed Zuo Xingyao''s firm belief. Now he can''t use the unique time control skill of Wu Sheng. What else can he rely on?


    Hesitated, Zifeng''s fist was close at hand!


    The three immortal forks stabbed directly to avoid Zifeng''s attack... The blunt iron is in his hand. At the moment, Zifeng''s eyes are full of burning anger!


    A hundred feet sword awn wrapped with thunder came... The three immortal forks lifted up, and a thousand feet fork shadow went away... What''s the attack power of hundred feet against thousand feet?


    You should know that Zifeng''s sword contains more than the power of the sea, including the power of spirit and the power of thunder!


    The power of thunder and lightning, even if it is mixed with one point in the attack, can not be resisted by any one at will.


    But just as soon as I touched it, the hundred Zhang sword awn instantly passed through the thousand Zhang fork shadow and bombarded towards the left... It seems that I had expected that the left line dodged and didn''t mean to face the Zifeng!


    Overhead, the clouds that had just dispersed gathered again. The original gray sky curtain now emits purple and black color. The second sky punishment thunder will arrive as promised in a short time... Yuan Yi is like the wind. Zifeng chases Zuo Xingyao and attacks madly, but is evaded by Zuo Xingyao again and again!


    In the next moment, when the distance between the two was only ten feet, a white mist suddenly overflowed from Zifeng inside and outside... Yes, under this space, Zuo Xingyao can''t go against the will of heaven and show his time slowly, but what''s his fear of wuzifeng!


    The three immortal forks that had just been caught in his hand were frozen, and the left line was far away. The whole person was frozen in place... The opportunity was right in front of him, "a thousand cuts!" Under the weight of a thousand, the shadow of the knife, the lightning, the spirit storm, roared, and went to the left!


    The power that makes the sky afraid of it, what can the hard body of the left walking martial Saint do!


    However, at the moment when the knife shadow was about to hit left Xingyao, a dazzling strong light suddenly came out at left Xingyao''s neck... Zifeng''s full blow melted in the light!


    "Ha ha..." seeing the purple and black thunder above his head, Zuo Xingyao laughed wildly. He didn''t believe that the monster opposite could survive under the thunder!


    "Three immortal lights!" The three immortals fork in his hand was thrown into the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of rounds of sun appeared on the sky for no reason. The light stabbed the body like a needle... At the same time, the thunder of heaven''s punishment fell silently!


    Next, success or failure in one fell swoop

 Chapter 1208

    At the neck of Zuo Xingyao''s neck, it was the most precious treasure that he had spent almost his life savings on Lingzhu peak, molten Tianzhu!


    Once released, it can resist the full blow of the martial saint!


    Like the Tianzhu in Kunlun Mountain, the molten Tianzhu is also an ancient wonder. The former has the smell of destroying heaven and earth, but the latter can dissolve all things in the world, whether tangible or invisible, and the waves of attack can also devour them all.


    "Ha ha..." there is a thunder of wrath on top of my head. What''s the fear of walking left! He wanted to see how long the monster in front of him could struggle this time!


    Under the light of the three immortals, the sight became brighter and brighter. Long thorns like pillars of light stabbed Zifeng''s body... The light became brighter and harder, the tough skin was still pierced, and the blood gurgled out!


    But what can Zifeng hide from? Under the boundless light, you can hide your body in the light... Don''t squint, wait quietly, wait for the top of your head, the sky thunder is strong, and wait for the moment when Zuo Xingyao''s smile expands to lose yourself!


    Wait for the moment when the light is so strong that you can''t open your eyes in mid air.


    "Bang!" A whisper came out slowly from the tuyere.


    Zuo Xingyao didn''t know where he was standing. In the invisible space, tens of thousands of colorful talismans emerged from the space like bamboo shoots after the rain. In an instant, Zuo Xingyao surrounded him... It was too late to escape... Under the deep sense of crisis, the hairs on his body stood up, but it was too late.


    "Boom"... A strong wild wind set off in the field, and even the light in the sky was distorted in the explosion, as if blown away by the wind... Zuo Xingyao should be honored. In addition to the Tiangang array over the Fuzong, he was the first person lucky to bear the attack of colorful magic symbols!


    In the explosion, the hard space under the sky thunder was full of holes and turbulence, and the three immortal fork in Zuo Xingyao''s hand was also blown off. In a whine, it fell to the ground and became dim in an instant.


    As for Zuo Xingyao himself, his clothes are in rags, stained with blood, his right arm is drooping, and his pupils are covered with a layer of dead gray luster. I''m afraid I won''t see the light in this life!


    With a "plop", the whole man struggled to fall to the ground. Before he got up, a blunt iron nailed him to the ground!


    At this moment, the long brewing thunder of heavenly punishment is 30 feet away from the top of the ion wind.


    The flower is kneeling on the ground with a dead silence in her heart!


    What else do all those who witnessed this scene have in mind except timidity?


    Roaring, Zifeng stood upright in the sky and gathered the spiritual power that permeated the outside. This time, he did not attack, but stood quietly in place and was ready to... "Zi..." the purple sky thunder opened its ferocious mouth and swallowed Zifeng in an instant. It was hundreds of feet around. Wherever it was hit by the thunder, it was silent, Melting like ice and snow... A meter of sunshine leaked from the horizon, and then the clouds slowly dissipated, and the bright sunshine flowed happily between heaven and earth again... The whole of hancang mansion is now beyond recognition. It seems that there is nothing on it except the ships on the beach and wharf are intact, Nearly half of the islanders have lost their souls in this crisis.


    Xiao Wang was still standing on the dock. His back had been soaked with sweat hundreds of times. Because he was wearing a green shirt, he was the boy who came to ask for directions this morning. It was really him!


    He not only killed the island Master, but also demolished the whole hancang mansion! If that man is angry this morning, what is his fate?


    Xuanduogan Dharma protector looked at each other, and finally walked slowly towards the dark pit in the field!


    If Wu Zifeng doesn''t die, how can they feel at ease!


    The flower is pressing the fear in her heart, walking to the edge of the pit and carefully looking inside... It''s empty, as if there''s nothing.


    But no one is sure that in the half day confrontation, the monster won the upper hand again when it was on the verge of death?


    "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, a girl in the distance suddenly jumped up from the puddle on the ground... Several Dharma protectors took out the weapon at the first time. They were relieved after they were sure it was all right.


    But on the puddle where the girl jumped up just now, a trace of purple thunder ran away, and the thunder became more and more dense. Shaoqing was not only a girl, but almost everyone around heard the "Zizi" sound in the air.


    With a "snap" sound, the sweat on his forehead rolled down. Hua was looking around, trying to dispel the panic in his heart!


    For more than ten minutes, there was only the louder thunder and lightning sound in my ears.


    "Enough!" As soon as Hua Zheng took back his long sword, he tore open the sky curtain and wanted to escape here... Several elders on the side didn''t hesitate to follow suit!


    Before today, hancang mansion was still a place they missed, but now it has become a place that makes everyone creepy. In the next ten days, almost all the islanders of hancang mansion left here to make a living elsewhere.


    Henceforth, the endless sea, hancang mansion only exists as a memory, and there are only eight houses left in the endless sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the six Dharma protectors in the field disappeared together... However, after three breaths, there were bursts of roars in the air for no reason... All the Dharma protectors who had just escaped fell down from the air with blood stains, and I don''t know when there were dense five color Talismans on the sky!


    Like a snare, waiting for Huazheng and others to throw themselves into the net.


    At the same time, a young man with purple thunder slowly climbed out of the pit, his feet were slow, and even his body was bent. But no one dared to touch his eyes. It''s better to hide far away... "What did Han Cang mansion do? You have to kill them all! These are what he Huazheng did. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to kill him, why do you involve us! " Xuanduo loudly questioned that death was clearly in front of him now. How not to worry him.


    Hua Zheng''s face was livid. "Xuanduo, what are you talking about? I''m the elder of hancang mansion. Dare you commit the following crimes!" When Zifeng appeared in front of him, death was a certainty. He couldn''t escape at all!


    For a time, several people lying on the ground suddenly burst into a pot and all quarreled, but they all shifted the responsibility to Hua Zheng.


    "I said I would sacrifice the dead with the blood of everyone in hancang mansion!" What did the people of the small fishing village do at the beginning? Didn''t they still suffer the disaster in the end?


    Zifeng doesn''t want to explain. He just wants to kill!


    However, just when the blunt iron was raised, a voice came from thousands of miles away, "little guy, you should leave a line!" As soon as the voice fell, an old man in hemp clothes appeared strangely in the scene.


    "It''s Yu Dharma protector, Yu Dharma protector, help..."

 Chapter 1209

    Come on, Yuhuai, Lingzhu peak Three Dharma protectors!


    Heaven''s anger and punishment all appeared on the endless sea. How to keep Lingzhu peak from falling in love... After Yuhuai got the order, he didn''t dare to stop for a moment and came all the way.


    I thought I would meet some evil people and create some skills of anger and resentment, but I didn''t want to encounter this scene when he arrived at hancang mansion... The former prosperous hancang mansion is now in a mess. The residual dead gas in the air is so strong and the pressure of space is fragile. It should have been hit hard just now, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this at present.


    However, Yu Huai''s eyes stayed on Zifeng for a moment, and then looked at the multicolored talisman in the sky, full of doubts.


    Most of the talismans in the endless sea are concentrated in Lingzhu peak. They still have a certain understanding of the talismans and Yuhuai, but this is the first time he has seen colorful talismans, and the dangerous atmosphere filled them, which surprised him.


    The colorful colors also made him frown.


    "Yu Dharma protector, you must save hancang mansion. If you leave it alone, hancang mansion will really be gone!" Xuanduo''s face was suddenly shrouded in the luster of hope. He climbed to the foot of Yuhuai and cried bitterly.


    Several Dharma protectors in hancang mansion had a few affinity with Yu Huai at the practitioners'' meeting held by Lingzhu peak. At this moment, except that he can suppress Zifeng, there is really no one else.


    The people who had fallen into a quarrel before also stopped, and Qi stood behind Yu Huai, "Yu Dharma protector, he is the monster that appeared in the endless sea. The house master was brutally killed by him. You have to decide for the dead spirit of hancang house..."


    "Xiang Dharma protector is right. Yu Dharma protector must not be confused by his appearance. He is a beluga whale, incarnated as a human, who comes here to harm the human cultivators..." he vowed that Hua Zheng is now a pair of honor, which is unspeakably ridiculous.


    "Oh?" After hearing the word "beluga whale", a light flashed in Yuhuai''s eyes.


    As Lingzhu peak, which once owned a beluga whale guardian, Yuhuai knows the dignity and majesty of the beluga whale family better than anyone. From the day when the beluga whale was collected, the sea power on Lingzhu peak was more than a hundred times stronger than before. Moreover, no monster dared to bully and provoke unprovoked chaos in the vast sea area... If the boy standing in front of him was a beluga whale, Yuhuai should consider what to do next.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stepped back two steps and whispered, "boss, you should be careful. He is very strong. He is a real martial saint!"


    Needless to say, the difference between wusheng and Bansheng is doomed to be the existence that Zifeng can''t surpass.


    But even if it is impossible to surpass, Zifeng is still alive and kicking in front of the people who framed the small fishing village. Does Zifeng have a choice? Even if everyone at Lingzhu peak stopped in front of him at the moment, Zifeng also crossed over until he killed Huazheng and his party!


    The purple lightning on his body slowly dissipated, and the bones of Zifeng''s four bones gave off a purple gold luster. Over the sea, a dense cloud of thunder is also entrenched, waiting for Zifeng to refine!


    He stepped forward, looked calm and looked directly at Yu Huai. Zifeng didn''t mean to step back, "I''m going to kill those people behind you!"


    One tendon! This is Yu Huai''s definition of monster! Whether it is a low-level monster, a noble sea clan, or even the sea god who was high above ten thousand years ago, his temperament is extremely simple. Therefore, when hearing Zifeng''s outspoken words, Yuhuai not only doesn''t look angry, but has a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    This scene made Hua Zheng''s heart Click and hurriedly said, "protect the Dharma with feather, the master of the house was killed by him. You see, you have to avenge him!"


    Before he finished, he was stopped by the feather locust system and looked at Zifeng, "I just ask you, are you a Moby whale?"


    Zifeng really doesn''t understand. Is there no way to separate the human race and the demon race in the endless sea! Is it absurd to rely on rumors to determine that a person is a monster!


    Pointing to the talisman floating above his head, Zifeng received all his thoughts in the talisman bag, "do you think a monster of the sea family can draw talisman?"


    "Can you draw runes?" Yu Huai asked aloud. In his heart, he preferred Zifeng to admit that he was a Moby whale.


    In the end, the pot was blown open. Xuanduo was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at once!


    As we all know, only the human race can master the way of talisman, which involves spiritual power. The understanding of the sea of demons and beasts is very narrow. There is no decent spiritual power at all, only the human race can.


    With a flick of the talisman pen, he walked upstream of the pale gold talisman paper, and a blue six level talisman flickered in the sight of everyone.


    The flower is opening its eyes! Sorry, why did he believe the nonsense of ink and covet beluga whales, which led to an irreparable situation today!


    When everything is clarified, you will find that this is actually a misunderstanding, something that can be explained even if you give the other party a moment.


    However, in high positions, after the expansion of power, they have long ignored the fact that there is communication between people... Unfortunately, over time, this communication gradually disappeared and was gradually replaced by threats and intimidation.


    "Well... You are a monster. How can you be a man!" The flower is roaring, like crazy... Xingguang island is gone, just one. But now even hancang mansion is gone. The crux of all these problems can only be attributed to the only one who is still alive!


    After receiving the Tongyuan symbol, Zifeng didn''t speak, so he was about to bypass Yuhuai and kill all the people in the rear... I didn''t want to see the smile on Yuhuai''s face disappear immediately when he moved his steps, "tell me, how did you trigger Tianlei? You still have a treasure on you. Now hand it over... "


    There are only two situations that lead to Tianlei. One is that even if the most precious treasure of heaven and earth appears, maybe it is just in a hurry that the teenager doesn''t say what treasure he used; Another is to create the skill of anger and resentment, but the young man in front of him is a little too young, so the only answer is that Zifeng has the treasure!


    "Yes... Yufa, this boy has a golden treasure, which is very powerful. Just now the house master was killed by that thing!" What they can do now is to try their best to provoke a dispute between them, so as to keep their own safety.


    With a sneer, Zifeng didn''t speak, but stared at Yu Huai, "so you won''t let me!" There is no fear. Wu shengzifeng has not seen it!


    Yu Huai''s eyes were frozen and there was no sign. He even slapped Zifeng on his shoulder regardless of his identity... Under the startling slap, Zifeng''s whole body was like falling apart. Zifeng was shot thousands of feet in an instant, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I don''t like your tone!" Yu Huai stepped on Zifeng''s chest and ran over it heavily

 Chapter 1210

    How funny!


    It''s really fate. When Zifeng tries to avoid trouble, the trouble goes hand in hand with him... When he is identified as a monster, more than 20 Dharma protectors in the nine mansion are crazy. They have to catch Zifeng and make Zifeng become the guardian of their respective forces.


    But when Zifeng''s identity was possible, lingzhufeng coveted his treasure!


    Yes, the endless sea is a world of survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest! A sea full of killing and looting!


    But did Yu Huai really see the current situation?


    Will a boy who can kill half saints be an ordinary person? After this, will you follow the footsteps of hancang mansion in the future? Once you are escaped by the youth in front of you, Lingzhu peak will disappear from the endless sea in the future?


    Almost everyone Zifeng saw focused on this short-term interest, but ignored a long-term consideration involving the future destiny... With a random blow from the powerful martial saint, Zifeng''s whole body was as scattered as a frame, and the sea power contained in his chest was scattered.


    The whole body is aching. I fought with Zuo Xingyao just now, and after carrying the heavenly punishment and the thunder of heavenly anger, even if there is still half of the power of the sea in the Dantian, Zifeng''s only spiritual power to know the sea is only wrapped in the purple sky thunder, and it is difficult to mobilize a penny... I can''t use my spiritual power. Zifeng is just a small late Wu Emperor in front of Yu Huai, Not even the strength to struggle.


    The bones in the chest creaked under the strong trampling, and a "click" broke one of the ribs... Several mouthfuls of blood gushed out, and Zifeng gasped.


    "Don''t hand over the bag of heaven and earth quickly!" Xuanduo behind him yelled. He pulled down the talisman bag sent by Fu Lao to Zifeng directly from Zifeng''s waist and handed it to Yuhuai... Yuhuai sneered and kicked Zifeng away!


    But seeing Yu Huai''s right hand suddenly twisted, the heaven and earth bag quickly aged, and then the surface cracked, "bang", an empty ground in front was filled with strange things for a time.


    Minerals, herbs, talismans, pills, and volumes of low-level skills, including countless weapons, but there is no so-called spirit weapon in Yuhuai''s mouth!


    Wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zifeng struggled to stand up, "Xiaoguang, zilei, how long can you suppress it?"


    He shook his head. Xiaoguang knew what Zifeng was going to do. "No, there are too many thunderstorms this time. I can''t control it!"


    Nodded, haizhili fled in the body, trying to recover the injury in the body. Unfortunately, at the moment when the feather locust pair moved their hands, they had made a determination to kill, and there was no possibility of survival at all.


    At the moment, there is a white mist wrapped around the broken ribs in his chest. Haizhili can''t get close at all, let alone repair the injury... The white mist is diffuse, and even the blood in Zifeng''s body has become slow!


    With malicious intentions, Yu Huai applied the technique of time retardation in Zifeng''s body, so that the speed of blood flow will be slower and slower until it stops!


    In this process, Zifeng will be cold, slow breathing and lose consciousness... It''s much more painful than killing him with a sword.


    "Master, don''t fight any more. Let''s go. If you go on like this, you won''t be able..." Xiao Lan cried and comforted her counterpart, and her whole body was overflowing with light.


    Zifeng shook his head slightly, "don''t worry, we will all live." Comfort, escape, where can he escape? In front of a generation of powerful martial saints, time and space are under the control of each other, and Zifeng is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    When he showed his weak side, he didn''t need to take action at all. Huazheng''s people had been surrounded by evil spirits.


    "Bah! What are these? Not a good thing! Boy, hand over your precious treasure quickly, or you will die without a burial place! " Xuanduo roared at Zifeng and was finally able to cheer up... Xiang Zhan and Hua Zheng also gathered around. They knew clearly that there was only one chance. Once they missed this time, they really didn''t know when to wait!


    Damn bastard, Xuan Duozhi wants to frustrate Zifeng, so that he can eliminate his hatred.


    A sword, directly inserted in Zifeng''s abdomen!


    At the moment of pulling away, a stream of blood suddenly shot away, and then an angry foot was printed on Zifeng''s chest... "Plop" Zifeng was hit for hundreds of feet, wiped a blood mark on the ground, and then stopped.


    Xiang Zhan saw this and was not vague. A group of people beat around Zifeng for a while... There was no pity, only carefree, and the fear lasted for half a day. At this moment, it finally turned into anger and was released... The whole body was cold, the blood flow speed was slower and slower, and the sight was blurred slowly.


    In the sea, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan shouted desperately, trying to wake Zifeng up... ''boom'' is another punch. Few ribs in Zifeng''s chest are intact!


    Seeing Hua Zheng''s sword closing his throat, Zifeng was still listless. Xiaoguang gritted his teeth and let the sky punishment thunder over the sea explode... "Hiss!" The sound of the head exploding here seemed to burst, and Zifeng suddenly woke up.


    When he saw that the remaining six Dharma protectors in hancang mansion were less than a hundred feet away from him, Zifeng suddenly raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Not far away, he was still looking at the feather locust on the scroll. He suddenly noticed a fierce murderous spirit in the air. He shouted bad. He turned his head and saw the boy with blood all over his body. I don''t know where to take out two round beads?


    The electric light on the beads is twining, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth is still clear and palpable even at a distance of 100 feet!


    "Damn it!" After a meal, Yuhuai will leave here... Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Tianzhu, which is regarded as a treasure by the Kunlun Mountain leaders, has appeared in less than ten fingers in a hundred years. The power of Tianlei stored in this small bead is nothing to say, even if it razes the whole hancang mansion to the ground!


    There was a loud bang.


    Half of the remaining mountains in hancang mansion were blown up in the explosion.


    A mushroom cloud with a height of ten thousand feet rose into the sky, and the clouds above the sky were swept away. The newly healed space was covered with dense cracks again... The whole sponge also set off rough waves in the strong wind!


    In the sea area of thousands of feet, a group of tiger sharks with a length of 100 feet and ferocious teeth, hearing the roar, could not help speeding up and quickly approached Han Cang mansion

 Chapter 1211

    Two heavenly pearls, one thrown at Huazheng several people, and the other approached Yuhuai.


    A light exhortation rippled in the breeze and "exploded.".


    The whole hancang mansion suffered an unwarranted disaster... The roar roared back and forth between heaven and earth. It lasted a long time before it dissipated in the sky.


    No, really nothing! There was only ruins left.


    In the whole hancang mansion, except for those martial arts who hid by the sea early in the morning and dared not approach, all the shadows in the sky, streets and roofs turned into ashes, and their souls had no basis.


    In the near future, the towering peak in the middle of hancang mansion will be replaced by a lake.


    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out. In the high altitude full of cracks, Yuhuai surfaced in ragged shape. One left arm was blown up in the explosion, and the flesh and blood was blurred... His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. He looked at the tragedy below, opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Around his eyes, when he fixed his eyes on the blood stained body floating on the sea, his eyes were full of fierce color.


    "Bastard!" The sword was in his hand, and the feather locust roared and came through the air... Just at the critical moment, Zifeng only had time to hide his body behind the blunt iron, and then he didn''t feel it anymore.


    When the pain reaches the extreme, the body will be numb, as if the limbs no longer exist, all the internal organs are displaced in the explosion, unable to move, and even the consciousness becomes blurred... At this moment, let alone Yu Huai, anyone who can stand up can kill Zifeng.


    The time at the chest is slow and more and more rich. Zifeng can''t last long at present.


    At the moment, it''s useless for Xiaoguang and Xiaolan to know how to shout in the sea... Zifeng''s eyelids are drooping and he is about to close the time.


    On his forehead, a silver pattern of heaven and earth slowly lit up... A little, Zifeng''s whole body was covered with a layer of glittering white light, which was very soft. At this moment, it was like Xiaobai was still lying on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    At the moment when the pattern of heaven and earth appears, Zifeng and Xiaobai''s lives depend on each other. When Zifeng''s life is in danger, he can share his life with Xiaobai!


    On the sea less than a nautical mile away from Zifeng, I don''t know when a group of strong people with dark skin, like middle-aged people in armor, silently looked at the direction of hancang mansion.


    The photoelectric of Poseidon stone disappeared when a white light appeared on Zifeng... "The prisoner is in this sea area. Everyone cheer up and can''t let go of anyone wearing a green robe. Do you hear me!" The head of the middle-aged man, with a strong figure and a rough tone, yelled loudly.


    When the same ferocious man behind him was about to promise, the feather locust had already soared up in the air and reaped at Zifeng''s neck with a sword... A startling cry shouted behind him, "Lord Black Tiger, look, it''s a man of the sea family. It''s going to be killed by the people of the human family!"


    The identity of the sea people can be determined in two ways, one can change back to the original shape, and the other is the kiss of the sea on the forehead.


    The kiss of the sea, also known as the pattern of the sea. No matter what race it is, it is gifted and intelligent. At the place of birth, there will be sea patterns on its forehead. Everyone with sea patterns on his forehead is the patriarch of the future race. Afterwards, it has also been proved that the man of the moment in the endless sea will be favored by the sea god.


    "Where is it?" The black tiger looked hard and turned to Zifeng. After seeing the silver white pattern of the sea on Zifeng''s forehead, he didn''t think about it. Holding a long fork, he jumped up and broke through the air immediately.


    Yes, for ten thousand years, the sea clan has been in constant dispute, but it is limited to internal disputes, which has nothing to do with the Terran.


    The Terran has always been the enemy of the sea family, which is an iron law at any time, which is also the determination of every tiger shark guard. Moreover, in ten days, the tiger shark family will become the master of the sea god and set an example in the endless sea. Today, when I see the Hai people in crisis, can I refuse to save them?


    Seeing that the sword was less than three feet away from Zifeng''s head, the originally calm sea suddenly sank downward, and a vortex appeared in sight out of thin air. However, seeing that Zifeng was directly sucked into the sea, he disappeared while breathing.


    In Yu Huai''s eyes, he was angry and slashed wildly downward... At the same time, Zifeng appeared again hundreds of feet away. But this time, Zifeng was protected by a group of people.


    "Who! You dare to stop the people lingzhufeng wants to kill! You, tiger shark guard? " After just roaring a few words, Yu Huai couldn''t help looking at the dress of the comer!


    The black tiger''s face was expressionless, and the long fork was held horizontally in his hand. It sounded like a flood bell, surging on the sea, "my people of the sea family, you dare to move the Lingzhu peak!"


    "Are you a member of the sea clan?" Now the feather locust wondered. He didn''t return to his mind for half a sound. He was sure that the monsters standing in front of him were the monsters of the endless sea. So, the boy was really a Moby whale. Damn it, he was cheated!


    "See clearly, this is the place where human practitioners gather. Aren''t you afraid of no return?" Take out a few talismans, and Yu Huai quickly recovers his injuries. Now Han Cang mansion has nothing left, and one of his arms has been blown off. Besides revenge can reduce his hatred, there are other ways, huh?


    A man in the rear whispered in the black tiger''s ear. Even if he lowered his voice, he was clearly heard by Yu Huai: Sir, he was seriously injured and may not last long... He nodded. The black tiger took a step forward and pointed to Yu Huai recklessly, "go back and tell Lingzhu peak. Ten days later, after Lord Poseidon finished the throne ceremony, First take your lingzhufeng and let him wash his neck. Let''s get it! " With a wave of his hand, a group of ten people went directly into the water and disappeared... Yuhuai clenched his right fist and his teeth clattered. But he didn''t dare to fight. The tiger shark guard is terrible and irritable. Lingzhu peak is closest to the inner layer of the endless sea. He has fought with tiger shark guard more than once. With the current situation of Yuhuai, he can''t help them. It''s wishful thinking to control so many people alone unless he can trap them with the help of the big array.


    I can only watch a line of monsters disappear under my eyes and disappear!


    "Asshole!" One punch, mercilessly roared on the sea... How do you want him to go back and face the inquiry of Lingzhu peak? Do you want to say that a young monster killed everyone in hancang mansion in front of him, and finally managed to escape. Is he a waste!


    Between the wrong and the wrong, Zifeng was taken away

 Chapter 1212

    The curtain of the sunset came down when the day''s battle came... The accident of hancang mansion spread all over the endless sea in three days. All the houses that participated in the Xingguang Island incident on that day were nervous and regretful.


    Therefore, Ziyuan house held a meeting of several houses for the monster Wu Zifeng, inviting several houses to discuss and make decisions to avoid the recurrence of trouble.


    Hancang mansion is the best example! A tragedy that everyone has to face up to.


    Less than one tenth of the nearly one million people survived the World War I, and when most people talked about the war, they were shocked and almost escaped from death... The image of Wu Zifeng, a monster, has been exaggerated to the point of being thousands of feet tall, disgusting and ferocious. Many scattered practitioners are in the heat of rumors, One after another left the land of the nine houses and went to the deserted but peaceful hundred islands to avoid the storm for their own safety.


    Compared with the panic of the outside world, at the moment, on a reef at the bottom of the sea, the black tiger stared at the Poseidon stone in his hand and shook his head reluctantly. The person he was looking for was in this sea area, but now there is no trace to follow, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    This is almost an impossible thing. Unless a person with a trident dies or leaves the endless sea, there will be each other''s information on the Poseidon stone.


    But this is the case now. Is the person he is looking for really dead?


    At the same time, the sea water above surged, and a hundred feet long tin tiger shark quickly swam over. When it was still a hundred feet away from here, it turned into a human and stood in front of the black tiger, "Sir, the matter has been found out."


    Put the Poseidon stone away, and the black tiger motioned him to continue.


    After two breaths of relief, the visitor told the news he had just inquired about one by one. Several tiger sharks who had been sitting on one side stood up and moved over in amazement.


    Hissed a cold breath, and the black tiger looked at Zifeng, who was lying on the reef and had no interest, "do you mean that he killed all the people in hancang mansion alone? How many Dharma protectors, and the house master? "


    With the continuous disputes with the Terran, tiger shark family knows nothing less than Zifeng about distribution of the Terran power.


    He nodded heavily. The middle-aged man looked at Zifeng in awe, "Lord Hui, it''s this man who killed several Dharma protectors and house masters of hancang house. The house master is a semi holy realm. And the tortured man claimed that he, he was... "


    "What is it?" The black tiger asked casually.


    "He''s a Moby Dick!" Gasping, the comer finally spoke out!


    Silence, dead silence!


    Can clearly see the original startled color on the black tiger''s face, which is replaced by the fierce look with the naked eye... Ten days later, the first enemy to be solved for the tiger shark family, whether Sha Botian can successfully become the sea god of the new endless sea, is the beluga family!


    Because among all the members of the sea family in the endless sea, the new sea god is not his tiger shark family, but the beluga whale family. However, the Moby Dick family is too pedantic. Even after ten thousand years, they still insist on being recognized by the Trident before they can become the God of the sea.


    Otherwise, there will be no expansion of tiger shark ambition, and there will be no God of the sea''s accession to the throne ten days later.


    "Sir, do you want to kill him?" A person behind him suggested in a low voice that he could kill the semi holy strong by virtue of his youth, which was more than a thousand times stronger than the most outstanding Sabo sky of tiger shark.


    Sha Botian is only over a hundred years old this year and has entered the middle stage of Wu Zun. This talent is not more than ten fingers in the whole Hai family. He thought it was a matter of great pride. However, compared with the youth in front of him, he immediately dwarfed.


    The black tiger pondered. If a month ago, according to his work style, Zifeng would have been hard to escape. But now, we must focus on the overall situation!


    When the black tiger hesitated, the conch silk on his waist rippled slightly and put it in his ear. There came an old man''s voice... Nodded, and the black tiger waved, "go! Take him! " After speaking, he took the lead in spreading his body and rowed quickly towards the front.


    Several people behind him didn''t hesitate to hear the sound, grabbed Zifeng and hurriedly followed the black tiger.


    Half a day later, the party came to an undersea canyon. Xiaoguang was stunned and couldn''t help himself.


    Bypass the rock ridge in front, but there is a complete transmission array in the deep canyon. It seems that it should take several years to complete the construction.


    At present, the only place that can be used in the whole sect is the one newly built by Fu zongzifeng. I don''t want to be in the endless sea that is considered wild by the Terrans. Those sea families still continue the wisdom of ten thousand years ago, and the array has become more concise and dexterous after ten thousand years of evolution... Nodded and driven by hundreds of sea crystals, The transmission array immediately sent out a dazzling light... In the dark Canyon, the streamer flashed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    A feeling of dizziness hit his heart. When Xiaoguang woke up, Zifeng was taken to a quiet room by the black tiger. In front of him sat two old men in black... "Tell your Lord, there was no response on the sea god stone 100 miles away from hancang mansion. I think he killed him in the war!" Speaking of this, the black tiger pointed his eyes at Zifeng, who was still unconscious on the ground.


    "Oh?" The old man raised his head slowly, and a ferocious scar on his right eye climbed over. His eyes protruded outward, and his appearance was terrible.


    The black tiger pondered for a moment, then told all the news... This said, the old man on the right couldn''t sit still, stood up, walked back and forth, and then looked at the old man on the side, "so the beluga whale family is more than Bai Jing''s heir, and the old thing has been hiding it until now."


    "So what now? Unfortunately, I didn''t find the Trident, otherwise this time, Bo Tian would be justified. As for the old man, there''s nothing to worry about. Ten days later, if he wants to make trouble, he can''t weigh these two trumps... Ha ha... "The old man smiled and moved his ferocious eyes a few times..." put him in the prison first. Remember, don''t let him die! " Waved his hand and let the black tiger back down.


    After that, the room fell into calm again... Xiaoguang and Xiaolan kept their breath and did not dare to send out any mental fluctuations.


    Unexpectedly, they came to the sea temple? This is not a dream... ''plop'', in such a big square, beside Bai Jing, a blue ball of light rises slowly. Without consciousness, Zifeng is imprisoned in the prison of Poseidon

 Chapter 1213

    On a small island that is invincible to the world, several people in Shaliuhe smiled and their hearts surged like a tide... A few days ago, Zifeng sent several people to this safe place and left in a hurry without stopping. Even though Shaliuhe begged several times to follow, even if it fell, he was still politely rejected by Zifeng.


    As for ye Waner, there was no way to make a wish.


    For Zifeng, some things are enough for him alone!


    Before leaving, Wei Qing comforted Zifeng and hoped that he would not strike stone with an egg. Hancang mansion has existed in the endless sea for so many years and has offended countless enemies. It still exists there for so many years and has become a giant.


    Yesterday''s words are still hovering in their minds and never fade. Today they hear the news. After that, hancang mansion will be erased from the territory of the endless sea forever.


    All the guards, Dharma protectors and house masters in the house died in Jiuquan, and none escaped. Today''s hancang house is replaced by a lake.


    Even if the Dharma protector of Lingzhu peak showed up at last, the murderer escaped safely... Shaliuhe once stayed in hancang mansion for a period of time. The mansion leader walked left, but he was a strong man in the semi holy realm and died in Zifeng''s hands! At the moment, in addition to sighing, Shaliuhe really doesn''t know what to say.


    Although I haven''t been there in person, just think about it and know how hard it should be to resist the whole government.


    Looking at the boundless sea area, ye Waner narrowed her eyes slightly and prayed in her heart, "young master, you should be good..."


    "Let''s go. Today we have to go to Tianshui city to explore your life experience." Smiling, Shaliuhe came to the front and seemed to enjoy the responsibility entrusted to him by Zifeng.


    ... the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    With the sea god''s accession ceremony approaching, all tiger shark guards were dispatched back, but some inexplicable things often happen there.


    All merchant ships are often attacked by monsters. These monsters come and go in a hurry. They don''t kill people or rob money. The only concern is those teenagers in green robes, or young people.


    Once discovered, they are bound to be forcibly taken away... Such similar events are also slowly infiltrating from the sea to the place where the Terrans gather. In a few days, at least thousands of incidents have occurred, so that in the future, but no one dares to wear blue robes in the place where the Terrans live, and blue is also recognized as unknown, It''s disappearing from the endless sea... I''m afraid tiger shark guard will never dream of it. They still look for fruitless people and lie quietly in the prison of the sea temple.


    In the blue water polo, the young man in red stood up, stared at the silver mark on Zifeng''s forehead, and asked suspiciously, "sister Jing, look at the mark on his forehead. Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Blinking eyes as blue as the sea, Bai Jing shook her head for a while, indicating that she didn''t know.


    "I wonder, too. The boy has been lying all day and has no reaction at all. Is he dead?" A thin boy with electric lights on his hands also shouted.


    Before his voice fell, the boy with sharp cheeks and a slightly sharp voice shouted behind Zifeng, "go... Don''t be so unlucky. He can be locked here. He''s a person of our level. Maybe this boy stays at home all day and never goes out. He was caught by tiger shark guard as soon as he went out today, but he''s caught here!"


    "Pony, what you made up is too outrageous. I think the boy thought he was too ugly and didn''t dare to go out. Later, he really couldn''t stay. He came out for a walk and was caught by tiger shark guard..." the young man in red said firmly. To tell the truth, Zifeng is naked and filthy. It''s really ugly.


    While talking around, Bai Jing felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    As a group of beluga whales, they are born with keen perception. In Bai Jing''s perception, even though the young man not far away has been unconscious, his perception is as elusive as the bottomless ocean.


    However, this powerful breath not only won''t alienate people, but also makes her want to get close. With time, it becomes stronger and stronger, making her cheeks hot... Is this the breath that a teenager should have? Bai Jing, as a Moby Dick, is a leader in the younger generation, but she still can''t see through the realm of Zifeng.


    But at this time, Zifeng''s fingers moved slightly, and a circle of ripples rippled on the blue light ball.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of the people around him, and the discussion stopped immediately, and gathered on Zifeng in a dull way.


    Ma Yao wiped his eyes and exclaimed, looking at the young man in red, "brother dolphin, I, I didn''t have eyes just now?"


    Dolphin sky''s eyes were wide open and there was no sound, but his stunned expression was the best response!


    The blue ball that imprisoned them is the "prison of Haize". A kind of Poseidon light only born in the Poseidon palace. The light contains amazing power of the sea, but it is strange and can not be absorbed and refined.


    The light of Poseidon is different from the blessing of Poseidon. Once the light is gathered into a closed space, it will form a place similar to an independent space, which can only open a way out from the outside. No matter who enters it and bombards it, there will be no reaction on the light curtain, let alone escape from it.


    But just now they clearly saw that there was a circle of ripples in Zifeng''s Haize prison. What''s the situation?


    "Hey, wake up quickly, hey... Boy, no, no, no, brother, please wake up quickly and save us out. If you don''t save us, you can save sister Bai Jing. She can''t be spoiled by that bastard Sha Botian..." porky shouted. For a moment, the prison was in chaos.


    Hearing the sound, a team of tiger shark guards waiting on the side of the prison came here like a rock... "Warning once!" The middle-aged man in black, with cold voice and expressionless face, preached to the dolphin sky.


    His face was angry. When he was about to fight back, Bai Jing not far away waved at him and motioned him not to ask for trouble.


    He shook his head helplessly, and the dolphin sat down, but his eyes were still staring at Zifeng. The eyes of a group of teenagers around him were the same. Unconsciously, it seemed that the people around him focused their hope on a stranger.


    A stranger has never appeared in the endless sea

 Chapter 1214

    I never thought that Zifeng would lie down for three days, and the next day would be the great ceremony of the sea god''s accession to the throne.


    Dolphin day squatted on the ground dejected and had nothing to do with Zifeng.


    Except that Zifeng''s fingers moved slightly three days ago, there was no change in the middle until now. Otherwise, Zifeng''s cheeks were slowly replaced by pale and ruddy color. He really thought Zifeng was dead.


    With a loud bang, the stone door closed for a long time not far away slowly opened, and a line of three people came this way.


    No one else is walking in the front. It is the sand wave day that has been scolded thousands of times by this group of people every day! Behind them are two old men, shaming and Sharang, who are guarding the prison and in charge of the tiger shark family.


    At the moment when the three appeared, the space was filled with abuse for a long time.


    Sha rang''s face was gloomy and his hands were slightly tied. He wanted to punish this group of people, but he stopped than Sha Botian... Bai Jing turned around immediately after seeing the comer. In fact, as early as ten years ago, after an accidental meeting, Sha Botian did not hide his love for her in front of the public, and openly claimed that he was his woman, which caused an uproar in the endless sea.


    It is precisely because of this statement that Sha Botian is resisted by all men in his generation. It is only the tiger shark family that agrees with this very much. In the eyes of Sha Ming and others, if Sha Botian can be with Bai Jing, it is equivalent to an alliance with the Moby Dick family. Since then, no one in the endless sea will dare to question the dominance of tiger sharks!


    Although Bai Jing''s appearance is almost the same as Zifeng''s, she is now in her eighties, but judging from the long life of beluga whale, it can only be regarded as a young girl.


    "Bai Jing, do you really want to marry me?" The last time he went to the endless abyss, he invited the old dragon turtle out of the mountain without any fruit. As soon as Sha Botian returned to his residence, he rushed over when he heard the news.


    "Marry you? Sha Botian, you don''t pee and take care of yourself. What''s your match with sister Jing? Go away. Sister Jing won''t marry you. Don''t be paranoid! " Dolphin sky seemed to be greatly insulted. Even though he was in prison, he still roared at Sha Botian.


    His hands are wrapped around the electric light of "Zizi". The electric eel family echoed the dolphin sky in the south, "he is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Sha Botian, if you have the ability, you can let me out and fight with you alone!"


    "Yes, Sha Botian, what kind of hero are you holding us here? Let us out, and I''ll fight with you!" Ma Jun, a member of the Haima clan, shouted angrily. He wanted to come out and beat him up just to get rid of his hatred!


    It seems that he wants to show an elegant atmosphere in front of Bai Jing. Apart from his gloomy face, Sha Botian is not angry and has a little smile on his mouth.


    The grumpy Sha rang''s face was cold and bent his fingers. Suddenly, there was a storm in Haize''s prison. The three were staggered, hit hard, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, a group of people in the rear who were also yelling suddenly remained silent, but glared "stop!" A pleasant sound sounded in the audience, and Bai Jingxiu frowned. However, a different kind of beauty came into everyone''s eyes.


    Sha Bo Tian''s eyes smiled and his right hand pulled, and the blue ball of light was pulled in front of him. For a time, there seemed to be only a thin curtain of light between Sha Bo Tian and Bai Jing, "you are willing to talk to me." Pointing to a bunch of young girls around, "as long as you marry me tomorrow, I promise they will leave here intact, otherwise..."


    "You!" White face covered with a layer of anger, Bai Jing angrily pointed to the sand wave day and couldn''t speak.


    Bai Jing agreed to such rude conditions of the tiger shark family just to reveal the situation here.


    The dungeon is a place that only Lord Poseidon can open. She really doesn''t know what the tiger shark family opened here with. Because the heavenly prison is only the private prison of Lord Poseidon, and others can''t use it.


    This idea is not just her. Bai Jing believes that other sea people also think so. Therefore, even if the whole endless sea has been turned over, their respective families will not find it here, and they will not think that Sha Botian these bastards will lock them in the prison of Poseidon.


    If Bai Jing can reveal the news first, things may turn for the better!


    I thought that Bai Jing could leave the prison with this excuse before the God of the sea ascended the throne. Unfortunately, her intentions, the sinister sand wave day, had obviously been expected long ago!


    Damn it! Tomorrow is a certainty. What can Bai Jing change?


    "Don''t be excited. After tomorrow, I will become the sea god of the endless sea. You Bai Jing is my rightful wife of the sea god. Don''t talk about them. If I''m happy, the people in here may be released..." Sha Botian smiled. He was a little elated at the thought of becoming the sea god.


    Bai Jing stood still and stared angrily at Sha Botian. "Sha Botian, you will regret it. One day, when the real Poseidon appears, you will pay the price for what you have done!"


    "The real sea god, I''m afraid there are no bones left now. I don''t know where to bury them..." the ferocious eyes shook and Sha rang''s face was covered with a layer of hostility.


    "Shut up, don''t be rude to Lord Poseidon!" This time, everyone shouted at the three people in the whole prison!


    Sea god, in the endless sea, is respected by all sea people. Can they defile it!


    With two sneers, Sha Botian turned and left. Before leaving, they muttered a few words to the laughter of the tiger shark guard waiting there.


    After that, there was a scream of killing pigs in the whole prison. Except Bai Jing, all the remaining people imprisoned in the "prison of Haize" were punished.


    Even the unconscious Zifeng didn''t let go... But it appeared with other strange scenes. When the tiger shark guard in black armor hit a sea force on the light curtain, there was no change in the blue light ball, not even a ripple.


    This scene as like as two peas, and the same as the previous situation, is not only getting thinner but also getting thinner. The curtain is going to disappear, and the roar is loud. "Let''s release the light of haze."


    At the command, a blue water gushed from below. The water was wrapped around the light curtain where Zifeng was, and the dark light curtain turned into a deep blue again... But before tiger shark Wei breathed a sigh of relief, the color of the light curtain became dark again at the next moment.


    "Put it again! Keep playing, don''t stop! "

 Chapter 1215

    There are a lot of things in the world, which are carried out silently by one coincidence and another coincidence.


    If Zifeng had not been hit hard by Tianzhu, he would not have awakened the "pattern of heaven and earth" sleeping in his body and sharing life with Xiaobai. The signs of life would not have disappeared from the Poseidon stone and could not be found. Moreover, he would not have been mistaken by the tiger shark guard for the beluga whale family and brought here later.


    Before that, if the tiger sharks hadn''t spent thousands of years to get through the prison door of the prison and master the method to control the light of Haize, maybe Zifeng is still lying down and has been in a coma. I don''t know when he will wake up... Let alone go there, a place that has been waiting for him for thousands of years.


    The light of Haize contains the extreme power of the sea. No one has ever refined it, but it doesn''t mean that no one can refine it, but that person''s name is: Poseidon!


    In the chest cavity, the time-delay fog has wrapped the viscera in a few days of dense, and the blood flow has stopped, and it is about to stop... If Zifeng has been unconscious, there is only one result, and he died!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang''s hand knot flew up and down, madly refining the purple thunder hovering above his head, and the overwhelming spiritual power rushed up again... The thunder of heavenly punishment was refined at an unprecedented speed. Xiaoguang looked so focused for the first time, and his heart rarely burst into tension. He didn''t believe that he walked so many times on the edge of life and death, Every time I was strong, one day Zifeng would die so mediocre!


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard! You wake up, wake up! Have you forgotten your promise! You promised longhuang to find the dragon family and save Xuantian continent. Have you forgotten! And Fuzong''s, you just leave Fuzong alone! Wu Zifeng... Boss, wake up... "


    In the roar of Xiaoguang, Zifeng''s slow blood finally stopped, and with that weak heartbeat, it also dissipated in the world... If the butterfly stays trembling on the flowers and leaves, perches for a moment and stares for a long time.


    Xiao Lan stood in place, sobbing... The spiritual consciousness floating over the sea, one by one, like the yellow leaves of trees after autumn, sighed and fell in love.


    Soon, the bright light in the Central Plains of the sea was slowly shrouded in darkness, and the dark sky overhead was pressed down.


    It''s time to end. Just as life began, it comes from darkness and will return to darkness.


    At this moment, Xiaoguang surprisingly calmed down and tried to call the scattered spiritual force in the air, "Xiaolan, remember, you only have one incense stick time, you can only stay outside for one incense stick time, within one incense stick, you must find a new owner, otherwise..."


    "I don''t, I don''t, I''ll stay here!" Xiaolan wiped the glittering tears on her cheeks and let the sight around her gradually become dim, still unmoved.


    "You! Alas... "With a long sigh, Xiaoguang was helpless.


    Finally, the dark tide drowned the sea, and Xiaolan and Xiaoguang disappeared in the dark... For a long time, a soft doubt sounded, "am I dead?"


    "I don''t think so..." it was Xiao Guang''s voice.


    In their voices, the heart of the spirit family not far away gave off a green light, lifeless and listless.


    When Xiaoguang tries to find out the situation of Zifeng, a mist obscures his sight. It seems that he and Xiaolan are imprisoned in a narrow space.


    And Zifeng woke up at this moment!


    Wake up in a blue sea, surrounded by boundless sea water.


    At his feet, there were all kinds of monsters in the sea. The monsters knelt respectfully at Zifeng''s feet, then slowly surfaced and connected with their backs to form a road to the front.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zifeng went up and walked slowly towards the distance.


    Far away, is in front behind the clouds... About an hour later, a lonely came into view.


    It''s very small, but it''s only a hundred feet away, but there is a towering ancient tree on the island. The ancient tree has only two branches, one of which is cut off and extremely smooth. While the other one is soaring for nine days, ten thousand feet high, with clusters of pale gold leaves flashing. The leaves seem to grow out of thin air in the void, and space is pregnant and born.


    A cordial spirit, even if it is far away, has come... Under the tree, a table, a chair, a person seems to have been waiting there for thousands of years. A pot and a cup of rich tea filled the air on the table. In the mottled shadow through the branches in the sun, the jade tree faced the wind and the middle-aged man with extraordinary appearance stood up and carried his hands behind him. The whole sea seemed quiet and silent.


    This figure is as like as two peas in the mysterious space square.


    However, they just looked at each other, and no one was willing to break the peace at the moment... Zifeng stood on the back of a tiger shark with a bit of doubt on his face. It seemed that he had been here before... When Zifeng hesitated, dinghaizhu and three forked halberds came together in his heart and Dantian, and turned into two white haired old people in the next moment, Kneel before the middle-aged man.


    "Old man, get up quickly!" The middle-aged man hurriedly helped them up. The vicissitudes in his eyes seemed to be dazzling by the white hair in the air.


    "Wu Zifeng, what are you doing? Don''t you pay a visit to Lord Poseidon soon!" Another voice came from somewhere. The voice was thick and deep, as if it were the voice from the bottom of my heart... His sight was fixed on the towering tree at the moment above his head, and Zifeng''s eyes were full of wonder.


    If Xiaoguang and Xiaolan were here at this moment, they would know. Standing in front of Zifeng, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan have been talking about their mother, the ethereal fairy tree!


    The strangest existence in the world is a myth that is gradually disappearing.


    A light golden branch slightly bent and stretched, and then gently pushed Zifeng over.


    On the chair that appeared out of thin air beside the table, the two old men stood behind Zifeng, and the needle dropping on the field could be heard.


    "Do you have anything to ask?" The middle-aged man smiled and sipped the tea in the cup.


    "Are you..." although Zifeng had guessed the name, he still couldn''t believe it.


    "You can call me white star, the sea god ten thousand years ago." The voice is flat, like an old exhortation.


    "Boom" the whole body''s blood surged, and the surrounding sea also set off rough waves. However, the island is still as stable as ever, not even a breeze

 Chapter 1216

    One big and one small, two sea gods, talking.


    Ten thousand years ago, Zifeng formed a clear framework in his mind.


    At the beginning, Zifeng took the risk of peeping into the secret of heaven and peeped into some information ten thousand years ago. He thought it was shocking enough, but he didn''t want to see the shocking news emerge in turn in the dull narration of Poseidon.


    There was a bang in his head. Zifeng hurriedly stood up and took two steps back, "I can''t do it!" The voice is firm and abnormal. It is clear that there is no room for recovery.


    When the two elders behind him were about to come forward to dissuade them, Bai Xingchen waved to them, "sacrifice is inevitable, Xuantian mainland won''t last long..." the voice was both sorry and remorse.


    It''s a pity that Zifeng''s ambition to save the world backfired. At the moment Zifeng set foot in martial arts, the most primitive idea in his heart was to protect the people around him from being wronged. His world was very small. Just like Zifeng''s age at the moment, it didn''t expand to stand at the height of a world!


    When Zifeng was excited, the ethereal fairy tree trembled slightly, and a transparent seed fell from the branch, and then did not enter Zifeng''s head... "Do you want me to pay the debt you left ten thousand years ago?" Zifeng roared, and his face was suddenly blue.


    The white star sighed and rubbed the cup in his hand, "I''m dead, so..." as soon as the voice fell, his body became transparent, and the surrounding sky was gloomy... All things are sad.


    Hearing the sound, the anger on Zifeng''s face melted like ice and snow. He just stood where he was and was silent for a long time. Then he walked along the road when he came... Looking at Zifeng''s back, the ethereal fairy tree sighed, "he will, won''t he?"


    The white star did not respond, but nodded. It''s too much to carry the mess of ten thousand years ago on this young man''s shoulder, but who else in the world can resolve this crisis... In the chaotic prison, except the crazy tiger shark guards, everyone kneels down and faces Zifeng!


    Trident and dinghaizhu didn''t know when they were born. At the moment, they were suspended on Zifeng, and a vast and extremely powerful pressure shrouded in the prison in an instant.


    Fixed sea beads flickered, and the "light of Haize" on the ground, which had accumulated for thousands of years, was quickly swallowed up, and it was about to be absorbed.


    Zifeng''s lying body slowly straightened up and quietly suspended in the air. His eyebrows were slightly clustered, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Bai Jing and her party knelt on the ground in fear, and the shock in their hearts continued to overturn rivers and seas.


    For tens of thousands of years, all sea people have been calling for the emergence of Lord Poseidon to relieve the chaos of the endless sea for many years, but thousands of spring and autumn have passed, and Poseidon still disappeared.


    Grandpa Bai Zhengxin can''t forget the last one whenever he offers a family sacrifice, that is to pray that Lord Poseidon will appear earlier!


    I never thought that at this moment, Lord Poseidon was less than ten feet away from himself! But also such a young boy!


    Dolphin day has a dying heart! Before, they openly ridiculed Zifeng. Now, if Poseidon knows about it in the future, don''t do it. The dolphin family is expected to blow him out of the family... The blue Poseidon armor penetrates like water and shines brightly, and a mighty stream of dignity springs out... With a "bang", your tiger shark guard with a long fork in the rear can no longer stand still, The long fork in his hand fell to the ground, and then knelt down towards Zifeng.


    As soon as this move came out, several middle-aged people standing in front were also flustered and knelt down... Poseidon, a title with special magic in the endless sea, is an existence respected by thousands of people! Who dares to disobey?


    When everyone knelt down, the Trident ''chirped'' and disappeared into Zifeng Dan field again. The light of dinghaizhu flowed, and the fog hovering on Zifeng''s five internal organs disappeared as if blown away by the wind... The pure and extreme force of the sea flowed in Zifeng''s body. While breathing, Zifeng''s injury improved and his eyes opened slowly, This time, both eyes turned blue... "Meet Lord Poseidon!" Neat shouts shouted in the field!


    In his position to seek his government, in Xiaoguang''s plan before, Zifeng dreamed that one day he could gather the power of the endless sea family, but after talking with Bai Xingchen, Zifeng retreated and dared not agree to this title again.


    "You recognize the wrong person. I''m not Poseidon!" The voice was a little cold. Zifeng turned and walked to one side... As soon as the sound came out, everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Aware of the dodging color in Zifeng''s eyes, Bai Jing immediately shouted in the back, "are you running away? Outside, the tiger shark family is going to take the position of sea god and burn the whole endless sea. The real sea god hides here and dare not face it. Lord Poseidon, do you really want to see the endless sea fall into chaos? "


    There was silence in the field, only the white voice echoed in the air.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang also whispered, "boss, the person recognized by the Trident is the sea god of the endless sea. This is a rule since ancient times and can''t be changed. Take them and go back to lift the Kunlun mountain!" Gnash one''s teeth.


    No matter how strong a person is, he is just a person. When facing Kunlun Mountain, he is still so small. Moreover, Zifeng is not just a person. There are family and sects behind him. How can he protect them?


    By your own fists?


    "Boss, don''t hesitate! You are the sea god of the endless sea. Wake up! " Xiaoguang roared and his eyes were full of light. The goods didn''t consider Zifeng at all, just for his own sake.


    The words of the white star hovered in his mind. Zifeng''s fists were tight and loose. Then with a wave of his right hand, the shining prison of the prisoners broke up one after another. All the people imprisoned here were free at this moment.


    Without cheering, a group of people gathered their eyes... Turned around and looked calm, "tell me what''s going on outside!"


    "Good!" Bai Jing smiled infrequently, like a water lotus, as shy as the cool wind.


    With awe and fear, a group of people added all the things that had happened in the endless sea in the past century, especially the misdeeds of the tiger shark family, coerced the descendants of the sea family and wanted to ascend the throne of Shanghai God.


    Nodding his head, Zifeng just listened, but didn''t say a word... Mo, Bai Jing asked softly under the encouragement of several people behind him, "Lord Poseidon, what race are you and what state are you now?"


    "Terran, Empress Wu!"


    "What..."


    The whole endless sea seemed to stir up in this response

 Chapter 1217

    The sea area outside the sea god hall is occupied by numerous monsters... Looking at it, it''s no exaggeration to see hundreds of millions of monsters. They all held their breath and looked at a huge bubble below.


    There is no water in the bubble, only a towering and wild hall. The hall is located on the top of the mountain in the sea. It is built of blue obsidian. It is still bright even at night.


    At the moment, the Poseidon hall is full of people with strange shapes!


    The first seat is empty and no one dares to sit! That place is the seat of the sea god. No one else can touch it!


    Changsha Ming, the current member of the tiger shark family, sits on the right side. His old cheek is like a spring breeze. Yu Guang looks at the Poseidon on one side from time to time, and his eyes are full of covetous color... On the left side, there is an old man with white clothes and eyebrows surpassing the snow. His eyes are slightly closed, but he just sits there and is silent. And he is Bai Jing''s grandfather, Bai Zhengxin, the current head of the beluga family. The middle-aged man behind him, Bai Liaoren, is Bai Jing''s father.


    The other races of the endless sea are sitting below in turn. Looking around, no less than 10000 families are gathered here. It''s really lively... "Old thing, you asked us to come, you don''t want to see your tiger shark performance. We all said, you don''t want to be a sea god without a trident!" The old man with sharp corners on his forehead and scales on his cheeks couldn''t help but stand up and scold at Sha Ming.


    The people below also echoed, "old sand, where did you hide my grandson! You are provoking a war between dolphins and tiger sharks! " As soon as the voice fell, dolphin batian stood up and angrily scolded Sha Ming. If it weren''t for the people around him, he would have done it!


    "Despicable thing, my grandson was also kidnapped by this group! Sha Ming, shouldn''t you give us a statement? " There was a lot of noise in the whole hall... However, there was no tension on the face of Sha Ming sitting in the first seat. The sea temple has become a place for the tiger shark family, and all the tiger sharks are entrenched here. In the endless sea, except for the power of beluga whales and tiger sharks, other sea families are not worth mentioning at all.


    What''s more, the tiger shark family has multiplied rapidly in the past millennium, and its power has expanded to the point that it can control the whole endless sea. In comparison, the number of beluga whales did not increase, but decreased a lot. In this way, the ambition of the tiger shark family also expanded.


    After waiting for incense for a long time, when the noise and abuse around reached the peak, Sha Ming roared. In the hall, there was a fierce roar, "shut up!"


    The Hai people, unlike the Terrans, have so many intrigues. They always do things straight. There are not so many crooked ways. The kidnapping has long been said!


    "Why is the endless sea in such a mess? Isn''t it because you don''t work together? Look for yourself. Over the years, the endless sea has been killing and injuring countless people year by year. Even the little human cultivators can''t suppress it. I ask you, dolphin batian, how many dolphins have died in the hands of human cultivators in this year? There are eight hundred without a thousand. What about the seahorse family? Tens of thousands died? "


    Grumbling, Sha Ming bitterly pointed to the clan leader below and scolded without concealment.


    But the dolphin batian people can''t refute it, because what Sha Ming said is the truth. They can only blush and glare... "But!" The tone dragged a long cavity, and Sha Ming suddenly burst out a light in his eyes, "I, the tiger shark family, have killed five human martial masters, 3000 Martial Emperor practitioners and countless ordinary practitioners in the past year... Who else can do this?" In an overbearing tone, what price did the tiger shark family pay behind this record?


    About a thousand people died under the hands of human practitioners in this year, and the demon crystal was dug out. It was terrible.


    I have to say that this is probably an excuse prepared by Sha Ming early in the morning to avoid internal contradictions and gather the spearhead on the common enemy of the Hai people. In this way, the tiger shark was still the enemy of everyone one second ago. Now it seems like an alliance.


    But a moment later, an unkind voice came.


    "There are five wuzuns, three thousand wuhuangs and countless practitioners. What are you proud of?" An old man with a sly face and a long nose as sharp as steel stood up and said with disdain.


    "So you tuna can do it in a year?" The atmosphere that I finally created was broken by this sentence.


    Jin Yuan sneered, then bowed to Bai Zhengxin, who had been silent on the left, "I don''t have the ability to tuna, but the beluga family has a genius!"


    Sha Ming''s face was cold and he realized who Jin Yuan was talking about. damn! I forgot that the tuna family was active in shallow waters. I''m afraid what happened in hancang mansion has been known.


    This said, Bai Zhengxin opened his eyes and looked at Jin Yuan suspiciously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before coming to the sea temple, a great thing happened in the endless sea! Jie...... "at this point, Jin Yuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Sha Ming stood up, stepped forward and pointed to Jin Yuan, "old Jin, you''d better be careful, or..."


    "What else? You hit me! Come on, come on! " Jin Yuan ''bah'', but he can''t beat it. Can''t he still run away? In the endless sea, I dare not say anything else. On the way of speed, tiger sharks can''t catch up with their horses. He''s not afraid of Jin Yuan.


    "Tell me, what happened to the endless sea?" The head of the electric eel family, dressed in electric light, asked the electric scenery.


    "The Moby Dick family, a generation of young talents, killed the head of hancang mansion alone, killed nine Dharma protectors, killed nearly ten thousand strong warriors, millions of people on the island, and the last survivors were less than 100000. The whole hancang mansion was destroyed. In the future, there will only be eight houses in the endless sea, ha ha..." Jin Yuan laughed and made no secret of his happiness. When hancangfu is destroyed, the sea area will be under the absolute rule of the tuna family.


    There was a sound of sucking cold air in the field, which was asked by Qi Qi.


    Jin Yuan described it vividly. Finally, he was really tired of being asked. As soon as he waved, the party was escorted in!


    They were the people who fled from hancang mansion that day. They happened to be caught by the tuna family and got the shocking news that happened in hancang mansion.


    So it was originally a one-man play of the tiger shark family, but finally it evolved into a great feat about the legendary and strange white whale boy.


    As the stories were revealed one by one, there were bursts of startling voices on the field from time to time.


    "Die!" Roaring, a startling palm came from afa

 Chapter 1218

    Can you imagine the feelings of those ten people standing in front of the sea god temple?


    When I saw a fierce monster in front of me, my soul was helpless... Some of them were timid and fainted and fell to the ground.


    There are only three people left who can eloquently describe what happened in hancang mansion that day... Ten thousand people, it seems that they are listening to a story. After Zifeng killed one person, the downwind clapped his hands, shouted and made strange sounds.


    Bai Zhengxin''s eyes were full of doubts from beginning to end. The man in front of him claimed that he was a beluga family. As the head of the beluga family, could he not know if there was such a person?


    Turn your head and look at Bai Liaoren behind you.


    Bai Liaoren''s face turned red for a moment. "Dad, you won''t doubt that I did it?"


    With a cold hum, Bai Zhengxin turned his head, "if only you did it, you don''t have the ability!"* Naked irony. Fortunately, others didn''t hear it, otherwise Bai Liaoren would really be killed.


    But who is it? Isn''t Xiaojing the most outstanding among the Moby whales? According to the division of human warriors, Xiaojing was no more than the early days of wuzun. If a person wanted to move the cold Cang mansion, it was like looking for death.


    At the moment, the middle man''s forehead is full of bean sweat. He is talking about lingzhufeng''s appearance and the dropping of needles in the field. Everyone puts their hearts in their throat and waits for the next plot.


    "Die!" One punch, one vicious punch, three people were killed together, and their vitality was cut off!


    "Asshole, old man Sha, are you looking for death!" As soon as porpoise batian got up, everyone behind him stood up and glared at him... Tiger shark''s proud achievements can''t even compare with the achievements of a boy of beluga whale family in a day. What else can we do if we don''t become angry!


    Sha Ming''s face was black, and the tusks between his teeth appeared from time to time. He couldn''t help it!


    However, at the same time, an old voice suddenly came from behind. Bai Zhengxin stood up and said, "Sha Ming, I tell you again that you can''t be a sea god without a sea god Trident!"


    No matter how much people say below, there is no weight of Bai Zhengxin''s sentence!


    With a sneer, Sha Ming turned sideways, "if I tell you, not only Bai Jing, but also the little white whale they just said is in my hand, and the injury is serious. If you don''t treat it in time, you will die young. Alas, if you die so young, you can..."


    Bai Liaoren''s face changed greatly. He was about to drink and scold at Sha Ming, but Bai Zhengxin stopped him... "You dare to move their two fingers!" His face was covered with a layer of frost. Bai Zhengxin still lived for thousands of years. No one knew what amazing destructive power was contained in his body.


    "I, the Haima people, would like to advance and retreat with the beluga people. If I want to be a sea god, I should choose from the beluga people..." Ma Xun, the head of the Haima people, shouted appropriately.


    For a time, the shouts from the bottom surged like a tide, and all the house owners fell to Bai Zhengxin, who said, "support the beluga family. The beluga family is the best candidate for the sea god. Let the tiger shark go..."


    Sha Ming''s eyes were confused. Things had exceeded expectations. He roared, "so, you don''t want the lives of those little things, do you?" In this year, the tiger shark family not only harassed the Terran, but also the sea family did not relax. Among them, the successful kidnapping of thousands of heirs of the sea family is a best example!


    Threats only make confrontation more anxious!


    "Old bastard, you''re playing with fire!" The electric scenery kicked over the table in front of him. In the outer sea area, electric eels with a length of 100 feet are all surrounded by electric light... In the sea area, almost all races surrounded the tiger shark race at the first time. I don''t believe it. Tiger sharks are vicious, but can they still fight against all races in the endless sea!


    damn! Never thought that even with so many cards in hand, such a situation would happen!


    To blame, Sha Ming is too confident. He obviously ignores the weight of the title Poseidon in the hearts of all the people in front of him. If he really wants to make a choice, it is estimated that half of the 10000 old patriarchs in front of him will choose to give up the family''s children to safeguard the honor of Poseidon!


    Honor often needs to be maintained with life!


    What''s more, it''s just a race. Shaming even called up most of the races in the endless sea, not breaking them one by one. It''s strange that there is no immediate situation!


    Just when the sword was in tension, a bright voice sounded from the rear... "All patriarchs, Grandpa, talk well. How can they get angry? It''s not good." Laughing, Sha Botian came out from the rear and comforted.


    "Where did you come from, little rabbit? Get out of here. Do you have a share in talking!" Dolphin batian silk does not hide his true thoughts, even if this boy will be the new sea god of the endless sea tomorrow.


    If the appellation is not recognized by everyone, but self styled by himself, even if the title of ten sea gods is not self entertainment in the final analysis, does Sha Ming really think that he can mobilize others by virtue of this?


    Standing behind Sha Botian, with protruding eyes and grumpy temper, Sha rang roared, "dare to be rude to Poseidon and die!" One punch is going to hit dolphin batian... Once this punch falls, the whole sea temple will fall into a scuffle.


    "Stop!" Sha Botian shouted loudly and dodged in front of Sha rang. "I forgot to tell you that Bai Jing, the white whale family, has promised to marry his younger generation. I hereby inform you that Bo Tian has paid a visit to his father-in-law..." he bowed to Bai Liaoren.


    "Nonsense, how can Xiaojing promise you?" Bai Liaoren flashed away, unwilling to accept Sha Botian''s visit, and asked angrily.


    Originally, the excited people silently watched Sha rang take out a sea screw from his long sleeve, a faint light flashed, and a wonderful sound floated out: OK, I promise you to marry Sha Bo naturally... The sound suddenly stopped, which is undoubtedly Bai Jing''s voice.


    In the silent hall, Sha Ming laughed wildly and arched his hands at Bai Zhengxin, "I said in laws, but you can hear it clearly. In the future, tiger sharks and beluga whales will be close as one family..."


    However, Bai Zhengxin''s eyes flashed an unprecedented color of fortitude, "if Bai Jing is voluntary, I will announce as the leader of beluga whale family that Bai Jing will be expelled from beluga whale family from tonight!"


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Bai Liaoren shouted.


    With the smile of Sha Botian, his face was gloomy, and he winked at Sha rang.


    A moment later, Ma Xun, who was standing in the hall, suddenly fell into a chair with heavy head and heavy feet, and his whole body was tired

 Chapter 1219

    Even if Bai Jing is expelled from the Moby Dick family, I don''t want to see him!


    The veins on Sha Botian''s face burst. What''s wrong with him!


    In the whole endless sea, when the younger generation and others are still practicing in the family, he can kill the Martial Emperor practitioner alone!


    Why, why can''t his full revenge be realized!


    If he can become the sea god one day, he will kill all human practitioners within three years and return the whole endless sea to the rule of the sea family!


    With a fierce complexion, there was a colorless and tasteless smell in the air... After Ma Xun fell to the ground, a crowd behind him was like rain, full of falling voices!


    "Asshole! Sha Ming, you poisoned! " Porpoise batian shouted loudly. The dolphin family waiting outside suddenly became agitated. Under the leadership of one person in front, it was time to fight back.


    Sha rang roared, "who dares to move, will kill your patriarch now!" As soon as the sound fell, a team of tiger shark guards came out of nowhere, and the long forks were all across the neck of a clan leader.


    In the chaotic sea area, he calmed down again, looked around, and didn''t know what to do.


    Beluga whale is famous for its long breath, second only to the Dragon turtle family.


    Bai Zhengxin still stood in the field, and his face did not change a little. However, Bai Liaoren behind him began to stagger, his feet softened and fell down.


    "Sha Ming, do you know what you''re doing? Have you forgotten Poseidon''s last words? " Bai Zhengxin drank angrily, full of anger.


    With two sneers, Sha Ming approached, "last words? Ten thousand years have passed. What has become of the endless sea? Do you still have to abide by that set of old rules? Tens of thousands of races have been slaughtered again and again by those small practitioners. Isn''t it because we are a mess? If there were a new sea god to lead them, those practitioners would have been destroyed! "


    "Bai Zhengxin, you keep saying that you attach importance to the endless sea creatures. Haven''t you considered it for them! Where were you when they were suppressed by human practitioners! "


    Roaring, the shouting and swearing of the people below decreased a lot for a time... It seemed to be convinced.


    "Enough! I ask you, how to destroy human practitioners is not to take the lives of the Shanghai people. Will the results of the active attack be reduced by the usual casualties? In the future, once there is no check and balance of the Terran, where is the enemy of the sea clan? At that time, are you going to kill all the races that don''t agree with you and achieve the absolute supremacy of the endless sea... Sha Ming, who else do you want to cheat! " Bai Zhengxin, to the point, directly stabbed the ambition of the tiger shark family!


    "Stop talking nonsense! I only ask if I support Sha Botian to become a new generation of sea god! Lead the sea clan to drive the Terran practitioners out of the endless sea? " Sharang held a sharp long tooth against the heart of Ma Xun and asked angrily. If Ma Xun dared to say "no", he would be killed in the next moment.


    "Stop!" Bai Zhengxin roared, and a fierce killing opportunity suddenly gushed out of his turbid eyes.


    Sha Ming secretly screamed a lot and pulled the sand wave sky in front of him... But it''s too late! Living nearly a thousand years ago, Bai Zheng''s new horror is what Sha Ming and Sha rang imagined?


    A whale wave rippled out in an instant. Even if Sha Ming and Sha Botian were ready, they couldn''t resist it at all. Sheng Sheng was blown away... ''Bang'' hit the stone pillars of the main hall heavily, and Sha Botian fell to the ground and spewed blood.


    Sha rang made a sneak attack from the rear... The key to whether the sea god tiger shark family can have this is the beluga family. Other races are small things. Once Bai Zhengxin can give in, the next thing will come naturally. There is no need to worry about it at all.


    If Bai Zhengxin doesn''t give in, he can only be killed!


    Sha Botian shook his long sleeves, and for a time, the "air of green wormwood" in the air became more intense... The dolphin batian and others close to him had soft limbs, and the sea power in his body disappeared without a trace.


    Before Sharang approached, another whale wave roared out. Sharang retreated more than ten steps before stabilizing his body.


    "Damn it! What a powerful force! " Whale wave is just the most common attack means of beluga. However, it contains huge and extreme power, which makes Sha Ming unable to get close at all!


    Roaring, at the same time, Sha Ming and Sha rang turned into a tiger shark with a length of 500 feet. With their huge mouth open, they tore at Bai Zhengxin... Bai Zhengxin soared up when they moved their feet, but just when he was about to fight back.


    Suddenly a cry came from below, "dare you move, I''ll kill him!" Sha Botian got up from the ground, grabbed Bai Liaoren, who was affected by the Qi of green wormwood, and a short blade crossed his neck.


    Bai Zhengxin lost his mind... Sha rang''s fierce collision hit him from behind, and the whole person was immediately hit and flew thousands of feet. He hit the stone pillar heavily and fell to the ground... He swallowed the blood contained in his mouth, and Bai Zhengxin stood up as if nothing had happened.


    How is that possible! The Qi of green wormwood is the bane of the sea family. Even if you smell a little, it will be soft. Not to mention that half a column of incense has passed, Bai Zhengxin still shows no sign of being affected.


    Bai Liaoren tries to push Sha Botian away. However, at the moment, there is no strength all over his body. He can''t even lift his arms, let alone push people!


    "Bai Zhengxin, give you one last chance to recognize the tiger shark family Sha Botian as the new sea god, otherwise the big, small and they will all die!" As soon as Sha Ming raised his right hand, all the long forks in the hands of a dry tiger shark guard in the field were raised... "Buzzing..." in the water outside the hall, all demons and beasts were like crazy, crashing into the barrier in front of them one after another, but the blue light curtain made them helpless... "Do you admit it or not!" Sha Ming clenched his raised fist, clenched his teeth and asked, when he was about to wave it down in anger.


    The roar of "bang" suddenly exploded in the field... But seeing that Sha Botian was directly hit and flew, before he landed, he was captured by the two men, "admit your fart! Old and immortal, you dare to touch them. I''ll kill him now. Believe it or not! " With a slight stroke of the long sword, a blood stain appeared... "You, how did you get out?" Sha''s face changed greatly. If all the people in the prison were released, then... "Isn''t it a small prison?" Ma Jun shouted carelessly and then stood aside. A crowd of people swarmed out behind him, and the whole hall was full of people.


    Even if Sha Ming seals the sea god temple, no one can come in, but he can''t prevent the people in the prison!


    Ma Xun''s face sank. When he went back, he must clean up the little bastard who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. "It''s green AI. I''m not careful!"


    Strangely, the people who came out stood on both sides with great tacit understanding, as if waiting for the last person to appear.


    Shaoqing, a young man in a blue robe came out calmly.


    Just at this moment, the monk who was unconscious in the ground woke up, pointed to Zifeng and shouted loudly, "it''s him, it''s him, he destroyed hancang mansion..."

 Chapter 1220

    Yes, in the endless sea, Zifeng''s identity will be criticized by all the sea people!


    But the cold Cang mansion made Zifeng''s image shine in the endless sea... Respected by all sea people!


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend! This is recognized everywhere.


    At the moment Zifeng appeared, the needles dropped in the whole hall.


    Sha Botian, who was captured by several porpoises, was as pale as death. Others didn''t see the change of Poseidon statue, but Sha Botian, Sha Ming and Sha let several people see clearly.


    "How is that possible?" The monk on the ground pointed to Zifeng and shouted, "it''s him, it''s him who slaughtered hancang mansion!" The voice was wet and full of fear. With Zifeng''s footsteps, several people on the ground got up and fled to the front... But they didn''t want to hit the stone pillar and splash blood five steps!


    For a time, everyone focused their eyes. Bai Jing quietly stood behind Zifeng and couldn''t tell what expression it was.


    There was a majestic air in the air, which made everyone gasp.


    Sha Ming''s reaction made Bai Zhengxin look puzzled. His limbs suddenly became weak and suppressed for such a long time. The "green AI Qi" still broke out... At the same time, all nine Dharma protectors of the tiger shark family came to surround Bai Zhengxin!


    When Sha Ming and Sha Botian were at a loss, Sha made his eyes cold, and a startling shark tail slapped Zifeng. We must not let the boy in front of us show his identity, otherwise the tiger shark family will have no hope!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    The shark tail came suddenly, and it was too late for people on both sides to stop it.


    Exclaimed, Bai Jing dodged and was about to block Zifeng, but she was pressed in place by a powerful arm, "don''t worry!"


    For thousands of years, all the light of Haize in the prison was swallowed up by Zifeng. At this moment, what amazing power was contained in his body... ''Bang'' roared, and the whole hall trembled!


    But that huge tail was firmly grasped by a pair of seemingly weak palms!


    With a strong throw, the sand makes the whole person directly thrown out by the Zifeng and hit the hall with a heavy blow... Absolute suppression. As long as it is in the endless sea, the sea god has absolute control. Even if the other party''s martial saint is strong, in addition to power, all the added mysteries of space and time are swept away by dinghaizhu, and only power will be left in the end!


    If you work hard, Zifeng is really not afraid of anyone!


    The nine Dharma protectors of tiger sharks with unknown conditions surrounded Zifeng in an instant, but the next moment, a white mist roared out of Zifeng without any sign. The nine people followed the footsteps of Sharang in turn!


    The group of people who questioned Zifeng''s identity in the prison took a breath of cold air.


    The territory of Empress Wu, is this really the territory of Empress Wu? Tiger shark Dharma protector is also a martial saint. Why was he defeated so soon?


    Bai Zhengxin holds the stone pillar and looks at Bai Jing. He seems to want an answer.


    Seeing the abnormality in the air, Zifeng picked it up, and a colorful wooden talisman twinkled in an instant. The air was quickly purified. In less than ten breaths, all the tiger shark guards were thrown out by a clan leader like a dead dog... "What a fucking pleasure! Boy, you deserve to be a Moby Dick, but why haven''t I seen you? " Scratching his head, Ma Xun smiled and asked Chong Zifeng.


    However, before he finished speaking, Ma Jun on one side looked at the horse and motioned him not to say more.


    "Little bastard, your eyes into the sand, squeeze what squeeze!" Ma Xun immediately scolded.


    Zifeng didn''t pay attention, but walked towards Sha Botian, who was subdued by several people. His voice was flat, "do you want to be the sea god?"


    Sha Ming closed his eyes reluctantly. Without him, he would appear here! Isn''t there no trace of him on the Poseidon stone? Why, why did he appear here? Is it really the death of tiger sharks?


    "Ask you, speak quickly!" Dolphin sky shouted loudly, bullish!


    Not far away, porpoise batian shook his head helplessly, "I said, old horse, why do you think we have to work hard to find these two boys? It''s better to let them live and die..."


    "Grandpa, are you okay?" Bai Jing holds Bai Zhengxin and asks anxiously.


    As soon as Bai Zhengxin''s pupil shrinks, he seems to be aware of something. He grabs Bai Jing''s hand, "he, he is..."


    The sea temple is sealed. You can''t get in from the outside. The sea temple is such a big place. If you guess correctly, Bai Jing must be locked up in the prison! In the endless sea, there is only one person who can walk unimpeded in the prison: Poseidon!


    He nodded heavily. The surprise color on Bai Jing''s face hasn''t subsided until now.


    Shaking his head, under Zifeng''s blue pupils, Sha Botian didn''t even have the courage to speak... At this moment, the known hopeless Sha Ming walked to Zifeng in front of everyone''s defense, and then knelt down on one knee, "head of tiger shark family, Sha Ming paid homage to Lord Poseidon!"


    The smile on porpoise batian''s face cleared away, like a lump in his throat!


    Sha Botian knelt on the ground with a ''plop'', "sinner Sha Botian paid a visit to Lord Poseidon..."


    All the people who saw the Trident scene in the prison knelt down... A line of clan leaders in the hall looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    However, at this moment, a total of nine pillars in the hall suddenly gave out dazzling light. Under the light, Zifeng''s body hung in the air and floated in the center of the sea god temple. The Trident and dinghaizhu appeared again, and even the sea god armor was urged to cover his body.


    I just felt my throat itchy, and the roar roared out into the distance... In the roar, nine lights soared up and pierced the sky, and the whole endless sea can be seen clearly!


    The endless sea, even in the deep sea, has a blue luster all over every corner!


    And this is the real Poseidon blessing!


    "Roar!" The whole hall was stunned at first. Bai Zhengxin and others immediately half knelt on the ground. With tears in their eyes, they also roared up... This day belongs to the endless sea!


    After ten thousand years, Poseidon finally returned to his hometown

 Chapter 1221

    As the white star and the ethereal fairy tree agreed, at the moment Zifeng turned and left, some things had been carried on his shoulder.


    Even if Zifeng has been negating in his heart, he can''t stop it at all. It''s a fact.


    He became the sea god, the sea god of the endless sea.


    This roar is not so much a declaration to the world as a helpless and sad anger in Zifeng''s heart!


    Another responsibility was shouldered by him.


    Falling down, Zifeng didn''t refuse and sat directly on the first seat, "get up. From tonight, you don''t need to kneel down to see me."


    Hearing the sound, a group of clan leaders all stood up... At the moment of getting up, it was as if Zifeng had long been the sea god of the endless sea. All the sea people in the hall showed an instinctive closeness. This situation may only appear among the sea people with pure heart.


    Ma Xun raised his fist at Ma Jun standing in front. Little bastard didn''t tell him, which made him almost embarrassed.


    The dolphin bully took a step in the sky and was supposed to kneel down. However, looking at Zifeng''s slightly frowned eyebrows, he bowed and said, "Lord Poseidon, the tiger shark family has committed a crime, provoked the trouble of the sea family, and intended to harm, please punish Lord Poseidon!"


    Sha Ming still knelt on the ground and dared not even lift his head.


    This short day''s change has not turned him back until now. The tiger shark family, after hundreds of years of efforts and planning, can only get back to this result?


    Standing up, Zifeng stared at the sand wave sky on the ground!


    When everyone in the prison talked about the endless sea, Zifeng unconsciously considered some problems from the perspective of the sea family. Moreover, the intrigues among various races made him feel on the scene and headache... Bai Zhengxin kept staring at Zifeng and didn''t feel the breath of beluga whales at all.


    It''s true that the tiger shark family did evil in the presence, but in order to become a sea god, they all made a small fuss, such as kidnapping. Most of the others were against human practitioners. The murderous places were among the best, but they were worse than his actions in hancang mansion.


    Just becoming the God of the sea, we should deal with this matter, neither heavy nor light, otherwise it will only encourage the rebellious trend in the future.


    It seemed that he saw the helpless color in Zifeng''s eyebrows. Ma Jun stepped forward and admonished, "Lord Poseidon, Sabo is young and ignorant, and the death penalty can be avoided, but the two of Sha Ming, relying on the tiger shark family, travel all over the world, and should be punished according to the crime!" After talking, the people around nodded and didn''t speak. The sea people have been scuffling all year round, and the indifference of life is not three or two days.


    Sha Ming and Sha rang on the ground can''t even breathe. They can make waves before Zi Feng shows up. Now a big mountain is pressing on their head, and they can''t stand the meaning of disobedience at all!


    Shook his head, Zifeng stood up and seemed to have made a decision... Dianfeng''s heart clicked. Is this punishment not enough? Do you really want to kill all the tiger sharks? The new Poseidon is really ferocious.


    Seeing Grandpa Bai Zhengxin''s frown, Bai Jing immediately grabbed his arm and smiled reassuringly at Bai Zhengxin.


    Although Zifeng has only said one word since he appeared, and he still has a cold face like frost, all this is not the shock brought to him by the white stars, and he has not calmed down until now.


    When it comes to the bottom, Zifeng is a very kind person, which is the intuition of the Moby Dick family... Bai Jing has been paying attention to Zifeng for a few hours in the prison, and Zifeng''s every move has not escaped her eyes.


    After pacing for a moment, Zifeng then said, "the tiger shark family has committed such a terrible disaster, which should be punished according to the crime. However, considering that you two are old, you can avoid the death penalty, and you can''t escape the living crime. Apart from the position of the head of the tiger shark family, each person leads a hundred tiger shark guards to be responsible for the safety of the young training of the sea family around Lingzhu peak. There must be no difference!"


    Go to the sand wave day, "sand wave day, young and promising, ambitious and lack of strategy, punish you to incarnate as a person and experience in the place where human beings live for a month. Remember, you are not allowed to kill anyone in this month!"


    When she heard this, Bai Jing''s eyes were bent into crescent on the night. Sha Botian''s hatred of human practitioners made him stay with humans for a month. He couldn''t do it yet. He was almost killed. He was still uncomfortable... Porky Tian and other teenagers also laughed with a "poof" sound, regardless of the dignified atmosphere on the field.


    "As for you who protect the Dharma and form a small team, if disputes break out in endless races in the sea, you can solve them at the first time. The method is very simple. You can catch the head of each family to the sea temple. Then someone will deal with it for a period of 100 years. Do you have an opinion? " After talking, Zifeng sat down... Sha Ming and Sha rang looked at each other. Is it over? As if in a dream, after committing such a heinous crime, I can finally save my life.


    "Lord Poseidon is kind..." Sha Botian knelt down and convinced.


    All the clan leaders in the hall shouted... Bai Zhengxin looked at Zifeng with satisfaction. Although the punishment was too light, it also showed the kindness of the sea god, didn''t it?


    "I don''t like killing. If there are casualties in the future, once the cause is found out, I will not kill you, but I will lock you in the endless abyss and never see the sun in this life. This is the only iron law of the endless sea. Do you hear clearly! ".


    "Clear!" Ma Xun''s face was suddenly full of wrinkles and locked in the endless abyss? I can''t help but feel creepy. There are always three places in the endless sea that people dare not approach, of which the endless abyss ranks first! If there are casualties, I would rather commit suicide than be locked up in an endless abyss.


    Standing up, just as Zifeng turned and was about to leave, "yes, one more thing, I am a human identity!"


    With a bang, a tooth of dolphin batian was bitten by Sheng Sheng... Bai Zhengxin''s face changed greatly... The noisy Hall fell into silence again for a long time.


    He turned sideways and said in a plain tone, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    "Yes, yes... Why not!" Ma Jun nodded hurriedly, not daring to say half a ''no''.


    Although it''s a little awkward to say that the Terran is a sea god, Zifeng''s deeds in hancang mansion make them have no intention to refute, and the Terran identity will not be biased towards any race. It''s more appropriate... With a slight smile, Zifeng quickly walked towards the back of the hall, and there seems to be something very important behind.

 Chapter 1222

    Ferocity and kindness.


    He is extremely cruel to the human race, but he is extremely kind to the sea race. If Zifeng didn''t take the initiative to speak out, Ma Xun Yigan, the sea race really thought Zifeng was a member of the sea race.


    Leaving tens of thousands of clan leaders in the hall, Zifeng walked towards the rear of the hall alone... Sha Ming, Sha rang and other tiger sharks stood outside the hall and dared not take another step into the sea temple.


    As soon as Zifeng left, the whole hall suddenly burst into a pot, and the electric scenery pulled the electric south, "I ask you, where did Lord Poseidon appear?"


    Seeing the anxious look on Dianfeng''s face, Diannan sneered, "Grandpa, you should listen clearly in the future. You can''t hit me casually. Poseidon is my buddy from now on. If you dare to beat me in the future, I will tell Poseidon and let him..."


    The kick of "bang" was kicked to the ground before Nannan finished talking.


    "Say it again, I didn''t hear you just now..."


    "Poseidon is locked up in the dungeon? Ha ha... "Bai Zhengxin laughed loudly after hearing Bai Jing tell the whole story.


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Jing throws out another message, "Grandpa, the sea god is not a man of the endless sea. He says he comes from Xuantian continent..." the voice is very light, but Bai Zhengxin''s face suddenly changes.


    Xuantian continent, like the title of sea god, is an ancient name.


    "No wonder the Trident has been looking for no trace. It must have been left in the Xuantian continent. Fortunately, it has returned to the endless sea. Did Lord Poseidon say anything else? " Now the whole hall is full of comments on Zifeng, and Bai Zhengxin will not ignore it.


    She shook her head. Bai Jing''s face was somewhat lost. Zifeng was the first person she met who turned a blind eye to her face.


    Aware of Bai Jing''s loss, Bai Zhengxin chuckled, "why, isn''t our Xiaojing interested in Poseidon? It''s not much different in age. "


    Not to mention that Bai Jing has no temper, as soon as he said this, his small mouth suddenly pouted, "who says it''s not much worse, he''s only eighteen!"


    "What!" Bai Liaoren, who had been standing behind him, exclaimed... But Bai Zhengxin stared aside, "it''s only more than 70 years old. It''s no big deal. I can see it!" A drop of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead.


    At the age of 18, you can kill half saints. Is that an ancient place where human practitioners are so powerful? What surprised him most was that when a teenager faced so many monsters of the sea family for the first time, his face could be so calm without even a trace of panic?


    Is this really what a teenager should do?


    A chill gushed from the bottom of his heart for no reason. Bai Zhengxin couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Hearing the endless discussion on the field, Bai Zhengxin stood in the field, and the voice of Hong Zhong immediately spread, "OK! You all go back and prepare for the sea god succession Hall tomorrow. I don''t have to say what to prepare. "


    At the moment, the night is still approaching, the stars are three or two, but it''s getting late... All the bees have dispersed... The blue sea god hall is shrouded in peace.


    At the moment, Zifeng was facing an undersea cave behind the hall. The cave was full of blue luster. After walking thousands of feet, he looked at the secluded space in front of him, as if he had returned to the boundless forest and the mysterious space at the beginning.


    Everything that is as like as two peas before the wind is the same.


    How can there be two sea temples in the world?


    No one can explain clearly. Only time is lame to cover it up with vicissitudes of life... Tiger sharks, Zifeng, all evacuated at the moment of his appearance. Now in the empty square, only Zifeng''s footsteps are clanging.


    The statue in the middle of the square became his own touch, dressed in a green robe, stood with his hands down and asked the sky.


    Without stopping, the events mentioned by Bai Xingchen hovered in his mind. Zifeng walked quickly towards the main hall. He would press and hold the dent under the wall of the main hall with a roar, and then enter a channel.


    As like as two peas, the familiar water curtain at the end of the passage had stopped before the wind came close to him. The room was exactly the same as it was in memory. It took off the Trident out of the way and inserted it in the middle of the room, the towering earth table.


    At the moment when the Trident was just inserted, a blue light was emitted from the blue beads on the Trident. The light was projected on the wall, and pictures flowed out like water... This station was a whole night. When there were no pictures on the wall, Zifeng still stood in place, and his mood could not be calm for a long time.


    There was a sound of crying and laughing, which suddenly rang in the room, "ha ha..."


    One punch smashed the bookshelf not far away!


    "Why! Who can tell me what happened! " Zifeng''s anger has no place to vent!


    At this time, there was a sound from the Trident. Zifeng had heard it on the island. It was the Trident spirit. "You can ask Xuanwu the truth. Only he knows everything about the world."


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng didn''t stop, grabbed the Trident and walked out, in a hurry.


    The light in the sea looked at Zifeng unidentified. At the moment when the sea fell into darkness, he didn''t know what happened to Zifeng? But it must not be a small thing to make Zifeng so anxious¡° Boss, what the hell happened? Is there something wrong with the Wu family in Xuantian mainland? "


    He shook his head. Zifeng''s heart was full of helplessness. If something happened to the Wu family, Zifeng would at least know how to deal with it and at least have a solution. But not now, let him have no clue at all, there is no way to start!


    As soon as I walked out of the hall, I don''t know when the square was full of people. When I saw Zifeng''s figure, they all gathered together, full of expectation. Each generation of sea god will hold a grand ceremony to succeed to the throne, which is the custom of the sea people.


    However, before Bai Zhengxin could speak, Zifeng asked, "let me ask you, where is Xuanwu locked up?"


    As soon as the word "Xuanwu" came out, the happy atmosphere on the field suddenly became dull, and almost everyone had a sour look in their eyes, "Xuanwu, Xuanwu adult has been locked in the endless abyss for thousands of years..."


    "Don''t you have anyone to save him?" Zifeng asked puzzled.


    Shaking his head, Bai Zhengxin said slowly, "there is no way, unless someone can tear open the ten thousand year black iron with his bare hands and break the curse in the chain, he can save the Xuanwu adult!"


    "Unarmed? Take me there! Now! "

 Chapter 1223

    Even at this moment, the sun is in the middle and the world is clear. The sea water in front of us is still as dark as ink, and the sun can''t shine at all.


    After several rounds of transmission, Zifeng and the head of the ganhai clan appeared in this sea area.


    The endless end, the rumored end of the endless sea, has endless treasures. This place was also vaguely marked on the map obtained from Xingguang island.


    Treasure?


    Looking at the dark sea, it seems that it has been abandoned by the world. It is desolate and absurd. There is nothing else except the rough waves... Even if there are amazing treasures here, no one is willing to come.


    Bai Zhengxin followed Zifeng, and other clan leaders retreated thousands of feet away. "Lord Poseidon, there is an endless abyss ahead. You have to go through a vortex before you can enter the abyss and let me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zifeng. "After Bai Lao, just call Zifeng''s name directly. Zifeng can''t afford the title of adult." After talking, he jumped up and dived directly into the sea.


    It''s too late for Bai Zhengxin to stop and hurriedly chase away... The vortex outside the endless abyss is extremely violent. Among the thousands of races in the endless sea, only beluga whales and tiger sharks can change into hundreds of feet by virtue of their unparalleled body shape and withstand the external whirling torrent. Other races don''t say they walk through, but they will be thrown away if they get close... However, Zifeng is no human race. Once the torrent sweeps in, how can his small body withstand it.


    Bai Liaoren was still in a daze. Bai Zhengxin scolded, "don''t you hurry up!" After speaking, his body immediately expanded to 600 feet and quickly dived downward... However, the resistance of the sea water gradually expanded when he moved 100 feet forward... Bai Zhengxin looked fierce against the current and couldn''t control so much. As soon as the tail of the whale swung, the whole person was like an arrow off the string and shot out at once.


    The safest way to pass the vortex of the endless sea is to slowly penetrate into the vortex along the current. After going deep into the core of the vortex, jump with all your strength, break through the torrent, and then go deep into the vortex.


    Bai Zhengxin has been to the endless abyss no less than three times, every time, but like this time, he doesn''t care about anything and plunges into the vortex for the first time!


    The turbulent water, under a roll, immediately broke his body and forcibly stabilized his body. The sea power in his body was like a blowout. The whale tail swayed desperately and wanted to stabilize its shape. However, the torrent was too fierce. Shengsheng rushed Bai Zhengxin to the outside and saw that he was about to be thrown out... If you want to speed, you can''t reach it. The vortex outside the endless abyss can''t be broken by brute force!


    He cursed and cursed. Bai Zhengxin hurriedly turned his body. This time, he was steady and steady. According to the established way, he penetrated into it. About an hour later, he finally got rid of the shackles of the torrent and rushed into the vortex.


    Throughout the process, Bai Zhengxin has been looking for Zifeng without a trace.


    In the middle of the endless quiet abyss, on the altar, the quiet dropping of needles can be heard.


    But when Bai Zhengxin dived down and saw the ancient altar, he didn''t want to wear a green shirt and had already stood in the center of the altar.


    Under the fixed sea bead, not to mention a vortex. Even if the whole endless sea is rough, Zifeng walks on the ground without bumps... Looking at the boy who appears out of thin air, Golden Horn whistles and laughs, "where''s the hairy boy? Can you come here casually?" The endless abyss is too cold here. A fish and a stalk of grass will cause an uproar among these people.


    Convex head opened his huge eyes and stared at Zifeng, "listen to me, boy. I''ll teach you some powerful moves and let you fight all over the world..."


    It was noisy, and there was a chaotic sound around.


    Zifeng glanced at a sea monster at the edge of the altar and felt boundless sadness in his heart. He had been imprisoned in this small space for thousands of years. It''s just two words that support them to live until now: Poseidon!


    He doesn''t understand. Is the meaning of these two really so important?


    Listening to the shouts in his ears, the softest thing in his heart was inadvertently touched... Ignoring it, Zifeng squatted down and grabbed the ten thousand year black iron on Xueli with white hair nearby!


    With Zifeng''s move, the whole altar was stunned and burst into laughter, "ha ha... I''m laughing to death, little guy. Hurry home. Even if you use your milk strength to pull this dark iron." Xueli on the ground twisted her waist like a water snake and smiled at Zifeng''s behavior.


    However, in the center of the altar, the old dragon turtle''s eyes were hazy at the moment Zifeng appeared. He didn''t know when his eyes were filled with surging tears. His lips trembled, like the body of a mountain. He looked at Zifeng''s figure and couldn''t speak.


    Wannian dark iron was slightly cool, but there was a strange smell above. When Zifeng touched it with his hands, he swarmed into his body, but was quickly swallowed by the power of the sea in his body... "Boss, this is the power of the curse. Wannian dark iron was cursed. Unless the original power is used to purify the curse of darkness, otherwise... "In fact, after seeing this sea area, Xiaoguang''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling until he reaches the altar, and his face becomes more dignified... After thousands of years of precipitation, now being cursed is not just black iron for thousands of years, Now it has spread to the whole surrounding sea area. The chain is small. How to break the curse of the ocean?


    What''s more, Xiaoguang doesn''t know anything about the curse and can''t help Zifeng.


    He took a deep breath. In the laughter of the people around him, a pure and extreme force of the sea surged out of Zifeng''s arms, twined on his arms in an instant, his veins burst, his teeth clenched, and his feet stepped on the solid earth, "roar!" A roar of a beast from the Jiuyou abyss burst into full bloom in the quiet sea... Yu Ji and the others suddenly stiffened their smiles and looked at the thin boy in the field in amazement.


    The blood was tight, and the green robe on the upper body suddenly turned into a wisp under the Qi. It splashed down... The chain made a "clattering" sound, but there was no sign of breaking.


    Shirley shook her head reluctantly. When she was trying to persuade Zifeng not to waste her efforts... ''Bang'', Zifeng''s feet stepped on the solid altar with two deep footprints!


    What followed was a slight sound of "click", which clearly exploded in all human brains!


    But between Zifeng''s arms, a small crack appeared on the ten thousand year black iron.


    With a fierce pull of both arms, the crack widened, and the chain was broken with a clang.


    "How is it possible that the ten thousand year black iron can be torn off?" The Golden Horn exclaimed, and there was no joke in his tone at this moment.


    "Plop" three times in a row, Bai Zhengxin, Bai Liaoren and Bai Jing finally came

 Chapter 1224

    After Bai Zhengxin fell, he looked at the broken chain in Zifeng''s hand for the first time.


    Before we had time to be happy, in the surrounding sea water, wisps of black breath gathered. Between breathing, the chain just torn by Zifeng healed again, as if it had never been torn!


    There was a sigh of disappointment on the field, one after another... Sometimes there is no hope, maybe it is happy, because hope is right in front of us, but for various reasons and can not be realized, it is the real sadness.


    The convex head smiled and comforted himself, "ha ha, golden horn, it seems that you have to stay with me for another 500 years..."


    Zifeng''s eyes were dark, and it didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    Bai Zhengxin first saluted respectfully towards the center of the altar and then around. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the golden horn, "little white whale, why are you here again today? Yo, even the little ones are here. What''s your name, little girl? "


    "Get out!" Yu Ji shouted angrily, and the huge fish tail slapped on the Golden Horn''s face, "don''t be ashamed! Little girl, dare you flirt! "


    "Good fight!" There was a lot of noise around and there was a mess again... Bai Zhengxin had a black line and wanted to interrupt several times to introduce Zifeng''s identity, but he had no chance to talk. He had no choice but to turn his eyes to the old dragon turtle, but said that the old dragon turtle just shook his head and motioned him to stand aside and don''t say more.


    In this way, Bai Zhengxin can only stand quietly in the original place without saying anything. He believes that the old dragon turtle must already know Zifeng''s identity.


    Bai Jing looks at Zifeng and frowns. She stands beside Zifeng and asks with concern, "can''t you open it?"


    At the moment Bai Jing approached, a wisp of white hair on the ground suddenly burst into the air and pulled Bai Jing over, "Jie Jie, this little girl is beautiful and even more beautiful than me, good, good... Would you like to recognize me as a teacher? I''ll give you what I''ve learned all my life..."


    "Shirley, let go of that girl and let me bump my head. If you want to recognize master, I bump my head best!" The convex head shouted, his eyes shining.


    "I bah!" The Golden Horn pulled the water and grass on his head aside, revealing a cheek full of dark golden scales, "go away, my golden horn is the best candidate, you all go away one by one."


    "In front of my mother, do you have your share of golden horn?" Yu Ji also began to fight... And Bai Zhengxin, after hearing this sentence, was ecstatic and nodded to Bai Jing frequently... Bai Jing, who was still in shock, blushed and didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask Zifeng for help.


    What force is this? Why can it heal after it is broken? Thinking, but the chaotic sound around made Zifeng upset and couldn''t calm down. He immediately roared, "shut up! What are you arguing about? " The voice was loud and unusual. Except Bai Zhengxin and Longgui, everyone seemed to have heard wrong and looked into the field.


    "Jie Jie, where did you come from? If you dare to shout in front of your grandpa, you''ll die..." the old monster in the altar, even ten thousand years ago, is also the Lord of the world, not to mention standing in front of them, is still a little boy.


    Unfortunately, before the boss finished, a fierce fist hit him in the face!


    Yes, it''s the face!


    With a low muffled sound, the whole altar seemed to vibrate.


    After a brief stagnation, "die!" A huge fish tail swung down at Zifeng... Zifeng soared into the air without retreating.


    Yes, the title of Poseidon will make them obey Zifeng''s orders, but these old monsters ten thousand years ago are undoubtedly a double-edged sword, which can hurt people and themselves. Unless they show corresponding strength, Zifeng can only be regarded as a little guy in their eyes!


    The whole Dantian was boiling with Zifeng''s move... When Zifeng swallowed up all the light of Haize in the prison, the liquid haizhili in the whole Dantian was no longer a simple blue, but a luster of amber, which contained power. Zifeng had not really tried, so I''ll take him for surgery today.


    The giant tail and a completely disproportionate fist roared together... A clear whale wave suddenly went around, and Bai Zhengxin and others were lifted thousands of feet away... Under a series of four yuan force ripples and a solid fist Gang, they fought back the fish tail in the stunned eyes of the convex head! The remaining power of the fist didn''t disappear. It hit the convex head''s face again!


    "Roar!" The convex head roared as if he had been greatly humiliated. The black iron chain bound to him creaked, and a sharp dorsal fin came, and a clear space crack came towards Zifeng''s neck!


    Sneer, space crack, isn''t it? Let me show you the power of Wuyue boxing! Step wrong, dodge your dorsal fin, raise your right fist high, and straighten all your fingers between breathing!


    The "boom" seemed to be the sound of thunder rolling by. Suddenly, it became more dark overhead. Many people looked up at the sky in doubt, but saw a thousand foot mountain smashed down... Not only the convex head, but also the surrounding golden horn, Yu Ji and her party were all shrouded in it.


    "Well come!" Ten giant tails hit upward... Before the tail arrived, ten clear cracks in the space came into view!


    With a "long" sound, the ten giant tails held the immeasurable mountain at the moment of contact!


    Unfortunately, the next moment, Zifeng raised a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know when the Wuliang Mountain was suddenly surrounded by purple thunder. Suddenly, ten people were bombarded in turn. When it was weak, the Wuliang Mountain suddenly fell.


    With a loud bang, the whole space was quiet... Bai Zhengxin had a long mouth. For a moment, he seemed to imagine how Zifeng destroyed the whole hancang mansion with one person. In front of this dry old monster, Bai Zhengxin didn''t even have the idea to resist. Zifeng even fought ten with one!


    With one move of the right hand, the Wuliang Mountain disappeared without a trace. There was a gray face at the bottom. The color of resentment and anger on his face still didn''t diminish. "Boy, let me out. I''ll fight you for 300 rounds. What a hero you are!" He stuck his neck and attacked three times in a row. He didn''t stand a little cheap.


    "If you want to leave here, just shut up and let him think about it!" At this time, a sound like a bell rang in the altar, and all the dissatisfied voices were silent with this sentence.


    Yu Ji was puzzled. "Lord Longgui, how can you help outsiders talk? This boy hit his face!"


    The old dragon turtle, like the eyes of the house, looked at Zifeng with some helplessness... The next moment, a full-fledged Trident was held in Zifeng''s hand, glared at the convex head, and the body of the Trident pointed straight, "hit you, do you have any opinion?"


    "No, no, please fight, please fight... Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1225

    Zifeng was able to gain the upper hand mainly because the convex head was bound and difficult to dodge. Otherwise, after living for thousands of years, the real horror of these people is not what they see on the surface.


    When the Trident came into view, all discontent and resentment retreated like a tide, and hope was as clear as the light on the Trident.


    The convex head laughed wildly. In this world, there is only one person he can''t hate, that is, the sea god, "no opinion, who dares to have an opinion, I''ll beat him to death!"


    Yu Ji whined in her voice, "Xiaohai, you''re finally here. The flowers waiting for you at Lun''s house are all thanks..."


    In the sound one after another, the old dragon turtle turned around and knelt down towards Zifeng, "meet Lord Poseidon!" The sound was like thunder, hunting on the sea.


    With the action of the old dragon turtle, ninety-nine and eighty-one sea monsters lowered their heads towards Zifeng, "meet Lord Poseidon!"


    This is a convincing voice without any meaning of correction.


    For thousands of years, he has never succumbed to any force. Now, he has become a vassal of Zifeng.


    "Don''t call me an adult in the future. Just call me Zifeng." She waved her hand and read in her heart. The Trident disappeared in an instant... Shirley raised her head and muttered discontentedly, "how can you do that? You''re the little sea god, or I''ll call you, Xiaofeng..."


    "No, no, Xiaofeng doesn''t sound good. Is the boy OK?" Yu Ji interrupted with a smile.


    Women are hypocritical!


    Zifeng silently shook his head and ignored it. Then he went to the old dragon turtle thousands of feet high. "Zifeng has seen the old dragon turtle. Can the old dragon turtle solve the curse in the sea?"


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then he noticed that Zifeng knew that there was a slight fluctuation in the sea, smiled and leaned down, "the power of curse, the gathering of yin and evil in heaven and earth, sinking in Qi and self-restraint in thinking. Therefore, there is no idea, no quality, no product. If you purify it, you need to find the source and move it. Then you can dispel its resentment and eliminate its evil... "


    Zhang Er monk was puzzled. Zifeng frowned slightly and looked at the old dragon turtle''s smiling cheek,; At first, I didn''t think so, but after a little thinking, bean sweat suddenly fell on my forehead.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang muttered, "what, isn''t it one of the ancient beasts? Xiaobai doesn''t talk like this. "


    "It needs to be generated by the mind, and the source moves." Does the power of curse do not exist, but fantasy does not succeed. With the heart of origin, we can see the loophole of black gas in front of us?


    What is the origin? This is Zifeng''s first contact with this word. All methods are of the same origin. Almost everyone has heard of this source, but how many people really touch it?


    Thinking about it, the sight of the neutron wind in the sight became blurred and could not see clearly... The old dragon turtle quietly lengthened his breath, as if he was deeply afraid to disturb Zifeng... The originally noisy people around him kept silent after seeing the indistinct lines around Zifeng.


    What the old dragon turtle said just now is not a simple way to dissolve the curse gas, but a way to pursue the original heart. Once Zifeng can master it, let alone this small curse force, there will be no hiding place for thousands of Yin evils in the world in Zifeng''s eyes in the future!


    Let''s treat it as a gift for Zifeng when we meet for the first time.


    Bai Zhengxin was amazed. "The state of meditation" is the state that practitioners must experience when breaking through the shackles of mind. A breakthrough in the realm, accumulated over time, will eventually ascend to a higher level one day, but in the realm of mind, it is by no means due to talent. It is rare and precious to meet this opportunity once in his life.


    He heard what the old dragon turtle had said clearly, but he left a shallow mark in his brain. There was nothing worth thinking about... Zifeng''s body changed for a long time, and then the time became more and more blurred. He saw that he was about to turn from his sight into a fog. A heavy sigh suddenly sounded in the field.


    Shaking his head, his whole back was soaked with sweat. Zifeng''s face was full of helpless color, origin and the way to trace the origin... Zifeng tried to return to his original heart from different angles, but he was always covered by a layer of mist and couldn''t move forward.


    The old dragon turtle smiled. Nevertheless, his laughter still sounded like thunder. "How many lines are there in his mind now?"


    Sighing, Zifeng responded helplessly, "three elements, water, fire and thunder."


    He nodded with satisfaction. It''s not easy to get to this point in the time of incense. "Good, good, is there a way to crack it?"


    Nodded, Zifeng soared up in the air and shot away towards the high air... Bai Zhengxin and Bai Liaoren looked at each other and then chased away. He didn''t understand, but in a few words, is there a way to solve it? If he can, he has come so many times before. Why didn''t the old dragon turtle speak out the method and wait until now?


    Not only Bai Zhengxin''s doubts, but also a bunch of sea monsters around him were covered with dark clouds. They raised their heads and looked at the golden horn, "golden horn, do you understand? How many lines do you have in mind? "


    The Golden Horn nodded heavily and looked proud. "Of course, I heard it clearly. Now there are eight lines in my head, ten lines in total. You certainly don''t know?"


    The old dragon turtle is too lazy to pay attention to this group of living treasures. All things in the world have six elements: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. To trace back to the power of origin, all he has to do is condense these six elements into one line, which is a way to spread thousands of ways.


    Now that the old dragon turtle has lived for ten thousand years, he can only compress the six lines into two lines of soil and water... There is no right or wrong on this issue. Because everyone has his own original heart. What is wrapped in his heart needs to be inquired by himself.


    What the old dragon turtle can do is to lead Zifeng to this road. As for how far and how long Zifeng can go, Zifeng can only rely on himself.


    This time, when Zifeng was standing on the sea in his green shirt, the sun above his head was slowly obscured by dark clouds.


    The wind roared and waves rose everywhere.


    The sea seems to feel a threat. Waves of black sea water surged towards Zifeng... Black Yin winds penetrated out, and Zifeng was submerged by black smoke in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Bai Zhengxin floated to the sea and looked around, it was dark in his sight, like the bottom of the sea... At this moment, a clear voice seemed to ring from his heart, "close!"


    On the boundless sea, because of this syllable, there was an unprovoked black rain. The rain was not downward, but converged towards the body in the high altitude... For three days and three nights, the sea water under your feet slowly restored its blue luster with time.


    It''s very blue and warm, just like the sea water outside the endless sea.


    When the last drop of black breath in the sea disappeared into the sky, Zifeng''s blue pupils became dark again.


    Bai Jing stared quietly below. At this moment, Zifeng seemed to be different from the previous one. She couldn''t tell what was different. It was probably a temperament

 Chapter 1226

    The traditional method of the power of curse is to purify the soul according to the old dragon turtle''s method. In this regard, it is an extremely simple thing for him who has an ethereal heart and has a spiritual consciousness wrapped around Lei Guang. It must be that the old dragon turtle is aware that Zifeng knows that there is a spiritual family in the sea, so he can be so relieved and let Zifeng act wantonly.


    Just, under Zifeng''s heart, he immediately regretted it.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang has been muttering that the Qi of yin and evil, in the final analysis, is a kind of world breath. The insulating gas in Zifeng''s body has taken shape. If this time, it can swallow up the curse power here, I''m afraid the insulating gas will no longer cover the distance of three feet, but ten feet, hundred feet... At that time, after facing the powerful martial saint, even if the time is delayed by the other party, it can be predicted in advance before being attacked!


    Therefore, in the face of the curse that everyone can''t dodge, Zifeng not only didn''t dodge, but devoured it crazily. If the old dragon turtle learned about this, I''m afraid he would lose his eyes.


    Three days later, when the last ray of cursed gas was completely swallowed, there seemed to be no obvious change in Zifeng''s body, but the gray and nebulous insulating gas in Zifeng''s chest has now become a dark color. Before he knew it, he moved to the sky above Zifeng''s Dantian. It was dense and there was nothing wrong... Zifeng looked at Xiaoguang in an unknown situation. Xiaoguang shook his head to show that he didn''t know. He only knew to use poison to enter the Tao. As for using Qi is Zifeng''s pioneer, he naturally didn''t know.


    In vain, I had to fall down and look at the blue sea. I took a long sigh of relief. At least now I broke the ten thousand year black iron, and the chain should not heal.


    When the sea water returned to the blue color, the vortex around the endless abyss disappeared without a trace. The altar was also covered with a transparent light curtain. All the sea water in the light curtain was squeezed out. All the 9981 stone pillars on the altar gave off dazzling light.


    At this moment, the clan leader who had been waiting thousands of feet away, Qi Qi rushed over, stood quietly on the altar and waited... But after a few days of contact, Zifeng subverted the cognition of the Hai people again and again.


    Even this time, the old dragon turtle looked puzzled when he saw Zifeng falling down. Three days ago, Zifeng was still very clear in his eyes, but now there is a thin mist around Zifeng''s body.


    The fog is very shallow. It should have just taken shape, but the smell is fatal, even mixed with a bit of fate.


    In ancient times, these four words represented not only the strength, but also the keen sense of smell under the sky. No matter the crisis or the secret of heaven, they could not escape their perception.


    It was so quiet on the altar that everyone seemed to forget to speak until Zifeng grabbed the ten thousand year black iron chain around Shirley''s waist and pulled it vigorously. With a crisp "click", the chain broke, and this time, there was no possibility of healing.


    The cheers rose to the sky, and Zifeng passed one by one without stopping.


    At present, there are 81 stone pillars, but thousands of chains are bound, of which there are no less than hundreds on the old dragon turtle alone!


    Every time Zifeng breaks one, two deep footprints will be left on the altar. Sweat will roll down and wet his clothes, so that every step he moves, there will be a sweat rain behind him.


    There is a kind of moving without words. Just look in the eyes!


    It took another half day. When Zifeng broke the last chain on the old dragon turtle, his feet were soft and almost fell to the ground... As soon as the light converged, an old man with a crutch and a hunchback appeared in front of Zifeng with a smile.


    Bai Jing hurried up and carefully wiped the sweat from Zifeng''s forehead, which made the dolphin Tian and others secretly jealous.


    With a gloomy face, the porpoise batian kicked the porpoise in front of him aside, "what are you looking at? Are you greedy! You are capable. Don''t be caught by the tiger shark! "


    "Jie Jie, Yu Ji, I think you have no hope... See, the little sea god has a master." Golden Horn caught a fish from somewhere and was eating it.


    If you don''t want to say this, you don''t touch the place where Yu Ji is distressed. There''s nowhere to vent. Jin Jiao dares to hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Without the shackles, the battle will be much more intense. The fierce shock wave in the light curtain roars, and the people close to them will be shot away before they react!


    That''s good. Once you''ve been free for ten thousand years, how can you fight a good fucking fight!


    The boss roared and immediately joined the war... In less than a short time, 81 people, except the old dragon turtle, were in a mess like crazy. Anyway, they didn''t know who to fight and had a big fight.


    Under the terrible power, the clan leaders all hid far away and didn''t dare to get close... In this situation, Zifeng stood in front of the old dragon turtle and talked eagerly. What happened 10000 years ago?


    When the quilt wind asked about this, the smile on the old dragon turtle''s face disappeared, "the white star said well, the endless sea is indeed an independent space! It is not only the endless sea, but also the Xuanxuan continent, xuanhuang continent and the land of sects, which are all man-made independent spaces. Do evil, only Xuantian continent survived the cholera ten thousand years ago... "


    With a bang, Zifeng felt as if he had been hit hard in the heart. A burst of suffocating pain made him gasp!


    The worst thing has finally been confirmed!


    "How long will it take?" Zifeng raised his head and his tone trembled.


    Raised a finger, "there will be a hundred years at most. Space will collapse from the middle continent, and then spread around until it is completely swallowed by the space crack..."


    A hundred years? If one day someone told you that the world you live in will collapse in a hundred years, what would you do? In a daze, inexplicable, or ignored?


    At the beginning, when Bai Xingchen told this news, Zifeng didn''t believe it at all, but this time, after Lao Longgui said it again, Zifeng really shook and suddenly panicked inexplicably in his heart.


    Aware of Zifeng''s consternation, the old dragon turtle patted Zifeng''s shoulder, "within a hundred years, as long as you can reach the height of the sea god of that year, you can rebuild a space, which can last ten thousand years at that time."


    "Lord Poseidon was the only emperor in the world! He is the real ancient man! " Speaking of this, the old dragon turtle''s eyes burst out with a light... Emperor Wu?


    It''s also a hope, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1227

    Should Zifeng laugh or cry?


    Among the five continents he knows, only one of the Xuantian continent where he was born is real, and the others are actually constructed, but he knows nothing... And there are less than five fingers in heaven and earth who know this thing.


    No wonder, in the endless sea, there is nothing else in dantianzhong except the power of the sea. From the old dragon turtle''s narration, Poseidon can condense "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder" to only one line of water.


    Water is the source!


    Therefore, the power of the sea is the only power in the space of the endless sea. This is the rules set by the white star. No matter who enters here, he must live under his rules, and there is no room for discussion.


    In the back hall of the sea god, Zifeng sat in the first place. There was a bustling crowd below. All his eyes focused on Zifeng, but no one spoke.


    After Poseidon''s return, almost everyone is waiting for Poseidon''s next move.


    Unfortunately, where do they know that perhaps the world under their feet has been destroyed before the hundred wastes have been revived. What''s the significance of being or not being revived at that time?


    The old dragon turtle stood up and seemed to see the sad look on Zifeng''s face. "It''s no problem. The answer you''re looking for is not here. I''ll go back with you!" This promise is better than everything.


    "Go back? Old dragon turtle, why go back? It''s not safe for a few days. Where are you going again? " Boss stood aside and asked discontentedly. It''s reasonable to say that the goods should sit down. However, they have been tied in the endless abyss for nearly ten thousand years and stand all day. Now it''s uncomfortable to sit.


    Golden Horn came up from behind, "I don''t care about anything else. As long as I can fight, I don''t care where I go!" The bones are rusty. Only with blood can we revitalize the body and summon the silent hot blood.


    Twisting her waist, Yu Ji fiddled with Xueli''s white long * * * * home and didn''t go anywhere, so she had to follow the little sea god... "


    Hearing the sound, Xueli got goose bumps and slapped Yu Ji''s hand off. "See clearly, Xiaofeng is one of my disciples. She has lived for thousands of years and robbed the little girl. Are you ashamed?"


    Bai Jing stood aside with a crimson face. From the initial appreciation, in the bustle of others, things slowly developed towards the essence. But she was still in a mood of letting things go... She stood up and was about to respond when Zifeng suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. The void seemed to be hit hard, "poof" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and immediately half knelt on the ground, and the "pattern of heaven and earth" on her forehead appeared again!


    The pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs surged around the body. It seemed that haizhili in Dantian was hit hard and his whole body was like falling apart... The calm hall suddenly panicked... Everyone came forward together and was drunk back by the old dragon turtle when they wanted to observe, "don''t get close! Stand where you are! "


    The turbid eyes suddenly opened and stared at the "pattern of heaven and earth" on Zifeng''s forehead. The old dragon turtle didn''t worry but liked it. His eyes were full of smiles. His walking stick pointed straight, and a blue water poured into Zifeng''s body... Zifeng''s painful expression was immediately relaxed!


    The patterns of heaven and earth communicate with ancient animals! So it seems that Zifeng and another ancient beast have reached life sharing. When one is in crisis, they will bear it together. This communication is a connection above the rules of heaven and earth. How can the old dragon turtle not be happy!


    Just now, his chest was shrouded in the dense fog of time. The fog was very thick, which was even more lush than the original Lingzhu peak, and he couldn''t breathe.


    When he was at a loss, the dense dark cloud in the Dantian quietly overflowed and dispersed. The fog of time was clear, so he had no power to struggle. Instead, he was dyed black. Then he was swallowed quietly and entered the Dantian as if he had never appeared.


    However, Zifeng''s eyes were not at all relaxed. The heavy blow of his heart made Zifeng''s eyes momentarily blurred. He saw... In a towering and dense mountain forest, there were snowflakes everywhere, and there was a vast expanse of white in his sight. However, on a valley, ten people appeared out of thin air, laying down the big array that once made Zifeng gnash his teeth: the prison sky array!


    In the large array, there is a majestic and bright hair. Who else can it be, not Xiaobai?


    The word "Wang" on his forehead was clearly visible. He turned into a thousand feet and ran frantically into the big array, roaring. Under the amazing fluctuation, he still couldn''t break the imprisonment of the big array!


    Only in exchange for a shocking palm power, it fell like rain, one blow after another!


    With the sound of laughter, yelling, scolding and sarcasm... For an hour, he roared up to the sky. In a sad roar, under another palm force, Xiaobai fell powerlessly into a pool of blood... The roots of his teeth clattered, and there were bursts of pain in his heart. Zifeng slowly said three words: Kunlun mountain!


    With one punch, the whole sea god temple seemed to be shrouded in anger. He stood up hard and looked like a torch. Zifeng''s eyes were full of hatred, "I''m going to destroy the sect!"


    "Follow the sea god to the death!" Without the slightest doubt, all the sea monsters below knelt on the ground and shouted!


    Kunlun mountain never dreamed of what a bloody storm would be caused in the sectarian land when a teenager who fled that day returned.


    "Destroy the land of sects, ha ha, I like it!" Golden Horn''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty cold light. The clan leader in the field may not know, but they, the sea monsters who fought with Lord Poseidon ten thousand years ago, have no less hatred for the sect land than Zifeng!


    Convex head, they are not old dragon turtles. They are responsible for the safety of the world!


    That scam, which made them imprisoned in the endless abyss for ten thousand years, for ten thousand years, should be over now!


    "Go! Go now! " Golden Horn took the lead, and the veins on his face burst... A group of people followed and walked outside.


    A loud voice followed, "stop!"


    But seeing the old keel standing in front of Zifeng, "you must go back. It''s not urgent. You have to go to a place before you go back."


    "Where?" Zifeng asked suspiciously. He seems to have been to the sea temple.


    Nodded, "you have to go to Poseidon cave. You can''t leave here until you''ve been there."


    When I heard the three words "Poseidon cave", the restless hall immediately felt a lot of peace, and the expression was unprecedented pious. It seemed that there was a great secret in Poseidon cave.


    Then the old and the young, under the gaze of the people, walked towards the back of the hall

 Chapter 1228

    It happened when I didn''t want to see it.


    When it was determined that Xiaobai had not left the sect, he could not help worrying... In the transmission array, Xiaobai jumped out of the space crack first. The place where he fell was the intersection of the sect and the boundless desert of Xuanxuan continent. The terrain was remote and sparsely populated. He was not in danger of life.


    Xiaobai also stayed in the mountains for a few months... Everything had not changed. In the final analysis, Zifeng should be blamed for all this. At the beginning, Zifeng killed all sides in the cold Cang mansion. One man fought against the cold Cang mansion. Then he faced Lingzhu peak and Yuhuai. Under the power of Tianzhu, he almost wanted to die!


    Under the pattern of heaven and earth, Xiaobai was undoubtedly hit hard... That day, the whole sect was shocked in a dignified roar!


    The strange things here spread from ten to hundreds, and soon spread to the ears of Kunlun mountain.


    However, Xiaoguang was seriously injured. Although he was also aware of the ferocity here, he was surrounded by a crowd of Kunlun Mountain accompanying him in the next half month. In the battle of trapped animals, Xiaobai was outnumbered and severely damaged by Kunlun mountain. At the moment, he is on his way to Kunlun mountain.


    But is this what Zifeng thinks he is most worried about?


    If you tell him now that the Ouyang family has been denounced by the sectarian alliance in less than two months after he left, and find the shelter of the Wu family, what should Zifeng do?


    At the moment, Zifeng stood quietly in the square. The old dragon turtle drew in the space in front of him, and then appeared in front of him on a long and colorful corridor.


    "I''m afraid this is the best preserved real space in the world. The law of heaven and earth in it was ten thousand years ago. You only have one chance. After you come out, this space will be overwhelmed and disappear forever." Sighing, the old dragon turtle''s face was somewhat helpless.


    I thought I had no chance to come here in my life, but fate always joked with him. In ten thousand years, when there was little left, a teenager was born.


    Should we be happy? At the beginning, in order to resolve Zifeng''s anxiety, the old dragon turtle deliberately described the destruction of independent space as a hundred years. In fact, the more accurate time is less than ten years!


    He was afraid that Zifeng was just a teenager. If he really said the ten-year deadline, would Zifeng bear it? If you are anxious, you will accomplish nothing next. The old dragon turtle is not afraid. After living so long, death is just an end and a relief for him.


    But what about Zifeng?


    Zhongzhou''s Zhongling mountain on that day is the best proof. Why did Zhongling mountain open once every two years?


    If it is a real space, the diffuse smoke will not be the fog of time, which is used to delay the aging of space. If one day the space really begins to collapse, there is no doubt that the first place to start will start from Zhongzhou, the land of the sect, and then spread around... Taking a step, Zifeng''s whole body suddenly disappeared into the space in front of him.


    At the moment when Zifeng''s body shape just disappeared, a little blue fluorescence suddenly converged towards the field in the silent square, and a figure slowly emerged.


    "Finally wait until this day..." the old dragon turtle''s muddy eyes were filled with tears.


    The illusory white star patted the old dragon turtle on the shoulder. The same pattern of heaven and earth on his forehead seemed to be uncovered in the wind, and then disappeared between heaven and earth. "I should go too... I''ve suffered you these years."


    "Lord Poseidon, i..." the crutch in his hand slipped from his hand, and the old dragon turtle stretched out his hand.


    Bai Xingchen shook his hand at him. From bottom to top, the imprint between heaven and earth slowly became transparent... "He is the only hope, the hope to save this heaven and earth, we must keep his safety, even if there is only one person left in the world, it must be him..." the voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared.


    In a narrow heaven and earth, at the moment when Zifeng fell, a cluster of flames grew out of thin air in the Dantian. The purple gold flame grew with the wind, and the long lost purple Xuan fire was entrenched in the Zifeng Dantian again.


    As far as the eye could see, colorful hairsprings were flying in the whole line of sight. Zifeng subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp it. When his arm touched him, the hairspring went directly into Zifeng''s body... And Zifeng''s whole body seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move. What''s the matter?


    In that hairspring, there was the purest golden spirit. Zifeng could not find a similar golden spirit in real space except that he had met it in the talisman gate.


    Before Zifeng observed carefully, the air of wood, water, fire and so on all rushed into Zifeng''s body... It was the purest existence between heaven and earth. Where did he come? Is that what space was like ten thousand years ago?


    After wandering in the body, all the colorful hairsprings sneaked into Zifeng''s Dantian and settled quietly in a corner. Therefore, a colorful existence appeared in a corner of the originally dark Dantian. All kinds of hairsprings danced in the heaven and earth, even if they touched the dark clouds above their heads, There was still no sign of being swallowed up... Zifeng couldn''t help sweating big drops in front of his forehead. He watched the only flowers, plants and trees in front of him wither, rivers and streams cut off, peaks and stone hills collapse, and the flames from volcanoes dim... The whole world slowly lost color, and the space in front of his sight was like cracked land, cracks and chaps.


    The crack was expanding and rapidly extending around. The space in front of it fell to the ground with a crisp sound of "bang", and the light of stars in the space crack came from the sky. All the shadows in the space in front of us were absorbed by the starlight and disappeared... The starlight fell on our shoulders like a mountain. We were caught off guard and bent our knees, This space also collapsed in the starlight and was torn into pieces.


    When Zifeng stood up, he had stood in the square again. His whole back was soaked with sweat, as if everything was an illusion. However, when he investigated the Dantian, he was surprised to find that in the corner of the Dantian, those hairpins flying in the air... Everything was real!


    "Now you can go! Before that, go to Lingzhu peak and borrow the transmission array there! " The old dragon Turtle was in high spirits and took the lead in walking towards the front.


    Zifeng was stunned for half a column of incense before he calmed down. When he stood in front of the sea god hall, the scene in front shocked him!

 Chapter 1229

    It took only an hour for Zifeng to enter Poseidon cave and come out.


    But the old dragon turtle waited outside for ten days!


    Is time flowing too fast ten thousand years ago, or is time passing too slowly now... The balance of heaven and earth has been reversed at the beginning of construction.


    This space has been tampered with not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also time, an aging space.


    Zifeng has never been to such a place. In a world where Reiki is like a blowout, when all Reiki is collected into Zifeng, it is not just that space that breaks!


    He also made three slight cracking sounds in his body... The early stage of wuzun, the middle stage of wuzun and the later stage of wuzun!


    But when waiting for Zifeng to fall on the square, the realm of perception that he had not come cooled down again. In the later stage of wuzun, in the middle stage of wuzun, he finally stagnated in the early stage of wuzun!


    A strange, unspeakable change happened!


    According to the old dragon turtle''s explanation, when the space was broken, it led to the overflow of heaven and earth aura, which made the living space scarce and shriveled. Just this explanation can''t satisfy Zifeng.


    In his opinion, human factors are in the majority at any time.


    ... outside the main hall, when Zifeng appeared there, all matters had been arranged by Bai Zhengxin... There were 36723 races in the endless sea. There were 12304 people who could incarnate in human form and participate in the battle. In these races, there were strong and strong people besides the old, weak, sick and disabled, At the moment, they are all waiting outside the sea god temple with the clan leader, and want to follow the sea god to fight on the mainland.


    In their eyes, it is a supreme honor to follow Lord Poseidon.


    Looking at the look of expectation on the dark faces below, Zifeng was not happy. In the final analysis, he is only for his own selfishness, but it is not Zifeng''s wish to take the lives of so many people.


    However, before Zifeng responded, the old dragon turtle shook his head and denied it for him. The number of people going to sectarian areas here is not the key to the victory of the war. What''s more, this trip is inland. When the sea people arrive there, their strength will be greatly damaged, they can''t play their normal combat effectiveness, and I''m afraid the casualties will not be small. "You were born in the endless sea and just stay. I''ll take care of the sea god!"


    Dolphin batian''s face darkened and asked, "Xuanwu, why don''t you let us go? I''m not a vegetarian dolphin!"


    "Yes, my electric eels will follow Lord Poseidon!" The electric scenery was shouting. The middle-aged people behind them were surrounded by electric lights on their hands and were very angry... At one time, other races also burst open the pot, and the whole Poseidon temple was in a mess. Ten days seemed a lot, but some races were thousands of miles away from here, day and night, and just arrived here at the last minute. If they can''t go, aren''t they busy in vain? No, no!


    Zifeng pressed his hands down and stepped forward in a sincere tone. Even though he had been together for only half a month, he was moved again and again by the way there was no estrangement between the Hai people. "This trip to the mainland is full of crises. I don''t want endless hai to be hit hard by me! This time, I only took the old dragon turtle and 81 sea monsters. You don''t have to worry with them. Others, stay in the endless sea and protect the safety of the sea people! "


    "I......" Ma Xun opened his mouth to explain, but was stared back by Bai Zhengxin.


    "Everybody! If the crisis can be solved, Zifeng will surely return to the endless sea. At that time, it is up to you to conspire for the grand event of the sea family! Go! " Without stopping, Xiaobai''s safety has undoubtedly affected Zifeng''s heart!


    Bai Zhengxin winked at Bai Jing behind him... Bai Jing was clear, and then followed Zifeng silently.


    Shirley smiled but didn''t say anything, pretended not to find it, and let Bai Jing follow behind... Shaoqing, Zifeng disappeared, leaving a crowd in the hall looking at each other.


    "Bai Lao, are you just watching Poseidon leave like this? If there are three advantages and two disadvantages in the mainland, what should our Hai people do? No, my Haima family will follow Lord Poseidon in everything they say! " After Zifeng left, Ma Xun roared angrily.


    However, they all know that if Bai Zhengxin agrees, even if the sea god blames them, they can''t bear it. After all, the law doesn''t blame the public.


    Bai Zhengxin sneered and stared at dolphin batian. "If you want to go, go. I won''t stop it!"


    "Old Bai, you can''t do this. Why don''t we all go together? It''s better to take care of it, isn''t it?" Dianfeng rubbed his hands, smiled and seduced... "All right!" Bai Zhengxin waved his hand and shouted, "golden gun!"


    A tall old man with a sharp nose came forward, "here!"


    "The quick faction people lurk in Lingzhu peak and always pay attention to the signs of Lord Poseidon. Once Lord Poseidon leaves the endless sea, report immediately!" Bai Zhengxin''s face glittered with crazy luster. At first sight, he had planned for it.


    He stepped forward and his eyes glittered with wisdom, "gentlemen, Lord Poseidon was worried that there were no successors in the sea family, so he wouldn''t let me go. I suggest that each clan leave two blood vessels in each vein, and the rest follow me to Lingzhu peak! "


    "Yes!" Hearing the sound, the clan leader immediately turned around and was about to give orders. Outside the hall, Sha Ming and his family lingered in front of him, hesitating and wondering what they were doing.


    "I''ll tell you what continent we''re going to. If you dare to make waves in the endless sea again, you won''t be spared when we come back!" Dolphin batian is tough and proud.


    Sha rang''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he was held down by Sha Ming. Coming forward, Sha Ming looked at Bai Zhengxin. "Since you are worried, I tiger sharks are willing to follow Lord Poseidon and go to the mainland. I hope Bai will approve!" Zifeng and laolonggui are not here. Now in the endless sea, the beluga family is the most important.


    The clan leader did not think that the tiger shark family had such plans, but it would be a good thing to be accompanied by the tiger shark family. Tiger sharks are the most ferocious species in the endless sea. If they have them, they will add wings to the tiger.


    Bai Zhengxin smiled, "since the tiger shark family is interested, Bai can''t stop it. Go back and clean up. As soon as the news arrives, start immediately!" Don''t talk to Sha Ming. Even if the tiger sharks don''t want to go, Bai Zhengxin will try to let his family follow. The tiger shark family is the only existence in the endless sea that worries him!


    In the endless sea of time, waves rose everywhere

 Chapter 1230

    Lingzhu peak is huge, and the whole Zhongzhou may not be bigger than this one. The island is covered with trees, lush grass, dotted with mountains, forests and animals, with roaring waterfalls and vibrant scenery.


    Lingzhu peak is divided into inner and outer islands. The outer island is flat and open. It is a place for scattered cultivation and settlement. On the island, there are rows of fairs and shops, and there is a constant stream of people. Transactions and auctions are going on day by day. This is also the place where the Terrans gather most in the endless sea.


    At the southernmost tip of the outer island, there is an area called freedom corner. It is a free trading area specially opened up for the sea people and the Terrans. In the circulation of the millennium, the Terrans and the sea people can complete the transaction in a natural and relaxed atmosphere without having to be wary of each other.


    However, since the incident of hancang mansion appeared, the freedom corner has long been closed and uninhabited. The contradiction between the sea people and the human people has become fierce. Even the merchants who travel on the sea have stopped at the port for a while and dare not drift on the sea... Lingzhu peak is shrouded in this tense atmosphere, not to mention the rest of the mansion or other more remote places. Now, the panic about the Hai nationality has already spread to every street unconsciously.


    Follow the outer island all the way inside, walk through a vast lake, and you will come to a towering mountain. Here is the Lingzhu peak, which is respected by all Terrans in the endless sea!


    On the peak, there are more than half of the strong men on the endless sea.


    Lingzhu peak can''t be entered by anyone. If it''s not Lingzhu peak''s disciple, Wu Huang''s high-level or above can use a cave in the peak for cultivation. The rest of the realm can only stay on the outer island of Lingzhu peak. This rule has existed for thousands of years without exception.


    Different from other places in the endless sea, the quiet and tranquility of the island in Lingzhu peak is unimaginable. In such a large mountain, there are thousands of people''s ears. Unlike other places, no matter where you go, you are overcrowded, rubbing your shoulders and feet, and can''t throughput.


    However, today, the whole Lingzhu peak is full of people. The hall on the top of the mountain is full... The only eight houses in the endless sea gather together: Ziyuan house, Qihuan house, Chencun house, PENGJian house, Sipu house, Jiangji house, qiuyong house and Yangsi house! The leader of each of the eight houses is not less than one.


    It''s hard to see at ordinary times!


    Even if it is once every three years, I''m afraid none of the leaders of several governments are present at the practitioners'' meeting held by lingzhufeng.


    Sitting on the left side, a middle-aged man who is over 60 years old and still has gorgeous hair, pressed his hands down and said in a high voice: "listen to me, you see, I made Dharma protector from the far house. It was on that day that I met that fierce beast on Xingguang island. After that, I was seriously hurt. Together with other houses, there were 25 Dharma protectors. Only six people survived. The situation is urgent and imminent, Please pay attention to it and don''t hold your own views... "


    As soon as the voice of Yu Li in Ziyuan house fell, the head of Qihuan house, a man with a beard on his face, immediately clapped the case and said angrily, "in the final analysis, there is still a Dharma protector in Ziyuan house, but what about me in Qihuan house? None of the Three Dharma protectors survived! I zuohulong vowed to take the monster out of its skin and make an example! "


    "Good! What Guo Jianglong said is what I mean! If these monsters don''t kill them and let them bully in the Terran, will there be any place for Terran activities in the endless sea in the future! " Song Jingbai of Chencun mansion shouted after him... However, the owner of PENGJian mansion, who is closest to hancang mansion, is thin and has a smart face. Huang GUI reluctantly shook his head and pointed to the people just now, "are you all blind? How long has it been! You can kill the whole hancang mansion with one person and hit the Lingzhu peak to protect the Dharma. Afterwards, you can leave unharmed. Do you really think that monster will stretch its neck so that you can''t kill it? "


    "Wake up, you can kill me. What are you doing here! One by one, they are not afraid to flash their tongue. This is what Zuo Xingyao thought at the beginning, but so what? A semi holy strongman disappeared a month ago. Are you high? Well, I''ll wait to see your Chencun house and Qihuan house disappear, and there are six houses left in the endless sea. How good the feeling is... "The head of Sipu house, Ren Xianling, a charming woman, is also the only female in the field.


    The two of Gonghu dragon were unhappy and stared, "Ren Xianling, you smelly bitch, tell me again. I''ll tear you up now!"


    "Am I afraid of you! If you have the ability, do what a man should do. Don''t yell here... "Ren Xianling didn''t look up and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    It''s a fucking bitch who wants to set up a memorial archway! If you have the ability, why do you come to Lingzhu peak? If you have the ability, just stay in your house until the monster comes and kill yourself! It''s a pile of nonsense. If the devil dares to come, he dares to chop him! I bah!


    "I''ll kill you!" Under Ren Xianling''s words, Gonghu dragon suddenly choked, soared into the air and hit Ren Xianling with a fist... Don''t watch there are only eight houses on the court, but there are countless battles between them. There are more places for each to see. With the action of Gonghu dragon, the house leader in the whole hall was immediately divided into two factions... One faction stood behind Gonghu dragon, advocated retreating instead of advancing, took the initiative to attack, and spread a net around the endless overseas. Once the monster appeared, it would pursue and kill endlessly until the monster was killed, dispelling the fear of practitioners and returning a peaceful atmosphere in the endless sea, Raise the prestige of practitioners!


    But another faction, led by Ren Xianling, the destruction of hancang mansion is the best example. Why monsters only choose hancang mansion is not because Huazheng and others killed themselves at the beginning. Since the monster has not appeared for more than a month, it shows that the crisis has begun to fade. What we need to do now is to take preventive measures, not to provoke a bloody storm and increase casualties... There is a stalemate, and armed confrontation is inevitable!


    However, just when Gonghu dragon''s fist was about to fall... Outside the hall in front, three people appeared out of thin air. The head was full of white hair and his face was full of anger. The old man roared, "stop!"


    The voice was deafening and startled. The head of the government was flustered in front of him. He stood aside respectfully and bowed his head.


    It''s none other than Zhen Sixiong, the leader of Lingzhu peak!


    In his youth, a generation of people in the endless sea once slaughtered the tuna family alone, and finally won a great victory.


    Fierce eyes flashed over the people in front of them and snorted coldly, "useless things, a monster, let you mess up like this. What a mess!"


    However, at the moment Zhen Sixiong appeared, on the rough sea, a group of shadows were coming towards Lingzhu peak... Everything had just begun!

 Chapter 1231

    Following behind Zhen Sixiong, Yu Huai''s left sleeve was empty, but he didn''t mean to refute.


    In the endless sea, where Terrans gather, Yuhuai dares to say that Zhen Sixiong is the most ferocious person, not one of them!


    From the day he climbed step by step, that is, to the day he finally became the leader of Lingzhu peak, if anyone dared him to compete for the position of the leader of Lingzhu peak, or there were monsters in the endless sea who were tyrannical and wanton in human life, there was only one, and there was no amnesty for killing!


    People, demons do not stay, never have mercy, always kill decisively.


    More than once, he bowed down and killed the monster. Therefore, even if Yu Huai had witnessed Zifeng''s cruelty in hancang mansion, he still remained silent and kept silent after returning to hancang mansion. He just mentioned that he was secretly plotted by monsters in the inquiry, that''s all.


    With the appearance of Zhen Sixiong, the needle dropping in the whole hall can be heard.


    Gonghu dragon stepped forward and said generously, "Lord Feng, the eight houses gather today to implore Lord Feng to eradicate this monster for the endless sea and calm people."


    Ren Xianling smiled. A group of dignified people just vowed to kill the monster. After a while, they counseled... Ziyuan mansion leader Yu Li also begged, "Lord Feng has a long reputation. This monster is extremely fierce and difficult to parry. Please go out of the mountain and kill this monster!"


    Zhen Sixiong''s eyes were cold and his bones seemed to be unmoved. Although Lingzhu peak is a unique existence in the endless sea, it is precisely because of the detachment of identity that there is little communication with the nine mansion. Now I think of Lingzhu peak when there are problems. What have I done before!


    "Together, you eight houses can''t even Parry a small monster? I''m not free. I''ll find a way to solve it myself! " He got up and brushed his sleeves. Zhen Sixiong turned and was about to leave.


    But the two of Yu Huai standing behind him didn''t mean to start. Everyone who has been with Zhen Sixiong for some time knows that this person has a great face. If the eighth house can''t lift him to a certain height, this matter will continue to drag on.


    In fact, from the moment Zhen Sixiong appeared, he already showed his intention to take action. After all, it is not only the eight government offices that are really affected. Now, he has always been away from the matter, and the peaceful Lingzhu peak has also been affected. Everyone is nervous. Businessmen stop and close down in Hong Kong. They have no worries in a short time. Once it lasts for a long time, it is hard to imagine what will happen!


    This time, Zhen Sixiong was angry. He was really angry!


    Seeing Zhen Sixiong''s response, several people who were still waiting to see Gonghu Long''s jokes could only come forward and plead, "Lord Feng, you are the only one in the endless sea who knows the weaknesses of monsters like the back of your hand. Our qualifications are still shallow, so there is nothing we can do..."


    "Yes, Lord Feng, the monsters come and go without a trace. The eight houses gather together. Although they have enough strength, they are far apart. If they fight each other, they are not the opponents of the monsters. If they gather together, they are afraid that the monsters will take advantage of the loopholes. This time, coming to Lingzhu peak is also sure that the peak master can point out the maze and point out a bright road for us, otherwise there will be no peace in the endless sea... "Feng Yun of Yangsi house blocked in front of Zhen Sixiong, almost crying.


    With a cold hum, Zhen Sixiong didn''t speak, but turned his eyes to the two behind him.


    Yu Huai understood and leaned over and said, "Lord Feng, what several house Masters said is extremely reasonable. This monster is cunning, treacherous, vicious and tyrannical, which is beyond people''s resistance. In hancang mansion that day, because of a moment''s carelessness, he was secretly plotted by monsters, which led to lifelong regret. I hope the peak Lord has already eliminated monsters. "


    "Lord Feng, please do it!" As the leader of the mansion, Qi Qi bowed down and begged... In this way, the cold color on Zhen Sixiong''s face dissipated and sat back in his chair, "OK, tell me about the appearance of the monster and see how he escaped from my palm!"


    Yu Lichang breathed a sigh of relief and asked Xu Bo to come forward and recount what happened on Xingguang island that day... "Three breath time, time has been delayed?" Stroking his gray beard, Zhen Sixiong showed doubt in his eyes. How can a monster that is not the realm of Empress Wu slow down time? This should be a skill that can be possessed by the strong martial saint. Is there any treasure on this beast?


    "Exactly!" On the same day, the great Dharma protector Weng Xun of Sipu Prefecture dropped bean sweat on his forehead, "this beast can hide its shape in the water, can''t find its figure, and can walk freely in the space... Xu Dharma protector was pulled out of the space that day and nearly died..." he added, almost all the details were mentioned.


    Only these descriptions point Zifeng to the monster. The Yu Huai behind him stood quietly in the rear and had no intention to add. Almost all the practitioners who saw that Zifeng could draw talismans died except him. One arm is abandoned. Yuhuai wants Zifeng to be killed by Zhen Sixiong. Where can he say good words for him!


    During the heated conversation inside, outside the main hall, Pang Ruo, an old man in coarse linen, walked past without anyone, followed by a group of young girls, looking very pious.


    The old man took out the wine pot at his waist, happily drunk on the steps, drank 300 cups a day, looked very lazy, and obviously had no scruples.


    When the guards outside the hall saw the old man, they all bowed down respectfully to greet him, and did not dare to make a noise.


    Zhen Sixiong in the hall inadvertently looked back and saw the old man outside. He immediately stood up and hurried towards the outside regardless of the feelings of others in the hall... "Ha ha, old ghost, why are you free to walk today..." Zhen Sixiong asked with a smile on his face.


    However, the old man below didn''t respond at all. He was still comfortable lying on the steps, basking in the sun and drinking wine.


    Zhen Sixiong was not annoyed. Seeing this, people in the hall came to greet him... Maybe there were too many people and there was a lot of noise. The old man slowly got up and walked away.


    But at the moment he got up, his originally narrow eyes suddenly widened, and then suddenly looked to the Southeast... There, a green shirt settled steadily on the noisy street.


    Then, a long bell rang, from far to near, fiercely... "Resist the enemy!" The feather locust drank violently, and the relaxed atmosphere around him tightened up. In the originally calm mountains and forests, an overwhelming number of practitioners gathered towards the mountain like locusts... The sword is in hand, waiting quietly!


    On the southeast sky, a water cloud roared from the top of the water cloud. When he saw the first person, Xu Bozhuan''s face changed greatly and pointed to Zifeng, "it''s him, he''s the monster!"

 Chapter 1232

    The old man is the nameless old man on Lingzhu peak.


    Nobody knows his name, where he comes from and where he goes. People around him know little about his information.


    I only know that on a rainy day, the old man came to Lingzhu peak in a straw hat. Since then, he has lived here and never left.


    He is also the only spiritual master in Lingzhu peak who can draw level 8 talismans. Level 8 talismans are also extremely rare in the sects where talismans are practiced everywhere, not to mention in the remote endless sea. The leader of the previous generation of Lingzhu peak specially authorized him to walk anywhere in Lingzhu peak without any restrictions.


    As for Zhen Sixiong, his attitude towards the elderly is even more serious.


    It''s strange that the old man stayed at Lingzhu peak for such a long time and never spoke a word, just like a mute.


    If you want to get back to the sect as soon as possible, you can only use the transmission array. However, the transmission array in the endless sea is between the interior of the sea area, only in the sea... In a frown, the old dragon turtle mentioned Lingzhu peak. There may be a transmission array left in that year.


    Pointing to the Zifeng on the top of the water cloud, Xu Bozhuan couldn''t help taking two steps back towards the rear, terrified, "he, he, monster, monster is coming!"


    "Waste!" Yu Liyan scolded, and the cold light surged in his eyes!


    Now the people of the whole Lingzhu peak are here. In addition to bafu, all the top forces of almost endless sea have gathered. If you can''t subdue monsters now, won''t you let monsters run rampant in endless sea in the future?


    His body was like electricity. Almost the next moment, Zifeng and a group of sea monsters stood in the square outside the hall!


    Glancing over the front, a man who was about to spit fire in his eyes, then fixed his frame to one side, an old man in coarse linen clothes and thin cheeks. In his perception, the old man''s spiritual strength was like an ocean, which was difficult to test.


    However, the unknown old man''s perception of neutron wind is so profound and unpredictable... "Die!" It was obviously a provocation. Thinking about the several Dharma protectors who died in Qihuan mansion, Gonghu dragon looked cold and hit hard.


    Zifeng stood with his hands down, ignored Gonghu dragon''s fist shadow, turned his eyes and looked at Zhen Sixiong in front of the crowd... At the moment, the fist shadow came with a bang, but he didn''t touch Zifeng. There was a roar behind him. Gonghu Dragon flew upside down and hit the hall heavily!


    "Where did you get the shrimp? Don''t open your eyes. Look who is standing in front of you. I''ll kill you now!" The convex head grabbed the Golden Horn and hit it with a fist... After talking, he proudly raised his head at the golden horn, which was unspeakable.


    However, Zhen Sixiong and the people in front of him were full of amazement. There was no doubt that the breath leaked out just now was wanton and completely above everyone in front of him. Even Zhen Sixiong should look at the ocean and sigh... "This is the master of Lingzhu peak." Zifeng stepped forward and asked in a flat tone¡° I want to borrow the transmission array of Lingzhu peak. I hope... "


    "You are the monster who slaughtered hancang mansion!" Zhen Sixiong''s eyes are fierce. Even if he knows that the other party is not good, he can''t give in at this moment for the sake of the reputation of Lingzhu peak leader. Otherwise, how can he stand in the endless sea in the future.


    Sometimes people are not bound to the environment, but bound by their own vanity, bind themselves in a cocoon and ask for hardship!


    Looking at the feather locust behind him, he smiled, "listen, it''s the sea people. If you call me a monster again, don''t blame me for being polite! Besides, he didn''t tell you, am I a Terran? " Except for the small fishing village, Zifeng doesn''t like others in the endless sea!


    "Hahaha... I''m laughing to death. Return to the sea people, I bah..." seeing Zhen Sixiong speak, the head of Chencun mansion, song Jingbai, laughed loudly!


    However, the voice didn''t fall. In the next moment, the already uncontrollable Golden Horn jumped up and rushed up with the power of ten thousand men... Seeing this, several House leaders stopped one after another! But do they know who is standing in front of them? But a group of old monsters who have lived for thousands of years have been silent in the endless abyss for so long. How can these people touch his corners in front of him!


    "Roar!" With a roar, a fierce whale wave rippled out in an instant, and the people in front were lifted up before they even had time to stop! The next moment, songjingbai''s neck was pinched in Jinjiao''s arm!


    "Gudong" Zhen Shixiong took a hard breath. Just now, he was not afraid to move, but a force of heaven and earth was on his shoulder. He couldn''t move at all. He was sure that as long as he moved, he would be killed in the next moment.


    Lingzhu peak is now in front of nearly a thousand people. Zifeng, these dozens of people, are like nobody... Songjingbai is struggling in Jinjiao''s hand, his face is red, he can''t breathe, and his eyes are full of panic. Where else is the previous look of bull spirit. Golden Horn turned his head and looked at Zifeng, as if asking for Zifeng''s meaning.


    Nodded, "those who offend the Hai nationality will be killed without amnesty!" Zifeng''s voice just fell!


    But hearing the "click" sound, songjingbai''s neck broke, his face was pale, and he was thrown aside like a dead dog.


    The nine heads of government, now they are reduced to the point of being slaughtered!


    "You!" Zhen Sixiong''s face was full of veins and blood. In front of him, the people under him were killed. What should he do as the leader of Lingzhu peak?


    The long time has blurred some concepts. Even ten thousand years ago, the endless sea was under the rule of the sea clan, and the Terran was just living under the fence. What''s more, now the endless sea is sinking and the land area is poor. Does Zhen Sixiong really think the sea family is vulnerable?


    If it hadn''t been for ten thousand years, continuous internal wars and no one to wave all the answers, Lingzhu peak wouldn''t have existed for so long?


    "Now, it''s time to talk about what I want to say?" Ignoring the people around, Zifeng went straight to the hall... Just as Zifeng was about to pass by, the unknown old man on one side suddenly grabbed Zifeng''s arm, the wine pot in his hand fell to the ground, and the Qiongjiang Yuniang splashed all over the ground... The old dragon turtle''s crutch moved slightly and was about to kill, but Zifeng stopped it!


    "You, are you from the land of sects?" The voice was excited and a little uneasy. This was the first time the unknown old man spoke.


    Zhen Sixiong looked at the old man in amazement. He said, can''t he speak?


    Seeing Zifeng nodding, the old man''s face was full of surprise. "Please take me back to the sect. I have high-level runes. You can take them as long as you can take me back..."


    "You are..."


    "I''m the elder of Fuzong, Lei Haoshi!"

 Chapter 1233

    Thirty years ago, when Guliang returned the four elders who had not become the leader of the Fu clan, there was one of the four elders.


    Lei Haoshi! He is a controversial figure who has less fame and wealth than Fu. He doesn''t have any disciples. He is gifted in drawing Fu. However, he is particularly obsessed with the array. In the five years of Fu Zong''s stay, he lingered in the transmission array started by Zifeng all day, did nothing and worked tirelessly all day. He was ordered several times by the elder duanmufeng and still went his own way.


    But in the end, he really made some famous things. In his memory, it was a dark night. A streamer suddenly appeared over the Fuzong, and then Lei Haoshi evaporated and disappeared.


    Gu Lianggui once told Dongfang Qing about this as a joke. If Lei Haoshi hadn''t disappeared, the four elders would not be empty, and Gu Lianggui wouldn''t naturally become the four elders of Fuzong. All of them are logical things.


    When he heard the four words of Fuzong elder, Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh immediately. It was really Fuzong disciples all over the world... "Immortal teacher, you, you want to go back?" Compared with the shock from Hai nationality, Lei Haoshi has now become the most concerned thing of Zhen Sixiong.


    He nodded. Lei Haoshi''s eyes were full of trance. Thirty years later, after he landed in the endless sea, he had been looking for a transmission array that could be transmitted back to the sect. He learned that there was one here at Lingzhu peak, and then stopped here. The transmission array has long been built, but it has lost contact with the transmission array of Fuzong.


    There is no connection between the two. If they are forcibly transmitted, it is estimated that they do not know where to fall. This wait is more than ten years. When he saw the amulet bag around Zifeng''s waist, Lei Haoshi was stunned and turned to ask.


    Sure enough, Zifeng came from the place of the sect, and the extinguished hope in his heart suddenly burned again... "Lingzhu peak treats me well, but this is not my home after all!" Speaking of this, Lei Haoshi took out a stack of talismans and then handed them to Zhen Sixiong, which can be regarded as a sense of feedback over the years.


    The sea monsters behind them were stunned, and their eyes were full of coveted color. This golden talisman was the treasure of the Terran practitioners ten thousand years ago, but it made them salivate.


    Seeing such a worthless look behind him, Zifeng smiled and patted the talisman bag. Nearly 10000 colorful talismans came everywhere, pointing to the talisman on it, "take how much you want!" Among the people we know, there are no fewer runes.


    The old dragon turtle clicked. The color made him speechless for a moment. He took one and put it in his hand to study it carefully. The breath immediately mixed his feelings... No wonder Bai Xingchen would say that Wu Zifeng is the only hope in the world!


    In this world, there are really colorful colors!


    The protruding heads were stunned at first, then they took off like crazy and robbed them. The gap between gold and multicolored talismans was very clear to these people!


    With a "plop", Lei Haoshi on one side knelt down directly on the ground. A clear voice came into everyone''s ears, "Fuzong disciple, Lei Haoshi, meet the patriarch!"


    This time, the old dragon Turtle was not alone. Everyone in the field was stupid and stared at the scene in front of him.


    The name of Fu Zong spreads between heaven and earth, and no one knows it!


    Zhen Sixiong pointed to Zifeng, "are you the Fuzong, the patriarch?" The voice is a little uneasy. The master of Fuzong, in the hearts of endless sea practitioners, is above the existence of the master of Lingzhu peak.


    Zifeng didn''t say a word and hurriedly helped Lei Haoshi up. "Elder, don''t do this. Fu Qingshan, my teacher, cares about you very much. I''ll go back with my younger generation this time."


    After hearing the name of Fu Qingshan, Lei Haoshi asked, "do you remember me? Ha ha... "Laughing, old tears flowing out.


    Originally, the scene of tension became much quieter because of Lei Haoshi''s appearance.


    At least one thing has been certified, that is, the young man standing in front of him is a man, not a monster!


    Several house masters behind him have begun to tremble, and the complexion of Yu Huai has become ugly... No wonder, no wonder, at the beginning, the young talisman was very relaxed. But if it were you, would you believe that the young man standing in front of you would be the leader of Fuzong?


    But in any case, people and Demons don''t stand side by side. Even if it''s the leader of Fuzong, how can he mix with demons and beasts?


    When everyone retreated, Yu Huai came forward, pointed to Zifeng and said in a harsh voice, "since you are the leader of Fuzong, how can you belittle your identity and associate with monsters? Have you forgotten your identity!"


    Before Zhen Sixiong turned to stop him, a golden talisman was thrown out. With a loud bang, Yuhuai clearly had no way to defend. Shengsheng was shot off and broke more than a dozen trees before he fell to the ground.


    Lei Haoshi, who has always looked lazy, now has a murderous look on his face, "bastard, can you call the Lord Fu zongzong by name, get out!"


    Zhen Sixiong''s fists are tight and loose. It''s not Yu Huai who hates the endless sea monster, but him! Looking directly at Zifeng, I hope he can give the Terran an explanation.


    With a slap, he collected the thick stack of talismans in his hand, and the Golden Horn sneered, "explain, what''s there to explain. I tell you, from now on, he is the sea god of the endless sea. Can you hear him clearly? "


    With a bang, the heart felt as if it had been badly hurt! The crowd could not stand any longer and staggered back a few steps... Xu Botian looked at the boy less than ten feet in front of him in horror. After a few months, he became the sea god of the endless sea. How is this possible?


    The leader of Fuzong may also keep everyone calm. But what about Poseidon? The endless sea is under your feet. The Terran forces have been developing for so many years. Isn''t it because the sea people have no leaders?


    The name of the sea god, not to mention in the small endless sea, even in several other continents, should be respected by thousands of people!


    Lei Haoshi''s old face changed. When it was over, he must have missed many important things of the Fu clan... "What''s good to grind? The sea god wants to borrow your Lingzhu peak transmission array to return to the sect and hand it over immediately, otherwise he will kill your Lingzhu peak!" Yu Ji and others in the rear obviously didn''t want to wait and shouted impatiently... "It''s wrong. The connection between Fuzong and Lingzhu peak transmission array failed to communicate, I''m afraid..." Lei Haoshi said with worry, but still led Zifeng towards the rear.


    At this time, Xiaoguang looked at Lei Haoshi contemptuously, "stupid and ignorant, look at Lord Guang!" Then he stood up, tied his hands slightly, and a mysterious white hairspring immediately flew to the transmission array in front of him

 Chapter 1234

    The Fuzong transmission array was started by Xiaoguang, and the mark laid in it is the unique "light seal" of the spirit family. Even after thousands of years, it will be as dazzling as the sun and last forever!


    What Lei Haoshi relies on is only spiritual power. Attached, it will dissipate from heaven and earth in more than a month.


    The "light seal", like the bright moon in the night, was already clear in Zifeng''s heart at the moment when the white hairspring settled in the transmission array!


    Are you leaving?


    At this moment, when the transmission array sent out a low hum, Zifeng suddenly hesitated in his eyes... It was a wild hope whether he could come back alive. He wanted to tell the Hai people to protect the safety of the small fishing village when he left, but he was denied by Zifeng. As Xiaoou said before.


    The small fishing village is a place without memories. Zifeng''s deliberate explanation will only break the peace there again. It''s better to put your kindness aside. The small fishing village can''t stand any disturbance... Lei Haoshi excitedly stands in the middle of the transmission array. At this moment, he has been waiting too long!


    Jinjiao and others did not hesitate and stood in the transmission array... Turning around, Zifeng looked resolute. "Lord Zhen Feng, the strength of the sea family is weak and not weak. You must have known it today. I hope that when I return, I don''t want to make any more killing as a warning. You''re leaving!" Turn around and step on the transmission array.


    The old dragon Turtle was leaning on a crutch, and the crutch in his hand was beating slowly on the ground. It was very light, but the whole Lingzhu peak shook with the old dragon turtle''s steps... No amount of warning is as shocking as this step.


    Zhen Sixiong was panicked in his eyes and wanted to see something from the old man, but once his eyes stuck to the old dragon turtle, he could no longer move. A force that could not be reversed made him have no strength to resist!


    His eyes were hazy, and a mysterious beast with a thousand feet in shape and flying in the clouds came into sight in a trance.


    When his feet were soft, Zhen Sixiong almost knelt on the ground!


    At the moment when the old dragon turtle entered the transmission array, Zifeng tied his hand and threw out hundreds of sea crystals. In an instant, the blue light flashed, and everyone immediately disappeared... His sight was hollow, as if everything before was an illusion.


    After being blasted to the ground by Lei Haoshi, Yu Huai got up from the ground with gnashing teeth, "damn old thing, dare to sneak attack! Lord Feng, the top forces of the endless sea have left the endless sea. As long as we destroy the transmission array here, they can''t come back. Won''t the endless sea be the world of Lingzhu peak in the future? What are you waiting for, now... "


    "Bang" was another heavy blow. Yuhuai didn''t even recover. The whole person was blown away again and painted a blood mark on the ground!


    His face was livid. When Zhen Sixiong thought of the absurd things he had done to the Hai family in his early years, he couldn''t help but panic! There were a group of martial arts saints behind Zifeng just now. The old man was still an ancient beast. Lingzhu peak was nothing in his eyes. I''m afraid he could destroy Lingzhu peak with every move!


    In this way, how can Zhen Sixiong misbehave again? Lei Haoshi and Wu Zifeng are an example. There is not only the Lingzhu peak transmission array to the endless sea from the sect. If it causes the dissatisfaction of the Hai family, it is estimated that his life will rest soon.


    "Get out! Do you know who you were referring to? That''s Lord Poseidon! " After that, Zhen Sixiong brushed his sleeve and left, leaving several house owners looking at each other. Then they left one after another and returned to their respective houses!


    From now on, the Terran should converge a lot in the endless sea.


    ... in the outer layer of the towering Fu mountain, the blue light mask is still standing there even after such a long time.


    The sunshine at the end of winter, with a little pale, reflected on the thick layers of snow in Fushan.


    Early in the morning, groups of Fuxiu girls came out together, looking up at the colorful Fuli on their heads, or meditating or copying with a pen.


    In Tiangang array, although there are not many kinds of talismans left by Zifeng after he left, the subtlety and excellence of each talisman is enough for a number of talisman disciples to figure out for a long time. So after Zifeng left, there were Fuxiu disciples everywhere on Mount Fu. No one urged him. It was entirely voluntary... However, compared with the tranquility in the array, the land outside the array was full of holes. The Fucheng city was already in a mess and full of sadness. The houses on both sides of the Street collapsed, and the snow was as deep as feet. A scene of depression and desolation... Swept across this end, When I looked at the back of Mount Fu, it was dark. Unexpectedly, there were all human figures! There are countless old people, young people, childish children and women... The whole Fu City, together with the people in the surrounding towns, gathered in the Fu mountain.


    There was no shelter, but only a temporary thatched shed, covered with a layer of hay, barely survived, and this state lasted more than a month in the cold deep winter.


    What the hell happened?


    The Fuzong discussion hall was full of bustling crowds.


    The first three are duanmufeng, Xingtian and Guliang. Except for the leader of the ten halls, all the people below are secular people. The old man under Quan Han is the leader of the beggars'' sect in Fucheng, qigong.


    Seeing that all the people had gathered, Xing Tian stood up and pressed his hands down, "you must have heard of calling you here. Just now, the household hall reported that the dry food stored by Fuzong could not last for three days. I came to you to discuss how to alleviate the immediate crisis?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sigh below. Qi Gong stood up and said, "Fu Zong''s benevolence and righteousness, the demon clan sent troops to invade. If Fu Zong hadn''t taken us in, I''m afraid we would be buried in the devil''s belly. If the elder had any orders, just speak. Even if we were dead, our beggars'' sect wouldn''t blink."


    "Qigong is right. If there were no Fuzong, we would have died. If the elder had any plans, just tell me to wait!" The bottom should be consistent, without any reluctance.


    He shook his head slightly, duanmufeng pondered for a moment and spoke slowly, "as you all know, there are many female disciples of Fuzong and few practitioners. When the demon clan attacked that day, there must be some food left in the Fu city. I plan to organize a team to collect the shelved food in the Fu City, which can also alleviate the current dilemma, but I''m afraid you''ll risk your lives? "


    There was a lot of discussion below. Qi Gong stood up again, "what did the elder say? Please rest assured that this matter is up to our beggars'' sect. From now on, the beggars'' sect will find the opportunity to go out and search for food..."


    However, before Qigong finished speaking, other people present shouted, "we are also willing to search and solve the immediate crisis..."


    When Gu Lianggui announced that the search was in the charge of Hu Dian sovereign Han, there was a flustered sound of footsteps outside.


    "Report!" Shen Yanning rushed in, her eyes eage

 Chapter 1235

    When Zifeng left, the devil valley was washed away by the torrent of the demon clan... After a half month''s rest and energy, a vigorous war kicked off in the sect.


    Dozens of towns around devil''s valley were destroyed in one day... Black cavalry, low singing, human loving eyes, sad Twilight songs under the cold claws, red the sky in the bloody setting sun... What''s ridiculous is that in the attack of the demon clan. The sect alliance even took the previous means in Xuantian to cover up the news of the invasion of the demon army due to the negligence of the alliance. It spread to the ears of all sects after half a month.


    This time, I''m afraid no one will excuse the League... It''s too late, it''s too late!


    When the war was burning like a prairie fire, in addition to the Fu sect, the nine sects convened thousands of gangs to unite with the rest of the world to resist the demon army.


    Because the whole front is not limited to one road, one valley, one river, but half a sect!


    In all desperation, sects can only disperse their forces. However, once the power is dispersed, it is inevitable to lose in the face of the continuous demon army everywhere. He has been defeated and retreated, and has never torn open the ferocious fangs of the demon family.


    This time, people who have always been proud and regard the demon clan as a reckless and wasteful race have suffered unprecedented hardships.


    The war was burning all the way, burning from the edge of Fuzong. Different from other sects, the Tiangang array originally arranged by Zifeng not only stopped the coveted generation, but also blocked the overwhelming demon family army.


    Millions of demon troops lingered here for dozens of days. No matter how they collided, they still couldn''t break this seemingly transparent barrier. Under all kinds of helplessness, only a small group of demon soldiers were left, and then the army continued to move towards Zhongzhou... In this way, Fuzong got peace for the time being!


    "Report!" I haven''t seen it for some time. At the moment, Shen Yanning has a little less publicity of youth and a few more charms as light as chrysanthemum. His face was pale and out of breath, such as holding a note on the hand of scallion.


    Waving his hand, Gu Lianggui motioned the people to leave.


    Nowadays, there are too many people living in Fuzong. I''m afraid the news of a slight disturbance will attract people''s uproar. At this time, what they can do is to close the news in a very small range and prevent it from spreading out, so as not to cause panic.


    Qigong and others understood and left one after another. The Shaoqing hall became much empty.


    "Bring it!" Duanmu Fengyu was dignified, hurriedly took the note in Shen Yanning''s hand, and Yuan Li gave a flustered voice.


    "The elder is bad. The second elder was unfortunately captured by Xueguang sect because he wanted to treat the Wu family. Now he is on his way to Xueguang sect. Please come to help quickly. If it''s late, the elder will be killed at the demon subduing meeting three days later." At this point, the voice stopped suddenly. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a note from the panic on the way to escape.


    "Elder, do you want to go? Just two elders and the Wu family?" Shen Yanning blinked her haggard eyes and asked nervously.


    At the end of winter, there were so many people gathered in Houshan. Many of them were weak and were infected with wind and cold. During this period, Shen Yanning and Yigan Fuxiu girl were busy.


    With a long sigh, Gu Liang said in pain, "second brother, you are so confused!" When the Ouyang family was reported by the traitors and the trace of the Wu family was exposed, old Fu left Fuzong under the strong opposition of the public.


    Duan Mufeng doesn''t know the importance of the matter, but they are masters of Fu, not martial arts. They can''t fight the sect at all. In the end, they still have to become prisoners, not to mention how to get rid of the mess in front of him.


    He also wants to, imagine Fu Lao can be like wind and fire, without concern to complete a thing!


    "Elder, I really can''t. let me go to xueguangzong to negotiate. As long as I promise those people runes, they will release them." Gu Lianggui stood up and begged.


    Duanmufeng shook his head and said nothing. His eyebrows twisted into a word "Chuan." no, when the demon clan invaded, Guiyuan sect came to buy talismans several times, but I didn''t agree. They already have a grudge. It''s more or less bad for you to go this time! Absolutely not! "


    "Brother, it''s too late! If something really happens to the second elder, how can we tell him when the patriarch comes back in the future! " Xing Tian''s neck was full of blood and his face was red.


    "I''ll explain!" Duanmu wind roared! One or two go without corresponding force. If they go, they will die. Fu Lao is captured. Do you want Duan Mufeng to watch others be captured?


    In the hall, the words of duanmufeng echoed... "Alas..." Gu Lianggui sat directly on the chair, feeling disappointed.


    Now I can only hope that Xuanqing palace can get news. If Wu Xin''er, the leader''s sister, knows, things may turn for the better. Otherwise, it will be really over!


    As soon as she turned around, Shen Yanning covered her face and ran down the mountain... Gu Lianggui yelled bad, and then chased up. What are the thoughts of the disciples around them? Don''t they elders know?


    He swept his body and stood in front of Shen Yanning with a very severe tone, "Shen Yanning, stop!"


    "Since you don''t want to go, two elders and Wu family, I''ll go! Can''t I save it myself? " Roaring, a group of female disciples wandering not far away gathered together.


    Seeing this, Gu Lianggui hurriedly lowered his voice, "as the deacon of Fuzong, you should know what to do! Shen Yanning, don''t let a little lose a big one. You just need to follow the elder''s decision. Shen Zhi takes her back and treats her well. She is not allowed to leave, you know? "


    Shen Zhi nodded inexplicably, came forward and pulled Shen Yanning to walk towards the middle-level residence.


    However, inadvertently looking back, after glancing at the main hall, the transmission array that had been quiet for a long time suddenly flashed a light and hurriedly shook his head, thinking it was an illusion.


    Wu Yi, who followed Shen Zhi, asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? What do you see? "


    Her eyes were dull. Shen Zhi stared at the direction of the transmission array and seemed to say to herself, "I, I seem to see that the transmission array is bright?"


    "What?" Gu Lianggui suddenly turned his head, and everyone around him focused on the transmission array for the first time.


    For a long time, when the people were almost eager to see through, but the corners of their eyes were dry, but they didn''t want to blink, a blue light on the transmission array shone brightly. The light was like the scorching sun above their heads, dispersing the shadow shrouded in the Fuzong in an instant

 Chapter 1236

    In yesterday''s heavy snow, the only place not covered by snow in the whole Fuzong is the transmission array!


    Because this is the place where hope is deeply buried in the eyes of a group of wuzhe people who took refuge in Houshan, up and down the Fuzong!


    Almost every other time, as long as a thin layer of snow falls on the transmission array, there will be a girl waiting to be cold in her mouth, but she still quickly sweeps away the full snow... Again and again.


    Even though it was late at night and everything was quiet, you could still see the night with people dressed in clothes, coming and going here again and again... At this moment, when the transmission array sent out dazzling light, no matter what the Fuzong did, they flocked to the top of the mountain.


    Those who draw talismans throw all the talismans and talismans on the ground; Rest in a crowded room and rush out of the door in the sound of shouting; The frustrated warrior of Houshan rushed over crazily... The whole Fuzong was a sensation. The colorful magic amulets of Tiangang array overhead made a low hum, as if they had been summoned.


    The crowd was boiling. Under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, the dazzling light finally went out slowly. The leader was dressed in a simple green shirt with clear eyes. Who else could it be if they didn''t think about it day and night?


    When the reality was in front of us, at this moment, the Fuzong suddenly became silent, and the hot tears surged down. Many Fuxiu girls had hugged together and couldn''t cry... Hope, after dormant for so long, they were finally within reach!


    After seeing the familiar people in front of him, Zifeng''s eyes were moistened with tears, "I, Wu Zifeng is back!" With a roar, the whole sky above his head shook up... "Disciple, meet the patriarch!" The voice of one heart and one mind, everyone knelt on the ground and shouted.


    All the people who were taken in by the Fuzong did not hesitate. They knelt down on the ground one after another, "see the patriarch!"


    The old dragon turtle and others who followed Zifeng looked slightly wrong and were obviously surprised.


    Bai Jing has a red face and a long mouth. She doesn''t know what to say.


    If lingzhufeng and his party hadn''t met Lei Haoshi, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Poseidon was such a bold man even in a distant sect!


    As soon as the nose was counted, the Golden Horn punched the convex head, "I can''t stand it. The convex head hit me quickly. I haven''t shed tears for 10000 years. Now I can''t break it!"


    He stepped forward quickly and helped duanmufeng up. "I wuzifeng announced here that the previous events will not happen again. Now it''s time to recover the debt of Fuzong one by one!"


    "Get it back!" Wang Qiang spoke loudly. Several people stood not far away and looked at Zifeng and smiled, but they couldn''t stop the rolling tears on their faces.


    Smiling, everyone laughed... The old dragon turtle standing behind him noticed the faint dead breath in the air. With a slight wave of his crutch, a blue ripple slowly rippled out of his hands. A time ago, the people who were plagued by disease only felt clear and refreshed, and there was no discomfort in their body.


    At this moment, I noticed that there were a group of strange people standing behind Zifeng.


    Shirley breathed a sigh of relief. She thought their current appearance would cause a lot of commotion. It seems that she thought too much. There are not so many taboos in the sectarian land.


    This is also now. If Zifeng had come back two months earlier, I''m afraid a young girl in front of him would have run away under yelling... For nearly a month, outside Tiangang, groups of ferocious demons hit the array madly. The appearance of the demon close at hand is much more terrible than that of the sea people!


    Waving his hand, Xing Tian tried to disperse the people. However, after such a long time, after the appearance of Zifeng, these people are not willing to leave. They all look at it eagerly. Even if they just look at it, they don''t mean to leave!


    In desperation, Gu Lianggui and Zifeng can only walk towards the hall, while Lei Haoshi runs towards the back mountain alone. It has been agreed in advance. Lei Haoshi wants to contact duanmufeng and others alone. Zifeng can only promise. Let him do whatever he wants.


    A moment later, Zifeng naturally sat in the first seat. Bai Jing skillfully added a chair beside him to let the old dragon turtle sit. Then she stood quietly behind Zifeng.


    Guliang Guilian twitched twice. I said, Lord, you can save snacks. After walking around, you turn back a girl. What are you going to do. I think so, "Lord, where did you go?" Seeing this strange man, several people speculated in their hearts.


    "Endless sea." After receiving the tea from Shen Yanning, Zifeng makes it for the old dragon turtle first.


    Suddenly he stood up and Gu Lianggui shouted, "no, endless sea, I''m afraid it''s hundreds of millions of miles away from the sect. Isn''t that where the sea god lives?"


    Gnawing at a juicy water rhyme fruit, the convex head was full of indifference and nodded, "don''t be surprised, the endless sea is the place of the sea family, and we are all the followers of Lord Poseidon."


    Duanmu Feng''s eyes lit up. In fact, from Zifeng''s appearance to the moment, Duanmu Feng couldn''t see through one person and whispered, "patriarch, what''s your realm now? What are they? "


    Shuiyun fruit was gnawed to leave only one core, directly threw out the convex head, wiped his mouth, grinned, "dare you ask the elder, what is the highest level in the land of sects?"


    "Wu Sheng realm!" The criminal world consciousness responded.


    Yu Ji chuckled and patted her towering chest. "It scared me to death. I thought everyone here in the sect was Emperor Wu. Fortunately, fortunately, the highest level was just Wu Sheng..."


    The doubt in duanmufeng''s heart is even greater.


    Zifeng smiled, "I''m in the early stage of wuzun. They are all strong martial saints. They fought countless battles with Lord Poseidon ten thousand years ago. This is Lord Xuanwu. As for the realm, I don''t know..."


    Quiet!


    The hot tea in Shen Yanning''s hand poured down towards Gu Lianggui. However, Gu Lianggui didn''t notice it at all. He was frozen there, and remembered Zifeng''s words just now.


    "Are they all strong warriors?" Good guy, these are dozens of martial arts saints, plus Xuanwu, so... What else should Fuzong worry about!


    "Ow!" Gu Liang finally regained his mind. His arms were red, but his eyes were shining with excited tears.


    Aware of the strange appearance of Gu Lianggui, Zifeng calmly asked, "where''s my master? Why didn''t you see him?"


    The smile on duanmufeng''s face stagnated, and all the three elders in the line stood up and were willing to be punished, "patriarch, a lot of things have happened in the sect during your departure..."


    "Oh?" An ominous premonition struck me.


    "Demon invasion..."


    The teacup came down slowly!


    "Two elders were arrested..."


    The cup broke in response!


    "The Wu family was captured..."


    Between the palms, drops of bright red blood splashed, and the blood color slowly dyed. It seems that the sectarian land has been dyed red

 Chapter 1237

    In the whole two months, tens of millions of demons had attacked hundreds of miles away from the blood light sect.


    Once the barrier of blood light sect broke, Zhongzhou, the core of the sect land, was exposed in front of the demon clan and let it be ravaged.


    Therefore, the battle of xueguangzong cannot be defeated in any case.


    For ten days, the demons and sectarian fighters confronted each other. No one took any rash action. It seems that they are all recuperating and waiting for the last battle. If they become kings and if they lose, they will be aggressors.


    Both sides are hoarding strength. The magic soldiers scattered in the sect come here day and night, one million, three million, five million. Half a month later, they have reached tens of millions. Looking down from a high place, the whole sky is dark, like a black torrent, waiting for the moment of opening the gate... In the valley, in a temporarily built underground hall, the room is full of people.


    Rayman is still in a blood red robe, sitting quietly on the first seat. Compared with the anxiety on his face more than a month ago, he is now full of energy and blood, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    The four people sitting below are the head of the Sabu family, sabrio; The head of the James family, James; The chief of the Loeb family, LeBron. There is also the head of the witch clan, formerly known as Cai Tianshou... Further down, standing quietly in the hall is the demon army commander in black armor, not 100, but also 80!


    This time, the demon family moved. All the descendants of all families and all the demons of the limitless ice field come to the sect. If they fail, they will become benevolent. After feeling the rich products, prosperous population, sunny and sunny atmosphere of the sect, no one is willing to leave here. Even if it is winter, they are thousands of times better than the limitless ice field in their eyes!


    "Report! General lebuto has arrived! " A Yaksha devil pet outside the door announced loudly!


    "Please!" Ralph, sitting behind Raleigh, hurriedly waved in answer... Before the people arrived, a killing spirit came like the roaring north wind. In the dark hall, many people''s pupils shrank and their eyes flashed. Then a young man wearing a dark red blood robe broke in with the pungent smell... The blood scabs on the robe solidified one layer after another, full of blood smell.


    "Le butao, meet the demon emperor, military division and several clan chiefs!" The voice was a little hoarse, and the young man knelt down on one knee and kowtowed.


    "Ha ha... Everyone, the general Loeb who raised the power of the demon family has arrived! Come and watch! " Rayman was in a good mood. With a big hand, he added a chair beside him!


    "In one month, general lebuto broke down 56 cities in sectarian areas, slaughtered hundreds of gangs and killed tens of thousands of human practitioners. You should learn from them. If there are more general Loeb characters in our demon family, why not! " Sergeant Ralph smiled and looked at his most proud student with a happy look on his face.


    Among the people standing below, James had a cold look in his eyes. In this month, he also broke through 24 cities, destroyed dozens of sects, and slaughtered millions of fighters... This record should be proud. Damn it, after his briefing, he thought he could get the reward of the demon emperor, or something. In the end, it''s just a verbal encouragement!


    James didn''t relax for a moment because of the huge drop. How could this happen?


    Yeah, how could this happen! Father James told him afterwards that he was the source of everything, lebuto! Without him, the one who can sit next to the demon emperor at the moment will undoubtedly be James!


    Envy does not turn into hate!


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help being angry and stepped forward, "Lord demon emperor, lebuto is a general. He should share weal and woe with all the generals and stand at the disposal. If he is so partial, I''m afraid everyone will be dissatisfied!"


    The smile on the faces of the people who were laughing and talking suddenly restrained. James closed his eyes and seemed to be waiting for Rayman''s choice. If only in the endless ice field, things might not be so complicated, but after entering the sect, the forces of several families have made great progress, and the forces under the Rael family are not enough to restrain the others.


    Under this disparity, if Riemann can''t balance well, I''m afraid the internal gap will be derived.


    Lebuto, who had just sat down above, stood up and looked at James fiercely. The killing intention in his eyes was not hidden... He did not shrink back. James looked at lebuto fearlessly, and even had a sense of provocation!


    "Good!" At the moment when the atmosphere on the court was about to burst, Ralph behind him shouted, "congratulations to the demon emperor. The soldiers are as fierce as a tiger. The demon army will be invincible and reach the top of Kunlun, ha ha..."


    This said, Lehmann and others laughed again, and they were unmoved in the alone field.


    "Lebuto, I don''t know where you are now?" James smiled. In this month, he swallowed the blood essence of the human warrior. His realm has climbed again and again, and now he has reached the realm of the empress of martial arts!


    His face was cold and stern, his eyes lifted slightly, with a little disdain, "it''s just the beginning of Wu Zun!"


    The smile in Rayman''s eyes slowly changed! Wu Zun, just return it! Now, several house owners sitting in the field have not broken through the territory of Wu Zun until they enter the sect and have such a dense aura of heaven and earth in the air. How old is lebuto? Now they are already in the territory of Wu Zun.


    Thinking about it, Riemann couldn''t help but bury a killing machine in his heart! The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! Anyone who sits on the throne does not want to be surrounded by threats to his rule!


    Secretly scolded himself, and James hated it.


    Just when Lehmann asked to fill in a seat for James to eliminate the fight, lebuto suddenly turned his head and smiled, "I think it''s better that the general should be treated courteously and buy a chair for all the generals here. What does the devil emperor think?"


    With a dry smile, can Rayman refuse? Once you refuse, you are suspected of being unkind, which will lose people''s hearts. You nodded and promised!


    Even though James sat down, his position was still much lower than that of lebuto!


    Ralph behind him began to look a little bad, and seemed to smell some ominous signs in the air.


    Sitting still, feeling the increasingly quiet atmosphere around, Wu Tianshou slowly said, "I don''t know when the demon emperor is going to take Xueguang sect and drive Zhongzhou?" This is also the voice of everyone. They lingered here for more than half a month. However, the army was just hoarding, but there was no intention to attack. This is completely contrary to the previous vigorous and destructive March of the demon army.


    You know, the reason why the demon family army can achieve today''s results is to rely on the crowd tactics to break one by one before the sects have no response. If it is delayed for a long time, once the sects gather together, it is difficult to predict whether the magic army will be the same as in the past!


    Standing up, Riemann''s eyes flashed a light, as if he had been prepared for a long time, "I''m going to negotiate with the sect..."

 Chapter 1238

    Negotiations?


    Not only the generals below, but also several house owners on one side, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Except Ralph, no one in the whole hall got any news before that!


    Waved his hand to stop the discussion below, and Riemann stepped forward, "I know you will have questions in your heart after hearing this decision. Now the demon army has won the war, and the sects are tired and weak. It is estimated that before long, the demon family will capture more than half of the territory of the sect..."


    Here, the voice suddenly rises, "but! Have you ever thought about the reason why the demon army sings all the way? The martial arts demon clan of the sect is not afraid, but did the four palaces show up? Did the more ethereal Xuanqing palace join the war? The final victory of the war is not determined by the magic soldiers, but by the high-level warriors! If the demon army doesn''t know what to do, takes down the blood light sect and continues to move forward without consciousness, will the four palaces and the misty palace continue to ignore it? "


    "When the high-level warriors show up and all the generals are killed, what''s the difference between Warcraft and low-level spirit beasts? Unconscious, not easily killed. If the demon clan can stop now and reach an agreement with the sect, the world''s five continents will cede another continent. In the future, that continent will be owned by us from generation to generation. Isn''t this the result of sending troops this time? "


    Elaborating, Lehmann became more and more excited, and the goal seemed to be within reach.


    After a moment of silence, they began to talk... For these generals, they are very good at marching and fighting, but when it comes to strategies, they are hard pressed and have no skills.


    Old sabrio stood up with a sneer when he saw the emotional color in the eyes of the generals. "I don''t know which continent the demon emperor wants to cede to the sectarian land? How can we guarantee that the sectarian land will not make a comeback in the future? Or is the demon emperor afraid and doesn''t want to lose his current position? "


    To make such a big decision, why didn''t Rayman discuss with everyone first, as in the past, but wait until now when things can''t be delayed. In the final analysis, it''s not because of worry that someone will object! Or are you afraid of being seen through?


    Ralph stood up. Outside the hall, a group of people with armor and armed rushed in and surrounded all the people in the hall. "What the devil emperor said is that if you continue to go your own way, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s better to return to safety. Isn''t this the hope at the beginning?"


    "Shut up!" Wu Tianshou shouted angrily. For a moment, the wrinkles on his old face were deep, "hope? Is the demon clan sending troops to secure a corner! Asshole! I ask you, Lehmann, ten thousand years ago, you were killed by the water family, changed your name to lehr, fled all the way to the limitless ice field and endured the cold and ice. For ten thousand years, was it just to snatch a continent from the hands of the sect again? "


    After the witch clan joined, it was for revenge at the beginning. It was by no means a bullshit hope!


    "Ha ha... Ten thousand years ago, my six families were brothers and sisters. Lei Zhentian was so proud. If he knew that he would have such a cowardly offspring in ten thousand years, I''m afraid he would die in peace..."


    "Shut up! Wu Tianshou, you have been fighting in the sect for thousands of years! Have you ever hurt the corner of Shuijia? Don''t you still hide in one place and dare not come out! At the top of Kunlun Mountain, there are many high-level warriors in the water family. Maybe the five of us will be killed if we can''t get to Kunlun mountain. Do we have to hit the stone with an egg? " Lehmann argued that he didn''t want to waste the situation he had fought so hard!


    LeBron stood up with enthusiasm. "Can you tell me what these people mean?" Looking at the people behind him, it seems that this is the key to the problem.


    "As long as you agree with the proposal of the demon emperor and are willing to negotiate with the sect to get a new life, I promise nothing will happen!" Ralph said, patting his chest.


    With Ralph''s words, the hall was full of the sound of swords pulling out of their scabbards. Just when the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, lebuto, who had been silent in the first seat, calmly picked up the cup on one side, poured a cup of hot tea, took a slight sip, and then slowly stood up.


    "What if I disagree?" Lebuto''s bloodshot eyes looked not at Rayman, but at Ralph behind him, his mentor.


    If things are really as simple as described, that''s good! What a childish idea to live in a corner. From the moment the demon clan appeared, it was already in an endless situation with the sect. If you don''t take this opportunity to cheer up and wait for the sect to slow down, you will be tired of the enemy.


    Once the sectarian forces are integrated, what is the support of the demon clan? Is it still human sea tactics?


    "I hope you agree!" Ralph, with a tone of command, put more than a dozen long knives around his neck. As long as lebuto moved disorderly, he would die without a place to bury!


    "Ha ha..." Le butao looked at a group of generals standing in the hall. "After several battlefields, you have taken the enemy''s head among 10000 people. Your hands have been stained with so much blood. Are you willing to give up?"


    Although no one responded, the expression of everyone undoubtedly explained everything!


    Leirman''s eyes flashed a little cold, "lebuto, before you came, your magic soldiers had been accepted by the Leier family. You''d better negotiate with me. You can choose the continent in the future..."


    When hearing this sentence, LeBron slowly closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see the next scene.


    He drank all the tea in the cup, and the cup fell straight from his hand. "Loeb''s family will never shrink back!"


    After saying that, ''Bang'' made a crisp sound, and the cup broke to the ground in an instant!


    At the same time, in Ralph''s sigh, dozens of knives and swords came all around... With a "poof" sound into the meat, lebuto still stood quietly in the field, his face unchanged.


    "You!" Rayman looked frightened and pointed to lebuto. All the ten swords came towards him... His sight became more and more blurred, his feet softened, and he fell to the ground.


    Ralph stumbled down in his chair and was stunned. I''m afraid he wouldn''t think that even if he exiled lebuto, he still didn''t realize that his confidant had become lebuto''s man.


    He came forward without delay and stepped on Leiman''s body on the ground. Lebuto then sat firmly in the first seat, "who doesn''t agree?"


    LeBron knelt on the ground and said, "welcome Lord devil to the throne!"


    After a few moments of meditation, James knelt on the ground, and James was forced to kneel on the ground and shouted, "welcome the demon emperor to the throne!"


    Kill the demon emperor. He asked himself if he had the courage!

 Chapter 1239

    It''s a taboo for soldiers to change their commanders before battle!


    But I don''t want a more bloody killing. I''m quietly waiting for the day of torrential rain... Compared with the dignity of the demon family, in the new blood red hall repaired by Xueguang sect, in addition to Fuzong and zhantian sect, there are seven sect leaders of Dan Hall, all sitting in the hall.


    First, the old man with red hair, eyebrows and beard is Wei Liangxin, the leader of Xueguang sect. At the moment, he is holding a black talisman and laughing endlessly, "today, my sect is gathering, and the demon clan finally knows its fear!"


    Then he passed the messenger in his hand to the leaders below. The leader of iron blood sect just climbed up and burst out of his body. The Black Messenger in his hand suddenly suspended in mid air, and an old voice said: "the two factions of the demon sect have become successful, regardless of the strength and weakness. They think that the demon clan has no knowledge and no grain reserves. It''s absurd to want to hit many with small blows and hold each other for a long time. Although there are ten thousand soldiers in the sect, it is not quite. In the war of more than a month, the losses are heavy. The cultivators break the halberd, the martial arts break the blade, the lives are ruined, and there are sorrows everywhere. I can''t bear to see its tragedy. "


    "Si Nai is rough, and its outside is more ear? If you don''t think far, you will ask for help. It is hereby stated that all the people in the world will find a bright way to save the lives in the midst of fire and water... "Finally, there is an ancient singing sound, and then the black notes fall to the ground weakly..." it''s a coincidence that several demons have just gathered today, and the demons here are going to have peace talks. Is it obvious that they are defeated? " Dressed in a khaki robe, the Yanmen sect leader Chongzhao sneered, picked up the tea on the table and drank.


    He shook his head slightly. Emperor Huangfu Jia, the leader of the infernal sect, looked a little dignified, "everyone, you must know the temperament of the demon clan clearly in these two months. Don''t you really think they will take the initiative to ask for peace?"


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. The demon family is ferocious. There is no grass in the territory, and even the birds and animals in the mountains and forests have not been spared. This peace can be said from the mouth of these monsters. It''s rather shocking.


    Just after huangfuga finished his speech, Lord Behan of Luoyu took over, "it''s terrible to think about the peace of the demon family? I really doubt whether the demon clan deliberately shows weakness to the enemy and then takes the opportunity to launch a fierce attack? "


    "No!" set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word! Kongming sect but Xingbao sneered, "nearly a million disciples of the seven sects are stationed within ten miles of the Xueguang sect. As soon as the devil clan moves, they will be ready to go at the first time. At that time, they will have no return!"


    Geng Huo, the leader of Dan Hall, bowed his head and said nothing. He just looked at the quarrel in front of him and didn''t mean to interrupt. Some things are clear to the onlookers. Not to mention whether this note is true or false, it doesn''t matter. What''s true and what''s false?


    There is no room for redemption in the battle between the demon clan and the sects, so what to do now is not to boast about what will happen if the sects are concentrated together? But how to concentrate. The disciples of the seven sects came and stationed three miles away from Xueguang sect. Isn''t there still no concentration?


    With Geng Huo, there was also the leader of Guiyuan sect, Zhuang Yixin. Guiyuan sect ranked first among the ten sects, not by force, but also this reclusive and simple leader.


    The left and right could not see any more. Geng Huo stood up with a kind of urgency in his voice, "everyone, I think we should discuss now. If the demon family army launched an attack, how should the seven cases deal with it?"


    "Hey..." Xue Guangzong Wei Liangxin waved his hand carelessly, "hall leader Geng, why worry? Once the fight starts, the Dan Hall only needs to prepare the corresponding pill, and all matters will be handed over to Qizong."


    "I''d better arrange it. According to the characteristics of several martial arts, it can......" Geng Huo couldn''t help saying again.


    However, before he finished speaking this time, the iron blood sect just climbed and pressed itself on the chair, "I said hall leader Geng, if you are really worried, now let the sissies in the Dan Hall quickly refine a few more batches of pills. Don''t worry. This time, the supreme elders of each sect have come. With them, small demons are nothing!"


    "Alas..." with a long sigh, Geng Huo could only sit down and look at Zhuang Yixin.


    However, Zhuang Yixin, dressed in a white robe and hung high, just smiled at him, as if he didn''t want to be mixed with it.


    This is the trend of sects for thousands of years. No matter what kind of scene, once they meet, they will inevitably boast and boast about their own power. At first, they boasted about their own sects. Now that they have a common enemy, they have become boasting about each other. All actions point to one end: exaggeration!


    At this time, it is useless to say more words, unless a realistic battle can make them change their understanding, there is no good plan. Zhuang Yixin realized this at the beginning of entering the blood red hall.


    However, there is no need to worry. At present, these mature old guys don''t care on the surface, but privately, it is estimated that there have been some plans. In the sect, few people want to be the leader only by force.


    Seeing that the atmosphere on the court had become warm, Wei Liangxin waved his big hand and his face became dignified for a moment, "ladies and gentlemen, do you still remember the tragedy in Fuzong three months ago?"


    In the hall, the needles dropped at once, and under a startling palm force, the tables and chairs on one side turned into powder, "damn Fuzong, I, the deacon of hundreds of elders of iron blood sect, died in that war! If they had shrunk their heads one by one and hid in the big array, I would have left none of Fu zongsha! "


    "Bah! Only you iron blood clan? There are nearly a thousand people in Yanmen sect. How many people are still alive? Less than ten fingers! Blood feud, we must let Fu Zong pay blood! " But Xingbao stood up and roared. Yuan Li splashed down, and the tables and chairs under his feet broke to the ground.


    It''s good not to mention this. When I mentioned it, even Zhuang Yixin''s face, which has been calm all the time, was covered with green tendons. "What''s the meaning of Lord Wei''s saying that? Have you found a way to attack the Fu clan array?"


    After waving his hand, Wei Liangxin stood up and said, "I don''t have the method to break through, but just yesterday, Fu Qingshan, the second elder of Fu Zong, was captured by Xueguang Zong. I plan to ask him to kill with the Wu family in the future..."


    "Bring him up first!" Before Wei Liangxin finished, the iron blood sect just roared.


    It seemed that he had expected this reaction. Wei Liangxin clapped his hands. A moment later, an old man with shackles and scattered hair was thrown up

 Chapter 1240

    Shackles jingled, and old Fu climbed up from the ground with a straight waist and looked squarely at Wei Liangxin, the first seat.


    A week ago, after learning about the incident in Ouyang''s house, I was worried. When the people failed to persuade him, he resolutely left Fuzong and rushed to Xueguang sect from the sky of the demon family army. He wanted to take advantage of the gathering of the seven sects to fish in troubled waters and find the place where the Wu family was detained, so as to rescue them all at one stroke... Hateful, seeing that old Fuzong had explored the dungeon of Xueguang sect and was about to rescue them, I was caught by chifan passing here!


    Then it goes without saying!


    Karma. Before the sect contest, at the sect meeting of the blood red hall, due to Zifeng''s design, the blood light sect symbolized the destruction of the blood red hall. Chifan, as the principal elder, not only failed to win the hearts of the people, but also had a good relationship with several sects, which led to great disaster. From that day on, the prison of xueguangzong will be under the management of chifan!


    When there was nowhere to vent his resentment, Fu Lao appeared and made him ecstatic!


    Then came the continuous torture... "Fu Qingshan, have you ever thought that you would fall into the hands of my blood light sect like Wei Chi Xian five years ago?" Wei Liangxin sneered and made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes.


    One jump, the iron blood sect just couldn''t restrain himself, jumped up, and hit Fu Lao on the chest with one punch... "Wait a minute!" Before the fist power reached, Behan, the Lord of Luoyu sect, dodged and stood in front of Fu Lao.


    As soon as the fist strength deviated, the wild fist roared past Behan''s ear... "Bei lao''er, do you want to fight for Fu Zong? Get out of the way! "


    Another punch, straight! This time, it''s not just Behan. Guiyuan Zong Zhuang Yixin also blocked the fist power he just climbed. "Lord Bei is right. Even if Fu Qingshan is dead, he can''t be so cheap. If he wants to die, he should make his life worse than death!" Although Zhuang Yixin tried his best to calm down, his gnashing tone was not calm.


    "Alas! You two! " He stamped his foot angrily, just climbed up and sat down on the newly added chair, with a murderous look on his face... He greeted Beth, and they sat down again.


    From the moment when he first started climbing, Fu Lao''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. "Wei Liangxin, don''t be proud. One day, you will fall into the hands of Fu Zong!" Fu Lao believes this. Zifeng will recover his revenge ten times and a hundred times!


    "Ha ha... I''m so happy. After all, Fu Qingshan is just a prisoner. Don''t you really think that lucky boy is still alive? I might as well tell you that half a month ago, Kunlun Mountain caught an ancient beast in the boundless desert, as if it was Wu Zifeng. Moreover, the Kunlun Mountain has spread the news for a long time. In a month, in addition to choosing a son-in-law for Shui Zhilan, the elder''s daughter, it will also let strange animals recognize the Lord. At that time, all famous people in the sect will be invited. I''m afraid you haven''t received the invitation... "


    Wei Liangxin seems to enjoy the moment. He just wants to see the hope in Fu Lao''s eyes dashed bit by bit, and then let him die in peace!


    While listening to the laughter of several people around, Fu Qingshan also laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    This smile, but Xingbao was not good enough and immediately stood up, "old man, are you stupid! What are you laughing at? "


    Looking at Fu Lao still didn''t stop, he was angry again just after climbing!


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and Fu suddenly arched his hand at the first emperor Wei Liangxin, "thank you for telling me, Lord Wei. At least let me know that what Kunlun Mountain caught was only exotic animals, but there was no wuzifeng, which shows that Lingtu is still alive. If he is alive, I will not worry about my revenge. Do you think I should laugh? Ha ha ha... "


    The hearty laughter was so harsh in Wei Liangxin''s ears!


    "Bastard!" An angry palm came from a critical blow... Several people around couldn''t stop it. A palm was deeply printed on the old Fu''s chest¡® With a low muffled sound, old Fu was hit and flew, hit the stone pillar hard, fell to the ground, and spewed several mouthfuls of blood.


    Holding the stone pillar, old Fu struggled to get up. Until now, there was still no fear in the lake... At this time, Zhuang Yixin stood up and walked slowly to old Fu, "if I give you a way to live, do you want to?"


    "Zhuang Yixin! How dare you! " Just after climbing, he yelled... One side, the elder Chongzhao of Yanmen sect motioned him to take it easy.


    "As long as you speak out the method of cracking Fu Zongda array, how about Zhuang Yixin to ensure your safety?" The loss of returning to Yuanzong at the beginning also made Zhuang Yixin''s decades of efforts come to naught, and everything has to start from scratch. What a pain. Just a Fuzong elder can''t quench his anger. What he wants is that the whole Fuzong is buried with him!


    A few lights flashed in his eyes. Wei Liangxin also stood in front of Zhuang Yixin and said firmly, "I Xueguang sect also promise that as long as you speak out, I can spare you a way to live!"


    Old and shameless, you really become old and shameless!


    Holding up his ragged sleeves, Fu Lao gently wiped away the blood on the corners of his mouth and calmly looked at Zhuang Yixin and Zhuang Yixin, "guys, you don''t really think of me as a three-year-old child, or you are a three-year-old child. It''s funny. It''s really funny. It turns out that the leaders of Tangtang Guiyuan sect and Xueguang sect would be like this and slip the world..."


    "Get out!" With one kick, Zhuang Yixin kicked Fu Lao out of the hall directly, with an iron face!


    "Ha ha... I said, Chuang Zong master, Fu Zong, like the martial arts family, are all ditch stones. They are both smelly and hard. I''ve been sick of them for a long time. If you want to kill two, you won''t let them. Believe it now!" Just after climbing, he waved his hand and laughed at Zhuang Yixin, who looked angry on his face!


    Wei Liangxin also closed the door and shouted angrily, "you don''t need to worry. Wait until the next day and let you have a good time. This time, there are hundreds of people in the martial arts family! This time, let everyone in the world know what will happen if you provoke me! "


    "However, Wu xiner, Wu Zifeng''s sister, is the leader of Xuanqing palace. I''m afraid it''s not good to do so." Luo Yuzong said in a low voice with some anxiety in his eyes.


    He waved his hand, and Wei Liangxin looked like he was ready. "Don''t worry, I''ve handled this matter properly. It''s ok if Xuanqing palace doesn''t come. Even if he comes, he can''t intervene. Don''t worry, the martial arts family will die in the future!" There was a sound on the ground, splashing a drop to kill the machine.


    Dan Tang Geng Huo still felt something wrong, but looking at the expressions on his face, he could only shake his head and walked slowly down the mountain in a burst of laughte

 Chapter 1241

    Two days passed in a flash.


    The demon clan is as quiet as in the past. The demon clan army hoarded hundreds of miles away is extremely quiet, and there is no sign of attack... Even the roar that lasted for two days disappeared. All this is very much like the meaning of peace, as the note said.


    However, compared with the strange silence of the demon family, the whole Sanguang sect is noisy, and the eight sects gather here together, making a lot of noise... In the vast square of Sanguang sect, a bloody figure is tied to hundreds of stone pillars on a temporary platform!


    The breath is weak, the lips are dry, the hair is messy, and the ragged clothes are full of blood stains. Because of their hatred for Wu Zifeng, nearly 100 people in the Wu family have been tortured!


    The line of ten people tied at the front end, Wu Tianjie, Wu Hai, Wu Feihong, Wu Feiming, Wu Feichen, Wu Haoran, Bai Yihan, Lu Xuelan, Wu Ziming, Zi mo... Behind them are all familiar faces!


    But is that all? Ouyang family is not the only one reported!


    The eyes moved slightly, and the seven people isolated from one side: Lin xuanke, Tang Yun, cold as snow, Dongfang Qing, Ouyang Piao, Lanxian and gulanro!


    These seven people have been hiding in Dongfang home since the sect Dabi. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. At a critical juncture, when life is not guaranteed, the sect alliance ruthlessly looks for all people associated with Wu Zifeng, in order to dissolve the hatred of the sect for his alliance, so as to continue to live... It is really the emperor who has no heart!


    The mechanism calculated and finally found a clue when Dongfang family was forced to move due to the invasion of the demon family! No one else is to blame. If you want to blame them, you can see from the crowd that their seven lives are too beautiful and outstanding!


    Fu Lao was tied in front of the crowd, and two long nails firmly nailed his knees to the ground, so fu always knelt at this moment in his sight, kneeling in the direction of the leader sitting on the platform in front!


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him..." like the roar of the tide, the whole sky became gloomy and dense under the sky shrouded in the shadow of death.


    No wind, no sun, the sky is as empty as death!


    In the crowd, a few months later, Lu Shuguang''s face no longer had the previous appearance of laughing in the world. At the moment, his face was full of dignified color. His eyes looked sadly at the field, but there was nothing he could do!


    Jing Ao, Huoyan, Zhao Wuji, Chen Zhaoming... A bright red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his fists clattered, and his heart was in a panic!


    In the past few days, they didn''t want to help, poison, buy and hide... They tried all the means they could think of, but this time, it was not the current leader who wanted to kill them, but the people all over the world. Under this huge background, they were weak, and they were nearly broken several times!


    Once it is broken, there must be several more stone pillars on the high platform in the field... At the moment, in an imperceptible corner of the crowd, Ziyan wears men''s clothes and sobs. She fainted several times. If she hadn''t been hugged by Roman, she would have rushed up!


    "Cough..." Wu Tianjie slowly raised his head and said weakly to Fu Lao in front, "elder, it''s hard for you. I''ve suffered so much for Wu Jiabai..."


    "Dad, don''t talk any more..." Wu Feihong''s voice is hoarse. Everyone''s meridians are interrupted from top to bottom. The pain will turn into hundreds of millions of ants biting in his body every moment.


    Fu Lao''s head drooped, and his blood dripped from his chest. He had no strength to respond. Only his heavy breathing was clear in his ears. It was a response.


    "Don''t get in the way. If you don''t talk, you won''t have a chance. Let me just ask you, does anyone in my Wu family regret it? " Wu Tianjie tried hard to raise the volume, but he didn''t want his throat to be dry, his voice to be broken, and he made a sharp hoarse voice... Wu Feichen held back the moisture in his eyes and said firmly, "Dad, you worry too much. The Wu family has never been a coward. I believe that when the smelly boy comes back, he will avenge us, won''t you?"


    At the mention of Zifeng, the color of silence that originally shrouded the scene seemed to shine into a bright sunshine, warm, and boundless hope rose in his heart.


    "We don''t regret it..." Lin Xuan slowly turned her face, smiled, and her eyes were filled with resolute tears.


    Spend the same age, spend the same face, just because of the word "no regret", I have no hesitation to embark on a dead road. Love has no regrets. After falling in love with that figure, he has no hesitation to integrate into his life. Even if death tomorrow will let them fall, they will not frown... "Good, good, good..." after saying three good words in a row, Wu Tianjie''s face is full of happy smiles.


    Bai Yihan also smiled, "you are all my good daughter-in-law. If Zifeng knows, he will always remember you..."


    Wu Feiming endured the torn wound on his chest and said jokingly, "what are you waiting for? Don''t call your mother... You can''t miss it..."


    Hearing the sound, Tang Yun''s face suddenly floated a few crimson flowers, and two hot tears fell down... Trembling dry lips, a slight but burning syllable from everyone''s heart, fluttered down from the sky. At this moment, all the noisy voices outside calmed down, and the whole world cleaned up its mood just to echo the word.


    "Mother..."


    "Mother..."


    Seven slightly shy voices filled Bai Yihan''s empty heart, "Hey." This is the sound of happiness, which is heard by the wind and spread to all directions.


    The tears were dry, but they burned everyone''s cheeks.


    "Dad, second uncle, uncle, Grandpa..." Lin Xuan laughed and let the tears roll down her cheeks. At least if they die, they will be buried with the Wu family and become the Wu family.


    Smile, when death comes, although we can''t choose to escape, we can choose to face the death that frightens everyone with a smile and no regret.


    The noise in his ears slowly stopped. On the platform, Lord Wei Liang of Xueguang sect stood up and pressed his hands... His eyes moved up. It was a boundless sky, thick clouds and quiet atmosphere, like the mood of snow.


    But the snow hasn''t fallen yet. It seems to be waiting for someone to come

 Chapter 1242

    Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Wei Liangxin stood up and sounded like a loud bell between heaven and earth.


    "Be quiet!" The noise outside the square stopped, and his eyes focused on the field... Wei Liangxin soared into the air, suspended in the air, pointed to the dying people below, and snapped, "who are they? Do you recognize? Tell me who they are! " Roaring, his voice was full of murderous intent.


    "They are the family of the evil Wu Zifeng!" Before March, Zifeng killed nearly 10000 sect martial artists. Now the descendants of those people gather here to pay for the blood debt of the martial family!


    "Kill them and avenge the dead! Kill them... "Many people looked ferocious, roared and shouted crazily... They just looked at each other on the platform and saw some happiness in each other''s eyes.


    For half a column of incense, the roar of the crowd was silent again.


    "Good! Good! When the demon clan invaded, why did our major sects retreat again and again and cannot defeat the enemy? All these are given by the defeated martial arts family. Evil Wu Zifeng killed nearly ten thousand elders of the sect with the help of the Fu clan array, Deacon! These people are angry with God, and the things that are inferior to animals are the evil deeds of his martial arts family. What do you say to do? "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!... " The practitioners on the stand were almost out of control. At this moment, in Wei Liangxin''s eyes, there was no difference between the seven sects. In the eyes of all the disciples, there was a common enemy, Fu Zongwu Zifeng!


    Wei Liangxin stretched out his hands, and the cries of the people were surging in his ears. He seemed to enjoy this moment very much.


    With a long roar, Wei Liangxin held a sharp and cold sword in his hand. The tip of the sword trembled and made a low buzzing sound. When the people almost roared to the sky and the sword was about to kill one of the martial arts family... A roar of "bang" roared, and a fierce fist wind roared out of the whole stand, and people turned upside down for a moment, The original noise from the sky suddenly became silent... Wei Liangxin was cold in his eyes, but in his sight, the disciples dressed in Yanmen sect, Luoyu sect, iron blood sect, Guiyuan sect and Wujian sect all wrestled together and hammered at each other mercilessly!


    Huoyan''s whole body was burning a dark yellow flame, and he punched Chen Zhaoming in front of him, "let you fucking dare to speak ill of tiexuezong!"


    "You fucking hit me!" Jing Ao''s face was livid. He grabbed Yan''s chest with a claw. The robe was torn to pieces, and several blood marks were caught on his chest.


    Zhao Wuji attacked directly from behind without saying anything. He kicked Jing Ao into the square... However, before Zhao Wuji could breathe, at the same time, the three directions were surrounded by groups. Lu Shuguang, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng, without mercy, roared, "can you disturb the demon killing conference casually? Don''t you see the patriarch talking? Let me go back to Yuan Zong to teach you a lesson, a boy who doesn''t know etiquette! "


    Guiyuanzong, three yuan to one, is displayed to the extreme in an instant!


    In the next moment, no matter which of the three Zhao Wuji attacks, he will face the three at the same time!


    Under the fierce impact of "boom", Zhao Wuji was also blasted into the square... Ge Jinqi jumped down without hesitation. Behind them, Zhao Dandan, the same Yanmen sect, also shouted, "those who dare to hurt our Yanmen sect, seek death!"


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Even the Patriarch on the platform did not return to God.


    After several people showed up, another group of people roared and jumped out without any sign... But they were not acting or performing in their sight!


    Just because of the fist to the meat, the low muffled sound comes and goes, the amazing collision sound of Yuan force, the strong wind splashing and blood spitting, these people are working hard!


    And from time to time, someone jumped out of the stands, and the crowd in the field was as big as a hundred people!


    If we have to find out the common characteristics of these people, it is that they all come from Xuantian Haoran college and know a man named Wu Zifeng!


    A few months later, Jing Ao unknowingly entered the middle stage of the emperor of Wu. The flame is not willing to be outdone. The upper body of * is scarred. In the early days of Emperor Wu, it follows Jing Ao!


    Now they come and go, from the ground to the air, and that huge mace collides with Jing Ao madly... If they can''t save the lives of the Wu family, what they can do is to overdraw their own lives and earn even a moment for the Wu family.


    This is also the only thing that every teenager who invests 100% spirit in the field has to do in his heart!


    "Bang" took a punch in his chest. Chen Zhaoming was like a broken kite. He was hit 100 feet and wiped a long blood mark on the ground before he stopped.


    However, in the next moment, with a long sword, Chen Zhaoming rushed up again without fear in his eyes... Under the collision in full swing, it is strange that such a chaotic confrontation did not have any strength and spread to a dry martial family on the high platform.


    "Enough!" Zhuang Yixin, the leader of Guiyuan sect, yelled loudly... Lu Shuguang, the three of Guiyuan sect, stopped wisely, but they were directly hit by Zhao Wuji''s long gun one by one, fell to the ground and covered their abdominal wounds!


    Just in addition to Lu Shuguang, several other teenagers are still unheard of, still fighting fiercely and never die!


    "Stop it!" This time, Zhuang Yixin couldn''t see it any more. The remaining patriarchs on the platform shouted loudly!


    But this time, even Lu Shuguang rushed up again with his injured body... I don''t know when his eyes are full of panic. Even if they worked hard, they have only helped the Wu family win a incense time!


    "Bastard!" With a big hand, a strong wind swept down. Hundreds of people in the field were surprised. No one escaped. They were hit and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "In the face of the enemy, I don''t want to make progress. I''m in the same room. You''re good!" Zhuang Yixin held his palm high and hesitated several times, but he still didn''t fan it down... Because these teenagers are so excellent that almost every unique skill has been learned to the bone. Even if Zhuang Yixin has seen the real meaning of these teenagers, he still can''t bear to kill them!


    Wei Liangxin''s eyes were confused, and the atmosphere he managed to create was broken by this group of bastards. He was angry, but he simply didn''t care. Kill early and end early!


    The long sword was lifted up again... Jing Ao covered his chest and lifted a burst of bitterness from the corners of his mouth, "Zifeng, I''m sorry!"


    Just as the long sword was about to swing down.


    "Stop!" A voice threatening the power of heaven and earth roared.


    But at the top of the sky, a space crack came into view, and a pedestrian shadow came into view

 Chapter 1243

    People did not arrive, but let the whole world become more cold!


    The long sword hanging high in his hand caught the frost and became stiff. The boiling yuan force in his body also became slow... Wei Liangxin believes that if he forcibly cuts down this sword, the yuan force in his body will stop and be slaughtered in the next moment!


    Good control!


    His eyes moved up, but he saw a space crack tearing out of the sky, and a group of people dressed in bright robes floated down like snowflakes.


    When seeing the appearance of the Wu family tied to the column on the high platform, the exquisite face of the first girl became distorted, and tears burst out... Clenched her lower lip, Xin''er fell to the ground. With a wave of her plain hand, a bright white luster covered the wounds of the people in an instant, and the gurgling blood stopped suddenly, Then the injury healed slowly... Without half a minute''s delay, he ran crazy towards the high platform... "Mom, it''s me, I''m Xin''er..." he cried. Xin''er wiped his tears and couldn''t stop anymore.


    For two years, on the top of the cold and empty snow mountain, in addition to being with the cold, Xin''er missed Qingyun Town, the Wu family, everyone of the Wu family and his mother all the time!


    When the person he missed was dying and wanted to appear in front of him, the whole heart was broken and broken pieces cut her black and blue.


    Under the bright white light, Bai Yihan and others recovered a little anger, reluctantly raised their heads, looked at the generous Xin''er who had come out, and smiled, "Xin''er, you, how did you come..." there was no joy, only worry.


    "Xin''er, confused, who told you to come, hurry up!" Wu Tianjie took a sigh of relief and then scolded... In the first World War of the sect, the Wu family heard all the news of Zifeng and knew little about Xin''er. In their eyes, Xin''er was still a little girl, a girl hiding behind everyone!


    Wu family, it is inevitable to suffer a great disaster. It is a hope to live!


    "Wuwu... If I don''t come, you... Wuwu..." kneeling in front of Bai Yihan, Xin''er''s little hand was covered with a layer of frost, and the hard chain made a crisp sound, which turned into powder on the ground in the cold.


    "Silly girl, why do you have to go? When your brother comes back, you must tell him to avenge the Wu family..." Bai Yihan was scarred and slowly raised his arm and rubbed Xin''er''s small face.


    When tears flowed into her heart, Xin''er suddenly stood up and said, "I''m going to kill those bastards!" As soon as he turned around, Wu xiner rushed towards Wei Liangxin with an icy face when Wu Tianjie''s hard advice failed!


    Ji lingruo and Kun wubing, the three supreme elders of Xuanqing palace, came here with Xin''er. There is still a supreme elder, Che Feiyun, who stays in Xuanqing palace in case of accidents!


    "The elder of Xuanqing palace came here. It''s too far to welcome..." Wei Liangxin smiled. There was no panic in his tone, as if he had expected. Several patriarchs on the platform also came forward and greeted.


    Ji lingruo and Kun wubing did not speak, but looked at Wei Liangxin and others coldly, "let them go!" The voice is firm and there is no room for discussion.


    However, at this moment, a cold palm force in the rear broke through the air... The palm force has not yet approached, and even the air has been imprisoned and turned into a snow like luster... The deep cold, even if the eyes are stained, will raise an inexplicable chill in the heart!


    There are nine layers in total. In the more than three months since the end of the sect Dabi, Xin''er has always stayed in Xuanqing cave and never made a step. And her mental skills soared from the sixth floor to the eighth floor!


    It''s only one layer away from Dacheng!


    When the news spread in Xuanqing palace, the spirit of the instrument, including Bingling mirror, was shocked.


    Xuanqing mental skill is more difficult to practice later. Even among the past palace masters of Xuanqing palace, they have never heard that someone can break through the seventh and eighth levels in three months!


    So this palm has xiner''s determination to lie dormant for three months and his anger at his family!


    The speed of the palm force was beyond Ji lingruo''s expectation!


    The smile in Wei Liangxin''s eyes disappeared. He felt the pressure in the air and roared. He forced the slow blood in his body to boil. "The blood devil is broken!" With a palm in the air, the blood red palm print soared in the air. It was already a hundred feet huge!


    Breathing, when two disproportionate palms touch each other.


    However, seeing that the blood red palm power was frozen in an instant, Xin''er Juanxiu''s palm power was as powerful as a bamboo and hit Wei Liangxin straight... With a flash of body shape, Wei Liangxin hid aside, but the platform behind him was not so lucky. It collapsed and the ground was in chaos!


    "Elder Kunwu, are all your disciples so rebellious? If so, don''t blame me for shooting at the younger generation! " From beginning to end, Wei Liangxin didn''t seem to pay attention to the people from Xuanqing palace!


    Why is it impossible for the sects to have such an attitude towards the four palaces on weekdays?


    Ji lingruo stepped forward and stood behind Xin''er with a sullen look in his eyes. "Three months later, Wu Xin''er will become the leader of Xuanqing palace! Don''t say it''s hitting you now. Even if it''s killing you, what can I do? "


    At the moment, several patriarchs are just the realm of wuzun, but Ji lingruo is the realm of wusheng. At the same time, they can''t afford any resistance!


    A few angry colors flashed in his eyes, and Zhuang Yixin came forward, "Zhuang respected you as the elders of the four palaces, so he was so tolerant. Before March, Wu Zifeng slaughtered several tens of thousands of disciples alone. How should this account be calculated? Not to mention the invasion of the demon clan, the sects retreated one after another, and countless people were killed and injured all over the world. If it hadn''t been for the first time, how could this situation have happened! Everyone in the world wants to kill the Wu family. Xuanqing palace can''t go against the sky this time! "


    With a sneer, Kun wubing was also present that day, "ha ha... Zhuang Yixin, are you lying? Ten thousand people fell that day. Did Wu Zifeng ever kill each other in order to snatch the Trident. He is incompetent and unable to resist the demon clan. Instead, he blames others. What a Guiyuan sect! "


    "Today, Wu family, my Xuanqing palace is going to be settled!" Ji lingruo and Kun wubing stood together, and the powerful martial Saint came out under the pressure of the sky, and the whole square was suddenly silent.


    "However, as far as Wei knows, one of the four palaces hates the Wu family more than we do, and they happen to be here today..." after saying this, Wei Liangxin immediately bowed to the Southeast... Shaoqing, a group of people came out in a tiger''s stride.


    At the moment when his eyes were focused, Kun wubing said, "it''s over!"

 Chapter 1244

    Sect Dabi, one of the four palaces was destroyed!


    They are the Piaomiao palace. Together with the elders and several disciples, they were all killed by one person. No one can survive!


    Under this monstrous disgrace, the ethereal palace has been shrouded in a dark cloud in recent months!


    Until the news of the capture of the Wu family came, the supreme elder Qiu Shengzhu didn''t hesitate. He and Huqiu with a fierce face rushed here just to vent their hatred! Use the lives of the Wu family to vent the hatred of the misty palace for Wu Zifeng!


    Huqiu took the lead in the front, ignoring the existence of Kun wubing and others. After seeing the figure on the high platform, an amazing palm power waved away. The palm power was huge. It was not a person on the platform, even if the whole high platform was smashed!


    Xin''er was about to stop when she moved, but she was held down by Kun wubing. With a wave of her right hand, she welcomed her up... Huqiu is a semi Saint strong man, which Xin''er can''t parry.


    "Bang bang" sounded, the fierce wind blew, and the whole space was blown apart... "Kun Wu Bing, what are you going to do!" Huqiu looked ferocious and came towards this side angrily. At the beginning, he was imprisoned in the three Vaticans and six changes array in Huqiu, and suffered all kinds of insults from Zifeng. At this moment, he finally had a chance to be ashamed and obstructed by others!


    Seeing so many people in the misty palace, Kun wubing already knew that it would be very difficult to save the Wu family, but he walked up with righteous words, "they, you can''t kill them!"


    Waving his hand, Qiu Shengzhu of the ethereal palace ignored the meaning of Wei Liangxin and sneered, "can''t you kill the murderer of my ethereal palace with a word from Xuanqing palace? Elder Kunwu, you are too full of words! "


    "I said, no one in the Wu family is allowed to move. If anyone wants to move, I''ll fight with you!" Xin''er in the rear was haunted with a strong cold. It seemed that the cold air thousands of feet between heaven and earth was restrained and gathered here... Qiu Sheng''s attention flashed several fierce lights, "on the eighth floor, you are Wu Xin''er, Wu Zifeng''s sister?"


    Ji lingruo blocks Xin''er behind him and takes some precautions, "Qiu Shengzhu, don''t go against Xuanqing palace!"


    Why is Xuanqing palace so unconventional that it vows to save the lives of the Wu family? All this is quite different from that three months ago. At the beginning, Che feiyunhe advocated to kill the Wu family and end Xin''er''s dust roots. Since then, he has escaped into the ruthless path until he became the leader of Xuanqing palace.


    But all this was broken by Xin''er''s own efforts. The ruthless way will undoubtedly make the martial artist more attentive, but Bing Lingjing strangely found that when a person''s heart is full of obsession, even the youngest body will burst out amazing potential!


    "Even if it''s against you, I''d like to advise you that if Xuanqing palace doesn''t know what''s good or bad again, I don''t mind letting Xuanqing palace find the palace master and disappear now!" Speaking of this, all the people behind came forward, looking cold and solemn. They had the meaning of giving an order to fight.


    Five people came to the Piaomiao Palace this time, including one wusheng, two semi saints and two wuzungao!


    However, there are three people from Xuanqing palace. Apart from Wu Sheng and semi Sheng, Xin''er realm is unknown. At most, it can only compete with one Wu Zun in the early stage. How can we save the imprisoned Wu family?


    Bai Yihan''s eyes are covered with a hazy color. Looking at Xin''er''s back at the moment, it''s like seeing Zifeng. Living is not so important to her. It''s only gratifying to see that Xin''er can be alone on her deathbed... "Dare you!" As the supreme elder of Xuanqing palace, how can Xuanqing palace tolerate threats from others!


    "See if I dare!" With one palm, it is clear that there is no intention of peace talks. The reason why Qiu Shengzhu came to Xueguang sect is to kill the Wu family and avenge the misty palace. No matter who wants to stop it!


    "Keep Xin''er safe!" Ji lingruo roared, then tore open the sky curtain, and fought with Qiu Shengzhu in the space crack... Every blow of the powerful martial saint can''t be borne at this time!


    Yu Guohuo, a member of the supreme elder of the ethereal palace, was in the middle of his life. At the moment when Qiu Sheng injected his hand, he hit Kun wubing in an instant... As for the Huqiu, he stood on the high platform again and hit Wu Tianjie directly on the head... The strong fist Gang roared down before hitting Wu Tianjie, The newly healed wound tore open again.


    But the next moment, I don''t know when a thin ice barrier appears in the void. The ice barrier is only the thickness of a piece of paper, but the bone chilling chill greatly changes the face of Huqiu... The supreme treasure of Xuanqing palace, Xuanqing Heart Sutra, is not everyone who can practice, not a girl who has affinity and strength for the cold. When the Heart Sutra takes root in the body, the next thing to do is to constantly swallow the cold and feed on the cold. In this case, the realm becomes meaningless. When the cold is great, space and time can freeze!


    But Xin''er''s body is cold, and there is still a big distance from Dacheng!


    When his eyes were cold, the power of heaven and earth behind him was mobilized in an instant... With a "click", the ice barrier was immediately broken in the fist power, and the shadow of the fist did not disappear, roaring towards Wu Tianjie''s head... The white robe was immediately splashed with blood, and the semi Saint strong hit with all his strength. How can Xin''er carry it and fly thousands of feet immediately, Fell to the ground... I saw the shadow of the fist coming down.


    The high platform on the ground suddenly tilted to one side, and the fist power was suddenly empty. It roared into the stands behind... The noisy people on the "roaring" stands were stunned, and then disappeared with a loud noise!


    "Old man, you still have to deal with a girl. Are you ashamed?" In winter, I was shaking a broken Pu fan. I was sloppy. There was no change compared with the original one!


    "I said, martial uncle, please hurry up, hurry up, you see, if it''s really late. If something happens, the smelly boy won''t beat you to death! " Lin Jianfu breathed a sigh of relief and shouted behind him.


    "He dares! If he dares to touch me, he won''t let him beg with me in the future! " Hu Han said in three words, pointing to the pot hill, "old man, how about two moves?"


    "Bastard!" Over and over again, the whole face of Huqiu turned green. Where did so many flies come from! With the long knife in hand, he turned upside down in the air and went straight to the high platform... Hu Hansan''s face was cold, "you come to Yin!" Tear open the space and greet it.


    After Lin Jianfu threw out dozens of top-grade wooden talismans, he and Xin''er both rushed up against the sect leade

 Chapter 1245

    Nearly ten thousand disciples died under that blow!


    Wailing everywhere, the stands were in a mess and flustered... Wei Liangxin''s smile was cold and sad, because that was where xueguangzong sat!


    "Damn it!" With a roar, Wei Liangxin rushed up against Lin Jianfu... Containment, containment everywhere!


    After seeing Wu Xin''er, Zhuang Yixin, who has always been very deep in the city, wavered. Facing the future palace master of Xuanqing palace, how should we fight this battle?


    Want to kill? Don''t say you can''t kill him. Even if you hurt Xin''er, Zhuang Yixin will die.


    Guiyuan sect is not a ethereal palace. It can bear the anger of living in Xuanqing palace!


    Wu family, why is it the Wu family again? Why is the Wu family full of demons? A Wu Zifeng has made the sectarian land surging. Now, except for this little girl, there is no sign of depression when she is in a stalemate with the strong Wu Zun at a young age... What will happen in five or ten years?


    With a dark scold, the war has opened in front of him. Can Zhuang Yixin escape!


    Zhuang Yixin is not the only one who holds this idea. The iron blood sect has just climbed up. It is very rough and crazy on weekdays, but it is surprisingly silent on this issue. Several patriarchs all stood up and had a very tacit understanding. They just surrounded Xin''er, but they didn''t mean to hurt her. They just restrained, restrained.


    Wei Liangxin, who was fighting with Lin Jianfu, turned to see this scene and immediately shouted, "what are you waiting for? Kill the Wu family! Avenge the dead elders! "


    Bastard, it''s obvious that these patriarchs have concerns and don''t want to bear the anger of Xuanqing palace! Xueguangzong was on the line and had to send. Even if he died, Wei Liangxin would take several people in the same boat!


    Looking at the stand, I hope some teenagers will kill the Wu family like Huoyan and others just now. As long as the Wu family dies, everything will end!


    However, the angry cry was like the end of the wind. All the disciples in the stands were stupid. No one dared to take the impact of the former wusheng and wuzun to kill the Wu family... Not all the teenagers came from Haoran college.


    In the space, Ji lingruo and Qiu Shengzhu, Yu Guohuo and Kun wubing, Huqiu and Hu Han fought together. In addition to space, Wei Liangxin, the only one to be ruthless, was restrained by Lin Jianfu.


    The remaining leaders just surrounded Xin''er, so how can they end... "Taishi Wang, get out of here!" High above the sky, Zhuang Yixin seemed to think of something and roared loudly!


    In addition to killing the Wu family and gathering sect morale, the demon subduing conference also needs to sanction the sect alliance! The incompetence of the sect alliance caused the demon clan to invade the sect mainland half a month before it spread to the sect ears. This time, there is no bias. Now Taishi Wang, Mai Ren and others have long been escorted outside the square, waiting for their fate, but they don''t want such a change!


    Hearing the sound, they hurriedly marched Taishi Wang and others into the square... Just after zipan and others were happy, a long knife was thrown out and nailed directly in front of the embarrassed Taishi Wang.


    However, Xingbao, the leader of Kongming sect in the high air, dodged and left the war, pointing to Taishi Wang below, "pick up the knife and kill the Wu family, but spare the life of the sect alliance!"


    "You dare!" Hearing the sound, the cold that lingered around Xin''er suddenly surged up and collided frantically. He wanted to break through the siege and kill Taishi Wang first!


    But the five patriarchs are all in the realm of Wu Zun. Xin''er is only one person. How can he break through!


    What''s more, since Zhuang Yixin has made up his mind, even if he tries to get hurt, he must contain Xin''er. Next, even if the Wu family dies, it has nothing to do with them, but blame it on the sect alliance. It''s really a good plan!


    And Zhuang Yixin believes that Taishi Wang will do it!


    The cold wind was cold, and his disheveled hair was messy alone in the wind... Taishi Wang sneered at himself and slowly picked up the long knife on the ground.


    As Zhuang Yixin thought, Taishi Wang had no choice. It would be sooner or later for the sectarian alliance to be destroyed, but he didn''t cut it down. Before long, nearly a thousand people behind him, including Taishi Wang, would all die!


    If he did it, there would be a glimmer of life. At most, he would bear the Xuanqing palace that Behan and others have been trying to avoid in the air, and the more ethereal Revenge of Wu Zifeng. In a time of death that didn''t come at any time.


    The days of groveling will finally be tired. He is tired and would rather die!


    "Tai Shiwang, there''s only one chance. Kill them. I''ll give you a way to live in the alliance!" Seeing Wang Taishi''s hesitant face below, Zhuang Yixin shouted.


    The palm strength was like a tide, and Xin''er''s little face was red, "I don''t allow you to hurt Wu family!"


    Unfortunately, her voice was drowned by the iron blood sect in the next moment, "Taishi Wang, I asked you to kill the Wu family. Did you fucking hear it!" Roared and slapped down directly.


    With a low muffled sound, Taishi Wang was directly hit and flew, spewing out a mouthful of blood, breaking two ribs on his chest, and the long knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Useless things!" But Xingbao scolded angrily and shouted at the people of the sect alliance, "who killed the Wu family and spare him a way to live!"


    On the sloping platform, there are only a hundred members of the martial arts family, but there are no fewer than a thousand members of the alliance to be tried... It has to be said that the desire for life can blur everything.


    When there is an opportunity for you in front of you, you may have thousands of hesitations, but when this opportunity is placed in front of the people around you at the same time, the hesitation no longer exists... After a short hesitation, thousands of people rush crazy towards the square!


    "No!" Xin''er''s anxious tears swirled in her eyes, but she didn''t know the art of space. She couldn''t blink. She couldn''t break through the siege of everyone!


    Finally, she came. Looking at the flow of people holding weapons, Lin Xuan turned her head and looked at Tang Yun, "if only I could see him again before I die..."


    "Wu Zifeng, you bastard!" Cold as snow, drinking and scolding against the repressed sky.


    As soon as the sound fell, a long overdue snowflake floated in the gloomy sky. The snowflakes were flying, very light and soft, very much like the winter when Lin xuanke and Zifeng watched the snow on their roof.


    Is it over?


    Ziyan, who was held in Roman''s arms, woke up in the noise. At the moment she opened her eyes, she looked through the numerous snowflakes and reached the other end of the square.


    In the other direction opposite to the sectarian alliance, at the entrance of the square, a familiar green robe appeared in the snow

 Chapter 1246

    At the moment when the green robe appeared, I just felt that the world seemed to be dark!


    It''s dark, as if it won''t be dawn again... When he knew that three days later, Xueguang sect was going to hold a demon subduing meeting to kill his family and his master, Zifeng immediately turned into a smoke and dust, tore open the sky curtain, disappeared in Fuzong and disappeared!


    Tuliu and situ Xin looked at each other and didn''t even have time to say a word. Zifeng has entered the space crack and blinked all the way towards Xueguang sect... The blinking distance is up to 100 miles, while Xueguang sect is millions of miles away from Fuzong. Ordinary Wu Zun can blink less than a hundred times a day, but he is not included.


    My heart is like a knife. I just want to get here a moment earlier. However, it backfired. When he was passing through the sand city, he didn''t want to meet the magic army. He was restrained by millions of magic army. He was so anxious that Zifeng killed a path of blood. Just now, he hurried here!


    The blood on the green robe hasn''t dried up yet, and the breath is still fast... Jing AO and others leaning against the corner of the wall sit up straight and look around... The patriarchs fighting with Xin''er in the sky also stop one after another and float aside... The whole stand, millions of sect disciples, are silent... When this one is hated by all the people in the world, When the young man who wanted to kill quickly appeared in front of him, everyone instinctively shrank towards the rear.


    The young man''s calm eyes, like wild beasts, make people shudder.


    Ziyan covered her small mouth and her eyes were filled with excited tears.


    The next moment, when the eyes focused again, the green robe had blocked the thousands of people in the sectarian alliance. This thin body in the sight has built the hardest fortress between heaven and earth!


    Even if the whole sky falls down, a pair of thin shoulders can firmly carry it... Among the thousands of people in the sect alliance, Mai Ren, who runs at the front, is dead in his eyes when he sees the green robe in front of him. The next moment, his whole body is shrouded in a mass of black gas. His hair is old at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his exposed skin feels as if ten thousand years have passed in an instant.


    Flesh and blood fell off, and white bones turned into sand in a crisp sound... The curse of insulating gas began to become powerful... Thousands of people who couldn''t stop entered the hundred feet of green robes, so a creepy scene appeared. The thousands of people seemed to be made of sand. At the moment, the breeze gently dispersed, there was no wailing and calling for help, There was nothing... When the last person disappeared, his teeth were also bitten, and a line of bright red blood flowed silently from the corners of his mouth, mixed with tears in his eyes... The blood was bright and dyed red snowflakes all over the ground.


    Hard to turn around, when he saw the mother, Grandpa, master and women tortured like this on the high platform, "plop", Zifeng fell heavily on his knees!


    Xueguangshan also knelt down and shook.


    The snowflakes on his head became denser and tighter. Zifeng''s eyes dried up for two years. At this moment, tears surged and fell, kneeling and climbing towards the platform... "Brother!"¡° Brother Ziyan jumped down from the stand and ran in tears. Xin''er also fell down and stumbled here... This short hundred feet has become the distance of asking Zifeng''s life in the future!


    "Zifeng is unfilial, let..." his forehead hit the ground heavily, and roared like thunder between heaven and earth.


    But before Zifeng finished, a dry laugh fell down in the air, "don''t worry, Grandpa, this old bone tosses up, get up..."


    "Brother Zifeng, get up and save grandpa and them quickly..." Ziyan hurried anxiously aside. She couldn''t wipe her tears dry.


    He woke himself up with a slap and stood up. His fingers were between heaven and earth. They were as light as snowflakes. The aura of heaven and earth gathered in the square. The rich dark blue wood aura immediately shrouded all the people in front of him.


    Chains, stone pillars and long nails were suddenly destroyed in the cold eyes... In less than an hour, all the injuries in the body healed except that the broken meridians in the body could not be healed.


    High in the air, all the sect leaders were stunned. They just looked at it. Like everyone in the field, they were at a loss... If the Guiyuan sect disciples below were not here, Zhuang Yixin would have run away.


    The recovered cold as snow stood up, pointed to Wei Liangxin in the air and drank to Zifeng Qing, "Zifeng, kill him! Kill these animals! "


    "Brother Zifeng, kill them all!" Wu Lei roared fiercely.


    Being stared at by a pair of calm eyes, Wei Liangxin had a creepy feeling all over his body.


    Lin Jianfu shrugged and patted the beat wind on his shoulder. "I''ll leave it to you next. I don''t care." After speaking, he sat directly on the high platform, as if waiting to see the next good play.


    "If you want to kill me, you can come to me, but touch my family, my master and my woman! Die! " When the last syllable disappeared in heaven and earth, the snowflakes all over the sky stopped a little!


    Before Wei Liangxin could see Zifeng''s realm, the space above his head was suddenly torn, and a fierce fist shadow roared down!


    The long sword only had time to cross the block, and then there was a huge force, which came with it... The "roaring" Wei Liangxin''s tiger mouth was immediately broken, and the whole person was blasted into the soil!


    "Not yet!" Wei Liangxin roared. This wanton force made him powerless... As soon as this sound came out, he calmed down after climbing a few people. He jumped up and immediately surrounded zifengtuan!


    But Xingbao chopped at Zifeng''s back with a knife. When he saw that the blade was about to touch Zifeng, Zifeng disappeared directly from the air.


    At the bottom, Wei Liangxin, who had not yet got up, was hit again... The shadow of the fist poured down like rain. In the middle, Zhuang Yixin tried to attack several times, but he couldn''t touch Zifeng''s corner at all.


    With a crack, the dragon shaped ancient moon knife that had accompanied Wei Liangxin for decades broke, and his fist exploded on Wei Liangxin''s chest.


    "Wu Zifeng, this is the meaning of the ethereal palace, not me..."


    "Bang!"


    "Wu Zifeng, listen to me..."


    "Bang!"


    "Wu Zifeng, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    The leader of Xueguang sect, under Zifeng''s fist, didn''t have the power to fight back until he was blasted into a pool of meat mud. Unfortunately, he defiled the white snowflakes on the ground.


    His eyes moved up. Zifeng''s dead eyes shrouded Zhuang Yixin and others on the ground!


    "Run!" I don''t know who shouted, and all the disciples in the stands scattered in panic... Just the next moment, nine ancient tokens were suspended around the square. The small light hand knot turned over and pointed in the air, "prisoner sky array, get up!"


    The snowflakes were immediately isolated, and everyone was locked in a cage.


    Slaughter, from now on!

 Chapter 1247

    The nine tokens were snatched by Zifeng from the endless sea by the Dharma protector!


    Each token is the eye of the array ten thousand years ago!


    Zifeng doesn''t know how to urge, but someone can!


    Xiao Guang''s face was covered with frost. The experience of the Wu family made him feel the same. Under the prison array, these people can''t escape alone... Three months, but only three months. How could Zhuang Yixin think that from the later stage of King Wu to the early stage of Wu Zun, ordinary martial artists need more than ten years, and Wu Zifeng only took three months!


    Escape? Where else can I escape!


    The whole world is closed, and their way of life is closed. It won''t be long before they will follow in Wei Liangxin''s footsteps!


    On the high platform, Wu Tianjie and Fu Lao sat side by side. Their faces twitched and looked at the scene in front of them. The language seemed to have become pale.


    The elder of Xueguang sect is in a mess. The sect leader has no power to fight back and died under Wu Zifeng. What else can they do?


    "Kill the blood light sect!" Tang Yun, who has always been gentle, suddenly shouted in the rear... Zifeng was silent. He held the Trident that made everyone greedy before, but now no one dares to covet it!


    At the sea temple, Zifeng had mastered all the five Trident styles. Now let''s practice with them!


    "Wave stacking type!" With a light exhortation, the whole sky in front of me suddenly twisted... Soared into the air, and a space fold stretching thousands of feet collapsed towards the front... Now the blood red disciple in blood red robe has become a living target in reality!


    There was nowhere to hide. Tens of thousands of people were hit, spitting blood, and a grandstand collapsed. Under this attack, countless people were killed and injured. Half of the sky was covered by broken limbs and arms. The blood was sprayed. It was bloody!


    After a blow, Zifeng stepped lightly, "breaking the waves!" In front of the air engine, the whole space suddenly becomes distorted, like raising layers of waves... The waves are surging, and nearly 10000 people fleeing towards both sides have bumpy feet and can''t hold themselves. Holding their heads, they feel like they are in a bumpy sea, vomiting repeatedly... Filth, fresh blood and viscera. When these things are mixed together, This picture can''t be forgotten by everyone in the field for a lifetime!


    The Trident rises in the air from the bottom to the top, and a thin space crack rips to a thousand feet away from Zifeng. A huge space crack, like the devil''s ferocious lips, devours tens of thousands of people in front... After two blows, Zifeng''s liquid sea power within 100000 feet of the Dantian, And the purple Xuan fire that returns again in the sky is boiling and wants to get out of body. Looking around, in the whole square, less than a thousand of the 100000 disciples of xueguangzong survived, together with a cadre of elders including chifan and Feng Yu, clinging to the outer wall of the array!


    "Wu Zifeng, you... The demon clan is coming, you......" Zhuang Yixin wanted to scold Zifeng several times, but when he saw that pair of dark eyes, he didn''t dare to say it!


    Ignoring Zhuang Yixin and others, the halberd pointed directly at the thousands of people who survived the xueguangzong. The voice was cold, but it contained the will of heaven and earth, "give you a chance. Only one of you can survive. Who is it? Make your own choice!"


    At this moment, it was very much like treating the Wu family just now!


    However, after a moment of silence, a fight began... Turning around, pointing to a sect leader in the air, he asked the people who had ruddy color on the high platform, "do they kill or not?"


    Within the same level, Zifeng has never lost a war. No matter how many people Zhuang Yixin has, in the final analysis, he is not a strong warrior! If Zifeng is willing, his spiritual talent will be slaughtered by others!


    It''s ridiculous that the life and death of a sect leader should be reduced to the existence determined by others!


    "Wu Zifeng, the demon clan is in chaos. Do you want to help the tyrant and go against the sky?" Zhuang Yixin''s remark is undoubtedly an excuse for several people and wants to find a way to live.


    Behan also nodded his head, strengthened his self stabilization, and said bitterly, "if there are casualties in several cases, there will be no one to resist the demon army, and the sectarian land will be over!"


    All the people fell down one after another, and chongzifeng admonished!


    It''s really ridiculous. Even if you fall here, you still have to pretend to be dignified. From the moment Zhuang Yixin spoke, we could see that they didn''t know who was standing in front of them at all?


    God? What is heaven for a man who breaks the thunder of heaven twice?


    In a word, the whole Sanguang sect could be extinguished in a single incense stick. Rao Shitang Yun''s face was also a little red.


    Wu Lei jumped up and shouted, "brother Zifeng, kill them all, kill them all..."


    However, before he finished, Wu Haoran kicked him aside!


    Fu Lao waved to Zi Feng, and the Trident was received in his body. Zi Feng hurried over and helped Fu Lao.


    "The demon clan is hoarding outside the blood light sect. Let them go when the situation is urgent..." Fu Laoyi is kind-hearted, even if he was tortured like that before.


    Wu Tianjie also nodded... Just zipan and others relaxed their air conditioning. If the Wu family really wants to kill them, with the power shown by Wu Zifeng just now, they can only wait for death except that the supreme elder of the misty palace can compete!


    But Fu Lao is satisfied with them. Where''s Zifeng?


    The tears on LAN Xian''s face haven''t dried yet, just like Zifeng''s anger that hasn''t been quenched yet!


    Even if the blood light sect was destroyed, it was not enough, far from enough. In his eyes, Zifeng turned around and walked straight towards Xingbao!


    Retreating, the leader of Yanmen sect looked like a dead ash, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, just against the sky!" The cold voice is just like the original.


    "Zifeng..." Bai Yihan shouted out anxiously in the rear. The scene in front of her had already made her unable to accept, let alone add more life... Not far away, there were thousands of people in xueguangzong, and finally there was only chifan. He was standing with a bloodstained long knife, looking like crazy, "ha ha..."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. I didn''t know when a long sword appeared on my chest. The long sword passed through my chest, carrying thousands of hatred. Chifan looked back hard. Taishi Wang stood behind with a smile on his face, and then fell powerlessly to the ground... However, Taishi Wang looked at Zifeng for a few seconds, and then pulled out his sword to kill himself and end his absurd and humble life.


    "Wu Zifeng, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise to return to Yuanzong..." Zhuang Yixin looked flustered and tried to stop Zifeng''s anger.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang. Outside the array, the three people in the Piaomiao palace looked at the situation below in amazement.


    Hu Hansan''s old face twitched twice, then looked at Kun wubing helplessly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "If you want to live, you can kneel down!" Looking directly at the Huqiu and others above, Zifeng was fearless.


    "This?" His face turned red immediately after climbing

 Chapter 1248

    Outside the prison sky array, after several people appeared in the misty palace and Xuanqing palace, they were shocked to see the bloody scene below... For an hour, Qiu Shengzhu said that they had restrained several people in Xuanqing palace for a whole hour. Let alone say that there were only a hundred people in the Wu family, even a thousand or ten thousand people were enough to kill hundreds of times... After all, the seven patriarchs were all in the realm of Wu Zun, Plus millions of sect disciples, with such a huge advantage, why not!


    But I never thought that one hour, when several people showed up, such a scene could still appear. There were rivers of blood, broken limbs and arms everywhere!


    But there is no Wu family in this blood, and there is no Wu family in the broken limb!


    "What do you eat, asshole!" Yu Guohuo roared loudly at Zhuang Yixin and others below... However, the next moment, Huqiu''s eyes were dull, pointed to the plain green robe in the field, opened his mouth and hesitated for a long time. A name finally shouted out, "Wu, Wu Zifeng, dare you come back!"


    "Wu Zifeng!" Qiu Shengzhu''s eyes coagulated and immediately focused on the green robe below!


    "Well, you wuzifeng, hand over the Trident and spare you!" Ancient strange animals have been captured by Kunlun mountain. The only thing that the ethereal palace can covet is the Trident!


    "Hand it in!" Yu Guohuo, the second elder of the Supreme People''s court, shouted after learning Zifeng''s identity... Strangely, in addition to the scolding of several elders of the Piaomiao palace, the whole array below was quiet, accompanied by the eyes of Xuanqing palace Kun wubing and others, and quietly stepped aside!


    Because just now in the exploration room, Wu Zifeng has reached the realm of Wu Zun! Three months ago, he was only in the late period of King Wu. So what else do you need to say? At the beginning, even if it was in the realm of King Wu, among the powerful martial saints, there was still no leisure and no hard work. Now, what will happen once you enter the martial statue?


    Maybe even less pressure. What''s more, if the teenagers below are not ready, will they reappear in the sight of people all over the world with such an arrogant attitude, regardless of their own safety?


    Facing the challenge from the ethereal palace, Zifeng just sneered, and his eyes stopped on Huqiu, "elder Huqiu, let you go that day, and will you die today?"


    "Fart! If I hadn''t been tricked by you, I wouldn''t have been in danger! Wu Zifeng, hand over the Trident obediently, or your Wu family won''t want to leave here alive! " Huqiu shouted. As soon as he mentioned the events of that day, his face turned red. The events of that day had become a lingering scar in his life.


    Turning his head, he looked at the hesitant gang zipan, and his tone was very tough, "don''t kneel?" If you want to live, trade dignity for it! And this must be more relieved than killing the people in front of you!


    "Wu Zifeng, young Xia Wu, you can pay any price you want Yanmen sect to pay, but it''s a little unkind for you to ask me to kneel down..."


    Chongzhao sticks his neck and kowtows in public in front of so many people in the sect. What face will he have to live in the future!


    Taking a step forward, Behan, the Lord of Luoyu sect, echoed, "Wu Zifeng, Luoyu sect admits that it should not bring disaster to the East and take action against the Wu family. No matter what the price, as long as you put forward it, Luoyu sect will be satisfied, but kneel down?"


    Just zipan and others also came out in twos and threes.


    Qiu Shengzhu, wandering outside the array, heard the dialogue below and sneered, "Wu Zifeng, have the courage to withdraw the array. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle! Let them kowtow and you will die! "


    Here, the Wu family helped each other, all stood up and calmly looked at the people around them. Lin xuanke and others skillfully stood behind Zifeng... Their face was cold and their voice was stained with some killing intention, "what''s the price? When you use force, everyone will die! Within ten breath, which one doesn''t kneel, I don''t mind the end of Xueguang sect being staged again! " The dark eyes, like the shadow of death, enveloped all the six patriarchs in front of them for a time.


    "Xuanke, you are a member of our Kongming sect. How have I treated you? You know that I am in trouble today. Do you have the heart to watch the sect leader lose face?" However, the leader of Kongming sect had nothing to do with Xingbao, so he had to think about Lin xuanke behind Zifeng.


    As soon as he said this, his face suddenly stiffened. Damn it, iron blood sect has no one close to Wu Zifeng!


    What about her?


    When she was beaten black and blue and locked up in a wet and dirty dungeon, where was his patriarch''s concern?


    When she was tied to a stone pillar and waiting to be killed, where was the mercy of his patriarch?


    It''s ridiculous to remember her, a small sect disciple, when her face is damaged. If it hadn''t been for the strong advice of the Wu family just now, did Xingbao really think Zifeng would let them go?


    Lin Xuan can smile, but the smile just blooms for one person, "I listen to Zifeng!" The voice is light, like the snowflakes that still flutter outside the array, sad and beautiful, cold, and refuses to be bothered by secular things.


    "You!" But the smile piled up on Xingbao''s face suddenly disappeared... "There are still three breath!" Speaking of this, Zifeng''s steps moved slightly, the sky became dignified for no reason, and an inexplicable threat swept through... Zhuang Yixin''s eyes twinkled, and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind, but each thought was quickly denied by him!


    Wu Zifeng is simply a guy who doesn''t enter oil and salt. He ignores the righteousness of the world and ignores the temptation of the treasure. What else can he do!


    The veins on his face burst. The leader of iron blood sect just climbed up and Chongzhao of Yanmen sect looked gloomy and clenched his fists. He couldn''t stand it and wanted to fight!


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation!


    "Two interest!" Zifeng is too lazy to guess the psychological changes of several people in front of him. When you are a lion and face a group of lambs to be slaughtered, is their compromise and resistance really meaningful?


    As soon as this sound came out, the disciples of each sect immediately became nervous in the stands. Life and death hung on the front line. They all looked at the sect leaders of their respective sects!


    "One breath!"¡° Die! " Just zipan and Chongzhao hit Zifeng from left to right... But the next moment, they only felt that the whole world was tight, and the fists they had just raised were frozen in the air. It was difficult to go further!


    Shaoqing, with a fist, under the blue fist Gang, they just climbed like a broken kite, and then they were hit and flew!


    Zifeng soared up in the air with the blunt iron in his hand. The yuan force all over the sky closed one place. The blunt iron long knife lit up from the handle to the tip, "give you a chance not to. Remember, iron blood sect and Yanmen sect were removed today because of you two!"


    "Wu Zifeng, you demon, Kunlun mountain will never let you go!" Just climbed on the ground and cursed... Chongzhao knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "wuzifeng, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    With a "plop", when the reality was in front of us, several patriarchs behind us could no longer stand still and knelt down togethe

 Chapter 1249

    Ignore the roar and threat of the people in the ethereal palace!


    Huqiu, do they really think Zifeng dare not come out?


    That''s because the matter here has not been handled, otherwise it will be their turn soon. Don''t worry!


    However, when Chongzhao and zipan met face-to-face, the dignity derived from the supremacy of the patriarch was smashed by a blow, and there was not even any residue left!


    Kneeling and climbing on the ground, compared with the lives of 100000 disciples of Yanmen sect, Chongzhao''s face is nothing!


    "Wu Zifeng, I''m wrong. Forgive me this time. I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." the ground is muddy. Chongzhao doesn''t care whether the ground is muddy or not, and his forehead knocks heavily on the ground... He just climbed up and laughed wildly and stood up unyielding, but behind him, the 100000 iron blood sect disciples all knelt down towards the figure in the air, Call for mercy!


    Zhuang Yixin, Xing Bao, Bei Han and Huang Fuga knelt down towards Zifeng almost at the same time.


    The fierce sword wind roared down, and it was about to blow to the young man who had just climbed up. His upper body was naked, and the young man with a black nose and a swollen face dodged in front of the young man who had just climbed up!


    "Enough!" Huoyan shouted to Zifeng in the air!


    Enough! The blood light sect has disappeared. At this moment, all those who saw this scene in front of them still feel empty, just like seeing an illusion. However, all this is true, because the chest pain surges like a tide... Huoyan, as a disciple of the iron blood sect, although he joined the sect for less than half a year, his growth hardships in these six months are no less than Zifeng!


    Although he is informal and rough, he does not mean that he is stupid and has no overall view. If the blood light sect is gone and the iron blood sect is gone, how can the sect land support in the face of thousands of demons? Retreat again and again until there is no retreat, do you want to give up the sect land?


    The blade wind deflected and hit thousands of mud on the ground!


    The bright light on the dull iron slowly faded down. Cold as snow, he stared at Huoyan angrily, "who let you out, go away!" There is a strong sense of favoritism in this discourse.


    In the past six months, there were slight cracks in the brotherly relationship because of their different positions now!


    "To kneel, I kneel for him!" Seeing that Shangkong Zifeng still didn''t respond, Huoyan took a step forward with a thick voice and slightly bent knees, so he was about to kneel down... But an invincible force surged out of thin air, which made him unable to move at all.


    He slowly fell down, glanced at Huoyan in front of him, looked at Jing AO and others who were scarred behind him, threw away his spiritual strength, pushed Huoyan aside, "kowtow to my Wu family and admit his mistake!" The hatred in the tone trembled. At first, it was uncontrollable and leaked out.


    Zifeng can''t bear it anymore. After staying in the endless sea for several months, his indifference to human life has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Millions of people, he didn''t move when he was in hancang mansion!


    This time, if it were not for Huoyan''s face, the iron blood sect would have been extinguished!


    "Hahaha..." I just laughed wildly, listening to the cry for mercy of the mountain and tsunami behind me. A spirit of decadence lingered in my body. Tiexuezong, who has just climbed up and claimed to be the backbone of the sect, is now standing up at a critical juncture. He has been rejecting it all the time. The youth of Xuantian continent is sad and ridiculous... With a "plop", he has just climbed up and knelt heavily on the ground, but there is still no sign of repentance on his face. "Wu Zifeng, you have the upper hand today. I just climbed up and asked myself if you are better, I kneel! Kneel for my 100000 disciples of iron blood sect, not for myself. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. But I ask you, how are you going to get out of here this time? Or do you want to hide here all your life and not go out? "


    He suddenly raised a syllable, and Zifeng roared at a group of people on the ground, "it''s not me that you want to kneel, it''s them!" Pointing to a group of people from the Wu family not far away.


    Resisting the heat on his face, Zhuang Yixin turned around and knelt down towards the Wu family... Great humiliation!


    Mother Bai Yihan stood there awkwardly. From the moment she entered the sect, after knowing the forces of all parties, in her consciousness, even the Tianzhou Wu family was just a small secular family. Did she ever think that one day, several sect leaders would kowtow to her and admit their mistakes?


    Different from Bai Yihan''s mood, Wu Tianjie''s face is glorious at the moment!


    This is also the time when his Wu family is most proud. There are only two descendants of the Wu family who have entered the sect. The former Wu Xin''er is the choice of the future leader of Xuanqing palace, while the latter Wu Zifeng doesn''t even pay attention to Kunlun mountain. Is there any regret in this life?


    "Get out!" With a roar, the six people on the ground walked towards the distance... Looking directly at the people in the ethereal palace with a resentful face in the sky, Zifeng was not afraid, "thanks to the help of Xuanqing palace, Zifeng wrote down this feeling!"


    When Hu Hansan said this, he was unhappy and shouted, "Wu Zifeng, what do you mean, don''t you see me? Is Xuanqing palace the only one in your eyes? Don''t you dare to say it again. I''ll cut you now. Don''t think... "Talking endlessly, Hu Hansan is like a cat with its tail trampled... Lin Jianfu, who was standing next to him, dislikes him. It''s a shame.


    As soon as Zifeng said this, his intimacy, alienation and closeness showed up. He only thanked Xuanqing palace, indicating that he regarded them as outsiders and zhantianzong as his own people. He couldn''t even hear it. Hu Hansan was blind to the name of semi saint. It''s hard not to say that he broke his head by begging these years.


    Don''t bother to pay attention, Zifeng immediately got up and looked directly at the three people in Huqiu. As for the two Wu zuns behind him, Zifeng ignored them directly, "let you go three months ago, but not today!"


    "What!" Just now, he laughed at Zifeng''s self climbing, who was hiding in the big array. His face was stiff and suddenly turned his head.


    A scene that surprised the onlookers appeared. With his right hand held high and a gentle grip, the nine ancient tokens shrouded in heaven and earth were received in his amulet bag in an instant.


    The blue array dissipated like the wind, and the snowflakes outside the array fell again... "Idiot, I dare to send it to the door!" Qiu Shengzhu laughed wildly and came towards Zifeng... Huqiu and Yu Guohuo nearby did not hesitate and joined the war one after another.


    Three people, one saint and two halves saint, shamelessly welcome a young man at the same time!


    Seeing this, when Kun wubing and Ji lingruo move, they are about to come forward and stop... "Elder, rest aside. They, Zifeng can cope!" In the war, a calm voice echoed in the world.


    Some people can''t help asking, in the face of such disparity, where is his self-confidence?

 Chapter 1250

    Self confidence has never subsided from Zifeng!


    After the insulating gas swallowed up the power of the curse, it can now easily cover a distance of 100 feet.


    Within a hundred feet, it belongs to Zifeng''s world!


    This is the fact that even as a martial saint, controlling the mystery of time can not change!


    Without the advantage of time control, what else can we do except to mobilize the power of heaven and earth and make the attack more powerful?


    You know, Zifeng''s elixir field has the power of the sea with a radius of 100000 feet. You can use it like an arm without calling it!


    On balance, he has nothing to worry about!


    Roaring, Zifeng didn''t retreat but rushed towards the high air... At the top of the sky, when Zifeng stopped, thousands of snowflakes stopped in a black fog... On the dark sky, within a hundred feet, it was covered by a dark fog like night. Strange, cold and dark, like the light of a person''s eyes, quietly looking at the strange world in front of him.


    Qiu Shengzhu, who tore out of the space, felt nervous when he saw the dark smoke around Zifeng. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to approach rashly... With a sneer, the Trident was held high in his hand in the next moment, and Zifeng mocked, "why, don''t you want a trident? Come and get it! "


    Xin''er raised her delicate little face and smiled all over her eyes. The martial arts family around talked and laughed, but no one was worried. Instead, they all looked like they were used to it... What''s the matter with the siege of the three? Zifeng has been more dangerous than this scene all the way. He hasn''t been safe until now.


    When the quilt was provoked by Zifeng, Huqiu couldn''t bear it. With a roar, a Youlong sword was held in his hand, and then a fierce sword pierced through the space and chopped at Zifeng... Without dodging, the Trident was a rung, and Zifeng stood still in the same place with the sound of metal and iron!


    The sword was unimpeded. Even if it was stained with black fog, it seemed no different. Seeing this scene, Qiu Sheng took a joy in his heart, swept away his doubts, and then hit Zifeng with a palm of heaven and earth... The palm power was heavy, and a clear space collapsed with the palm power.


    Huqiu and Yu Guohuo on both sides did not hesitate, but attacked at the same time... Under the enemy on three sides, Zifeng''s mouth raised a slight arc for no reason.


    It was only his guess to put the insulating gas outside, but just now, when the sword of Huqiu touched the black fog, he felt a slight pain in his heart, which made him very happy.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang also "brushed" and stood up. The ultimate purpose of entering the Tao with Qi is to make Qi a part of the warrior''s body to resist attacks and injuries. At this moment, Zifeng feels that the insulating gas is being born. If one day the insulating gas can be fully integrated with Zifeng, it will become the second wuzifeng and can fight together with him.


    At this moment, there is no need to leak out the mental power. The attack in three directions has clearly appeared in Zifeng''s brain at the moment when he enters the fog... Zifeng''s body moves slightly under the shadow step, and the black fog is surging, hazy, fuzzy and untouchable!


    Different from the general fog, at the moment when the palm wind came, the fog didn''t show any sign of being blown away. Instead, it swarmed up and covered the palm power. There was no trace... Qiu Shengzhu had some doubts in his eyes and had no reason to feel bad!


    The next moment, the black fog surged, and it was clear that it was the palm power in three different directions. However, after three breath time, the direction was turned, and Qi Qi came in his direction... The palm power was still twice as fast as before!


    Damn it! With a dark scold, Qiu Shengzhu disappeared in the space and let his palm roar... Huqiu jumped into the smoke. He had never seen the scene of sectarian alliance. He seemed not to know that the black fog contained great curse power... He took a palm close to Zifeng''s chest!


    The edge of palm power is wrapped with gray fog. It is not close to Zifeng. Under the strange fluctuation, time suddenly becomes slow... With a somewhat proud smile in his eyes, Wu Zun is Wu Zun. How can he fight the saint!


    Unfortunately, before the smile in his eyes completely spread out, a just right punch in his sight hit the palm power fiercely... With a loud bang, the palm power was smashed after only three seconds of stalemate. The remaining power of the fist did not disappear, and rushed towards the front door of the Huqiu!


    In a hurry, the two arm rungs of Huqiu ''Bang'' suddenly made the whole person look like an arrow off the string, and was blown thousands of feet away by the towering force... "Looking for death!" From a commanding position, Yu Guohuo turned upside down and shot out of the rain like sword Qi. Zifeng''s space was full of holes and broken!


    However, in the fog, Zifeng''s body is extremely light and can always flash aside at the moment of sword Qi approaching?


    How is this possible? Ji lingruo below looked at every move of the high-altitude neutron wind without blinking in his eyes, which was difficult to understand.


    Once you enter the holy land. The biggest difference is that the random blow is contaminated with the mystery of time. In the war, the time of thin and weak hair affects the war situation!


    Ji lingruo really doesn''t understand that time has been delayed. Why do the teenagers who are not in the realm of Wu Zun predict in advance?


    It seems that seeing the doubt in Ji lingruo''s eyes, Kun wubing sighed, "second sister, don''t think about it. The eldest sister hasn''t seen through the boy until now..." there is helplessness and helplessness in this sentence.


    In Yu Guohuo''s continuous attack, Qiu Shengzhu''s face on one side was extremely green. The three people didn''t get any cheap within a incense stick... "Flying sword technique!" With a roar, a long sword that seemed to have just been taken out of the water was pinched by Qiu Shengzhu!


    "Brother, be careful. This is the most powerful sword technique of the misty palace!" Xin''er nervously reminded... Zifeng sneered. When he was in Haoran college, Linghu island once made this attack, and Zifeng was naturally very familiar with it.


    Just as Qiu Shengzhu was climbing upward, Zifeng followed him like a shadow. He always kept the same height as Qiu Shengzhu. There was no height gap. He wanted to see if he could use this flying sword technique!


    However, at this moment, the long sword in Qiu Shengzhu''s hand was shocked violently, and the water droplets on the sword immediately turned into a pocket broken blade, sweeping into a storm. In an instant, it shrouded the area of a hundred feet... Zifeng was swallowed by the storm without any response!


    With a smile, Qiu Shengzhu''s face was full of disdain. At the same height, the flying sword technique is just the first volume, which can''t be used. The second volume, the third volume, Zifeng, do you understand?


    Xiaoguang''s response is to understand!


    And I know!


    "What!"

 Chapter 1251

    This is the blade of the sword spirit!


    The spirit of the sword also has the aura of the sword, and the weapon has the spirit, which is called the weapon spirit.


    The derivation of spirit, the direction of benefit and spiritual deposition give birth to the broken blade. The broken blade is actually the benefit of tools!


    All things in the world, once moistened by the aura of heaven and earth, will have subtle changes over time... The three emperor sword held by Qiu Shengzhu has been kept warm in the Dantian, which is the case for all martial artists who love the sword as life. Through the method of sacrificing spirits, a space is isolated in the Dantian for nothing else, just to conserve their beloved spiritual tools.


    So at the first sight of the water drops on the three emperors'' sword, Zhihai Xiaoguang couldn''t help shouting... Because each drop of water can become a corresponding sharp weapon with the warrior''s mind, so as to kill the other party with one blow.


    In order to kill Zifeng, Qiu Shengzhu took great pains.


    Unfortunately, there must be a sparse in Baimi. What is sparse is that Qiu Shengzhu doesn''t know that Zifeng knows that there will be Xiaoguang, an omniscient old monster in the sea!


    In the blade storm, the biggest weakness is not the nothingness storm, but the hardest broken blade in the storm core. What''s more, the water drop in Qiu Shengzhu''s three emperors'' sword did not derive into a blade, but a broken blade.


    There is only one step from the broken blade to the sword blade, and the gap between the two is also very different. Once the blade is formed, it is an independent individual. Even if Zifeng''s spiritual power reaches the later stage of entering the room, he can''t break the sword Qi on the surface of the blade in a short time, penetrate into the sword body, and then erase the spirit!


    But the broken blade is different!


    The spiritual power hovering in the sea is contaminated with the thunder of heaven''s anger that can destroy everything. Although the broken blade is vicious, its small spiritual consciousness has not yet taken shape. How can it resist the strangulation that destroys the sky and the earth.


    Countless strands of mental power suddenly burst out like a spring... Before the blade storm approached, it had rushed into the storm... The purple thunder flickered, and the wild storm in the sight was only ten feet away. The rapidly swirling water droplets slowly returned to normal, and then issued a sad cry and fell down dully!


    The three emperors'' sword in his hand trembled, and the sad sound of the sword made Qiu Shengzhu feel sad, gnashing his teeth and roaring "take your life!" One jumped into the fog immediately!


    "No!" The distant pot Hill loudly reminded me, but it was too late!


    When the sword spirit who has been raised by Wen for decades dies, how can we not make Qiu Shengzhu heartache! After heartache, Zifeng is bound to pay for his blood!


    At this moment, Zifeng has been waiting for a long time!


    From the beginning, he only dealt with Huqiu and Yu Guohuo without fighting back. Didn''t Zifeng do everything to make Qiu Shengzhu take it lightly, so that he could take the initiative to enter the black fog?


    Just now, Zifeng had at least ten chances to kill Huqiu in a short time, but once Huqiu died, Qiu Shengzhu would not risk himself!


    Therefore, when fighting against the three people in front of him at the same time, different from what ordinary people think, Zifeng''s first goal is not Huqiu and Yu Guohuo, two semi saints, but Qiu Shengzhu!


    A real martial saint, who said persimmons should be picked up and kneaded soft first, and his martial style would do the opposite!


    Roaring, Zifeng''s green robe suddenly exploded into wisps!


    When the fire is fully opened, the purple Xuan fire and the sea force are naturally integrated together. The purple Xuan force surges out, and the ferocious fist is hit with Qiu Shengzhu!


    "Click" made a crisp sound. When the spirit of the sword was damaged, the three kings sword didn''t stop Zifeng''s attack at all. Under the heavy fist Gang, the sword body broke!


    The fist was like a mountain, and Qiu Shengzhu was not a good man. Almost at the same time, they each blasted on each other''s chest... In the two low muffled sounds of "bang bang", Qiu Shengzhu was hit hard on the ground by the wind.


    As soon as a gray mist appeared on his chest, it was swallowed up by the insulating gas... His body was as strong as a sharp weapon. After being hit by Qiu Shengzhu, Zifeng clearly had no influence at all. He plundered down like a mountain... The Huqiu and Yu Guohuo on one side scolded secretly, and both of them wrapped their wings to stop him, But the next moment, an unreal feeling floated to my heart. Wu Zifeng was clearly in front of me. However, their footsteps became extremely slow as if they were in the mud!


    "No, how could he be slow!" Yu Guohuo''s forehead overflowed with big drops of sweat, which was almost powerless!


    With a loud bang, a huge pit 100 feet around in the square came into view. In the cracked earth, Qiu Shengzhu still held half of the sword in his left hand, turned over and took out an ancient mirror from his arms!


    After seeing the ancient mirror, both Huqiu and Xuanqing palace asked the people to retreat towards the rear... Even the silent mirror was taken out, which showed that Qiu Shengzhu had nothing to do with Zifeng?


    For the strong in their realm, the skill lost its due power and became like chicken ribs. Powerful martial arts masters can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Isn''t that the effect required by the skill?


    What''s more, in the fierce battle, because of the rest and accumulation time of exercising the skill, the whole war situation will change dramatically! Not as strong as a simple impact!


    "The light of silence!" Qiu Shengzhu roared with an iron blue face, and his hands were flying. With a finger in the air, the mirror immediately took off and turned into a hundred feet away. A dark column of light that wanted to devour the whole sky suddenly burst out... But a scene that surprised Qiu Shengzhu appeared. Almost at the same time, the high-altitude neutron wind also took out an ancient mirror, and his hands were complicated, More than ten times more complicated than Qiu Shengzhu, "the light of the silent sky!"


    The light of silence, the light of silence. One word difference, but let several people who know the details suddenly tighten their hearts!


    "Silent day, isn''t the light of silent day no longer available? How is that possible? " Huqiu''s complexion changed greatly. He was suspended in the air without blinking in his eyes... There was nothing impossible. The ancient mirror in Zifeng''s hand did not change a little, but after breathing, a gurgling stream gurgled out like a dark spring... The spring water was so weak, but at the moment of overflow, the space in front of him was melted in an instant.


    Like a scar torn from the face of the sky... In the scar, the turbulent flow of space is raging.


    From the bottom up, the "light of extinction" was immediately swallowed up by the space crack... Qiu Shengzhu''s firm eyes flashed a look of continued panic, flinched and wanted to hide.


    However, at this moment, Zifeng, suspended in the air, sneered, "Sheng!" With a whisper, a black fog suddenly overflowed from inside and outside of Qiu Shengzhu... "Ah!" In an instant, the black fog dyed Qiu Shengzhu''s eyes dead gray. In the scream, there was no light in the world... The silent mirror fell to the ground with a "bang", and Qiu Shengzhu just stood in the black light.


    "No!" Left and right Huqiu wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    Can only watch helplessly, the great elder of the misty palace is swallowed up bit by bit in the silent light

 Chapter 1252

    Does Qiu Shengzhu really think that Zifeng''s fist only coerces pure power?


    If not, why should he lure him into the insulating gas!


    At the moment of the attack, the surrounding curse force took the opportunity to enter Qiu Shengzhu''s body and silently lurked down... As for the light of the silent sky, all this was instigated by Xiaoguang.


    At the moment, he shook his head and sighed in the sea, pointed to the mirror in Zifeng''s hand and scolded, "what junk? Ten thousand years ago, the Lord didn''t even look at such rubbish. It''s too bad. It''s rubbish. Is this the light of the silent sky? No, no, it''s too disgraceful... "


    If you don''t seize every opportunity to show off in front of Xiaolan, he will be Xiaoguang!


    Ignoring Xiaoguang, who was cheap and obedient in the sea, Zifeng was a little surprised. He never thought that such a dramatic scene would appear. The gas of curse deprived Qiu Shengzhu of the luster in his eyes. Once he was blind, he accidentally stepped on the silent mirror and died in his own hands!


    It must be that Qiu Shengzhu died before he died.


    "Bastard, I fought with you!" Huqiu roared, but Qiu Shengzhu disappeared in front of him!


    Condescending, you long sword in hand, "take off sword technique!" Just now, Qiu Shengzhu couldn''t show it, but at this moment, under the favorable weather and geography, Huqiu is going to fight with Zifeng to the end!


    The thick clouds in the sky were crushed under a mighty pressure... The snowflakes that had fallen suddenly disappeared, and the world was clear for a moment.


    Youlong sword flew away and expanded hundreds of feet in an instant. A clear dragon chant echoed between heaven and earth.


    A strange scene appeared, and the snowflakes just falling down immediately rolled back and rose towards the sky... Should we hide?


    Once the snowflakes on the ground rise to the same height as Youlong sword, Zifeng may be torn into strands by thousands of sharp snowflakes in the air in the next moment... His face is as calm as before, Zifeng''s eyes move down, and he smiles when he sees the Wu family retreat to the safe area of the square under the cover of several people in Xuanqing palace, A brilliant Trident was held in his hand!


    When he was in the temple of the sea god, the old dragon turtle reminded Zifeng again and again that in the five forms of the sea god, don''t perform the final form "cut the sea!"


    The old dragon turtle''s advice is still echoing in Zifeng''s ear. At this moment, the Trident has sent out a dazzling light in Zifeng''s hand.


    What is the power of this blow? If he doesn''t show it once, Zifeng may only guess in his heart... Just after the roar of the kettle hill, the thick clouds on his head were crushed. However, when Zifeng raised the Trident above his head and the blue light shone directly on the nine sky, the whole sky curtain within his sight suddenly solidified... Under the strange fluctuation. The mountains, rivers and woods in the distance are also turning into barren earthy yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Drops of water infiltrate from them and then converge on the top of Xuehong mountain... In a few hectares, the sky over xueguangzong has become a vast sea, the sea is surging, and the sound of tide roars in the world... Strong wind, huge waves, The sky has become the world of the sea!


    Zifeng holds a trident and stands firmly in the bumpy waves!


    Ji lingruo was flustered in his eyes and swallowed hard. Before you make a move, the world under your feet has become like this. To what extent will the power of this blow be ferocious?


    When he saw the scene below, Huqiu''s face changed greatly, but he was on the line and had to send it!


    The snowflakes just floating in the air now merge into the sea at Zifeng''s feet. Now there is only a little dust, which is all that Huqiu can mobilize in the face of Trident.


    "Spin!" Roared, desperate!


    Tiny particles of dust immediately whirled around under the roar of Huqiu. Although the particles are small, when the speed reaches the extreme, one can also be fatal!


    But see the yellow sand all over the sky and the urgent cover all over the earth, like a Tornado... However, the sub wind in the line of sight is frozen in its place and motionless!


    The yellow sand swirled quickly. After a few breaths, it was hazy in front of us, but a sharp friction sound in the space made all people who looked at the scene couldn''t help covering their ears!


    In the high air, the sea water is surging, and waves are lapping against the wind... One wave is only ten feet, like a moving hill staggering from the rear... One wave is about a hundred feet, like a mountain, threatening a bit of terrible momentum!


    Another wave, like a moving mountain, rumbled and oppressed!


    The last wave, 3000 feet high, is like a towering mountain peak. The roar of thunder, even if it is far away, makes people feel scared... In the Dantian, the liquid force of the sea is surging, which is exactly the same as the outside scene!


    Yuan Li''s back waves push the front waves. When the four waves are superimposed... In a tornado overhead, the tip of Youlong sword hangs upside down, less than ten feet above Zifeng''s head!


    "Zifeng!" LAN Xian cried out with worry... "Bang", no matter who in the square, as long as his eyes were stained with the scene above, his heart suddenly shook, and his efforts seemed to be called to overflow out and merge into the vast sea above his head.


    Almost at the same time, millions of people below all spewed out a mouthful of painstaking efforts and forcibly suppressed it. Their faces turned red and then stabilized the churning Qi and blood.


    At this time, the Trident held high in his hand was finally waved down with a powerful force of thunder... "Cut the sea!" After a lapse of ten thousand years, it finally showed its real power in the land of sects again!


    The sea water below suddenly solidified into an indomitable Trident, which was more than 100000 feet. The body of the Trident leaned back according to the posture in Zifeng''s hand, and then waved away against the thin tornado ahead... The earth under the foot of "roaring" trembled. Hu Han three opened his mouth and watched the tornado submerged by the waves in an instant, Huqiu has nowhere to hide... Under the chop sea attack, the Qi machine locks not only Huqiu, but the whole sky behind him!


    A vast, endless space collapses towards the unknown distance.


    Silent, only the dark crack is telling the previous scene.


    Later, it was said that on that day, even people in Zhongzhou, a million miles away, saw the space cracks in the sky!


    "Go!" Yu Guohuo looks pale. He turns around and wants to escape

 Chapter 1253

    Buzz!


    With one blow, the whole sky sent out a low hum.


    In the Fuzong hall, a group of sea monsters were listening with interest to situ Xin and others telling about Zifeng''s experience. Suddenly, there were slight ripples in the air. The ripples were very shallow, like ripples in the water... But the old dragon turtle sitting in front changed his face. The next moment, a group of sea monsters in the hall disappeared together and stood high in the air and looked towards the southeast.


    "Well, the little sea god didn''t really use that move, he, can his small body carry it?" At the moment, except for the old dragon turtle, everyone here was dressed in white runes. Yu Ji turned her face and asked with concern.


    There was no laughing look in the convex head''s eyes, "it''s said that we''d better follow. We won''t let it go. Now, if something really happens, let''s..."


    "All right! One by one, they are like women. I don''t worry about anything. The little sea god has even killed half saints. Didn''t you listen to the elder just now? The sea god escaped successfully under the siege of ten martial saints, and he set up the big array. He can''t beat it or run... Blind heart! " The Golden Horn shook his head and said indifferently.


    "What''s the matter with you! You make it clear to me, what''s the matter with my mother! You despise women, don''t you... I cut you! " Dare not three seven twenty-one, Yu Ji turned around and hit Xueli towards the golden horn!


    The fluctuations in the palm are all condensed in the palms without any leakage.


    Seeing that the palm power is about to spit out, the old dragon turtle crutch is a little in the air, and the palm power that has not yet taken shape in the air becomes light and floating... "This is not an endless sea. Stay honest with me. If you have nothing to do, go out and clean up the nearby magic army for me. Have you forgotten what Poseidon asked before leaving?" If you take a closer look, you will clearly find that the old dragon turtle''s eyes are also blue, penetrating time and space. When you see the ferocious space crack in the millions of miles of sky, you will be shocked and more gratified.


    "Lord Longgui, needless to say, there is absolutely no magic object in Fuzong''s thousands of miles!" The convex head patted his chest to ensure that yesterday was only a day''s sweep. Within a thousand miles, all demons were destroyed.


    With a cough, the old dragon turtle slowly fell down, "thousands of miles? At the end of today, I don''t want to see a magic shadow around me. " After leaving this sentence, he went straight into the hall.


    High in the sky, a bunch of sea monsters looked at each other. "Shirley, the old dragon turtle said so. What do you want to do?" The convex head leaned forward in a flattering manner.


    But I don''t want to be kicked away, "get out! Whoever wants to go, I don''t want to see those ugly people! Yu Ji, let''s go. Let these rough people do the work! " Then he fell down straight and walked towards the residence of Fu Zong... "Jinjiao, why don''t we go?" As soon as the convex head said this, the surrounding atmosphere was suddenly depressed. Before turning around, a burst of boxing and kicking roared!


    ok The last two black and blue figures shot away in the distance from south to North!


    The range of ten thousand miles is only a matter of a few hours for the strong martial saint. No, because of the words just now, Golden Horn and convex head went to wipe out the demons under the threat of everyone, while others were comfortable to follow Yu Ji and others to find a group of students, who followed Zifeng''s performance in the sect big competition.


    What a fucking thrill!


    At the same time, on the towering Kunlun Mountain, the prediction stone standing on the top of the snow mountain "clicked" and a clear crack came down vertically and horizontally from top to bottom!


    The sound made the whole Kunlun Mountain tremble slightly.


    For a time, on the snow mountain, the void was like water, rippling, and then figures emerged. The white robes and the snow scenery all over the mountain take care of each other... "Are you going to split?" A wonderful sound is like the sound of nature, flying in the air... Following the sound, it is a girl with teeth like a bottle rhinoceros, a head like a moth eyebrow, a beautiful smile and beautiful eyes. The girl blinks her bright eyes and asks the old man in front of her.


    In the eyebrows and eyes, I can vaguely see the face of the past. Even if so much time has passed, the sweet voice is still not contaminated with the dust of the years. If Zifeng is present, I will recognize that she is Shui Zhilan, a girl deeply hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    The old man standing in the front looked at it for a moment. He didn''t know when his forehead exuded fine sweat. Maybe for the younger generation, they didn''t know the meaning of the prediction stone, but for Shui Qianqiu and others, it was of great significance!


    Turning around, Shui Qianqiu waved, "well, go back, it''s no big deal..." the crack didn''t run through to the end, but stopped at a distance of ten inches from the ground and didn''t extend. In other words, it might take some time for the prediction stone to crack.


    After wandering for a while, they still haven''t changed for a long time, and they leave in twos and threes... Shui Zhilan was stopped by Shui Qianqiu and others as soon as she turned around.


    At the beginning, there was a big competition among the sects. All the people lost face because of Zifeng, but when Xiaobai was caught and shamed, they all recovered their former glory.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?" Shuizhi orchid lotus moves with red lips and white teeth. It really beats the skirt hairpin in the world.


    He looked at Shuichang and others on one side, and shuiqianqiu pondered for a moment, "after one month, Grandpa plans to recruit a son-in-law for you to people all over the world. Do you have any idea?"


    "Zhilan listens to Grandpa and lets grandpa arrange everything." Raising her pointed chin, Shui Zhilan said slowly, "if grandpa doesn''t have anything, Zhilan will leave..." and turned and walked down the mountain.


    Water Qianqiu''s face flashed a dark cloud, sighed, and the wrinkles were a little deeper for a while. "Zhilan, the child still has a grudge in his heart."


    "Second brother, don''t think too much. It''s all the evil done by Wu Zifeng! The sectarian land is chaotic. If Kunlun Mountain wants to attract people, it can only appoint Qu Zhilan. " Shuiyuan looked at the figure of Zhilan far away and said calmly.


    Shaoqing fell into silence again. Just after shuiqianqiu, several people had just left.


    The prediction stone that has been motionless suddenly exudes a trace of golden light in the crack

 Chapter 1254

    At the top of the sky, when the "cut the sea" blow was waved out, Zifeng''s sea power was hollowed out in an instant!


    The self proclaimed liquid sea power in the Dantian, and the 100000 Zhang sea area, all poured into the air. At the moment, except for the purple and mysterious fire burning above, the Dantian was empty and left nothing.


    Zifeng was stiff in the air and didn''t move!


    After witnessing the power of the "sea cutting" blow, Yu Guohuo dared not stay here. As soon as he turned around, he and the two behind him would tear open the sky and escape... But he didn''t want to see that the whole space was wet and greasy, so it was clear that he couldn''t tear it apart!


    "What the hell is going on?" Yu Guohuo''s face changed greatly and he was about to sweep towards the sky... However, there seemed to be a transparent water flow in the air. It was difficult to keep his feet in the waves. It was like being stuck in the mud. It was clear that he could not move, let alone run.


    The dry sky was slowly painted with a layer of blue intoxication, which was the same as the sea water surging in the world just now. At the moment, the space is like a sieve, and drops of blue water permeate out, and a few Zifeng is surrounded by blue sea water again.


    Just at this moment, the sea water converges into a huge water ball, which is deep in the sub wind!


    As soon as the shackles at the foot were loosened, the whole back had been soaked with sweat, and his feet were suddenly shot away in the distance!


    Unfortunately, it was only a hundred feet ahead. At the next moment, Zifeng stood in front of Yu Guohuo like a ghost. The surrounding liquid seawater disappeared and disappeared. However, Zifeng''s originally tight body was unusually stretched. The heavy pressure on his body not only did not dissipate, but became more intense... "You, what are you going to do?" At this moment, the half Saint strong man in the elegant palace can''t afford to resist in front of a teenager!


    Before Zifeng could respond, Ji lingruo jumped up beside him and said, "young Xia Wu, can you listen to me?" I can imagine that when what happened here is spread, no one in the world will dare to treat Zifeng as a younger generation.


    He nodded slightly, but the Trident unconsciously pointed to Yu Guohuo''s direction, so that he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Now that the demon clan has invaded, the sect warrior has suffered heavy casualties and can''t help but be stretched. At present, he has been killed too much. Let him go, so that he can leave a hope for the sect?" Ji lingruo hurriedly spoke while Zifeng looked gentle.


    Yu Guohuo threw a grateful look at Ji lingruo. He didn''t even dare to breathe!


    "Zifeng, my mother is tired. Let''s go back early!" Bai Yihan''s words came from below, which really let the murderous spirit in Zifeng''s eyebrows fade slowly... He looked directly at Yu Guohuo, "I can let you go today!"


    Yu Guohuo was about to leave when he was happy.


    However, Zifeng obviously didn''t finish his speech, and his tone was raised. "However, if you want to kill the Wu family, you can''t escape the living sin of the ethereal palace. Within ten days, if the leader of the ethereal palace doesn''t plead guilty to the Fuzong, you can level the ethereal Palace within a month!" After speaking, Zifeng fell down straight.


    However, Yu Guohuo was as dull as a fool.


    Not only him, but also nearly a million people below were stunned and did not return to their senses... Just climbing up, his face twitched and looked at Zhuang Yixin to one side, "he, what did he just say? Did I hear you right? "


    Zhuang Yixin''s eyes flashed a few lights, and the hatred originally shrouded in his heart dissipated in an instant... When the other party is only a little higher than you, it''s understandable whether you hate or resent. If they had not paid attention to the sects at the beginning when they knew the wind pressure of Wuzi, would they still hesitate for the so-called face as before?


    If Zhuang Yixin is right, a new force will be born in the sectarian land. I''m afraid this force can be compared with Kunlun mountain!


    With this in mind, Zhuang Yixin stepped forward and stood in front of the Wu family.


    "What are you doing!" Wu Feiming shouted with a bad face.


    Wu Tianjie waved and asked him to step down. Zifeng''s eyes also moved over... "Shaoxia, a strange animal recognition ceremony will be held in Kunlun Mountain in a month. If the news of Guiyuan sect is correct, the strange animal is a white tiger. I hope this news will be useful to you." He nodded at the crowd, and Zhuang Yixin left.


    Good birds choose trees to live. This news may be known by Zifeng soon. Zhuang Yixin''s contention is the time difference before Zifeng is unknown!


    If Wu Zifeng really has the power to flatten the ethereal palace, Guiyuan sect would do no harm even if he groveled!


    Not far away, Chongzhao and others saw Zhuang Yixin''s move. After a little meditation, they suddenly realized that it was a pity that he had taken the lead and could only secretly regret... "I want to return to Fuzong with my brother this time." Xin''er took Zifeng''s arm and turned to one side of Kun wubing.


    In the sky, Yu Guohuo disappeared with a helpless sigh... This time, before Kun wubing responded, Ji lingruo, who fell down, agreed, "well, I also want to sit down with Fu Zong. How about staying there until you want to go this time?"


    After three months of separation, Xuanqing Palace''s response to the original big ratio in the sect is very different!


    Laughing, Xin''er rushed into Zifeng''s arms... ''hiss!'' Zifeng hissed at the air conditioner.


    Bai Yihan was puzzled. When he lifted Zifeng''s robe, he didn''t want Zifeng to be bruised up and down... "Zifeng, you?" Tang Yun and others immediately asked nervously.


    With a slight smile, Zifeng pretended to be okay and waved his hand, "it''s no problem... Well, it''s time to go. Next, I''ll thank the two elders for their space transmission..."


    His body is very sore. Just now, it''s just his strong support.


    Before his voice fell, Hu Han three angrily came up, "Wu Zifeng, is he a sea god now? Don''t pay attention to your martial uncle. Your martial uncle is also a semi holy land. I tell you Wu Zifeng, even if I turn Hu Han three into ash, you have to call martial uncle, do you understand?"


    "Well, martial uncle, please calm down and let''s go..." I forgot this and quickly stroked Hu Hansan''s anger.


    For a moment, there were many smiling students who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Kun wubing waved his right hand, the space was torn, and a group of people entered it with talking and laughing... Jing AO and Huoyan stood quietly in the square, looking at the figure of Zifeng disappearing, and their hearts raised a bitter and distant distance for no reason. Zifeng unconsciously stood at the height that everyone looked up to.


    "He still forgot us." Huoyan smiled bitterly and was about to turn around.


    There are countless colorful talismans falling in the sky. The talismans are impartial and fall in the hands of Lu Shuguang and others... For Zifeng, some people and things need to be remembered for a lifetime!


    He will never forget!

 Chapter 1255

    At the moment Zifeng was about to leave, a slow magic sound suddenly came from a hundred miles away. The magic sound was everywhere, and it could be heard clearly hundreds of feet deep in the soil layer.


    The magic sound floated and echoed in a thousand miles!


    The ground trembled slightly. Zhuang Yixin and others seemed not to realize that when they were preparing for the demon subduing conference and wanted to kill the Wu family, the blood red mountain had been hollowed out by thousands of Qin insects, and there were dense demons underneath!


    What a danger. The way to use the army lies in surprise.


    If the demon clan provokes and feints to lure the enemy, it will attract the attention of the remaining millions of martial arts in the sect. After that, as long as you give an order, the hidden demon shadow will break through the earth. Under the attack before and after, the millions of martial arts in the blood light sect will inevitably fall into a heavy siege. At that time, what will the proud sect leader take to resist?


    With what they call face?


    At this moment, if you can observe it, the demons lurking on the ground retreated one after another towards the rear like a tide, and there was evidence for their advance and retreat... Lebuto stood on the mountain top in the distance, looking at the space crack in the sky that seemed to cross the whole sky, and his face was dignified.


    If this blow comes towards the demon army, how much will be left in the end! Damn it, did Sanguang sect ever appear such high-level martial artists in his inquiry!


    The battle plan drawn up before has to be implemented slowly now!


    Although he killed one, Zifeng also inadvertently saved the rest.


    "Demon emperor, do you really want to withdraw all the demon troops?" Sabrio had an unwilling look in his eyes. He thought that lebuto would directly order a fierce attack and occupy the blood light sect after killing Riemann.


    Unexpectedly, even if he was outside, lebuto transferred all the Qin insects under his command back to xueguangzong, and unknowingly dug up such a channel! Can it be said that he did not use a zither bug to achieve such an appalling record before?


    Now this passage is in front of us. I''m afraid it will take at least more than a month to complete it. In other words, even a month ago, lebuto had predicted that Rayman would not attack Xueguang sect, and only garrison troops here?


    For a time, except LeBron, several other owners were frozen in the facts! hide one ''s capacities and bide one ''s time! In fact, in the demon family, the real strategist is not Ralph, but his lebuto!


    What a terrible calculation. The depth of calculation is simply heinous!


    The cold breath shrouded in my heart for a time and never dispersed again!


    The blood in his eyes was still, lebuto narrowed slightly, and still looked at the scar on the sky, "don''t worry, the blood light sect will be broken in three days!" The voice is firm and contains great determination.


    When James opened his mouth and wanted to continue his inquiry, LeBron waved at him and motioned him not to ask for trouble... Know your son is like your father!


    Lebuto''s intelligence was not obscured by a few words. When LeBlanc Tao entered the family when he was only five years old, an unintentional dialogue let LeBlanc see his glory. Although he was silent all day, several major events in the LeBlanc family in the past ten years. Now think about it, I''m afraid he planned them all!


    All the eldest son died in the confrontation. Finally, he seemed to be the only one left in the whole Loeb family!


    Those who are male must be cruel! Ruthless people, the first target is the relatives around them!


    Seeing this, James and the others walked slowly down the mountain... Sabrina didn''t know when to hold lebuto''s body from the rear, and her flirtatious cheek was on his back... She guided the country with her beautiful family, and the chief executive Ge galloped on the battlefield. Life was so exciting!


    However, compared with the dignified atmosphere here, the whole Fuzong is filled with a burst of joy and laughter... After the demons in the thousands of miles have been swept away, the wuzhe wandering in the Fuzong returned to the Fucheng on the same day. In less than two days of renovation, in addition to the gravel left on the street, it has been repaired, and the smoke is slowly lingering in the monotonous air, The peaceful atmosphere returned to this quiet land.


    In the Fuzong, at the moment when Zifeng and others just appeared outside the Fuzong, duanmufeng and others had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time... "Welcome the return of Lord Poseidon..."


    "Welcome your return..."


    Two different appellations are the same sincere voice!


    "The Lord is back, the Lord is back..." in the charming voice of the girl wandering in the distance, Fu Zong trembled again.


    At the beginning, Zifeng only sat in the hall of Fuzong for a moment, then rushed to Xueguang sect and disappeared... Smiling, he looked up at the large array that was still ancient and flowing light above. With a slight wave of his right hand, the Tiangang array that had been flashing for nearly three months faded down between heaven and earth. According to the large array, the people stayed in peace for three months. Now the large array is withdrawn, but they don''t see any fear. Instead, they are more calm.


    "Second brother, do you remember me?" Standing behind duanmufeng, Lei Haoshi awkwardly came out of the crowd and stood in front of Fu Lao.


    Fu Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then asked uncertainly, "you, are you Haoshi?"


    Lei Haoshi''s eyes were filled with muddy tears. After 30 years of parting, he thought he would never have a chance to come back in this life. He never went up to heaven and sent the sect leader to save him.


    "Ha ha... It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back..." old Fu smiled brightly and greeted the Wu family to walk towards the Fu clan... The two supreme elders of Xuanqing palace stood still as if they were stupid until the figure was gradually far away. Pointing to the direction of Jinjiao and everyone''s departure, Kun wubing''s tone trembled, "second sister, they, they are all powerful martial saints?"


    His forehead had already been covered with fine sweat. Ji lingruo''s shock in his heart didn''t have to be Kunwu bingshao. Looking at it, it was dozens of martial saints. When did so many martial saints appear in the sect? Even Kunlun mountain may not have so many martial saints!


    And they just called Wu Zifeng the God of the sea. Are these people strong from the endless sea?


    No wonder, no wonder Wu Zifeng ordered the leader of the ethereal palace to confess his guilt within ten days. Now don''t say it''s the ethereal palace, even Kunlun mountain? No, you must inform the elder sister about the situation here. It''s too late.


    Thinking of this, Ji lingruo hurriedly took out a talisman, said a few words and threw it into the air. Then they hurried to follow up, and there was no slightest disrespect!


    At the moment, the hall was full of people, talking and laughing. Ziyan and Xin''er stood on the chair and talked vividly about what happened in the sound of blood light sect one day ago... They only heard the martial saints clapping below. It''s no wonder that after staying in the dead environment of the endless abyss for so long, I used to spend my time by making up some stories. Now even if I regain my freedom, it''s hard to get rid of this habit. No, as soon as these people hear who wants to tell a story, they rush over and sit on the ground like crazy. That look is serious!


    There was a black line across Zifeng''s forehead, but when he turned around, his head couldn''t help getting bigger.


    Cold as snow, I don''t know when to come to Bai Jing!


    He cried in his heart, "it''s broken!"

 Chapter 1256

    Why didn''t Zifeng take the Hai people to Xueguang sect that day?


    Otherwise, the war will be more smooth and there will be no twists and turns.


    On this point, Zifeng didn''t say, and Lao Longgui didn''t ask... No matter who, there will always be people who will let him out of control, which is the case for Zifeng''s relatives.


    Moreover, this time, I don''t know whether Zifeng intended to go alone. The sea hid the family practitioners from the public''s sight. I''m afraid the attack on Kunlun mountain will be fatal in the future!


    When they were talking and laughing, Lin xuanke and others focused on Bai Jing at the first sight after entering the hall!


    This is a woman''s intuition and instinct, not to mention Bai Jing''s look at Zifeng. They are all too familiar, because this look is the look of a group of women.


    The unwarranted jealousy in the field made the conversation slow. Wu Feiming looked at Zifeng with a bad smile, but was slapped aside by Wu Tianjie on one side... Isn''t there another woman?


    What''s to make a fuss about? Lu Xuelan and Lin Xiruo on one side whispered in Bai Yihan''s ear with a smile, commenting on a group of girls in the hall, let alone paying more attention.


    In this gap, Leng Ruxue, who has always been upright, then stood in front of Bai Jing, with the meaning of cold as ice on his face.


    Bai Jing timidly shrinks towards the back, and a color of constant confusion in her eyes. When she saw the woman in front of her, she finally understood why Zifeng didn''t have a colorful color when she saw her. Because each of the women standing in front of him has a face no weaker than hers... Lin Xuan unknowingly puts her hand on Zifeng''s waist and pinches it hard!


    However, they have only been away for three months. They are worried here one by one. How is Wu Zifeng? They found another one in the endless sea. When they don''t exist, do they!


    Zifeng''s face was tight. He really didn''t know how to explain!


    I''m not the first woman I met. Bai Jing''s mind is clear to Zifeng, but it''s clear that Zifeng is close and estranged from beginning to end. He is deeply afraid of provoking such things. However, everything in the world can be explained in a few words. These days, it has always been intentional to plant flowers without hair, and unintentionally insert willows into the shade!


    Often deliberately avoid some things, but it will make things more complex and give birth to some unnecessary feelings.


    "What''s your name? How much is Nian Geng? Where is home? What realm? How did you get to know her... "Leng Ruxue is back to the old days. She refused to touch people thousands of miles away. If she didn''t have a sword at her waist, she would have to draw the sword at this moment!


    Bai Jing has experienced many storms in the endless sea. Because of her extraordinary appearance, women are often ashamed of themselves in front of him!


    The needle dropped in the whole hall for a moment, and old Fu and situ Xin looked at each other helplessly. They were all silent. They really couldn''t get involved in this matter... No, Bai Yihan stood up and took a group of women''s family members to the back hall. Only then did they resolve the current storm. As for what will happen later, I believe my mother will handle it properly.


    With a long sigh of relief, Zifeng couldn''t help rubbing the waist pinched by Lin gorgeous just now.


    Duanmufeng sat up straight, and his expression became serious for a moment. "Lord, do you have any plans next?"


    At this question, Ji lingruo and Kun wubing sitting on one side also focused their attention. Now Wu Zifeng''s every move will cause changes in the land of sects.


    Hearing the sound, Zifeng looked at the old dragon turtle below, and his tone was somewhat urgent. "Within ten days, wait for the misty palace to admit his mistake. If he doesn''t come for ten days, kill the misty palace, and then rush to Kunlun Mountain..."


    "No, no!" Before Zifeng finished speaking, Kun wubing jumped up, waved his hands and shook his head.


    Ji lingruo also stepped forward and sincerely persuaded, "God of the sea, Kunlun Mountain is the last power of the sect land. You can''t kill it, otherwise the sect land will fall into deep water and fire. Besides, the top of Kunlun Mountain is also a cloud of strong people. For this reason, both sides will be hurt..."


    When he said this, the boss not far away was not happy, "what nonsense Kunlun Mountain, still hurt both sides? I don''t believe it. The Kunlun mountain can still hurt us. Let''s go. Now we''ll fucking lift the Kunlun Mountain... "Yelled. For a moment, all the guys in Jinjiao who were afraid of chaos stood up and walked outside... Aren''t they happy? When he came to the sect, he had a chance to fight, but Zifeng just went alone, left them and said that he would stay in the Fuzong to sweep away the devil army and scum. Before and after, the two didn''t spend half a day. There were no demons in the thousands of miles around. He was in a panic. If he didn''t find something to do, I can''t be idle at all!


    "You......" Kun wubing''s footsteps flashed and stood in front of Zifeng, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, the old dragon turtle coughed twice, "get back!"


    Duanmufeng and others were stunned, "get back?", How can we say that Jinjiao two people are also strong martial saints? It''s inappropriate to say so.


    However, the as like as two peas in the table, the group of people is carved out of a mold with a car in Jin Village, even with a similar temper.


    When he thought of this, Hu Hansan snorted twice not far away, as if he noticed Zifeng''s idea!


    Realizing the anger on the old dragon turtle''s face, Jinjiao stared at him, "what are you looking at? I''ll come back after I go out for a walk. Who wants to go to Kunlun mountain with you!"


    "Yo, golden horn, I just wanted to go for a walk when you told me. Why should you learn from me!" Convex head is not easy to provoke. He was immediately dissatisfied.


    The tip of the needle must fight against the wheat awn! But before fighting, quarrel is inevitable... Anyway, they have plenty of patience!


    Around Ji lingruo, they looked at the two people in front of them. You said a word to me and shouted loudly, but they didn''t do it!


    The old dragon turtle smiled awkwardly twice. Then he stood up and waved his right hand, which immediately set off a ripple in the space. A mighty force surged out of the ripple... It was clear that the convex head and golden horn in front had no power to fight back and were directly blasted away. Zifeng didn''t care where he was blasted. As long as he didn''t die!


    "I''m going to Kunlun Mountain, and Xiaobai will also be rescued. As for whether Kunlun mountain should perish, it depends on their own performance." the persecution of Kunlun mountain on that day is still vivid, and the wind direction is clear. Not to mention that Xiaobai was caught this time, the price paid by the water family is a certainty. What can he do even if he is Kunlun mountain!


    A group of people below were silent. At this time, Tang Yun came from the rear and waved to Zifeng.


    Standing up, the one who should come will eventually come. He nodded to the people, and Zifeng walked straight to the back hall

 Chapter 1257

    It''s only half a day. Previously, due to the forced practice of "chopping the sea", the bruise of Zifeng''s whole body was gradually diluted unconsciously. At the moment, except for some discomfort between his muscles and bones, Zifeng''s whole body is not at all wrong.


    If the old dragon turtle knows this, I''m afraid it''s time to laugh again.


    The reason why he has repeatedly advised Zifeng not to use the Trident until he has to, is that the move of "chopping the sea" is too strong and difficult to control, and Zifeng has just entered the realm of martial respect.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, the realm of Wu Zun is already unattainable, but this is just a drop in the bucket for the sea god with Trident, which is far from enough. In the sea cutting style, not only the elixir field, but also the weak sea power in the blood can''t think of anything. All of them have to be poured into the Trident!


    Within three breath, the whole body will be swept away!


    Can ordinary people endure the pain of peeling cocoons?


    If Zifeng''s body had not been so tough, I''m afraid he would have been badly hurt.


    Unless Zifeng can be promoted to the martial Saint one day, the trident can be used as an arm. Before that, be careful!


    As soon as he walked out of the hall, Tang Yun rushed directly to Zifeng''s arms, clutching the half xuanyang jade in his palm, sobbing, "I found him, and I know who the ungrateful man is!" Choking, his whole body trembled.


    Zifeng stopped Tang Yun''s Willow waist and stroked his hair as long as a waterfall with his right hand. His voice was soft, "I''ll go with you and finish this thing, okay?"


    Among the women around Zifeng, only LAN Xian and Tang Yun are lonely and helpless. Zifeng bumps outside all day, which is a lot of negligence.


    Tang Yun cried even more fiercely... The stone that has been pressing on her heart for so many years can''t be moved so easily. From childhood to childhood, Tang Yun''s embarrassment didn''t annoy her. She just hated. Why did the man throw away his mother and leave her alone, sick and miserable... At the thought of her mother''s bleak eyes before her death, she really didn''t deserve to kiss her mother!


    She just wanted to get back a statement and threw the xuanyang jade on the man''s face.


    However, Tang Yun just thought about all this. Even if her heart was filled with thousands of hatred, what could she do alone, hiding in a dark corner in the distance and sobbing secretly? Just as in recent years, she came slowly alone in the torment of this memory.


    Now with Zifeng, the style of life is less lonely and more sunshine.


    Patting Tang Yun''s sweet shoulder, Zifeng''s eyes are sincere... Tang Yun hasn''t said who that person is until now, but I''m afraid she can''t be low if she can cry like this.


    However, all this is of no importance to Zifeng today. There are no people he dare not move in the land of the sect.


    Is sentimental, at this time, not far away a beautiful shadow, I do not know when to stand in the distance.


    Tang Yun left for so long and still didn''t see Zifeng coming. Lin Xuan ran to see what happened. She didn''t want to bump into the scene in front of her.


    Aware of the eyes of others around, Tang Yun jumped up smartly, covered his crying red eyes and ran away in the distance... "Sister Tang Yun, did you tell you?" After seeing Tang Yun''s appearance and the cymbic orchid heart of Lin xuanke, how can she not guess what happened.


    Nodded, Zifeng walked to Lin xuanke''s side, stared at the broken cheek and said calmly, "it''s not what you think. I don''t feel for her." Zifeng is ashamed of these women. He explains that even if he is pale, it is better than nothing.


    With a white look at Zifeng, Lin Xuan can directly jump into Zifeng''s arms and gently hit Zifeng''s chest with a pink fist. "We already know what you experienced in the endless sea. We don''t blame you, but the girl is really good. Otherwise, you can take it together, so that our sisters can also be partners, can''t we?" Speaking of this, Lin Xuan can raise her head and look at Zifeng with burning eyes, as if he would be angry if he didn''t agree.


    Facing the expectant eyes, the breath contained in his chest almost gushed out. Zifeng couldn''t help wondering. Is this the mentality that women should have? Shouldn''t normal people reject such things?


    In doubt, Zifeng shook his head slowly, "you think too much, I don''t have that mind..."


    After that, Lin Xuan in her arms flashed aside and covered her face with a layer of frost, "I''m afraid you don''t dare, otherwise you''ll have a good life in the future? Come on, aunt is waiting for you in the back! " The change of tone is amazing.


    Hehe, that was a test just now. If Zifeng was careless and sent by devils, if he agreed, wouldn''t it, wouldn''t it... Think about it, there was a cold sweat behind him.


    In the back hall, a group of young girls are surrounding Bai Jing in the center, listening to Bai Jing''s story of Zifeng in the endless sea. Talking about the scene of Zifeng slaughtering hancang mansion and being seriously injured and taken away by tiger shark guard... Several people looked very nervous. For a moment, the real Zifeng was ignored, but picked up the cup on the desk and poured himself a cup of hot tea.


    Looking at the people in front of us, we were really in front of us. After several days of tension, our nerves relaxed slowly... This relaxation made our whole body feel deeply tired. It surged like a tide in an instant and filled the whole atrium in an instant.


    So the tea slowly cooled down in the air, but Zifeng slowly closed his eyes and sat down in the chair and fell asleep.


    The gentle snoring made the people in front of them lag. Looking back and seeing Zifeng''s appearance, Bai Yihan was tacitly silent... Then Bai Yihan gently put on a dress on Zifeng, and the party left quietly. The back hall was empty in a twinkling of an eye.


    However, at the moment, in the library of Houshan, Lian Yangnan and Wei Cun looked at each other, and then Qi Qi looked at the top of Fuzong, the door on the void!


    Fu Zong''s three wonders, one is xiaotianbi, the other is Tuofu stone. The three are the door that stands in the void and has no attachment, the Vientiane door!


    Not everyone can go to this door. Standing in Fuzong for thousands of years, there is only one person.


    After hundreds of years, this time can finally be opened again, but what kind of fate is waiting for Fuzong this time?


    No one knows. All this may not be known until Zifeng wakes up

 Chapter 1258

    "What are you talking about!" In the solemn main hall of the ethereal palace, the palace leader Mao Yizhou fell down in a chair with a dejected expression.


    The quiet hall was shrouded in thick breath for a time, and even the sound of breathing disappeared!


    There was a dead silence in the fire eye of Yu Guo. "The palace leader heard correctly. The eldest brother and the three younger brothers were all killed by Wu Zifeng alone! The reason why I can come back alive is that Wu Zifeng let me go, otherwise... "


    Before his voice fell, the old man with white robe and crane hair stood up, and his tone was a little urgent. "How is it possible that the sect big ratio and the evil Wu Zifeng were not only in the realm of King Wu that day? Is it possible to ascend six levels in three months? How is it possible to enter wuzun? " The old man is Haoshi, the elder of the misty palace.


    "That is, even if Wu Zifeng enters the territory of Wu Zun, several supreme elders are saints. Why can''t even a small Zun resist it?" Sitting under Haoshi, a man also wondered.


    With a wry smile, their doubts were not Huqiu. Qiu Shengzhu thought at the beginning. However, it was under such recognition that the two saints were killed in turn... Even if they had fled from xueguangzong, the two days passed quietly. Until now, Yu Guohuo repeatedly recalled every detail of the original fight. His eyes were confused and empty, leaving no trace.


    Seeing what he can do, he still can''t imagine how Zifeng killed the martial saint by virtue of the martial statue?


    Even among the same level, it is extremely difficult to kill the other party, let alone skip the level!


    However, the facts are put in front of him, which makes him powerless to deny and refute!


    "The saint is right. Palace master, Wu Zifeng is really hard to resist!" The two elders who went with Yu Guohuo stood up and looked helpless in their eyes.


    After two days of separation, the wrinkles on cangxue''s face seemed to become deeper, "Wu Zifeng not only killed two saints in the palace, but also the whole clan of Xueguang sect was slaughtered by him, and the remaining sect leaders were forced to kneel down and confess to him..."


    "What!" In a short time of less than one incense stick, this is the third time maoyizhou exclaimed!


    "There were millions of people in the blood light clan that day. What can''t even a teenager do?" Mao Yizhou roared with a livid face, and the helpless voice echoed in the cold Hall... When he heard the news, Shi Haoshi opened his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Does his question have any meaning now? Among the millions of warriors, one was slaughtered and two saints were killed. It coincides with the invasion of the demon clan. Under such a background, Wu Zifeng has become an enemy of heaven!


    Wu Zifeng, it''s Wu Zifeng again!


    Twice already! The elder of Piaomiao palace and his disciples died in his hands last time. Now the two saints in the palace are gone forever... Under the two heavy blows, what should Piaomiao palace do in the future?


    From today on, the ethereal palace will be declared the existence of the end of the status of the four palaces!


    "Asshole!" With a fierce fist, the seat behind him instantly turned into powder, and Mao Yizhou walked restlessly around the hall... Yu Guohuo and cangxue looked at each other, but swallowed back.


    How to say it? Do you really want to say it? If not, will the ending of Xueguang sect be staged here in the future!


    "Palace leader, this is not the time to be angry. How should we gather the strength in the palace to avenge the two saints! Once the news of Xueguang sect comes out, the ethereal palace will certainly lose its face. How can it gain a foothold in the sect in the future? " The second eldest husband Zhongping shouted angrily.


    Because of Wu Zifeng, Piaomiao palace was humiliated like this. If you swallow your anger again, you will really be ridiculed by people all over the world... "Yes, you must avenge the two saints and let them know that Piaomiao palace is not easy to bully!"¡° no way! Piaomiao palace has just lost two saints and has been greatly weakened. If there is another war disaster at this time, Piaomiao palace may not recover... "


    "It''s said that the big array outside the Fuzong can''t even explode the heavenly beads of Kunlun mountain. Tell me, how should the Piaomiao palace rush in?"


    Quarrel, fierce quarrel!


    Yu Guohuo looked at the quarrel below without God, and his heart set off a burst of anger for no reason. He stood up and said, "enough!" The veins on his face burst and glared at the people below.


    Together with Mao Yizhou, he looked over in surprise. In the past, Yu Guohuo had a mild temperament and was not like this at all.


    With a sneer, Yu Guohuo went to the center of the hall and looked at the ignorant people in front of him, "if I guessed correctly, Wu Zifeng should have a new identity now, Poseidon!"


    The word "Poseidon" with strange authority made everyone shut up in an instant.


    Turning around, Yu Guohuo knelt directly in front of maoyizhou!


    "Yu Shengzhe, what are you doing? Get up quickly. It''s not your fault this time. You can''t escape this disaster when you hit the ethereal palace..." once you join the saint, you can be on an equal footing with the palace leader, so Mao Yizhou hurried forward to help, and there were comforting voices below.


    However, Yu Guohuo still stubbornly knelt there and didn''t get up. "Palace master, when Wu Zifeng let me go that day, he said a word!"


    "Oh?" Mao Yizhou''s heart clattered, which could make Yu Guohuo so dignified. What would Wu Zifeng say?


    "Within ten days, if the palace master doesn''t thank Fu Zong, after ten days, Piaomiao palace will be removed from the four palaces!" After this paragraph, Yu Guohuo''s head was low and his look was gloomy.


    Is this still the ethereal palace above?


    Now there is nothing to do under the threat of a teenager!


    I just felt that there were bursts of cold wind in the hall for no reason, and everyone seemed to be in the deep cold... When they were still debating whether they should find Fu Zongwu Zifeng for revenge, they didn''t think that the Piaomiao palace had already become the fish on the plan board. Ten days later, they either gave in or rose up to resist, so they obviously didn''t have much breathing time for them.


    "Ha ha..." a sudden laughter suddenly echoed in the hall. Mao Yizhou laughed with blood in his eyes!


    "Palace master, think twice!" Yu Guohuo reminded that this is definitely not alarmist. After the xueguangzong incident, the giant Piaomiao palace became fragile almost overnight... Even if people were still the previous people, things were still the previous things!


    As soon as he brushed his sleeves, Mao Yizhou silently disappeared into the hall. As for the choice in his heart, no one knew that only time was flowing slowly... Ten days, only ten days!

 Chapter 1259

    At the top of the blood red mountain, the disciples and the patriarch wandering there looked at the sky helplessly, and their eyes were confused... A good demon subduing meeting was originally intended to take this opportunity to arouse the hatred of the world''s martial arts practitioners against the demon family and boil the anger in the hearts of the martial arts practitioners. They never worked together to resist the demon family army outside the blood light sect!


    Never thought, because of a figure, everything has changed!


    If the enemy of that earth shaking blow is not a human warrior, but the enemy''s demon army, is there any suspense about the confrontation that affects the whole sect?


    People are always so strange! It''s clear that foreign enemies have invaded and have strong power, but they still want the same party to fight against differences. No matter how urgent the war situation is... It seems that it''s really necessary to settle in first. Now that the sectarian land is fragmented, can it really be stable in this place?


    Before Wu Zifeng returned from the endless sea, several cases fought on their own. Now it''s not easy to rule out their own opinions, gather together and break up again... What''s left except a plate of scattered sand?


    Almost as soon as Zifeng left the front foot, the rear feet of several previously entrenched in Xueguang sect withdrew... The previous several had jointly invited the four palaces to resist the enemy, which was undoubtedly pushed away, shelved and did not respond. If the news that Wei Liangxin would kill the Wu family this time had not been revealed, would someone still appear in the misty palace?


    Even if it appears, who ever asked about the disputes and sufferings in the sectarian land? All his attention is only focused on the Wu family!


    The high ones hang high and don''t ask about the world. Why should they fight for the so-called glory?


    It''s never a matter of two people in the world. When ordinary people are high in the eyes and are still calm and indifferent when things are urgent, it''s inevitable that people''s hearts will wither... At this time, several sects are not tide makers in the world. They can call for universal response, set off a wave of sectarian land and lead people to eradicate the demon clan... They are not, At least it can be shown in the matter of xueguangzong. Instead of being consumed by tens of millions of demon families without fighting spirit, it''s better to step back and wait for a roar in the clear sky and the world moves at the moment of hearing the wind.


    All this, as lebuto had asserted before, xueguangzong would be occupied within three days without a single soldier!


    At the moment, dressed in a blood red robe, lebuto stood on the top of the blood red mountain and looked at the southeast, his whole mind widened a bit.


    In his eyes, the heart of the sectarian land and the prosperous Zhongzhou were completely exposed in his sight!


    "Report! Lord devil, a blood pool was found in the blood light sect! " While lebuto was meditating, a middle-aged man in armor came to inform him.


    At the same time, Zifeng, led by Lian Yangnan, walked towards the top of Mount Fu and the empty door.


    Shaoqing, standing in front of a door that only allows one person to pass, the color is slightly dim and the shape is strange.


    "Lord, this is the Vientiane gate of Fuzong. Only the Lord of Fuzong is qualified to enter!" Speaking of this, Dangcun''s eyes are a little intoxicated. Looking at the Vientiane gate that still exists in the wind and sun for thousands of years, the color of longing in his heart is reflected in his words.


    What''s behind this door? No one knows that Fu zongzong masters of all dynasties did not mention anything after they came out, as if there was a big secret involved.


    He nodded, and Zifeng was about to push the door in. He didn''t want to see that when his right hand touched the door, the door in front of him seemed to be just a virtual shadow, and his arm penetrated directly, without any real feeling.


    Zifeng couldn''t help standing in his place and looked at the door in front of him again.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up and had a lot of doubts in his eyes. It is certain that the door in front of us will not be a void image, otherwise Zifeng''s arm should disappear, rather than directly penetrate... After Zifeng''s arm penetrated, dark lines on the door slowly swam, and the spirit gathered here for a time... After a while, The Vientiane door was occupied by colorful colors, the light flowed, the whole door became colorful, and a place similar to the key hole appeared.


    The left and right Lian Yangnan just looked at it quietly and didn''t mean to explain at all.


    There are two key holes. One is a dent. The dent is not big or small, just enough to place a talisman. But another place is a little strange. It should be a sword like object... Zifeng couldn''t help looking at the two people behind him.


    This hope was dangerous, but he was really helpless and shook his head. "Lord, did you not open the wooden box we gave you at the beginning?"


    When Zifeng first went to the library, when he left, Lian Yangnan gave Zifeng a wooden box and told him not to open it at will before the crisis. It seems that it has been so long. Hasn''t Zifeng really seen it?


    When he said this, Zifeng suddenly searched in the spirit virtual chain for a while before taking out an ancient wooden box.


    Seeing the intact sealing mud above, even Yangnan could only laugh twice... No wonder Zifeng couldn''t remember so many things in the spirit virtual chain. If Lian Yangnan knew that he was besieging several people in Kunlun Mountain and blackmailed two volumes of ground level skills, Zifeng still quietly placed in the spirit virtual chain and still didn''t practice, I don''t know how they would feel again.


    The wooden box was slowly opened, but there was a pocket short sword lying inside. The sword body was dark and even uneven, but a trace of spiritual power leaked out... Seeing the doubt in Zifeng''s eyes, he stepped forward and looked at the short sword in the box with envy, "this is the spirit sword! You can place your trust in the sea of knowledge and become a spiritual master. Now you can try... "


    Zifeng pulled out several spiritual forces with dubious, and then wound it around the short sword.


    Lian Yangnan stretched his neck and looked at the short sword attentively... Unexpectedly, the next moment, a cry of sadness came from the short sword. The short sword broke up and dissipated in the world.


    "Well, how could this happen?" He grabbed the wooden box in Zifeng''s hand and screamed... Without this short sword, he can''t enter the Vientiane gate. What can I do?


    Just when they were discouraged, Zifeng joked, "I happen to have a sword here. Do you want to try it?"

 Chapter 1260

    Spirit sword, in the final analysis, is Dacheng''s spirit body!


    It''s the product of the vast spiritual force. Don''t underestimate the pocket short sword in the wooden box. I''m afraid it''s the spiritual force in the later stage of entering the house that can condense into such a size.


    Once the spirit sword is nourished by spiritual power, it will soon recover its vitality and become a great help to the spiritual teacher!


    This can be found everywhere in the records of Fuzong.


    However, even if the spirit sword is deposited by more spiritual power and contains more power, in the final analysis, it is still spiritual power... Zifeng knows that each strand of spiritual power in the sea contains a tyrannical natural punishment thunder. The sky thunder has a devastating blow to the spiritual power. Even if it is only a trace, it can kill the spirit sword!


    No, it''s right here.


    Looking at the meat pain on the faces of the two old people, Zifeng didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you know what can happen even if there is a spirit in the sea? Has it become great? This is a great spiritual body. After recognizing the Lord, it can be used like an arm. You say, alas... "Lian Yangnan just wanted to hold the wooden box and cry bitterly... He has been guarding the wooden box for many years and stopped himself in temptation many times without taking any rash action. It''s good now. It''s gone. It''s gone. It turned into smoke and dust and disappeared... Zifeng didn''t know where the void sword was now. In a clear cry, there was a purple thunder light in the air for no reason. In the thunder light, the illusory shape of the void sword could be seen clearly.


    "Transparent?" Now it''s her turn to be stunned. As we all know, most spiritual bodies are gray. I''ve seen transparent spiritual bodies for the first time.


    But after only a moment, Lian Yangnan waved his hand, "no, no! The sword is too big to stick... "I turned to look at the sword shaped dent on the Vientiane door, and my eyes were full of helplessness for a moment.


    Up to now, Zifeng still doesn''t care. If the Vientiane gate can only be entered by the patriarch, Zifeng is the recognized patriarch of Fuzong. As long as the method is right, he can naturally enter it.


    Ignoring them, the next moment Zifeng stood quietly in front of the Vientiane gate, looking directly at the changeable lines above, and his mind sank into it.


    The space was full of thunder light for no reason. When Lian Yangnan and his wife came back, they sent out the sound of roaring thunder from time to time within a thousand feet around the Vientiane gate... Inspired by the art of deriving souls, all the subtle changes of the Vientiane gate appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Almost the next moment, the light on the door was like a myriad of rays, covering the sky in an instant!


    The talisman and sword shaped dent faded slowly, and was replaced by the trace of a palm in the twinkling of an eye.


    It seems that a hand in the door is about to stretch out, and the trace is more and more clear, protruding towards the outside... The next moment, before Zifeng returns to his mind, that illusory palm suddenly becomes essence and pulls Zifeng in!


    After that, the colorful lights on the Vientiane door faded one by one and returned to normal!


    Tu Liulian, Yang Nan and Wei Cun looked at each other in situ, and the wooden box in their hands fell to the ground in surprise.


    Don''t worry, Dangcun gave a dry smile and seemed to say to himself, "it seems that you don''t need anything..."


    He said that at the moment when the palm turned from emptiness to reality, Zifeng noticed, but when he reacted, it was too late.


    At the moment, he has quietly stood in the galaxy. There are only ten thousand stars in the whole line of sight, nothing, and the arm that pulled him in just now has disappeared.


    Just as Zifeng hesitated to move forward, a dazzling starlight slowly magnified in his line of sight, and a light spot gradually filled the whole line of sight.


    In the strong light, Zifeng couldn''t help closing his eyes. When the light dissipated, there was a barren continent in front of him. There was nothing on it, and the sky was incomplete... The feeling of sea water was not real, as if it was an illusory existence. The desert is vast, the land is barren, and only one or two green things can be found in all kinds of search... The earth is cracked, the hot magma flows slowly on the earth, and all the stones, earth rocks and minerals, including them, are melted... It''s as if the world in front of us is going to be unable to bear and broken.


    With a crisp "click", a crack suddenly appeared in the sky. The crack broke like a cobweb and collapsed like a rock stratum in an instant. Through the space gap, the outside world is a vast starry sky.


    However, this is only the beginning, and the starlight will pour in the next moment.


    Light is not invisible, but tangible!


    Under the starlight, almost at the same time, all the shadows disappeared.


    When a wisp of starlight falls on Zifeng''s shoulder, his feet are like a thousand kilograms, and then he falls downward... The sea water is invisible. Even if his body is surrounded by the sea water, there is no form of sea water in his eyes. There are only overlapping blue lines, one after another.


    Yuan''s wings spread out, Zifeng soared into the air... The solid earth under his feet was overwhelmed by the starlight, cracked inch by inch, and slowly calmed down under the pressure of the starlight.


    All things present different states at the moment of rupture.


    Starlight is accumulating, accumulating, and after an hour, it has overflowed on the continent like a vast ocean... Mountains, earth, rivers, oceans, almost all the substances in the world are collapsing. It seems that nothing in heaven and earth can resist the pressure of starlight... The sky curtain on top of me is falling quickly, At the moment when everything dissipated in front of us, the whole sky curtain fell down with a roar... Until now, a pure light passed through Zifeng''s eyes, because at the moment when the sky curtain collapsed, what fell down was not the lines of water or the lines of wind... But a broken multicolored talisman!


    A talisman enough to cover the whole world!


    At this moment, as like as two peas of the sea, the veins disappeared again before the sea.


    Wen Luo quickly spread into the sky of the whole sea of knowledge. Even so, without more than a month, you can''t fill the whole sea of knowledge... "Boom" when the mountain finally broke up, there was only a tangled line in front of you, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder... Six kinds of lines entangled together.


    It seems that the beginning of heaven and earth is like this... Zifeng was stunned in place for a moment, and a bold guess floated in his mind.


    Just as Zifeng was about to deny, an ancient desolate voice suddenly came from the starry sky... "Yes, that''s what you think!"

 Chapter 1261

    When this thought flashed through his mind, Zifeng instinctively chose to forget, reject and don''t want to believe!


    However, the wild voice was really ringing in my head... "You''re finally here!" The voice is misty, left and right. I don''t know where it is!


    Just as Zifeng tried to look around, the stars suddenly gathered together, and a virtual shadow stood in front!


    "Ha ha... The body of all spirits, the heart of emptiness, the body of all talismans, the bone of gold, the fire of purple and Xuan, the power of the sea god, the futon of Xuan Tian, the wooden fish in the pond..." the old man with white hair and childlike face stroked his gray beard in front of him. He just looked at it and told Zifeng the secrets one by one.


    Mo shook his head and played with a few hairsprings floating in the void, "these are not colorful talismans, ok..."


    "Are you?" Zifeng has seen this person''s appearance more than once. He saw it in Tuofu stone that day. He also saw it when he walked a hundred steps in the Fuling gate before.


    At this question, the old man pondered for a moment, "I also forgot who I am, but the Fuzong was established by me. Does it matter who I am? Don''t you know who you are? "


    His face was startled. Zifeng was stunned in his place. A name was ready to come out, Fu Wanli! The founder of Fuzong is also one of the few martial artists in heaven and earth who enter the spiritual realm and are worshipped by Fuzong incense!


    With some doubt in his eyes, he stepped forward, "how can I not know who I am? I am Wu Zifeng! "


    With a slight smile, the old man suddenly looked into his eyes. The lake was as bright as a star river. It seemed that all things in the universe were shrouded in it. "If I''m also called Wu Zifeng?"


    This statement stunned Zifeng. Does Fu Wanli want to dialectically exist with him¡° Do you have an answer? " Since the name has been denied by the old man, no matter what identity Zifeng throws out, patriarch, sea god and so on, it must be denied by the other party one by one. It''s better to let the other party answer this problem.


    This rhetorical question can see a touch of appreciation in Fu Wanli''s eyes. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the hairspring wrapped around his finger floats in the Star River, "I don''t know who I am, but I know one thing. I''m dead, so are you..."


    "Dead? I just entered the Vientiane gate. " The more he said, the more confused he became. Zifeng couldn''t help doubting.


    Seeing the doubt in Zifeng''s eyes, Fu Wanli gently pointed to his right hand, "don''t believe you look there!"


    Following Fu Wanli''s fingers, but seeing a void not far away, it suddenly turned into a sunny sky. Under the sky, people talked and laughed. This atmosphere soon came from the front, and Zifeng was also in the bright sun for a time.


    "Tang Yun, when are you going to leave?" In the bright sun, Lin xuanke and Tang Yun sit in the sun and bask in the warm sun.


    At the mention of this, Tang Yun''s face suddenly flashed a little sad, "I, I..."


    "Don''t worry, he will handle it." Lin Xuan can quickly pat Tang Yun on the back and stop asking questions.


    Zifeng can be sure that this is not a fairyland or a picture at all, because at this moment Zifeng stood in front of Tang Yun. The faint fragrance on their bodies, and even the faint Gu patterns rippling in the air, were all clearly perceived by Zifeng... The "bang" in his head exploded. Zifeng has always stressed that this is not true, this is definitely not true, In the breakthrough of spiritual realm, Zifeng has experienced too many illusions!


    Fu Wanli standing beside Zifeng had no words. In the next moment, the death bell of Fu Zong rang again over Fu Zong... All the people up and down Fu Zong rushed towards the top of Shan mountain.


    After that, they all gathered in an open space on the top of the mountain, and everyone would focus on the door in the void, which was slowly aging in the wind.


    Before and after, it was only a time of incense. I don''t know when the door was covered with cobwebs. The traces of years were deeply engraved on the top, like a sigh of years. The door in the line of sight faded slowly from the line of sight. It won''t be long before it disappeared... "Martial uncle, where''s the Lord!" Gu Lianggui seemed to have guessed something and asked loudly!


    Dangcun slapped himself in the face and stretched out his hand to grasp the door, but the door was just a virtual shadow, so it was clear that he couldn''t grasp a real corner!


    The Vientiane gate was also wiped out from the space under the attention of the public... The cold wind suddenly started, and Zifeng''s life card broke to the ground on the back hall of Fuzong.


    The old dragon turtle stumbled, the crutch in his hand slipped for no reason, and a blue stain of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth!


    Everything was so sudden that everyone was not ready... The sound of crying suddenly surged like the tide... Tens of thousands of people in the line of sight were all in chaos... At this moment, Zifeng stood in the crowd, felt everything within reach, and stretched out his hand to comfort his mother. He didn''t want Bai Yihan to pass directly through Zifeng''s body, Jump into Wu Feichen''s arms... What a clear feeling of heartache!


    Next, the as like as two peas or the invading heroes, all of this is exactly the same as the original prediction of the child''s wind. This moment seems to be the most insipid thing in life, and there is no half of the mental fluctuation of the illusion, but it is the ordinary people who are deeply in the fatal temptation.


    This temptation is the fear that Zifeng has been avoiding!


    Even if he swam on the edge of death again and again, Zifeng didn''t think about what death was! Not unwilling to think, but dare not think!


    Just as he has always adhered to his obsession, Wu Zifeng lives for the people around him, not the world in front of him. Even if it is a demon invasion, what does it have to do with him! Xueguang sect should be slaughtered or slaughtered!


    But when the scene was in front of him, Zifeng suddenly shuddered, his heart trembled, and his whole body trembled in an instant.


    Pale, mechanically follow the crowd... Day after day!


    Fu Wanli beside him didn''t say anything from beginning to end... His consciousness slowly stiffened, like ice, and Zifeng became a cocoon and bound himself!


    When Zifeng was surrounded by a layer of thin ice, Fu Wanli suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, as if his wish had finally been achieved.


    Turning his head, he waved to the dim starlight in front of him, "farewell to old friends, farewell to Xuantian continent, farewell to Fuzong..." as soon as the voice fell, the starlight gathered on his body slowly faded down... It seems that it has never existed.


    At the moment, on the top of Fuzong mountain, the Vientiane gate really disappeared this time.


    Zifeng didn''t get out of it. The death bell rang over the Fuzong, and everything seemed to really happen

 Chapter 1262

    Under the sound of the heavenly clock.


    Duanmufeng and others, who were drinking tea with the old dragon turtle in the hall, all ran outside and looked at the top of the mountain... At this look, his sight was empty, and Fu couldn''t help but click in his heart.


    "What about Vientiane gate? What about the patriarch? " This question also asked people''s doubts and worries!


    Lian Yangnan sighed with regret, "the patriarch and the Vientiane gate disappeared together!"


    "Come on, come to the back hall!" Duanmufeng shouted, and everyone rushed to the back hall.


    Shen Yanning trotted all the way out of the back hall. He was out of breath. "Zong, the life of the patriarch... The life card is still there!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone''s nervous look was suddenly relaxed. There was a spiritual power left by Zifeng in the life card. Between heaven and earth, as long as Zifeng still had a breath, the life card will exist forever without any change.


    "The patriarch is also true. Why do such and such things always happen!" Wu Yi''s eyes were filled with tears, but she couldn''t bear it back for several times. Shen Zhi couldn''t help blaming her... But more than blaming, she was happy.


    If we have to trace back, Fu Wanli was a worldly talent who lived ten thousand years ago and was comparable to the sea god and others.


    But the world has always focused only on prominent people, such as the sea god, the fire god and the Kunlun God, but they don''t spend much pen and ink on those who follow them. Even if Fu Wanli enters the spiritual realm as a spiritual force, there are few records left.


    But most of the records point to one point. Fu Wanli was killed in the first world war with cholera, and there is little news from then on... There is no way to prove this. He can be calm in front of cholera. He is undoubtedly the top warrior in the world!


    However, once the spirit enters the realm of channeling, the original form and essence of all things in the world will be revealed one by one.


    Look at the mountain is not a mountain, look at the water is not water!


    It''s like Zifeng saw that scene in the galaxy before... And in the Vientiane gate, he left a residual memory. After ten thousand years, the patriarchs of Fuzong in all dynasties just saw the scene before the collapse of the universe and the mainland, and never saw the virtual shadow of fuwanli.


    Only when Zifeng stood in front of the Vientiane gate and released his mental power, did he cause such a strange change!


    It seems that I have been waiting for this day for a long time!


    In fact, the moment Zifeng was frozen, Fu Wanli wanted to tell the last layer of concern in his heart... For thousands of years, almost everyone thought that there were 1000 talismans in Tuofu stone. In fact, he left a total of 1001 talismans, and the last one was the moment when he urged the wooden card in the face of the siege of Kunlun mountain, Fu Wanli has mentioned it once... I thought that at least an old man over 60 years old would enter the Vientiane gate. When Zifeng''s young face was pulled in, Fu Wanli really didn''t know how to respond for a while. Just like the question about survival and death asked at the beginning, there are only illusions... This is undoubtedly a very cruel thing for Zifeng!


    It''s just that it''s really not long. Someone must shoulder this responsibility in front of this continent!


    What he didn''t accomplish ten thousand years ago can only be handed over to Zifeng now!


    The time is flowing slowly... Seeing the three days slip silently, the whole Fuzong is still calm. Except that someone tells Zifeng that the life card is ok every day, everyone seems to have lost their backbone and don''t know what to do.


    Today, after Ji lingruo''s thousand mile note, Kunlun Mountain is not only Che Feiyun, but also together with the top ten elders in the palace to Fuzong, and brought five millennium cold toads... Millennium cold toads, which are rare treasures in Xuanqing cave. Like the heavenly beads of Kunlun Mountain, the probability of birth is very small!


    Even if the Xuanqing palace has existed for ten thousand years, the number of cold toads in the Xuanqing pool in the palace will never exceed ten fingers. Now five are brought at one time, which shows that we pay attention to the news in the notes!


    After hearing the disappearance, duanmufeng hurried to the main gate of Fuzong to meet... Can you imagine the shock in Che Feiyun''s heart from the gate to the main hall?


    Along the way, a group of idle guys, Golden Horn and convex head, ran up and down the Fuzong. Anyway, they had nothing to do, so they began to harass a bunch of Fuzong girls everywhere. And call it childlike innocence!


    Not only the two, almost half of the ten thousand year old sea monsters have joined them.


    So from time to time, a person came out of the Fuzong. He saw that he was a strong martial saint. After walking ten feet, he met another person... When Che Feiyun sat down in the Fuzong hall with sweat, he saw that there were a group of martial saints in front of him, his eyes were nothing but stunned!


    "I don''t know what''s important for elder Che to visit Fu Zong today?" Duanmufeng sat aside and asked with a smile.


    Looking at the old man sitting next to the first seat, Che Feiyun stood up without any pride. "I heard that the sea god and Fu zongzongzong Lord Wu Zifeng came back. Xuanqing palace came to see him. There are only a few Millennium cold toads. I hope the elder will accept them." The old man must be the Xuanwu who fought with Lord Poseidon ten thousand years ago... "Millennium cold toad?" Xing Tian''s eyes were covered with a touch of pure light. He smiled and took it from the people behind. Millennium cold toad, this is a good thing. Don''t be vain... Xuanqing palace will make such a big fuss this time. In the end, isn''t it because the patriarch came alone?


    "Ha ha, elder Che has a heart. I''m afraid the return of Lord Poseidon will be known by others soon..."


    "In addition to taking Xin''er back, I also want to invite Lord Poseidon to attend the succession ceremony of the leader of Xuanqing palace two months later. Please inform the elder that Xuanqing palace will advance and retreat together with Fuzong in the future..." this is not an impulsive statement. After seeing so many powerful martial saints, the rise of Fuzong is a certainty.


    Kunlun mountain comes without asking about human fireworks. Even if several palaces want to get close, they can''t help it. But Fuzong is different. There is a relationship between Wu xiner. Will Wu Zifeng ignore any difficulties encountered by Xuanqing palace in the future?


    Nodded, duanmufeng also promised, "elder Che, don''t worry. In two months, the patriarch will appear in Xuanqing palace. At that time, I hope Xuanqing Palace won''t despise me and other men... Ha ha."


    Xuanqing palace has always been a pure and clean woman, which has never been broken since ancient times. Even Xuanqing palace has not. This time, it took the initiative to invite Zifeng, which brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Just a few people were talking happily. Suddenly, there was a rapid voice outside... "Lord, Lord is coming out!" Shen Yanning appeared in the hall.


    "Where is it?" Old Fu then asked, not paying attention to the Xuanqing palace.


    "Five finger prison!"


    "Go!" Like a gust of wind, everyone rushed out

 Chapter 1263

    Five finger prison, a prison for five fingers.


    It is located in the middle five finger Hall of Fuzong. Undoubtedly, the five finger hall is the most peculiar building of Fuzong. It is in the shape of a pagoda. It is divided into ten floors, implying the realm of ten floors of talismans. But from the outside, there are only nine layers. The tenth layer seems to exist in the void, so it is clear that there is no trace.


    However, in Fuzong records, the tenth layer does exist, but no one has seen it.


    Shen Yanning is getting nervous these days... If there is any trouble in the Fuzong, it is necessary to go to investigate and inform Yigan elders and disciples at the same time!


    The place where the life card hung high in the rear hall has now become a place for her to rest. She hasn''t had a good rest for several consecutive days... This urgency and anxiety is not weaker than Tang Yun.


    Today is the middle of the month. It is the opening day of the five finger prison. When she walked slowly towards the five finger prison tower with bleary eyes, she inadvertently looked up and saw the figure in the void. Her long and narrow eyes opened and rubbed them. When she looked into the void again, the green shirt really existed, not an illusion.


    The startled voice was immediately transmitted by the Fuzong, and almost all the disciples gathered here in the next moment.


    When duanmufeng stood outside the five finger hall and looked at the figure in the air, his eyes were also stunned!


    The tenth floor of the five finger prison, which has never appeared, is clearly in sight... The tenth floor seems to be shrouded in the glow, colorful and colorful.


    With time, the light gradually became dazzling, and the lower and upper levels of Shaoqing Fu sect were shrouded by the glow... After the yellow leaves floated before, the mountain Fu trees with bare trunks slowly pulled out buds in the light, and the buds grew rapidly in less than an hour, The originally desolate Fuzong was covered by lush Fuzong trees all over the mountain... The strong vitality in the air is deeply attached, and the Fuzong looks new up and down.


    Everyone was stunned, and there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the old dragon turtle.


    As we all know, the rotation of the four seasons is originally the way of heaven. There is no other way except that the array has independent space to turn around in a small range. Now it''s just light. Can it be changed?


    No one responded. Zifeng''s light was bright, and the desolate Fucheng in the distance also quickly recovered its vitality... For a time, all the people who survived because of the Fucheng knelt down towards the Fuzong when they saw the bright light on the Fuzong and shouted: miracles!


    Within the range of thousands of miles, Fu Zong blooms in the cold winter like the vitality of spring.


    The Vientiane gate is all inclusive. The essence of things, in the final analysis, is just lines. What is bound in the five finger prison is lines. What is tested in the prison is the ability of Fuxiu to understand the combined Fuxian. How to untie or eliminate the entangled Fuxian in the shortest time and in the simplest way, and then Fuxiu can continue to move forward.


    The tenth floor, in fuwanli''s plan, is a place for the assessment left by the previous generation of Fuzong to the next generation, which is also the third opportunity for Fuzong to become a leader!


    At first, after Fu Wanli left this test, he thought that future generations would be able to break the masterpieces of his life. He never thought that ten thousand years of time passed quietly, but no one touched the tenth floor. The loneliness of experts would not be understood by ordinary people. If his efforts were not affirmed, Fu Wanli would not be in peace even if he died.


    When the cold ice in Zifeng''s body spilled out, Fu Wanli''s goal had been achieved... As for why he didn''t come out directly from the Vientiane gate, but appeared on the tenth floor of the five finger prison, it was undoubtedly the last difficult question left by Fu Wanli to Zifeng before he disappeared from heaven and earth... The ice on his body surface melted layer by layer in the light, Zifeng''s consciousness also slowly woke up from chaos.


    When he looked around and saw that the water and the sky were the same, and the seven elements of heaven and earth blended with each other, the corners of his mouth could not help rising slightly... Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, the seven elements of heaven and earth.


    At that time, in the Poseidon hall, the Poseidon cave and Zifeng''s brain still had three elements, water, fire and thunder!


    So even when he saw the original lines intertwined with each other, Zifeng was not surprised... The moving lines around, with Zifeng''s footsteps inching, roared like a hurricane. Whether it''s wind or rain... All of them pour towards Zifeng''s face... And once Zifeng''s steps stabilize, everything will return to calm, sunny and peaceful... Fu Wanli will never think of this masterpiece that makes him worry about his intestines even when he is dying. In fact, it has a great defect!


    Yes, no matter how Zifeng moves in the array, he will be hit by storms... And the combination of different lines in twos and threes will produce amazing power, which can not be avoided in any case.


    At this moment, Zifeng couldn''t help remembering that in the Vientiane gate, Fu Wanli sighed and said, "good thing, but it''s still not as good as multicolored amulets..."


    This sentence also inadvertently broke the power of multicolored talismans!


    Or the colorful color itself is the most magical substance in heaven and earth!


    Without much thought, in the next moment, under Wan Fu, Zifeng''s whole body was immediately shrouded in colorful luster... The lines swimming around before were slowly dispersed and disappeared in the light!


    It''s so simple!


    If Zifeng clumsily wants to solve it one by one, it''s not impossible, but it also takes a hundred times of effort to get out safely... With a "buzzing" tremble, the tenth floor of the five finger prison, like the vision of fog, becomes empty for a time... But the next moment, it is shrouded in colorful glow. It seems that this is the scene of the tenth floor!


    The glow flowed downward like water. Slowly, the edge of the five finger hall was permeated with colorful light. Everything became different. The rich spiritual fluctuation could be felt clearly even if it was far away.


    "This, this is the prison of Huansheng!" Lian Yangnan exclaimed, opened his mouth and spit out a noun that everyone had never heard of!


    In the stunned eyes of the people, the light of the hall door converged, still wearing a simple green shirt, and walked out slowly.


    But the eyes are as vast as the stars. It seems that the mysteries of thousands of time are reflected in them

 Chapter 1264

    The ice of fear is the deepest fear in people''s heart!


    It is hidden under the hard appearance, the depth that the naked eye and speculation can''t reach!


    And this may be the real fatal existence for Zifeng... Fu Wanli consumed his residual thoughts and forced out the cold ice in Zifeng''s heart. This is also the last thing he can do.


    Outside the five finger hall, Lian Yangnan felt the glittering tower in front of him, and his eyes were full of joy... Usually in Fuzong, the five finger prison can only be opened in the middle of the month. The reason is that the consumption of heaven and earth lines in the prison takes a long time to recover, so it can only be opened once a month.


    However, the present situation is different. Under the "prison of Huansheng", there is no need to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, and it will come together. In other words, from now on, the five finger prison can be opened for a long time, but anyone who is a disciple of the Fu sect can enter it anytime and anywhere... However, this is not the only advantage of the "Huansheng prison". When the fu master enters it, the mental power consumed by drawing the Fu line will be quickly supplemented by the light of vitality, so there will be no Fu Master who is difficult to support because of his mental power in the future, God was tired and was forced to leave halfway, but until he could not enter, reached his limit, and took the initiative to leave... "Lord, the Vientiane gate?" The quilt was swept by the wind, and the secrets of danger seemed to be seen through. He came forward and asked.


    I turned around and looked at the empty void. "I put the Vientiane gate on the tenth floor of the five finger prison. In the future, any disciple who can enter the tenth floor can go to the Vientiane gate..."


    Before coming out, Zifeng set up a dreamland on the tenth floor according to the instructions of Xiaoguang. The dreamland is all inclusive. It is barely the assessment left by Zifeng as the patriarch.


    He rose in the air, waved his right hand, and the prison door of the five finger prison opened, "well, what are you waiting for? Go if you want to go in. This time there is no limit on the number of people!"


    After that, the people below who were already eager to try entered in groups and entered in turn... In an unnoticed corner, Gu Lianggui and Lei Haoshi sneaked in with the people.


    Seeing the real person appear, Che Feiyun naturally didn''t dare to slack off and came forward, "I''ve seen Poseidon."


    Even though the sect Dabi left many shadows, the assistance of Xueguang sect and Xuanqing palace had already offset each other, smiling, "elder Che is polite. She Mei gets along well with Fuzong. I''m afraid it will take some time to go back."


    This said, Che Feiyun immediately panicked, "what did the sea god say? I came to visit Fuzong this time, and invited the sea god to participate in the palace master succession celebration two months later. As for Xin''er, just go back before the celebration..."


    "Ha ha... Thanks to elder Che. I will definitely go there in two months. From now on, Xuanqing palace and Fuzong will depend on each other''s misfortunes and blessings. Please take care of Xuanqing palace in the future." Some polite words, although they sound false, can shorten the relationship between the two sides.


    After Zifeng finished speaking, duanmufeng gathered around and talked happily. For a moment, the field was full of laughter... Unknowingly, Fuzong seemed to be a place of sects, a few Xanadu, far away from external disputes and wars, and extremely quiet.


    Zifeng doesn''t know what changes have taken place in the whole sect in his imperceptible actions today.


    On this day alone, hundreds of thousands of notes were passed from the city of Fuwen, flying towards every corner of the mainland.


    Fly to different places, but the content in the notes is surprisingly consistent: the return of Fu zongzong master, Fu Zong is the safest place in the sect, with divine protection... Divine protection, simple four words, undoubtedly has a great temptation for people who run for their lives due to the invasion of the demon clan. So in the next period of time, the decadent towns near Fuzong recovered their vitality in a short time, with more and more people and more amazing.


    After dealing with Xuanqing palace, Zifeng came to a courtyard where Fu Xiu lived. He had just entered the gate!


    "Look at the fist!" A palm force roared... Zifeng couldn''t help laughing. It was said that the little girl couldn''t distinguish her fist from her palm. The cold in the palm was cold. Before she got close, a cold air came to her face and tightened the surrounding air.


    However, Zifeng continued to walk towards the front without feeling it, and Shengsheng took this beautiful palm. When the cold had not spread in the body, the purple Xuan fire in the Dantian swallowed up a drop of the cold.


    Pretending to be surprised, he turned around, "ah, this is not Wu Jiaxin. What are you doing standing here?"


    Xin''er came forward and beat Zifeng for a while, angrily staring at his little hand, "how can it be useless? The elder said that the strong emperor of Wu may not be able to take this palm..."


    Ziyan jumped out from one side and hugged Zifeng''s waist. "Brother Zifeng, I don''t care. I also want to fly. I also want to grow a pair of wings. Xiner has them. Please help me make a pair out..." holding Zifeng, Ziyan can shake vigorously.


    The two little girls shouted, the rooms opened one after another, and the Wu family came out.


    When Wu Feiming saw Ziyan fooling around like this, he couldn''t help but look at the tiger. "Ziyan, don''t fooling around. Is the yuan wing of the Wu Emperor what you want?"


    "You dare to frighten me, brother Zifeng. You''ll teach him a lesson for me!" Ziyan immediately yelled with dissatisfaction... The courtyard was immediately full of laughter.


    After pondering for a moment, Zifeng put her right hand on Ziyan''s shoulder. Haizhili just walked behind Ziyan. The next moment, a pair of blue wings appeared in sight... She just felt that her body was getting lighter and lighter, and soon left the ground and floated in the air. Ziyan immediately danced in the sky.


    Xin''er was not idle. She spread her white wings and then caught up with her. She played happily.


    This time, but everyone was stunned, "Zifeng, why don''t you give me one?" Wu Feiming rubbed his hands, but was directly kicked aside by Wu Tianjie... "Go, come in, what are you doing outside!" Wu Hai greeted him with a smile.


    When Zifeng entered the hall and saw Bai Jing standing with Lin xuanke, he didn''t know what to say... In the next few days, there was a howl from time to time in the courtyard. With the strong wind of breakthrough, hundreds of broken meridians and quilt Zifeng were all connected... And such days were only the past few days!


    Suddenly one day, the clear sky was shrouded in unprovoked murderous Qi. A group of more than a dozen people tore open the sky curtain and settled outside the Fuzong hall!

 Chapter 1265

    Ziyan''s wings behind her are just condensed by Zifeng''s little sea power stored in her body, not the wings of the powerful emperor of Wu, which are spawned by his own yuan power in Dantian... More frankly, Ziyan''s wings behind her are dominated by Zifeng. As long as Ziyan is within a hundred miles from the ion wind, the wings behind her can be used. If she is too far away, Zifeng will be difficult to take care of and can''t fly, but it''s more than enough for Ziyan... On this day, Zifeng sat in the courtyard and enjoyed rare tranquility. Wu Lei seemed to joke, "brother Zifeng, it''s ten days away now, But it''s only one day. The Piaomiao palace hasn''t appeared yet. Are we going to kill the Piaomiao palace and capture the Piaomiao palace leader alive? "


    Just as this was said, there was a murderous spirit in the air, which clearly did not hide and shrouded the whole Fuzong!


    A dozen figures in white robes tore open the sky, and then fell heavily outside the Fuzong hall!


    No one else is the leader of the ethereal palace. Mao Yizhou is angry at the moment!


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t speak. He still sat quietly in the yard, drinking tea... He believed that he didn''t need to show up. He had a group of people who had nothing to do to deal with it.


    Tearing open the sky curtain in maoyizhou, I was shocked to see that the large array outside the Fuzong disappeared and that the whole Fushan was covered with lush vegetation!


    At this time, it is in the deep winter, and Fuzong seems to be a scene full of spring. Why?


    The suspicion and hatred of Xueguang sect must be recovered one by one anyway!


    This time, after holding several conferences, at the suggestion of Yu Guohuo, Mao Yizhou thought of a two-way plan and appeared in the Fuzong. If the Fuzong is still as old as before, the population is poor and only Wu Zifeng supports it, Mao Yizhou doesn''t mind venting the anger of the ethereal Palace today.


    However, if yu Guohuo guesses it, Wu Zifeng has become the sea god of the endless sea. The high-level martial arts in the Fuzong are like clouds, so we must change our attitude and grovel in order to keep the safety of the ethereal palace. After all, even after ten thousand years, the majesty of the sea god still makes people unable to resist at all... There is no intention to hide, so Mao Yizhou and others appeared in the Fuzong at this moment, which is almost clearly seen by most people in the Fuzong.


    Strangely, the people just looked at it, then bowed their heads and continued to do their own things.


    After so many storms and waves, more than a dozen martial saints in Kunlun Mountain couldn''t help Fuzong. Where did they come from. Now the only one who can affect the whole Fuzong is the patriarch, and the others are ignored.


    "Wu Yi, what are you looking at? Don''t draw quickly. How long have you been drawing this level five talisman? Not yet? " Shen Zhi hurried aside and saw that it was about noon. Later, she had to go to the canteen to find Wang Qiang and them for dinner. If it was late, she wouldn''t be in line.


    Now, because of Zifeng, the catering hall logistics personnel in gray robes have become the most respected existence in the Fuzong.


    This is not true. Wang Qiang is now in the middle, but waving is popular and dancing sleeves is rain. The assembly line operation method originally created by several people has now been completely established in the Fuzong... Several people are now in charge of a canteen, and there are a group of younger brothers under them.


    "Brother Qiang, the beggars'' sect has come to deliver vegetables. Go and have a look." A young man with beautiful eyes hurried over and said with a smile to Wang Qiang sitting in a chair.


    Nodded, "nice young man. I''ll follow brother Qiang later. I''m sure you can marry a Fuzong disciple as soon as possible." Stand up and walk proudly towards the outside... After Zifeng''s return, the beggars'' sect in Fucheng naturally became the external staff of Fuzong, equipped with gray robes, mainly responsible for the sales of Fuzong''s talismans, material supply, news dissemination, etc.


    Qigong agreed with this. In order to become a member of the Fu clan, the beggars'' sect finally waited for this day.


    Listening to Shen Zhi''s urging, Wu Yi''s eyes were full of dignified look and outlined it one stroke at a time, but her mind was echoing the scene of Zi''s popularity of cloud and water symbols. The inherent rhythm made her obsessed for a time... Shen Yanning hurried past the hall, but looked at the misty Palace and others, and then walked down without raising her head, It seems that I didn''t see it... After standing for a long time, who can understand the mood of maoyizhou at the moment. As the palace leader, I will be ignored one day!


    "Are all the Fuzong people dead?" When elder Shi Haoshi saw the anger on Mao Yizhou''s face, he roared... The voice was like thunder, rolling over the Fuzong. A moment later, it was quiet again.


    "Bastard!" Several elders behind them were furious and walked towards the hall with an arrow step.


    However, before he approached, a middle-aged man with a broom, a white robe and protruding cheekbones yawned, as if he hadn''t woke up. He came out of the hall and slowly swept the dust on the steps... More than a dozen people looked at each other. Shi Haoshi stepped forward and asked humbly, "dare you ask where Fu zongzong Master Wu Zifeng is? The ethereal palace came to visit." This is the best tone Shi Haoshi can use.


    But the next moment, a broom full of floating ash swept directly to Haoshi''s feet, "go, go, what''s the mess? Don''t you see me sweeping the floor? Do you know how to sweep the floor? It''s a matter that can''t be careless. You can''t trample on the swept place, or I''ll sweep it again! Go, there is no Wu Zifeng here. If you have something to say, go away! "


    I just felt a cold wind sweep from my heart, and suddenly the towering anger shrouded in Haoshi''s heart!


    One foot directly kicked on the broom, and the broom in the middle-aged man''s hand was broken with a "click" sound... It''s too late for Yu Guohuo to stop it!


    The middle-aged man took a broken broom and pointed to Shi Haoshi. Suddenly, he laughed with Schadenfreude, "you, you dare to destroy my broom. You''re miserable..."


    "What''s the matter? Call out your elders! If it''s late, I''ll kill you! " Shi Haoshi stepped forward and said proudly.


    But the next moment, half of the sky in front was gloomy. A woman with a charming figure came over from one side and roared with amazing foot strength even if it was hundreds of feet away... Mao Yizhou was stunned in his eyes. The power displayed in that foot was clearly the power of the Holy One!


    Shi Haoshi stood in his place like a fool and watched his feet roar to him... In a loud bang, there was a sound of joy in the rear hall?


    Why?

 Chapter 1266

    "Come on, come on, is it my turn to play? Shirley, for our past love, you have to let me play more for a while. Go ahead, you can make me anything, child, youth, middle-aged, little girl, girl... Whatever you want, even if I''m naked. Please, the protruding goods are all on the stage. It''s my turn! " Golden Horn lay on the ground, holding Shirley''s thigh and shaking desperately... "Shut up!" Annoyed by the golden horn, a group of people behind them all called up. They only beat the golden horn with a black nose and a swollen face until they couldn''t speak any more!


    Shirley stared at the water curtain in front of her. The scene outside the main hall in the water curtain was clear at a glance... "All right, I''ll wait for you one by one. Everyone has a chance to appear this time. If anyone later fails to act for me, he will be expelled from the sea family. He is not allowed to claim to be the boundless sea. Do you hear me!" Yelled at a group of restless sea monsters in the rear, and Shirley began to figure out how to develop the next plot.


    After staying in the dead space of the endless abyss for such a long time, Shirley is undoubtedly the one who tells the most stories and attracts the most attention.


    More than a dozen people in the ethereal palace appeared. As a martial saint, they didn''t notice it. The reason why they directed and acted this show was that they were idle! If you want to fight, you have to wait until after the performance. You must show the fine tradition of the Hai people''s hard work, hard work and simplicity... With a loud bang, Haoshi''s back was wet with sweat and dared not move!


    The kick was not on Shi Haoshi, but on the convex head back of the first one to appear... One kick turned to the ground, Yu Ji soared into the air, her right foot vigorously stepped on the convex head chest, pointed to the broken broom not far away, "do you know that this broom is a poor family that can''t even afford obsidian, a needle and a thread, Work hard to finish... "


    His convex face was full of painful expressions, but he still whispered on the ground, "Yu Ji, it''s Moonlight stone. There''s no obsidian in the land of sects!"


    "Shut up! Do you know that their family, through the dim moonlight and hungry, spent the whole night making this broom, walked hundreds of miles of mountain roads barefoot, rushed to the nearby market, and worked hard for more than ten days before selling this broom to Fuzong. You heartless thing, that''s the painstaking work of their family, How can you be so cruel! "


    Speaking of this, there should be tears here, but Yu Ji held back for a long time. She didn''t squeeze out a drop, so she could only hide her face and cry... Just at this time, a ragged girl, such as weak Liu Fufeng and as thin as firewood, hobbled over. When she saw the broken broom on the ground, "wow" cried, He rushed over at the speed of the 100 meter sprint, knelt down on the ground and cried. During the crying, he carefully held the broken broom in his arms as if he had picked up the treasure.


    "God, why did you do this to me..." moaned, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. After a mouthful of blood, he jumped up and rushed over to the convex head with a broom!


    "It''s you. Did you break the broom... I, I... I fell down!" As soon as the voice fell, the girl slowly fell to the ground. The cold wind swept down from the sky. It was desolate and helpless. The broom in her arms was still stained with bright red blood, and the girl''s breath slowly disappeared... At this moment, a person ran out of the hall again, this time a young man with beautiful eyes, "no! Little fish, little fish, what''s the matter with you? Little fish, wake up quickly! " The boy held the girl in his arms!


    Because he was too involved and hugged too tightly, Xiaoyu coughed twice... "Xiaoyu, you can''t die!" Shaking the girl in her arms desperately, her voice was shriveled and abnormal, like vernacular, "you and I were childhood sweethearts. I should marry, you should marry, and you and I are equal. Just wait to sell this broom, and I can marry you, but... Who broke this broom!"


    Yu Ji shook her head with a bit of doubt in her eyes. The plot is not like this. The strength under her feet is heavy. She is about to step her convex head into the soil.


    In the back hall, Shirley gnashed her teeth, looked at the scene on the water curtain and said with hatred, "puffer fish, this bastard, dares to break the plot I carefully prepared. I must tear him! Bailey, it''s up to you to save the plot! Hurry up... "He shouted anxiously, and the crowd became angry.


    "You''re dead, little fish, and I don''t live anymore. Ah, it hurts. Oh, I''m dead!" After pulling out a broken blade, the boy stabbed at his heart without hesitation... Then the girl''s mother, father, the boy''s mother, father, their grandparents, grandmothers, masters, aunts and uncles... Came out one by one.


    A man cried because of the broken broom. Almost everyone had to beat his head when he appeared. Later, when he saw that his relatives were not there, he chose to commit suicide. He killed one head and smashed more than a dozen rocks. There was no blood on his forehead. Finally, he had to bite his tongue and kill himself!


    In just an hour, outside the Fuzong hall, blood flowed three or two points, but the bodies were dense. Many people secretly adjusted their lying posture because they were uncomfortable... Shirley in the back hall was obsessed with the performance of the people. The dead bodies in that place were an appeal against the injustice of fate!


    Jinjiao, who had been knocked unconscious before, woke up, "Shirley, it''s my turn now..."


    There was no response. Shirley waved her hand at the golden horn on the ground. When she recovered, the golden horn that had been seriously injured disappeared! Shirley has no time to stop!


    In the next moment, a brave man appeared on the water curtain!


    With a roar in his eyes, the huge man stepped on the dead bodies all over the ground and shouted loudly, "who broke the broom! Is that you? It''s not you! I guess it''s you! Look, I won''t kill you! " Push away Yu Ji, Jin Jiao kicks her head... After kicking for a long time, the whole man has fallen into the soil layer and still doesn''t say a word, but Jin Jiao doesn''t seem to stop!


    On one side, when Yu Ji repeatedly reminded me that there was no result, she raised her head and roared, "Hoo" stood up from the soil, "fuck, beat me one by one, I won''t play! If you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you! "


    That''s a good voice!


    All the people who had committed suicide just now got up again and chased convex head and Golden Horn vigorously... "Convex head, how dare you ruin my wonderful performance!"


    "Golden horn, how dare you come out..."


    The sound of "boom..." was heard all the time. Outside the Fuzong hall, there were so many people gathered. There were many Fuzong girls lying on the ground. They couldn''t stand up with laughter for a long time.


    "Stop it!" With white hair three thousand feet, Shirley came out with an angry face

 Chapter 1267

    In front of a group of sea monsters, when they were intoxicated, the sweat falling on the forehead of Mao Yizhou and others did not stop!


    This is a pure martial saint! Dozens of people!


    When the boss came out before, the Qi machine was not put out, and they didn''t notice it, but after that, whenever they started, the familiar pressure clearly made several people have no idea of fighting!


    At this moment, Shi Haoshi might have fallen to the ground at the moment if the people around him didn''t hold him... Because in the nonsense of this whole hour, the focus is the broom that has been broken in two!


    According to Shirley''s plan, she hopes to reflect the fine quality of the endless sea cherishing the crystallization of labor through this small matter, but what all this presents to Shi Haoshi is that this broom is very important for the powerful martial saints in front of her. For this broom, even if so many people''s lives are sacrificed, they have to break each other''s bodies!


    "Palace leader, you, you must save me!" In the face of so many powerful martial saints, as long as he dares to act rashly, he will die in the next moment.


    Yu Guohuo looks pale. Today is the last day. If they don''t come this day, I''m afraid the misty palace will really fall down.


    Mao Yizhou''s heart clicked. The previous high momentum has undoubtedly dropped to the bottom at the moment!


    With such power, not to mention the ethereal palace, even if the power of the whole sect is gathered, can it shake the Fuzong?


    What is Kunlun mountain now in front of Fuzong?


    "Palace master, palace master..." Shi Haoshi shouted nervously, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly to avoid attracting the attention of the people in front.


    Shirley roared. 3000 white hair, like a fishing net, instantly covered half of the sky. The two people who fled below, the Golden Horn and the convex head, were caught one by one!


    "Fight, fight to death!" As soon as he threw it to the ground, all the onlookers rushed up, and the fierce yuan force poured down. It was clear that he had no sympathy!


    The whole mount Fu also trembled during the beating... When Haoshi screamed, just because the convex head and golden horn were beaten, they made their original shape. One forehead was swollen as oily as a watermelon, and the other forehead was sunken... How could this be? Isn''t it a broom?


    "Stop!" With a soft drink, Shirley went to the two people like a dead dog, "do you two have any last words to say?"


    The convex head''s breath was listless and said intermittently, "golden horn, you, you fuck, wait for me. One day, I will peel you alive and cook soup!"


    "I bah!" Golden Horn turned sideways and vomited, "don''t you know what role you want to play? Damn it, I patted my chest and stepped on your feet before I set out. I dared to pick on you and beat you... "Even if he died, his golden horn was right. Wu Zifeng was the fault!


    "How many feet did you step on? Are you stepping on it! " I turned over and didn''t know where the strength came from. The convex head rode directly on the Golden Horn and began to fight!


    Shirley''s teeth made a wrong sound. It was such a great story, but she racked her brains for a long time before she came up with it, but it was ruined by these two people. I wanted to give them a chance to admit his mistakes. These two scum don''t even want a chance!


    "Keep fighting until you kill me!" Roaring, Shirley''s face was black... "Wait!" While the crowd was in full swing, Yu Ji suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I want to know who broke this broom. Let him go and let him talk!" Pointing to the convex head, Yu Ji twisted her snake step up.


    After swallowing hard, Shi Haoshi didn''t even dare to breathe, and quietly retreated towards the rear... The convex head had been beaten half dead, and he couldn''t open his mouth at all... His eyes scanned ahead, and Wang Qiang jumped out of the crowd, "I know, I know, it''s him! He broke the broom with one kick! " Pointing to Shi Haoshi, who was about to escape, the crowd also nodded, indicating that what Wang Qiang said was true.


    This statement, originally just shrouded in the convex head and golden horn, immediately moved to several people in maoyizhou.


    I felt as if a vast sea appeared on my shoulder, and Mao Yizhou''s breath was in a hurry for a moment, not to mention the elders behind him!


    "Get out!" Bailey roared, echoing like a wave between heaven and earth.


    "Palace leader, palace leader, you must save me, you must save me!" Shi Haoshi "plopped" and knelt directly beside Mao Yizhou. His face was pale and his tone trembled.


    Mao Yizhou Qiang calmed himself. This was the first time he faced so many powerful martial arts saints. Naturally, he couldn''t be careless and bowed, "I''m the leader of the ethereal palace, what''s offensive..."


    "What a mess, I ask you, who broke the broom?" Yu Ji''s face was as cold as before, and her eyes fluctuated with a bit of soul stirring!


    Now they are investigating who broke the broom and what kind of bullshit palace leader. For Shirley, the people in Kunlun Mountain are not a thing!


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Mao Yizhou reluctantly looked at Shi Haoshi after a standoff for a moment... In this tone, it is very possible that Shi Haoshi is alone, even if the whole ethereal palace is buried here. If only one person is sacrificed for the safety of everyone, it can only be so!


    Aware of Mao Yizhou''s eyes, Shi Hao''s stone heart was like ashes, but he still asked, "palace master, I''m the elder of the ethereal palace, don''t, don''t..."


    Yu Guohuo reluctantly closed his eyes. Now he began to regret deeply. Why did he provoke Wu Zifeng and Fu Zong! Why can''t you stay out like other palaces, why, why... Cangxue sighed and stood behind Mao Yizhou, "elder Shi, the palace master is also forced to be helpless. Besides, it was you who broke the broom just now. You should bear the consequences. For the survival plan of the ethereal palace, you''d better go out by yourself. It''s better to look better, isn''t it? "


    Yes, he really broke that broom. He should pay for it!


    From beginning to end, these people have been biased by Shirley and others. Is the world really chaotic to this point? Can a broom change the life of an elder of the fourth house?


    What logic is this?


    The footsteps dragged, and under the pressure of heaven and earth, Shi Haoshi slowly walked out and asked with a trace of timidity, "can I compensate you for a broom? Ten or a hundred? As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything... "

 Chapter 1268

    After learning the cause and effect, a kind of Fuxiu girl who was watching had already laughed... What about the ethereal palace? Didn''t Xuanqing Palace also appear here two days ago? Isn''t Yigan elder honest and unafraid?


    On the contrary, the people of the ethereal palace, once they appear, don''t go through the main door, directly fall on the side of the main hall, come uninvited and destroy the broom of the Fuzong. It''s really bold!


    Deep in the hall, old Fu sat together with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the ethereal Palace should have a long memory this time, ha ha..." Duan Mufeng smiled, but he didn''t mean to break the siege. He also heard about the Xueguang sect that day.


    Xing Tian nodded, but he couldn''t help asking, "is it really going to destroy the ethereal Palace this time?"


    The old dragon turtle sighed, "it''s easy to destroy a sect, but it will take hundreds of years to get up a sect in the future." This sentence also shows the kindness of the old dragon turtle.


    Hundreds of years, not to mention hundreds of years. Now, ten thousand years have passed since the place of sects, and the status of the ten sects and the four palaces has not changed at all. From this point, we can see that the establishment of sects is just a beautiful idea. In reality, if a power wants to emerge, it will inevitably be crowded out by everyone until this momentum is curbed... For sects, every power will undoubtedly intensify the competition for limited resources. This is a scene that no one wants to see, so there will be such fierce crowding out.


    "Xuanwu is right. The patriarch didn''t show up, which is probably the same meaning. He dismissed these people casually. It''s estimated that they won''t dare next time. Let the saint toss around casually, as long as there is no human life..." Fu smiled. This time, several people coincided.


    ... "compensate, tell me how you want to compensate?" Throw the convex head and golden horn to the ground. They immediately surrounded the Haoshi in the center.


    When the shadow of death surrounded him, there was no wind around him, and there was no sunshine left for him. Where was there hope? Shi Haoshi turned pale. Without saying a word, he quickly poured out all the things in the xuanming ring and lingxu chain. In the twinkling of an eye, a small mound appeared in the sight. There were everything on the mound... Herbs, pills, skill scrolls, etc... Shi Haoshi pointed to his lifelong storage in front of him, "holy Lord, this is all my possessions, You can choose whatever you like, as long as you don''t let me pay for that broom? " He nodded and bowed. If he hadn''t seen the look in everyone''s eyes relax slightly, Shi Haoshi might have knelt down and begged.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." Yu Ji and Xueli picked it up on the top... Now, the people around them were not idle. They said they were just picking it up. They would rather put it directly into their pockets. They were lying on the ground together. When they woke up, their protruding heads and golden horns crawled on their bodies, grabbed a handful of herbs and had to put them in their mouths, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    Shi Haoshi looked at his life''s savings with flesh pain on his face. It was like wind rolling residual clouds. In less than a incense stick, they all disappeared... "I don''t know, are you still satisfied?" He laughed twice. Nevertheless, Shi Haoshi still didn''t care to say half a "no" and turned to Xueli and Yu Ji. It seems that among so many people in the field, only they are really in charge.


    As soon as she waved her hand, Yu Ji picked her teeth and asked, "so you broke that broom?"


    Sweat rolls down again... Not far away, maoyizhou has just breathed a sigh of relief. Now it''s OK. We still hold on to this problem with each other!


    "Exactly, exactly!" Can Shi Haoshi deny being asked so much now?


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of sea monsters and others made way for Shirley to come forward. Shirley''s expression is unprecedented dignified. It seems that the next thing is very important, very important!


    Under the heavy pressure, as a powerful warrior, Shi Haoshi had no power to fight back. He had to close his eyes helplessly and wait for the judgment of fate... Ten breath passed, and the roar of his heart made his whole body tremble slightly.


    "Applause!" Under a pleasant sound, a group of people around clapped.


    Shirley patted Shi Haoshi''s shoulder vigorously, "do you know? Among these people just now, you are the most like a bad guy. They should learn from you! "


    "Shirley, how can you say that? Our performance is not bad, okay..." when she said this, several people behind her suddenly became dissatisfied... Shirley didn''t bother to pay attention, stepped on the convex head, and then walked away... As soon as she left, the field became deserted, and soon the crowd dispersed.


    From noon to the moment, I didn''t want the sunset to have kissed the eyebrow corner of the west mountain. At dusk, the people in the misty Palace also stood outside the Fuzong hall for a long time.


    It turned out that all this had nothing to do with that broom!


    When Shi Haoshi''s feet were soft, he fell directly to the ground... At this moment, several figures came out of the hall. When duanmufeng and Fu Lao appeared, Yu was in the eye of fire and then signaled maoyizhou ahead.


    When I saw elder Fu Zong, maoyizhou had a feeling of seeing relatives!


    Just now they stood here for a long time, and a gap was in front of them. He didn''t know how to deal with that group of saints. Can''t it please him to finally come up with a person who can talk?


    "The sinner, Mao Yizhou, today led the elder of the ethereal palace to plead guilty to Fu Zong!" This is the first thing Mao Yizhou said when he met Fu Laoji!


    This sentence also made Zifeng, who was sitting in the courtyard, smile, put down the cup in his hand, stand with his hand down, and look at the afterglow in the sky... Everything seems to be in order.


    In the brightly lit Fuzong hall, except maoyizhou, none of the remaining elders dared to sit on a chair. They were deeply afraid of damaging it and causing great disaster.


    This time, I don''t know what Mao Yizhou and Fu Lao talked about. Until late at night, duanmufeng still wanted to arrange a place for several people to live. However, before he came back, the next moment, a group of people had stood outside the hall. After leaving, they spread out in panic and disappeared into the night... Until they left in the air, their nervous mood relaxed slowly.


    Fu Zong''s half day experience, I''m afraid Haoshi and others will not forget it until they die

 Chapter 1269

    When the night was heavy, the blood gas soared up at the top of the blood red mountain, and there was a thick blood gas in a thousand miles!


    A bloody figure broke through the ground, and the red blood poured down like rain. For a time, the place within a hundred miles of Xueguang sect was stained red by the red blood, which was disgusting!


    The bright moonlight was slowly shrouded in thick clouds, when the world fell into darkness.


    An ancient and distant singing voice covered the sky... Slowly called out from the mouth of the figure. At first, it was very small. Slowly, all the sleepers opened their eyes, stood in the open air, knelt on one knee, and sang along... 100000, millions, millions... When thousands of voices gathered together, the earth under their feet shook, The night of the whole sect became dark... There was a ripple in the air, and the ripple was everywhere. The singing sound was transmitted in the land, mountains, rivers and even space cracks... Xuantian continent and Haoran college had left Wolong Valley and stationed in Tianzhou Wu''s house as early as the day when the water came for thousands of years.


    On this day, the night was thick, and the bright moonlight overhead disappeared for a moment.


    There was a low singing sound in the air for no reason, which also changed the faces of Chen Zhenxing and others. They rose up one after another and looked away in the direction of Wolong valley.


    Before his eyes could reach, a wild fishy wind swept from the sky. The fishy wind was wrapped with viscous anger. Chen Zhenxing and others were blown down and fell heavily to the ground, with panic in their eyes.


    Half of the buildings in Tianzhou were destroyed in the strong wind.


    Then there was a hissing sound, tearing the sky and the ground.


    "Bang, rumble" the feet were firm and shivering, and the night became darker for a time... It took a whole hour to restore calm around again!


    Shuize and Dongfang Xin looked at each other and saw the color of silence from each other''s eyes!


    After 30 years, I thought I could support three years!


    The three-year period is also the original promise made by long Huang to Zifeng. As long as Zifeng can find the dragon family within three years, he can continue to suppress the demon holy Jiao.


    Now even before the end of a year, Mo Jiao fled from the Dragon Qi wall. What kind of chaos will the mainland fall into next?


    Shuize doesn''t know, no one will know!


    The next morning, they hurried to manglong mountain. When they saw a big pit thousands of feet deep, their whole back was wet with sweat!


    Both took out two golden talismans and threw them into the air... On the top of the cloud, the green Luan bird swept through the cloud as fast as the wind.


    Tang Yun naturally leaned against Zifeng''s arms, and his eyes were full of loneliness and confusion... "Why, are you still thinking? Don''t worry, I''m here this time. " Rubbing Tang Yun''s long hair, Zifeng comforted him softly. On this day, he would accompany Tang Yun to Zhongzhou to meet the ungrateful man for a while.


    That time, a group of women hid in Dongfang home. There was no accident. They found the hateful sectarian alliance. After that, he took the opportunity to coerce the four families and asked each family to pay tens of millions of Xuanshi to avoid involvement, otherwise he would sue the four families for the crime of shielding and harbouring!


    The seven of them were originally hidden in Dongfang family, which should be managed by Dongfang family. However, the sect alliance has made it clear that it is a rip off. Besides, Ouyang family has long been targeted by the sect alliance because of the Wu family... If you don''t give Xuanshi, you can supply the four families to the sect. At that time, you can only listen to God''s will!


    As like as two peas, the four families held a meeting under the auspices of the sectarian alliance. Tang Yun saw that the man was hanging half a piece of waist and the Xuan Yang jade exactly like Tang Yun.


    "I want to kill him!" Tang Yun said sadly in his eyes.


    Shook his head. Although he heard that Tang Yun was against his heart, Zifeng still didn''t refute, "as long as you like, you don''t regret it, don''t say it''s him, even if you kill all the people in the world, I''m willing..."


    Tang Yun''s nose was sour, and then he got into Zifeng''s arms.


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang shook his head again. "Boss, I still can''t feel Xiaobai''s existence. He seems to have disappeared directly from this world. Is there a world besides these continents?" He sat down dejectedly. From the first day he returned to the sect, Zifeng let Xiaoguang feel Xiaobai''s trace.


    Zifeng was worried about the picture that flashed out in the endless sea. I had planned to lead a group of sea monsters to rush directly to Kunlun Mountain and ask Xiaobai.


    However, Xiaoguang''s words let Zifeng''s mood fall to a low point, that is, Xiaobai is not in the world and still hasn''t felt it for more than ten days. In this way, the wind rushes up the Kunlun mountain. Can he find Xiaobai in the face of many unknown dangers?


    If Xiaoguang had said so before, Zifeng would not believe it, but Zifeng hesitated since he entered Poseidon cave and Vientiane gate and felt a completely different world.


    What''s more, the old dragon turtle once said that under the "heaven and earth runes", Zifeng should be able to communicate more or less. I felt a little bit in the endless haizifeng before, but now it''s gone when I return to the sect. Doesn''t this also explain from the side that Xiaobai is not in the sect?


    "Then go to the spirit beast Lord recognition conference in Kunlun mountain!" Thinking of this, Zifeng''s right hand can''t help holding it tightly!


    With this grip, Tang Yun in his arms could not help being coquettish and angry, "what are you doing?"


    Originally, he just rubbed Tang Yun''s long hair on his chest. It''s good to be absent-minded. Unconsciously, Zifeng held a round, greasy little white rabbit... His face was slightly red, Zifeng''s heart was rippling, and he had a bad smile on his mouth, "what''s the matter? Can''t I touch it? "


    Tang Yun''s chin was low, and his bulletproof cheek was dripping with water. He responded with a weak mosquito and fly voice, "can..."


    In the sea, Xiaoguang, who had just sat on the ground, stood up smartly and stretched his neck to peek. However, a wisp of spiritual consciousness in the air immediately filled the sight of the goods.


    Zifeng smiled and shouted, "sit down." he patted the feathers of the qingluan bird. The qingluan bird immediately flew up and down like an arrow, shooting in the direction of Zhongzhou.


    This time, Tang Yun had to hold Zifeng tightly.


    So the undetected sky splashed down the beautiful scenery all the way

 Chapter 1270

    Different from Zifeng''s imagination, the demon family army has been stationed in xueguangzong, and it is only ten days away from Zhongzhou. It is reasonable to say that in such a situation, families large and small in Zhongzhou should have been prepared. I don''t want to see Zifeng here. When he looks away, the prosperity of the street and the past not only don''t have any decadence, but become more and more prosperous... On the street, people are rubbing against each other, bustling and bustling. It is clear that there is no sign of imminent disaster.


    Both sides of the originally wide street were occupied by full stalls, and there were cries of Hawking everywhere... In fact, as early as a month ago, the number of wuzhe wandering in Zhongzhou was more than ten times that in the past! Almost all the urban residents whose homes have been trampled by the demon clan have gathered here towards Zhongzhou.


    In their understanding, Zhongzhou is the core of the land of sects. It has rich products and is protected by sects. Sects will not watch Zhongzhou fall.


    This news is linked to the declaration jointly spread by several major sects a month ago. So when the people at the bottom were still immersed in the news that the sects resisted bravely and resisted the demons, it was only one day, and everything collapsed!


    What disintegrates is not only the faith of the people in the sectarian land, but also the pride of being a warrior. None of the sects evacuated from Xueguang Sect on that day spread the news.


    For the sake of their so-called face, they let millions of people in Zhongzhou live in the crisis. Even if the crisis is close at hand, they only see the bright sunshine above their heads, and there is nothing else... Their energy is slightly released, so Zifeng and Tang Yun don''t have a trace of people around them.


    Their eyes flashed over the stalls on both sides without stopping. They walked quickly towards the front... From time to time, there were strong fighters flying over, raising a burst of startling voices on the ground.


    Zifeng frowned slightly, and his eyes became more dignified than ever before... Tang Yun noticed something and asked with concern, "Zifeng, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    With a smile, Zifeng shook his head and casually made an excuse, "there are too many people." How much? In the endless sea, I''m afraid the congestion there is even more shocking.


    Just at this moment, although there were so many people flowing in front of him, Zifeng smelled a touch of death from the air. The death became more and more strong. Even the bright sky showed a few black gossamers for no reason!


    What the hell is going on? Is the demon clan going to invade here?


    can''t! Hostility and stillness are two different concepts!


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang also stood up and looked at the Northwest with a nervous look on his face, "boss, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    "It? Which is it? " Zifeng is unknown and dead. So far, the only dead Qi Zifeng really feels is the dead Qi that Pan Shuizhu once deposited in the spirit virtual chain. Later, Zifeng occupied it.


    After pondering for a moment, although Xiaoguang didn''t want to believe it, he slowly said a name, "Mo Jiao, demon holy beast!" As like as two peas, the wind was sealed in a narrow space, and the breath of the ink was not felt. But the difference between the smell and the smell of the ink was very similar to that of the dragon.


    With a "click" in his heart, Zifeng''s eyes flashed a panic. The picture of the confrontation between long Huang and Mo Jiao a year ago was still deeply branded in his mind. It''s not what human beings can beg for!


    "Didn''t long Huang say there are still three years?" Zifeng''s tone relaxed and tried to explain.


    Xiaoguang and Xiaolan looked at each other, and then Xiaolan came forward, "master, in fact, two days ago, I already felt a touch of death in the air. When the anger settles down, it will become dead after a long time, so... "


    There was no response, and Zifeng fell into meditation... Two days ago, if it was really as Xiao Lan perceived, it would be that Mo Jiao broke out of the shackles of Wolong Valley two days ago. Isn''t that Xuantian continent destroyed?


    There was no response, and Zhihai fell into silence... When things gushed out one by one, Zifeng suddenly felt helpless.


    Why is the world always like this? Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone!


    Are sects, four palaces and Kunlun Mountains dead?


    Tang Yun smiled and took Zifeng''s arm. In fact, the person who really needs comfort at this moment should be Tang Yun. The end of this road is Fengling Valley, where the four families gather.


    External worries and internal troubles, first the extortion of the sectarian alliance, and then the crisis of the demon invasion. At present, the sects are as fragile as paper, not to mention the four families. If we fight separately, it will only make things worse. Even if things are difficult and several companies negotiate, there will be a bit of trouble.


    They were anxious all the way!


    At the beginning, in the inquiry of the sea god, white star and Fu Wanli, Zifeng reiterated more than once that he was not the Savior of the world. He had been doing it all the time and insisted on protecting his relatives. However, it is always proactive. When the crisis begins to show signs, it has been noticed first!


    For Zifeng''s response, Bai Xingchen and Fu Wanli laughed without saying anything. They didn''t refute it. They just looked at it tacitly. It seems that there is no difference in this problem.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a crowded street came to an end. In front of it was a slightly rising mountain road. Even here, the mountain road was full of people on both sides... When you look at it, many powerful Wuhuang who had just swept through the air landed here.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng and Tang Yun then walked towards the front. However, just a few steps before him, they were stopped by a young man in gray robe with Linghu family logo on his chest.


    "Hey... See clearly. Do you know? There are four families living in front. Can you break in like this? See, so many people are lining up here! " With some impatience in his eyes, the young man pushed Zifeng towards the back... However, when the young man''s eyes inadvertently fell on Tang Yun''s face, he couldn''t help being stunned, and his arm hung straight in the air without moving.


    Tang Yun''s pretty face was cold and wanted to reveal Zifeng''s identity, but he was stopped by Zifeng.


    "Line up, why?" Zifeng doesn''t like to publicize, and low-key is also his style.


    The young man''s eyes always fell on Tang Yun''s face and pointed to the notice not far away, "no long eyes..."


    But he didn''t seem to realize who his eyes had offended!


    "Bang" a burst sound, and an empty symbol burst in front of me

 Chapter 1271

    It turned out that one day ago, in order to expand the power of the family, the four families announced that they would form a team. The object of recruitment was the scattered repair of the sectarian land, which required more than the realm of the emperor of Wu.


    Once the news came out, it immediately set off a storm in Zhongzhou. Now the shadow of the demon clan is still hanging over my heart. My home is destroyed and I move around in the flames of war. This is undoubtedly a fatal temptation for those who have no sense of security and scattered martial arts practitioners!


    Therefore, since yesterday, the martial artists who heard the news have been talking like the river. Now they have been five miles away!


    Tang Yun was so angry that she threw out a piece of exploding empty talisman. Her face can only be seen by Zifeng all her life! What is a young man... ''Bang'' a loud noise, the young man was directly blown away, fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    The loud noise also attracted all the eyes around him. The young man "rubbed" and climbed up, "bastard, dare to beat me. Do you know who I am! Call me, who killed him! I directly let him enter Linghu''s house! " Roaring, the young man was furious, but he didn''t rush up.


    Tang Yun''s face was cold, and he took out a burst empty talisman... Hearing the sound, the scattered practitioners around him were stunned first, and he could see the color of intention in his eyes.


    "I advise you not to act rashly." Zifeng stepped forward and stood beside Tang Yun. His tone was calm but could not be disobeyed.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to enter the four families? Give you a chance, no! " The young man shouted behind, but in the later period of Wuzong, otherwise the family would not be arranged here. Seeing Tang Yun''s exploding empty talisman, he stepped back towards the rear... As the saying goes, a dog doesn''t bite. I''m afraid it describes the scene in front of him.


    Two middle-aged people in green robes who were only ten steps away from Zifeng looked at each other, and then suddenly soared into the air and hit Zifeng from left to right... Now there are no less than thousands of people coming to the Wind Spirit Valley. It is an extravagant hope whether they can successfully become a member of the four families. When a great opportunity is in front of them, how can they ignore it!


    The fist wind roared to him, but Zifeng didn''t mean to fight back. In his eyes, the two men were just scattered cultivation in the final analysis. It''s really not easy to walk step by step in such a bad environment.


    Zifeng does not fight the weak, but also against sects, four palaces and people in Kunlun mountain! What''s more, as Zifeng, not everyone is worth his shot!


    Holding Zifeng''s arm, they walked towards the front as if there were no one else... The fist shadow was only one arm away at the moment, but the two huge fists stopped there so motionless that they couldn''t get any more... One left and one right turned red and desperately urged Yuan Li in zhongdantian, but their fists were still stuck in the mud and couldn''t even be pulled away, Not to mention taking a step!


    "Let''s go. Don''t be boring!" With a gentle wave of their left hand, they were lifted by an air wave, and then fell steadily to the ground without any injury.


    Even a fool knows that Zifeng deliberately left his hand. The two middle-aged men immediately "plop" knelt on the ground and shouted, "it''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He offended the elder. Thank you for your mercy!"


    Predecessors, regardless of age, those with high Tao get it.


    In silence, the talisman bag flashed, and an identity token appeared in the palm of his hand. When he left Ouyang''s house, Ouyang Yue once gave Zifeng a token, which must be of use today. "This is Ouyang''s identity token. Should I be able to enter now?"


    Unfortunately, the world backfired. When Zifeng wanted to make trouble, someone wanted to make trouble!


    The young man took the token in Zifeng''s hand and just looked at it. Then he threw it directly on the ground and stepped on it vigorously. "Bah, it''s fake. I know all the people of Ouyang family. You''re not from Ouyang family at all. Say, what''s your intention to sneak into Ouyang family!" Pointing to Zifeng, he immediately scolded... "Do you know who he is? If you are talking nonsense, you will die! " Even Tang Yun, who has always been gentle, can''t see it anymore!


    Shaking his head, he could see that Zifeng''s face was cold at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the half of the sky above his head was gloomy. He took a step forward. Under the awe of the sky, the young man retreated one after another and fell directly to the ground, "you, you, what are you going to do! If you take another step forward, I''ll call someone! " Threatened, but his face was pale... He smiled, and Zifeng continued to walk towards the valley.


    For such a curfew, beating him will only dirty his hands!


    All the people in line in front of them have avoided. The pressure just now is clearly higher than them. Moreover, the other party is still a teenager. They are not ordinary people at first sight. They are just scattered repair. Where will they provoke such trouble.


    "Reverse, reverse! Stop! Do you really think I dare not call people? You wait for me! " Then he took out a crack sound talisman from his arms and threw it into the air without thinking about it... Crack sound talisman and burst air talisman are both level 4 talismans. The only difference is that once the crack sound talisman is displayed, it can only make a sound of tearing the sky and the earth. It can be heard clearly within a hundred miles, but it has no attack power. However, it has both, so that''s why it''s so popular.


    Although cracked runes exist like chicken ribs, they can not be denied, which will reduce many misunderstandings caused by the roar of exploding empty runes!


    The sound of tearing sounded sharply in the air... Tang Yun couldn''t help covering his ears and leaning against Zifeng''s shoulder.


    After a long sigh of relief, Zifeng didn''t even reach half of the distance for just a few miles, which caused such a situation that he was confused. Is it true that, as Grandpa defined, wherever he went, he would set off a fierce confrontation... The roads on both sides of the Valley Road were built and scattered, and retreated one after another at the moment when the crack sound symbol took off, Unwilling to provoke unnecessary right and wrong.


    Shao Qing, a series of broken voices from far to near!


    "Bold, who dares to break into Fengling valley without permission!" A scolding sound was heard before the figure appeared... A group of 12 people came from the sky, but when the people saw the green shirt below, they were surprised, and then they looked at it, "plop", in a disorderly landing sound... The next moment, all 12 people stood respectfully in front of Zifeng, "meet the sea god..."

 Chapter 1272

    Time goes back half a day.


    At dawn, the whole Fengling Valley burst open with a messenger!


    In the main hall, there were bustling people, the heads of the four families, elders, and full seats... Linghu Xiong, the head of Linghu''s family in gray robes, held a note just received. When he saw that everyone in the hall had been seated, Yuan Li showed it slightly, and the original noisy voices in the hall were silent... Until the note was dim, Falling down like yellow leaves, the needle still fell in the hall, and even the sound of breathing disappeared!


    Ouyang Yue, sitting on one side, was replaced by a kind of ecstasy. This note passing message is enough for Ouyang''s family to preserve and continue in troubled times!


    Wu Zifeng, the smelly boy, has really come back and his daughter has no worries about her life. Isn''t this something that should be happy?


    Ouyang yuan stroked his gray beard and nodded to Ouyang Yue above the first seat. In addition to being shocked, he was more happy after hard work!


    During the three months Zifeng left, Ouyang''s family was always in a state of anxiety. The detailed work of the sectarian Alliance came to Ouyang''s house again and again to search for clues. Not only that, the threats of several major sects are still lingering in our ears... There are thick worries over Ouyang''s family and Dongfang''s family. They are deeply afraid that they will expose the slightest foot, which will ruin the lives of the family. Fortunately, the original things were done by family cronies and have not been disclosed!


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Under the background of the demon invasion, the migration of Ju nationality is inevitable. I don''t want to fall into the eyes of those who want to!


    If not, Ouyang Feng, the old master of the family, is half a step away from Wu Zun. Among the four families, Ouyang family may become a scapegoat. Think about it, I still can''t stop shaking... "I called you here to listen to your opinions. Now the sect has withdrawn from Xueguang sect, and there is no resistance from the sect''s martial arts. Soon, the demon clan army will attack Zhongzhou, Therefore, everyone should make preparations early! " Linghu Xiong''s tone was a little helpless, especially when he saw Ouyang Yue''s happy appearance, his chest was full of anger, but there was no place to vent!


    Damn Wu Zifeng, he slaughtered the whole Sanguang sect and sect alliance with one person, killed two saints in the misty palace, and oppressed several sect leaders to kowtow and confess their sins... The situation that could have been delayed was tense again. Where should the sect go without sect resistance? By those four palaces high above, is there Kunlun mountain?


    Funny, now a few months have passed, there is no one in the four palaces and Kunlun Mountain, let alone wronging their noble body to fight the demon clan.


    Just a few words in the notes sounded like a fantasy in their ears. No one was willing to believe it. When Ling Hu Xiong received this note, he listened to it for more than a dozen times and then sat down in a chair... Yes, no one would believe that a boy who is only 18 years old would do such things. However, at the end of the note, he said: Wu Zifeng is the new sea God.


    The word "Poseidon" blows away all the doubts in everyone''s mind! These two words represent the absolute dominant power, not to mention the blood light sect. Even the Kunlun mountain will be dwarfed by these two words!


    "It''s better to be early than late. I suggest all families go back and tidy up early and leave Zhongzhou tomorrow..." the middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow star on the right dressed in a red robe said Shangguan family master Shangguan Shi.


    However, before he finished speaking, Dugu Zheng, the burly master of Dugu family, interrupted, "where are you going to leave Zhongzhou, or are you still running away? When will the escape end? "


    Hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime! If you keep running away, you will still fight one day!


    With a sneer, Shangguan Shi said with some contempt, "I don''t know if the Dugu family leader has any tricks, or does the Dugu family ask themselves if they can resist the fierce demon family army?"


    As soon as this tone came out, the elders of Dugu family were dissatisfied and yelled... The elders of the official family were unwilling to show weakness and retorted... For a moment, the calm hall was chaotic again, but from beginning to end, Ouyang Yue sat in his chair calmly, drank the tea in the cup without any anxiety.


    At present, this note also points out a direction for Ouyang family, Fuzong!


    With Ouyang Piao and the previous Ouyang family''s rescue of the Wu family, he believes that the new sea god will not ignore the rise and fall of the Ouyang family. With the protection of the sea god, does Ouyang Yue still need to live this kind of displaced life with several other families?


    "All right!" Linghu Xiong suddenly stood up and paced in the front hall. In fact, the reason why Linghu Xiong called the people over was not to listen to the quarrels of the other families, but to pull Ouyang Yue into the water!


    Even if he doesn''t go into the water, he will tie the Linghu family and Ouyang family together!


    "The demon clan is approaching. What''s Ouyang''s opinion?" Linghu Xiong suddenly turned his head and looked at Ouyang Yue.


    He waved his hand calmly, and Ouyang Yue said without pain or itch, "there is no high opinion, but the strength of the four families is weak. I''m afraid they can''t resist the demon clan. It''s better to step back and find a safe place for the time being..."


    "Good!" Clap your hands! Linghu Xiong suddenly cheered loudly, "Ouyang family master''s insight, my Linghu family is willing to advance and retreat with Ouyang family!" The voice was crisp and crisp. It was clear that Ouyang Yue had no chance to change his mouth!


    When he said this, he was stunned at first. Then Ouyang yuan stroked his gray beard and stood up discontentedly, "Linghu family master, your Linghu family has a great cause. Now it''s a little abrupt to advance and retreat with my Ouyang family. I clearly remember that in a month, when facing the accountability of the sectarian alliance, the Linghu family leader asked me Ouyang family to bear the responsibility! " What abacus did Linghu Xiong play? From the moment he spoke, Ouyang yuan had seen it clearly!


    When Ouyang''s family was down, you brought the fox''s family down; Now you have nowhere to go to Linghu''s family and want to rely on Ouyang''s family. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    After Ouyang yuan finished speaking, Shangguan Shi and Dugu Zheng suddenly saw a light in their eyes!


    However, just when they wanted to show the same meaning as Linghu family, there was a sharp sound tearing the sky and the earth outside... At the moment, the first thought in their mind was that the demon family army had appeared!


    "Find out the truth quickly!" Ouyang Yue stood up nervously.


    At the next moment, three elders from each family flew away

 Chapter 1273

    On the day of the sect contest, all the four families were present, so Zifeng''s appearance was clear to them!


    When elder Yigan said the word "sea god", the frown in the field suddenly relaxed... "Oh, I remember, he, he is Wu Zifeng!"


    "Wu Zifeng is back!"


    "Lord Poseidon, he really comes back..."


    For a while, the bystanders burst into flames!


    Ouyangqing''s eyes twinkled with joy and immediately came to Zifeng.


    "Poseidon, do you remember the old man?" Smiling, he saw the girl behind Zifeng, with a little doubt, but it was properly covered up. If Zifeng brings Ouyang Piao together this time, it is estimated that Ouyang''s family will be more happy.


    Smiling, he hurried forward to help Ouyang Qing, "elder, this is going to kill Zifeng. Zifeng remembers the great kindness of Ouyang family to Wu family."


    The elders of several other families behind him stood worried, but they didn''t know how to talk.


    "Who used the crack Rune!" The white haired Linghu Dong, who couldn''t insert his mouth from left to right, asked loudly at the young man not far away... At the moment, the young man''s face was very white and a cold sweat came from his forehead, "go back, go back to the elder, yes, it''s me." Linghu Qiang''s face was like death, and he knelt on the ground with a "plop" and slapped him in the face, "blame me, blame me, have no eyes, offend Lord Poseidon, I, I deserve to die..."


    In a short sentence, can''t a group of old family elders understand what just happened?


    Linghu Dong''s face is cold. Now the rise and fall of the family are related to the youth in front of him. If Linghu family wants to paste it, they are not sure whether they want it. Now, this useless thing will cause trouble!


    "Linghu''s family education is not strict. He collided with the sea god. I hope the sea god will punish him!" Linghu Dong doesn''t overdo it and apologizes to Zifeng.


    Linghuqiang even dared not lift his head... However, Zifeng was still unheard of and talked and laughed with ouyangqing, "elder, do you want to keep talking here and don''t invite me to sit in the valley?" For those who bully the soft and fear the hard, such as Ling Huqiang, I''m afraid they will be punished for ignoring the pain caused by him, which will have a greater impact.


    As soon as he patted his forehead, "look at my brain, please, please..." after saying this, three elders of Ouyang family hurriedly led the way in front and walked towards the valley... The people who had lined up on the Valley Road retreated and opened their bodies one after another, looking like they were in fear.


    Linghu Dong came forward and kicked Linghu Qiang to the ground, and then hurried to follow up.


    However, there is already chaos in the valley at the moment!


    Although the four families have a great reputation in the sectarian land, they are vulnerable in the face of thousands of demon families!


    What''s more, the demon forces of the whole endless ice field are gathered in the sectarian land. The fierce place of the demon is thousands of times more fierce than that in the Xuantian continent!


    At the moment when the crack Rune sounded, the major families had issued orders to let the family members pack up the soft and the poultry ready in the shortest time. If the demon clan really appeared, it could leave in the shortest time!


    For the whole incense burning time, the four family chiefs in the hall walked restlessly and couldn''t help but want to go out to explore several times. However, the outside of the valley was very calm and there was no sign of chaos... "Ouyang family leader, this time the sea god returned, my Linghu family wants to go to Fuzong with Ouyang family. What do you think?" After beating around the Bush for so long, Linghu Xiong finally couldn''t help telling his true thoughts.


    Linghu family has nothing to do with Zifeng, but Ouyang family is different!


    "Ouyang family leader, now the demon family is in power, and the four families live and die. The fate is on the front line. You don''t really want to see the four families removed from the sect?" Shangguanshi''s tone was also somewhat hasty.


    The sects that can rely on are wise and safe, retreat and give up. The four palaces and Kunlun Mountains are ethereal, and there is no way to rely on them at all. Only Fuzong still has a glimmer of life. Once this life-saving straw is grasped, these people will not let go.


    Is Ouyang Yue really such a heartless person? But a few days ago, in the face of the sectarian alliance, the Ouyang family was personally isolated by the same people in front of them. Now the situation is reversed and the reputation of the four families is remembered. It''s too childish.


    The world has always had a cause before a result.


    Just as Ouyang Yue stood up and was about to respond... Several figures rushed in from outside. The first was Ouyang Ben, the sixth elder of Ouyang family, "great joy, great joy... Master, go back to the house, hurry up!"


    Ouyang yuan''s face relaxed. As long as it wasn''t the demon invasion, everything wasn''t worth worrying about. He yelled, "what panic, what can''t be said clearly?"


    "Wu Zifeng, no, no, the sea god is coming! Now sit in Yixuan Pavilion! Elder, hurry back, master. The master is chatting with Wuzi... Bah, bah, with Poseidon! " In a hurry, Ouyang Ben finally spoke out.


    The whole hall fell into silence. Linghu Xiong hurriedly looked at Linghu Dong in the rear!


    Linghu Dong nodded heavily, indicating that it was true!


    Without hesitation, Ouyang Yue stood up and waved his hand, "go!"


    The elder clapped his hands and walked out with Ouyang Yue in a good mood... In less than ten seconds, there was no Ouyang family in the hall.


    "Lord Linghu, what should I do?" After hearing this news, Shangguan Shi not only had no joy in his eyes, but also had a strong worry.


    Poseidon''s sudden visit undoubtedly sensed the danger of Zhongzhou and came to pick up Ouyang''s house to leave!


    "Damn it!" Linghu Xiong crushed the messenger in his hand. If the news could be obtained earlier, there was no need to be so hasty as today. Ouyang Yue was on alert and could take his time... "Master, this is not the time to regret. It''s better to go back early to prepare gifts and visit the sea God. Maybe there is still room for redemption?" The elder of Dugu family, an old man in sackcloth, looked at Dugu Zheng and said nothing.


    With a long sigh, Dugu just nodded. Now the plan can only be like this, "you''d better go back and prepare early. If you''re late, you really don''t have a chance!" Yu Ba led the Dugu family to leave in a hurry... With Dugu Zheng''s departure, Shangguan Shi and Linghu Xiong didn''t stay long, and Qi Qi quickly disappeared into the hall.


    Today''s Fengling Valley is very lively

 Chapter 1274

    In the Yixuan Pavilion, Ouyang Feng and Zifeng sat on the first seat, talking and laughing. As for Tang Yun, he stood meekly behind Zifeng without saying anything.


    This scene fell in Ouyang Feng''s eyes and didn''t say much? After all, at the sect meeting that day, including Ouyang Piao, there were seven beautiful girls following Zifeng, and Tang Yun was just one of them!


    Mighty man, which one is not three wives and four concubines, not to mention Zifeng is a new generation of sea god. Under this title, everything unusual has become ordinary.


    When Ouyang Qing came to give a briefing, Ouyang Feng was still a little nervous. Didn''t Wu Zifeng escape from the sect? It''s only three months now. How did you come back? Did you sneak back alone?


    However, along the way, when Ouyang Qing revealed the news in the note in a few words, Ouyang Feng stumbled and nearly fell to the ground!


    "Do you have any plans next?" Sitting down, Ouyang Feng looked at Zifeng with appreciation. The more he looked, the more he liked it. In Ouyang Feng''s life, he never met such a shining youth.


    The two sisters of Ouyang Piao outside the door also lingered there, looking inside from time to time, and then out were thousands of people in Ouyang''s family, all wanting to see Zifeng''s style.


    Today, Wu Zifeng is undoubtedly a legend of the sect. Relying on the territory of the king of Wu, he has made every effort to resist the sect leader without falling into the lower class. In addition, all kinds of rumors in the Fu sect, the name of Wu Zifeng is louder than the palace leaders of the four palaces.


    He filled Ouyang Feng with a cup of tea. Zifeng''s eyebrows were a little dignified. "There are two things to solve when he came to Zhongzhou this time."


    "Oh?" Seeing Zifeng''s rigorous expression, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help sitting up straight.


    But he said that at this time, Ouyang Yue, who came to inquire, walked with a laugh, "where is the new generation of sea god..."


    Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly and stared at Ouyang Yue who came in, "don''t you see I''m talking to Zifeng about business! Sit on one side! "


    Because of Ouyang''s relationship, Zifeng forced Ouyang Feng to call him so.


    Nodded, ouyangyuan and others bowed to Zifeng and sat down below.


    "Go on!" Ouyang Feng is in a trance.


    "First, the land of Zhongzhou is in danger. There will be a great disaster in three days. Zifeng suggested that the Ouyang family prepare to move to Fuzong as soon as possible, where they have prepared a residence for the Ouyang family. As for the second thing, it is a private matter and irrelevant. " Smiling, he nodded with the familiar elder in front of him.


    "When are you leaving?" Ouyang Yue''s eyes are somewhat dignified. The migration is a major event and should not be careless.


    "Sooner rather than later, tomorrow at the latest! At that time, please inform Dongfang family. The two families will go together! " The third day is also Zifeng''s estimation. According to Xiaolan''s perception, two days ago, the demon holy Jiao escaped from Shengtian and rushed to the sect. It won''t take a few days. Once the holy Jiao and the demon army converge, even the four palaces will be powerless to intervene at that time!


    Nodded, Ouyang Yue waved and asked Ouyang Qing to inform Dongfang family and prepare today''s dinner... "Zifeng, when are you going to marry xiaopiao? I''m waiting." Ouyang Yue joked that he was qualified. He was Zifeng''s father-in-law!


    Standing up, Zifeng didn''t know what Ouyang Yue was thinking. He came forward and poured Ouyang Yue a cup of tea. "In troubled times, the shadow of the demon clan hasn''t been eliminated. There are many things. I''m afraid it''s going to make his father-in-law wait for some time..."


    The four words of "father-in-law" clearly show that Ouyang Yue''s old face is red. Don''t look at the wind, but now it''s just a teenager. But the identity is no match for Kunlun mountain.


    And Zifeng also showed his affirmation of Ouyang Piao in this sentence! Affirmation of Ouyang Yue!


    "Ha ha... Zifeng, I''m here today, but I want to have a good drink with me!" Ouyang Feng laughed with him... Ouyang yuan came forward and said, "Congratulations, old master. In the future, Ouyang family will have four generations together. Congratulations!"


    The room was filled with a strong color of joy... However, at this moment, several voices came from outside the attic, "Linghu family, Linghu Xiong...", "Shangguan family, Shangguan life...", "Dugu Zheng, Dugu family, come to visit Lord Poseidon!".


    Ouyanfeng''s eyes suddenly flashed a little impatient, but he still moved his eyes to Zifeng to see the meaning of Zifeng.


    Among the four families, except Ouyang family, Zifeng had never been in touch before and now knew each other. However, just when Zifeng wanted to refuse, a strong spiritual wave suddenly came from behind. At the moment, Tang Yunzheng was very nervous and clenched his pink fist. It seemed that among the people who had just been informed, there was someone she was looking for on this trip.


    After pondering for a moment, Zifeng suddenly turned his head and said calmly, "let them wait outside!" After talking, he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Yue. "What does Ouyang family mean to the three of them?"


    He shook his head and Ouyang Yue sighed, "there is no skin, Mao will be attached to Yan, and the four families are fighting constantly. In the final analysis, they still have to be connected. If the four families are incomplete, they will lead to greater disputes..."


    "But the three families are so confused. If you don''t teach them a lesson, you really think my Ouyang family is easy to bully!" Ouyang yuan stood up. Now Zifeng is supporting him. What else is he worried about?


    Nodded, "in that case, let them wait a little longer!" The spirit nourishing formula was quietly displayed, and a green color suddenly filled the air, which made everyone feel refreshed. The nervous mood of Tang Yun behind him gradually subsided... At this moment, the elders below have been winking at Ouyang Yue.


    With a stiff head, Ouyang Yue asked casually, "Zifeng, is it true that what happened in Xueguang sect? The blood light sect is gone? "


    Ouyang Feng also sat up straight and listened.


    "I''m afraid Ouyang''s family got the news a little late. Piaomiao palace has been to Fuzong!" Zifeng stood up and his eyes glittered. There was really no need to hide it. He fought against the Wu family. There was only one result: death!


    Drink up the tea on the desk, "let them in!" After an hour, Zifeng said slowly.


    At the next moment, three people appeared in the room. They were respectful from beginning to end!


    Only one person. Seeing Tang Yun behind Zifeng, the whole person was stunned in situ and didn''t return to his mind for half a sound

 Chapter 1275

    Dugu was standing there, staring at Tang Yun!


    At this glance, Ouyang Yue and others were puzzled, and Zifeng''s face was covered with a layer of frost!


    "Dugu family leader, what do you mean?" Ouyang Qing couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and said angrily... His forehead was full of cold sweat. Dugu was hurriedly bowing down, "don''t blame the sea god. I have no other intention, but the girl behind me reminds me of an old friend."


    "Old friend? I''m afraid Dugu family leader has used this excuse many times! " I don''t know how long his head is. Even a woman who can kill Wu Zifeng dares to disrespect him!


    "Don''t dare..." Dugu Zheng was shocked when he apologized again and again.


    How could it be? How could there be such a similar person in this world? Just now, he had an illusion for a moment, as if he had returned to twenty years ago.


    At this moment, as long as Zifeng is willing, she can make it clear now, but what can happen after making it clear? Will Tang Yun walk out of the shadow buried in her heart for more than ten years?


    Even if it is to erupt, it should start with her. Only by going out by herself is the real going out. No matter how Zifeng helps, he can''t completely get rid of that shadow.


    Most of the time, the results are easy to copy, but there is only one process!


    Behind him, Tang Yun''s breath has been hurried unconsciously. His fist is clenched. His original gentle temperament has become icy and cold... "What''s the matter with the three families?" The voice is so bland that Zifeng seems to have no intention of dealing with several companies.


    "Lord Poseidon is benevolent and righteous. This is a small meaning of the three families. Please accept it." Then Linghu Xiong took out a simple wooden box from xuanming ring and was about to present it.


    But Zifeng stopped him. "I don''t pay attention to the collection of xueguangzong. Do you think anything can move me?"


    "Well, Lord Poseidon, you''d better have a look!" With a hard head, Shangguan took a step forward in the world, "little girl, Shangguan Piao, under the master Fu Zongsan, should Lord Poseidon know?"


    "At this time, when the demon clan invaded, the four people were in danger, so I implore the Fuzong to provide a shelter. In the future, I will make the Fox family follow the lead of the Fuzong and let it go!" All three of them bowed down... Zifeng couldn''t help wondering. There are sects, four palaces and Kunlun Mountain in the sectarian land. They are the martial artists who should wait for the mainland. Instead of pleading with them, these people begged him to come. What''s the logic, or going to hospital in a hurry, feeling and reason? What does the life and death of the sectarian land have to do with him!


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I did repel demons in Xuantian, but that''s because there is no one in Xuantian! There are many forces in the sect. I''m afraid I can''t intervene, and I never meant to do it! " This is indeed the voice of Zifeng!


    As soon as this remark came out, the Shangguan world immediately took a little puzzled and argued, "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! Is the sea god going to watch the sect land occupied by the demon clan? "


    What is full of in this sentence is the bitter complaint of the people at the bottom to the high-level martial arts! Unfortunately, he told the wrong place!


    As soon as he patted the table, Ouyang Feng suddenly stood up and said, "shut up! Is Poseidon a member of the sect? This name is given by the endless sea, not us! Is Wu Zifeng a member of the sect? He''s from Xuantian! If you really want to say this, go to the four palaces and Kunlun mountain! Not here! "


    The sorrow of the land of sects! Hundreds of millions of people are still helpless in the face of no more than tens of millions of demon clan army. In addition to fear, they are more sad about those who are high in the martial arts in the sect!


    This is a deep deception!


    It''s just that the sectarian martial arts bully on weekdays. It''s understandable! However, at present, the Dragons of different races do not see the end but the head... They eliminate dissidents everywhere and are indifferent to the suffering of the people! Is the pride of the warrior changed, or is the people''s heart gone from ancient times? They should have rushed to the first informant, but now they hide behind them and wait for the war to spread to them before they know the pain and rise up to resist... But what else was there in the world at that time? How many ordinary people are left in this catastrophe?


    People all over the world let out all the good cultivation resources. Unexpectedly, they raised such a group of useless people in the end!


    Where is faith? Where is there hope? In the flames of war, they fled everywhere. Their faith and hope have long withered everywhere... In a place where they have lost hope and hope, it is ridiculous to talk about "everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world"?


    "I, I..." Shangguan Shi''s face turned red and only bit his teeth. What Ouyang Feng said is not true at all? No, To be exact, Wu Zifeng is just an outsider to the sect! They talk about how to let an outsider work for the sectarian land!


    Under such a background, Linghu Xiong, a group of people with hot blood in his heart, has no way to go even if he wants to contribute his strength!


    No one cheers up, so everyone is like loose sand in this sky. They just run for their lives, run away, and run away. When will it end?


    Ouyang Yue sat aside and said nothing for a moment. When the severity of the situation is in front of us, the current dispute is really meaningless! I wanted to make things difficult for the other three, but now I think it''s OK.


    In the final analysis, aren''t the so-called four families also weak?


    "Damn Kunlun mountain! Ordinary people can''t get close at all, let alone see people in Kunlun mountain! " At the mention of this, Linghu Xiong''s face was livid and he didn''t know what to say. "I know this request is too much. There are many crises in the sectarian land. If no one has stood up, it''s really over..."


    Speaking of this, it seems that the previous issue of resettlement has been put aside. The key of the next issue has been exaggerated to the level of the whole continent!


    "Linghu Xiong, are all fu masters in the Fu clan? Do you want Zifeng to fight alone? " Ouyang Yue''s tone seems to have some blame!


    Yes, Zifeng killed the blood light sect alone, but the blood light sect added up to only 100000 people. What about the demon clan? That''s thousands of people. Wu Zifeng is a person, not a god!


    "Enough!" When the crowd became more and more angry, Zifeng stood up and shouted, "this time, I''m not listening to your suggestions, but giving you suggestions. No one can stop or persuade me what I want to do!"


    Yu Ba took Tang Yun and walked outside

 Chapter 1276

    After Zifeng left, the whole hall was silent!


    The party looked at each other and said nothing. What else could they say? Nothing can be done except to beg for the young figure with your eyes... How ridiculous this scene is. Unconsciously, so many people in the room press the life and death of the sect on a young man at the same time! A warrior who was just in the early days of Wu Zun... However, all this is so logical that there seems to be no surprise!


    When Zifeng walked out of the attic and saw a crowd of people standing full in the bright sun, looking over with expectation and admiration, his hurried steps stopped for a time... What''s wrong with these people? Why should we be devastated by fate and live in such a repressed world, a world where news is closed and fooled!


    A question that Zifeng has been avoiding comes out of his mind again!


    Tang Yun came forward slowly behind him, "there are some things you can''t prevaricate. This is your destiny, Zifeng! You are the Savior. Even if you don''t admit it, Xuantian continent is the best proof... "


    Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. If he always gives self hints again and again and denies continuously, Zifeng is painting the ground as a prison and imprisoned himself.


    "No, Xuantian continent is the place where I was born and raised. I love that continent. But here, I have no feelings for the land of sects! " Zifeng didn''t want to explain any more.


    Ouyangyue and others followed and saw Zifeng standing in front. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do?


    The news of Zifeng''s appearance has spread in Fengling Valley and Zhongzhou in less than half a column of incense. The people of the four families and the people of Zhongzhou all gather here... The hurried footsteps gather into a tide, like rolling thunder rolling in the sky and earth.


    "What are you doing? Don''t spread out!" Ouyang Feng looked cold and yelled at the Ouyang family in front of him... The Ouyang family looked at each other suspiciously, but they slowly stepped back.


    When Zifeng was about to leave, Tang Yun suddenly turned around and walked towards Dugu Zheng... Ouyang Yue and others were puzzled by this scene.


    Dugu Zheng thought that he was about to apologize again because of the previous misunderstanding.


    Half of the Xuan Yang jade with red luster was handed to him, "Dugu family leader, do you recognize this half jade pendant?"


    When his eyes were fixed on the half of the jade pendant, Dugu was shocked and grabbed the half of the jade pendant in his hand, "why, how did you have this jade pendant? Where did you pick it up? What is your relationship with the owner of this jade pendant?... "


    At the moment, Dugu Zhengzheng asked him where there were four families.


    Turning around, a misty mist appeared in the scene for no reason, isolating the eyes of people looking outside... Qiang stabilized his mind. Tang Yun took a deep breath, "did you pick it up? Dugu Zheng, I came to you this time just to let you know that you are not a man. I Tang Yun will get back one by one for your mistakes one day! " His eyes were not filled with tears. He turned around and was about to leave, but Dugu Zheng stopped him!


    Pointing to Tang Yun, he seemed to be incoherent at the moment, "you, your mother is Tang Yan, right? Right, I, I''m sorry for your mother, I...... "


    "Sorry?" Tang Yun slapped Dugu Zheng in the face!


    This slap also made a sound heard not far away. The elder of Dugu family changed his face and moved. When he was about to come forward, Zifeng walked to the front and stopped the road!


    "Can a word of sorry make up for my mother''s suffering for more than ten years? Can you atone for your mistakes with a word of sorry? Dugu Zheng, if you really have a conscience, where have you been these years? " This is the deepest scar on Tang Yun''s heart. Even though she has thousands of reluctance in her heart, for the sake of her mother Tang Yan, she will let the heartless man in front of her carry a debt of conscience anyway!


    Ouyang Feng, who was standing in the rear, was stunned, and the change of the event seemed beyond their imagination... Let''s ask the four families, which family leader had no affair before he was in power, not to mention the patriarch of the four families. From Tang Yun''s first sentence, a crowd behind him suddenly realized.


    I just didn''t expect that there would be that slap!


    Tang Yun''s sad voice slowly moistened Zifeng''s eyes... Dugu Zheng was disappointed, but he didn''t care about that slap. On his hard face, tears galloped, "what do you say, your name is Tang Yun?"


    Yes! This name was once again joked with Tang Yan. Later, if they had children, they would call him "Yun". The word "Yun" was also specially prepared for a boy, but they didn''t want to become Tang Yun''s name.


    What could be more convincing than that!


    "Nonsense, Tang Yan''s descendants are clearly here!" Although he couldn''t see his body in the thick fog, the conversation was clearly heard by everyone... This said, Zifeng''s eyes burst into a light, but he saw a man and a woman in his sight. They pretended to be calm and came over.


    The thick fog dispersed, so Dugu, who was covered with tears in the fog, appeared in front of him. He pointed to the two people and said with a deep-seated killing intention, "tell me, who are you?"


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, two people found Dugu''s family and pretended to be Tang Yan''s descendants. If Tang Yun didn''t appear this time, Dugu would not be aware of it.


    The girl in a beautiful dress in front looked at Zifeng with fear and Tang Yun with dissatisfaction, "say, who are you? Why pretend to be us? My mother is Tang Yan! "


    "Yes, where did you come from and why did you pretend to be us!" The young man behind him also shouted... This scene made Tang Yun laugh. Tears were deep on her cheeks and there was no response. Tang Yun just turned his head and looked at Dugu Zheng, "if my mother knew that for such a long time, if you can''t tell whether it was true or false, she would not be like that before she died..."


    Retort, does Tang Yun need it? She didn''t covet everything about Dugu family. She wanted to find Dugu Zheng, but she wanted to get justice for her mother Tang Yan!


    "Hey, make it clear who you are and why you pretend to be us!" The girl seemed to be indomitable. She came forward to catch Tang Yun and let her make it clear, otherwise they would lose their original position in Dugu family in the future!


    "Go away!" Tang Yun''s face was not good, so he threw away the girl''s hand... The young man on the side didn''t know if he was nervous. He grabbed Tang Yun and was about to fight back... A strong wind suddenly rose from the field, and the boy was blown away with a loud bang!


    Dugu Xiong was so angry that he turned to the girl and said, "get out! Don''t let me see you again! " Although I only talked with Tang Yun for a few words, the information revealed in it, as well as the similar cheek, is better than all excuses!


    "Zifeng, let''s go..." came forward and helped Zifeng. Tang Yun was about to leave the place in front of him.


    After more than ten years of waiting, in the end, it''s just a slap. In addition to the kind and timid Tang Yun, I''m afraid others will kill Dugu Zheng with one sword!


    After patting Tang Yun on the shoulder, Zifeng went straight ahead... Although it was not the right time, Ouyang Feng shouted, "Lord Poseidon, are you going to go now?"


    Now everything in Ouyang''s family is ready, and the banquet has been arranged... Zifeng just glanced at Tang Yun, who was sad beside him. When he was about to shake his head and deny, his heart suddenly tightened, "coming!"


    "Coming?" Ouyang Feng didn''t know what Zifeng said

 Chapter 1277

    But a moment later, when there was a deep singing sound in the air... The comfortable atmosphere in the valley was suddenly broken, all faces were replaced by panic, and ran around... Ouyang Feng soared up in the air, looked into the distance from high altitude, and looked at the dark, endless black shadow, "come on, all the people of Ouyang family listen to the order, Half Zhu Xiang''s time to pack up and then leave! Come on! " Ouyang Feng screamed wildly... The people who had already lost their mind immediately ran towards the rear desperately... The chaos could not be removed from the moment when the singing voice appeared!


    Now, the Ouyang family has fled all the way here. This situation has been encountered no less than three times. Several families are also in good order without much fluctuation, but what about the Zhongzhou people who wander outside the valley and want to see the style of the sea god?


    They have only heard that they have never really encountered the demon invasion by hearsay!


    What''s more, the news of the sect''s withdrawal from Xueguang sect is still the news that Linghu family spent a lot of Xuanshi. Before it can spread, the demon family army is approaching!


    It''s too late!


    When the laughter in the mouth became a reality, the panic in the heart filled the whole heart like weeds in an instant.


    Many people run towards Zhongzhou and want to transfer their savings before the demon invasion... But is there enough time?


    Zifeng had many contacts with the demon family army. From the moment when the singing sounded, it was only 100% interest at most. After 100% interest, he would launch the first wave of attack, and then one wave did not stop, another wave rose, and continued... When he went back, there was only one result: death!


    "Lord Poseidon, please help us, help us..." in the chaotic crowd, a figure knelt down towards Zifeng... After the scattered cultivation of everyone outside the valley, the common people all knelt down. It seems that the figure standing in the center of the valley is the master of the world and the Savior of the sect!


    So in the chaotic and noisy scenes around, there was such a strange scene. A young man frowned, not because of fear and sadness, but thinking about whether to do it or not! Should we do it or not! Whether it is against the idea of making a move and your consistent persistence... In Zifeng''s world, once you decide to make a move, death must be the last destination of the other party!


    But can he afford the price he needs to pay in the face of thousands of demon families?


    At this moment, with the same dignified face, there were several home owners behind him! Even if they want to wave their arms and save millions of people in Zhongzhou, how many percent, 10 percent, or 20 percent will listen... That''s why Linghu Xiong and others tried to advise Zifeng just now!


    "Roar!" At this moment, there was a roar of heaven devil rising into the sky... The previously static black torrent is now surging towards Zhongzhou, towards the center of the sect, the most prosperous place... Tang Yun''s face returned to calm and tightly held Zifeng''s hand, "do whatever you want? We will all support you. " Tang Yun could feel the hesitation and uneasiness in Zifeng''s heart.


    The roaring sound became more and more clear in his mind... The cries and cries ten miles away rushed left and right like steel needles in the sea... Xiaoguang stood up dissatisfied. The dead air in the air made him restless. "What do you want to think? There is no Fuzong in this sect? Didn''t you cut Tianzong? As a disciple of liangzong, shouldn''t you do something? Other sects have no conscience, not you, boss. Do you want to do the same? "


    Xiaolan also nodded heavily on one side... Maybe this time, Zifeng was really wrong, wrong in a mess!


    If the vision of his life continues to expand, but his thought has not followed up, Zifeng is still Zifeng three months ago, not Zifeng who has the title of sea god now!


    Fu Wanli and Bai Xingchen seemed to see this... When Zi Fengxin swore that he just wanted to keep the safety of his relatives around him and didn''t mean to dominate the world, neither of them refuted. Relatives are just a range. Although they are only a small part of the world in front of us, how can we be alone when the whole world begins to decline?


    So from the beginning, Zifeng has embarked on this road of no return... In the space crack, two virtual shadows slowly emerge, which are Bai Xingchen and Fu Wanli. They smiled and looked at Zifeng''s relaxed eyebrows, as if a wind had blown by, with a long sigh, and a comfortable voice sounded for a long time in the ancient space.


    Rising in the air, Zifeng directly suspended in the middle of the air, and the Poseidon armor emerged. The Trident was held high, and the whole body was heroic * people. He looked directly at the dark shadow in the distance, and scolded the chaotic crowd below: "stop!" The sound of Hongzhong is mixed with strong spiritual fluctuations!


    "Those above the emperor of martial arts, come forward with me to resist the enemy! Those below the Emperor Wu, leave Zhongzhou quickly. Remember to run east all the time. You can''t change direction halfway! "


    "Ouyang Yue!" Look down, Zifeng''s eyes are dignified!


    "Yes!" Pushed by Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yue hurried forward.


    "Your Ouyang family is responsible for leading the low-level warriors to leave Tianzhou, and notifying the towns thousands of miles around, large and small. As long as there are people living in the place, you must inform me! Remember, when you arrive at Tianzhu Mountain, you can turn around, head due south, avoid the edge of the demon clan, and then go to Fuzong, where someone will pick you up! "


    "Yes!" Ouyang Yue''s eyes flashed with excitement, "let''s go!" The people who had been in a mess below fled due east after Ouyang''s house according to Zifeng''s arrangement.


    "Linghu Xiong, Shangguan Shi, Dugu Zheng!" Zifeng''s eyes are rigorous!


    "Yes!" All three of them as like as two peas in the eye, Ouyang Yue''s eyes are alike.


    "Dispatch the ten elders of the family and the rest to flee with the big army. Spread out and concentrate all the powerful Wuhuang who can perform long-range attack to conduct a blocking battle! I can''t meet the enemy close. All I want is to delay time. Just one hour. After one hour, no matter what the war situation is, all evacuate for me! "


    Everything seems to be natural. Just looking at the war situation, I already have a strategy in my mind... "I want to follow you!" Tang Yun said firmly to Zifeng, but the next moment his whole body was imprisoned!


    With a clear chirp of birds, the qingluan bird appeared at the top of the sky as fast as lightning. Under the traction of spirit, the two sisters of Ouyang Piao and Tang Yun were thrown onto the qingluan bird the next moment... Zifeng didn''t want to be distracted in the next battle!


    What kind of shock should the demon family army give Zifeng from Xuantian mainland to the land of sects?

 Chapter 1278

    After ten thousand years, the glory of Poseidon shines again in the sectarian land... When the flustered people below see the shining Trident above their heads, their fear disappears like ice and snow... They run away in an orderly way!


    After ordering the other three families, Zifeng was like an arrow from the string. He didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed towards the army of thousands of demons!


    This scene was clearly seen by everyone!


    "What are you doing? Run away!" Ouyang Feng hung high and shouted at the figure below... Although Zifeng just said a few jargon, there was no doubt that he meant to be close and distant. In front of the four families, the Ouyang family led the Zhongzhou people to escape. It is self-evident that they are partial!


    The owners of several other families must have seen this, but no one dared to raise an objection. Let the three families resist the enemy is to give them a chance at the beginning. Well done. The Fuzong has a vast territory and is more than enough to accommodate thousands of people. If you don''t do well, even if the authentic Fuzong is empty, it won''t leave you a piece of land!


    "Cheer up for me. What are the demons afraid of? Did you hear what Lord Poseidon said just now?" Roaring, the blood in Linghu Xiong''s chest also rolled. It''s better to rely on himself than relying on the sky and the earth!


    Due to the invasion of the demon clan, Linghu family has been blackmailed several times. Each time, it is called to resist the demon clan. The cost is insufficient, but privately, where is the continuous flow of Xuanshi? Haven''t you been pocketed by some people!


    This is why, when several families are facing the extortion of the sectarian alliance, the small number of tens of millions of Xuanshi will also make them pass the buck to each other and unwilling to bear it!


    It''s not that we can''t, but at that time, the four families were already thin and dead camels, and couldn''t stand a little wind and rain!


    When the Trident in Zifeng''s hand was held high, it seemed as if it was under a thick cloud, and a clear sun pierced down, and the whole heaven and earth was bright... I hope it was unprecedented strong. Just for a moment, several people had a feeling of tears in their eyes!


    "Didn''t lord Poseidon say you can''t get close? This...... "the elder official was puzzled and questioned loudly.


    Ouyang Feng didn''t mean to leave with the army. Perhaps this was the only chance in his life to fight side by side with Poseidon. He smiled, "do you know what the Poseidon is now?" From the moment he saw Zifeng, Ouyang Feng could feel the oppression from the high-level warriors in the air.


    He is just a half step wuzun, higher than his realm. There is only one explanation. Zifeng must be a real wuzun strongman. Who has seen the 18-year-old wuzun strongman?


    Dugu asked uncertainly, "is Lord Poseidon the land of Wu Zun?" This sentence also tells you that you don''t believe it a thousand times?


    However, before Dugu Zheng''s voice fell, he looked at Zifeng''s right hand and went straight into the space... When this scene also fell into the eyes of the public, the original color of surprise in his eyes immediately disappeared, replaced by strong hope and self-confidence, roaring, "if everyone is dead, I will stop these monsters!"


    When Zifeng stood high in the sky and looked at the magic thing close at hand, his eyes suddenly opened!


    Xiaoguang ''Hoo'' stood up and exclaimed, his face pale, "how could it? Is there really a blood devil in this world? The blood devil appears. Boss, run, run! " This is the first time Xiaoguang has shown such a panic look and tone in such a long time... Xiaolan wonders, is this the omnipotent Xiaoguang she knows?


    In the eyes, the devil below is the smallest one! There are the most yecha magic soldiers in Xuantian continent. At the moment, there is no one in sight! They are huge in shape, ferocious in appearance and exposed fangs. At a glance, the most obvious change is the color of the skin in addition to the shape.


    At the beginning of the Xuantian continent, all the demons were dark, but now when you look at the past, they seem to have just climbed out of the blood pool, and the upper and lower epidermis of the whole body are crawling with bright red blood!


    Is this the blood devil that Xiaoguang is afraid of?


    After a simple glance, the classification of the demons here is similar to that of Xuantian continent, but the power is more than 100 times and 1000 times... When Zifeng observed, there were bursts of cries for help below.


    Several old people who fled in a hurry hid in a corner of the room, but the whole roof was lifted in the next moment. Two night forks with a height of ten feet jumped up from left to right, and they were about to rush down... Their body fell down, and a strong wind forced by Zifeng hit the ground!


    In the roar of "bang"... The blunt iron is in hand, and a knife is absolutely empty! Towards the night fork on the left... The shadow of the knife is like crazy, bombarded by a vast force!


    However, the yecha magic soldier was so confused with Zifeng''s knife that he still rushed fearlessly... A strange scene appeared. When the knife awn bombarded the yecha magic soldier, the bloody skin wriggled and rolled like boiling water. The ferocious wound cut by the knife awn healed at the speed seen by the naked eye, In a short time of less than ten breath, the wound caused by Zifeng healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, hunruo stood aside again and roared... "How is this possible?" The in my heart can''t help feeling a little uneasy. What should I do?


    The demon clan is no longer the previous demon clan. If Zifeng can''t find the weakness of the demon clan and check and balance it, what can he do even if there are hundreds of thousands of strong warriors in the east of Zhongzhou at the moment?


    Once this scene is reflected in the eyes of everyone, the confidence just established by him will collapse! People are distracted. If you want to gather again, it will be even more difficult!


    With a roar, he grabbed the long fork behind the yecha demon soldier, and then lifted the whole demon object, "go!"


    The spirit empty chain glimmered. Before another yecha demon soldier reacted, the whole person was directly put away by Zifeng... When Zifeng rose in the air again, there were all demons everywhere!


    What a familiar scene!


    Like a butterfly wearing flowers, Zifeng quickly shuttles among the demons. Different demons are all included in the spirit virtual chain by Zifeng... In less than a incense burning time, one third of Zhongzhou has been razed to the ground!


    Almost a million people didn''t come and escape, and all fell into the ferocious mouth of the devil.


    When Zifeng inadvertently looked back, another scene surprised him

 Chapter 1279

    Blood demons are also called immortal demons! This is why Xiaoguang is so frightened!


    But the blood devil, even ten thousand years ago, was only an ancient legend and did not attract the attention of the public. Most people just showed their nose as a joke... Because one of them once mentioned that the blood of the blood devil is not ordinary blood, but a wisp of divine consciousness born in thousands of blood water... How fragile and slender a wisp of divine consciousness is, if you want to catch it, as difficult as to climb up to the sky.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. Everything has spirit. There is only a trace of self-restraint in the blood. Although a trace is small, it will emerge after years of precipitation and accumulation. The demon blood pool is a ready-made example.


    But no one knows how the blood was born. As early as a month ago, everything was the same as usual. The devil is a devil. There is no blood devil at all. Why did the devil become like this after only one month!


    With a ferocious mouth, Zifeng could clearly hear a sound that the blood was quickly drained after the blood devil swallowed up the fleeing people who were still in the future!


    But after a few breaths, a shriveled skin bag was vomited out, pale and skinny. There was no blood in the body!


    What a terrible scene. After swallowing the blood, the original ten foot yecha demon soldier''s skin made a sound of bandage breaking, and his huge body increased a bit. Drops of bright red blood splashed down in the running... Is this the true face of the demon clan?


    Attack left and right. Ordinary attacks have no effect on this group of demons in front of you!


    Abdomen, heart, head, eyes... Almost all the key points of the demon were tried by Zifeng.


    Unless you can smash the whole head of the devil such as the straw shed with one blow, all other injuries will be completely recovered in just a few breaths, and there is nothing you can do.


    Is it easy to smash? The power of this blow is afraid to consume the full strength of the powerful warrior. After a blow, it will inevitably fall into a situation where the old power has been exhausted and the new power has not been born. At that time, as long as a demon rushes up from one side, it will die!


    Overhead, there are a lot of pterosaur magic soldiers coming from the sky... For a short hour, it seems to Zifeng that it has become an extravagant hope!


    Roaring, Zifeng tore open the sky and appeared over Zhongzhou in an instant. Looking at a group of rapidly approaching demon troops, he was confused!


    "Xiaoguang, what weakness does the blood devil have? Why are mental attacks useless to them? " Zifeng anxiously inquired about Xiaoguang in the sea.


    Xiaoguang sat on the ground dejectedly and smiled twice, "because they didn''t know the sea at all, they didn''t realize it, they just listened to a person''s command! After that, he will fall into a constant attack... "His tone is low. It seems that this scene in front of him seems to remind Xiaoguang of some sad past events. This time, he is thinking with his head down and his heart is full of fear.


    "Is there really no way?" Zifeng asked again indefinitely. Behind him, there are nearly five or six million people. Every minute and second they strive for may save hundreds of lives!


    There was no response... The pterosaur magic army in the air was close at hand, and turned to a group of Wuhuang strongmen in the rear who had long been waiting for the day to remind, "attack on the ladder and hit the devil''s head. Be sure to hit the one in one hit without interruption!"


    After dropping this sentence, Zifeng rose up and held the blunt iron high in his hand, "a thousand Jun cuts!" A fierce knife went down... Under the awn of the knife, blood and water splashed, and the round heads of the pterosaur magic soldiers were cut off by the wind... But before their heads fell to the ground, they would be swallowed up by the swarming demons below, and the fallen bodies were torn like wind and residual clouds, without exception.


    Almost all the living creatures below can''t avoid an end, the fate of being swallowed!


    Therefore, in a fragrant time, all the demons who were previously only ten feet tall have changed into twenty feet and thirty feet... The sharp increase in body shape has also led to a sharp rise in strength. The body that was once the most comparable to the territory of the Wu clan can now block the king of Wu without anything wrong.


    If a month or two passes... What will these demons look like?


    "Do it!" When the demon clan was less than a hundred feet away, Ouyang Feng shouted, and launched an overwhelming attack... Colorful skills, he greeted the demons like a torrent in front of him!


    The whole sky curtain of Zhongzhou shook under this blow... In the startling sound of explosion, a group of pterosaur magic soldiers who roared rapidly were all knocked upside down in the impact, but few were killed by one blow!


    "Change!" Ouyang Feng''s eyes were a little frightened. How could this be possible? The demon army in front of us is totally different from the one who attacked Ouyang''s family!


    The Wuhuang strongman who had just made a hit suddenly became a little shorter, and the Wuhuang who had been waiting behind him immediately met up, and there was another fierce attack... There were 600000 Wuhuang strongmen left in Zhongzhou, divided into three steps, fighting continuously!


    One wave, one wave after another!


    The numerous blood devil forks in front came through the air... Just when everyone was in a slight disorder and wanted to adjust, a strong wind suddenly surged up in the sky, and thousands of forks fell powerlessly in the strong wind. If the torrential rain poured down.


    "Change!" Ouyang Feng''s eyes were cracked and he didn''t know how many shouts he had made!


    But in the high altitude, the pterosaur magic soldier''s advance was slightly blocked, and the next moment when more fell to the ground soared up again. The distance between the two sides was only thirty feet. If it was consumed in this way, contact was inevitable!


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times!


    If you retreat backward, it will be more difficult to stabilize your pace. Once the defense is broken, it will lead to great disaster!


    At this moment, when another deep singing sounded in the distance... A strange scene appeared. After swallowing three pterosaur magic soldiers in a row, a huge zither bug crawled blood on its bright red back, and a blood winged arm with a full 50 feet of wings came out of the zither bug''s back... The next moment, Hundreds of giant harp worms collided with the powerful warrior in the high air... If the pterosaur could not break through the defense of the warrior because of its thin body, what about the heavy harp worm with a body of hundreds of feet?

 Chapter 1280

    "Alienation!" This time, Xiaoguang finally couldn''t help shouting... Qin insects have always only attacked on land. Once they soared into the air, the strong warriors who could just stick to them turned pale and couldn''t do what they wanted. If there were not a figure standing in the void not far from the front, he would have been defeated and fled... His face was full of dignified look. In this short time, the shock given to him by the demon clan was too amazing. When Zifeng was still immersed in the last problem and didn''t know how to solve it, a more acute problem was put in front of Zifeng again!


    Linghu Xiong''s eyes were wide open. "Hit me hard!" The swords spread out to greet the zither bug... But after a burst of smoke, the zither bug still rushed forward, but it was slightly restrained and splashed a burst of flesh and blood. It''s no big problem!


    "Damn it!" Zifeng roared, "beat its wings!" Compared with the thick body of the piano bug, the thin wings like cicada wings seem to be more able to check and balance the piano bug! Once the wings are damaged, they will inevitably fall to the ground again to reduce the pressure at high altitude!


    Looking down, I saw the collapsed houses below, and the purple and mysterious fire spewed out... The houses below suddenly fell into a sea of fire, and the fire rose with the wind. After a few breaths, a fire line across Zhongzhou was clearly visible.


    Within the line of fire, some Zhongzhou people who had not yet had time to escape were swallowed up by the sea of fire!


    When necessary, there is no way to be cruel... The rushing demon army lingers in front of the sea of fire, showing a short delay!


    "Poseidon, we can''t stand it!" The Shangguan world in front shouted loudly... But I saw that there was less than ten feet between the zither bug in the sky and the powerful emperor!


    In a flash, the next moment Zifeng stood quietly in front of the crowd, "Five Mountains fist!" Raise your right fist and spread your fingers!


    With Zifeng''s outstretched fingers, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be gloomy. High above the sky, a strong and extremely powerful pressure roared out... The immeasurable mountain, with thousands of fishy winds, fell down.


    "Bang" has a ferocious mouth, and a dozen or so piano worms were smashed to the ground by Wuliang Mountain and turned into a pool of meat mud!


    Next, Wuliang Mountain rolled over from the sky, and the dark pterosaur magic soldiers were crushed to death by Wuliang Mountain!


    But what can I do? One died, and a group rushed up... It can''t be killed at all!


    The sea of fire below was burning, but it could not be stopped for less than half a column of incense. The blood devil below didn''t know what fear was. He ran into the sea of fire, roared and rushed out again... The fight was launched again in the prosperous land of Zhongzhou!


    Wuliang Mountain is still falling mechanically, without direction and thinking, because the line of sight is full of demons!


    Zifeng thought quickly in his mind and wanted to find a solution... However, Ouyang Feng behind him began to worry, "Poseidon, go, it''s too late if you don''t go again!" The 600000 strong warriors spread the defense line between heaven and earth. Now, under the approaching pressure of the demon clan, they began to twist and slowly deform towards the rear, and several of them are on the verge of deformation!


    At this time, Xiaoguang finally thought of something and shouted, "array, boss, use the array to imprison the blood devil for a period of time, use the array!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s eyes lit up, nine tokens were thrown into the air, and their knots were flying. In Zhongzhou, where the "prison heaven array" stood quietly, all the demons within a thousand feet were imprisoned in the array... "Boss, Xuanshi and Xuanshi took them out and let them attack themselves with the illusion!" Since the blood devil only knows to attack by relying on the original instinct, a small fantasy can produce earth shaking changes... As soon as the prison array comes out, all the demons close to it are covered... The demons trapped in it hit the array madly and want to break out, but the array is so solid that there is no sign of collapse at all, Dugu Zheng and others breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, the demons from the side of the array poured into their eyes again.


    "Retreat!" A majestic cry of anger became the most beautiful voice in the hearts of everyone!


    There is no need to repeat. In the next moment, all the powerful warriors turn around and sweep towards the horizon... However, Zifeng is still quietly suspended in the sky, the news of Wuliang Mountain is missing, and thousands of pterosaur magic soldiers come crazy... At the moment when the giant mouth is about to bite down, Zifeng seems to disappear in the void, A thick and light fog filled the field.


    In the fog, a group of demons running rampant below suddenly lost their direction and turned in place.


    However, in the void, Zifeng was still quietly suspended in the original place and did not move. Only one Xuanshi was accurately placed on each position under the traction of huge spiritual force. The fog was getting thicker and thicker. In less than a incense burning time, half of Zhongzhou was shrouded, including the high altitude!


    So, when Ouyang Feng looked back, this strange scene clearly came into his eyes!


    Half of Zhongzhou was occupied by fierce flames, but the other half was dense smoke. Nothing could be seen in the smoke, except the roaring sound, which was still roaring in my ears... Zhihai Xiaoguang breathed a long sigh of relief. Unfortunately, the next moment, there was another singing sound in the thick fog, so a strange scene appeared. Thousands of blood demons knelt down towards the west, and so did the demons who had just been struggling to collide in the array, Kneel to the West... With a look of wonder in your eyes, soar up in the air, stand on the top of the fog and look into the distance. In the sunset sky, a bloody figure, I do not know when, quietly suspended in the air, blood red robes fluttering in the wind, as if it had been waiting for a long time!


    At one glance, the same heartbeat surged up in my heart. The familiar rhythm in the blood beat... "Lebuto?" This figure is so familiar... "Wu Zifeng!" Zifeng''s green shirt is strange to him!


    It seems to be fate. There is a shocking confrontation between Zifeng and lebuto!


    Millions of demon families in Xuantian continent were destroyed. Lebuto still remembered and didn''t forget!


    The sky under the glow of hope seems to become more red at the moment of eye contact. If it is dipped in blood... The world is silent and the war is imminent!

 Chapter 1281

    As Xiaoguang said at the beginning, all the blood demons in the world are controlled by one person!


    More accurately, the tens of millions of blood demons under Zifeng''s feet are controlled by one person''s blood!


    That man is far away and near in front of us. It is le butao who is opposite to Zifeng!


    At the time of occupying xueguangzong, a blood pool was inadvertently found in the depths of xueguangzong''s crypt. Even if the reserves of blood and water were comparable to those of the limitless ice field... Xueguangzong based itself on blood, and its research on blood is unparalleled in the whole sect. It is for this reason that the Kunlun Mountain granted the blood light sect the secret to find the blood of the demon family, with the intention of revealing the secret!


    However, the whole ten thousand years have passed, and xueguangzong still swaggered and cheated under this guise. In fact, he concealed his position. A recent example is that three months ago, in front of everyone, xueguangzong sacrificed the puppet of successful research!


    Make offerings to living people, take pains to get their divine knowledge, and then place a divine knowledge on them. Then they can be driven like an arm!


    But this kind of control is essentially different from the immediate complete blood control. The method of Xueguang sect is a means used by the martial arts in the sect. It is restrained by divine knowledge. This move has a miraculous effect on ordinary martial arts. However, once facing the spiritual master, people who have made great achievements in the spiritual journey... Like chicken ribs, they often lift a stone and hit their own feet! Wu Lang was just like that!


    And the demon clan? Some things in this world cannot be changed, just like the blood flowing in your blood. Once the context is spread, no matter what adventure you encounter in the future, it is at most continuous improvement, but the most primitive breath in the blood cannot be changed!


    How many people did xueguangzong secretly assassinate in order to develop bleeding puppets?


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or tens of millions?


    It is said that the demon clan is a beast, but people in the sect land know how many innocent blood are deprived secretly... Just for a ridiculous study.


    Different from the demon clan, almost every leader of Xueguang sect has his own different opinions. Therefore, after each leader takes office, the first thing to do is to overthrow the achievements of the previous leader and start over again... Kill again, draw fresh blood, analyze and screen... What a ridiculous thing, for thousands of years, Xueguangzong even stayed at the previous height and didn''t move forward at all. But what about the endless ice sheet that lives on blood? Once the thin shirt on the surface of the blood is uncovered, even the demon family without much consciousness knows the importance of the blood pool.


    Everyone looks at the blood pool with pious and awe! Because there are all possibilities!


    When lebuto and others occupied the blood light sect and found that the underground was like the blood water of a lake, all the accompanying people looked intoxicated, as if the quiet blood red color was the most beautiful color in the world.


    The well preserved ten thousand year blood pool of xueguangzong, after communicating with the nearly exhausted blood pool in the limitless ice field, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be empty... The blood rolled and a strange wave echoed gently between the heaven and earth. I don''t know when a deep singing sound resounded gently... The singing was not sudden, but came out of the blood pool... When I heard this sound, several families, together with lebuto, all knelt on the ground, and their eyes were full of surprise!


    It was this sound that made Mo Jiao, who was imprisoned under the Dragon Qi wall, suddenly regain his vitality, so that he broke through the shackles of long Huang and soared to the sky above the nine clouds. Then he disappeared and disappeared!


    This voice sent another message to everyone, that is, the blood pool was no longer dead and silent in response to people''s worship. From now on, the incomplete spiritual consciousness of the blood pool was completely sound... A blood hand pulled it into the blood pool before lebuto reacted, and then the blood pool fell into silence.


    For three days and nights, the motionless blood pool suddenly spewed out ten thousand blood columns one night. In the blood column, lebuto''s eyes were bright red, dressed in blood red robes, and dark red blood swam in his body. On the blood moon, a drop of the same bright red blood slowly trickled down... The mainland catastrophe began from that night.


    The blood splashed along with it turned into the blood rain of that night. The blood rain pattered and burned like a flame when it fell on the devil below... One devil roared bitterly and was dying in the fire. The flame penetrated into the devil''s bones in an instant, and then began to burn all over the body along the blood... For an hour, The demons all over the mountains roared, and the whole Sanguang sect was also destroyed in the struggle!


    However, in the early morning of the next day, when a touch of blood red sunshine tore open the thick clouds in the East and shone on the devastated land, the land thousands of miles around the blood red sect had long been dyed red by blood!


    On the dead land, the bloody demons struggled to get up from the pool of blood and roared... At this moment, the blood demons, once known as laughing demons ten thousand years ago, were finally reborn!


    However, as like as two peas in the upper air, the cold feet of the sun are restored to their knees. All the magic objects are kneeling down on the high altitude... This scene is exactly the same as before!


    "Wu Zifeng, you can stop the demon army in Xuantian. Do you still think so today?" Thousands of demons are tied to Yinian. At this moment, he lebuto is the king of this world! Talking and laughing, isn''t the most prosperous place in the sectarian land extinguished?


    Without response, he pointed to a group of unconscious demons below. Zifeng sneered, "can you stop it? The blood devil obeys the command of one person. If I guess correctly, that person should be you. If you die, what''s the difference between this group of blood demons and waste! "


    pierce to the heart of the matter! Catch the thief and the king first! Zifeng''s words undoubtedly revealed the biggest weakness of the blood devil!


    "Ha ha... Well said, well said!" After patting his hands, lebuto''s eyes flashed a cold light. At the moment when tens of thousands of blood demons were in his hands, he didn''t pay attention to the sects, the four palaces, and even the misty Kunlun mountain. But the only one became a thorn in his eye.


    He is no one else, just a young man who is as evil as himself, Wu Zifeng!


    What happened to xueguangzong at the beginning was clearly seen by him! The reputation of Poseidon is spread all over the world!


    "If I promise you the endless sea and Xuantian continent, as well as the safety of Fuzong, do you want you not to interfere in the affairs of the demon clan?" When seeing Zifeng''s calm face, lebuto turned and comforted.


    This time, it was Zifeng''s turn to smile

 Chapter 1282

    He lebuto is a proud man, isn''t Zifeng?


    With tens of millions of blood demons, has it expanded enough to make Zifeng what?


    This exhortation was not so much that lebuto didn''t know Zifeng as that he didn''t know himself!


    Zifeng has never been afraid of anyone along the way. Even if there are thousands of blood demons under his feet at the moment, even within a moment, Zifeng can''t find the weakness of blood demons. As long as he is given enough time, Zifeng believes that in a short time, he will find the most vulnerable side behind the name of blood demons!


    The laughter stopped suddenly, and Zifeng''s face suddenly became gloomy, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Lebuto walked in the air. At the moment, he was less than a thousand feet away from Zifeng. "I think you will be willing!" Speaking of this, lebuto stood quietly in front of Zifeng, with a confident smile in his eyes!


    As soon as the sound fell, the last afterglow of the sunset disappeared from heaven and earth... The darkness swept in, and slowly everything in front of him was swallowed up. The sky curtain overhead, two or three stars twinkled... Then there was dawn. In the dawn, they looked straight at each other and stood motionless all night.


    There was no wind, no sound, and thousands of blood demons below did not make a sound like petrification.


    "Wu Zifeng, for your sake, I gave you one night. The people in Zhongzhou have left. Shouldn''t you thank me for this gift? Or do you really think there''s a bullshit fantasy below that can trap me? Let me ask you again, are you willing or not? " It''s me, not the blood devil! He was obsessed with the situation, but lebuto never entered the illusion from beginning to end. Naturally, he would not be deeply involved in it.


    There is a perception in this world that cannot be erased by array, that is, the connection in the blood.


    As long as you walk in the direction away from perception, you can break through the magic array in a few breath at most. It''s not killing the array. You need to spend some energy! On the way to the array, lebuto worked hard!


    This question is undoubtedly mixed with a little roar of lebuto. One can''t understand each other, but if it''s still the case the second time, he should pay the price!


    Do you want to call?


    It is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Zifeng, because the culprit stands in front of him. If he misses it, he will really miss it. There will be no chance in the future!


    But at the moment when Zifeng thought about it, he could clearly smell the thick dead breath from all around. The breath was so long and could not be looked at directly. This feeling was like facing the old dragon turtle... A name appeared in his mind. If Zifeng guessed correctly, as the demon emperor, lebuto dared to face him without worry, There must be a strong backer behind it... And who else can there be besides it?


    Lebuto was not afraid of Zifeng, but Zifeng had to retreat in order to protect himself!


    I don''t know when Xiaoguang was wet with sweat, "boss, run, it''s coming!"


    Run, where else can you run? The whole world in front of him is shrouded in a faint breath of death. It seems that there is no harm at all, but Zifeng can be sure that as long as he moves, he will be drowned by the terrible breath of death in the next moment... Zifeng didn''t realize what a mistake he had made until he smelled the trace of death!


    I thought lebuto was giving him time to think, but I never thought that the other party had unknowingly laid a cage!


    Just as Zifeng regarded lebuto as a thorn in his eye, and lebuto was not so?


    A great opportunity is in front of us. In any case, Zifeng will not leave... Lebuto doesn''t understand that the secret about the blood devil ten thousand years ago, even in the place of the sect, only five fingers know. Wu Zifeng is just a nameless boy who grew up in Xuantian. How does he know?


    Zifeng is right. All the thousands of demon troops obey his command. Once he falls, the Revenge of the limitless ice field will come to an end! This is the biggest weakness of the blood devil!


    The demon clan is ready to dominate for such a long time. It is not easy to see the hope of victory. He does not allow any destructive factors. Therefore, Wu Zifeng will die!


    A drop of sweat fell on his forehead. The power of the inner sea of Dantian was integrated with the fire of Zixuan. At the next moment, his whole body was filled with a towering power, "come out if you want to come out and hide furtively aside. What is it?" Look straight into the void ahead, where the fluctuation of dead Qi is the most violent.


    Lebuto turned around and bowed to the void behind him... The next moment, a virtual figure slowly became clear in his sight... In his sight, half of the sky was slowly gloomy, and it was as dark as ink. A figure entrenched like a mountain silently appeared in front of his eyes, as if Mo Jiao was already in that place. At the moment, he was just showing his figure!


    The dead breath that had been scattered between heaven and earth was like finding the source and swarming towards the huge body of Mojiao... A violent black hurricane blew up between heaven and earth. Thousands of magic arrays under Zifeng were destroyed once the hurricane roared past. The thick fog disappeared directly and thousands of magic objects were exposed... "Boss, you should be careful, The holy Jiao will be invisible. " It''s just an appearance that can give birth to such power. Xiaoguang''s face is full of dignified color. He takes a deep breath and whispers a reminder... Zifeng can''t help but smile and become invisible? Although Shengjiao is not named as an exotic beast, can it be a general small role that can spend long Huang''s life to suppress it?


    Now, although Zifeng has the name of the sea god, he can''t give full play to the real power of the Trident. Otherwise, what''s the fear of the Holy jiaozifeng!


    I can only bet for today!


    Mo Jiao was like a human snake on a mound. After glancing over lebuto in front of him, he fixed his eyes on Zifeng!


    The scarlet snake eyes, stretching and stretching, made a ''hissing'' sound... "I''d like to see Lord Shengjiao!" At the moment Shengjiao appeared, lebuto stepped forward and greeted respectfully.


    However, Shengjiao didn''t respond. He leaned forward slightly. It seemed that the whole sky fell down. A hoarse voice echoed slowly in the sky... "You have a familiar smell on you..."


    The voice was low, but it was surrounded by the cold of Jiuyou. If there were not a purple fire in Zifeng Dantian, I''m afraid it would be frozen directly!


    "Is that what you said?" Instead of retreating, water and fire mingled in the Dantian, and the twilight flashed. Half of the sky behind Zifeng became hazy for a time

 Chapter 1283

    From the moment Mo Jiao appeared, it was difficult for Zifeng to fly!


    Even if there is no attempt, the stillness everywhere in the space is so strong, such as a big black net. Zifeng has become a fish in the net.


    It only takes a look to realize that the whole world of Zhongzhou is under the absolute domination of Mo Jiao... Should we panic?


    In the whole sight, there are thousands of ferocious blood demons on the ground, and there are the demon emperor and holy Jiao of the demon family in the air. Under the attention of thousands of eyes, Zifeng''s every move is clearly seen!


    But there is such a kind of person in this world. When the overwhelming pressure from the outside world sweeps in, the whole person relaxes. In the face of thousands of troops and horses, I played the piano from the tower, calmly and freely without any panic.


    A glimmering light, a brilliant light, a trident holding the voice of the mountain and tsunami, was directly held in his hand by Zifeng. Half of the sky behind him was like sea water, wantonly vast, magnificent, with blue luster, smiling, and his voice was calm as before, "I don''t know, but this is what you are familiar with?"


    Who injured Mo Jiao ten thousand years ago? It''s not Kunlun mountain or Vulcan. It''s the trident of Poseidon. That''s what the wind energy depends on!


    This is undoubtedly a gamble. If he wins, Mo Jiao is afraid and has a glimmer of escape vitality. Defeat will completely arouse Mo Jiao''s hatred of silence for thousands of years, and will surely break Zifeng''s body into thousands of pieces without end.


    As the whole world tightens, it is obvious that Mojiao''s pupil shrinks, the scarlet letter spits out, and a fishy wind comes towards the wind tunnel... The fishy wind is filled with towering death. Before it is near, the space begins to shrink and wants to crack... Don''t squint! Obviously, it can be seen that Mo Jiao''s attack is a temptation. If Zi Feng can''t easily resist the attack and all the details are exposed in front of Mo Jiao, he will become the other party''s plaything next!


    The footsteps didn''t move, and let the dead blow.


    The insulating gas was moving, and suddenly turned gray within a hundred feet... As soon as the dead gas came into contact with the insulating gas, the elder''s ferocious fangs rushed up unhindered... The dead gas drove straight into Zifeng''s eyebrows!


    The corners of lebuto''s mouth rose slightly, with a bit of ridicule. The holy dragon of the demon clan is almost the highest level overlord in the world. Can it be begged by human beings?


    But the next moment, the dead spirit seemed to fall into the mire, and the rapid speed became slow. Finally, when Zifeng was still an arm away, it dissipated like smoke and clouds and disappeared... Zifeng still stood in his place, even without lifting his eyelids!


    The huge snake tail swayed, and fishy winds gathered in the sky... "Little thing, do you know what you''re holding? If you throw it away, I can spare your life. Otherwise, Jie Jie... Let you not even have a bone residue! " Mo Jiao stared fiercely at Zifeng and looked at him, but he didn''t take the lead!


    If the old dragon turtle is present, I''m afraid it''s time to laugh at Mo Jiao!


    The holy dragon of the demon clan is violent and moody. He kills countless people and has boundless blood. As long as it is the prey it is staring at, it has never escaped alive... The only thing is that it is naturally suspicious. Even after ten thousand years, it is still hard to change its nature!


    "Xiao Guang and Xiao Lan, you two go into the Trident!" It was a back water battle. If Zifeng Qiang hadn''t carried a blow with the void sword, Zifeng wouldn''t be able to slow down the speed of the fierce rush of the dead gas!


    Unless you use the power of the sea, although you have never seen the sea god, Zifeng clearly knows that the power of the sea in the sea god is by no means the current appearance in Zifeng''s body. What''s more, Mo Jiao and Poseidon had many clashes. He was very familiar with Poseidon ten thousand years ago. He used the power of the sea to obviously lift a stone and hit his own feet!


    Nodded, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan quietly entered the Trident... This time, the blue beads of the Trident suddenly gave off a dreamy luster like a star river.


    It is this luster that makes Mo Jiao really start to face up to the youth in front of him!


    "Don''t you know what I''m holding? Mo Jiao, you can come and get it if you want! I''ll wait! " Without flinching back, Zifeng walked in the direction of Mo Jiao!


    "Die!" Lebuto''s veins burst on his face, his feet moved, his hand held a blood knife, and he covered the air with a knife!


    Different from Mo Jiao''s death, lebuto took thousands of blood and Qi in this attack. Before the shadow of the knife arrived, Zifeng''s blood rolled along with him, ready to come out, and wanted to cater to the general... The pterosaur magic soldiers passing by the knife awn swept through the air. All the pterosaur magic soldiers hovering nearby burst and died, and the splashed blood poured into the knife awn, like the real hundred feet of the knife shadow!


    Just when Zifeng''s steps were slightly wrong, suppressed his anxiety and wanted to resist the blow, he was surprised to notice that the blunt iron in the rune bag made a clear longing sound, and seemed to be very interested in the blood awn in front of him.


    Blood wriggled in the blade, roaring like ferocious devil''s claws... A strange scene appeared. Under the gaze of Mo Jiao, at the next moment, Zifeng added a long knife with exaggerated shape in his left hand. The long knife made a low hum. Without Zifeng''s urging, he immediately took off his hand and rushed towards the blood Mang in front... When he saw the knife, Mo Jiao "hissed" and his eyes were full of amazement. How could it be? How did this happen?


    One big and one small, the blunt iron was swallowed by the blood awn directly!


    Unfortunately, without giving lebuto much happy time, the next moment, a mouthful of sweet blood sprayed out directly.


    The remaining potential of the blood awn is still strong, and its power is like this. However, if you look closely, you will find that a vortex appears in the center. In the vortex, the blood is all deeply trapped towards the inside, so the knife awn becomes smaller and smaller, and the color becomes darker and darker. That is, when you touch Zifeng''s body, there is only the next red blood knife, and the thick iron filings on the blood knife fall off, The dense veins burned like flames... "Hiss! Tell me, where did you get this sky tearing knife? " Yes, this breath and this fluctuation are undoubtedly the sky tearing knife.


    Holding the blunt iron in his left hand, the purple and mysterious fire in the Dantian suddenly surged like a spring. A steady stream of flames quickly derived, and the sky over the Dantian also expanded... Unconsciously, Zifeng''s left eye also turned red, but this red is fire, not blood!

 Chapter 1284

    The four ancient artifacts, the sea god Trident, the God of fire tear sky knife, the Kunlun mountain dragon''s head sword, and an artifact that has not been published!


    Open the sky axe! It''s hidden on the top of Kunlun Mountain, in that prediction stone!


    However, when the real name of blunt iron came out from Mo Jiao''s mouth, Zifeng was really surprised. Blunt iron had been in hand for so long. Zifeng could still perceive its strangeness, but he never thought it would be the God of fire''s sky tearing knife.


    Ten thousand years ago, it was not the Trident that really hit Mo Jiao, but the sky tearing knife in her left hand. That''s why she recognized the real body of blunt iron at the first time!


    The fiery red color in the left eye flickered and disappeared, restoring the vast eyes like the starry sky... "Are you qualified to know?" With a sneer, Zifeng has a contemptuous attitude in his tone. At this moment, Zifeng represents not himself, but the sea god and fire god ten thousand years ago. What does the demon holy Jiao count under this situation?


    "You!" As soon as Mo Jiao''s pupil shrinks, the snake''s tail rises in the air... Zifeng takes a step forward, with both Trident and sky tearing knife in his hand. The spiritual power of entering the house comes out with heaven''s punishment thunder and void sword. This time, all Zifeng''s possessions are exposed!


    The whole space of Zhongzhou suddenly sank, and everything was silent, but the next moment, the snake tail as hard as a mountain suddenly swung soft and graceful as a willow branch... Then the light flashed, and the ink Jiao suddenly turned into a young woman dressed in black, with enchanting body and black lips. Her hair was like small scales, shining in the pale sun. Only that pair of eyes, as before, sent out deadly waves from time to time.


    For Mo Jiao''s such changes, Zifeng didn''t take it lightly. His nerve was still tight and didn''t mean to relax at all. "Why, don''t fight?"


    "Wu Zifeng, do you know who you are talking to?" Lebuto''s eyes twinkled fiercely, raised his head, and a black line on his forehead came into view.


    It''s the pattern of heaven and earth again. If you guessed correctly, Mo Jiao should have shared his life with Le butao!


    Ignoring Le butao on one side, two lines on his forehead lit up slowly... One was blue and the other was white. When the two met, the black air on the forehead of Mo Jiao in front of him became stronger for a time.


    Two? When did Zifeng have two patterns of heaven and earth on his forehead? Didn''t you just sign with Xiaobai? What is that blue sheen?


    Zifeng didn''t know that among the ancient beasts, there was a kind of beast whose life could be as long as the sky, that is, Xuanwu!


    Ten thousand years ago, only Xuanwu really survived. Long Huang''s suppression of Mo Jiao was only the last, but not the first. According to the instructions of the fall of the sea god ten thousand years ago, there should be a rotation every thousand years.


    Unfortunately, after less than three thousand years, this piece of heaven and earth has withered and become shapeless. All ancient exotic animals have become legends, and then they are gradually forgotten... Therefore, whoever has entered the Poseidon cave and become the Poseidon of previous dynasties, the patterns of heaven and earth will quietly converge on the center of his eyebrows... When Mo Jiao sees the blue symbol in the center of Chu Zifeng''s eyebrows, It was so cold that I shivered!


    Even if it is the pattern of heaven and earth, there are three, six, nine, etc., of which the most obvious difference is the primary and secondary relationship. At the beginning, Xiaobai and Zifeng signed the grain of equality. The lives of both sides are shared, regardless of each other. If one party dies and the other is seriously injured at most, it will not fall!


    But the blue luster is from the pattern of the Lord. What a proud race of ancient strange animals. It is the greatest shame to become the mount of the human race. This has delivered the whole life from the pattern of the Lord!


    In other words, Zifeng is the "master" and the old dragon turtle is the "slave". If Zifeng dies one day, the old dragon turtle will die first!


    How? How did this happen? Why should the old dragon turtle humbly tie his life to Zifeng? Or because of the words of white star, everyone in the world can die, but Wu Zifeng can''t die?


    In the short stage of confrontation, Zifeng shocked her too much in less than a incense stick!


    Trident, heaven tearing knife, two patterns of heaven and earth, including the "pattern of obedience to the Lord". Doesn''t it mean that there are two ancient monsters in this heaven and earth? One is enough to scare Mo Jiao, let alone two. What kind of monster is this!


    I thought there were no ancient monsters in this world. There were no ancient monsters, and there were no high-level warriors. Didn''t it let Mo Jiao toss?


    Damn it, the two lines on Zifeng''s eyebrows have clearly told her what the reality is!


    When Mo Jiao was angry, liquid dead gas seeped out of the surrounding space. The dead gas turned into black snakes, wandering around Zifeng and passing by from time to time... The black snake was carrying a ferocious spirit wave, and the wave spread the smell of drunkenness and dream of death. If you don''t pay attention, you will immediately fall into the illusion!


    This wave is not just a mental force. It seems that the space is intoxicated and becomes hazy... The teeth are clenched, and the back has been soaked with sweat unknowingly. Damn it, if this stalemate continues, when will it be the end? Zifeng will reveal his secret sooner or later!


    Roar up to the sky, three roars break the formula, and one roar changes the wind and cloud!


    Under the roar, the whole heaven and earth was suddenly shrouded in thick clouds. The wind and cloud suddenly rose, rolled up the dead branches and leaves on the ground, and the heaven and earth were dark... In the dark, a proud figure, tore the sky knife, held high, and the purple and mysterious power in the elixir field converged towards it like a spring... The blunt iron that used to be as red as a soldering iron now glittered with red and blue light, The light condenses but does not disperse. It rushes into the sky at one fell swoop. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it can be seen clearly, "Mo Jiao, since I am the new sea god, should we also end it!"


    Lebuto sneered twice. Did he hear it right? Someone really wants to challenge Mo Jiao in the world!


    It was this sound that made Mo Jiao sober up... However, he just stared at Zifeng with his eyes, as if he had to find even a trace of timidity on Zifeng''s face first.


    For more than ten breath, Zifeng had nothing on his face except that the surrounding authority was getting stronger and stronger, and the light of sky tearing knife and Trident became stronger and stronger!


    With a smile, Mo Jiao''s cold face suddenly hung a few quiet smiles, "it hurt the harmony to fight and kill when we met for the first time..." with his speaking skills, the dead spirit shrouded around Zifeng dissipated completely.


    "What if you hurt your harmony?" Zifeng is indomitable.


    "Kill!" Lebuto''s eyes were angry and his right hand pointed away. The pterosaur blood demon half of the sky covered the sky

 Chapter 1285

    Mo Jiao was suspicious and would casually sign the pattern of heaven and earth with a person?


    The twists and turns can only be revealed slowly in time... "Kill!" With a finger in the air, the pterosaur magic soldiers roared towards Zifeng... There was only one chance. Lebuto didn''t understand why Mo Jiao hesitated at the last minute! Wu Zifeng is just a teenager. Even if he has Trident and sky tearing knife, isn''t he alone in the final analysis?


    The pattern of heaven and earth is just an appearance. After missing today, should we wait until he appears with two exotic animals and a group of sea families and subordinates, and then look for opportunities to kill him?


    In addition to the mysterious Kunlun Mountain, the unique Fuzong wuzifeng is the biggest threat to the demon clan. Wu Zifeng lives one day, and lebuto can''t expect to sleep one day!


    Since Mo Jiao doesn''t want to fight, I''ll show her the true face of Wu Zifeng!


    Mo Jiao stood silent. Now Zifeng''s sky tearing knife gave her a strange feeling, but it was more dangerous, with a touch of bloodthirsty fluctuation. This was a phenomenon never seen ten thousand years ago... This alone, Mo Jiao would not take risks easily!


    When the evil shadow of the front side roared, a trace of panic flashed in Zifeng''s eyes. Although he had thousands of means to kill the pterosaur blood demon, each of them must tell his details, unless he didn''t use the power of the sea and the purple fire.


    But what else does Zifeng have in Dantian besides these two? Nothing there?


    The void sword is wrapped with purple thunder light, standing quietly in front, waiting for the blood devil to approach.


    The dense clouds became heavier for a time... In the dark, I looked down and saw the amulet bag around my waist. Zifeng forgot that he was still a amulet master!


    In the surprised eyes of Mo Jiao and le butao, Zifeng''s whole back was covered with pale gold Rune paper, and the ten fingers gave off colorful luster... The rune paper was gurgling like a stream for a moment, and slipped quickly between Zifeng''s fingers. The ten fingers were light, dexterous as the wind, very natural and unrestrained!


    The next breath, with colorful and shiny talismans, the thousands of talismans with full aura roared away against the magic soldiers in front... Next, a scene that surprised Zifeng appeared. The explosion empty talisman didn''t burst at all, but naturally pasted it on the blood devil''s forehead. At the next moment, the blood devil, who was just fierce, and the blood gas expanded all over his body, seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water, and suddenly shrunk down, like a broken kite, falling heavily to the ground... Ignorant and unconscious, his eyes were closed in the whole process. No matter how lebuto urged him, there was still no response?


    Lebuto was stunned in his eyes, because at the moment when the colorful talisman was pasted on the blood devil''s forehead, a connection in his heart disappeared! How is this possible? Can the blood connection be suppressed?


    What the hell is that?


    "Stop!" Mo Jiao soared into the air and roared at the pterosaur magic soldiers who were still rushing forward. The heaven and earth changed color. The pterosaur magic soldiers with open teeth and claws fell down one after another and shrank.


    At this moment, Mo Jiao''s face flashed a surprised look, as if the multicolored talisman could bring her great benefits.


    At the moment when the blood devil landed, Zifeng''s hand stopped, thousands of runes were closed, raised his head and glared!


    "Wu Zifeng, the demon clan wants to cooperate with you!" Mo Jiao looked forward to Zifeng.


    The sound fell to the ground. Zifeng didn''t hear it wrong, but Mo Jiao didn''t seem to see the situation clearly!


    "I won''t cooperate with the demon clan!" The response is equally firm without any hesitation. Unlike others, he doesn''t have such a strong desire for rule in his heart. What he wants is a peaceful pace of life!


    "Lord Shengjiao, Wu Zifeng is the enemy of the demon clan!" Lebuto reminded him, still urging the unconscious blood devil lying on the ground at the moment.


    However, Mo Jiao just chuckled, then slowly walked forward and smiled, "from now on, he is a friend of the demon clan." Can there be no reason for such a big change in attitude?


    After such a long time, few people know its use! Zifeng''s use like this is a monster!


    It seems that I have guessed the reason, and my tense mood can finally relax a little... "Friend? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you! I will never be with the demon clan! "


    Being so quenched to his face, Mo Jiao didn''t look angry, "when there are only two forces in the world, I think you will!" Just looked at Zifeng with a smile, with complex feelings in his eyes.


    With a gentle stroke of his right hand, Zifeng tore open the void. When he moved, Zifeng would perform the art of teleportation. When he left Zhongzhou... The space was tight. I didn''t know when the crack was full of towering death. The death came to his face. But Zifeng could only close the space crack!


    "I want to invite Lord Poseidon to sit down. I wonder if Poseidon will appreciate it?" Mo Jiao''s Scarlet tongue licked his thick lips, and his heart seemed to have another plan.


    Scream, it''s broken!


    A hundred secrets must be sparse! From beginning to end, Zifeng tried his best to restrain himself and didn''t want to expose his strength, but he never thought that when he was about to leave, he tore open the curtain of heaven, but exposed his realm!


    Just a little wuzun. Ten thousand years ago, it was just a small role. What else can it change after ten thousand years?


    Damn it, the worst happened!


    Pretending to be calm, Zifeng met Mo Jiao with fearless eyes, "what if I say no!" Facing Mo Jiao directly, don''t say that Zifeng is not sure. What can a strong martial Saint do?


    As soon as the sound fell, a phantom appeared behind Zifeng at the next moment. The shadow of the ink Jiao below hasn''t dissipated yet. The real body has come behind, so fast!


    Fortunately, the insulating gas has already been shrouded within a hundred feet. It''s too late to turn around and block the blunt iron behind you. The right Trident sweeps across... But even if Zifeng makes the right response at the first time, it''s late, it''s really late!


    In the face of Mo Jiao''s terrible speed, Zifeng''s resistance is no different from dying!


    The light and floating palm was like a huge tail slapping on the blunt iron long knife. Zifeng was hit and flew ten thousand feet in an instant. The blunt iron and Trident fell off from his hands... I just felt that the internal organs shifted in an instant, and the Dantian seemed to be shrouded in death. Zifeng couldn''t lift any yuan force at all!


    He fell heavily into the sea of fire below, and a long trace was ploughed out of the fire.


    Lebuto rose in the air with an inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "Catch him and put him in the demon prison. You can''t let him run away!" In the high air, Mo Jiao ordered that although lebuto was the demon emperor, he was the real leader of the demon family, which could not be changed!


    Zifeng lying in the fire can''t move. Is everything over?

 Chapter 1286

    In the raging flame, Zifeng''s green robe turns to ashes in his breath!


    His eyes looked through the fire at the ink Jiao in the sky, and his teeth clenched! At the next moment, the purple thunder light passed through the viscera... A bone breaking pain immediately made Zifeng die and live, and a blood stain spilled from the corner of his mouth!


    All the dead Qi suddenly dissipated in the thunder light, but the dead Qi in the Dantian was still entrenched and did not dissipate at all... Damn it, Mo Jiao seemed to strike at will just now, but the strength just accumulated in Zifeng''s body was also scattered by Shengsheng. Coupled with the dislocation of the five internal organs, Dantian did not listen to his orders!


    The old monster ten thousand years ago was really extraordinary, but if Mo Jiao really thought Zifeng was so fragile, he would be wrong!


    At the moment, lebuto was rapidly falling down, and his blood red robe was flying in the air... "Wu Zifeng, you still fell into my hands!" The grudges between lebuto and Zifeng can be traced back to the Xuantian continent half a year ago, when the demon clan was almost destroyed, and all the original plans were rejected.


    There is only one reason. Since Xuantian''s warriors are so fierce, the sectarian land must be better than it! If the witch clan didn''t go to the last place, explain the reality of the sect and persuade the demon clan to use troops, there would be no good situation at all!


    I''ve wanted to compete with Zifeng more than once!


    With a bang, lebuto fell heavily into the fire and grabbed it with his right hand!


    I don''t want a bunch of flames to gather suddenly... Zifeng opened his mouth and sucked wildly, and all the flames within a radius of ten feet were swallowed up!


    "Boom" a mottled flame exploded in the Dantian, and the purple Xuan fire ran slowly, faster and brighter... The lush dead gas soon burned out under the purple Xuan fire!


    The next moment, when lebuto didn''t respond, his mind moved. The Trident was held in his hand, and the blue light rose into the sky... "Wave folding!" The Trident revolved around, then the Trident stopped in the center and bombarded lebuto in front... All actions were done at one go!


    Since Le butao and Mo Jiao share their lives, can''t they hurt Mo Jiao or him?


    With one blow, all the flames and water vapor gathered together and bombarded... What kind of power should the purple Xuan power be exerted by the Trident?


    "Rumble..." this is the sound of ocean tides, mixed with the sound of burst flames. The space in front of us has begun to collapse before the Trident is cut off... Cobwebs are covered!


    In order to integrate the fire of Zixuan and the power of the sea, Zifeng triggered two natural visions, the sun and the moon coexisted, and carried the thunder of heaven''s punishment!


    Even though ten thousand years have passed, who has done it? Only Zifeng has one ear!


    "Well come!" A flash of light flashed in lebuto''s eyes, and the next moment a bloody long knife was held in his hand... "Magic sound cut!" From top to bottom, the long knife slid through the air and even made a deep singing sound in the air... As soon as this sound came out, thousands of blood demons sang along, when all the voices gathered together.


    The long knife trembled with the sound. The trembling range was bigger and bigger, more and more amazing!


    It was as if something was about to come out of the knife... Abandon the distractions of body and mind. When the four purple and Xuan ripples gathered together, the space in front was finally overwhelmed and collapsed... The endless power roared and hit lebutao in front.


    At the same time, the blood knife was startled, and the sound of a mountain tsunami surged out... This is not a sound. When the voices of thousands of blood demons gather together and move in one direction, the space shrinks, chaps and spreads towards Zifeng like a cobweb... The two blend silently, and the fierce wind sweeps around, All the flames in Zhongzhou are turned into powder!


    In the smoke and dust, the evil sound could not cut off the stalemate for ten seconds. It was crushed by the boundless purple Xuan force. The halberd shadow drove straight in and hit lebuto ferociously... The whole person was thrown thousands of feet and fell heavily to the ground. The blood demon in the rear was crazy and wanted to rush towards Zifeng, but was stopped by a powerful arm!


    "Ha ha..." Le butao stood up and rubbed the ferocious wound on his chest, "you will never kill me!" His voice was full of confidence.


    The footsteps are vain, and the "magic sound cut". This was the first time Zifeng encountered a sound wave attack... Without Xiaolan and Xiaoguang, there was chaos over the sea, and Qi and blood rolled up and down.


    A mouthful of sweet blood was strongly supported, and then the wind swallowed it back! Unexpectedly, lebuto even entered the territory of Wu Zun!


    High in the air, Mo Jiao sat down bored and didn''t mean to fight... "It''s easy to kill you!" When Zifeng''s tooth root is wrong and the Trident is about to chop up again.


    Lebuto on the opposite side suddenly sneered, but saw that the wound on his chest was healing rapidly. In a short time of less than a few breath, the wounds all recovered as before, and the exposed skin was very smooth. There seemed to be nothing different except that the wet blood on the broken clothes also showed the existence of the previous scene.


    "This is the gap between us! Blood pool mother gave me an immortal body! Wu Zifeng, you can hurt me thousands of times. As long as I have one breath, everything will start again, but what about you! " Condescending, this amazing secret, lebuto, was finally exposed to the world.


    And that''s what he relies on!


    Now wandering ten miles away from Zhongzhou, sabrio and others knelt down after hearing this sound!


    There really is immortality! I thought it was a legend!


    The first to have an immortal body is Simba! In those years, he led the demon family to lay a land. I never thought that after ten thousand years, he could see the immortal body with his own eyes!


    Zifeng''s face was dignified, and the sky tearing knife on the ground was clenched in his hand. This is the first time he has heard of the "immortal body". Damn it, is it really heaven that will kill him?


    An ink Jiao has given Zifeng a headache, and another immortal body comes out!


    "Come again!" Lebuto roared, and the blood knife was raised again... At this moment, we have to fight, and then find a way!


    Just as Zifeng''s footsteps moved, Mo Jiao, who sat upright in the air, suddenly changed his face. The next moment, his body flashed and grabbed it directly at Zifeng

 Chapter 1287

    After being imprisoned under the Dragon Qi wall for nearly ten thousand years and struggling with long Huang for thousands of years, Mo Jiao''s body has already been seriously overdrawn and full of holes!


    The immortal body is not only the demon family, but also the whole sect. Lebuto is the only one who has the immortal body!


    After signing the contract, life was shared. However, in just half a day, all the hidden diseases that Mojiao had deposited for thousands of years were swept away, glowing and comparable to the heyday!


    Otherwise, the suspicious Mo Jiao would not share his life with others.


    It was precisely because he knew the details of lebuto that Mo Jiao sat firmly in the air and didn''t mean to intervene. As long as you have the body of immortality, you are completely invincible! In other words, if you can''t kill all at once, Zifeng is definitely not lebuto''s opponent.


    With lebuto''s own words, you can hurt me thousands of times. I only need to hurt you once! Under such disparity, confrontation is only a matter of time. Is there any meaning after that?


    However, at the moment, hundreds of miles away, Sabrina, with a hot figure, quietly looked at what had happened in Zhongzhou, with a heavy color of worry in her eyes. All the people around cheered with joy, celebrating that the demon clan finally came out of an immortal body, and she was the only one who was silent.


    At the beginning, Le butao once let the blood pool sink by two-thirds, which has stunned everyone. But Sabrina clearly remembers that Wu Zifeng not only consumed the blood of the blood pool in Wuxia City, but also consumed the hundred year reserves of the blood pool. What did the blood pool give him?


    Still immortal?


    In Sabrina''s understanding, the blood pool gives the life soaked in it. The highest gift is the immortal body. She really can''t imagine what Zifeng got!


    Moreover, she didn''t tell anyone about it, and he prevaricated the original vision because they fell into the blood pool by mistake. After all, the impact of things is too great. It is hard to believe that it is attributed to one person.


    At present, she could do nothing but pray... Just as lebuto had just climbed up and had not cut off the blood knife in his hand, Mo Jiao suddenly changed his face, became invisible and rushed towards Zi storm... Under the Runes of heaven and earth, Zi Feng could feel the situation of Xiaobai in the land of the sect in the endless sea, not to mention that the old dragon turtle is not in the rune school now, Less than ten thousand miles away from Zhongzhou!


    Therefore, everything that happened here was clearly perceived by the old dragon turtle!


    The reason why he didn''t appear for a long time is to see what Zifeng concealed from him!


    This has also become a thing that almost everyone who gets along with Zifeng will do. Zifeng is like a deep pool. Even if he has been in contact for nearly a month, the old dragon turtle only knows what treasures Zifeng has in his body, but Zifeng knows the thunder of heaven''s anger in the sea, which must be accompanied by anti heaven skills or something?


    When he was in the endless sea, the thunder of heaven''s anger had puzzled the old dragon turtle. After many inquiries, Zifeng just nodded, understated and expressed his disapproval!


    That''s the thunder of wrath! In the long life of the old dragon turtle, the white star of Poseidon only triggered a thunder of heavenly punishment. There is an amazing gap between heavenly punishment and heavenly anger!


    If the old dragon turtle didn''t appear later, could you see the new purple Xuan power?


    At the moment when Mo Jiao was about to catch Zifeng, the distance in front of him was suddenly stretched infinitely, as if it were thousands of feet away!


    "The art of shrinking the earth!" Mo Jiao''s face was fierce, and his figure disappeared... The next moment he appeared on Zifeng''s head, and the scarlet snake Xinzi beat Zifeng hard!


    Unfortunately, that distance was also infinitely extended... The next moment, an old man on crutches stood quietly behind Zifeng, his head slightly raised, his turbid eyes slightly opened a crack... Let Mo Jiao blow down with thousands of fishy winds.


    "Dong" is half a foot above Zifeng''s head, and a barrier appears in the void. When the space collapses and blows on the barrier, it stops in its place, and it is difficult to enter any more... The old dragon turtle has not even moved its clothes, and stands motionless like a millennium rock.


    "Mo Jiao, do you remember me?" The voice was low and long, but the surrounding space trembled slightly with the breath of the old dragon turtle... When she missed the blow, Mo Jiao gave up. In front of the Xuanwu ten thousand years ago, she couldn''t help being presumptuous!


    Xuanwu is an ordinary person who can rank in the name of an exotic beast!


    His body shook and pulled lebuto thousands of feet away, which showed that Mo Jiao was afraid of the old dragon turtle.


    Until it was determined that he had come to the safety zone, Mo Jiao just shouted at the old dragon turtle with an angry tone, "even if you turn into ash, I will recognize you! Dead old turtle, the debt ten thousand years ago, Jiao Niang, I want to figure it out with you today! Why did you call the four beasts of ancient times, kick me out of the name of a strange beast and suppress me all the time! Hahaha... How''s it going? Where are the other animals? Are you the only one left? Are they long gone to the West... "At this moment, Mo Jiao was still the calm master before.


    It is clear that a wronged younger generation is complaining to an old man.


    Zifeng rubbed his swollen forehead. After the appearance of the old dragon turtle, his tight body could finally relax... However, with this relaxation, sweat rolled down like a spring, and a strong sense of weakness swept through the sea.


    "Xiaoguang?" Until this moment, Zifeng remembered Xiaoguang and Xiaolan. After they entered the Trident space, there was no fluctuation. They hurriedly took the Trident. When their spiritual force explored it, they were blocked by a spiritual wall. Zifeng could not detect anything inside!


    The old dragon turtle quietly looked at Mo Jiao, who was furious in front of him. He didn''t turn around until Mo Jiao finished venting. He kindly looked at Zifeng, "God of the sea, should we go?"


    In this sentence, he simply ignored the ink Jiao and the so-called ten million blood demons in front of him!


    Lebuto had doubts in his eyes. There were few records of what happened ten thousand years ago. Therefore, at this moment, he seemed not to know what kind of identity the old man appeared in front of him. "Lord Shengjiao, don''t let Wu Zifeng leave!"


    Can you let it go? Doesn''t Shengjiao know? His eyes turned and Ji Sheng said, "dead thing, do you want to hide it and use it alone? Colorful talismans can be shared all over the world. You can''t swallow them alone! "


    Shi Tianjing, after saying this sentence, Mo Jiao stared at Zifeng and the old dragon turtle.


    Unfortunately

 Chapter 1288

    Unfortunately, the look of the wind is the same as that of the old dragon turtle. It is clear that there is no slight fluctuation.


    Hide and use it alone?


    Does the old dragon turtle need it? An alien who has signed the "master-slave pattern" can easily kill the old dragon turtle if Zifeng wants to.


    What''s more, the so-called colorful talismans are only attractive to people with ulterior motives. Now the whole continent will die out in a few years at most. Even if you have more colorful talismans, what''s the use in the end?


    After a brief fight with Mo Jiao, Zifeng found that he was just a frog at the bottom of the well. He thought that unconsciously, he had begun to walk slowly towards the peak of the world. Unexpectedly, he was too poor and too many... Today''s World War I, Mo Jiao''s random attack almost killed him!


    So, how can we protect the people around us? Should we always rely on the old dragon turtle and the strength of others?


    No, this is not Zifeng! It''s not his pride!


    "Go!" Zifeng''s eyes have a rare and unique color. Some ideas are fading rapidly in his mind, and then reshaping... He has never seen the power of strange animals. Zifeng''s eyes are just fixed on the height of the powerful martial saints of shuiqianqiu, but he never thought that it is not the end!


    The old dragon turtle nodded slightly, and the crutch knocked gently at his feet, and a door of space appeared in front of him. Don''t turn your head, and his voice was sincere. "Mo Jiao, I don''t care about other places in the sect. If you dare to set foot in Fuzong for half a step, I don''t mind moving like that again..." his tone was old and dying, But Mo Jiao was like a great enemy.


    Even now, after sharing her life with lebuto, her body has recovered to its heyday, and the old dragon turtle has lived for thousands of years, and her body has long aged... Even so, even if she is given the courage, she dare not act recklessly!


    Zifeng took a look at lebuto before he left, and then went straight into the space crack. The old dragon turtle hobbled behind, facing the two people behind him as if there were no one on his back, and walked slowly into the space crack... In a few minutes, the space crack healed, and the surrounding was in a dead silence, except for the burning fire in the distance, It made bursts of crackling sound, accompanied by the collapse of the house... "Damn it!" It was not until the old dragon turtle and the old turtle left that Mo Jiao slapped the smoky house in front of him, gnashing his teeth and drinking violently!


    I thought her voice just now would make Zifeng and old dragon turtle have a gap. Unexpectedly, they didn''t respond at all, as if she were playing monkeys!


    "Lord Mo Jiao, what is the multicolored talisman? Is it important? " Lebuto leaned over carefully and asked in a low voice.


    With a sneer, how desolate is the sectarian land now? When she broke away from the Dragon Qi wall and got out of the sky, the barren aura of heaven and earth around her made her feel suffocated and almost breathless.


    Is this Reiki? Glancing at the martial artists in the Xuantian continent below, she was stunned by the low state. Has the world become like this?


    Even if you go to the sect, it''s a joke to see the so-called sect and the elders of the four palaces! Ten thousand years ago, these elders in front of us could only be regarded as external disciples of the sect, not even internal disciples!


    I didn''t think that in ten thousand years, the elders have been reduced to the present situation. It''s really a great thing to slide the world.


    Now someone even asked her, what is the multicolored talisman? Ten thousand years ago, the name of the colorful talisman was so clear that children knew it. Even if it was exchanged with the world''s most precious capital, it was the existence of changing life against the sky. Now someone even asked him what is a multicolored talisman? What''s more ridiculous is that a group of people who came behind at the moment even looked at her with the same eyes!


    With a contemptuous smile, Mo Jiao waved his right hand to take back all the colorful talismans pinched on the blood devil''s forehead!


    However, no matter how she waved her hand, the multicolored talisman didn''t respond and was still firmly attached to the top, and the blood devil also closed his eyes and lay on the ground paralyzed without any movement... In doubt, James walked forward and slowly lifted the multicolored talisman with a long knife.


    At the moment when the talisman had just left the blood devil''s forehead, the blood devil with closed eyes immediately opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and then rushed towards James... It was useless for lebuto to stop it!


    The multicolored talisman was slightly trembling in the air, as if laughing at the scene in front of us. After that, there was no need to move. All the colorful magic symbols below were automatically suspended in the air. Thousands of blood demons lost control in a moment and rushed away at James... "Bastard!" With a wave of the black bat''s wings behind him, the whole man flew into the air... Even so, the blood devil had roared wildly, and the next moment he galloped towards the pterosaur demon soldiers who fell down!


    "Die!" Lebuto roared. At the next moment, the blood demons around rushed up to devour this group of blood demons!


    However, a strange scene appeared. The blood devil covered by colorful talismans seemed to know to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. He rushed left and right and lasted for an hour before he was eliminated.


    When the last blood devil was swallowed up, the colorful amulets in the air exploded... Nearly a thousand blood demons close by were blown to pieces, and even bone debris could not be left.


    In consternation, Mo Jiao didn''t respond. The whole man went straight into the space and disappeared... Wiped the blood splashed on his face, and lebuto''s face became gloomy. At the beginning, he killed the demon emperor Rayman. The reason was not that he didn''t want to be subordinate to others and wanted to display his ambition and ambition!


    But unexpectedly, the blood pool discovered by Xueguang sect added changes to this trip. The demon holy Jiao, which has not been seen for thousands of years, unexpectedly appeared!


    The first thing I said when I saw lebuto was to sign the pattern of heaven and earth! I thought it was a good thing to be able to share life with Shengjiao. Except for Simba, the first generation demon emperor, lebuto was the second person. But after signing the contract, he found that he had been cheated... Mo Jiao made such a choice just to take advantage of himself.


    Use yourself to recover the hidden disease of the body, but there is no kindness or gratitude at all!


    Lebuto could bear this, but the next move of Mo Jiao undoubtedly touched his scales. At his command, Mo Jiao stood high in the first place and commanded the people of the four families without paying attention to him... That position belongs to him! However, due to the deterrence of Mo Jiao, lebuto could only stoop to one seat, sit to one side and swallow his anger!


    Funny, that''s funny!


    In less than a few days, I have to live in the shadow of others... "Lord devil, what should I do next? Do you want to keep going? " Not far behind, a demon pet approached carefully.


    At the moment, the sun is already in the middle, and the line of sight is very good. Shaking his head, lebuto walked slowly towards the front and said, "camp in Zhongzhou. Next, listen to the command of Lord Shengjiao!"


    The voice did not fall, "report!" A long voice came

 Chapter 1289

    This scene also exposes the spiritual side of the colorful talisman.


    The spirit of utensils is watered with the blood of spirit beasts. Over time, a few will be born more or less.


    But for monsters or blood demons without intelligence? How to endow him with spiritual consciousness and make it have the ability to think.


    Even if you simply use up the world''s treasures through treatment, it will be futile... Because it is not as simple as simply giving spirituality. There are so many heaven and earth auras scattered in the surrounding air. Just holding one of them can plant it into the sea of knowledge and let it sprout... No!


    But in just less than half a column of incense, the colorful talisman has changed everyone''s cognition!


    In other people''s eyes, colorful talismans are just talismans of other colors, with no other special place. However, in the eyes of Mo Jiao and Lao Longgui, the colorful color is aura, the most primitive life fluctuation at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, and also a seed. It can take root and sprout anywhere, at any time and in any environment... Even broken space cracks, rivers, mountains and rivers, even living creatures know the sea, and other empty places.


    At the same time, a group of sea monsters were restrained and were not allowed to tell Zifeng the secret of the colorful talisman. This has also become a consensus in everyone''s heart. As for the reason, Zifeng can''t know now.


    "Report!" A sharp voice made lebuto''s footsteps stagnate.


    Then a hurried demon pet rushed all the way from a distance and stood in front of lebuto in fear, not even breathing.


    His eyes flashed a little impatient, "report!"


    Speaking Kung Fu, several demon families gathered here... "Report to the demon emperor, another 5000 blood demons died!" The devil pet knelt on the ground and dared not breathe. Within three days, this was the third such strange thing.


    "What!" Sabrio, standing in the rear, exclaimed and stepped forward quickly... Together with LeBron and others, his eyes were full of doubts, "go! Take us quickly! " Anxious urge, if it is the first time, it is understandable, but this is the third time, but I didn''t find a clue at all.


    Lebuto''s eyes were filled with towering anger. Obviously, he had just confronted Zifeng, and his anger had not been completely vented... He rose up in the air, and his communication with the blood devil was clear in his heart. The next moment, his eyes turned to the northwest. At the edge of the demon army, the blood devil curled up on the ground didn''t spread any life fluctuation.


    He fell to the bottom and looked at the blood devil whose whole body was intact without any scars. Lebuto''s eyes could not help twisting into a word "Chuan"!


    This is the third time. Every time, thousands of blood demons died strangely. Although thousands of blood demons are a drop in the bucket for tens of millions of demon family army, they are again and again. If this phenomenon continues, if we can''t find the murderer all the time, it will undoubtedly make the demon family fall into an unprecedented panic... Now the demon family army is full of morale, so we can''t allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Sabrina slowly squatted down behind her and tried to comfort Le butao in front, but she inadvertently glanced at a strange scene and saw that the bottom of the blood devil was empty. The sun seemed to be able to penetrate directly from the blood devil, and suddenly exclaimed, "why don''t they have a shadow?"


    This sound also attracted the attention of all the people around, looked at the blood demons close to them, and shouted, "I don''t have here, and these blood demons have no shadow!"


    A drop of cold sweat slowly slipped down from James''s forehead... Among the demons in front of him, James was the oldest, so he knew a little more about the secret of the mainland. There was no shadow on the dead. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. He wanted to trace it for a moment, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Lebuto put a hand on the blood devil and explored it carefully. He still got nothing for a long time. There was no injury in the blood devil. Was it really what Lina found? Did the blood devil die without a shadow?


    How is this possible? How can the shadow disappear? The blood devil is clearly an entity. How can the sun penetrate the entity?


    His question is also written on other people''s faces. The shadow itself is the existence of nothingness. When it disappears from the eyes, it becomes the essence for a time!


    "No one can travel alone. Don''t mention it again!" After leaving this sentence, LeBlanc Tao turned and walked towards the distance. He didn''t know what countermeasures he was thinking. LeBlanc looked at each other and sighed repeatedly... At the moment of the emergence of the blood devil, everyone was cheering, including Ralph, the teacher who had always spoken to LeBlanc Tao before. In fact, there is a version of a sentence known by the sect in the demon clan.


    It''s not the blood moon, but the Xuantian goes out. But the presence of blood demons and the destruction of Xuantian!


    Blood devil is a legend even in the demon family. In addition, when Sheng Jiao appeared, the people were not relieved from their joy, and now they came across such a strange thing... At first, they thought it was because they were attacked by spirit, but the blood demon itself had no divine knowledge, so they denied it, so they lost their clues and couldn''t find it... This is not the worst thing. Sheng Jiao came after the demon emperor, He threatened to lead the blood devil to rule the whole sect. This sentence itself is right, but it ignores the existence of lebuto!


    This kind of relationship, in today''s view, nothing has happened. Under the deterrence of Shengjiao, even if there is fire, it will be forcibly wrapped in paper!


    But we must not ignore this fire. Over time, the fate dispute between paper and fire will be completely aroused... So the seemingly harmonious demon clan in front of us is actually surging!


    In contrast, sabrio and others are more willing to follow LeBron. Mo Jiao is at best a powerful complaining woman and can''t March and fight at all. Of course, a few people talked in private and never dared to bring them to the table openly... They lingered for a moment, and the people around them gradually left... And the flame that burned for half a day, after burning more than half of Zhongzhou, finally went out slowly... Looking from a high place, it was dark below, and it was impossible to distinguish between houses and streets.


    The charred corpse gave off a bad smell. In the mess, only green smoke slowly floated into the air... From today on, there is no Zhongzhou in the land of sects!

 Chapter 1290

    According to incomplete statistics, the number of casualties in Zhongzhou this time is more than one million.


    Ouyang Yue led the panic stricken people in Zhongzhou to flee towards the East without supervision. Under the shadow of death, even ordinary people''s potential was stimulated and ran away like crazy... Among the millions of people, not only the martial arts, but also the old, weak, sick and disabled, children and children have undoubtedly become the key care objects of Ouyang family. So the night owl spirit beasts originally used to carry Ouyang''s confidants are now all used to help these people... Under this move, the other three families can only follow suit. Otherwise, the three will inevitably suffer from the harsh criticism of public opinion and become the focus of public criticism.


    The world may not remember your good, but your bad can''t escape the attention of everyone.


    However, even if the three families have done so, it is still difficult to be comprehensive.


    At dusk, Ouyang Feng and others caught up. After a brief understanding of the matter, they continued to flee due east, and informed the surrounding towns, mountain villages, etc. along the way... According to the route arranged by Zifeng before, if you want to get to Fuzong, it will take at least a week to get to Fuzong according to the current schedule!


    Fu sect, among the top ten sects, is just an auxiliary sect, but now it has become the only safe place in the land of sects.


    When Ouyang Feng and others talked about this in the mouth of the people who resist the demon clan in Zhongzhou, their desire for Fuzong became stronger.


    What a surprise that hundreds of thousands of people who had resisted the enemy returned here alive without any casualties!


    You should know that they are facing thousands of blood demons. However, the fact is put in front of them. A name slowly lights up in the sect land like a star... That light has unconsciously covered Kunlun Mountain and become the most dazzling existence in the sect land.


    As for the changes of the demon army, it has been automatically ignored. Because when everyone fled Zhongzhou and looked back at the green shirt in the sky and trapped all the ferocious demons below!


    Really, language becomes so pale at this moment!


    In the sky, a person cast a hard barrier with a thin figure... No matter how thousands of demons collide, they can''t shake a penny! Below him, those who were in a panic were filled with tears... It seems that heaven and earth are fixed in a moment, and a moment is eternal, which is worth remembering by all the survivors!


    "Lord Poseidon is still fighting against the devil in Zhongzhou. Everyone, leave here early, and Lord Poseidon can leave the battlefield early!" Ouyang Feng was standing high in the air, shouting at the people below with tired faces.


    "Lord Poseidon is mighty!" Just sitting on the ground to rest, a group of people stood up and shouted... At one time, more than three million people knelt down in the direction of Zhongzhou and shouted respectfully, "Lord Poseidon..." after three kowtows and nine obeisances, everyone helped each other and continued to flee towards the front... If the old Dragon Turtle was present, I''m afraid they would burst into tears?


    The scene in front of us seems to be back ten thousand years ago, when the sea god came from the endless sea to save Xuantian continent in water and fire and was worshipped by everyone.


    In the Fuzong hall, Zifeng sat quietly in the first seat. From his return to now, he said nothing.


    The five elders of Fu Zong and a group of sea monsters, together with the leader of zhantianzong and the elders sitting on the side, looked at Zifeng in confusion and went to Zhongzhou. How did the whole person seem to have changed? Is this still the confident Zifeng?


    On that day, after the xueguangzong incident happened, after Lin Jianfu proposed, all the people of zhantianzong rushed to Fuzong with pots and pans. Later, under the leadership of Hu Hansan, they occupied a place of Fuzong, built their own houses and began to settle in Fuzong.


    After half a sound, the boss couldn''t help coughing, and then slapped the golden horn, "golden horn, let''s see if there are any demons to deal with..."


    The golden horn was obviously angered by the cold palm of the convex head. In turn, he had to fight back!


    The close eyes of the old dragon turtle sitting next to Zifeng suddenly opened, and a light burst out... Jinjiao raised his hand and slowly put it on his head. He could only pretend to scratch his head and put it down again.


    "Lord, what should Fu Zong do next?" Seeing that everyone was silent, duanmufeng could only stand up.


    The confused eyes suddenly cleared, Zifeng then returned to his mind, a few apologies flashed on his face, and then restored his energetic appearance in the past, "Xing Tian, Lei Haoshi!"


    "Here!" Xing Tian and Lei Haoshi hurriedly stood up with an excited look in their eyes. This sentence also showed that the patriarch was not discouraged.


    "Cooperate with the beggars'' sect to find out the living places around Fuzong immediately, make a unified plan, and the planned number of residents is tens of millions. Give me the plan tonight! Remember, in the plan, we need a large enough lake! "


    "Golden horn, convex head." Turning his face, Zifeng then looked to the other side, "you two go with the beggars'' sect to sort out the surrounding terrain. Which lake is prepared for you. The deeper the better? Any questions? "


    "No problem!" Golden Horn slapped the convex head outside with a palm and quickly followed out. Sure enough, a fierce fight suddenly sounded outside... "Lord Lin!" Looking at Lin Jianfu and others, Zifeng suddenly burst into a strange smile.


    The sound almost splashed the tea in Lin Jianfu''s hand to the ground, "what''s up?"


    "Nothing else. Since zhantian Zong occupied a residence of Fu Zong, what price should he pay?" Zifeng''s tone was soft, but in public, he didn''t give Lin Jianfu a chance to bargain.


    However, what is the appearance of zhantian sect? Other sects may have concerns in full view of the public, but will they?


    Situ Xin then stood up and called Zifeng''s name discontentedly, "Wu Zifeng, what do you mean? We are your elders in zhantianzong. What do you want from Fuzong? You stole Wuliang Mountain. You still want something from us! Do you want us to take off our clothes for you... "


    "The director is always right. Wu Zifeng, say it. As long as you can open the door, you can kill Tianzong, even if you smash the pot and sell iron!" Qin Dou looked like a bold man and shouted... Gu Lianggui sat aside with his eyes wide open. This is the first time to see such a tough elder. Is it really shameless?


    But Zifeng just stood there quietly, as if he had expected. If zhantian sect didn''t make a fuss, it wouldn''t be called zhantian sect. It took a long time, a few people, and Hu Han''s three rounds of fan theory for several times before he stopped... "Is it over? Is it my turn to speak now? Zhantianzong and others must first live in the current place of Fuzong. Yes, as long as everyone builds a thousand houses in the newly planned place and completes them in three days, there is no limit to the way. You can be busy... "Waved Zifeng and walked directly towards the hall.


    Mo added, "within a week, a large number of martial arts will pour into Fuzong. Please be prepared. As for the details of placement, several elders will decide by themselves." After leaving this sentence, Zifeng left.


    "Genius, just take us!"

 Chapter 1291

    When Zifeng said that more than 10 million martial artists would gather in Fuzong, duanmufeng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper for a time!


    Fu Lao and Gu Lianggui looked at each other, and the three shook their heads. This result had been expected in the discussion of several people after Zifeng went to Zhongzhou.


    For Wu Zifeng, there were some things that fate imposed on his shoulder, and he couldn''t dodge at all.


    This remark indicates that it will not be long before the vast majority of people in the sect will gather here, and Fu Zong will naturally become the focus of attention!


    The old dragon turtle smiled, and that sentence also revealed Zifeng''s determination. He was indifferent to the demon family before, but now he began to take over slowly. I''m afraid he will face the demon family army soon.


    However, this day should be some time away from now. There is no need to worry.


    "Genius! Master! Just teach us! " After seeing Hu Hansan''s tacit understanding, fluent words and exaggerated expressions, a group of sea monsters have long been convinced, leaving Xueli and running to Hu Hansan... Xueli''s white hair floats in the wind and her eyes are filled with amazing anger, "a group of bastards! I''ve been with my mother for ten thousand years. I still say that there was a sincere role in front of me and I didn''t cherish it. Bah, I can''t help the mud on the wall. Yu Ji, it''s better for you. Unlike those bastards, I...... "


    I didn''t want Xueli to be interrupted by Yu Ji before her voice fell, "stop! I''m still standing here to persuade you to come with me. Your story is really terrible. It''s not on the same level as them! "


    "You! Yu Ji, I give you the best role every time. If you want to go with them, I''ll definitely stop you. You go, you take a step and I''ll see... "Shirley choked her throat and filled her eyes with tears. In Shirley''s heart, you can defile her body, but you must not defile her soul. Making up stories is her soul!


    She shook her head. Without hesitation, Yu Ji walked towards situ Xin''s side... ''wow'', Shirley couldn''t help crying anymore! Yes, just cry! The next moment, the whole person then secluded in the space and disappeared.


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say. Should I pay tuition fees or something before I worship teachers?" Hu Hansan smiled treacherously and shook a broken Pu fan.


    Situ Xin stood aside with a smile, and his hands had been stretched out. The people who kill Tianzong want them to hand over something. It''s as difficult as heaven, but they have to accept other people''s things. That attitude is not generally positive!


    But Zifeng said that at this time, he was walking slowly towards the Fuzong library. His eyebrows were deeply locked. They were all confused. It seemed that there was a thick cloud. He covered his eyes unconsciously and couldn''t see the road ahead!


    More haste, less speed. Seeing the gap between Zifeng and Mo Jiao, Zifeng was not in a hurry. He devoted himself to blind cultivation. Some things were natural. Being too demanding would be counterproductive.


    At this time, we should calm down and sort out the context of things... And the library is an excellent place.


    I can clearly feel that in many things, the old dragon turtle conceals Zifeng. Of course, this concealment is not malicious, but a kind of goodwill protection.


    However, this protection is a constraint for Zifeng, who is eager to rise, making him uncomfortable all over, and there are faint signs of collapse.


    Blood demons, colorful talismans... When these messy things come one by one, Zifeng always passively accepts it. It''s too uncomfortable to be led away. Zifeng obviously can''t bear it.


    Since the old dragon turtle is silent, Zifeng can only find the answer by himself... Zifeng has just appeared in the Fuzong library, and Lian Yangnan and Dangcun have been waiting in front of the door early.


    This must be the quietest place up and down in the Fuzong. Stepping on the thick Fuye below, Zifeng nodded to them in a "creaking" sound. After a brief greeting, Zifeng went straight into the third floor of the library.


    At the beginning, because of his hurry, he only wanted to find the news of strange animals and missed a lot of information in many books. This time, Zifeng had a rare opportunity to read them all without missing a word. If you really follow what Bai Xingchen said, the reason why the mainland has become so fragmented is due to a conspiracy. The conspiracy old dragon turtle must be very clear. What Zifeng has to do is to understand other things besides the conspiracy, including colorful magic symbols, Trident, and all kinds of magical things ten thousand years ago.


    It''s hard to relax. It''s like watching strange chronicles of the mainland. With a simple mood, you can stack it in a simple time to understand what magical things existed ten thousand years ago, even legends such as gods and ghosts. This time, Zifeng didn''t let go... There are thousands of books on the shelves. When the whole sectarian land is stormy, a person walks in a line of words by holding a rare tranquility in the hazy moonlight. Sometimes he cried, sometimes he laughed, sometimes he threw the book on the ground, sometimes he held the book in his arms and read it carefully... Zifeng''s series of actions were also seen by Lian Yangnan and Dangcun, who were hiding aside, but they had nothing else in their eyes except puzzled color. They didn''t understand what happened to the patriarch at this moment? It''s completely like a person... Yes, when a person puts down all his titles, names and psychological burden, there is only a living self, clean and complete. There seems to be nothing left except his ethereal mood... For two years, Zifeng ran around for the martial arts family, sects and people around him, Now he is finally himself. It''s like when I was in Wujiazhuang, I had thousands of years of fire poison, and my meridians were stagnant, so I couldn''t practice. Climb on the roof every day. When people practice in the square, he holds a book, looks at it quietly in the morning light, and allows the flowers in front of the court to wither and bloom... At this moment, he finally becomes himself!


    If one day, look around and find yourself confused and don''t know the direction. It''s better to return everything to zero, find the first moment, start again, maybe move ahead... In this way, Zifeng has been browsing one book after another on the third floor of the library, and has slipped quietly for half a month.


    Unconsciously, a crowd stood outside the library, wandering and wavering

 Chapter 1292

    From that day, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan entered the Trident, and there was no more fluctuation, as if they had disappeared... Zifeng tried several times and ended fruitlessly, but seeing the heart of the spiritual family in the sea, one thing can be sure that Xiaoguang and Xiaolan were still alive and had no problems for so long.


    Just calm down and wait for things to turn around before making a decision.


    However, when Zifeng was reading the books about ten thousand years ago in the library, a difficult choice was placed in front of Xiaolan and Xiaoguang.


    The space inside the Trident blue beads is so vast, a dark sea area, and the sea water in the center is blue. In the blue sea bottom, there is a spherical light mask. In the light mask, Xiaoguang and Xiaolan Duan sit aside, opposite an old man.


    The old man is no one else, but the Trident spirit. Zifeng met him when he saw the white star. However, compared with the last meeting, the old man is now white haired and dying. It seems that his life has come to an end... The spirit is also life and needs to be warmed with spiritual strength. However, for thousands of years, in the mysterious and desolate space of Xuantian continent, the spirit of the spirit has been consumed for a long time, The dark sea ahead is the best proof.


    If it were not for the spirit of the instrument to retain a spiritual power and wait until now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t wait for Zifeng. That''s why Zifeng had to wait for a while to take the next shot when he first came into contact with the Trident. The reason is that the spirit of the Trident is too weak to withstand Zifeng''s toss... Later Zifeng was put in the Dantian to warm up, but Zifeng''s Dantian not only has pure sea power, but also has an opposite existence, That is the purple fire. When the purple fire exists, the aura absorbed by the Trident is mottled and unclear.


    Then he returned to the sea temple and absorbed the light of the sea Ze, but he also drank poison to quench his thirst. Then the last idea of the white star dissipated, and the mark in the Trident that existed before has also been weathered... Since Zifeng owned the Trident, the Trident spirit has not even appeared and talked to Zifeng!


    As for Xuanqing palace, the spirit of Bingling mirror can be incarnated as a person, which can''t be compared. If you put it ten thousand years ago, ice cream mirror has not even been born!


    This is the gap. Xuantian has four treasures, including Trident and sky tearing knife, which are known as the king of tools. Unfortunately, the former king was devastated ten thousand years ago and was about to disappear in the long river of history.


    Thousands and thousands of hopes, finally came the people of the spirit family!


    Trident needs to be inherited, and the spirit family is the best choice!


    "You can call me the sea. That''s my name." The old man quietly looked at Xiaoguang and Xiaolan in front of him. Just now he had told the whole story. As for how to choose, the sea can''t force it. Some things depend on fate. When fate comes, it''s a natural thing. No matter how much fate hasn''t come, it won''t help.


    After Zifeng''s powerful "sea cutting" move in xueguangzong, almost all the Reiki stored in it has been wasted in the whole two years since he owned the Trident!


    Is the Trident really so fragile? Where, as Mo Jiao perceived, the aura in the air in today''s mainland is too little, too barren, mottled, so it''s impossible to absorb.


    Unlike ten thousand years ago, there was a colorful and almost hairspring real aura between heaven and earth. After a blow, the trident can recover quickly!


    The scarred sea can no longer stand the toss of the child wind, and the future road is extremely difficult, and killing is inevitable. Hai, can''t stand up. Fortunately, Zifeng didn''t use the Trident when he was in Zhongzhou, otherwise he would be surprised to find that the trident can''t be moved... "You said, you want us to stay and become the spirit of the Trident?" Xiaoguang hasn''t returned to his mind until now. He wanted to enter the Trident space, show his soul skill and urge the Trident power to the extreme. Even if he can''t, it''s OK to make some illusions. For this, Xiaoguang is very familiar with the road!


    But I never thought that I would encounter such a situation. The Trident spirit was dying and asked them to replace him as the Trident spirit!


    Nodded, the voice of the sea became weaker and weaker, "yes, I can''t hold on for long. Isn''t the dream of the spirit family turned into a person? There''s no need to worry about this. As long as you can replace me, with your spiritual power, over time, as long as you let the blue luster illuminate all the sea areas here, you can turn into human beings. It''s very simple. How are you thinking? "


    Shook his head, the Trident''s spirit is indeed a transcendent existence in the world, but compared with Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, Xiaoguang is really not rare, "no, Xiaolan and I have decided to go back to the boss''s knowledge of the sea. I will tell the boss about it, and he will have a way to solve it!"


    Xiaolan sat aside, clenched her lower lip, embarrassed, and didn''t know what to think... She gently shook her head, and a decisive color flashed in her eyes, "you can''t get out. At the moment you come in, I have closed the whole Trident space. Unless a new spirit is born, you can only sink with me..."


    Based on the sea''s understanding of Zifeng, if the sea god knows this, he will try his best to stop it. But there''s really no time. It''s not the time for a mother. Since Zifeng doesn''t want to do something, he can only do it on his behalf, even the last thing he did when he was dying.


    "You!" Xiaoguang looked cold and pointed to the sea already lying on the ground. He wanted to add his fists and feet, but he was hugged by Xiaolan, who was already crying beside him, "no, no!"


    The boundless black seeps in. At present, this narrow and blue space is shrinking little by little, and it can''t last much time... The sea, the clear outline, has gradually become blurred, as if it will disappear in sight the next moment... Step forward, as a man, you can''t let Xiao Lan bear this suffering!


    But before she could speak, Xiaolan rushed towards the sea on the ground with a slight gesture. A vortex directly appeared over Xiaolan. Under the vortex, the body of the sea quickly collapsed, and a little fluorescence gathered in the vortex above.


    "No!" In Hai''s happy smile, Xiao Guang rushed up to Xiao Lan like crazy

 Chapter 1293

    At the moment when the last book was closed, a strange wave suddenly spread in Dantian... The wave was very light and hard to detect, but it spread in Zifeng''s whole body in an instant, from Dantian to heart, and then back to Dantian from heart.


    With some doubt in his clear eyes, he quickly stood up. Under the investigation of mental strength, the Dantian was very calm. The Trident just lay flat in the liquid sea force. There was no other strange thing. Did he think more?


    The heart of the spiritual family in the Sea grows spontaneously. With the spiritual force gently swaying, everything goes with nature.


    Looking around, looking at the books scattered on the third floor of the library, Zifeng''s eyes were shining with a long lost luster of self-confidence.


    Just as Zifeng was about to tidy up the messy books under his feet, there was a noisy sound outside the library.


    Without hesitation, Zifeng walked out quickly. I saw Lian Yangnan and Dangcun trying to stop Jinjiao and others from approaching here... Waved. Unconsciously, Zifeng''s voice was as deep as an ancient well, "what happened?"


    Seeing Zifeng with loose clothes and fluffy hair, they were stunned. They thought Zifeng hid in other places alone and ignored Fuzong''s affairs. It''s estimated that such a haggard touch will consume no less mental energy.


    "Lord Poseidon, hurry to the main hall. If you don''t go again, you''ll start a quarrel! They''re all grabbing territory! One by one, I can''t see it anymore. If the old dragon turtle didn''t let him do it, he would have cut them off. One finger can crush them! " The convex head complained loudly... Jinjiao also muttered to one side. According to the residence arranged by the Fuzong, some families were dissatisfied, and some gangs were fried. Due to the different geographical distribution, it caused all kinds of problems. At first, only one or two made trouble. Now in half a month, all the designated areas within a thousand miles of Fuzong are full of people, no less than 8 million people.


    And there are a steady stream of people coming towards the Fuzong every day... There are many people, and there are naturally many troubles. The tiger gang and the one horned Gang fought two days ago. It was precisely because of the territory problem that Yigan elder forcibly suppressed this matter, but I never thought that this trouble, large and small, Dozens of gangs have stirred up... The gangs in the sect land are not sects. To put it mildly, they are bandits and robbers who occupy the mountain as the king. When the crisis of the demon army faded a little, they began to work together with several major gangs. They took the opportunity to win over the surrounding family forces and want to expand the power of the gangs... Now it has caused people''s discontent and fights have been banned repeatedly!


    However, they know who should be offended and who should not. The four families, including Dongfang family, have never been offended. Some time ago, duanmufeng and others didn''t take it seriously because they were busy. Now they are aware of the problem, but it has been on a prairie fire and can''t be banned!


    The old dragon turtle didn''t care, but ordered other sea monsters not to use force, which also led to the situation that people like Jinjiao couldn''t see it and wanted to use force but couldn''t move.


    These two people couldn''t help it, so they ran to Zifeng to complain.


    He nodded and Zifeng smiled, "don''t worry, now send orders to concentrate the forces around Fuzong on Fuzong square and tell them I have something to say! Go, I''ll be there later. "


    "Good!" They looked at each other proudly and disappeared in a hurry the next moment.


    Zifeng walked towards the courtyard where Houshan Wu family lived... In the courtyard, Wu Lei and his younger generation began to practice daily under the scolding of Wu Haoran.


    Xin''er and Ziyan sat aside, basking in the warm sun, clapping their hands and cheering. Ziyan added some herbs to the small Dan stove from time to time, and then refined a batch of colorful Dan medicine, "Xin''er, taste it quickly, and taste it." It''s not too hot. There are ten in total. Ha, small hands, five for each person.


    Then they put one in a row into their mouth, "delicious, delicious, Ziyan, you''re still powerful. When I leave, you must refine more for me..."


    "No problem!" Nodded, Ziyan''s small face was black... Kun wubing not far away looked at Xin''er angrily, and didn''t know what to say? If you are in Xuanqing palace, don''t say pill, even Dan fire won''t let Xin''er close. Because Xin''er is the body of ice spirit, absorbs the cold air of heaven and earth, never turns it into his own use, and then the martial arts ascends. Dan fire, belonging to Yang Qi, will have a certain impact on Xin''er more or less.


    However, the cultivation tasks that Kun wubing assigned to Xin''er during this period of time had no problems or obstacles at all. They were all easily completed by Xin''er. Now it was her turn to be surprised.


    After Che Feiyun and other Xuanqing palace elders came, Kun wubing stayed in the Wu family to take care of Xin''er''s daily cultivation.


    Before contacting the Wu family, in Kun wubing''s consciousness, the Wu family can produce gifted brothers and sisters such as Wu Zifeng and Wu xiner. The family must have a certain accumulation. However, she didn''t want to wait until she really lived in the Wu family and knew the Wu family. She was surprised to find that the Wu family can only be regarded as the land of sects and the most common secular family at the bottom.


    When Xin''er told her that her physique was transformed by her brother, she was shocked. This was the first time she heard that the body of ice spirit was not born, but could be built artificially the day after tomorrow.


    And where did Wu Zifeng''s so many auras come from? After hearing all kinds of rumors about Zifeng in dozens of versions, large and small, regardless of the authenticity of the matter, there is one thing in common in these dozens of versions, that is, the real rise of Wu Zifeng is in these two years. In two years, from an ordinary secular family in Xuantian mainland, he has almost stood at the peak of the secular world. It''s like a Arabian Night... "Brother Zifeng!" Xin''er pinched the pill in her hand and rushed up excitedly when she saw the figure appearing at the gate of the courtyard.


    All the sweaty young people in the courtyard turned their heads. For a moment, Wu Haoran''s scolding was ignored... Almost all the closed houses in the courtyard were opened at the first time... Everyone walked out and looked at the figure standing in the courtyard!


    The afternoon sun is very warm and refreshing.

 Chapter 1294

    After the news of golden horn and convex head came out, all the large and small forces gathered around the Fuzong swarmed... They have settled in the Fuzong for some time, but they have never seen the Fuzong leader. This situation is somewhat empty for everyone. If you don''t find out Zifeng''s temperament, At present, what these gangs are doing is just crossing the river by feeling the stone, testing step by step, trying to find out the limit of Fuzong''s patience, and then make a decision!


    The attitude of Fuzong, in the final analysis, is the attitude of the patriarch!


    So this time, we must be present and prepare a big gift!


    On this day, there was a lot of noise in Fuzong. Of course, recently, more and more people gathered around Fuzong, and the purity of Fuzong was also broken. The most obvious one is the coveted girl of Fuzong.


    Once you go out, you will be surrounded by a group of people who have already been waiting outside the door. Then there will be harassment and flirtation. Under the flames of war, even if Fu Zong tries to clean himself, without a strong fist, it will inevitably become a hotbed for corruption.


    It''s time to rectify!


    "Lao Ren, what do you think Wu Zifeng will do to our brothers?" A thin, bearded, middle-aged man in a wool coat stood in the square and asked in a low voice. He was a one horned Gang helping Yang Yuan.


    Standing up on one side, the tiger sect director Huo, wearing a tiger fur coat, sneered and said in a voice that everyone around him could hear, "the leader of the sheep sect is not afraid. Don''t worry. There is a saying that it''s better to offend heaven than public anger... Besides, the whole Fuzong is all female disciples. If the demon clan army attacks here, who can Fuzong rely on? Not our major sects! "


    "The tiger is right! In order to cope with the possible battle in the future, we are preparing for a rainy day. If we don''t strengthen our strength, how can we compete with the demon army? Isn''t it just to occupy a little territory? There is no place, how to grow strength! " Dressed in gorgeous clothes, this man is Lou Yu, the leader of the demon subduing sect, which was recently established.


    It has to be said that Lou Yu is a figure created by the current situation. In a short period of less than two months, he has gone through other sects for one year, two years or more. With the opportunity of the invasion of the demon army, he has successfully attracted a large number of scattered martial arts practitioners and become one of the best forces in the gang!


    The leaders of several other gangs also talked and made the same suggestions... So the color of concern originally held in Yang Yuan''s eyes disappeared... Time can forget everything. Under the background of the demon clan invasion, when news poured in one after another, everyone seemed to forget what happened in Xueguang sect a month ago, I also forgot the disaster in Zhongzhou.


    Not far away, the five families stood in the front and exchanged greetings with each other. Compared with Ouyang family and Dongfang family, Linghu family was arranged outside the Fuzong, and did not enter the Fuzong. The gap between them, let alone Linghu Xiong and others, understood. Ouyang family and Dongfang family have two good daughters, so they will naturally enjoy such superior treatment.


    Behind the five families is the land of sects. Some famous families around the country are also the families with the most intense friction with some gangs this time.


    Qiu Yufei, the leader of the Qiu family in Tiecheng, who is dressed in black robes, looks at the tiger gang from time to time with anger in his eyes, "this time, we must let the Lord kill their spirit. Bastard, at the foot of the sea god, dare to be presumptuous! Zhu Li, have you received an ultimatum? "


    The middle-aged man standing after Qiuyu''s flight took out his handkerchief from time to time to wipe the sweat on his face, even if it was the cold winter season, "how could he not receive it! It''s a dream for these goddamn beasts to ask each family to produce five million Xuanshi and ask family disciples to join their gang! They really think they are the saviors of the sect. If they have the ability, why do they escape to Fuzong... "Curse, Zhu Li didn''t hide his hatred at all.


    Standing on the left, wearing a clean white gown, the Xiang family lived in Xiang Jintai, hurriedly made a hissing gesture and said carefully, "Master Zhu, don''t you think you''ve caused enough trouble? We can''t beat their bandits. Later, we can only see if several families will speak for us. Otherwise, we''ll see how Lord Poseidon reacts. If we really don''t ask, I think we''d better do more than less... "


    "Hey, I can''t say that to Xiang''s family leader. Although your Xiang family has a vein in huoyun City, can you go back now?" When several families were quarrelling, the five families standing in front of them had some doubts... It has been a whole hour since they just received the notice, but no one of the Fuzong has appeared until now. Therefore, the Fuzong''s attitude is worth guessing... Ouyang Yue stood quietly in front, as if he had expected this to be the case.


    At the beginning of Zhongzhou, would Wu Zifeng really care about the life and death of so many people in Zhongzhou if they hadn''t been strongly advised?


    People''s life and death is not worth mentioning at all! He couldn''t understand why the families and gangs behind him were still haggling over the petty profits in front of him. He really thought that the eaves of Fuzong were the same as in the past. He let them fool around. Finally, he left it alone and patted his ass. after that, nothing happened?


    Yes, there are many good-natured and honest people from top to bottom of Fuzong, but Wu Zifeng is not included. He is a murderer who can kill one by himself!


    If you don''t see this clearly, it''s doubtful that so many people in the square can be the home owner... Wait left and right, the time is flowing slowly, and the sun is going down the mountain. The high platform is still empty without a shadow.


    Now the tiger Gang burst the pot!


    Ren Huoyan spits fire and yells, "what does Fu Zong mean? Doesn''t he pay attention to the gangs in the whole sect? Where are the people of Fuzong? Come out! " The noise was good, and the whole square was in a mess... At this moment, stepping on the afterglow of the sunset, a figure slowly walked into the square

 Chapter 1295

    At the moment when the body of the ''sea'' melts like ice and snow, the whole space in the Trident is suddenly submerged by boundless black... Black is so rich that there is no light on the whole sky!


    In the space, the originally quiet tide surged up in an instant.


    At the edge of the ocean, when the black is extremely thick, the air suddenly becomes disordered... Thin cracks emerge.


    The sea water is surging and trying to converge towards the middle quickly, but it still can''t change the outcome. It collapses in the crack. The sea water, the seabed, the sea and the air... It seems that there is a ferocious huge mouth in all directions. Under the huge mouth, everything can''t get rid of the fate of being swallowed!


    The sea in the Trident, which has existed for thousands of years, will become a lamb to be slaughtered day by day and will disappear... With the originally affectionate spiritual power fluctuation in the sky, it is becoming more and more subtle and thinner, leaving only the weight of a wisp of air!


    "No!" A figure suddenly appeared on the dark sea, looking around in the dark and struggling... The figure fluctuated with the sea and didn''t care about the surrounding waves. Even if he couldn''t lift his head in the waves at the moment, he was still hysterical and frantically looking around... "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, where are you? Come out quickly! Xiao Lan! Xiao Lan!!! " Just now, when Xiaoguang wanted to hold Xiaolan, she was pushed away by Xiaolan... Her strength was not heavy, but Xiaoguang''s eyes fell down and could no longer beg!


    When Xiaolan performed the "art of assimilation", there were only two results. Either, Xiaolan was swallowed up by the "sea", and the sea regained new vitality and took charge of the Trident again. Or Xiaolan swallowed the "sea" and got the Trident''s weapon spirit seal, becoming a new weapon spirit!


    But no matter what kind of ending, it is by no means what Xiaoguang wants to see!


    Shouting over and over again, in the space at the moment, Xiaoguang''s rolling tears turned into the last light in his sight.


    The distance of one arm has become the eternal distance between Xiaoguang and Xiaolan, which is difficult to cross in this life!


    At a glance, from today on, on the track of life, a fork still appears, and there is no intersection place... The spirit family is essentially different from the tool spirit!


    One is empty and helpless. Although he is subject to the spiritual master''s knowledge of the sea, he can still swim freely. One day, when the heart of the spiritual family is covered with a hundred leaves, it is the time to become an adult!


    This is also the hope that the spirit family pursues all their life!


    But what about the spirit?


    At the moment of becoming an instrument spirit, the heart of the spirit family will be covered with wrinkles, which will be like a cobweb all over the space of weapons. Once the roots fall, there will be no hope in this life... Cold, silent, dead, silent!


    In the future, Xiaolan will be forced to live alone in such a dead environment, and she will never see any sunshine again!


    What kind of world is the world without sound?


    What kind of sad silence is a life without hope?


    At the beginning, Xiaoguang was alone and dormant in the dark for such a long time. During that period of time, Zifeng asked how many times and was taken lightly by Xiaoguang. Is it really as easy as he said? Nearly ten thousand years passed in a flash?


    Xiaoguang is not the sea monsters. At least there are people to accompany him. He can vent his inner emotions. Xiaoguang has no one. He has only himself. He can only sink into boundless fear and be immersed in endless anxiety. What else can he do?


    It was an unforgettable day. The past is over! Don''t mention it if you can!


    If there is a deep scar in my heart, even if it is opened in the brightest sunshine, it will be accompanied by crystal tears... Xiaoguang survived all this, but what about Xiaolan?


    For Xiaolan, why should Trident peel off Xiaolan''s freedom? This is not her fate! Even if it is, it should be borne by him!


    Fate is unfair!


    "Xiaolan, Xiaolan..." silently choked, which is the first time Xiaoguang has cried so painfully so far. Even if the heart has been hollowed out, but that heartbreaking pain, whistling, like the surrounding tide, set off waves in the body!


    It is impossible to say that Xiaoguang has no feelings for Xiaolan during his nearly half year stay!


    If you haven''t been to a sect, you won''t know how far the aura has withered in this heaven and earth... What makes Xiaoguang unbelievable is that there is no fluctuation of ethereal fairy trees in the world!


    According to the Convention, every summer, when the aura of heaven and earth is most active, it is also the time when the ethereal fairy trees bloom and bear fruit.


    When a tree falls off and falls to the ground, and the petals burn gently on the ground, the space will swell with a strange fluctuation. Although the fluctuation is small, few people notice it. But even hundreds of millions of miles away, all the people of the spiritual family can feel the breath of their mother.


    For the whole two years, Xiaoguang also stubbornly waited for two years. Even in the end, he still didn''t want to believe it. He believed that the ethereal fairy tree had disappeared with a burst of smoke and dust... So Xiaolan was the last person of the spiritual family he knew in the world! The fall of Xiaolan today means that he is the only one left in the spirit family!


    He''s the only one left!


    Empty time, cold unexpectedly!


    The sea is surging, but it can''t drown the sadness in Xiaoguang''s eyes... "Roar!" A roar of rage rose from the sky... The sea area that was withering rapidly appeared a moment of stagnation under this sound!


    At the same time, all the spirit tools in the whole sect trembled, chirped and knelt down towards the East. All the martial artists looked towards the East in the direction of the spirit tools, and their eyes were full of fear and uncertainty... On the top of Kunlun Mountain, a lonely prediction stone that had stood for thousands of years, a crack from the inside to the outside suddenly emerged.


    With a loud bang, huge stones were flying, and a huge axe as dazzling as the sun was exposed from the stone. The axe was more than ten feet long and shining. The whole body was full of bright gold. The axe surface was full of complex lines, and a towering golden light swept away the clouds of Kunlun mountain all year round.


    The light condenses but does not disperse. People in the whole sect can see clearly!


    The thick snow rolled down, and the ten thousand feet of the Kunlun mountain also sank more than a hundred feet under a towering pressure!


    "That, that''s the sky axe!" A startling cry lingered in the sect for a long time and never dissipated... Just this time, the little light in the deep Trident, do you hear me?

 Chapter 1296

    From noon to dusk, after waiting for so long, at the entrance to the East, which was coveted by the public, a white Rune clothes covered with a layer of colorful glow came slowly towards this side... Yes, after waiting for half a day, there was only one Rune sect, and the man''s chest was embroidered with colorful auspicious clouds.


    Just then, on the distant sky behind the comer, a golden column of light rose into the sky, and all the spirit tools in the hands of nearly 10000 people in the square knelt down towards the East... If you don''t understand the situation, you think it''s the comer who knelt down.


    As soon as the footsteps stagnated, Zifeng became confused... Outside a simple thatched cottage behind the library Pavilion in the Fuzong hall, the space flashed. The old dragon turtle leaned on a crutch and looked straight east, looking like his head was thinking.


    Such a movement lasted for ten seconds before it disappeared. The people waiting in the square talked about it for a long time. The vision did not dispel the anger in the hearts of a group of people!


    The tiger Gang director scolded angrily, confirmed it several times, and whispered, "I thought Fu zongwuzifeng was a hero. After a long time, he was a little hairy child. Let''s listen to a young man''s command. This is not a joke!"


    Several people around him laughed... Although Zifeng has a good reputation, it''s the first time for most families and gangs to see real Zifeng. It''s not the same as the rumored appearance of five big, three thick and infinite power!


    For a moment, the voices of discussion swarmed up... After hearing all this, Zifeng''s face was still calm as before. Without saying anything, he slowly walked to the high platform, leaned down and quietly looked at the dry people in the square!


    Ouyang Feng and others at the bottom have some doubts in their eyes. After a separation for half a month, Zifeng has given them a strange feeling. Although it is clear that it is Wu Zifeng standing in front of them, it always feels as if there is a layer of fog in their sight, which is not true... Zifeng''s eyes were clear, natural and spotless before. Now it seems like a vast starry sky, unable to see the edge; Like a deep pool, you can''t find the depth!


    Ouyangyue, who had seen Zifeng, bowed down one after another and respectfully paid a visit, "meet the Lord, Lord Poseidon!"


    One of the two titles, Ren, is mouth watering. Now this aura is concentrated on one person, or a teenager questioned by most people below!


    Along with hearing the news, Zhongzhou people who had been waiting for a long time in the stands and on the edge of the square knelt down directly and knelt down sincerely... That day, amid the flames of war, it was this figure that built a hard wall to block tens of millions of demon troops in front of them and let them escape safely... This figure is indelible.


    Yang Yuan and others looked at each other, and several families paid homage. Even if they were unwilling, they could only pay homage with them... "The patriarch is benevolent and righteous. It is an honor for us to get a place to live in Fuzong. In the future, the Fuzong will need something, and the Linghu family will work hard and die! " After seeing Zifeng''s decision, Linghu Xiong took the lead and made an impassioned speech.


    Several other families did not dare to be idle and came forward to express their thanks.


    Although this gratitude is a trivial thing in the view of Fu Zong, during this period of time, Fu Zong''s people have spent a lot of effort to arrange accommodation and allocate materials, which have long been seen by the intentional Yigan family!


    There is an essential gap between saying and not saying!


    However, Zifeng just stood there quietly on the high platform, nodded his head from time to time, but didn''t say a word. He seemed to be waiting for something... After learning that the patriarch came out of the library, the stands were filled with bustling Fuxiu disciples. There were more and more disciples, and soon most of the stands in the square were filled with people, They also seem to be waiting... After these so-called gangs and secular people stationed around Fuzong, Fuzong is no longer the existence that everyone feared before.


    Authority is respected because of the distance between them. If one day this distance disappears, the authority will become within reach and not as high as expected... During this period of time, there are often some no three no four people sneaking into Fu Zongzhi from other places in Fu mountain. I don''t know how many times they have met. It''s useless to inform the Deacon of the punishment hall and the hall Lord. Because those people are not Fuzong people, but practical martial arts. If there is a conflict, they may only hurt themselves, so they can only do it!


    So in a few short days, the most popular lower level in the past no longer has the figure of Fuxiu disciples. The lower level of Fuzong has quickly become the back garden of some people. Come and go if you want.


    This time, the patriarch finally appeared. They all looked forward to the patriarch making decisions for them!


    But after an hour, the whole family showed their faces in turn. It is commendable that there was no dispute this time. Unlike a previous meeting held by duanmufeng and others, major families fought to the death for the so-called ranking.


    Looking around, Lou Yu, the leader of the demon subduing sect, finally couldn''t help but step up to the front, "I dare ask the leader, what''s the leader''s plan at present? Or wait for the demon clan to sweep the other parts of the sect and then return here, and then make a decision? "


    "Lou gang leader is worried that the enemy is the enemy, so please make a decision early to integrate the power of the world, rather than curling up in Fuzong and waiting to be broken by the magic Army..." Ren Huo and Lou Yu tacitly understand that there are so many gangs in front of them. If they don''t behave well, even if Fuzong wants to integrate the power of gangs, they should choose one or two leaders from them, Now is the opportunity to show.


    His face was as calm as ever. Zifeng asked softly, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    This said, Ren Huoyan was immediately covered up with an endless smile. Ha ha, teenagers are teenagers after all. How can they subdue a group of invincible people with even a little deterrent.


    "The patriarch doesn''t know anything. Now there are nearly ten million people gathered around Fuzong. They are noisy and worried. At present, the demon clan has internal and external troubles. If it can not be well integrated and restrained, it may cause riots in the future. As the leader of the demon subduing sect, I suggest the sect leader to settle in first! " His voice was sonorous and powerful, which won the cheers of several sect leaders behind him, and many people with low Gang power looked iron green... When these words came out, Fu Lao, who was far away in the Fuzong hall, stared at the water curtain in front of him, suddenly sighed a long sigh and repeated in a low tone, "it''s another hustle and bustle, you must settle in first..."


    When Wei Liangxin, the leader of Xueguang sect, put forward this sentence, the whole Xueguang sect was destroyed.


    Today, what will happen to those who do not know the situation?

 Chapter 1297

    On the stand, when she saw Zifeng''s calm expression, the Fuzong girl could not help but stand up and looked at her with her eyes blinking... This is their leader. A person''s happiness and anger are not in color. The more calm his face is, the more difficult the other party''s situation is!


    Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. There should be a good play... Nodded and Zifeng said thoughtfully, "yes, what the two guild leaders said is reasonable, very good, very good."


    After hearing Zifeng''s words, Ren Huoyan smiled even more and hurriedly stood in front of everyone. "Should the sect leader consider integrating the power of the gang and order other families to fully support the gang activities, so that the gang can grow up in advance before the demon family army turns back. I promise Ren Huo here that I can form a gang that can rival Kunlun Mountain in one month. Don''t say that the demon army dare not come. If they dare to appear, they will beat their ass. then you will see the sect leader... "


    "Lord Poseidon, no, no! Our families fled to the Fuzong from a long distance. We didn''t have much savings. Where can we take out so many Xuanshi and ask our family disciples to join the gang? It''s our life. Lord, you should be kind and considerate, and don''t let them deceive the public... "Qiu Yufei, the leader of the Qiu family, pleaded passionately... But his voice didn''t fall, Yang Yuan, the leader of the one horn gang in front, turned around and glared at Qiu Yufei fiercely. If he dared to talk nonsense again, he would be overwhelmed!


    "What do you think, Lord?" Seeing that all the owners around him were holding their breath, Lou Yu hurried forward and wanted to strike while the iron was hot!


    But he didn''t want to at this moment. Zifeng suddenly smiled, "what leader Ren said is very true. In that case, let''s start now..."


    "OK..." Ren Huo just promised... "Tiger Gang: Wei Suo, Che Ruiyuan, Chi Xiaoming, Zong Lixin, Lu ho... One horn Gang: Wu Zhi, Luan Shengsha, roll nest; Demon subduing Gang: aftershock, Xu Jiyu, Tong Xuan, Du Ze... Get out of the line! " Before Ren Huo reacted, Zifeng shouted out his names one by one. In less than half a column of incense, there were nearly a thousand people.


    Yang Yuan was puzzled and asked, "Lord, why is this?" These people have different identities in the gang, from high to low, but they don''t understand why Zifeng can clearly remember the names of people in their gang, and so clearly.


    There is no meaning to explain. The harmless smile on Zifeng''s face really makes Ren Huo and others can''t imagine what Zifeng''s plan is, whether it''s bad or good... Lou Yu was happy and asked tentatively, "is it that the sect leader wants to follow the sect alliance and form a team mixed by gangs?"


    When they said this, several people who were still hesitating suddenly became flustered and sent people to call all the names of the people pointed by the quilt wind... The leaders of many gangs in the rear began to mutter, "Alas, why are so few people pointed by our gang this time? There are only two people. Look at the Tu Tian Gang. It''s less than a hundred people, and the sect leader ordered more than 50 people. It''s too unruly... "


    "Ha ha, I said, man, don''t worry. When Tu Tian Gang becomes prosperous, I will certainly help my brother! Ha ha... "He did not hide his laughter... Then, in less than a quarter of an hour, the square was filled with random footsteps. Groups of people dressed casually and disorderly martial artists ran here. Then they teased each other and stood in front according to their gang order..." Alas! " This scene in front of us also made the home owners in the rear sigh again and again. I don''t know what to do!


    "How can Lord Poseidon do this!" Zhu Li shook his head reluctantly... "Report to the patriarch. All the 986 people mentioned earlier were present. Please make a decision!" The young man standing on the far right was the guard station of the tiger sect. Under the sign of Ren Huo, he announced loudly... Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, another person ran in from the entrance of the square... There was a loud noise, and he immediately laughed in the audience... His hands pressed down, Zifeng slowly walked to the edge of the platform, and reported the names of more than 100 people for the first time, He pointed to an open space on the left. "Stand there!"


    Later, more than 300 people were assigned to the right... A total of three waves. In the eyes of Lou Yu and others, these three waves symbolize three law enforcement teams!


    After clearing his voice, Zifeng''s next voice, although low, clearly spread to everyone''s ears, looking at nearly a thousand people in front of him, "do you know what you have in common?"


    "Of course, it''s because we have strength!" Someone shouted shamelessly below... The corners of his mouth smiled, "yes, you are invincible. You really have one of the best skills to escape! But this is not the answer I want. Keep thinking! " Speaking of this, an invisible threat slowly gathered in the presence... Ren Huo''s face changed slightly, and he cried in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. Did the young man in front really want to punish the people? Impossible, absolutely impossible, as the old saying goes, it''s better to make heaven''s rules than public anger!


    Wei Suo was still hovering in his mind. Just now someone told him that in the news that Fu Zong was going to set up a law enforcement team, he strode forward, "it must be the patriarch who saw that we have a sincere heart, which can solve problems for Fu Zong, calm the surrounding riots, resist demons and unify the sect..."


    "Good! Brother Wei, good job! " Those who were surrounded by the tiger Gang shouted loudly.


    A sneer exploded in the air.


    Zifeng leaned forward slightly, and a viscous pressure in the air slowly penetrated out, "what I want is not bragging Kung Fu, you still have one last chance!"


    The pressure is not heavy, but it is very viscous. It goes hand in hand and is difficult to get rid of. Linghu Xiong and other family leaders unknowingly wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, these days, they ordered the family disciples not to make mischief, otherwise they might cause something.


    This is not, that is not, in front of thousands of people suddenly burst into a pot, "or are we too excellent to let the patriarch remember?"


    Standing in the void, Zifeng came down from the air step by step, "it seems that I still need to uncover the answer. The only thing you have in common is..."


    The whole audience stretched their necks and waited for Zifeng''s judgment!


    "You are all rubbish!" set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!

 Chapter 1298

    With Zifeng''s words, the last Yuguang at dusk was flustered and fled from his sight... The world is one of the dark!


    The pressure that had just been hidden in the space suddenly burst like a dike, gushed out in an instant, and the ocean in the field was wanton.


    Ouyang Yue felt his steps sink, and there seemed to be a pressure drop of nearly 100 kg on his shoulder... The weight of 100 kg was very relaxed for a martial artist, but the pressure was slowly rising with time, and there was no end!


    However, at the moment when the light returned to darkness, around the square, bright moonlight stones slowly rose up, shining directly below like day!


    "Lord, how can you talk like that! What''s the matter with the people of the tiger sect? You are the disciple of the Fu sect... "Wei Suo disagreed and argued, and the smile on his face just disappeared... In this sentence, Zifeng''s face on the void darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye... The dragon has scales! In Zifeng''s eyes, the disciples of Fuzong are thousands of times stronger than this group of garbage!


    Ren Huo hurriedly came forward and stopped the guard station. "Forgive me, sect leader. The disciples don''t understand the rules and collided with the sect leader. I hope the sect leader will forgive me!" At this scene, if Ren Huo doesn''t know the situation, he will be the leader of the gang in vain!


    But even if he knew what he could do, now in his subconscious mind, he didn''t believe that Zifeng a teenager would move him! I will move the leader in front of me!


    "Guild leader, how can you help outsiders? He... "Pointing to Zifeng, Wei Suo didn''t know what the authority was in the surrounding space!


    A sudden crisp sound of "click" rang in my head.


    However, seeing that the guard station had just hung up, pointing to Zifeng''s right arm, it drooped powerlessly... Accompanied by a heart rending cry, "ah... My meridians are broken, my meridians are broken..." the whole person immediately knelt on the ground, holding his right arm in his left hand and wailing on the ground.


    "Have you started?" In the main hall, the people who had been decadent sat up straight and looked into the water curtain with a scream.


    Golden Horn and convex head looked at each other proudly. Because that list was provided to Zifeng by the two of them! The sea monsters dare not disobey the orders of the old dragon turtle, so the convex head and the others have been pretending to be ordinary warriors in the sect, and swallow what these scum do.


    So their real identity, except the Xuanqing palace and the misty palace, is now gathered around the Fuzong, and no one knows!


    The power of Wu Sheng, even if it is only a small point, is not something that these people in front of can bear. Just because they dare not disobey the old dragon turtle''s order does not mean that someone dare not! What these people have done in this period of time, no matter how big or small, are all recorded by them bit by bit, without any leakage, waiting for the day when Zifeng comes out!


    "Lord, you!" There was a drop of cold sweat in front of Ren Huo''s forehead. All the people who were originally noisy and whispering were silent. There was a cold wind in their heart for no reason, and fear followed.


    Stagnating in the void, Zifeng was too lazy to respond. The next moment, the wail of Weisuo climbed to a higher level again!


    "Ah, my legs, my legs..." crawling on the ground, the whole body of the guard station crawling on the ground, feeling miserable... A group of people standing around the guard station retreated two steps towards the rear with a little fear!


    However, in order to wait for their footsteps to move, the pressure around them suddenly tightened. Nearly a thousand people in front knelt down, with blue tendons on their faces and their hands on the ground, they were barely able to kneel and their heads drooped. It was clear that they couldn''t lift their heads!


    "Who has an opinion?" The voice is so insipid, but the great chill contained in this insipid tone makes most people standing in the square fight with each other and almost lose their desire... This is not the so-called meeting to coordinate disputes at all, but the downfall of Fuzong!


    "Lord, what did Wei Suo do? You want to be so cruel to him?" Meridians are the foundation for a martial artist to establish himself. The meridians of his whole body are staggered and each one is indispensable, not to mention that the meridians of his hands and feet are broken at the moment. In the future, Weisuo will be a useless man!


    His eyes moved slightly, "at noon five days ago and in the evening three days ago, this man sneaked into the Fuzong and waited for an opportunity to flirt with the Fuzong disciples. Twice, he broke his hand and foot meridians, which is the end of his benevolence and righteousness..."


    This said, thousands of people in front turned pale, and there was no more blood. Because of this group of people, all of them have sneaked into the Fuzong. There are many people who want to commit irregularities. Even if they don''t succeed in the end, they think they haven''t been discovered by the Fuzong. Unexpectedly, the Fuzong has already recorded it!


    "Lord, Lord, I''m wrong. Please treat me as a fart and let me go..."


    Those who knew the way ahead had begun to beg.


    At the beginning, when Zifeng appeared, they just called him the Lord, not an adult. Now, when the crisis comes, I know that it''s too late to change my mouth. It''s too late!


    The three of Yang Yuan looked at each other and hurriedly walked forward together with a dignified voice, "Lord, aren''t you afraid of losing the support of the people? The demon clan is in power, but you kill the sect warrior here. What should people think of you in the future! I also hope the Lord will stop as soon as possible so as not to fall into the population! " Lou Yu made a generous statement... But there was a burst of laughter from the stands.


    "I killed Xueguang sect alone. What are you compared with Xueguang sect? It''s just rubbish! " His eyes were cold. At the next moment, more than 100 people on the left side broke their left leg meridians, all lying on the ground and wailing... "No, no, Lord, we really know we are wrong, and we dare not, dare not again..."


    "Break!" After a light chant, hundreds of people in the middle crawled on the ground and shouted.


    Anything else to say?


    "Lord, you''re going to be with..." Ren Huo''s face is blue, and he wants to come forward and advise again... "Get out!" With a roar, a fierce wind swept out. However, Ren Huo in the territory of the emperor of Wu clearly had no power to parry. He was directly blown away for thousands of feet, fell heavily to the ground, wiped a long blood mark on the ground, and ejected a few blood stains before he recovered.


    This time, Ren Huo suddenly looked up to the sky and moaned. His internal organs were misplaced. Even if it was a retreat, he couldn''t recover in a few months!


    "Today I set a rule here! I don''t care what kind of bullshit gang you are, or what kind of family you are. As long as Fuzong disciples receive any unreasonable treatment, they will die! "


    "Fu Zong let you live in the surrounding areas because he had pity on you. If you don''t cherish it, get out now! Fu Zong won''t stay! "


    "If something similar happens again in the future, the outcome will be the same as them!" Speaking of this, the power between heaven and earth was as thick as ink for a time! Nearly half of those with low martial arts skills in the field can no longer stand in a stalemate. Qi Qi kneels down... "Bang!" The sound of rolling was roaring in the square!

 Chapter 1299

    It was not only Fuzong who was not calm that night!


    At the moment when the stone was predicted to crack, the main hall of the ten four palaces was always shrouded in a light curtain of light... On the light curtain, a line of words seemed to penetrate the shackles of the vicissitudes of years and slowly emerged!


    "The wheel of destiny is impermanent. The destiny is orderly. Although there is still order in chaos, there is vitality in chaos, and there are still opportunities in order! Hold on to one thought and stay focused on one mind. Open the sky and split the earth. Between the hands and the thighs... The balance of yin and Yang has always been the same since ancient times... Cholera is in power. Open the sky and axe, and there are thousands of mysteries in the axe, waiting for the fate of people to open up... "


    The light curtain existed for several hours before it slowly dissipated in the air.


    However, the news of the birth of Kaitian axe has plunged the dead sect into madness!


    Zhuang Yixin, the leader of Guiyuan sect, had an excited look in his eyes!


    In a short period of less than half a month, the demon family army has forced several major sects * into a mess. I don''t know how to deal with it. Guiyuan sect is at the east end of the sect, and the four palaces and Kunlun Mountain are further east.


    The strength of the demon clan has completely cornered all sects!


    Now even if you want to unite the sects again and try to build up strength before the battle begins, you can''t deal with it!


    Because once the fist is relaxed for a long time, it barely clenches and loses its due strength.


    Ironically, at this moment, Zhuang Yixin wanted to launch casual repair and unite the forces of the surrounding cities to supplement the gap between the sects and the demon army. However, when he wandered around the surrounding towns on a whim, he saw the collapsed cities, deserted human tracks, messy streets... The surrounding was empty. The scene in front of him seemed to reflect the future situation of Guiyuan sect!


    Popularity, deception and deterrence cannot last forever. After several major sects withdrew from Xueguang sect, their silent attitude clearly expressed the meaning of the sects... Don''t you care about the suffering of the world, and what does the life and death of the people have to do with them!


    A sense of despondency has crept into the sky unconsciously... There are several others similar to Guiyuan sect. Iron blood sect and Yanmen sect have already fled the sect and avoided the edge of the demon clan because they are close to the boundless desert when the demon clan army is close... Ridiculous! What a ridiculous thing.


    All this just happened in a few months. The glory of the sect and the vanity of the dry people were consumed in a mess!


    Just like when the Guiyuan sect released the news to recruit sect disciples yesterday, three days passed, and there was no one outside the main gate... All thoughts were lost, and there was still no move in the four palaces and Kunlun mountain!


    Is it true that the sectarian land should be eroded step by step before it is finished?


    no The dawn appeared today... Kaitian axe, as long as Kaitian axe is in hand, the demon family army will beat the flowers and water!


    Among the ancient strange soldiers, Trident, sky tearing knife and dragon head sword have all come out. It is only a legend to have this sky opening axe. I never thought it really appeared today!


    "Ha ha..." Zhuang Yixin, Huang Fuga, just climbed... After seeing the news on the light screen, they all laughed.


    "Send orders down, gather all the disciples, pack up the sects and rush to Kunlun Mountain immediately!" This is a battle against backwater. Even if you do your best this time, you should let Kaitian axe recognize the Lord, then sweep away the demon family army, return peace to the sect land and reshape the dignity of the sect!


    With Zhuang Yixin''s attitude, there are several sect leaders. On almost the same day, all the broken sects swarmed towards Kunlun Mountain... If for the scattered cultivation and ordinary people in the sect land, Fuzong is a unique shelter. In Zhuang Yixin''s eyes, Kunlun Mountain is also the last holy land of martial artists!


    What''s more, the Kunlun Mountain Conference has less than a week to go, and it''s not much time to calculate the foot journey.


    In the Fuzong hall, Zifeng sat quietly high in the first place.


    But in the square, in addition to several families, the rest of them are still looking at the blood mud just rolled under the pressure!


    His legs were already disobedient, so he could not move... A cold wind passed in front of this group of people.


    Those who slip into the Fu clan once break a meridian; Those who slip in twice BREAK twice; If you slip in three times and want to do something wrong, you will no longer break your meridians, but this end!


    "Fu Zong made you live in the surrounding areas because he had pity on you. If you don''t cherish it, get out now! Fu Zong will not retain... "


    This sentence overturned all the previous performances of Fuzong!


    This is still understood by everyone, that submissive sect!


    Today''s scene has undoubtedly proved everything. The so-called gang leader can''t even bear the roar of the other party. What can we talk about to resist the demon family army? Face?


    The moonlight stones, as bright as the moon, on the top of his head, darkened with the Fuzong disciples scattered from the stands.


    Shen Zhi proudly raised her head and smiled, "I won''t go anywhere in the future. I''ll go to the lower level. I think that group of people dare to come! If they come, the patriarch will castrate them! " Raised his fist like a demonstration.


    Zifeng''s words deeply touched everyone''s heart. In the eyes of the patriarch, they are much more important than the so-called forces outside¡° Do you think the patriarch has regarded us as family? Otherwise I wouldn''t have used such severe punishment, would I? "


    After scraping the delicate bridge of Wu Yi''s nose, Shen Zhi said with a laugh, "why don''t you ask if the patriarch cares about Wu Yi in our family, or let him take you as a small one?"


    "Shen Zhi!" Wu Yi blushed and spat at Shen Zhi... Just as the two were fighting, a beautiful shadow came behind him. It was not seen in January. Shen Yanning''s face was full of bright luster. Even in the night, it was warm as jade, "what''s going on! The patriarch ordered Fu sect disciples to transfer all the family members. Wu Yi, why haven''t you seen anything yet? "


    Since it is decided that Fuzong will become a refuge for sects, how can we not consider Fuzong disciples. No matter how many family members, as long as we can get to the Fuzong, there is already a ready place here, a house built by the zhantian Zong.


    This one, when Zifeng entered the grass library Pavilion, had been ordered. Otherwise, he really thought that the house built by the beheading Tianzong was for people from other places to live!


    The smile on both faces dissipated like ice and snow.


    After mumbling for a long time, Wu Yi didn''t speak for a long time.


    Mo or Shen Zhi couldn''t see it, and whispered, "Wu Yi, she is..."

 Chapter 1300

    Under the empty dark sky, Xiaoguang was alone, like a rootless duckweed, drifting with the waves on the dark sea... Roared, scolded, cried and laughed!


    A thousand tastes, one taste!


    The sea surface in the Trident, which was still vast before, is now less than a thousand feet away. The rapid space cracks in the sea surface devour it, and it can''t last long... But Xiaoguang didn''t find it. In his already empty heart chamber, a transparent grain appeared at some time. The grain seems to penetrate from flesh and blood and is slowly extending towards the center, Like a tentacle, it glows with light gold... The slight friction sound in her ear is becoming clearer and clearer... The surrounding sea water is calm quickly, and the dazzling light spots on her head are dimmed in her sight bit by bit... This light spot is a way for Xiaolan to survive when she decides to assimilate with the sea and break the seal in the Trident!


    Xiao Lan bought it with her life!


    But Xiaoguang has no courage, no courage to penetrate that thread of vitality, return to reality and stay alone in Zifeng''s sea of knowledge again!


    He couldn''t face himself, just like at this moment, he still couldn''t wake up from Xiaolan''s death despite the cold sea water washing his body again and again... The assimilation time was no more than one day, but how long did Xiaoguang stay here?


    Once he left the Trident, he had to admit that he became the last spiritual people in this world!


    Enough, Xiaoguang has had enough of the life in front of him, or he is afraid to live alone again!


    In other words, he is afraid of a life without love... The spirit people are also human beings. All thoughtful races will have a weak side in the face of feelings!


    Let''s sink and let it all end!


    The cool sea water is quickly stripped from the body, and a feeling of weightlessness roars out.


    I just feel that my body is getting lighter and lighter, and Xiaoguang is slowly floating in the air... "Goodbye, boss, forgive me for not being able to go on with you..." my voice is as soft as a feather, floating in the empty space... Is this the feeling of sinking? Tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and Xiaoguang closed his eyes and felt the last time!


    "Fool!" A soft voice suddenly rang in my ear.


    This sound seems to be the most beautiful and pleasant existence between heaven and earth!


    "Am I dead? Why can I hear Xiao Lan''s voice!" He shook his head in derision, but Xiaoguang''s eyes still didn''t open... "What are you doing? Don''t open your eyes quickly!" There was a bit of anger in the voice!


    The little light couldn''t sit still and opened his eyes in a hurry... On the black sky, a light figure stood in front of him like an elf!


    "Xiao, Xiao Lan?" Uncertain exclaimed, Xiaoguang''s eyes were full of incredible colors... When he reached out to touch the figure in front of him, he didn''t want Xiaolan''s body to be empty and have no real touch!


    "Don''t touch it!" Xiao Lan choked, and her face was soon covered with surging tears.


    Yes, assimilation can be seen in one day at most!


    In the process of integrating the seal of the spirit of the sea into Xiaolan''s spiritual consciousness, Xiaolan clearly did not touch even the slightest suppression. The sea did not resist at all, and took the initiative to untie the seal in the Trident space and let Xiaolan swallow it!


    Although the process of assimilation is short, don''t forget that Xiaolan wants to become the spirit of Trident!


    At the beginning of the Trident''s birth, there will be a chaotic spiritual consciousness... That spiritual consciousness is the ''sea''. Even if it falls, it will return to its original state.


    It is by no means easy to integrate spiritual knowledge that does not belong to you into yourself!


    What''s more, the huge space of Trident needs to be combed again. This is a protracted battle, which can be completed in three or two days!


    This is not true. While refining the chaotic spiritual consciousness left by the "sea" a little bit, Xiao Lan planted her own spiritual context in the Trident space, and then looked at Xiao Guang''s various behaviors sadly... It''s impossible not to be moved, not to mention that after living together for so long, when bits and pieces of life converge into a river, When flowing before his eyes... A man will cry for a woman, who must be deeply branded in his heart.


    Needless to say, even if his life is right in front of him, Xiaoguang still chooses to sink and die with Xiaolan... The deep string at the bottom of his heart was inadvertently touched, and a tune of nine tunes echoed quietly in his heart.


    And that''s why, after Xiaolan can control a certain space of the Trident, she quickly condensed her birth form and told him the truth!


    In space, the swallowing of sea water is not a bad thing, but a good thing. Rivers and mountains change their masters. Old things naturally need to be replaced in order to usher in a new life.


    "Really?" At this moment, the decadent color on her face was slowly diluted in Xiaolan''s hasty explanation of a hammer in the East and a stick in the West.


    "Yes." She nodded heavily. Xiaolan also had a smile in her eyes that was hard to hide. She survived, "well, what you just said is true?" Her face was red, and Xiao Lan asked in a low voice.


    Looking at the void under his feet, the clear sea water gurgled out like a spring. In a short moment, it had gathered into a lake. Xiaoguang stretched out his hand and grabbed the empty arms, "what did I say? I don''t remember anything. " Smile, but the heart is dripping blood!


    Even if the spirit and the spirit family are the same spirit consciousness, they can''t be together at all! Because the spirit Master kills and the spirit family master is self-restraint, now Xiaoguang and Xiaolan stand together, which will only lead to one result. Xiaoguang will be swallowed up by Xiaolan bit by bit unconsciously, even if this phagocytosis is unintentional.


    Fate is like this. How can people be safe?


    "You, you dare not be honest!" Xiaolan reaches out her hand and hits Xiaoguang... Xiaoguang is silent and runs around. She lets Xiaolan chase after her and sprinkles a silver bell like laughter... If this is a secret, Xiaoguang hopes to hide it forever, not for anything else, just to stay with her for even a moment.


    Once Xiaolan knows, she will certainly refuse to let him close. Compared with that situation, he would rather choose this moment!


    Even if waiting for him is a permanent dissipation

 Chapter 1301

    "Lord, this is the invitation from Xuanqing palace. Have a look." There is a golden note on the heaven and earth of punishment, and the sign of Kunlun Mountain is embroidered on the back of the talisman.


    After receiving this note, Yuan Li gave it a little. Zifeng listened to it for only a moment. The whole hall suddenly fell into a cold season, and the air was unusually cold.


    The invitation in his hand was also crushed!


    For a long time, Xiaobai, whom Zifeng has been unable to feel, will be signed by Kunlun Mountain in front of the people of the whole sect in a week, and will become the guardian beast of Kunlun mountain!


    "Ha ha..." a sudden laugh rang through the hall, and the killing opportunity in Zifeng''s eyes was clearly visible.


    "Little Poseidon, do you have any plans? You might as well say it and listen?" Yu Ji shook the snake''s waist and moved slowly to the front. She could see the strong concern in her tone.


    "Yes, what is that ancient beast? Does it have anything to do with us? Is there a dragon turtle? " Shaking his head, Golden Horn came forward. They were surprised by the name of the beast alone.


    Gu Lianggui explained with a lonely look in his eyes, "Xiaobai is a spirit beast kept by the patriarch and was caught by Kunlun Mountain, so, so..."


    "You say, the little sea god has a strange animal?" Shirley covered her mouth and asked in surprise.


    "What is Kunlun mountain! Poseidon, as long as you say, I will lift the Kunlun mountain now! " Stimulated by Zifeng, convex head''s eyes are unknowingly stained with bloodthirsty murderous gas!


    Speaking of this sentence, the convex head secretly turned his face and looked aside with Yu Guang. The old dragon turtle saw that the old dragon turtle didn''t respond, so he was relieved and bold.


    "Don''t get excited, let me interrupt!" Duanmufeng held his hands high and looked at Zifeng. "Patriarch, this Kunlun Mountain is not as simple as rescuing Xiaobai. The Kaitian axe came out, and those who get the Kaitian axe will get the world. When necessary, we must grab the Kaitian axe back, and we must not fall into the hands of people with evil intentions!"


    "Yes, Lord, you can''t forget to open the sky axe. Kaitian axe is not an ordinary weapon. It is said that it can tear open the void and enter another world... "When it comes to Kaitian axe, Lei Haoshi talks endlessly. It seems that there are overwhelming rumors.


    A group of sea monsters in the hall have already spilled their saliva all over the ground. If it weren''t for the restraint in front, they might rush to Kunlun Mountain and grab the sky axe back!


    But in his sight, Zifeng frowned. At first sight, he was lost in meditation. He didn''t seem to be excited when he mentioned the Kaitian axe to several people... Get it! Now the martial artists all over the world are converging towards Kunlun Mountain in order to see the hegemony of Kaitian axe! Zifeng''s attitude is somewhat shocking... Artifact has spiritual knowledge. Unless someone can tame it, he can become the master of Kaitian axe, just like spirit beast. As for the methods and means, no one knows, only that Kaitian axe has always been a thing in ancient books, which can suppress all evil heaven and earth treasures, that''s all!


    Stand up and move the convex head close, "I have a note here. Send it to the devil emperor lebuto. Remember, it must be him. Tell him I''m willing to fight with him, and find another way to let him know about the opening axe!"


    "Sea god, how can you be with the demon clan?" A group of sea monsters with only one tendon in their head suddenly grumbled with dissatisfaction... Zifeng was too lazy to explain that today''s sect land is a game of chess and has no regrets. Zifeng was tired of being led by others in the game... After he got the order, he disappeared. On this day, he finally had the opportunity to leave Fuzong and see the real demon army. He still planned to take the opportunity to kill more demons.


    But he left in a hurry. Zifeng didn''t have time to tell him about Mo Jiao. I''m afraid there will be a good play soon.


    The secret of the mainland is unknown, and Zifeng''s heart is uneasy.


    After three years, Zifeng is still at a loss. He doesn''t know where the direction is... He asks the old dragon turtle several times, but every time he gives Zifeng an explanation: let it be!


    This world will collapse in three years. How can he settle down!


    In the library that day, Zifeng vaguely knew the outline of some things, but it was limited to the appellation of an ancient adult. As for the disputes between the three gods and cholera, Zifeng is really difficult to find out!


    "Does the patriarch want Snipes and mussels to compete and profit? This week is a little hasty. " Xing Tian nodded and looked thoughtful.


    "Oh! So it is! " A sudden sound of enlightenment, duanmufeng and others have long been used to it.


    In fact, Zifeng didn''t say it, but his original intention was not so. Based on the information he collected during this period, it can be inferred that lebuto often took him by surprise and didn''t follow the routine. The information Zifeng provided him, he only believed three points at most!


    And Zifeng wants these three points!


    Under the ambiguity of three points, some temptations are inevitable. However, there is one thing to worry about. Mo Jiao is now in a position of being the most eloquent in the demon family. Under such circumstances, the real behavior of the demon family may not be determined... Even if it cannot be determined, one thing is certain that the sectarian land should become more chaotic due to the legendary note of Zifeng!


    After the matter was explained, all the people left, and soon there were only old dragon turtle and Zifeng left in the hall.


    Outside the hall, the night was like water.


    "What is the truth?" Zifeng stood up, stood outside the hall and looked at the lights under the Fuzong.


    It seemed that Zifeng had expected this question for a long time. The turbid eyes of the old dragon turtle flashed a little bleak. Then he took out a blue bead from his arms and handed it to Zifeng, "everything you want to know is here!" After saying this, the old dragon turtle bent and staggered towards the back hall... "Why did you decide to tell me now?" There was no hurry to check the beads in his hand. Zifeng chased the figure of the old dragon turtle and asked.


    Before, the old dragon turtle had a firm attitude. No matter how Zifeng asked, he never let go.


    He stopped at the same place, slightly turned his face and said in a low tone, "because you have begun to control the world..." after speaking, he didn''t stop and slowly disappeared... Tu liuzifeng was alone, holding the beads in his hand and looking at the bright moon in the night sky for a long time.


    "Eh, boss, where did you get yingtianzhu?"

 Chapter 1302

    Note passing can record sound, but what is stored in the pearl is the picture!


    Through the technique of void imaging, you can store the images in heaven and earth... Ten thousand years ago, yingtianzhu was widely praised by many martial artists. It was mostly used to record the fighting scenes between martial artists. Then you take it back and try to figure out the details again and again, so as to constantly improve your own shortcomings, find the advantages of other martial artists, and practice accordingly.


    At that time, if the struggle between two peerless giants was recorded in a common pearl reflecting the sky, the value would soar! More than a thousand times! Many families have also emerged... But ten thousand years have passed, and there is no pure Yingtian stone, let alone polished and polished beads!


    "Back?" Zifeng''s melancholy mood relaxed slightly because of the small light coming back... "HMM." He answered, then turned around and walked towards the cabin in the center of the sea.


    Frustration and depression filled the air in an instant... This really surprised Zifeng, "where''s Xiaolan? Why did you come back alone? " As soon as the voice fell, the Trident in the Dantian suddenly emitted a light like a river of stars... The light was so soft and intimate, just like a familiar and sweet voice blowing gently in the heart... A name suddenly appeared in my mind, "it''s Xiaolan! Xiao Guang, what''s the matter with Xiao Lan? You are talking! "


    The pocket figure in the line of sight slowly turned around. Xiaoguang''s face was expressionless. He suddenly opened his mouth. Two lines of tears fell silently, smiled, pretended to be nothing and said, "it''s all right, Xiaolan has nothing."


    "Xiao Guang! You make it clear to me! " Zifeng roared and shouted at Xiaoguang.


    An ominous omen stands out in my heart for no reason!


    He shook his head and walked into the hut without looking back. He never came out again... After waiting for a long time, Xiaoguang still didn''t want to explain. I wanted to explore the situation of the Trident. I didn''t want to let Zifeng mobilize the Trident. There was no movement at this moment!


    Still lying quietly in the elixir field, only the changing light above still shows that there is nothing different except the existence of Trident!


    Who can tell him what happened?


    When the spiritual power touches the blue bead light on the Trident, if it hits the wall, it will be difficult to get a penny. Just as at the beginning, Zifeng doesn''t know what happened inside!


    The two lines of tears on Xiaoguang''s face burned Zifeng''s tears for no reason, and the burning eyes hurt!


    After that, a fierce fist hit the dark night. The fire dragon roared like Zifeng''s anger!


    The night cloud is light, vast and thousands of cold!


    The pictures in the Yingling stone are repeated again and again. The quilt wind looks at it again and again. It''s cold and cold for no reason. For a time, he seems to blur a lot of things. The right and wrong of the world is like someone pointed to the ancient moon above your head from the beginning to tell you that there are immortals living on it, and there is a myth that has been handed down for thousands of years... But when you have full wings one day, Finally be able to climb to the top, with a very uneasy mood, to enjoy the beautiful scene, but accidentally touch the most essential everything. I found that there were only cold stones, barren scenery, dry air, and even the best sustenance could not bear.


    A deep sense of deception made his feet become vain in an instant... So Zifeng was alone until dawn, with a thick layer of frost and snow on his shoulders, still standing with his hands behind his back outside the hall... There was nothing else in his eyes except hesitation!


    I don''t know when there was a faint sound of footsteps behind me.


    "No?" The voice was cold, but it was full of the soft glow of the sunrise. It was as cold as snow. I didn''t know when to stand next to Zifeng. Several women behind me also came up... Ha took a cold breath, turned around, properly covered the dignified color in my eyes, and smiled, "Why are you all here?"


    "Why can''t we come? This Fuzong is not your house!" Dongfang Xinkou has nothing to hide, but as soon as he said this, he regretted it. Zifeng is already the master of Fuzong. Who else can it be if it''s not him.


    Ouyang Piao was amused by dongfangqing''s words, covered his delicate lips and smiled... Several women immediately roared away.


    In the empty Fuzong morning, under the beautiful dawn, outside the Fuzong hall, there was a sound of laughter on the ground.


    Zifeng''s mood relaxed with the noise of the crowd... The Yingling stone in his hand received the talisman bag and held LAN Xian who nearly fell beside him in his arms, "what can''t go? You don''t have a good rest. What are you doing here so early?"


    Lin xuanke came forward with a bit of anger. "We all know about Xiaobai. Don''t worry. As long as you promise to accompany us when you come back, you''ll let you leave this time. You must be careful."


    Xiaobai is locked up in Kunlun Mountain, which is also the most powerful force in the sect. If they have to say something from their heart, they don''t want Zifeng to leave and return from the endless sea. How much time does Zifeng really spend with them? I''m afraid I haven''t had it for a few days. I''ve been working hard all day. I''m constantly running around. I rarely get together.


    What''s more, this time it''s bad! If people in Kunlun Mountain stare at you again, what if you get hurt? Even if Bai Jing repeatedly told them that they were all old dragons and turtles and how a group of sea monsters existed, it was still difficult to completely dispel the shadow of Kunlun Mountain in their hearts.


    Pinched Lin xuanke''s face, Zifeng''s heart was warm for a time.


    There are some things he can know alone. Compared with his worries, if there is only Kunlun Mountain, where can Zifeng still use such concentration and silence?


    He nodded heavily, smiled and patted his chest, "don''t worry. When I bring Xiaobai back, I will accompany you."


    Although I know that the credibility of this sentence is not high, even a lie makes several women smile.


    "Come on, let''s go and make breakfast before we leave. If you dare to leave a little, sisters, do you think you can spare him?" Leng Ruxue shouted. She knows Zifeng''s appetite here!


    When she was at Leng''s house in Donglin city that day, Zifeng ate all the dishes she cooked!


    "No!" Guran Ruo laughed, followed by coaxing... "How much have you done?"


    "Not much, not much. I made a table for everyone. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry in the future..."


    "What!"

 Chapter 1303

    On the top of the snow mountain, in a room with bright and clean windows, four people sitting opposite each other, dressed like dust.


    Under the news of the Kunlun Mountain Conference, Xuanqing palace, Piaomiao palace, Yunlan palace and Tianlan palace gathered together rarely.


    Before that, because the threat of the demon army was expanding, he advocated the four palaces to seek a way out more than once. However, the four palaces are remote, not to mention the palace protection array. Even if the demons invade, they stay under the array for a few years without any discomfort. With dependence, they naturally respond very little and have never gathered once.


    But now, with the news of Kaitian axe, there was a scene in front of us without saying more. The supreme elders of the four palaces gathered together... Che Fei sat on the right side of the cloud and looked at Yu Guohuo directly opposite without making a sound.


    Because of the blood light sect, Yu Guohuo is the only one left of the three supreme elders of Piaomiao palace, and the status of Piaomiao palace has plummeted.


    Kun wubing heard the news before that. It said that a cadre of elders in the misty palace and the palace master had been to Fuzong. They didn''t dare to stay that night, so they left in a hurry. The power of Fuzong must have been clearly known by Yu Guohuo and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the clandestine land is surging, and the status of the four palaces is by no means deep-rooted. This time, I''m going to discuss the opening axe. I hope you don''t hide it. One thing is to say that only the four palaces work together can get a share of the Kunlun Mountain pass." Sitting on the right side of Yu Guohuo, dressed in sackcloth, Xu Ze, the elder of Yunlan palace, who is nearly 80 years old, took the lead in breaking the calm and said.


    With a gentle move of his right hand, the tea on the desk in front of him suddenly boils, and a clear cup of tea pours out. The cups of the four people here are filled with a cup of hot tea, "take a share from Kunlun mountain. Mr. Xu is going to grab food from the tiger?" Shen Yijian, the supreme elder of Tianlan palace, has a gentle tone and doesn''t seem to be interested in Xu Ze''s proposal.


    Shen Yijian, who has seen the soul of the sword, may be able to become a new generation of sword God if he enters the Tao with tools during the holidays! Pride is also capital.


    As for Che feiyunya and Yu Guohuo, they didn''t dare to think about the open axe at all. As long as there was the teenager, the Kunlun conference could only evolve into a bloody storm in the end, which was not what they thought in front of them, or a peaceful conference.


    "Elder Che, don''t you have anything to say?" Shen Yijian is used to being alone. If he wants to bind him with the four palaces, I''m afraid it will make him restless.


    Drinking the tea in the cup, Che Feiyun suddenly chuckled, "compared with the temptation of the open axe, I think the threat of the demon army is more urgent. Why don''t we discuss now how to suppress the demon?"


    "Ha ha... Elder Che, don''t be too naive. The demon clan has its own people from those sects. The four palaces are detached. If you have to take care of such trivial things, what''s the use of sects..." as soon as Che Feiyun''s voice fell, Xu Ze laughed.


    Shen Yijian shook his head helplessly and looked disdainful, "it''s funny that only the demon clan can hang the supreme elder of Xuanqing palace in his heart!"


    However, at this moment, Yu Guohuo, who has been silent, said slowly, "the conductor is always right. Although the Kaitian axe came out, it is on the top of the Kunlun mountain. I''m afraid it will fall into the bag of the water family before we arrive. Can it be robbed by combining all the forces of the four palaces at that time? It''s better to be pragmatic. I''ve got the news that several major sects are losing ground, of which five have been... "


    "Enough!" Shen Yijian stood up with a sneer in his eyes, "whoever gets the sky axe will get the world. Haven''t you heard of this sentence as the supreme elder! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. The four palaces have been suppressed by Kunlun Mountain for too long. It''s time to resist! " Shouting, a sword burst out between his eyebrows, and Shengsheng poked a hole in the ground.


    In the face of temptation, how many people can really keep reason?


    With a slight smile, Che Feiyun stood up, "Xuanqing palace will not be absent from the Kunlun Mountain Conference. Of course, if you want to win the Kaitian axe, I would advise you to do what you can. Don''t annoy the water family at that time. You haven''t got the Kaitian axe yet."


    "You!" Che Feiyun''s words seemed to set off the anger of the two people in the field. Xu Ze stood up and pointed to Che Feiyun, "then please open your eyes and look at Xuanqing palace and see how Yunlan palace captured the sky axe!"


    Unfortunately, before Xu Ze''s lofty words and ambitions are finished, Che Feiyun has smiled and integrated into the void and disappeared... After Che Feiyun left, what''s the point of Yu Guohuo staying here and being ridiculed by them? After a short stay, he turned and left.


    Different ways, no conspiracy!


    "Damn it!" With a slight stroke of the index finger, a sharp sword Qi instantly smashed the desk in front of me. "I''ve been immersed in kendo for decades, and now I finally see the soul of the sword. It won''t be long before I can become the first person in the world. This time, the opening axe recognizes the Lord. No one can control the artifact except me, nor the water family!"


    The way of soul, like the psychic realm of spirit, has been among few in ten thousand years. In the realm of sword soul, the soul power is divided into two parts, and the human sword accounts for half of them respectively. Only when there is no self outside the object and no object outside the object, can the realm of man sword integration and soul condensation be achieved!


    At that time, the body is the sword, and the sword is the body. When you raise your hands and feet, you can destroy the sky and the earth!


    If Shen Yijian has really entered the realm of sword soul, there are few people who can hurt him in the sect. There is no need to talk here!


    The four palaces gathered this time. What sounds good is that the four palaces conspired with the Kunlun conference. What doesn''t sound good is that the two palaces, Yunlan palace and Tianlan palace, want to realize their own conspiracy.


    If the other two palaces exert pressure on Kunlun Mountain, they will have the opportunity to contact the Kaitian axe. Once they can contact the Kaitian axe, things will come naturally. If Shen Yijian can really become the new master of the Kaitian axe, the status of the four palaces will rise!


    It''s a pity that Xu Ze never thought that Xuanqing palace and Piaomiao palace, who have always been sworn enemies, now have surprisingly consistent attitudes on this issue, which is worth their reflection... "Shen Lao, what should we do next? Do you want to continue? "


    "Of course! With the open sky axe in hand, what is the fear of the water family! "


    This sentence is also the voice of everyone in the sect!


    At the moment, the Kunlun Mountain is overcrowded... It''s the last feast

 Chapter 1304

    On the top of the snow capped Kunlun Mountain, all the people in white robes looked pious and awed at the axe that was one person high ahead.


    "Still not?" The elder looked at the water source that retreated and asked.


    From the moment the Kaitian axe came out, all the elders of Kunlun mountain began to try one by one on that day to see if they could become the master of the Kaitian axe!


    Unfortunately, now more than a dozen elders have tried, but they all failed... It seems that Shui Qianqiu is the only one left. If he has no result, it indicates that all the powerful martial saints in Kunlun Mountain have failed!


    Seeing the sign of the sky in the water area, Shui Qianqiu nodded, Yuan Li slightly applied, covered with a layer of light vigorous Qi, and slowly approached the sky opening axe.


    Hundred feet, fifty feet, thirty feet... Others often stop when they reach thirty feet. However, when Shui Qianqiu comes here, there is no change around. It''s terrible to be quiet!


    "Did he feel wrong?" A drop of bean sized sweat on his forehead slipped down, and the water continued to approach the front for thousands of years.


    Fifteen feet, ten feet... There has been a burst of cheers from the onlookers. Shui Qianqiu is the first person to go within ten feet of the opening axe so far!


    There was a look of excitement in the sky''s eyes, and his lips trembled.


    No one knows better than Kunlun mountain. What does this opening-up axe mean?


    This is the hope that even if the mainland collapses, it can create, break through the void and find a new place to live! On this day, the water house has been waiting too long! In any case, the owner of Kaitian axe can only be the water family!


    Five feet, three feet!


    The breath in the field was clear and audible. The faint vigorous Qi on Shui Qianqiu''s body was as far away from the Kaitian axe, and there was still no trace of grain on the top... He settled down and stepped forward a few steps. When he trembled his hands and wanted to touch the handle of the Kaitian axe, hundreds of eyes came together at this moment!


    At that moment, the golden grain on the axe was shining brightly, and a dazzling light rose into the sky... The light broke through the vigorous Qi on the body surface of the water for thousands of years in a moment with the momentum of thunder!


    "No!" Shui Qianqiu exclaimed loudly, but the next moment the light hit his body!


    With a tremendous force, several ribs in front of my chest broke together... The whole person was immediately thrown away, smashed more than a dozen huge rocks, and just stopped, and a few mouthfuls of blood spit out!


    Seeing this, Shuitian hurriedly dodged and wanted to help the water up for thousands of years. But when he stood in front of the water for thousands of years and saw his body burning with a burning smell, he was stunned. What was the light? Why is it so powerful!


    Artifact is spiritual. When small people want to control him, anger arises spontaneously! Just now, he just deliberately enticed Shui Qianqiu to approach, and then gave him a fatal blow. Fortunately, Shui Qianqiu didn''t touch the sky axe, otherwise waiting for him would not be as simple as breaking a few ribs.


    A breath of cold air!


    The failure of shuiqianqiu indicates the failure of Yigan elder in Kunlun mountain!


    "Alas..." a long sigh slowly spits out from the mouth of the water and sky. The most painful thing in the world is this. When hope is right in front of you, you can''t have it. You can only sigh and envy fish.


    "Elder, what should I do?" The water source behind him was far from his eyes. This time, all the Yigan people who were eager to try now stood quietly in their place and didn''t dare to try.


    Even the martial saint was injured like this. What about other people with low martial arts? Isn''t it a direct return to the west?


    "I''ll come!" In the crowd, a handsome and arrogant young man came out with a big stride, "please answer the elder and let Kaiyan try the sky axe!"


    Who is this person? If Zifeng were present, he might kill him directly. Shui Kaiyan was the teenager who looked for spirit beasts in the boundless forest two years ago. At the beginning, he cut Zifeng off the cliff with a knife by virtue of his own territory of the martial arts clan!


    I didn''t think that one or two years later, he even came to the territory of wuzun! Kunlun landscape home deserves its reputation!


    Seeing the young man coming out, Shuitian instinctively shook his head. It''s good to have this pride, but it''s not worth it if he sacrificed his life for nothing... But before Shuitian opened his mouth, the water behind him came forward with a long and fast step, "did the elder forget something? When Poseidon had Trident, how many years old and what realm? The God of fire has a heaven tearing knife. How many years is Nian Geng? "


    This said, the originally tight frown of Shuitian relaxed slightly, "do you mean..."


    "Yes, they are all young people and have won the favor of artifact! The artifact is eternal. We have half of our body into the loess, and the artifact knows that it can''t bloom much brilliance in our hands. Just like the proverb of the light curtain, Kaitian axe is a predestined person, but it is not a strong martial saint. Wu Zifeng, the hairy boy who is nothing, has not also been recognized by the Trident? "


    This said, the field is full of suddenly look, "Kay Yan, you go and try, be careful!"


    "Kayin knows!" Shui Kaiyan proudly raised her head at the beautiful woman standing aside, and then walked steadily towards the sky axe... Shui Zhilan was a little confused in her eyes. With the approaching of the Kunlun conference, her hesitation became more and more intense. In order to attract people from the sectarian land, she will be a victim and become a bargaining chip in his population... "Ah, he touched it, Kayin touched it!" In the emptiness of Shui Zhilan''s mind, I didn''t expect that Shui Kaiyan had caught the axe handle. At the moment, his face turned red and he tried his best. He wanted to grab the Kaitian axe. He didn''t want to have half a column of incense. The Kaitian axe still hasn''t changed at all!


    With a loud bang, a fierce wind swept out of the axe. The same scene appeared again. Shui Kaiyan was immediately hit and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience was silent... However, at this moment, on a snow covered mountain peak in the southeast, there was a long roar... The roar was thick and long. Even if it was far away, the space in front of it was bulging.


    "It''s brother Aoran!" In the crowd, the younger generation has begun to cheer... The grain on the axe surface of the Kaitian axe seems to flow because of this roar.


    Shuishuitian turned around with a comforting look in his eyes. The smell of the howling also revealed that he had proudly entered the later stage of wuzun!


    At the age of 20, in the later stage of wuzun, Shui Aoran is a genius once in a thousand years. I''m afraid he is the only one who has real hope among the younger generation

 Chapter 1305

    With the approaching of the Kunlun conference, in less than a few days, the traffic in Yongwu city near Kunlun Mountain is full!


    Although Yongwu city is not as prosperous as Zhongzhou, it has also become a place of sects because it is close to Kunlun mountain. A few people are still at ease and live a peaceful life without any panic in the news of the invasion of the demon army... At the moment, the streets are full of martial artists of the same color.


    Not only in Yongwu City, but also on the hillside outside the city, they are occupied by Yigan sect disciples!


    In a courtyard in the south of the city, Zifeng and old dragon turtle sit high in the first seat, and below are Che Feiyun and others in Xuanqing palace... "I don''t know what plans Lord Poseidon has for the sect meeting at the moment?" Because it was close to Kunlun Mountain, people from Xuanqing palace rushed to Yong''an City early in the morning to take care of everything here. As for this courtyard, it was specially prepared for Fuzong.


    The voice was calm, "save the beast and kill all the people who were wrong to our Fuzong. If you have time, take the Kaitian axe away!"


    After Zifeng finished this paragraph, the needle dropping in the hall can be heard!


    Dry smiled twice. After seeing the endless power of the sea, Che Feiyun naturally didn''t doubt the authenticity of Zifeng''s words. "I''m afraid the sea god didn''t know. The Kunlun Mountain released words yesterday. This Kunlun conference, in addition to taking in strange animals, there was a sensation."


    "Oh?" Sit up straight and Zifeng is all ears.


    "Kunlun Mountain publicly announced that it would betroth the granddaughter of the great elder, but one condition is that the person must be recognized by Kaitian axe! And Kaitian axe as a dowry to people with both ability and political integrity... You see? " This news was received early in the morning. At this moment, the whole city, streets and alleys are all talking about it!


    At first, Che Feiyun didn''t believe it. She was convinced only after many verifications. Rao was ignited in her heart, not to mention other martial artists who came early... With a sneer, she took the Kaitian axe as a dowry. If someone in the water family could accept the Kaitian axe, would he be willing to give it to others? Who can be deceived by the ghost trick.


    At first glance, I know that the water family must be poor in skills. It was forced by helplessness that they made such a bad decision!


    "Granddaughter? Who is the granddaughter of the elder of Kunlun mountain? How do you look? Is there a beautiful Yu Ji? " Golden Horn asked with theout covering his mouth. Compared with the temptation of the open axe, he cared more about girl who wanted to marry him.


    Hearing the sound, Che Feiyun didn''t look angry in his eyes. He only said four words, "Qing Guo Qing Cheng!"


    "Ha ha... Yu Ji, just accept your fate. Do you hear me? There are more beautiful women here than you! " Golden Horn laughed shamelessly, as if he was waiting for this sentence.


    A strong wind roared, and the whole golden horn was immediately pulled to the ground. Even on the ground, he still couldn''t close his mouth with laughter!


    "If I''m not mistaken, the person who got the approval of Kaitian axe and married the granddaughter of the great elder. There are further requirements." Ignoring the uproar ahead, Zifeng asked.


    Nodded, Ji lingruo, sitting under the car flying cloud, replied, "yes, that man will change his surname to water from now on! And become a member of Kunlun mountain! "


    "Sure enough!" Change your name to water? This means of changing soup without changing medicine is to enslave a warrior to work for Kunlun mountain. It''s really a good trick!


    Thinking of this, Zifeng suddenly handed Che Feiyun a jade amulet. "There is a method to arrange the transmission array. After the conference, Xuanqing palace had better sacrifice the palace protection array and build the transmission array at the same time, so that it can keep in touch with the Fuzong at a crisis!"


    "Palace guard array?" Car Feiyun was puzzled when he said this.


    No matter which sect, the palace guard array will not be sacrificed easily before the crisis, because once it is sacrificed, it cannot stop, and many inconveniences will follow! But at the moment, Zifeng didn''t mean to laugh.


    He nodded. Although there were thousands of questions in his heart, Che Feiyun still believed that Wu xiner had a relationship with the life and death of Xuanqing palace, and Wu Zifeng would not let go!


    After wandering for a while, Che Feiyun hurried away and went to Kunlun mountain together about three days later!


    Just as Che Feiyun left the front feet of several people, the space above the courtyard suddenly cracked a gap, and then a shadow fell down heavily... The convex head was black and blue, his right arm was lying on the ground, his whole body was stained with wet blood, gasped, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    All the bored people in the hospital gathered together and looked curiously at the convex head in front of them like a dead dog... Golden Horn came forward and turned the convex head over. He didn''t want the bloody convex head to suddenly laugh, "cool! It''s so fucking cool that the demon clan still has such a powerful existence. Good, good... Ha ha... "


    As Zifeng expected, after Zifeng''s command, convex head tracked down the demon army that night, but he didn''t know who lebuto was. Anyway, it was a random fight! He believed that as long as enough demons were killed, lebuto would show up!


    The boss was happy with this move.


    Good guy, it''s still the magic thing here! If you can''t kill with one blow, the blood devil can recover as before while breathing, and the convex head is not in a hurry. It will be consumed slowly... And the number of blood demons affected is also increasing, 10000, 100000, millions!


    Well, I''ve been fighting for the whole middle of the night. Where did the goods come to give a message to make peace? It''s clear that they came to find fault!


    When lebuto and Mo Jiao got the news and rushed here, he had killed tens of thousands of blood demons alone!


    "Damn it!" Without saying a word, Mo Jiao dodged and attacked convex head... But at the moment when Mo Jiao fought with convex head, he was stunned. It was also a spirit beast!


    In this battle, the sun and the moon turned upside down... In the singing sound of a dry blood devil below, Mo Jiao became braver and braver, but his convex head was no longer good. There was no water within a thousand feet, and his sea power was consumed. He was about to dry up in a few days, and finally he was beaten black and blue, After leaving Zifeng to pass the note to him, he ran away... As for the note, he had sent it out anyway. He didn''t care if the lebuto received it or not.


    "What? You make it clear to me that there is really a peerless strong man? Why didn''t you tell me! " Golden Horn just mixed the convex head to half. Hearing the description in the mouth of the goods, he threw him directly to the ground and stepped on his feet to relieve his anger!


    After the golden horn, a group of people behind them all came forward and kicked hard to relieve their ange

 Chapter 1306

    In three days, it disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    On this day, everyone in Yong''an City stood quietly at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, watching the dense fog dissipate bit by bit... A towering mountain that can compete with the LORD opened its mysterious veil!


    At the moment when the haze of the mountain dissipated, the lushness and prosperity of the mountain were clearly exposed in the eyes.


    There are waterfalls flowing down thousands of miles, and there are gurgling streams winding down... All animals are running in peace. Close to them, a group of deer are lazily basking in the warm sun. Even if they see people, they are still comfortable lying in their original place, licking their messy hair with their wet tongue from time to time, Twinkled in the eyes of the smart luster... Serene as if it were a dream, for a time everyone was crazy, and stood in place for a long time without moving!


    Even the heads of several palaces standing in the front looked like this!


    Anything else to say? Language is like the winter air in the sectarian land at the moment. There is no water!


    In the land of sects, tens of millions of people are running around in the pursuit of demons while enduring the cold... In their world, there are only two colors of heaven and earth: gray and red!


    The mountains, rivers and towns that I have passed are as if they have been burned by wildfire. They are in great mess. The earth is full of holes, full of sadness, lifeless and a gray world... But looking around, there is always a touch of bright red blood on the messy and broken clothes, urging them all the time, and there is a ferocious huge mouth behind me, Catch up... When gray and red are mixed together, all things are silent. Only fear is struggling in the burning wild. I don''t want to break through the ground. I just hope to live humbly, even if I have more time to rest!


    But what about now? In this scene, after a short silence, a group of people rushed towards it like crazy... An unreal dream!


    Che Feiyun and Mao Yizhou, the leader of the ethereal palace, looked at each other and saw anger from each other''s eyes!


    The four palaces have existed in the sect for such a long time. When I go to Kunlun Mountain, I never see the smoke of Kunlun Mountain disperse, nor what it is below Kunlun mountain!


    Today is the first time!


    For a time, a question surged up in the hearts of several people at the same time. Why can Kunlun Mountain sit on this treasure land? Just by virtue of ten thousand years of inheritance? As the backbone of the mainland or conscience?


    None of them!


    During the period of demon invasion, what kind of disaster did the sect land fall into? Kunlun Mountain didn''t respond at all from beginning to end. In addition to hunting down Wu Zifeng, Trident and spirit beast, I really saw the body shape of Kunlun mountain!


    Funny, that''s funny! Almost all martial artists regard Kunlun Mountain as a holy land, but this holy land of faith withered at the moment when the smoke dispersed... The same withered, as well as those withered hearts, mixed with sighs all over the ground!


    Sanxiu complains about the sect, the sect complains about the four palaces, and now the four palaces are complaining about the Kunlun Mountains... What''s the matter with the world? When is the end!


    Or from the beginning they were wrong, wrong mess!


    "Go!" The leader of Tianlan palace roared with a roar from the sun, and took the lead in flying away and stormed towards the main hall of Kunlun Mountain... Without hesitation, several people behind them soared up in the air with angry colors in their eyes. The more powerful the spirit of heaven and earth around them, the more ferocious the anger in their eyes... Compared with the crazy scene at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, Today, the courtyard in Yong''an City is still very quiet.


    "Little Poseidon, when are you going to go? If you don''t go again, I''ll go!" Yu Ji twists and turns in the hall and acts like a spoiled girl towards Zifeng... Xue LiBai, sitting on the side, the coquettish Yu Ji in front of her, "Oh, I said Yu Ji, the little sea god is my apprentice Bai Jing. You are old and immortal. Do you want to rob it?"


    "Rob? Can I use it? " Deliberately loosen the neckline and bow down slightly. A curve is concave and convex in an instant. The field is full of the sound of swallowing!


    Zifeng frowned and quietly felt the changes around him. However, after half a day, he still didn''t feel the little white fluctuation!


    As for Yu Ji''s flirting in front of her, Zifeng didn''t feel it at all. At the beginning, Wei Qing''s figure was no worse than Yu Ji in the endless sea!


    But the reserved life of Zifeng doesn''t mean that everyone can stand it!


    "Roar!" The whole body''s blood vessels expanded. Teased by Yu Ji, the convex head jumped out of the body, pointed to Zifeng and shouted angrily, "Poseidon, I want to challenge you. Whoever wins Yu Ji will be with whom you dare to fight!"


    As early as ten thousand years ago, convex head had been pursuing Yu Ji, but Yu Ji just ignored him. Even after ten thousand years, she still looked like this. As soon as convex head was discouraged and was about to give up, Yu Ji immediately courted him, even if it was just a wink and gave him a dark look.


    It will also make the convex head as excited as beating chicken blood. So intermittently, this period of evil love has not been broken for thousands of years!


    "Dare you!" Seeing that Zifeng didn''t respond, convex head didn''t know where the courage came from to take a step forward!


    The old dragon turtle sat up slightly, but just as he was about to stand up, Zifeng nodded and agreed... Now it''s his turn to be stunned!


    He is a strong martial saint. Zifeng is just a martial master. How can he do it!


    However, at the next moment, the fist power of a stormy wave roared out, and the fist power was like the tide. In this fist, the sea power in Dantian was like the ocean, and he was as arrogant as a giant whale. Sheng Sheng hit his convex head thousands of feet and smashed many houses.


    This punch also brightened everyone''s eyes! This is completely comparable to the power of sea monsters!


    "Roar!" Roaring, in the next moment, the convex head bombarded down from the high air, the forehead rose against the storm, expanded like a hammer in the twinkling of an eye, and fell down... Standing in the courtyard without starting, dantianzhong suddenly had a force ready to come out!


    There is no repression, let that force gather the sea power of the whole body... The next moment, the sea monsters watching in the field only feel that there is an illusion in their eyes, as if the person standing in the field is not a person, but a trident!


    The Trident, standing straight between heaven and earth, rushed directly into the high air at the next moment.


    A loud bang!


    A fierce wind swept down, and the whole Yong''an City turned into ruins

 Chapter 1307

    In Dantian, the Trident that had been silent for a long time, at the moment Zifeng nodded and agreed, a clear sense of war surged in the sea... The little light that had been hiding in the cabin ran out and looked at the sky over the sea. His eyes were full of complex looks!


    The purple sky rage thunder hovering over the sky suddenly gathered together, and the thunder light splashed. It seemed that something was going to be born... The body was like electricity!


    A loud bang!


    Time stagnated. High above the sky, that thin fist seemed to resist a hill!


    Under the fierce strong wind, the clouds in the air were instantly dispersed, and Yong''an City was destroyed in the strong wind and turned into a desolate ruins!


    However, when the wave touched thousands of feet away from the Kunlun Mountain, a water curtain appeared in the space for no reason. The water curtain was covered with colorful talismans! The fierce wind only rippled on the water curtain, and then disappeared... The ground under my feet was deeply cracked, overwhelmed, and sank more than ten feet downward!


    "Roar!" Zifeng roared up to the sky, his right arm slightly bent, and then a more fierce force exploded out... "Bang!" High in the air, no matter how the boss struggles, he still can''t stop being hit and fly in the strong force! Then he fell to the ground, and a clear mark appeared on his broad forehead!


    For thousands of years, no matter who you fight with, no one can leave a trace on his forehead, but today it is broken by Zifeng!


    "I won''t accept it. Come again!" When an exciting spirit with a protruding head got up and was about to rush towards the high altitude... He was directly hit by a crutch!


    The old dragon turtle stood at the bottom, feeling the slowly forming pressure in the air, and looked very dignified... The smoke and dust filled the air slowly dissipated in the air, and a fierce and extreme pressure slowly penetrated from the air!


    At the moment, the purple thunder in the sea was expanding and becoming more and more unstable. With a "bang", it suddenly exploded... The next moment, the void sword broke open and a little fluorescence gathered in the air. The next moment, a gray Trident appeared in the sea!


    The sound of water drops falling into the water, Zifeng''s robe swinging with the wind was as frozen and motionless, and then a pool of blue sea surged out, drowning Zifeng in an instant!


    In the blank sky behind him, an indomitable Trident appeared at the same time... At the same time, on the top of Kunlun Mountain, the just quiet sky axe seemed to be provoked, and the ten thousand feet of golden light burst in the due west direction, pierced through the large array outside Kunlun Mountain and roared towards Zifeng''s eyebrows... Even if it was thousands of miles away, the light did not arrive, A fierce murderous spirit is already as strong as substance!


    Feeling this killing, the old keel''s face changed greatly. When his body shook, he was about to rush into the high air, but the whole space in front of him seemed to be imprisoned!


    Time, space, everything!


    I can only watch the sharp light come in an instant!


    Seeing the golden light, he will pierce Zifeng''s eyebrows and kill with one blow!


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the Trident behind the Trident condensed... A blue light burst out from the blue beads of the Trident... The next moment, the two lights blend together in an instant.


    It disappeared in an instant, so fast that neither eyes nor mental power could perceive... A drop of water slid down from the air. At the moment, the space was like a piece of glass. Water droplets slid through the glass, and a long space crack appeared... There was no end point, the water droplets rolled straight down, and all the water, earth and stone, were melted. It seems that this drop of water does not belong to the world in front of us, which contains the weight that cannot be carried in this world.


    After emitting that blue luster, the virtual shadow of the Trident in the sky slowly dissipated, and the liquid water covering Zifeng''s body slowly penetrated into Zifeng''s body!


    The closed eyes slowly opened. The Trident was suspended in mid air. The whole body was shining and swirling around the sub wind.


    For a while, he rubbed Zifeng''s shoulder and swayed in front. He was full of spirit. On the halberd, the blue bead was shining like a star river.


    I held out my hand. I wanted to hold the Trident in my hand, but I didn''t want to make a slight stroke with my fingertips. A clear crack suddenly appeared in the space!


    Why?


    Seeing the rejuvenated Trident, the old dragon turtle''s eyes were full of excitement... The convex head hit by the old dragon turtle shouted and climbed up from the ruins, but after feeling the oppression of Zifeng''s movements, he dared not do it again.


    A familiar voice sounded in the sea, "master, Xiaolan is back!" The voice was so sweet, but Zifeng heard two voices at the same time, one was in the sea, and the other was uploaded from the bead of the Trident.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Trident in the sea whirled around and recovered Xiaolan''s appearance in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Xiao Lan!" Xiaoguang jumped and jumped towards the sky... But just as Xiaoguang was about to grasp the Trident in the sea, there was a dull sound of "bang". I didn''t know when a transparent barrier appeared in the middle of the sea, so Xiaoguang couldn''t get close.


    He fell heavily to the ground with a look of panic in his eyes, "Xiaolan, Xiaolan..."


    Like Xiaoguang''s situation, when Xiaolan above wants to jump on Xiaoguang, she will also encounter this transparent obstacle... Full of doubts. When Zifeng tries to drive away the transparent barrier, he finds that even though he racked his brains and used all the methods he can use, the results have not changed at all!


    Where does this transparent light curtain come from?


    Reunion after farewell, a thing that should have been happy has now become a tragedy!


    Xiaolan''s eyes were immediately covered with crystal tears. Seeing that the tears were about to burst the dike, a sudden voice screamed out from the Xiaoguang air... "Xiaolan, do you not fully control the space in the Trident? No wonder there will be this barrier. The car will disappear only when you refine all the space inside!" Xiaoguang said without doubt.


    "Really?" Holding back the tears in her eyes, Xiaolan asked weakly.


    "Who am I? I''m an omniscient and omnipotent little light! Ha ha... "A burst of hearty laughter came from the sea... This is also the first time Xiaoguang spoke in this period of time!


    But the laughter forced Zifeng to lift his head and endure it. It took half a column of incense to press back the tears in his eyes!


    Sometimes when you look up at the sky, it''s not how beautiful the sky is. You just don''t want tears to slip through your eyes... "Congratulations to Lord Poseidon on on entering the ''realm of apparatus and soul!''"

 Chapter 1308

    Potential, Qi, gang, soul!


    This is the four levels of weapons. I never thought that a boy who is only 18 years old has reached the peak today... Only when he loves weapons deeply can he integrate with the soul in weapons!


    Since ancient times, few people have entered the realm of the soul, less than five fingers! For nearly a thousand years, there has been no one... "The soul of the spirit of an instrument" and "the soul of a warrior". If the two want to integrate together, they need to experience no less difficulties than fighting Tianlei!


    However, things are always mixed up. It seems that Xiaolan has long been destined. At Xiaoguang''s request, Xiaolan binds a wisp of spiritual knowledge with the heart of the spirit family, so that one day, the heart of the spirit family will tie up a hundred leaves, which can be turned into a human body. However, she doesn''t want to be the spirit of the Trident when there are only 72 leaves... As for the next thing, it will come naturally, Zifeng doesn''t need to spend much effort to communicate with Xiaolan. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness has been integrated with Xiaolan without restraint.


    And this must be the first time such a thing has happened since the birth of heaven and earth!


    As we all know, the spirit clan has always been parasitic in the sea of martial arts. How can it become an instrument spirit?


    Even if one day it can be assimilated, which instrument spirit is willing to fall down and hand over the "seal of instrument spirit"... But all this happened in a series of coincidences!


    Once he entered the realm of the soul, as long as Zifeng was willing, any part of his body would be as hard as a trident in the next moment!


    What a terrible thing!


    After the old dragon turtle exhaled loudly, the sea monsters below cheered... But Zifeng was not happy all the time, but covered with strong sadness... When Zifeng saw that the Trident in the sea became Xiaolan''s touch, his whole heart was broken!


    That is, at the end, when Xiaoguang trembled his voice and explained softly, his eyes became moist, just like the departure of his relatives around him... At this moment, there is no need to ask. That transparent barrier is the best explanation!


    At both ends of the barrier, one is the main vitality and the other is the main killing. They are completely different breath!


    Zifeng has experienced this pain, like the son of the Western dusk, but he can''t help falling in love with the daughter of the eastern dawn. He can only stare but can''t hug, because there is a huge corpse bed in the middle of the night.


    This barrier is the corpse bed between Xiaoguang and Xiaolan!


    "Roar!" The sky roared violently, and the green shirt rose without wind. The startling roar echoed slowly in the sky... "Tell me, how can I change!" Blocking the communication with Xiaolan, Zifeng asked Xiaoguang who pretended to be laughing downward!


    Shaking his head, Xiaoguang''s eyes flashed a helpless color, "it''s useless, except that Emperor Wu has the ability to reverse time and space and create new life, which can be changed. It''s very good, really." The voice is very light, not the lively little light at the beginning. It shows how hard this incident has hit him!


    Looking at Xiaoguang squarely, Zifeng almost roared in a roaring way, "look at me!" The two pupils were as clear as water and said word by word, "I - Wu - Zi - Feng - want - Cheng - Wei - Emperor Wu!"


    He never promises easily, but as long as Zifeng promises, he will do it anyway!


    Xiaolan looked at Xiaoguang and Zifeng in the sky and muttered discontentedly, "Hey, what are you talking about? I want to listen, too! "


    Looking at Xiaoguang''s moving look and tears that wanted to splash down, Zifeng immediately drank and scolded, "if you want to cry, go back to the room and cry, don''t let Xiaolan see!"


    This said, Xiaoguang hurriedly turned around and wiped away the unstoppable tears in his eyes while Zifeng attracted Xiaolan''s attention!


    After calming down for a moment, we had a friendly conversation with Xiaolan... With a long sigh of relief, when Zifeng came back and looked at the people below, Jinjiao people all stood in place as if they were stupid.


    "What''s the matter?" Zifeng asked aloud with some doubt in his eyes.


    After taking a hard breath, Golden Horn asked slowly, "Lord Poseidon, is what you just said true?"


    His brow was deeply locked. Zifeng didn''t understand what Golden Horn meant, and what did he just say?


    "That''s it. You said you wanted to be Emperor Wu." Golden Horn''s eyes twinkle with excitement. Emperor Wu has a fatal temptation for every martial artist, but ordinary people don''t even dare to think about it, let alone roar out!


    Zifeng suddenly understood that he must have been too excited and uncontrollable just now. He fell down and looked directly at the golden horn in front of him, "why? Can''t you? "


    "No, no... yes! Why not! Great! " The golden horn was laughing wildly, but everyone around him was silent. He was the only one smiling like a fool... Ignoring the golden horn in front, Zifeng turned to the south.


    As soon as he turned around, the Golden Horn became angry and shouted at a crowd behind him, "you see the truth in adversity! In vain, I usually treat you with my heart and lungs. Just now you were mute, and I was the only one laughing. If you murderers really become emperor Wu in the future, you don''t want to hate me when you think of this scene... "


    "Ha ha..." now, they couldn''t hold back any longer and laughed loudly.


    "I made you laugh. I didn''t laugh when I should have laughed just now. Now I think of laughing!" Grab the puffer fish standing in the front and beat the golden horn!


    The puffer fish under the pressure defended loudly, "I either didn''t laugh, or I reacted slowly. I need to buffer my emotions... Brother Jin, just let me go."


    Leaving the golden horn, Yu Ji and Shirley quickly chased up, "Lord Poseidon, where are you going? Wait for us... "From today on, the title" little sea god "will never return!


    After a footstep, Shirley pointed to the messy scene at her feet, "you stupid, don''t you see what it''s like here? Can people stay? "


    In the south of Yong''an City, there is a mountain. I can only make do with it there these two days.


    At this moment, at the top of Fuzong, thousands of miles away, the empty transmission array suddenly emitted dazzling light... Less than an hour after the first person appeared, the next groups of people and horses rushed out. For the next three days, the Fuzong transmission array was not dim, and the overwhelming xuanjing poured down like a river, So that Fu Zong''s Millennium reserves were exhausted in a few days.


    Needless to say, you can guess who it is.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was also the shadow of the Terran

 Chapter 1309

    April is the end of the world, and the peach blossoms on the mountain begin to bloom.


    The mountains are getting higher and the temperature is getting lower and lower, which is the most common law in heaven and earth... But this is a fallacy for Kunlun mountain. Now nearly one million people appreciate the uniqueness of Kunlun mountain from bottom to top!


    Along the way, spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons have performed the best replacement here... Kunlun Mountain is hundreds of thousands of feet high and vast, which is simply heinous!


    Only when you enter Kunlun mountain can you know that the space here is so vast. After simple measurement, Rao, Che Feiyun are stunned... The floor area is not comparable to that of even ten Zhongzhou!


    Under the mountains and forests, towns of different sizes appear from time to time. Even five-year-old children in the towns have entered the territory of military generals, and the lowest level of women farming in the fields is also the territory of the martial clan!


    So, a group of people who rushed into the sectarian land, like fools, looked at the shock of the Kunlun mountain belt to them!


    No wonder Kunlun Mountain has always turned a deaf ear to what happened in the sect. It turns out that there is another world hidden in the thick fog!


    Kunlun Mountain lives in the ideal, while these people live in the reality!


    Stop and go, amazed at strange species, stunned by gifted teenagers... It was only two hours of mountain road at most, but these rare people walked for half a day!


    At noon, when everyone stands on the top of Kunlun Mountain and the cold wind blows, there is a feeling of waking up.


    Looking around, there is a vast expanse of white in the line of sight. The main peak of Kunlun Mountain is the same as Zhongling mountain at the southern end of Zhongzhou. It is similar to a ladder hierarchy, but there are only two Zhongling mountains, but there are nine weights here, which also symbolizes that there are nine weights in martial arts.


    On both sides of each ladder, there are dense houses.


    I just feel a flower in front of me. I don''t know when there is a person ahead. It''s just a middle-aged state, but the state has reached the later stage of wuzun!


    The middle-aged man stepped forward with a strong and thick voice, "the deacon of the lower Kunlun Mountain warmly welcomes you to the Kunlun conference. Your residence is ready. You have a long journey and have a rest as soon as possible. Tomorrow is the beginning of Dabi. Behind you is the residence. You do your best. Those with high realm will naturally be able to stay at a high place. The environment at a high place is better. Please! " He turned to his side and stretched out his right hand. The next moment, the comer smiled and disappeared in an instant!


    When the shocking scenes were staged one after another, the original powerful palace masters were still a little angry in their eyes and were walking up the steps... The more they went up, the fewer people would continue to move forward. When they reached the fifth floor, there were less than half of the million troops, and when they reached the seventh floor, there were only a few dozen people, As for the eighth floor, there are only a few palace masters and supreme elders.


    The ninth floor is not a climb, but the eyes touch the top. The towering pressure has deterred several people!


    Shaking his head, Bian xuanyang, the leader of Tianlan palace, turned around and walked towards a simple attic on the right... The attic is carved with dragon paintings, which is very exquisite. The whole body is carved from sandalwood. When your feet leave the steps at the edge of the sun, the pressure shrouded in your body suddenly disappears. If it doesn''t exist!


    As for the people below, they began to earn their blood for their limited residence... The top of Kunlun Mountain was covered with ice and snow, the central hall was empty, and the four walls were empty. The cold wind roared past as if no one else.


    At the moment, ten old men in plain white robes sat on the ground in the hall, looked at the light curtain in front and pointed... "Brother, do you really intend to betroth Zhilan to them?" The tone is full of unwilling. These people are clearly rural people who have never seen the world. How can they match the people of the Sheung Shui family!


    "I also object to tying Zhilan and Kaitian axe together. Brother, if Kaitian axe determines that he is a bad old man, will you also take Zhilan with him?" The water source is far in agreement and also expresses opposition!


    Staring at the disciples looting on the water curtain, Shui Qianqiu''s face was pale and his breath was a little weak. It seems that he was hurt by the Kaitian axe that day, "brother, I think we should separate these two things and choose a son-in-law for Gulan if he chooses a son-in-law! Looking for Kaitian axe is Kaitian axe. Don''t confuse the two. You can''t ruin Zhilan''s future happiness! "


    With a cold hum, Shuitian slowly stood up, his right sleeve was empty and fluttered in the wind, "as a water family, if she doesn''t even have this awareness, what''s the use of her!"


    "Elder brother, I don''t understand. There are so many gifted and detached teenagers in Kunlun mountain. You have to choose in barren places such as the sectarian land. Does the rotten eggplant match the Shangshui family?" The current retorted loudly.


    Don''t look all the way. There are more than 100 towns under the Kunlun Mountain, but no one in the towns has the surname of water. Only when the wuzhe can join the wuzun before he stands, can he change his surname to water!


    Therefore, although the same surname is Shui, there is no direct blood relationship, so there is no need to worry! At that time, there were several other ways. Every year, Kunlun Mountain held a martial arts competition, which was limited to young people under the age of 18. Those who could be among the top three and passed the examination had the opportunity to change their surname... For a time, there were voices of opposition in the hall, but the face of the water area remained unchanged, "do you think I would like to? Is it still impossible to control the Kaitian axe? If proudly can become the master of Kaitian axe, what Kunlun Congress will be held! "


    "That eldest brother you?" Shuiqianqiu looked puzzled... But when he saw Shuitian, he slowly raised the remaining left hand. The five fingers, middle and middle fingers, ring finger and little finger were all broken. Now only the thumb and index finger are left.


    The current stood up abruptly and looked worried. "Brother, have you gone to the prophet?"


    At the moment when the word "prophet" was put forward, all the quarreling people were silent with awe in their eyes.


    He nodded slightly and fiddled with his incomplete right arm. "The prophet made it clear that the owner of the Kaitian axe is not in Kunlun Mountain, but in the land of sects... Does my water family have a choice?" After leaving this sentence, Shuitian turned and walked outside, "go back and prepare for it. The conference will start as usual. Let Aoran have a good rest and take over the beast tomorrow..."


    As soon as the voice fell, an unexpected snowflake fell slowly.


    In a simple hut on the cliff, a great beauty stared at the scattered snowflakes in front of her, feeling sad one by one, and covered the room one layer after anothe

 Chapter 1310

    Leaning against the appendix and looking, frowning and hurting... Her mind is flying aimlessly between heaven and earth like snowflakes... It seems that only at this moment, her breath and her thoughts are free and can fly freely in the sky... The girl kept this posture in front of her all the time.


    However, at this moment, the excessively quiet space in the house was suddenly torn open. A tall and powerful young man came out slowly. When he saw the girl''s back, the whole person froze in place. "Do you want me to tell the elder that things may change?"


    Turning around, the long and narrow beautiful eyes were already dry. Without tears, he shook his head. His voice was light and floating, like the snowflakes outside the window, without any weight. "It''s useless. All this has been doomed from the beginning. I''m a victim."


    "But!" The young man''s face was full of veins and roared angrily!


    But before he could speak, he was interrupted by the girl, "brother Aoran, really don''t! My heart is dead. The flowers and leaves will fall from the branches after all. This is everyone''s destiny. I''m not brother Aoran. You can''t change your destiny. You''d better go back quickly. If you are found and let Grandpa know, he will blame me. "


    Water sighed proudly and helplessly. He sat down with some hesitation in his eyes. "Don''t worry. I told them I want to rest. No one will disturb. Let me accompany you."


    After talking, the room was silent for a long time, with only blank sections, which were painted silently and repeatedly.


    The snowflakes outside the window became more violent for a time... "You said, if only he were this snowflake? In that case, even if you fall off the edge of the cliff, you won''t die, will you? "¡® The tone of the word "he" was so soft that the coolness in the girl''s eyes melted in an instant.


    With a sigh, Shui Aoran didn''t know what to say. In practice, he was recognized as a rare cultivation genius in a thousand years, but he knew little about feelings and didn''t understand anything. "Zhilan, why do you need this? It''s been so long. Are you still thinking about him? The cliff is so high that there is only one way to die if you fall down in his realm... Alas. "


    This matter, Shui Aoran has been deliberately avoiding, and doesn''t want to uncover this scar, but Zhilan''s brain has been entrenched in this shadow, which can''t be dispersed at all!


    "What if he''s still alive? If he suddenly comes to me one day, brother Aoran, do you want me to go with him? You tell me! " Shuizhilan''s eyes reflected the snowflakes all over the sky, and suddenly excited longing.


    Eyes slowly wet, water proudly step forward, hold Shui Zhilan in his arms, speechless and choking.


    However, the beauty in her arms was only quiet for a moment. The next moment she won her proud embrace, and her eyes regained their cool luster. "Brother Aoran, do you think Grandpa would be sad if I fell from here like him one day? Will he cry? "


    "Enough!" Looking at the girl who didn''t know what she was talking about, Shui proudly shouted at her!


    "Listen, everyone in the water family cares about you and cares about you! The elder is not what you think. He has broken an arm for the sake of a comprehensive sect and Kunlun mountain. He is too tired! Zhilan, listen to me. The elder once said that he owes no one in his life, only you! "


    "Really? At the beginning, he used the same words and asked my parents to commit suicide... "Shui Zhilan stepped back two steps, and the two lines of clear tears slowly flowed down.


    Shui Aoran''s face changed greatly. Before her voice fell, she stopped and said, "who told them they were dead! Tell me, I killed him! " A murderous spirit roared out of the house, and the things in the house were blown away in an instant... He turned his face, didn''t wipe the falling tears of his pretty face, and let them drop to the ground, "when are you still trying to deceive me? In fact, I already know, but I''ve been pretending. It was grandpa who killed my parents. I''m tired. I don''t want to pretend anymore. "


    "Zhilan, you..." yes, in front of Huizhi Lanxin, I''m afraid Shui''s arrogant and lame lie was exposed when he spoke for the first time.


    "Brother Aoran, I know you are good for me. If there is someone in the world worthy of my nostalgia, that person must be you, not heaven." Calling her name directly, shuizhilan looked at the water proudly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s impossible to say no worry at the moment! It is precisely because she is afraid that Zhilan will be unable to think about the matter of choosing relatives, so Shui Aoran will appear here. She has never thought that the most worried thing has happened in the end. Zhilan''s mood fluctuates so violently that she won''t really think about it and do anything stupid?


    No, he won''t tolerate it!


    It was the Zhilan family who took him in that made him today. Zhilan was also his only sister. If, if she had three long and two short, shuiaoran would make everyone in the world apologize!


    Determined, Shui Aoran suddenly looked into Zhilan''s eyes, "if I told you that he was not dead, would you wait for him?"


    Shook his head, Shui Zhilan smiled, "brother Aoran, you are good at everything, but you can''t lie. As soon as you lie, your eyes can''t help staring at the bottom. You haven''t changed this problem yet..."


    "But this time, did I look down?" Leng Buding, Shui''s proud expression and tone were all serious for a time.


    There was a fluster in her eyes. At the next moment, Shui Zhilan began to breathe hurriedly, "it''s impossible, it must be impossible! His level is so low that he will die if he falls! You''re lying to me. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    "Trust me, I''ll bring him back!" Holding the palm of Zhilan''s shoulders tightly, a strong force swept out, just as the water proudly promised, sonorous and powerful!


    "Sobbing..." this time, Shui Zhilan fiercely rushed into Shui''s proud arms and burst into tears... I don''t know how long it took, the snow outside the window stopped and the whole world turned white.


    Shui Zhilan in her arms sleeps slowly with Shui''s proud promise... Only Shui proudly stands aside and looks at the sleeping girl in bed, silent for a long time.


    Yes, Shui Aoran will bring him back, but not to find it, but to wait until one day he becomes Emperor Wu and reverse time and space, so that he can come back, can''t he?

 Chapter 1311

    The next day, the sky was clear, and the Kunlun Mountains were as crystal clear as ice and jade under the bright sun.


    At the end of the day, a voice was as ethereal as a lone cloud, passing slowly through the sky... "Please go to Kunlun Summit for lunch. The General Assembly will be held on time at noon."


    Hearing the sound, the four palaces and several sects that came from the sect came out of the rooms on both sides of the heaven terrace and looked in the direction of the sound... But I saw that the middle-aged people who had appeared before were already waiting there at the highest place of the heaven terrace and on the ninth floor of the ladder.


    Full of doubts, Bian xuanyang and others set foot on the sky steps. The power of heaven and earth on the eighth floor has been unbearable, not to mention the ninth floor. I never thought that when they set foot on it, they found that the prestige shrouded in it had already dissipated, and they were as light as a swallow without any discomfort.


    Can the power of this stage still be artificially controlled?


    In doubt, Che Feiyun and others continued to walk upward... When they climbed over the ninth floor, their sight suddenly brightened, and a vast expanse of snow came into view. Even if millions of people stood at the top of Kunlun, they were just a drop in the ocean.


    The heart of awe grows.


    Ou Yongyu, the leader of Yunlan palace, has confused his eyes. He has been to Kunlun mountain. He has seen, touched, felt and known less than one tenth of this trip. Moreover, the original Kunlun top is so vast, but it is a place similar to the size of the manor.


    Everything has an unreal feeling.


    Walking and stopping, the rich aura of heaven and earth in the air swept past their eyes... Then they came to a hall completely carved from ice and snow, with stone columns, tables, chairs and walls all made of ice and snow.


    Like a snow mountain, the whole interior is hollowed out, and millions of people will not feel crowded.


    In the ice and snow, not only is there no biting cold around, but there is a rare warmth in the Dantian. In less than a day, most of the millions of people who came to the sect broke through the shackles that had been trapped for a long time and entered a new realm after absorbing the strong heaven and earth aura of the sect.


    At the moment, there were hundreds of long howls, soaring up, and the aura in the space was immediately confused.


    In front of the hall, ten middle-aged people in plain white robes did not know when to stand in front of the hall!


    Che Feiyun''s eyes were frozen. The ten people in front of him were at most at an age of no doubt, but the one with the lowest realm was the late wuzun, what a terrible Kunlun mountain.


    The iron bone on the far left clanked, and a middle-aged man with the smell of the superior stepped forward, "I, the deacon of Kunlun Mountain, welcome you to the Kunlun Mountain Conference, please have a meal..."


    Mao Yizhou and others looked at each other with a complex look in their eyes.


    In the eyes of Kunlun Mountain, the four palaces, sects and Yigan casual cultivation are all treated equally. It is clear that they have not considered the intention of their palace masters!


    Shen Yijian, the supreme elder of Tianlan palace, is obviously a little angry. After entering Kunlun Mountain, he has been forced to join the group of scattered practitioners and sects. Now it''s difficult to eat. Do you want to be on the same table?


    Do they deserve it!


    Walking forward, his old body was like a sword out of its sheath, and his tone was aggressive. "Is this how Kunlun Mountain treats the people of the four palaces! I''ve learned it! "


    The middle-aged man who was interrogated still wore a faint smile on his face, "elder, don''t worry, people of Tianlan palace, Kunlun mountain will certainly not neglect!" Clapped his hands, but he saw that the center of the hall suddenly bulged slowly, like the stars and the moon, and a platform one foot higher than the surrounding breathing room was formed!


    There are four crystal tables on the platform, and the positions of several palaces are marked on each table!


    After the four palaces appeared, it was like a circle of ripples rippling from the center to the surrounding. However, every platform appeared later, it was one head lower than the previous platform... Seeing this, Shen Yijian, who was just angry, smiled coldly and retreated with satisfaction.


    In the crowd behind, a cold and fierce look carefully stared at the scene in front of us, and I didn''t know what to think.


    "Please!" With a big hand, the middle-aged man didn''t compete this time, because every table and chair was arranged according to the position of the people on the sky steps yesterday, with their respective names on it.


    "Wow, it''s Xiao Tiancao..."


    "Try it quickly. There''s a lot of aura in the tea... Yes, it''s a spirit milk! Yes, it is... "


    Just two words later, the whole hall suddenly burst into flames!


    A dish is casually served on the table. The material is very rare spiritual grass in the sect. The looting is carried out again. Most of them pack all the dishes, including tea, and drink them when they break through the realm in the future!


    This also caused that every time a dish appeared on the table, it would be robbed by several hands in the breath... On the platform, Zhuang Yixin, the leader of Guiyuan sect, looked at the scene of falling into looting below, and his face was pale with some helplessness.


    This is the warrior in the land of sects.


    And this is the situation they encountered in Kunlun mountain!


    Compared with the living environment in Kunlun Mountain, their life in the past was inferior to that of pigs and dogs!


    Therefore, there was a clear-cut scene in the hall. On the ground floor, on every table, all martial artists were frantically fighting for it, and there were fights and abuse everywhere; On the high platform, a cadre of sect elders, sect masters, four palace masters and others sat motionless in place, just looking at the dishes and chopsticks. They didn''t move until the steaming heat on the tea cooled and disappeared!


    After dinner, under the leadership of the middle-aged deacon, millions of people came to a square surrounded by all sides... When the party got there, the high platform of the square was filled with hundreds of people, including teenagers, middle-aged and old!


    After the simple allocation of seats, an old man with his right arm rooted and broken on the high platform stood up.


    Che Feiyun recognized that it was the day when the wind blew off his right arm in the Fuzong, the elder of Kunlun mountain!


    "I declare that the Kunlun conference will begin now! Take the beast! " It was crisp and clean. Shuitian seemed to have no intention of greeting the local forces of the sect.


    As soon as the voice fell, ten old people in the square formed a circle, each holding an ancient token. Under a complex set of hand knots, the token rose in the air, "open!"


    Ten fingers away and one finger in the air, the ten tokens emit dazzling light, and the light converges towards the middle!


    A crack slowly appeared in everyone''s surprise!


    "Roar!" A roar of bajue heaven and earth burst into the sky

 Chapter 1312

    In the sight, a white tiger with a thousand feet rushed out of the crack!


    The ferocious fishy wind rushed towards the grandstand... Roared up to the sky, sharp teeth and fierce cold light, "roar!" Under the roar, the earth under my feet split up in an instant... The sound of snow peaks in the distance, the white snow collapsed and opened, ''boom and boom'', and there was the sound of avalanches all around!


    The world is in chaos. The timid people in the stands can''t help retreating towards the rear. Their faces are very white and dare not move!


    A few months later, the word "Wang" on Xiaobai''s forehead became so deep and his body was thousands of feet. It was a sign of maturity... He opened his teeth and claws, and Xiaobai roared again and again. When he fixed his eyes on the man on the high platform, the giant tail swung over like a steel whip... In a startling crash, a transparent barrier appeared in the void in front of him!


    Another prison array!


    "Rumble..." Xiaobai fiercely bumped into the big array in front of him, one wave stronger than another!


    With each blow, the space collapsed, but Xiaobai''s ferocious face was exposed!


    This time, the Kunlun landscape family and the martial artists in the sect are the same in the whole square! Succumb to the beast!


    "What are you doing? Tie it up for me!" The water sky was cold and roared loudly, trying to overwhelm Xiaobai''s voice!


    Hearing the sound, the water is dry for thousands of years, and people take out a black chain one after another!


    If Jinjiao and others are here, they will be crazy. This chain is the ten thousand year black iron chain that has bound them for nearly ten thousand years and has been impregnated with curse!


    Trapped in the big array, Xiaobai obviously couldn''t escape. In the chain flying, the tiger''s head, four feet and body were all tightly bound!


    Qianzhang''s body is shrinking rapidly, 500, 100, 50, 10... Struggling and tightening!


    After a full hour, when Xiaoguang''s body became eight feet in size under the black iron chain, the blood marks on the bright hair were exposed in the air, and the pale golden blood slipped down!


    At the same time, a total of nine stone pillars were drilled out of the ground. At the moment when the chain was tied to the stone pillar, the snow under Xiaobai suddenly disappeared, and a place similar to the altar emerged!


    Under the vast pressure, Xiaobai, who had just stood up straight, was instantly crushed to the ground!


    "Roar!" He struggled to get up, but when his feet moved, a black gas suddenly penetrated from the chain, and the white light shrouded on the body surface was swept away... He crawled directly on the altar and couldn''t move!


    Only the unyielding roar still reverberated between heaven and earth... A long sigh of relief. In just one hour, Shui Qianqiu and others were terrified as if they had experienced a shocking war!


    Sitting on the side of the high platform, Mao Yizhou and Che Feiyun looked at each other helplessly. They had vaguely predicted what would happen next... They rose up in the air, the water sky was high, and shouted at Xiao Bai, who couldn''t move below, "I ask you, would you like to be the guardian of Kunlun mountain! As long as you promise, you can be free now! Otherwise, you have only one way to die... "


    The voice didn''t fall. What responded to Shuitian was an unyielding roar... Xiaobai, who had just been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly jumped up and waved his ferocious claws. If the ten people around had not been prepared and tightened the chain, Shuitian would have fallen into the tiger''s mouth!


    "Tighten it!" His face turned pale, and the sky rose higher and yelled.


    For a moment, the black gas on the chain became more vigorous... The black gas instantly penetrated into Xiaobai''s body. The newly accumulated strength was dissipated, and Xiaobai''s hair was dim. Xiaobai was unable to lie on the altar, but his fierce eyes made people dare not approach!


    "Let me ask you one last time, should you or shouldn''t you!" In ancient times, strange animals were the embodiment of the will of heaven and earth. How could they be willing to become a vassal of others? However, since Kunlun Mountain dared to promise Haikou to subdue strange animals in front of so many people, they would be unprepared!


    Xiaobai raised her head and opened her fierce tiger eyes, but the next moment the pattern of heaven and earth on her forehead lit up... Xiaobai, who was still restless at the last moment, was lying on the ground in silence at this moment. She was very clever!


    Is it?


    Shuishuitian just asked for the "dragon head sword". The dragon head sword contains authority, which is more than ten times more ferocious than Xiaobai at the moment!


    There is a cloud in ancient books. Once the dragon''s head sword comes out, all animals dare not!


    Now, before the dragon''s head sword came out, the white tiger disarmed and surrendered? Things changed so violently that he couldn''t believe it... And everyone in the stands was shocked by the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak. I don''t know who cheered first, and millions of people immediately shouted.


    Zhuang Yixin turned to one side and looked at Huang Fuga, the leader of the infernal sect, "Wu Zifeng, should be coming soon."


    Huangfuga shook his head helplessly. "Kunlun Mountain is a big family and has a great career. Wu Zifeng is just a teenager in the final analysis. How can he fight with Kunlun mountain? I don''t think he will come back today..."


    Seeing Xiaobai''s docile appearance on the altar, shuiqianqiu was happy in the eyes of several people and shouted, "proudly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shui Aoran suddenly soared into the air, tore open the sky and fell down... Sitting behind Shui Aoran, the group of teenagers looked at him with envious eyes!


    Now the gap between them and Shui Aoran is only in the realm of martial arts. This point may be able to catch up with and surpass by chance, but once he has a strange beast, he will have no hope in this life!


    Ji lingruo looked at Che Feiyun helplessly. He was a young genius again!


    "Come on, take him!" Water days throw water proudly a golden Rune plate!


    Gold, this is the rune plate drawn by level 8 Rune master!


    At the next moment, all the people in the square held their breath and silently watched the young people in the field walking towards the altar step by step with the rune plate... A line of ten people around were absorbed and always on guard against the slightest movement of Xiaobai!


    But until the water proudly walked into Xiaobai''s three feet, there was still no change!


    A drop of sweat slipped from his forehead and vomited from his throat. A mouthful of painstaking efforts accurately fell into the rune plate. The painstaking efforts instantly penetrated into the rune plate. The next moment the golden light was released, and the rune plate made a slight buzzing sound... As long as Xiaobai''s blood was injected into it, Xiaobai would become a proud guardian of water!


    However, at this time, Xiaobai raised his head and said to the sky in the high-altitude water, "old thing, wash your neck. My boss is coming to kill you now!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a loud bang in the distance, and the whole Kunlun Mountain seemed to shake up

 Chapter 1313

    At the moment Xiaobai appeared, Zifeng, sitting on the ground on a hill in the south of Yong''an City, suddenly opened his closed eyes!


    "Go!" Like a wind, nearly a hundred people lingered in the mountains and disappeared in an instant!


    "What a ''Tianluo Huiling array!''" Looking at the thick fog in front of his sight, Zifeng muttered to himself!


    Jinjiao has rushed up to smash the big array that Zifeng said... But even though Jinjiao and others are real martial saints, there are only a few ripples on the big array and there is no sign of splitting!


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" Shouting, a group of people were about to rush up... But Zifeng ordered them to stop, "OK! Save your strength. There will be people who let you fight later! " With a wave of his right hand, nine tokens were thrown out in a row... The complex knot of his hand turned over and flew, and then he suddenly disappeared into the thick fog. It seemed as if a breeze was blowing, and the fog in front was blown away in an instant... The heaven and earth runes on his forehead flickered, and the next moment Zifeng immediately flew towards the wind and electricity!


    Fast as lightning!


    This time, a group of people with itchy hands behind them dared not hesitate. They all chased after them... But they were not fast and didn''t rush in front of Zifeng. Before he set out, the old dragon turtle had asked him again and again.


    In the eyes of old dragon turtle, Zifeng is a sharp long knife. What he needs is more training. He must not stay in the scabbard for a long time. Only after more honing, will it be sharper!


    For the request of the old dragon turtle, the protruding head people dare not speak. Although they are angry, they still obediently follow Zifeng behind.


    However, just the next moment, I was surprised when I smelled the smell of herbs in the air... The spirit beast has an amazing smell for the spirit things in heaven and earth! This can be reflected from Xiaobai.


    I was reluctant to follow Zifeng. It''s good. After staying for only half a column of incense, they all scattered in a swarm, and made the herbs treasured in Kunlun mountain the spirit of heaven and earth. No matter where it is, cliff edge, cave, even if it is enshrined in the room, it has been robbed.


    It seems like a ghost. Several people gathered in the room are pointing and praising the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum just excavated on the table, but the next moment, the table is empty and the Ganoderma lucidum disappears?


    A similar situation is happening everywhere in Kunlun Mountain... At the same time, all towns up and down Kunlun Mountain have been stolen!


    Compared with the madness below, Zifeng is now standing on the sky steps!


    The pressure from the as like as two peas is so familiar. If the two sides of the sky are not houses, but the stone walls, it is exactly the same as the Dragon gas wall of Haoran college.


    Zifeng''s right foot had just stepped on the sky steps and knew the corner of the sea. The red one, which was left by the Dragon Huang to Zifeng, emitted a flame like light.


    The nine white stairs seemed to be stained with blood at the next moment, and turned into bright red in an instant. A roaring dragon roared in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea, turning nine times sadly, just like the call of a wanderer!


    One step, two steps, the pressure in the air becomes more and more dignified, but for Zifeng, who has conquered Longqi wall and Wuliang Mountain successively and has entered the "realm of his soul", the pressure in front of him is nothing to him!


    Standing on the edge of the eighth floor, the breath is thick, and the Trident shadow appears behind.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Zifeng stepped firmly on the ninth floor!


    With a loud bang, the sky steps collapsed downward, like the backbone of a dragon, crawling slowly at Zifeng''s feet!


    "Who?" At the first time of the sound, two middle-aged people appeared, one left and one right!


    Standing with his hands down, Xiaobai''s body was being hurt, rolling in the body one wave after another, his hands trembling, and slowly clenched into fists.


    "Those who want your lives!" As soon as the voice fell, a wild fist roared out... Kunlun Mountain has stood in the place of sects for thousands of years. This is the first time that they met someone who dared to challenge the prestige of Kunlun Mountain, "die!" At the same time, two sharp sword lights roared from both sides... Sharp friction sound, and a clear space crack tore apart in the line of sight.


    But that fist power is so vast, fierce and tenacious. Just one face to face, the sword Qi was smashed!


    "No!" In a panic, it was too late for the middle-aged man on the left to dodge... The power of Zixuan, the power of destroying the sky and the earth between heaven and earth, was immediately hit and flew thousands of feet.


    At this moment, a sword Qi on the right side drove straight into the back of neutron wind, and the green robe was drawn, but Zifeng stood in place without moving, as if the other party''s attack had no strength.


    Staring at the long sword in his hand in surprise, before the middle-aged man reacts, the next moment the void cracks. Zifeng is now born, accompanied by a gray Trident. After the fierce spiritual storm... The long sword in his hand falls to the ground with a ''Bang'' and a ''plop'', and the middle-aged man kneels on the ground with no light in his eyes, ignorant and unconscious!


    "You, what did you do to him? Who the hell are you? " Struggling to sit up, the middle-aged man who had just been shot away questioned, and a round bead was thrown into the air.


    "Rumble..." like a blast of thunder rolling through the sky!


    "I said, the one who wants your life!" Walking towards the front, the insulating air rolled up, the middle-aged man fell to the ground silently, his steps did not stop, and Zifeng rushed straight ahead... At the moment, in the originally silent square, after the loud noise, a light curtain suddenly appeared over the sky. In the light curtain, the green shirt was in no more than ten breaths, It''s over. The picture of the two powerful warriors clearly reflects into everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s Wu Zifeng. Wu Zifeng is coming!" I don''t know who screamed in the stands. Then the disciples of several major sects jumped into the square at the same time and ran frantically towards the passage to escape here... Under the pressure of ancient beasts, they could still sit still in their roar, but when they heard that name, all these martial artists were helpless and wanted to get underground and escape here!


    But at the moment when everyone just flocked to the grandstand, the footsteps of hundreds of thousands of people stagnated in the same place!


    It was as silent as death. Many of them knelt down with their legs soft... Only because of the expressionless appearance of their green clothes at the entrance!


    Every time the green shirt goes further, hundreds of thousands of people in the rear will step back.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1314

    Before Zifeng came to Kunlun Mountain, he promised his mother Bai Yihan and others that this trip to Kunlun Mountain was just to save Xiaobai and never make trouble!


    This sentence is still hovering in my ears.


    But when he really landed on the Kunlun Mountain and saw the bloody little white in the field, his killing intention was like a volcano exploding, and he covered the sky in an instant!


    "Roar!" A roar that makes the world pale!


    Under this roar, hundreds of thousands of people turned pale and fled towards the rear... Although Xiaobai is a strange animal, he is his brother. Many times between life and death, they all rushed over together. Fuzong''s business, his business, Xiaobai''s business! Zifeng is going to get all the bad consequences of Kunlun mountain one by one today!


    "Die!" On the high platform, ten deacons of Kunlun Mountain roared and came through the air. The next moment they surrounded zifengtuan... "Come on, activate the rune plate quickly!" Ignoring the movement of Zifeng, the high-altitude water area was calm and calm, and proudly shouted orders to the indignant water below.


    In his eyes, Wu Zifeng is just a small role, not much trouble. In ancient times, strange animals were the most important thing. It''s not too late to kill Wu Zifeng after seizing the strange animals!


    With his neck on his stem, Shui proudly suppressed his anger. One jumped to Xiaobai''s side and didn''t dare to look directly at him!


    This also explains why he is not as good as water Kaiyan, and he has not even touched the sky axe!


    With fear, one day you will be defeated by fear!


    After seeing Shui''s arrogant move, nine elders around the altar held the ten thousand year black iron in their hands, deeply afraid of Xiaobai''s abnormal appearance!


    When I didn''t see Zifeng, Xiaobai was already so vicious. Now, after seeing Zifeng again, will Xiaobai be willing to let a small human violate his majesty!


    "Roar!" He was furious, and the dark white light on his body was great for a while. After the light was diffuse, the blood marks were good. The next breath was as good as before, and there was no more blood!


    "I want my blood, next life!" He roared proudly at the water. On his forehead, the word "King" was ready to come out... No matter how proud the water was, it couldn''t touch Xiaobai, let alone take his blood!


    "Tighten it!" The veins on his forehead burst and his blood vessels expanded, shouting at the bottom.


    The nine elders tied their hands. The curse power on the dark iron for ten thousand years is as dense as clouds in the next moment. Xiaobai will be shrouded in it in an instant... "Use the sword!" The water roared proudly in the sky.


    Even though there are not so many curses in the ten thousand year black iron chain, such a scene can''t last long... What''s more, as long as one side''s blood drops into the rune plate, if it is within one incense stick, the other side''s blood still hasn''t been injected. As time goes by, the rune disk will lose its effectiveness and be abandoned!


    Level 8 talisman plate, which takes a level 8 talisman a year to draw. Now there is only one left in Kunlun mountain. There is only one chance. If it is invalid, there will be no hope!


    A clang! The sound of the sword pulling out its sheath!


    Water proudly stabbed Xiaobai with a shining sword.


    "Get out!" Zifeng''s face was cold, and the blunt iron was in his hand. "The strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves!" Under the purple Xuan fire, the blunt iron was like a soldering iron, and the space crossed by the blade seemed to burn.


    The blade was so arrogant that all the ten people near * retreated towards the rear... Ten long swords came at Zifeng from all angles. The sword moves were so wonderful that Zifeng''s proud "follow the shadow like a form" was a little stretched.


    But is Zifeng worried?


    If Zifeng had not been in the realm of his soul a few days ago, he might have been a little afraid!


    But at the moment, Zifeng was like crazy and let ten long swords stab him straight... "This?" Che Feiyun stood up nervously. According to reason, Zifeng wouldn''t be so irrational. How could he be so careless?


    However, at the next moment, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. Ten long swords stabbed neutron wind in the front chest and back, but it was difficult to get any more!


    Zifeng''s left hand grabbed a long sword in front of his chest with bare hands. With a crisp sound of "click", the cold and sharp spirit tool was broken and fell to the ground!


    "No!" With a cry of surprise, it was late. It was already late. A crazy fist came after it.


    A shower of blood splashed down in the air!


    How is that possible?


    How impossible!


    "Yes, yes, it''s the realm of the soul!" Shen Yijian, the elder of Tianlan palace, stood up with his eyes wide open and shouted... Shen Yijian had seen the "realm of soul" as early as five years ago, but he used thousands of methods in the next five years. What was the result? Don''t you still stay where you are, stand still and make no progress?


    One step away, for thousands of years, how many martial artists have been trapped in this step and can''t move forward any more. Before that, Shen Yijian claimed to be a sword saint, but today when he saw Zifeng, he felt like a loud slap and slapped him in the face!


    Hot pain!


    What qualifications does he have!


    Isn''t Wu Zifeng a teenager? How old is he? He''s already standing at the height Shen Yijian looks up to!


    The blunt iron turned right, and all nine people around were thrown aside. The blunt iron was unstoppable and went to kill one person directly in front!


    "I''ll come!" Just as the blunt iron was about to be cut off, a young man on the high platform soared into the air... A sharp sword was made in an instant and stabbed directly at Zifeng''s chest.


    The steps moved slightly and turned around. Zifeng was about to dodge, but when he saw the face of the young man in the sky, his steps were like taking root and didn''t move!


    In the roar of "bang", the earth around Zifeng''s feet turned into powder in the sword awn, the ferocious crack extended to the distance, and smoke and dust everywhere... At this moment, under the suppression of the "power of curse", the water proudly stabbed Xiaobai''s back with a sword, and a drop of pale golden blood slipped out!


    Without hesitation, Shui proudly hurriedly caught that drop of precious blood with a rune plate!


    At the time when Xiaobai''s blood was injected into the rune plate, the buzzing sound was loud. The rune plate was directly suspended in the air. The dazzling golden light covered Xiaobai and water proudly in a moment... "Did you succeed?" Shuiqianqiu asked in a low voice, looking at the more brilliant Rune plate.


    The whole audience was silent. Only an empty foot sounded clearly in the smoke... "I''ve been looking for you for two years..."

 Chapter 1315

    What an ignorant scene!


    Are people in Kunlun Mountain blind?


    The "pattern of heaven and earth" on Xiaoguang''s forehead flickers, which shows that the tower has signed an equal contract with others. What is this eight level Rune disk? Can the rules set by manpower cover the will of God?


    Not every Fu master is called Wu Zifeng!


    About the "pattern of heaven and earth", before coming here, Xiaoguang had made it clear to Zifeng that unless Zifeng died, Xiaobai could only follow Zifeng and no one else would want to touch anything!


    "Ha ha... I thought Wu Zifeng was something. It turned out that Wu Zifeng was so vulnerable, and there were few decent opponents in the sect..." disdained to smile, and Shui Kaiyan looked down contemptuously.


    But in the face of his smile, hiding in a corner of the square, several disciples still have scattered practice, but they didn''t say anything!


    Everyone who thinks he is better than him has died. The dead people include young talents, elders and patriarchs... Wu Zifeng is a fierce beast that will never die. When facing this fierce beast, your struggle and your proud skills and moves are just a burst of smoke and dust. Maybe the smoke and dust hasn''t dispersed yet... "Da" sounded in the field, The green robe was torn apart in the light of the sword, but Zifeng was not hurt.


    The ten people who were hit and flew will surround zifengtuan in the next moment!


    Staring straight, his anger was boiling and was about to burst. When Zifeng was about to rise in the air, "boss, save me!" In the middle of the square, Xiaobai shouted!


    Stifling his anger, Zifeng turned around and walked towards the center of the square as if there were no one else... The ten deacons of Kunlun Mountain who were ignored turned red, Yuan force surged, and various skills bombed Zifeng!


    Every fist has the power to open mountains and split the earth, and every sword has the power to cut off the flow and cut off the air!


    However, if they really think Zifeng is just acting like this, they are very wrong.


    In front of him, he wanted to rob his spirit beast. Now he has to kill him. Kunlun Mountain is unforgivable!


    Kill, get up!


    Within a hundred feet, a layer of gray fog was covered in an instant. Without precaution, ten people around seemed to be trapped in the mud, and the time was delayed!


    With eyes wide open, the two people who took the lead in reaction wanted to retreat towards the rear!


    Time is slow, but it''s only three breath time, but the three breath time is enough to kill all of them... "Not good!" The sky in the high-altitude waters sensed the strange situation here, and it was too late to stop it... A gray white Trident flashed through the void. After Zifeng passed, there was a sound of "plop" falling to the ground. None of the ten people were spared, all fell to the ground, and their blood stained the main peak of Kunlun mountain!


    "Asshole!" On the high platform, after seeing the scene in front of them, they all stood up with swords in their hands, murderous!


    Only one person is still sitting where he is, with lost luster in his eyes.


    "Wu Zifeng!" The sky roared angrily, and the left palm hit in the air!


    This is a critical moment. We must not distract the people below. We must stabilize the rune plate and let the animals stay in Kunlun Mountain for generations!


    Unfortunately, he first broke one arm and then three fingers. The strength in the palm of Shuitian is not enough to frighten Zifeng... The blunt iron is held high, the long knife is not raised, and the sky is suddenly shrouded in thick clouds, and thunder can be seen faintly!


    The purple fire of the "violent sky tearing knife" is integrated with the vast spiritual power. The lower edge of the thousand Zhang knife is wrapped with a layer of gray spiritual power.


    Under the "click" Thunderbolt, a sky thunder as thick as a barrel was brewing and was about to fall... However, at the moment when the thunder light was about to fall, Zifeng glared at the clouds above and vented his arrogance that made the world lose color.


    Under the glare of Zifeng, the sky thunder that had just rolled disappeared and fled in all directions... The shadow of the "roaring" knife was as powerful as bamboo, and there was a stalemate between the startling palm power and the knife awn, with faint signs of being out of support!


    "What?" Shuiqianqiu''s eyes were full of amazement, but he still clenched the ten thousand year black iron chain in his hand and let the sweat on his back gurgle down!


    In just four months, a young man who had been bullied and fled everywhere returned four months later. He even fought against the martial saint. What evil is this!


    "Broken!" Roaring up to the sky, the blade was instantly covered with purple thunder of heaven''s anger. The thunder light was wanton, and the palm shadow suddenly burst... The blade drove straight into the sky and bombarded it.


    Tear open the void and the sky can escape that blow!


    Just at the moment when he had just flashed away, the space he was standing was blown to pieces. It was dark and full of space turbulence... A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead!


    Without the obstruction of water and sky, Zifeng had stood in front of the altar at the next moment, but when he wanted to get close, a solid barrier in the void stood in front of him!


    "Take your life!" It''s the same sword again!


    Water Kayin really don''t know? Master to master moves, never use the same moves for the second time, otherwise you will be seriously hurt!


    Under the "way of derivation", the direction, steps and Yuan Li operation line of Shui Kaiyan''s attack have already been clearly shown in Zifeng''s mind, including the flaws of this attack!


    A punch, just right, printed on his face!


    "Poof" one mouthful of blood was mixed with several scattered teeth. Shui Kaiyan was blown into the stands and disappeared.


    In front of the prison sky array, shuishuitian motioned to everyone to be calm. He wanted to see how Wu Zifeng could stop the rune plate and prevent the white tiger from becoming the guardian beast of Kunlun mountain!


    As long as the beast subdues, can''t several wusheng subdue a wuzifeng together?


    Only the sky in the water area calmed down for a moment, and the next moment, a series of ten equally simple tokens were thrown into the air by the wind... "The great wilderness tore the sky array!" When the knot turned over, ten tokens immediately circled around the prison sky array, faster and faster, more and more amazing... Until it finally turned into a gray line!


    Zifeng wanted to "break the array with an array". Everyone looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. This was the first time he knew that the array could still be used in this way!


    When I saw ten tokens floating on my face in the air, the water sky had been fighting for its life and attacked and killed from the rear... Unfortunately, in my sight, the gray line was getting smaller and smaller, tightening towards the center!


    The line is like a sharp blade to the extreme. In the sharp friction sound, the strong barrier of the prison sky array is cut in inch by inch... The nine tokens above tremble and emit bursts of mourning!


    "Steady!" The water roared... Unfortunately, just as his voice fell, the sound of "Bo" dripping into the water cut off the prison array!


    ''poof'' a burst of blood spurting sound, nine tokens fell to the ground sadly... "Wu Zifeng, dare you!"

 Chapter 1316

    Things have come to this point. The water family''s son Feng has been killed!


    What else does Wu Zifeng dare not?


    People all over the world are in awe of Kunlun Mountain and Shuijia, but Wu Zifeng is not included!


    Four months ago, at the sect meeting, Zifeng remembered what Kunlun Mountain had done to him in Fuzong. Now Zifeng remembers what Xiaobai has done and deeply branded it in his heart!


    The way of array is not stable, but changing!


    Ten thousand years have passed, not only the sects and the four palaces in the whole sect land of Kunlun Mountain have been paid attention to, but also one array after another. In a long time, one array after another has been swallowed up by time and completely disappeared... Now there are only a few arrays left in the world. Those arrays are the sects and the four palaces. In addition, There''s no other way!


    The decline of the array has also led to a phenomenon. Even the martial saint can only control one array card!


    You know, ten thousand years ago, one person could sacrifice a large array composed of thousands of array cards, which was everywhere!


    What the person applying the array needs to do is not to control how the token goes, but to make the array card become his own eyes and ideas, and then take the spirit as the guide and follow the track given by nature to show the power in the array!


    Blindly suppress and want the array card according to the will of the martial artist. The result is only like this. Nine people can sacrifice the prison sky array, and Zifeng only needs one person!


    Ignoring the attack of the sky behind him, Zifeng and the "pattern of heaven and earth" on Xiaobai''s forehead dazzled like the sun... The next moment, one person and one beast roared up to the sky, roaring!


    And the rune disk suspended in the air trembled, and a crack as thin as a hair appeared on the rune disk!


    Although the rune plate is small, it makes ten people in the water and sky look like death!


    With a crisp "click" sound, the rune disk shrouded in golden light suddenly burst... Between the cracks, the water was proudly like a broken kite, swallowed back, hit and flew thousands of feet by an invisible force in the void, and fell heavily to the ground... What did the whole Kunlun Mountain look like in half an hour from Zifeng''s admission to the present?


    Looking around, the earth is devastated and collapsed!


    But what is really shocking is not these, but the frozen blood on the ground!


    Water home, Kunlun landscape home! When Zifeng first asked Fu Lao for confirmation, Fu Lao didn''t say anything, just said: don''t provoke the water family in the future!


    However, this is fate, an unchangeable result. If Zifeng wants to stand at the top of the world, it is inevitable to touch Kunlun mountain!


    This is Wu Zifeng, which is popular among all sects!


    With a hard swallow, Zhuang Yixin, the leader of Guiyuan sect, looked at each other and looked pale. All this seemed to hit them in the face!


    After the incident of Xueguang sect, several of their sect leaders complained, hated and complained! Lord Wu Zifeng didn''t dare to move, but he only made fun of the sects!


    Just like at the beginning, strange animals have appeared, but Wu Zifeng is not there... But all the doubts and slanders are torn apart by Zi Fengsheng at this moment!


    A teenager who doesn''t even pay attention to Kunlun Mountain, what else can he be proud of?


    "Wu Zi Feng!" The water lasts for thousands of years, and the water source is far away. The ten elders of Kunlun mountain all stood up with fierce light in their eyes and surrounded zifengtuan!


    "Boss, cut off the iron chain and see if I won''t eat them!" Xiaobai struggled desperately below and roared again and again... His body flashed. The next moment Zifeng stood in the circular altar and grabbed the ten thousand year black iron chain with both hands!


    At the moment when Zifeng stood above, the water was cold and smiled, "kill yourself!"


    After that, the black smoke around grew up and didn''t enter Zifeng''s body during breathing... "Boss, go! Don''t touch the black smoke! " Xiaobai hurriedly reminded me.


    "Ha ha..." Shuitian smiled and looked cold. "Wu Zifeng, you sent it to the door yourself. No wonder others. Do you know what you inhaled just now?"


    "This time, you can''t pay the Trident if you don''t want to!" Shuiqianqiu is gnashing his teeth and looking at Zifeng.


    "Ten people died in the water family. I want you to be buried with the lives of Fu Zong and everyone in the Wu family!" Shuiyuan is standing behind Zifeng, gnashing his teeth and roaring... Xiaobai''s back feet are planing on the altar, trying to break the chain on his back, but the chain follows like a shadow. With Xiaobai''s body expanding and locked, there is no sign of breaking at all!


    "Whoever dares to touch my boss, I will tear you up!" Xiaobai roared wildly... The water flowed for several hours, and the black fog poured into Zifeng''s body, "wuzifeng, have you ever heard of the power of curse? Under the power of curse, even ancient monsters can''t break free. You are a teenager, just wait to die! " After hearing this term, Mao Yizhou, the leader of the ethereal palace, changed his face. "No, the black smoke is actually the ''power of curse''. It''s over... Why don''t the strong of the sea family come? If they don''t come again, Wu Zifeng will die!"


    Stop living in maoyizhou, although the "curse force" has the title of "death gas", it can devour everything in the world. But compared with that thing, Che Feiyun is more willing to simply trust a person!


    Just like Wu Xin''er, he stubbornly believes that until now, he still looks like a green shirt!


    However, a young man in the early days of wuzun, facing the threat of a total of ten martial saints, now his face is still calm and terrible... If Zifeng relied on the "Tiangang array" to fight these ten people four months ago, without the array today, Zifeng depends on his own strength!


    He took out a long shirt and put it on leisurely... "Boss, it''s all my fault. It''s me..." the little white tiger''s head was low and his voice was low.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zifeng, holding the chain tied between Xiaobai''s neck with both hands, "is the power of curse your pride?"


    "Roar!" With a roar, it was clear that there was no reaction time for Shuitian and others. The muscles and veins on his face were vertical and horizontal, the teeth were clenched, and the vast force of the sea in his arms was splashing. Under the overwhelming force, the slightest sound of "click" exploded in everyone''s brain who knew the power of the curse!


    At the next moment, Zifeng threw the ten thousand year black iron chain in his hand on the ground like garbage, allowing the black "curse force" in the altar to drill into his body. His eyes were fearless and looked directly at the water sky in front of him.


    "And now?"

 Chapter 1317

    In the endless abyss, facing the curse of the sea, Zifeng is not afraid, and all of them are swallowed up!


    Does Kunlun Mountain think that by virtue of the "curse power" on these ten thousand year black iron chains, Zifeng Su can''t do anything?


    The air flow of insulation turns, and the curse force in the chain will be swallowed up in the next moment!


    Just black iron, under the power of the vast sea, it broke... When all the curse power was swallowed up, there was no need for Zifeng to move his hand. The next moment Xiaobai roared up to the sky, and all the chains of his body were broken!


    "Roar!" In the roar, Xiaobai obviously lacks breath. It must be that he struggled and consumed a lot of physical strength just now... "Since Kunlun Mountain is going to destroy our Fuzong and kill our Wu family, today, my Wu Zifeng will wash Kunlun mountain with blood!" The voice is sonorous and powerful, just like Zifeng''s firm eyes at the moment... "Unbridled!" Before Zifeng finished speaking, a total of ten silent people rushed up... Threw out ten bottles of spiritual birthday milk at Xiaobai, and Zifeng rushed up against the water Qianqiu in front!


    Xiao Bai roared and drank the birth milk of the earth''s soul in one gulp. His body rose up against the storm. In just a few breaths, it was as huge as a thousand feet... The power of an alien beast, even a strong martial saint, can''t be ignored!


    Eight martial saints surrounded Xiaobai in an instant!


    As for shuiqianqiu, shuishuitian and Zifeng... Wuzun''s confrontation with wusheng kicked off in the eyes of everyone.


    Along the way from Zifeng, people around him have witnessed too many instances of leapfrog confrontation... Martial masters vs. generals, generals vs. Wuzong... Wuwang vs. Wuhuang, and wuzun vs. semi Saint... Zifeng has never disappointed himself. In his understanding, the division of martial arts realm is just the accumulation of yuan power in his body.


    As long as the yuan force in the Dantian is vast enough, as long as he can seize an opportunity, he will be able to win this battle... So at this moment, he chose to fight the real martial Saint strong one or two!


    Che Feiyun''s eyes glittered with trust, and the strong people in a corner of the square looked the same.


    Just does Zifeng know Wu Sheng? As the martial Saint closest to the peak of martial arts, how much does Zifeng know about his real ability?


    This is a fact that cannot be changed. No matter how ferocious Zifeng''s power is, there is only one result, and it is doomed early in the morning... With a loud bang, the wind immediately flew thousands of feet and fell heavily to the ground.


    If you don''t become a martial saint, even though Zifeng can perform the art of time delay, you still can''t get rid of the title of "Wu Zun, strong man"!


    In terms of space and time control, wusheng is a height that Zifeng looks up to. Shuiqianqiu are not the deacons of wuzun realm just now!


    If the water had not signed the rune plate just now in order to stabilize the beast, would there still be a chance for Zifeng to go wild?


    A deep gully was ploughed out of the solid earth. Even if he entered the "land of his soul", the face-to-face slap made Zifeng''s body ache like a river and a sea... He got up, roared, holding a blunt iron long knife, and soared into the air again!


    The insulating air overflows out, trying to perceive all attacks in advance.


    But the strangeness of this breath has been experienced by Shui Qianqiu once, and he has been on guard for a long time... Before the wind approaches, under the long hand knot of the water flow, the whole body is slowed down for a hundred feet!


    Water days are not idle, and time is also slow.


    When the two martial saints overlap the art of time retardation, they will find that time seems to be stagnant and becomes slow and abnormal... This is a world that sub wind has not touched!


    Within the same level, Zifeng has never failed and fought beyond his level. He has done such things!


    However, the huge gap between Wu Sheng and Wu Zun can''t be made up with hatred and blood. Even if Zifeng''s yuan force is so vast and amazing... He has a lot of brute force, but he can''t show it, and he still has to fall into the situation of being beaten.


    With a wave of his hand and a palm in the air, Shui Qianqiu did not cross the space, but directly disappeared into the space and disappeared. When the palm print appeared again, it had penetrated through time and space and printed on Zifeng''s chest.


    Compared with Zifeng''s situation, Xiaoguang''s situation is not necessarily much better!


    Surrounded by eight powerful martial saints, Xiaoguang is surrounded by enemies. No matter how fast he is, the people who are far away from the water source are not vegetarian. His fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention eight people around... One palm and two palms can stand, but Xiaobai will not stand it for a long time!


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the hundred feet of "insulation gas" that filled the whole body was scattered. Zifeng was then blown into the stand, and the stones were flying. In an instant, he was buried in the earth and rock... What about the "land of the soul of the instrument"?


    In the eyes of Wu Sheng, the realm of the soul is just covered with a hard shell. Perhaps for wuzun or those in the lower realm of wuzun, they will only continuously bombard Zifeng''s body and try to break the solid defense of the skin... In their eyes, the space is flat, without depth and thickness.


    This approach is no different from hitting a spirit weapon. If you want to break a spirit weapon, what fierce attack power should you show.


    But what about the eyes of these martial saints? The space overlaps, one layer after another... Just store the palm power in the palm, hold it, and wait until the palm print contacts Zifeng''s body, and then burst when it seeps into Zifeng''s body... They hit Zifeng''s body, not the body!


    I''m afraid Zifeng didn''t expect this... ''wow'' Zifeng climbed from the stone pile. A bright red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His internal organs were badly hurt in the palm just now, but his body surface was intact and there were no scars.


    "Hand over the Trident and leave you a whole body!" Shuitian felt the disordered breath of Zifeng and said coldly.


    Kill Wu Zifeng, then Trident and monsters will fall into Kunlun mountain. Zhengchou doesn''t know where to find it. Now Wu Zifeng takes the initiative to send the Trident &... It''s his own fault, but he''s too arrogant to pay attention to the people in the world if he becomes a Wu Zun!


    The sound of Shuitian also sentenced Zifeng to death!


    The son breeze doesn''t speak, still stands in the original place... One palm, the angry palm of water for thousands of years breaks through the air.


    At this moment, a high drink came from the stands, "Wu Zifeng, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1318

    After receiving two heavy blows in succession, Zifeng was immediately blindfolded? Eyes full of doubt?


    Why is there such a big gap between the two countries?


    At the top of Xueguang sect, when Zifeng faced the ethereal palace, Huqiu, Yu Guohuo and Qiu Shengzhu, he didn''t have the power to fight back like now!


    What the hell is going on?


    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang stood up and felt the mystery of water Qianqiu''s palm power. His eyes were a little dignified. "Boss, you should be careful. The space law of Kunlun Mountain is different from that of the sect. The space here should be thicker."


    "Thicker?" What''s the explanation.


    Does it mean that those two palms can only be displayed here in Kunlun Mountain, and the outside world can''t?


    And that''s the truth! The intoxicated look on the face of the old dragon turtle in the sky has already explained everything.


    Kunlun mountain gave him the same feeling as it did ten thousand years ago... In fact, the decline of martial arts and few high-level strong people are the reasons for the growing situation, not only because of the decline of sects and the four palaces, but also because of the increasingly barren living space. In a world with limited aura and thin space, even if there are amazing talents, it is difficult to cook without rice, After that, it was lost by the years, not known, generation after generation.


    The fragility of the rules of space has directly led to the perception of heaven by high-level martial artists, which is thousands of miles away!


    Even in the eyes of saints such as Qiu Shengzhu, the space of sectarian land can see the layered structure, but what can happen later? Each layer is as fragile as the thickness of a piece of paper. It is still tightly pasted together. It will collapse at the slightest touch. Is it necessary to study the relationship between each layer?


    This also led to the fact that for the saints of the four palaces, the art of space stopped after being able to complete the space blink and did not go deep into it!


    Time delay is the same. Under the fragile time rules, no two martial saints try to stack time... Naturally, it will not be clear. When time delays are stacked together, it will almost stop time!


    Including "the realm of the soul". Shen Yijian has been obsessed with Kendo all his life. In his eyes, "the realm of soul" is the ultimate of tool Tao. At that time, his body will be invincible, but he won''t understand it at all. Even so, he will be injured.


    There are many, many... Too many to imagine.


    This is a new world. Zifeng has just set foot in it!


    However, we should thank Shui Qianqiu for his two palms, which also calmed Zifeng''s swollen heart... "Wu Zifeng, I''ll help you!" After Shui Qianqiu''s another slap, a person sitting quietly in the stands pulled off his black robe, a blood red armor, soared into the air, and a hundred Zhang blood red sword roared out, surrounded Wei and saved Zhao, and cut off Shui Qianqiu himself.


    In this way, Shui Qianqiu can only turn his palm power and go away against the blade... With a loud bang, the blade and palm shadow disappear, but the young man stands firmly beside Zifeng!


    "You?" After seeing the visitor, Zifeng''s pupil shrinks and an ominous premonition rises sharply in his heart.


    The blood knife was across his chest, and lebuto''s face was full of harmless smiles, "why? The Fuzong and the demon clan have formed an alliance. When Wu Zifeng is in trouble, the demon clan will not stand idly by... "There is no suppressed voice, so everyone in the square can hear it clearly.


    "What, the Fuzong and the demon clan are colluding together! How is this possible? " Many martial artists in the corner of the square talked after hearing this sentence.


    "Our demon emperor lebuto hereby announces that he will advance and retreat with the Fuzong!" Adding fuel and vinegar, lebuto smiled proudly at Zifeng!


    The leader of iron blood sect just looked at each other and saw a shocked look on each other''s faces... Although this sentence is shocking, if you think about it carefully, you can find some clues from what happened during this period of time.


    If the Fuzong did not reach an alliance with the demon family, why did all the towns in the place where the demon family army passed be destroyed, but the Fuzong was still safe and nothing happened, which seemed incredible.


    After fighting with the demon family for so long, several of the horror and difficulties of the demon family are the most clear. They are completely irrational demons. They only know the instinctive attack!


    "How impossible!" The people around him were very serious and began to shout, "have you forgotten what happened at the blood light sect demon subduing conference? Wu Zifeng helped the tyrant and killed the whole Xueguang sect for the demon family. Have you forgotten this? "


    "No, Wu Zifeng is the leader of the Fu clan. How can he reach an alliance with the demon clan! This must not be true!... "


    The fierce quarrel unconsciously suppressed the sound of fierce fighting on the field.


    The only one who knows the truth in the field is Xuanqing palace and Piaomiao palace. After meeting the powerful martial saints of Fuzong, does Wu Zifeng need to use other forces? As long as he is willing, he can immediately rise up and become a giant.


    At this point, even Kunlun mountain will abdicate and give way to the virtuous!


    "Well, you wuzifeng, do you have anything to say now!" Cheng Yang, the leader of Yanmen sect, shouted angrily at Zifeng, as if he had been greatly humiliated... Yanmen sect was forced to retreat by the demon clan * and juzong fled. The culprit was the young man in blood red armor in the field. Even if lebuto turned gray, they knew it!


    Shuitian waved his hand, and ten martial saints in Kunlun Mountain stepped back in an instant. They didn''t mind waiting for so long for something that could ruin Wu Zifeng''s reputation.


    There are five continents in the world. Let''s ask where there is no eye liner for Kunlun Mountains. When the evil people invaded the heavenly land, Kunlun Mountains learned it at the first time. This is also the case for the sects. But knowing is knowing, and whether to do it or not is another problem!


    Terrans and demons do not stand side by side, which is a common thing for thousands of years.


    "You said that the Fuzong and the demon clan reached an alliance. Is there any evidence?" Compared with Cheng Yang''s impulse, Zhuang Yixin''s eyes are more dignified at the moment.


    If, as lebuto said, the fall of the sectarian land is a certainty!


    A demon clan, with Wu Zifeng, there is no way to live.


    With a slight smile, lebuto slowly came forward and took out a note from his arms. Under the slight application of Yuan Li, a line of jargon came out slowly. One of them said that the Fuzong was in a corner and did not want to participate in the scuffle. He was willing to stop fighting with the demon clan for a while, and the well water did not invade the river... And this voice was what the Fuzong leader, Wu Zifeng, said!

 Chapter 1319

    With thousands of calculations, Zifeng really underestimated Le butao!


    I didn''t expect that in order to drag him into the water, lebuto would come to the Kunlun conference alone!


    I thought he was the only one in the world who had the courage. Now I met another person... The sound of passing notes has clearly spread to everyone''s ears. At this moment, I tried my best to explain. Can I change everyone''s identity?


    Those who know you, needless to say, know it in their hearts; People who don''t understand you can confuse black and white even if they see it with their own eyes... "Wu Zifeng, you''re in vain as the leader of the Fu sect. You''ve lost all your face!" The leader of the iron blood sect has just climbed to the top, and the notes are dim. He has broken through the air and scolded... This is the stubbornness and pride of the martial arts, even if their pride is so pale, even if they retreat again and again under the urgency of the demon army, like a lost dog. But at least there is a stick in my heart. I don''t want to go with the devil family!


    But Wu Zifeng, as the leader of Fuzong and the sea god of the endless sea, did such things under the common indignation of man and God!


    "Get out! Get out of the sect...... "


    "Wu Zifeng, you are not human..."


    A moment ago, the scattered practitioners of these sects were still afraid and fled in all directions under the roar of Zifeng. This fear stems from the fact that Wu Zifeng is a sect. If Wu Zifeng and the demon clan reach an alliance, the essence has changed.


    They will admit that they are afraid of high-level martial arts, but they will not admit that they are afraid of the demon clan!


    All kinds of filthy words in my ears rush towards Zifeng... If the world bullies me, humiliates me, destroys me, slanders me, despises me and laughs at me, how should I deal with it?


    Is it to bear him, let him, let him, chop him, bear him, respect him, ignore him, stay a few more years and see him? Or beat him until he knelt down and begged for mercy, smoked his mouth and kowtowed to admit his mistake?


    When the surrounding pressure is empty, Xiaobai breaks away from the war situation, communicates with Zifeng, and knows what goods are standing in front of Zifeng.


    Son can''t bear it, but he can''t!


    "Roar" roared up to the sky, and suddenly rushed towards lebuto... The speed is too fast for people to see!


    Didn''t lebuto know he was playing with fire? But Wu Zifeng''s fire is worth his risk!


    As he planned at the beginning, the sectarian land was readily available at the moment when tens of thousands of blood demons appeared. But lebuto''s goal was not so, but focused on the Kunlun Mountain and the gratitude and resentment ten thousand years ago!


    The Kunlun Mountain is a huge thing. Even with the help of Mo Jiao, Le butao has more heart than strength. But Wu Zifeng is the sea god of the endless sea, surrounded by Xuanwu, plus the white tiger and two monsters... If you can get Wu Zifeng''s help, the demon family will be like a tiger!


    Wait a thousand, wait a million, and finally wait for this note!


    Wu Zifeng wants the dispute between the sect and the demon clan to become more chaotic, and le butao also wants the suspicion between the sect and the Hai clan to become more intense... Le butao is not afraid of fame, because he has no good reputation in the sect, but Wu Zifeng is different! Just relying on the title of sea god is enough to benefit Zifeng a lot!


    This time, Zifeng failed!


    Defeated by his light enemy!


    The power of an alien beast was not allowed to make lebuto careless. When he was shocked, he suddenly burst into the air and fled towards the top... But since Xiaobai was determined, can he let lebuto run away!


    The right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. However, at the moment when Xiaobai soared into the air, the calm sky suddenly darkened, and a dragon with the same shape came into view in an instant, with a tone of disdain, "little thing, see who Chu is! Is there a place for you to go wild? " As soon as the sound fell, the giant tail slapped it down with the force of the thunder... In the startling dull sound, Xiaobai fell down in an unstoppable force!


    On the "roaring" ground, a huge pit as deep as 100 feet was formed in an instant.


    "Roar!" When he was about to get up again, he was stopped by Zifeng... Compared with the ten thousand year old monster, Xiaobai is still a little inferior!


    "Oh, yes, the aura here satisfies Haosheng. In the future, it will be requisitioned by the demon clan!" In a roll of black light, at the next moment, a plump woman was suspended in the air, condescending, with a pair of charming eyes overlooking everyone below!


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Shengjiao!" Although it was not his intention, lebuto said reluctantly... At the moment Mo Jiao appeared, the alarm bell of Kunlun Mountain rang for a long time!


    Shuishuitian did not hesitate to crush the jade pendant around his waist... The word "demon holy Jiao" has made shuishuitian tremble in his heart!


    Didn''t Mo Jiao suppress in Xuantian mainland? How could he appear here!


    Ten thousand years ago, there were clear records about the power of the holy dragon in Kunlun mountain. He could not help but neglect... Almost at the same time when the jade pendant was broken, there was a long howling sound from the top of thousands of Xuexue mountains, large and small, around Kunlun Mountain... The next moment, a crowd of people appeared in the air of the square, at least thousands of people.


    Among them, there are more than 70 strong martial saints and countless people in the realm of martial respect!


    Is this the real power of Kunlun mountain?


    Che Feiyun and other people in the four palaces stood below, stunned in their eyes... What does the four palaces count in front of Kunlun Mountain under such details?


    Shen Yijian''s face was hot. When he recalled that he was in the hall, he blamed Kunlun Mountain for its bad manners!


    In fact, it''s not disrespectful at all, but several palaces don''t deserve Kunlun mountain to use "Rites"!


    All the visitors were dressed in plain white robes. After seeing the tragedy below, Qi Qi surrounded the Holy Jiaos in the sky... "Water sky, what''s going on!" The first few elders questioned loudly towards the water below.


    "What about your right arm? Who hurt you? Who killed the water family?... " Compared with the existence of Mo Jiao, they pay more attention to the gratitude and resentment of the water family!


    The old man standing on the far left, his face livid, "where is so much nonsense? Seal Mo Jiao. As for the little beast, Kunlun mountain will accept it! Do it! " Without asking, a group of martial saints rushed towards Mo Jiao at the next moment... There was a cold color on Mo Jiao''s face. What she hated most in her life was that someone mentioned the word "seal" in front of her!


    "Kunlun Mountain, I will kill you." The fangs were ferocious. The next moment, Mo Jiao disappeared directly. The original clear night suddenly became dark like the night

 Chapter 1320

    At the moment, Kunlun Mountain is in chaos!


    Sects, demons, and a young man who doesn''t know what force to be... Qi Qi gathered here!


    The saints of Kunlun Mountain are essentially different from the palaces. They need to deal with matters related to the palaces all the time... Kunlun Mountain doesn''t need and doesn''t need it! Therefore, every three years, only ten saints and 100 venerable ones need to take over Kunlun Mountain, constantly monitor the safety of several continents outside Kunlun Mountain, and prevent changes here.


    Most of the remaining people look for a quiet place among the peaks around Kunlun mountain to feel the way of heaven and earth and climb the peak of martial arts!


    In the past three years, it''s just shuishuitian and others... Xiaobai''s body shrinks rapidly and soon shrinks to ten feet. The next moment, he habitually jumps towards Zifeng''s shoulder. This body reacts, turns over in the air and falls to the ground again.


    "Boss, I knew you would come to save me!" Jumping, he doesn''t care what the surrounding mess looks like. He just needs to know that with Zifeng, nothing will happen next.


    Rubbing Xiaobai''s round head, Zifeng''s tightly wrinkled eyebrows relaxed a little... Zhihai Xiaoguang shouted, "Xiaobai, do you miss your second brother me?"


    Little white, who had just fallen into warmth, jumped up and shouted, "Xiao Guang, get out of here! That''s a good idea! What did you say about the transmission array? I didn''t even transmit the sectarian land to your second brother. You come out! "


    "Hey hey, blame yourself if you want to blame me. The second brother came out of the sect. Who told you to go out so early..." Xiaoguang retorted.


    Xiaobai is even more indifferent to this. Didn''t he listen to him at the beginning? If Xiaoguang hadn''t said let me jump, would Xiaobai jump!


    "Xiao Guang, listen to me! I Xiaobai is a real ancient beast now. I can heal, fly and escape... Yes, anyway, I will be the second in the future. You can only be the third, you hear me! "


    Well, the two living treasures quarreled as soon as they met... Xiaolan was barefoot over the sea. She couldn''t close her mouth when she listened to their quarrel!


    It seems that they all ignore where they are now and what is happening around them.


    However, at this moment, a hot look suddenly perched on his back. This breath made his whole body feel open for a moment... He was not sure in fear. When he turned his head to look for it, that feeling disappeared again. There was chaos ahead and I couldn''t see anything clearly... Just when Zifeng''s feet moved and wanted to go to one side.


    The two of them immediately blocked Zifeng''s way, "hand over the Trident and strange animals, and leave you a whole corpse!"


    High in the sky, when the sky curtain on the top of his head turns black, the sky belongs to Mo Jiao.


    All animals have their own fields!


    Both the old dragon turtle and Xiaobai have their own fields. When facing the enemy, no matter who is deeply involved in the field, they must be controlled by strange animals.


    Unfortunately, Xiaobai is still young and can''t really master the power in the field!


    The field of Mo Jiao is the realm of death... The dark sky like the night sky is actually a dense breath of death!


    With a slight smile, Mo Jiao had no panic in his eyes, and then integrated into the sky.


    It''s just a group of martial arts masters in the realm of martial arts saints. It''s thousands of miles away from the real saints. In this world, except the old dragon turtle and the holy Jiao dare not move, others are just passing clouds. She''s not afraid at all!


    Dozens of people were suspended in the air, carefully perceiving the changes around them... Unfortunately, after Mo Jiao became invisible, there was no more fluctuation, as if he was part of the void, and now he is integrated into the void.


    Under the attentive perception of everyone, a pair of eyes as bright as a building suddenly emerged!


    "Here!" The old man nearby took the lead in responding, and the next moment the startling bombardment went towards the rear... Unfortunately, in the thousands of ferocious bombardments, those huge eyes seemed to be just an illusion, and there was clearly no sign of injury. The attack was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared without a trace. What''s the situation? It''s like the curtain of heaven behind is an abyss that devours everything in the world. No matter what, it will devour it!


    He was thin and skinny like Shui Junchen. When he saw the scene in front of him, the wrinkles became deeper... How could they know the power of the demon holy Jiao? That''s why they surrounded the Mo Jiao at the first time!


    Unfortunately, even if it is surrounded, can''t you still touch the corner of Mo Jiao?


    The strong dead breath around is everywhere. Once the yuan force in the body is used and the breath fluctuates, the dead breath will take the opportunity to penetrate into the body. There are only a few strands each time. As long as you run the mental method several times, it will be purified naturally... But in the long run, it will be restrained. What''s more, they are facing the demon holy Jiao. If they are careless, they will die!


    "Damn it!" Standing behind Shui Junchen, Shuicheng, with the same dignified face, scolded... At the moment when the "broken soul jade" was crushed, he was feeling the mystery of time in the cave. Kunlun Mountain had been quiet for nearly ten thousand years. This was the first time that he encountered the broken soul jade crushed. I thought it was just a fuss.


    Never thought that when they arrived here and saw Mo Jiao, they were stunned in their eyes!


    "Asshole, what does Shuitian do to eat, and who released Mo Jiao!" With white hair, an old woman broke into the air and scolded... However, the next moment, the eyes appeared again. When the eyes of all the people gathered on it, a huge mountain like tail in the void slapped hard from the rear.


    The speed immediately shrouded all the ten people below. In a hurry, several people tried to hide in the space and escape... Unfortunately, the space behind them was so sticky that even Wu Sheng couldn''t tear it open!


    With a loud bang, all ten people were fanned. However, when the people behind them reacted, the huge tail disappeared again... "Retreat and end up in prison!" Shui Junchen shouted loudly and took the lead in galloping out of the night... Unfortunately, as soon as the sound fell, the space in front of him suddenly became distorted, like a piece of paper, folded up. The people who had dodged around finally returned to the origin after galloping around!


    "No, this is a space distortion, offering Kunlun mirror! Come on! " Cursed loudly, dozens of white ancient mirrors were taken out at the next moment... A white light shone through the void, including the hidden ink Jiao!


    "Over there!"

 Chapter 1321

    A neglected detail.


    After Mo Jiao appeared, people around him instinctively focused on her, but forgot a person!


    The figure in the high air was flying and fighting constantly, but the man disappeared!


    Lebuto!


    Xiaobai''s face showed a ferocious look. He jumped up and blocked Zifeng directly in front of him... There was a strong murderous spirit in the water sky''s eyes, "hand over the Trident!"


    Step forward, Zifeng stood firmly on the side of Xiaobai''s body, turned his head and said calmly, "a time of incense."


    The tiger''s head nodded, and a fierce light flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes... As soon as the sound fell, a man and a tiger rushed up like a runaway Mustang... A glittering white light enveloped the distance of ten feet in an instant!


    Ten feet range, which belongs to Xiaobai''s field!


    Although the scope of the field is not large, the white light directly separates the water sky from the water for thousands of years, while Zifeng rushes towards the water sky alone... When he comes to Kunlun Mountain, if he doesn''t fight with them and catch a glimpse of the true meaning of those mysterious spatial techniques, Zifeng will regret it!


    Before, the two palms of water, sky and water were too fast. Zifeng didn''t have time to perceive how that palm power penetrated time and space, and it was already printed on his chest.


    In the realm of Wu Zun, the art of space has also been practiced. Why is the gap between the two so obvious, like the difference between cloud and mud!


    Facing the sky is not reckless, but to penetrate the mystery of that palm!


    With his bare hands, "the fire dragon is in the sky", the purple and mysterious fire converged and came down, and a hundred foot fire dragon roared out... After seeing Zifeng''s little trick, the water was cold and smiled. Can he fight when he broke his arm?


    A palm makes the space ripple... The insulation gas overflows instantly, and suddenly turns into a gray color in the atmosphere of Zifeng.


    Knowing the vast spiritual power in the sea also shrouds all the movements within a hundred feet... A trace of small fluctuations can''t be let go!


    It can be clearly seen that what is used in the palm of water and sky is only the law of space!


    While breathing, the fire dragon met with the palm power, but the next moment, a scene that surprised Zifeng appeared. The ripples in the space bumped past the fire dragon''s body without restraint... They met in sight, but there was an illusion at that moment, Palmprint and fire dragon seem to pass by... There is no meaning of collision!


    However, the rampant fire dragon slowly became stiff in the ripples until it finally broke inch by inch... Why?


    There is no time to think about it. At the next moment, the palm power has entered a hundred feet around the body, and the eyes are slightly closed.


    The senses were magnified infinitely, and the derivative art of knowing the sea was operated to the extreme... The ripples were like a breeze on the calm lake, and the gray fog rolled up.


    Different from the perception of insulating Qi, the spiritual power of Zifeng spilled out doesn''t perceive anything... Including that ripple, it doesn''t seem to exist at all!


    In doubt, the palm power has been printed on his chest... He flew a hundred feet and painted a long blood mark on the ground. Just then he stopped, spit out a mouthful of blood, wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, and Zifeng stood up again... On one side, Xiaobai fought with shuiqianqiu nine people madly, successfully restraining all their attention. But they also fell into a fierce battle in turn, with four hooves like the wind, palm power flying, dodging, colliding, roaring... Space cracks are everywhere, but Xiaobai can''t last long now!


    Without hesitation, the next moment Zifeng rushed up again, "fire dragon iron fist!" The right fist was held horizontally, and the purple Xuan power in Dantian exploded in an instant. A fist shadow that broke the space was smashed... After hitting this fist, Zifeng opened his eyes and stared at every move of Shuitian!


    However, if it is Zifeng''s angry blow, the space will break. However, the other party is a martial saint, and his control of space and time is no weaker than him! But it didn''t break the space. Why?


    Isn''t breaking space the best choice?


    However, in the face of Zifeng''s blow, shuishuitian didn''t resist hard, but chose to dodge, sideways and hit with a backhand in the air... His left arm was slightly bent and his palm was pushed forward... At the moment when his palm power spewed out, Zifeng clearly saw that shuishuitian''s left palm moved forward another three centimeters, and his palm power didn''t explode in his palm, On the contrary, it was suppressed... Then there was no palm power, and only an unreal ripple spread!


    As we all know, the palm is determined, and the square ability comes out. If the palm is not determined and the force comes out first, the palm force is unstable and the power is greatly reduced. As for deliberately suppressing palm power and not letting it break out, it is even more wrong!


    However, Zifeng didn''t believe that he knew all about the long immersion in the martial arts road. The water area would not be clear!


    The iron fist roared on the distant stand, and nearly half of the stand disappeared in the roar... And that ripple spread to Zifeng''s chest again!


    "Bang" under the vast palm power, he was thrown a hundred feet away again and fell heavily to the ground... Unfortunately, this time, the color of doubt in his eyes was swept away, his face was smiling, and he slowly got up.


    "Wu Zifeng, hand over the Trident obediently. I''ll give you a good time!" At this moment, Wu Zifeng''s blood debt will be paid today with a bit of pleasure in the eyes of the sky!


    "If you want, come and get it yourself!" Roared up to the sky, "the wings of the fire dragon cut!" He punched his left and right hands, and Zifeng was as angry as if he were ashamed.


    "I don''t know what to do!" The water soared into the sky, and the same slap came out again... I don''t know the space rules, only those who were beaten!


    This is Kunlun Mountain, the territory of his water family, not a sect!


    The two fist shadows collided with each other at a place hundreds of feet ahead and roared ferociously... Under the chaotic fist power, if you look carefully, you will find two ripples!


    When the palms and fists touch each other, they suddenly melt like ice and snow... The smiling face of Shuitian suddenly changes!


    However, the shadow of boxing is approaching!


    Vigorous Qi swept out of the body. I want to resist the blow of the wind!


    With a loud bang, Shuitian was protected by vigorous Qi, but he stepped back ten steps and didn''t hurt at all... "Ha..." smiled. Shuitian''s footsteps moved and he was about to take Zifeng''s life by holding his sword!


    "Bang!" Standing in the distance, a soft sound came out of the tuyere... In the calm void, a ripple fluctuated down in an instant.


    "Poof" dropped his sword to the ground and was caught off guard. The whole person was hit hundreds of feet in the water area. With a "click", two ribs broke in front of his chest... "You, how could you?"

 Chapter 1322

    Ripples!


    If the time goes back half a year, when he was at Ouyang''s house and witnessed Ouyang Feng''s entering the semi holy land, Zifeng felt some subtleties of space because he leaned close.


    However, at the beginning, he was just the realm of King Wu. He could only simply store a force in the surface of space. When the yuan force was released, it was in the form of space shock, and that was ripple!


    So, the next moment, when Zifeng slowly poured his fist power into the space... Three subtle cracks exploded in his brain!


    Third floor!


    Kunlun Mountain has three floors!


    No wonder just now, under the perception of spiritual power, you can''t perceive the palm power of the water sky, because that palm is hidden in the interlayer of space, and the spiritual power can''t penetrate the space, so you can''t perceive it naturally!


    The confident smile is attached to the corner of the mouth again, carefully tearing open a crack. Under the spiritual exploration, from the inside out, the more the space goes out, the more fragile it becomes. What they borrow is the first interlayer. As for the second, because it is closest to the space crack and difficult to control, they give up regardless.


    The second interlayer is difficult for the martial artist to control, but it is easy in front of the spiritual master. Moreover, Zifeng has been able to combine spiritual power and Yuan power attack.


    Can some fluctuations in space escape the perception of Zifeng?


    The two fists of "fire dragon''s wing cut" each carry two yuan force ripples. At the moment of collision, the collision will tear up the space and skillfully send the yuan force ripples into the interlayer of the space... The shadow of the fist is like a prairie fire and immediately covers the whole line of sight. Therefore, in the eyes of Shuitian, Zifeng is angry and wants to collide with him, but he doesn''t find it at all, The ripple hidden under the prairie fire... It was too late to find it!


    Shuitian is not Zifeng. He has a body comparable to a spirit weapon. That fierce fist power explodes in the body in an instant... The fist power is mixed with mental attack, which makes his mind fall into chaos for a time. He can only watch that fist power splash out without suppression. If it hadn''t been for Shuitian''s early reaction to protect his heart pulse and Dantian, Zifeng''s sudden blow would make it difficult for him to stand up again.


    If an expert makes a mistake, he will be hated forever!


    "Poof" vomited several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and the weather in the water calmed down... Soared into the air, and the Trident was held high by the wind, "don''t you want a trident? I''ll give it to you! " The body turned upside down, the halberd pointed down, the cold light burst up, and a fierce kill immediately covered the water below!


    "Stop!" When the Trident came down, a figure came like an electric light. The sky sword was in hand. Before people arrived, the fierce sword had been cut!


    Unfortunately, the Trident in Zifeng''s hand is one of the ancient artifacts. Do you really think you can shake Zifeng with this sword?


    When the sword hit the halberd, after a strong wind roared, the vision was clear, and the figure falling in the air was not slowed at all!


    "You dare!" At the next moment, there is a volume of water curtain in the space. At the next moment, a young man has stood below... The young man is Shui Aoran who has just tried to sign a contract with Xiaobai!


    The halberd stretched back and pulled out the power of the ocean. His face was fearless. Since he was going to die, Zifeng didn''t mind taking one more life... The mighty pressure was about to sweep down. Not far away, Xiaobai suddenly gave a cry, "boss, I can''t hold it!"


    But at the moment, the bright white light on Xiaobai''s body is dim, and Qianzhang''s body shape is also shrinking. At a glance, it is to the edge.


    "Breaking waves!" With a roar of Zifeng, the Trident turned its direction and bombarded Xiaobai in an instant... The clear sky darkened in an instant. As far as you can see, all the ice and snow in a radius of ten miles melted into water and converged towards the sky... An ocean was suspended in the air in an instant.


    Without the decoration of ice and snow, the top of Kunlun Mountain is just a barren land, bare!


    But at the moment, no one is still in the mood to pay attention to these.


    "Boom, boom" this is the sound of stormy waves... With a gentle wave of halberd, the whole ocean above his head was affected. Under the mighty pressure, the fierce attack roared down... "Stop!" The water roared and roared for thousands of years. When the Trident fell, the Qi machine of the whole heaven and earth was locked. Even if they hid in space, they could not escape, only hard resistance!


    Otherwise, once this blow falls, the main peak of Kunlun mountain will be affected. If the rocks fall, the towns below will be seriously damaged!


    "Damn it, trident can only belong to Kunlun mountain!" Feel the power of this blow. As a martial artist, who won''t be moved!


    The nine people lined up in turn and threw all their long swords into the air... The sword body made a clear cry, and the heaven and earth aura of the whole sky behind suddenly became chaotic... Then the nine long swords gathered together, and a sword shaped mountain stood up to the sky, emitting golden sword light. Under the fingers of the nine martial saints below, they went away against the Trident... In the sky, Two dazzling lights collided fiercely.


    The "bang" space was broken, and the hard Kunlun Mountain at the foot shook with the roar... The rocks rolled down, and the snow mountains in the distance collapsed... Even though Shui Qianqiu and others tried to limit the confrontation to the high altitude and didn''t want to spread to the bottom, there is always an uncrossable ditch between hope and reality!


    His face turned red, his green robe turned into a wisp, his teeth clenched, Zifeng suppressed the Trident, and Xiaolan mobilized the surrounding water in the Trident... However, even if he had ancient artifacts, Zifeng was only a teenager in the realm of martial respect in the final analysis. How can he compete with the nine martial saints!


    However, the standoff lasted only three seconds. The "poof" Trident trembled, and it was difficult to control it. Zifeng was like a broken kite. Shengsheng was blown out of the sky, hit the mountain wall directly, and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Kill!" Shuitian gave a merciless roar, and then Shui proudly held his sword and stabbed Zifeng on the ground... Seeing that the long sword was about to stab Zifeng, in the direction of the high platform, suddenly came a worried cry, "no!"


    As someone else, Shui Aoran wouldn''t care about this sword at all, but... "What are you doing?" Shuitian was pale, covered his chest and shouted proudly at the water.


    Unfortunately, the voice did not fall. At the top of the main peak, a golden light soared to the sky for nine days, hoping to compete for beauty in heaven!


    "No, there''s the Kaitian axe!"

 Chapter 1323

    The "space distortion" in Mojiao''s field is similar to the "land shrinking technique" originally performed by Lao Longgui!


    It can make the plane space curl and produce the influence of entities... This technique has just been used in the confrontation between sub wind and water sky.


    The space in the interlayer is rippling, and folds appear in the inner layer of the space. When the fist shadow tries to pass through the folds, the element force in the rear either collides with the front, or breaks and collapses because the folds of the space are difficult to continue.


    That''s why the fire dragon just broke apart... When a group of saints in Kunlun Mountain tried to escape from Mojiao''s field, Mojiao''s move was like uncovering a thin layer of space, curling into a sphere, and imprisoning everyone in an instant, at least for a short time!


    So in my sight, the sky curtain seemed to be raised and hazy... "Kunlun mirror! Come on! " Under the furious drink of Shui Junchen, dozens of mirrors shine down, and the secluded body of Mo Jiao in the space will emerge in the white light emitted from the mirror the next moment... Under the Kunlun mirror light, all things in the world and all ferocious evil have nowhere to hide!


    "Fight!" The vast attacks bombarded the ink Jiao who dodged... With a dark scold, the ink Jiao''s body rolled up, and a strange wave suddenly surged in the air. In the wave, a wisp of death filled the air. Despite the bombardment of Shui Junchen and others, it still didn''t dissipate, but became more and more dense... "Break the space and leave here!" After a slap, Shuicheng noticed the growing dead breath around him and shouted!


    Mo Jiao wants to consume the yuan power in their bodies and make them unable to mobilize the power of heaven and earth!


    The originally fragile space has become extremely viscous after being soaked in dead gas... You need to purify the dead gas above before you can burst the space barrier.


    After knowing the current situation, dozens of people were immediately divided into two groups at the command of Shui Junchen. One group resisted Mo Jiao to prevent her from using other means, while the other group quickly purified the dead breath in the space and tried to leave here as soon as possible!


    A stalemate began... It''s strange that even if the water family has Kunlun mirror, they can find the figure of Mo Jiao... But don''t forget that these people are all in the field of Mo Jiao. There is still a gap before Kunlun mirror finds the figure of Mo Jiao. This gap is enough for the mo family to attack many times, although they will be injured, But it''s worth it.


    However, Mo Jiao just kept moving and seemed to be waiting for something. He just delayed time and was not in a hurry to attack... Whenever several people wanted to tear up the space and leave here, Mo Jiao would launch an attack... Over and over again, allowing time to flow bit by bit until a golden light swayed for nine days, and the whole space buzzed for it.


    At the next moment, Mo Jiao took the lead in tearing up the space and disappeared... "Come on, open the sky axe! Open the sky there! " When he saw the golden light and couldn''t find Le butao around, the sky in the water roared... The plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    "Go!" Shouting loudly, Shui Junchen and others rushed to the top of the main peak after they appeared... On the day Kaitian axe appeared, the world changed color. All the saints invisible in the cultivation of the side peak felt it and naturally would not be absent.


    Trying to subdue them, it''s a pity that Kaitian axe is so powerful that they can''t even get close to a hundred feet away, let alone surrender!


    However, even if Kaitian axe does not belong to Kunlun Mountain, it can not fall into the hands of others!


    Including Trident!


    When shuijunchen rushed to the top of the main peak, Shuitian and shuiqianqiu were ordered to watch Zifeng... What is the chaos of Kunlun mountain now?


    Che Feiyun and others retreated again and again. Seeing the people flying around in the air, they didn''t know where to go for a while... Everyone rushed to the Kaitian axe to see what happened to the main peak? Or here, waiting for Wu Zifeng''s fate?


    When this trade-off lingered in Che Feiyun''s heart, she already knew the answer.


    At the moment Zifeng fell to the ground, Xiaobai already stood beside Zifeng. The white light flickered, and Zifeng''s pale face quickly ruddy... Just at this moment, Zifeng didn''t care about his body injury, his life, and he didn''t care about anything?


    He just wanted to know where the worried voice came from?


    Holding the rock wall behind Zifeng, the withered bracelet on Zifeng''s wrist, I don''t know when it emits green light... His eyes are in a panic, like a butterfly with folded wings, perching carefully between heaven and earth, and his heartbeat is silent. When Zifeng looks around and hopes to find the figure... However, his eyes are wet, The whole sight became hazy and couldn''t see anything.


    When Shui Aoran saw the bracelet on Zifeng''s wrist, a doubt flashed in his eyes, turned to the long sword, drank and asked, "where did you get this bracelet, say!"


    This bracelet is the unique "biling Bracelet" of Shuijia. It can change with the density of the aura around it. The more the aura becomes stronger, the bracelet will be as shady and green as a good tree in summer; If the aura is barren, it will be like dead trees in winter and lifeless!


    The bracelet gathers the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth all the time. Even when the warrior falls asleep, he never stops... The biling bracelet is also a symbol of the water family. This one belongs to my little sister, and the water is proud to know it clearly!


    "Roar!" The white light on his body was as bright as dark, but the ferocious color in Xiaobai''s eyes did not reduce a penny. He glared at the water ahead proudly, and Xiaobai was not afraid of a penny... "Tell me, where is she? Where is she? " I never thought that Zifeng''s emotion was more intense than him in the face of his questions!


    Knowing the sea and the sky suddenly became chaotic. Countless spiritual forces twisted together for a while and dispersed again for a while. There were waves everywhere and chaos was abnormal... The little light below looked at the changes of knowing the sea and was silent. There is a deep-rooted heart knot in Zifeng''s heart. Although Zifeng has been deliberately not mentioning it, he can''t stop it at all. Whenever the moon is clear and the night is thick, this part of his mind will slowly emerge... When the hazy vision is clear, all the scenes in front are clear, but there is no figure dependent on his soul and dream.


    Yes, it was a sharp sword light that stabbed him straight into his heart

 Chapter 1324

    The top of the main peak, when everyone gets there.


    In the sight, a young man in blood red armor has firmly grasped the handle of the sky opening axe with both hands, and the strong power of heaven and earth is shrouded at the end of heaven and earth!


    On the axe surface, the golden lines are as dazzling as the sun, and a golden light rises into the sky, and the thick clouds on the head disperse in the light, so a strange phenomenon appears... In the clouds, only the center is empty, just like the eye of heaven, overlooking the clouds in the world!


    During this trip to Kunlun Mountain, in addition to pulling Zifeng to explore the deficiency and reality of Kunlun Mountain, Kaitian axe is also a particularly important part of Le butao''s plan.


    He who gets the axe will get the world. This sentence is also recorded by the demon family!


    At the moment when Kaitian axe appeared, Mo Jiao felt it at the first time!


    Because the mighty righteousness of heaven and earth filled the axe, she was uncomfortable all over, even though she was far away... But no other beast could compare her keen perception of this heaven and earth!


    If the Kaitian axe falls into the hands of others, there will be a heavy threat to the demon clan in the future. Anyway, lebuto will not allow it!


    So he must seize the open axe!


    In his plan, not to mention the sectarian land, even the Kunlun Mountains, he should control them one by one. No matter what despicable means he uses and what price he has to pay, he is imperative!


    One step, two steps, when there was a lot of fighting around, lebuto suppressed his fluctuating mood and walked towards the central Kaitian axe step by step, looking determined until he grasped the handle of the axe!


    After touching the handle of the axe, a force controlling heaven and earth swept into the body in an instant... "Little devil, you dare to move the sky axe!" Shui Junchen''s face changed greatly. Among the whole Kunlun landscape family, Shui Kaiyan was the one closest to the Kaitian axe. However, when Shui Kaiyan touched the handle of the Kaitian axe with his hands, he was directly hit by a mighty threat. After that, no one in the water family could touch it.


    But in the sight, the demon boy not only met, but also the Kaitian axe gave out a dazzling light at the moment!


    Does Kaitian axe really want to be in the bag of the demon clan?


    "Bang" with an angry palm, he mercilessly bombarded lebuto in the field... However, his palm power was only more than ten feet, and was blocked by a charming figure!


    Mo Jiao shook the graceful snake waist and smiled, "what''s the hurry? Kaitian axe and others are destined people. If you old people can''t get it, give the opportunity to young people... "


    "Shut up! Even if you destroy the Kaitian axe, you won''t get it! " At this moment, the water family is not in the mood to listen to Mo Jiao. The ground under their feet is trembling slightly, and the air is filled with heavy pressure. Together with the stone platform where the sky opening axe is placed, there are stone chips flying... What else to say?


    "Come on, stop him. You can''t let the demon family get the Kaitian axe!" The water roared and soared into the air, and a sharp sword stabbed into the field... After the water soared, this time it was not just Kunlun landscape artists, including distant sects, four palaces, scattered monks, fierce palm power, fist power and knife light, The shadow of the sword smashed at the lebuto in the field like a tide... People in the sect have long hated the devil family!


    What''s more, tens of millions of demon clan troops have already run away from this sect. Scattered cultivation is helpless and tired of dealing with it. Today, I have seen the holy dragon of the demon family. If the demon family has a sky opening axe again, where should they go in the future?


    There''s only one way out!


    There were fierce attacks in all directions. At the moment, even if Mo Jiao had three heads and six arms, it would be useless to stop him. He could only let most of the attacks bombard lebuto... Shui Cheng and others looked dignified and watched all the attacks converge in the field without blinking... Looking forward to the disturbance of the breath of the Kaitian axe, so as to block the scene in front of him, Let Kaitian axe stay at the top of Kunlun Mountain... I''m afraid we''ll disappoint all of them... Since Kaitian axe is an artifact of heaven and earth, at the beginning of its birth, it inherited the power of heaven and earth, how can it be interfered by manpower!


    After touching the golden light, the waves of thousands of attacks melted like ice and snow... There was not even the faintest wind, let alone lebuto!


    "It''s over!" This is the first thought in almost everyone''s heart!


    Shuiyuan''s eyes are full of worry. If a trident and an open axe fall into the hands of the enemy, Kunlun mountain will have no peace in the future!


    Mo Jiao''s mouth was filled with a proud luster... In his sight, lebuto''s eyes were empty, only the shadow of a golden axe.


    On his arms, his veins burst, his blood vessels expanded, and a mighty force of heaven and earth poured into his body... His body bones were pressed hard, making a sharp friction sound, and his meridians were tight. Lebuto dared not relax half a minute, because once he relaxed, it would be difficult to tighten again... In the bone breaking pain, his pupils turned blood red the next moment, With his black hair, he was dyed red by blood... The light became brighter and brighter, and gradually drowned Le butao!


    But is the power contained in the Kaitian axe so simple? If it''s just to resist this burst of coercion, it''s easy to say anything? However, there is a blazing will of heaven and earth in this pressure... It seems that something has to be forced into his mind, and his head is almost to burst... "Roar!" Roaring up to the sky, lebuto bent his legs slightly, bent his elbows, grabbed the sky axe with both hands and lifted it up!


    With a "hiss", the blood red armor on his body instantly turned into wisps.


    A shocking scene appeared... But at this moment, lebuto''s whole upper body was covered with bright red blood. The blood gurgled and flowed. Under the vast force, the blood and flesh on the surface were broken and scarred. The wound is healing quickly again... But the flesh and blood burst open and healed on one side!


    The axe body of the Kaitian axe was shaking and was about to be lifted... At the moment, in the high air, I didn''t know when there were three illusory old people''s illusions. The illusions seemed as if they were transparent, but at the moment they appeared, they were looked right by Mo Jiao!


    However, they just looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to do it. Now the eyes of the whole world are focused on the opening axe in the center of the main peak!


    The axe shook violently, and a hurricane blew up from the sky... "Roar!" A whole piece of flesh and blood on the back was broken, and a roar rang through the whole world

 Chapter 1325

    A sword is absolutely empty!


    The sword light shrouds all within a radius of ten feet!


    This sword is for Zifeng''s life... In the high air, a temporary independent space, a group of sea monsters are all standing in it!


    "Lord Longgui, look at the situation of Lord Poseidon now. If we don''t go out, it will be really over. Let''s go out quickly. We can''t wait any longer..." the Golden Horn jumped and jumped. He was restless when he heard the fierce fighting below. He wanted to rush out now and have a good fight with his mother.


    This group of ten thousand year old monsters, ten thousand years ago, were not powerful figures. They were all war loving masters. They were just imprisoned before. Now they are finally released and are not allowed to participate. Isn''t it their life!


    "Yes, Mr. dragon turtle, just be kind and have mercy on us, or let us go out. We can''t just stand and let them fight. Promise not to fight..." scratching our ears and cheeks, the convex head is no more comfortable than the golden horn. When we see the happy fight below, It seemed as if there were 10000 ants crawling all over the body... Although the people standing behind them didn''t make a sound, the anxiety on their faces and the expectation in their eyes were already self-evident.


    Stroking the sparse beard on his chin, he gently nodded after noticing Zifeng''s chaotic understanding of the sea... It''s almost the same until now.


    The surrounding air stagnated for a time, and the convex head swallowed a hard breath. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the old dragon turtle again. You know, in the past hour, they cried and made trouble, and even used the tactics of seeking death, but the old dragon turtle just didn''t agree!


    "Did dragon turtle agree?" Bumpy asked without interest... Jinjiao didn''t have so much nonsense. He dodged and jumped down directly, "dare to move Lord Poseidon and die, ha ha..." before he finished, he smiled proudly... As soon as he left, bumpy and others didn''t have any doubts and fell down like raindrops... Water Qianqiu''s face was wrapped with a bone killing intention, Zifeng in the sight didn''t mean to dodge... Seeing that everything was coming to an end, it was a pity that the sword stopped a millimetre away from Zifeng''s heart!


    The cold and fierce long sword was firmly locked by a pair of folded palms, and it was difficult to get any more... The water behind him was stunned in the sky. Before he could react, all the people showed their shapes from the space, raised their heads, and kicked the water in front of them with one foot... "This sword is mine. If I hadn''t kicked him away, could you still get it, give it to me!" He shouted loudly. He robbed a lot of good things in Kunlun mountain just now. Naturally, he won''t let go of this one.


    The Golden Horn won''t hand over what you get. A huge mouth, the whole sword directly swallowed into your mouth, "it''s gone!" With a swing of his hands, Golden Horn helplessly shrugged his shoulders... "You spit it out for me!" The convex head rushed up with an arrow and pulled the Golden Horn''s mouth.


    ... feeling the state of the people in front of him, his face changed greatly. He picked up the water on the ground for thousands of years and stepped back towards the rear, "you, who are you? What''s the matter with coming to Kunlun mountain?"


    In the face of nine hundred and eighty-one martial saints, Kunlun Mountain finally put down his high attitude and began to ask.


    At the moment, Che Feiyun and others standing in the distance also breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as they appeared, Wu Zifeng could be on an equal footing with Kunlun mountain. It''s time to calculate some accounts just now... With a sneer, Shirley came forward and put on a dress for Zi Feng, "listen to me clearly. We come from the endless sea and are under Lord Poseidon, Kunlun Mountain dares to rob the endless sea. Trident, you are looking for death! Kill... "


    Without the slightest explanation, Shirley immediately gave orders.


    The crowd, who had been unable to restrain themselves, immediately rushed towards the water and the sky... Their faces changed greatly in an instant!


    At this moment, Shui Qianqiu and others were really flustered!


    I thought Wu Zifeng only had that Trident, but I never thought that Zifeng really unified the endless sea and subdued a group of sea monsters in just a few months. How is this possible?


    In front of these strange people, they are all powerful martial saints. How can they be willing to listen to a young man? Moreover, this young man is not a man of the endless sea, but a young man from a remote continent.


    But everything is really in front of them, so they can''t believe it!


    "Go!" With a loud drink, the water will last for thousands of years. At the moment when several people started, they fled towards the main peak... "Ran away? So, what should I do? " Puffer fish yelled, only two can fight, but there are so many of them, not one of them is enough.


    Yu Ji gave the goods a white look. "Idiot, run and chase!" Cursing loudly, convex head and others nodded heavily, and then went straight to the sky... The Qi strength in the body was not suppressed, and the sky was blocked out for a time... There were only three people and one beast left in the collapsed square. Xiaobai stood quietly beside Zifeng and rubbed Zifeng''s cheek with a tiger''s head from time to time, "boss, what are you thinking? Have you really become the sea god of the endless sea? " There was a joy in the words, "why didn''t you say it earlier, which made me so nervous. Ouch, I''m tired..."


    Don''t worry now, there are so many helpers, thinking that Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief and then lay on the ground... Yuji and Xueli looked afraid in their eyes.


    As an ancient beast, Xiaobai gives them strong pressure when he raises his hands and feet... "You, are you a white tiger?" Yu Ji asked slightly timidly.


    The two ears stood up, the tiger''s eyes widened, and Xiaobai turned around with disdain, "see clearly, I am an ancient beast, white tiger, the guardian of my boss!"


    It turns out that there are really ancient animals in this world.


    Just when Shirley was about to ask Xiaobai a few questions, Zifeng, who had been disappointed in her eyes, suddenly shook her head mockingly, "you must have heard wrong just now. Let''s go and have a look at it!"


    After saying this, the party immediately swept away towards the sky... However, just as Zifeng got up, in the dark corner of the grandstand not far away, a figure dressed in ice and jade came out slowly, staring at Zifeng''s back in the distance, with strange and familiar eyes

 Chapter 1326

    "Roar!" A roar from heaven and earth!


    The Kaitian axe trembled and slowly left the stone platform... As long as it can be held high above his head, this artifact will belong to lebuto from now on... At the moment when the Kaitian axe left the stone platform, the face of Shui Junchen was covered with clouds!


    At the next moment, needless to say, dozens of saints in Kunlun Mountain are scattered, closing all directions of the main peak! Once the Kaitian axe falls into the hands of the demon people, even if they fight their lives, they must stop him and not let him leave safely!


    At this moment, together with the three virtual images in the sky, they also live in the three sides of heaven and earth, looking at everything below solemnly... In the suffocating silence, there is a wind roaring from the sky.


    The wind was strong and mighty... And just when everyone was sure that this sky opening axe would fall into the hands of the demon family, "poof", lebuto suddenly breathed out a breath, and the inch sky opening axe he had just picked up fell heavily.


    The dazzling golden light was invisible in an instant. As soon as the world was dark, lebuto was shot thousands of feet away and rolled down from the main peak!


    The accident happened between the lightning and flint. Even the onlookers, the long prepared water flow and others did not respond. They looked straight at lebuto falling from the clouds and disappeared... "Waste!" As soon as Mo Jiao''s chest is sweet, a mouthful of blood will come out.


    Under the pattern of heaven and earth, she shared her life with lebuto. Lebuto couldn''t resist. The sky axe was eaten back, and she was naturally hurt.


    Sheng Sheng swallowed that mouthful of blood. Now he is surrounded by a group of saints and can''t show any decadence. What''s more, there are three more powerful beings in the sky. Once Mo Jiao shows no sign of support, I''m afraid he will soon fall into a towering attack!


    With an angry scold, Mo Jiao disappeared and was about to leave here.


    But the next moment, the three virtual shadows in the air were like floating out of the water, and immediately surrounded the Mo Jiao... After seeing the three people, the water flow leader and others in the distance bowed down one after another, with a respectful tone, "younger generation, meet the supreme elder."


    Kunlun landscape family has no master, so naturally there is no so-called patriarch... The three are the supreme elders of Kunlun Mountain and the strong ones who have avoided the world. They have not appeared for more than ten years. It is not clear how far the martial arts have come.


    "Since you''re here, why are you so anxious to leave?" The white hair in front was knee high and the beard was like a waterfall. The old man in sackcloth had a erratic voice. He clearly stood in front, but the voice came from the rear... A fierce color flashed in the black pupil of Mo Jiao and said angrily, "old man, get out of my way, or you will die!" Perceiving several people around, he quickly figured out where to escape... The old man who didn''t want to be scolded by Mo Jiao gave a hearty laugh, "ha ha... My old bone would be gone if I didn''t. wouldn''t it be happy if I could be buried with the famous demon holy Jiao ten thousand years ago..."


    "Elder brother, don''t you praise her too much? I want to see her in the field of Shengjiao!" The old man with big eyes and small eyes on the left stretched out his haggard hands in a tone of disdain!


    "If the third brother wants to do it, he might as well count the second brother..." the old man with white eyebrows on the right side stepped forward.


    Under the natural keen perception of the spirit beast, Mo Jiao can clearly perceive the slight sense of crisis brought to her by the three people from time to time. The three people in front are afraid to have entered the later stage of the martial saint and condensed the martial artists in their respective fields!


    damn! If the other party doesn''t condense her own field, Mo Jiao can still be at ease, but if the field confrontation is still three in a row, she will be dangerous!


    With a sneer, Mo Jiao smiled contemptuously, "is Kunlun mountain so ashamed? Will the three supreme elders confront one of us in front of the whole sect? "


    "People?" Right ahead, shuilizhou, the largest of the three, in sackcloth, took two steps around Mojiao. "Don''t think that turning into a human body can make people cry. Ten thousand years ago, in the eyes of ancient adults, you were a beast, but today you are still a ''beast''!"


    "Shut up! Don''t mention that shameless bastard to me! " At the mention of the name "ancient adult", Mo Jiao suddenly lost his mind. His face was iron blue. He roared at shuilizhou. His ferocious fangs loomed in his sight and swept a fishy wind!


    "Presumptuous!" Shuihong GUI roared with eyes of different sizes, and a transparent palm hit the Mojiao... As we all know, the ancient adults were the ancestors of the sect. They were also known as the Kunlun God ten thousand years ago and were worshipped by all the people in the sect!


    In ancient times, the LORD was also the ancestor of the water family in Kunlun mountain. How can anyone be allowed to tarnish his reputation!


    Mo Jiao''s figure soared. The next moment, he was thousands of feet tall. His transparent palm power hit the greasy scales and was immediately removed. Even so, he turned over the river and the sea inside Mo Jiao... "Bah! Shui Jue Tian is a despicable person. Even his companion brother can harm him. Is he still a man? " In the high air, Mo Jiao seemed to be stabbed to the pain and cursed loudly... These words also covered the eyes of the uninformed people below with a fog. They didn''t understand what Mo Jiao was talking about?


    But I heard something clearly. Ancient adults, the Kunlun God ten thousand years ago was a despicable villain. How could it be like this? All ancient books, records, are not praising the Kunlun God, the God of the sea, and the God of fire''s great achievements in fighting the demon family and defeating cholera?


    The three of shuilizhou looked at each other and couldn''t let Mo Jiao talk nonsense. Otherwise, all the things in those years would be revealed... As soon as they showed their body shape, they immediately surrounded Mo Jiao, one white, one red, one gold, and the three regiments shrouded the area of a hundred feet, and then unfolded them... "Come on, if I''m afraid of you, I''m not the holy Jiao of the demon clan! Shuijuetian, you bastard, open your eyes and see how I make your water family break and die! " Roaring up into the sky, the next moment the whole curtain of heaven is filled with a moment of towering death.


    "Do it!" Shui Hong gave a furious shout, and a slap was about to come... "Wait!" Shuilizhou suddenly made a noise to stop it.


    Shui Hong returned to his palm and his Qi and blood fluctuated slightly, "brother, what are you..."


    Pointing to le butao, who was raised by the water source far below and covered with blood, "unexpectedly, Mo Jiao ten thousand years ago was reduced to signing an equal contract with a small Terran. What would you do if I killed him?"


    "You!" Just when the two sides faced off, a loud voice suddenly came from below, "no, the sea people have attacked..."

 Chapter 1327

    A black "pattern of heaven and earth" flickered on lebuto''s forehead. Can shuilizhou and others still notice it?


    It''s not that the three of them couldn''t fight against the holy Jiao ten thousand years ago, but I''m afraid they would have to pay a lot of casualties if they wanted to catch Mo Jiao. However, if there is the restriction of the pattern of heaven and earth, it will be very simple!


    Mo Jiao''s face was covered with clouds, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind for a moment.


    What a waste! If you can''t recover the Kaitian axe, you''ll talk nonsense and boast about the sea. If you knew that Kunlun mountain still existed, you wouldn''t rush to kill it, so you won''t get into trouble... However, when shuilizhou wanted to kill lebuto, so as to hit Mo Jiao and reap the benefits of the fisherman, Shui Qianqiu and others appeared in a panic in front of you, "the people of the sea family are attacking!"


    "Hai Zu?" When the word first appeared in the place of sects after ten thousand years, nearly a million people on the main peak just looked at each other and didn''t respond... "Too senior elder, no, people from the endless sea are attacking!" The water sky saw the color of doubt in the eyes of Lizhou in the high-altitude water, and then added.


    At this moment, standing behind Mo Jiao, the immortal water Wanji asked, "the endless sea, the sea family where the sea god is located?"


    He nodded his head heavily. Before waiting for water to explain too much, there was a broken sound behind him, convex head, golden horn, and dozens of martial saints stood in front of everyone in the next moment!


    Shui Lizhou was stunned by the sound of "hissing" and sucking the air conditioner. After ten thousand years, the Kunlun Mountain has been monitoring the abnormal conditions of these other continents all the time in order to prevent the emergence of any forces threatening the status of Kunlun mountain.


    In perception, for thousands of years, the endless sea has been a plate of loose sand, and there has been constant internal struggle? Even the Terran forces are in decline. When will so many saints appear at the same time? What makes shuilizhou puzzled most is that the protruding head and others just appeared, and there was a wild threat... You know, they are in the later stage of wusheng and close to the peak of the world. Why?


    Mao Yizhou, the leader of the ethereal palace, was slightly relaxed, and the power of Fuzong finally showed up?


    But what Mao Yizhou saw was just now. If he went to Fuzong again at this time, what emotion would he take when he saw the scene of a sea of people.


    "You, who are you? Why break into Kunlun mountain! " An MO Jiao, if you add these forces in front of him, I''m afraid Kunlun mountain really needs to weigh... When everyone focuses on convex head and others, lebuto lying on the ground is recovering rapidly. His blood will heal in half a column of incense at most.


    Mo Jiao''s eyes in the sky are somewhat happy. The enemy of the enemy is a friend!


    In the emptiness of shuilizhou, several people were distracted. Mo Jiao dodged and stood beside the protruding heads. His posture was self-evident!


    However, at the moment when Mo Jiao just stood still, his convex head looked disgusted and turned to the side of his body... He didn''t seem to want to be too close to Mo Jiao!


    Although the move was subtle, it was seen by an old and spicy water family in front... Holding his head high, Golden Horn patted his chest vigorously, "listen to me, we are all subordinates of Poseidon! There''s nothing else to come to Kunlun mountain today, just to kill everyone in the water family! " If they are not arrogant, they will not be the first fierce generals under Poseidon ten thousand years ago!


    "Yes, damn it, you don''t pee and take photos. All of you grow into this shape and come out to scare people. You dare to attack Lord Poseidon and seek death!" The convex head wiped a shiny big brain door and shouted. I dare say that their strange sea monsters are the most orthodox!


    "Kill everyone in the water family! I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue! " For thousands of years, the water family is one and the world forces dare not obey. This pride and prestige can''t be ruined by anyone!


    Compared with the radical return of Shui Honggui, Shui Lizhou is much more calm. "When did a new sea god appear in the endless sea? Why don''t you know the place of the sect? "


    Shuilizhou and others have stopped asking about the sectarian land. Naturally, they don''t know what happened during this period of time.


    The puffer fish in the rear didn''t care so much. They pushed away the Golden Horn grinding in front, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? What are you? Will Lord Poseidon inform you when he succeeds to the throne? Fight! I can''t help it! "


    This also instantly ignited the war in front of them. Isn''t it because they came here to fight? No matter how much you say, you still have to fight in the end. It''s better to fucking fight now!


    In this scene, after the puffer fish roared this sentence, the eyes of these people were all glowing with oily green light, just like the night wolf who had been hungry for ten and a half days in the mountains and forests. Suddenly one day, I saw a fat bull... "Rush, he''s mine, don''t rob..."


    "I''ll fight him. Go over there..."


    Not to mention, the number of Kunlun landscape saints is about 80, and the gap between the two is not large!


    In fact, at the moment when several people appeared, an important decision still appeared in Zhuang Yixin''s heart!


    Does the new Poseidon need to guess who it is? Within less than a month of his appearance, so many high-level martial artists have emerged in the sect. Who else can there be besides him!


    Wu Zifeng has unified the power of the endless sea!


    Shit and demon alliance, with such power, does the demon deserve it? With the sea alliance?


    They are a group of people from different sects who just shouted and suspected!


    Shuilizhou glared at the water area below for a few days. There have been so many changes in the sectarian land that they haven''t got any news until now... First, the Trident, and ancient monsters. Now even the ten thousand year old ink Jiao has come out. Will those ten thousand year old monsters fail to come out later?


    With a flash of body shape, the power of the vast white field surged out in an instant.


    However, when the three of shuilizhou wanted to fight, not far away, Zifeng walked slowly towards this side with the company of Yu Ji and Xueli... The Trident in his hand was like a star in the night, so dazzling!


    "Damn it! This boy is really the sea god! " Shui Wanji cursed and captured the king first. The next moment, his body directly disappeared into the void and grabbed it towards Zifeng... ''buzzing'' was a low, dull sound, but when he saw Shui Wanji who had just disappeared, he ''rubbed'' back a hundred steps in the air before he stood still... Pointing to the void in front of Zifeng, Shui Wanji''s eyes were full of fear, "you, who are you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a bent figure on crutches slowly came out of the void

 Chapter 1328

    In the void, there seems to be an invisible barrier!


    Water Wanji rushed forward and hit the front in an instant... The vast force immediately followed from the space. The whole person was directly blown out before he reacted!


    But this is not what he is afraid of, but Shui Wanji doesn''t see people from beginning to end. There is no shadow in the void... "Is it mo Jiao? No, Mo Jiao has been standing beside him and has never joined the battle... He was stunned. In his sight, when an old man on crutches hobbled out slowly, Mo Jiao next to him immediately dodged away when he saw the comer, and his face was full of fear... This scene was also seen by most people. Who is the comer?


    "Who are you? Give me your name!" A long sword filled with aura was then held in his hand. Shui Wanji shouted and asked, looking like he was waiting for him!


    Che Feiyun, wandering in the distance, made a decision. At the next moment, all the elders from Xuanqing palace stood in front of Zifeng with a firm voice, "Xuanqing palace pays homage to the sea god and Xuanwu adult!" The Kunlun Mountains on this trip have clearly expressed their attitude... Kunlun Mountain is a paradise, and there is no intersection with the dirty places such as the sectarian land. Since the so-called Kunlun conference is not held to win people''s hearts, it is only to show the outstanding of Kunlun Mountain, and does not ask about the suffering of the sectarian land.


    So, does Xuanqing palace need to continue to flatter here?


    At the moment, at the top of the main peak, it is no longer the dominant scene of Kunlun landscape family. There are three pillars. In addition to the slightly insufficient power of the demon family at the moment, if you count the tens of millions of blood demons, their power can not be underestimated!


    At this time, choice becomes extremely important... "Xuan, Xuanwu? Ten thousand years ago, the guardian beast of Lord Poseidon? " After hearing the name in Che Feiyun''s mouth, everyone''s face changed greatly and looked incredible.


    There was also a long silence in the field, and a group of water saints who fought with their heads in the air also fell down one after another. They didn''t want to fight... Shuilizhou''s heart "clicked" in the air, and there was a lot of panic in his long calm mind. For decades, shuilizhou didn''t know what fear was. Today, he was even in front of a name, There is a crack in my heart... This crack also makes the ancient wall of qingdeng in shuilizhou for more than ten years, and the persistence of bitter rain breaks in an instant!


    "Xuanwu, aren''t you dead? Why are you still alive? " Stunned, a group of people in the sectarian land burst into flames and began to talk... After seeing Che Feiyun''s move, Mao Yizhou naturally understood and hurried forward to see him.


    Taking advantage of the current situation, all the blood stains on lebuto''s body healed, and his immortal body was really terrible!


    When he stood up and saw the saints around Zifeng, his eyes were full of complex expressions. As for the steadfast sky axe in the field, what else could he do except sigh... "What else are you looking at, go!" Mo Jiao rushed to lebutao, then turned around and tore open the space to leave... Lebutao still stood firmly in his place and didn''t mean to start. At this moment, it was very simple to step back; But after that, if you want to meet this opportunity again, let all the forces in the world come together. I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven.


    What''s more, lebuto had to find out what Wu Zifeng thought and what his attitude towards Kunlun Mountain was, whether he would continue to live forever, or... While lebuto was thinking, the ink Jiao in front seemed to be angry, "if you don''t go, you''ll die here!"


    Lebuto''s eyes were covered with a murderous opportunity. He turned around and looked at Mo Jiao. Then he silently went to the crack... But the next moment, the crack in front of him healed.


    Mo Jiao looked a little flustered. When he tried to tear it open again, the void seemed to be imprisoned... At this moment, the old dragon turtle not far away tapped the crutch in his hand, "wait a minute, it''s not too late to go."


    When Mo Jiao''s pupils were shrinking, lebuto walked steadily with both hands clasping fists towards the old dragon turtle, "ha ha... Today I have to see the Xuanwu adult who has been fighting in Xuantian for thousands of years. It''s really lucky..." fearless!


    The water family just blindly fled and did not fight head-on. After the confrontation, the protruding heads also got up insipid. Do they chase and escape like this, playing with cats and catching mice? He cursed and fell down, his eyes full of anger.


    On the main peak here, other forces wanted to meet one by one, but Yu Ji waved to stop them and ignored them.


    "Mr. dragon turtle, I''m afraid you don''t know. He is the demon emperor of the demon family, who led thousands of demon families and the land of charcoal smearing sects..." standing in the rear, Yu Guohuo whispered a reminder... The old dragon turtle''s eyes narrowed slightly, just stepped back and stood in the back half of Zifeng. Zifeng was the leader of everything, but speechless was better than a thousand words!


    When everyone looked in awe at the old dragon turtle, they ignored that it was not the old dragon turtle who was in charge of the endless sea, but the boy who was not valued from the beginning!


    The fierce light in Xiaobai''s eyes hasn''t faded yet. He stands quietly on the other side of Zifeng... Ancient strange animals, heaven and earth are like stars, but Wu Zifeng has two animals to help him!


    Seeing lebuto''s way, Mo Jiao should choose an occasion even if he wants to be angry... He can only walk towards Zifeng alone. Coincidentally, this time he even stood beside the convex head... The convex head shouted, "Yu Ji, you see clearly, I didn''t take the initiative to lean on it, but she stood by herself. I said my convex head has boundless charm. Don''t you believe it, Now it''s time to believe... "He said, dodging aside for a distance!


    This sentence almost made Mo Jiao spit out his blood. However, after perceiving the state of the people around him, he can only swallow his anger, cover his face with a layer of black gas, and resentfully stand in the same place.


    For a moment, there was no one in Xuanqing palace to help except the water family... It seemed to be a joke that water Wanji stepped forward, "is there no one in the endless sea? Let people in a sect land become sea gods? And it''s just the beginning of Wu Zun, which means... "Provocation, full-bodied.


    Unfortunately, after a burst of laughter from the water family behind, nearly a million people in front were silent.


    Before water Wanji finished, Zifeng smiled, "Oh? In the early days of Wu Zun, I''m afraid you read it wrong. "


    "How?" As soon as the sound fell, ''buzzing'', the scattered aura of heaven and earth suddenly surged like a tide

 Chapter 1329

    In the sectarian land, so many martial artists have all broken through the shackles of martial arts for a long time after entering Kunlun Mountain, including lebuto... Doesn''t Zifeng feel like this?


    When he was in Poseidon cave, Zifeng touched the later stage of wuzun.


    Just from Zifeng''s appearance to now, he has been hampered by Xiaobai''s affairs. Later, he trembled with the water family. There is no time to breathe from beginning to end. Where is there time to break through... So Zifeng has been suppressing until now!


    Let go of the shackles of body shape, and the dense aura of heaven and earth filled the space of Kunlun Mountain suddenly boiled... Ten miles, hundred miles, when the aura of heaven and earth was chaotic and the fierce wind swept through the space, with the sign of the old dragon turtle, a group of people around scattered and made room for a space!


    Different from other martial artists, the elixir field in Zifeng''s body is spreading around all the time, expanding endlessly, and the demand for the aura of heaven and earth is endless... Hundreds of thousands of feet of sea force surges around the center, and a deep vortex emerges. The vortex spreads downward, like a hungry mouth waiting for feeding... In the air, The purple Xuan fire is burning, and the flame emits a dark red luster. It is suppressed, waiting for the moment when it is about to burst out... As for the loose in the Dantian, the hairsprings of various colors have become very active and run freely between heaven and earth... When you feel the changes around you, Shui Wanji''s face changes greatly, which is an obvious sign of breakthrough, It''s just that this sign is amazing.


    Lebuto clenched his fists. He never admitted that someone in the world would be better than him, but Wu Zifeng slapped him in the face again and again before he could be proud!


    This scene is the best proof!


    The aura of heaven and earth is chaotic and flying around. It seems that they are imprisoned in a cage and are trying to find a way to live... Not enough, not enough, not enough!


    Close your eyes, feel the aura in the air, know the sea, the small light in your eyes roared loudly!


    In the Poseidon cave, why did Zifeng fall into the later stage of wuzun and into the early stage of wuzun? It is precisely because the absorbed aura failed to break through the shackles of the outer layer of Dantian and enter a new world!


    This is what Xiaolan told Xiaoguang after she became a trident tool spirit... 100000 feet is a boundary for Poseidon!


    If Zifeng just wants to ascend the martial arts realm on the basis of 100000 feet, it is a very simple thing. He just needs to constantly accumulate the heaven and earth aura of the outside world, and then follow his previous feelings and gradually promote himself!


    The level of martial arts may be very important for ordinary martial artists, but it is not so for the sea god.


    The old dragon turtle didn''t tell Zifeng that the Trident could expand the Dantian. He expected Zifeng to break the spell of Poseidon 100000 one day!


    In the sea family, there is an ancient legend: one hundred thousand is the territory, which generates all things, and all things are derived, generated and controlled by each other. The boundary melts into the boundary, but there is no boundary in the boundary. The boundary can be broken, but it is a distance of 100000, and there is no hope to surpass... It is too late when the white star noticed the problem ten thousand years ago. For everyone who has a trident, there is only one chance in his life. If he fails once, it will become the essence at the edge of the elixir field. No matter how much aura you swallow in the future, you can''t break through that barrier, Form a vast world!


    The spirit of heaven and earth in Poseidon cave is so vast that Zifeng missed it that time... Fortunately, the sea water at the edge of Zifeng Dantian is still spreading slowly in all directions, but the speed is a little slow, and there is no intention to stop!


    There is another chance. If Zifeng misses it again, he will regret it for life!


    Not every heaven and earth aura is as complete as Kunlun mountain!


    Under the Tianluo Huiling array, the auras of several continents in the world are gathered... If the auras here can''t let Zifeng break through that shackle, where else can we?


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough!" Xiaoguang stood up and felt the changes on the edge of the Dantian, shouting... Shuilizhou looked at each other, but their footsteps moved slightly. At the next moment, the old dragon turtle opened his eyes and stared at the three people. If the three people had any change, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as looking at them... With the tacit consent of the old dragon turtle, dozens of people with convex heads and golden horns surrounded Zifeng layer by layer in the center, and the color of laughter on his face disappeared and replaced by the same dignified color!


    Although the convex heads are rebellious, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know their priorities!


    Now there is more than chaos in the sky. An ancient breath permeates out... Is it the magic spell?


    There was a burst of flying sand and rocks on the ground, and a gust of wind... When the sky and the earth were dark, the eyes opened wide, and the spiritual chain at the neck automatically suspended in the air... Then a murmuring earth soul milk flowed out... It was like a spark falling into dry firewood, and the spiritual Qi of the heaven and the earth was ignited and exploded in an instant!


    "That, that is the birth milk of the soul!" Feeling the breath in the air, Guiyuan Zongchang teacher Hui shouted.


    At the beginning, in the boundless forest of Xuantian continent, several major sects made a lot of blood and wanted to take a share of it, but they paid a painful price and still ended in vain. Boundless forest has no spiritual milk at all!


    Not really! But all the spiritual birthmilk is Wu Zifeng''s first step!


    At the moment, it''s not just the martial arts in the sectarian land. Even the eyes of shuilizhou are coveted. Even so, no one dares to move!


    Surging, the sea force in Dantian was frantic, and the moment when it blended with the purple and Xuan fire in the sky... It roared into the sky!


    But as soon as the howling fell, it was like an upside down mountain gathered by the mottled heaven and earth aura, pouring into Zifeng''s body... For two hours, in the last drop of the soul''s birthday milk in the tuyere of Zifeng, the heaven and earth were clear, and the rich heaven and earth Aura of Kunlun Mountain was withered for a while.


    However, in his sight, Zifeng still stood quietly in place, and there seemed to be no difference.


    For a long time, a fierce wind swept out!


    "The middle period of Wu Zun" Is it over? The thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Lebuto couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead... At the moment when he gradually relaxed around him, "no!" The nearby water Wanji seems to notice something and shout out!

 Chapter 1330

    After a vigorous effort, the bright sunshine came as promised!


    However, Zifeng in the Sunshine Center still stood in his place calmly, his face was calm, his breath was even, and there was no color of fluctuation... His face was red, and his strength surged out... There were not only water Wanji, water Lizhou, water Honggui, old dragon turtle, Xiaobai and Mo Jiao, all those who had the power in the field, They could clearly feel the wanton breath of the ocean floating around... Very slight, slightly like a breeze blowing across their cheeks and lifting up their clothes... But in the wind, there was the sound of mountains calling for a tsunami, distant and reckless, which seemed to penetrate from the ancient years... Mo Jiao even heard the voice of the demon family singing... After feeling this breath, The old dragon turtle''s eyes were immediately shrouded in joy, and his expression was highly concentrated!


    At this moment, if someone enters Zifeng Dantian, he will be shocked by the chaotic scene in front of him.


    It''s still a Dantian, and the end of the world is just like this... The overwhelming heaven and earth aura pours into the Dantian... The colorful wandering threads of heaven and earth are flying in the sky. All the water aura is integrated into the sea, and the scattered fire aura is swallowed up by the purple and mysterious fire. As for other auras, they condensed into thin hairsprings and ran around the sky... Zixuan fire and haizhili expanded rapidly, and the originally empty Dantian was slowly filled... The space was also shrinking rapidly, and the gap between haizhili and Zixuan fire became smaller and smaller.


    Water rises, fire rises... There is no extra space in the Dantian!


    Integration, only integration... If water and fire are completely integrated, is it still not enough?


    It was crowded. The next moment, the Dantian was filled, and the aura of the outside world poured into the Dantian... "Boss, hit! Hit around and expand the space of Dantian! " Xiao Guang''s face was dignified and shouted with Xiao Lan!


    Now the understanding of Zifeng Dantian, Xiaolan should be above Xiaoguang!


    His face turned red and his whole body expanded with amazing power. It seemed that Zifeng''s field would explode at the next moment. He just wanted to vent the breath in his body!


    Xiaolan''s reminder also found the direction for Zifeng!


    The power of the sea in Dantian rolled up a wave and bombarded it against the barrier of Dantian''s emptiness... ''Bang'' made a low and dull noise. Zifeng''s original motionless body shook under the collision, and a mouthful of sweet blood gushed into his throat!


    Since ancient times, the Dantian has been a vital place for martial arts. No one will joke about the Dantian... You know, once the Dantian is broken, if it can''t heal, the martial arts will come to an end!


    What''s more, Zifeng is still mobilizing the power of the sea and the fire of Zixuan in the Dantian to rush frantically towards the Dantian wall, which is just looking for death!


    "Boom..." a series of continuous collision sounds sounded madly in the Dantian... We can clearly feel that every time we hit, the Dantian expands by an inch. This distance is very small, but it also reduces the sense of expansion and crack of Zifeng Dantian inch by inch!


    Compared with the feeling that Dantian wants to burst, Zifeng would rather choose this way!


    A strong wind surged out of the body.


    But Zifeng soon found that the infusion speed of Reiki was much faster than the expansion speed of Dantian. If Zifeng could not find a solution, Dantian would be broken by the chaotic Reiki, and this was a certainty!


    "Damn it!" Sweat rolled down on his forehead, and the gap just hit was about to be filled with aura again.


    The pain is like a tide in his body... The more urgent it is, the calmer Zifeng''s face is!


    Even under the bombardment of Zixuan''s power, the expansion speed of Dantian is pitifully slow. It seems that there is an invisible will in the void that is preventing all this from happening.


    "Spell it! Xiao Lan! " There was a crazy idea in his eyes, "wave stacking type!"


    "What!" Xiaolan''s pretty face lost all her beauty for a moment... "Master, no, if you use the wave folding style, the Dantian will be broken!" Flustered explained that although she knew that the situation was extremely urgent, it was more painful for Xiaolan to attack Zifeng than to kill her!


    "There''s no other way, Xiao Lan, come on!" If there is not even the last remaining crack, Zixuan''s power will no longer have room to store power. At that time, Zifeng will have to sit and wait for the Dantian to burst!


    In Xiaolan''s bright eyes, she was immediately filled with flustered tears... "There''s no time, Xiaolan, listen to the boss. This is the last way!" Xiaoguang stood up, and the dignified color in his eyes was no less than Zifeng!


    A sweep, the next moment, Xiaolan holding a similarly glittering Trident soaked in the viscous force of the sea... Seeing that the last space will disappear!


    Although there were still tears on his face, the Jiao shouted and blurted out... "Wave folding type!" The Trident swung out slowly, like a tide, from back to front.


    "Buzzing" is an ancient buzzing sound. After Xiaolan''s blow, it suddenly surged in the Dantian... Zifeng was just mechanical before. A wave head, a wave head hit around fiercely. Yes, so the impact force of each blow is not small, but it ignores that the waiting time between waves is too long, and it is clear that there is no connection!


    In this way, how can we quickly impact a broader space!


    But the "wave folding" is different. Wave after wave, the sea power in the Dantian is slowly mobilized... When four waves overlap and hit the four walls of the Dantian at the same time, "bang" makes a loud noise, and the Dantian moves more than tens of feet towards the rear... A mouthful of blood contained in the throat is finally sprayed out by the Zifeng, However, after spraying, the body is only happy, but there is no discomfort!


    This tentative blow also made Xiaolan see hope. Next, without Zifeng saying more, one wave after another, it roared in Zifeng Dan field for a long time... I don''t know how long it was, the sky was high and the clouds were light, looking at it, the blue waves were vast... When Xiaolan stopped with a sigh of relief, he suddenly found a dark line on the edge of the Dan field, The line is constantly backward towards the rear, and there is no need to collide again.


    Zifeng''s closed eyes also slowly opened... At the moment Zifeng''s eyes opened, a mountain appeared in the sea.


    Floating alone in the sea, rootless, just drifting with the waves.


    Like a seed, waiting for a piece of land that can make it take root

 Chapter 1331

    At the moment Zifeng opened his eyes, the old dragon turtle dodged and stood in front of Zifeng the next moment!


    His tone trembled and asked with expectation, "how old is Dantian?"


    "How old is Dantian?" Shuilizhou was surprised and uncertain in his eyes. This was the first time I heard that after breaking through the realm, he didn''t ask what realm he entered, but how big was Dantian?


    Can Dantian be expanded?


    He pondered for a moment and shook his head. Now the Dantian is expanding, and Zifeng can''t give the old dragon turtle a clear range. "Dragon turtle, Dantian has been expanding, no problem?"


    Seeing the concerned tone of the old dragon turtle, Zifeng thought something would happen, and whispered back!


    When he said this, the old dragon turtle''s hanging heart finally came down and gave a burst of hearty laughter, "good thing, good thing... Ha ha..."


    It was the first time for the protruding heads to hear such a happy laugh from the old dragon turtle for a whole million years.


    In the laughter, Che Feiyun and others stepped forward and said respectfully, "congratulations to Lord Poseidon on''s promotion to the later stage of wuzun and becoming a saint. It''s just around the corner!"


    Mao Yizhou and others can''t fall behind. Qi Qi congratulated... They don''t know what the old dragon turtle just said about Dan Bu Dantian. What they can feel is that Zifeng broke through two levels in just one hour, which is enough to subvert everyone''s cognition!


    The level of martial arts has always been rising step by step, not to mention the level above wuzun. It takes a lot of time and effort to climb each level. Where is it as simple as Zifeng? You can jump from the early stage of wuzun to the later stage of wuzun at one time!


    Looking at the water Wanji who is still standing in front, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the water elder. In the early stage of wuzun, it was an hour ago."


    "Poof" when he saw the water Wanji eating shriveled, he couldn''t hold back for a moment. He immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m laughing to death. You hear me? That was an hour ago! Don''t accept it. Come and beat me. Come on, I won''t move. Stand here and let you fight! Dare you! "


    Although the convex heads were rude, they also spoke out what Zifeng wanted to express most in the most cathartic way.


    Insulted by the convex head, Shui Hong returned to two eyes of different sizes. This moment Kung Fu turned out to be the same size, wide open and angry!


    In this case, I''m afraid I have to thank the boss... "Are the people of the Hai family so rude? Wu Zifeng, you collude with the demon clan. Don''t you need to give people a statement? " Kunlun Mountain in the case of force can not be suppressed, can only rely on the war of words!


    "If you want to say something, I''ll give it to you today!" Without refutation, Zifeng''s face slowly became dark.


    Turning around, Zifeng looked at Le butao, "the target of the demon clan is Kunlun mountain?" This question was abrupt, suddenly, even lebuto, who was already ready to speak, was confused.


    When the power of the sea clan came out, it was no longer natural to want to alliance with the demon clan, but became the extravagant hope in lebuto''s heart!


    This can be seen clearly from the abuse and misunderstanding of scattered cultivation in the land of many sects to the present obedience and obedience!


    Just now, it must have been made out of nothing by the demon family. The sea family has such a powerful power. Where can it still use to form an alliance with the demon family? Not to mention that the demon family army recently invaded Xuantian mainland. Wu Zifeng and the demon family had a feud!


    Now, if lebuto wants to pry the Kunlun Mountain, he is even more worried about seeing the hidden power of Kunlun mountain today. But if you can really pull Wu Zifeng over, you will have half the effect!


    After weighing around for a moment, he still didn''t know what Zifeng was talking about. He smiled and lebuto''s voice was slow, but the firm meaning in his words could not be shaken. "Yes, the water family and the demon family have a deep blood feud. If you don''t kill the water family in this life, the demon family will die in peace!"


    "Presumptuous! When did the water family provoke the demon clan? " Before lebuto''s voice fell, Shuitian refuted behind... For ten thousand years, the demon clan had never appeared in the sect. Even though the demon clan invaded, there were still no soldiers in Kunlun mountain until now, but just watching the development of the situation. Who ever provoked the demon clan? This is typical of the other party''s making out of nothing and coveting the supremacy of Kunlun mountain!


    Sneering, Mo Jiao, who had not spoken for a long time, moved to the front, "when did you provoke me? Have the ability to let the water roll out and confront face to face! Of course you don''t know what he did. I tell you, the demon family and the water family have a deep blood feud. Wait for me! " At the mention of water Jue Tian, Mo Jiao''s body gushed out a fierce spirit for no reason!


    If he couldn''t control himself... Zifeng looked at the old dragon turtle suspiciously... Ten thousand years ago, Zifeng probably understood the context of the event in the Pearl reflected by the old dragon turtle, but he didn''t know what role Mo Jiao really played in it!


    "You are not allowed to tarnish the reputation of Kunlun God!" Shui Wanji finally couldn''t help but slap the ink Jiao... With a cold hum, an invisible barrier appeared in the space at the next moment, which immediately blocked them!


    The old keel stood slowly in the middle of the crowd! Like an insurmountable barrier, ten thousand years ago, he followed the sea god to fight in all directions. Is there anything else that can hide from him?


    "Lord Xuanwu, please say something. In those days, the sea god and Kunlun God worked together to fight cholera and save all the people in the world from water and fire..." the Kunlun conference was originally intended to spread the influence of Kunlun mountain to the world according to this conference, and never found the owner of the Kaitian axe. I don''t want a planned conference to evolve into this in the end!


    But don''t worry, Mo Jiao said more. As long as Xuanwu stood up and said a word, everything was defeated... Unfortunately, the old dragon Turtle was confused. Then he sighed for a long time. He didn''t respond, but motioned to Zifeng.


    This sad past, every time mentioned, is to uncover that scar for the old keel, but isn''t that the reason why the old dragon turtle appeared in Kunlun mountain?


    Lord Poseidon is benevolent and righteous. He would rather let this rot in his stomach than mention it. But what a turbulent life has the endless sea and what a drunken life is the Kunlun Mountain in the past ten thousand years?


    It''s not fair! Especially when he heard the water family proudly say that the Kunlun God was an ancient adult, there was no mercy in his eyes!


    Looking at the clear sky, I said in my heart: old man, don''t blame me... They really don''t deserve it!


    No!

 Chapter 1332

    Just because of Zifeng.


    The cold wind rages on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and the air is dry. Originally, the rich heaven and earth aura in the air is barren. After ten thousand years, Kunlun Mountain at this moment is finally somewhat similar to the decadent sect... However, compared with the cold of Kunlun Mountain at the moment, the Fuzong is noisy and lively!


    Soon after Zifeng and others left the endless sea, Bai Zhengxin immediately integrated all the sea family forces that could be mobilized in the endless sea, and rushed to the sect, just to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the sea god!


    When using the Lingzhu peak transmission array, the leader of Lingzhu peak and the remaining eight houses surprisingly reached a tacit understanding. With the power under the door, he even rushed here with Bai Zhengxin and others... So the vast endless sea, after thousands of years of chaos, was as calm as a wave of stagnant lake after the departure of high-level warriors of the sea clan and Terran clan, The rare peace came down... But the already crowded Fuzong was suddenly crowded by the overwhelming sea people and crowd.


    A thousand miles, three thousand miles, five thousand miles... The scope of the lower Rune city is expanding. It seems endless and can''t meet the visitors all the time.


    The endless sea and the land of sects are hundreds of millions of miles away. If you rely on foot, how long will it take to get here? This time, the opportunity is in front of you. If you miss it, you really have to regret it all your life.


    In the hearts of the endless sea cultivators, the land of the sect is a mysterious and ancient land, a place they look forward to and yearn for... Even though the residence is so crowded, for the cultivators who live in the endless sea and live on such bullets, it is wide, even like a dream... The cultivators from bafu and Lingzhu peak came, At the same time, he joined the staff of Fuzong to help Fuzong deal with various matters.


    After seeing tens of thousands of Fuxiu, Zhen Sixiong''s eyes were full of excited light. The place of sects is really extraordinary. There are so many practitioners, and all of them are extraordinary... Just now Zhen Sixiong met the unknown old man of Lingzhu peak, Lei Haoguang, and there was another chat. Wu Zifeng''s legend slowly opened that layer of thin shirt in his eyes... At the same time, it also strengthened his determination to follow the sea god!


    At the beginning, Zifeng ordered to dig out a lake. This time, due to the people of the sea family, it has expanded more than a thousand times to the distant distance. Now, standing on the top of the Fuzong and looking towards the rear, the rear of the Fuzong seems to be an endless ocean!


    As for the sea water, duanmufeng ordered several rivers flowing through Fuzong to be diverted. It took several days and nights to instill such a situation, but it only filled less than one tenth of the space!


    From a to Z, the Zhengxin people of the Hai nationality have not complained a bit from the beginning to the end, and have taken the initiative to assume the responsibility of maintaining the safety of the ancestors. After the incident of Bai Zheng understood the changes of the sects, they were filled with large and small eye lines. Once they were abnormal, they would be passed to Concord by the conch, for warning.


    At the moment, the Fuzong square is full of people. Because the Fuzong hall is too small, it can''t hold so many people!


    You should know that there are no fewer than hundreds of thousands of sea families in the endless sea. Among them, there are no fewer than ten thousand families who can turn into human form and participate in the affairs of the sect. There are not many ten thousand families. There is only one person in each family!


    Enough to fill the square!


    The surprise in duanmufeng''s eyes never faded from the moment they appeared from the sea people... Good guy, I knew that the endless sea has such powerful power. What else to worry about. Zifeng is really true. This still hides them.


    At the moment, a group of Fuxiu girls were sitting on the bleachers, looking inside and laughing.


    But the dolphin day, the electricity south, Ma Jun and a group of teenagers had already become one with the Fuzong girls, and followed them all day, unable to help but be happy.


    After contact with the protruding head group, the Fuzong girl had a thorough understanding of the simple and straightforward character of the Hai family. This time, the endless Hai family migrated on a large scale and got along with each other. It doesn''t matter that the Hai people have such a powerful power, but in fact, they are very simple.


    So now there is such a situation in Fuzong. There are often young girls in groups to go to the back mountain to play with the people of the Hai nationality... It was OK at first, but I''m afraid there will be many headache problems after a period of time.


    At the moment, in the crowded square, the place of sects claimed to be a big family. The heads of big gangs and gangs all stood on the edge of the square and looked at the field. They didn''t even dare to breathe!


    The director of the tiger Gang is worried in his eyes. Now that Fu Zong has such powerful power, will he abandon them and let them live and die. After all, their power is not as good as a grain of dust for the giant Fuzong at the moment, and it is a burden to keep them... Some people are worried as Ren Huo!


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Duan Mufeng cleared his throat, slowly walked up to the high platform and pressed his hands down. The noise in the square was reduced a lot for a time... With both hands clasping fists and sincere tone, "first of all, as the elder of Fuzong, I thank you for coming all the way to Fuzong to solve the urgent needs of Fuzong and the place of the sect. You should have heard that now the demon clan is in power, and tens of millions of demon clan troops are sweeping the mainland. The patriarch and Xuanwu are rushing to Kunlun mountain to find a solution. Today, with your assistance, you must get twice the result with half the effort. I''d like to thank you first... "


    This said, the dolphin batian and others below shouted reluctantly, "the dolphin family, lay down their lives for Lord Poseidon, how can they say thank you!"


    "Yes, I don''t need electric eels..."


    Shouting, the next moment the whole square suddenly quarreled... Duanmufeng looked at Bai Zhengxin helplessly. Then Bai Zhengxin slowly came up and raised his right arm, "Lord Poseidon is powerful!"


    The noisy crowd below roared, "Lord Poseidon is powerful!" The noise ended suddenly, and the dolphin batian seemed to forget why they quarreled just now... This is the simplicity of the Hai people!


    With a smile in Bai Zhengxin''s eyes, the similar Nautilus at his waist suddenly emitted a bright light and attached to his ears. However, after listening to it for a moment, his face changed greatly!


    "Coming!"

 Chapter 1333

    Seeing the gloomy look of the old dragon turtle, Zifeng felt a little helpless, but he still walked firmly towards the field.


    The dead sectarian land needs the truth to clarify everything!


    In an imperceptible corner, when Zifeng was breaking through, he knew that Xiaoguang in the sea shouted every time. The open sky axe in the distance, and the subtle veins on the axe surface fluctuated with each other. The light on the veins became bright and dark, which was strange... Several people in shuilizhou watched Zifeng, but they were afraid to do it!


    Ten thousand years ago, Kunlun Mountain destroyed all the ancient books in the world in order to cover up what happened that year?


    Otherwise, the glory of ten thousand years ago will only leave a few words, which will be summarized hastily... The three gods, the demon family and cholera, one of which can be compiled independently and tell a magnificent story, but what will be left to them in future generations is only a piece of words made up by themselves, nothing else!


    Isn''t it a deep fear that more words will lose?


    Is it rare for Zifeng to uncover this messy past?


    However, it involves the real reasons why the mainland is divided into five parts, why the spirit of heaven and earth becomes so thin, and why the space will collapse, as well as the real face of the water family, including the unfair treatment suffered by other forces in those years. There are a lot of clues and a wide range of issues. For a time, Zifeng didn''t know where to start.


    The time limit of ten thousand years is coming, and the predicted time limit is approaching. The continental space is fragile, clear and palpable... Ten years. This is what white star gave him at the beginning, but is it really ten years?


    From time to time, the worry in the eyes of the old dragon turtle is obviously not so simple!


    In the water family''s plan, everything will return to dust, earth to earth and bring it into the coffin. But don''t think, Xuanwu and Mojiao are not dead and still alive. What''s the significance of their efforts in the end!


    Once the truth of ten thousand years is revealed, Kunlun landscape architects will become murderers, villains and robbers!


    So we must not let Zifeng say that!


    "Poseidon, when you speak, you should consider the safety of the sect!" Shuilizhou looked straight at Zifeng and said meaningfully.


    The water sky behind him nodded towards the water behind him. Later, he saw that the water left quietly. As for what to do, he didn''t know.


    Until this moment, shuilizhou recognized Zifeng as the sea god of the endless sea, but did not add "adult"!


    Mo Jiao''s face was full of anger. He stared at the water in front of him fiercely... Ignoring the threat of shuilizhou behind him, if Zifeng wanted to take out yingtianzhu, he could ruin Kunlun mountain now!


    However, just before Zifeng''s right foot fell, the sea suddenly rolled up... A tyrannical breath roared in the sea. Just now his face was calm. The little light standing there fell directly to the ground at this moment, holding his head in his hands, rolling and crying out in pain... At the same time, Zifeng''s face turned white for a moment, Knowing the sea is tyrannical, with mental waves everywhere. He has a headache and wants to crack. There are blood filaments between his pupils. His breath is also forcibly held and dare not move... Just because of the ups and downs of each breath, it brings him great pain!


    "Roar!" Clenched his fists and flushed his cheeks. He finally couldn''t resist a roar. The quilt wind roared out!


    Under this strange situation, Xiaobai jumped up and jumped to Zifeng''s side. Under the perception of concern, Zifeng''s body is not different. Is it Xiaoguang?


    The old dragon turtle''s face also changed suddenly. During his exploration, Zifeng was on the verge of collapse... The old dragon turtle''s first reaction was that Zifeng''s Dantian changed, but under the exploration, the Dantian was calm and abnormal. There was nothing wrong. What''s the situation?


    The sudden change of Zifeng also made shuiwanji three people breathe a sigh of relief... His face rose red and there was no lack of calm color. Holding the little white right foot on one side, Zifeng hissed and quickly penetrated into every corner of the sea... Doesn''t Zifeng know his own sea, Just now it was clear that a spirit broke in!


    Damn, what the hell is it? What puzzled him more was that before that, since there was no perception!


    It seems that this strength took root in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea early in the morning and has been lurking. Until today, it showed its ferocious fangs... "Who is it!" Xiaobai roared. At the next moment, the tiger''s eyes were directed at Shui Honggui and others in front of him. They were opposed to Zifeng. Who else could there be except Shui family!


    "Roar!" Roaring, Xiaobai couldn''t help it.


    The old dragon turtle''s face was gloomy. There was just a calm sky over his head. At this moment, it was cloudy. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth shrouded it, and it became more and more rich... The protruding heads still paid attention to so much, "Lao Tzu, I want your life!" A punch immediately hit the water source nearby and Yuan''s face... Does shuilizhou really think it''s a good thing for Zifeng to be hit hard at this moment?


    It''s a big mistake. If Zifeng is safe, things will turn for the better, but if Zifeng is inexplicably hard hit in Kunlun Mountain... Who will be the target?


    People in the land of sects? Demon clan? Or is he a Kunlun landscape home?


    Even a fool can see this problem clearly! The ninety-nine and eighty-one sea monsters bound by people are still approachable. If this person is silent and acquiesces in all their actions... "Boom!" One punch, one whale wave! The water source in front of him was far away in a hurry to resist, but the fist contained the vast force of the sea, the strength was great, and it also coerced the towering anger. It was clear that he could not resist... The whole person was shot away!


    "Stop, what are you doing? Everyone in Kunlun Mountain is standing here. How can we know what happened to the sea god? " Shui Wanji stepped forward to try to calm the anger of the Hai people.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, lebuto sneered and pointed to the sky, "what did you say to that man just now? Where did he go? Say! "


    As a teenager, he can stand out from the chaotic situation of the demon family and climb to the status of the demon emperor. Lebuto has not only strength, but also meticulous observation. Just now the water left, although silent, it was clearly reflected in his eyes!


    But he didn''t understand how the water family hurt Wu Zifeng, and he didn''t know whether this scene would happen to him!


    "Fart, I didn''t do anything!" Shuitian''s face was calm without the slightest tension.


    "Really?" In the sight, I don''t know when Zifeng''s red cheeks returned to normal, but there were two more things in his hands

 Chapter 1334

    What Zifeng held in his hand was nothing else. It was the inheritance stone blackmailed from the water source trapped in the three Sanskrit and six variable array outside the Fuzong, that is, the earth level skill!


    Later, because of time constraints, there was no time to practice, so it had been shelved in the spirit virtual chain!


    However, Zifeng never suspected that there would be problems with the inheritance stone from beginning to end, so he never explored it. In the inheritance stone given to Zifeng by Fu Laofu, it was mentioned that the inheritance stone was handed down in ancient times. It was too late for others to fear. How could he make an disrespectful move?


    Today, this moment really happened in front of us!


    "This is a good thing from your water house!" The smell of Xiaoguang in the sea was listless, and the fierce smell just now almost killed him... When the old dragon turtle saw the two inheritance stones held by Zifeng''s hand, he almost wanted to spray fire in his eyes, turned around and looked at shuilizhou, "water family, do you have anything else to say?"


    In the inheritance stone, there is a vicious smell from time to time, which can not be erased anyway!


    Shuilizhou''s complexion did not fluctuate at all, so, "what does Xuanwu adult mean? As a member of the water family, I can apologize to Poseidon if the poor reception of Kunlun Mountain frightened Poseidon... "


    "Lord Poseidon, you have a word. As long as you open your mouth, you will lift the Kunlun mountain to him now!" Convex head and Golden Horn yelled. It''s really not easy for them to hold their temper until now.


    "Lord Poseidon, just give me a word!" Yu Ji and others also came forward one after another. The fishy wind was everywhere, and she was about to pay a painful price for Kunlun mountain.


    The war situation that has just relaxed is tense again... Do you want to fight?


    It''s easy to fight. It''s a one sentence thing. But it''s hard not to fight!


    But even if he wants to fight, how can Zifeng feel comfortable if he doesn''t strip a layer of skin off the Kunlun mountain before that?


    Looking at the calm complexion of Tian and others in the water area, Zifeng''s eyebrows and eyes bent up with a word of light in the sea... "Convex head!" Zifeng drank.


    "Yes!" The next convex head swept over like a gust of wind. However, Zifeng only whispered to him for a moment, and then disappeared. No one knows where to go.


    "Golden horn!"¡° Puffer fish! "¡° Yuji "," Shirley "... Eight people in a row were sent out by Zifeng... This time, Lizhou couldn''t sit still, but didn''t dare to ask.


    Yes, among the inheritance stones in Zifeng''s hand, Zifeng is indeed passive, and it is not only Zifeng who moves his hands and feet. The four palaces, sects, and almost all the inheritance stones flowing out of Kunlun Mountain are buried in Kunlun mountain!


    If the water family does not open the prohibition, the martial arts practitioners will not have any situation. However, once the prohibition is opened, the spirits of the other party will be scattered in a moment, no matter what level of martial arts you are.


    Because everyone who practices martial arts will sneak into the sea with the aura of heaven and earth. They are colorless and invisible. They can''t be aware of it without defense... It''s not a day or two for Kunlun mountain to take charge of the life and death of people in the world. It''s a long planned thing!


    But shuishuitian and others never dreamed that these two volumes of earth level skills had stayed in Zifeng''s hands for such a long time. Zifeng could endure them until now and had never practiced... But even so, that prohibition directly penetrated the spiritual blockade in the spiritual chain and made a noise in the sea.


    Otherwise, it won''t be so easy. You can be purified by the thunder of wrath!


    "What are you going to do?" Shui Honggui couldn''t bear it. He sent several people to follow him, but halfway there, they disappeared and all came back... The old dragon turtle seemed to notice what Zifeng was going to do. His originally angry face returned to calm. Under this move, it was more painful for them than dismantling the Kunlun Mountain... It was almost time, and Zifeng suddenly roared up to the sky, At the moment when the howling spread, he was as sharp as electricity. With a ferocious fist, he hit the upper part ferociously!


    Isn''t the top empty? What''s the meaning of this?


    In this fist, all the forces in Zifeng''s Dantian were mobilized... At the same time, eight different directions sent out a startling roar!


    You can vaguely see that outside the main peak, eight snow mountains collapsed at the same time in eight different directions... With a crisp "click" and roar, the just beautiful sky above your head is like frozen ice, overwhelmed, and a clear crack spreads in the distance and breaks up in an instant... The cold wind roars, The swirling fog on both sides of the main peak was soon dispersed!


    A pale sunshine slanted in... And this sunshine is the bleak sunshine in winter in the land of the sect... "You, you destroyed the Tianluo Huiling array in Kunlun mountain!" Shuilizhou''s face was blue with the sound of fragmentation!


    "Everybody, do you know why there are so many saints in Kunlun mountain with strong aura?" Ignoring the roar of shuilizhou behind him, Zifeng calmly explained, "under the Tianluo Huiling array, not only the place of the sect, but also the aura of the four remote continents have been gathered here! For their water family! What contribution has the water family made to the sect land and what qualifications are they entitled to enjoy! "


    "Wu Zifeng, ten thousand years ago, if it were not for the Kunlun God, everyone would have been killed by cholera. The water family is not qualified. Who else is qualified!" As like as two peas, the water is retorting, but it can not stop the surrounding world from being fast and thin. Soon, Kunlun Mountains will be exactly the same as the other places in the sects. "Wu Zi Feng, you are an endless sea, and the new sea god, is it necessary to stir up the grudge between Kunlun Mountains?" Shui Wanji''s face is blue. Now the thin air around him makes him suffer with his breathing!


    "Ha ha... What? Can''t stand it? For thousands of years, they have lived in such a space! " Pointing to Mao Yizhou and others, Zifeng shouted angrily!


    Then he turned around and looked at Le butao, "Wu Zifeng will never intervene in the gratitude and resentment between the demon family and Kunlun mountain! But there is one thing. You are not allowed to move the martial arts in the sect. As for the Kunlun landscape family, you can kill as many as you want! "


    This sentence also made Zifeng''s attitude clear.


    "If you dare to stay with the demon family, Wu Zifeng, aren''t you afraid of being criticized by future generations!" Shuilizhou was stunned in his eyes. It was easy to hide the open gun and difficult to defend the hidden arrow. He knew it clearly. If the demon family and the water family fight hard and finally reap the benefits, it must be Wu Zifeng. If you want to leave it alone, Kunlun mountain will never allow it!


    "Criticism? Now, why didn''t your water family admit that cholera was your water family! "


    "Don''t be bloody!"

 Chapter 1335

    "Your water home also matches!" With a wave of Zifeng''s right hand, the Pearl in his hand will be thrown into the air!


    However, at this moment, after the Tianluo Huiling array was broken, a roar blew up at the foot... The jade pendant around the waist of almost all the water family in the field lit up.


    "No, prophet hole!" Shuilizhou''s face changed greatly, and the next moment he went down into the air... Kunlun Mountain exists in the land of all sects. It really depends on not only Huiling array, but also the prediction stone, plus the prophet!


    The prophet has always lived in a dark space and has never set foot in the outside world. However, for nearly 10000 years, almost all decisions of Kunlun Mountain, large and small, have been made by the prophet!


    The prophet''s position in the water family is above all else!


    The people in Shuitian didn''t hesitate. They all hurried down and swept away... "Go!" Seeing this, Zifeng hesitated everywhere and immediately chased down.


    The old dragon turtle suddenly felt an unknown feeling. It seemed that something important was going to happen.


    When Zifeng came to the back of a cold mountain, people were already standing around, and almost everyone in the water family fell here.


    But when I saw a dark cave entrance exuding a ferocious smell from time to time, the cave entrance seemed to be split by something, and the smell was cold. Even Mo Jiao, who lived in the nine secluded abyss, couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    So terrible.


    "The prophet? Is the prophet still there? " Shuilizhou''s face was full of panic, and he shouted several times, but there was no response in the cave. He gritted his teeth, waved his long sword, cut off the root of his left index finger, and then threw his index finger directly into the cave... Lebuto had some doubts in his eyes, and fed with blood. Isn''t this a technique that the demon family is good at? One day, he could even see it in Kunlun mountain. For a time, he was more interested in the prophet in the mouth of the water family... At the top of the main peak at the moment, after a group of high-level saints left. All the people in the sectarian land who remained there looked at the sky opening axe in the center!


    Just now, the water family, the demon family and the sea family quarreled endlessly. What happened ten thousand years ago is not weaker than Arabian Nights and tentacles for those who live at the bottom. What do you know? What if I don''t know?


    Even if they know, can they change anything?


    You know etiquette when you are in a warehouse, and you know honor and disgrace when you have enough food and clothing!


    If even the bottom life can not be guaranteed, etiquette, honor and disgrace, what does this higher-level pursuit have to do with them?


    They are more concerned about their own interests and the open axe full of boundless temptation in their eyes, which is also the biggest reason why they have traveled thousands of miles here!


    Like moths to the fire, everyone rushed towards the sky axe like crazy... The roar was loud, and the pale sky became more gloomy and decadent for a time.


    Shuilizhou threw the cut finger into the dark hole in front of him. For a long time, there was no movement except a cloud of black gas.


    "Lord prophet, if you are here, please answer!" Shuiwanji and others on the side also asked nervously... But the hole was still silent... The old dragon Turtle was pale, and the crutch in his hand was light. A blue luster suddenly shot out of the crutch. The direction was not elsewhere, and he was heading towards the dark hole... "Dare you!" Shuihong returned to the scene and tried to block the light.


    What the prophet hates most in his life is light. He can''t allow the slightest light to appear, even starlight! That''s why he has always lived here and never showed up!


    The old dragon turtle''s move undoubtedly aroused the anger of everyone in the water family!


    But if he wants to compete with the Xuanwu ten thousand years ago, he doesn''t weigh Shui Hong''s return... That blue light directly penetrates Shui Hong''s return and shines directly into the hole!


    "This!" It''s too late for shuilizhou to stop it. Follow the eyes of the people and look inside... I see that the space of the cave * * is very narrow, the blood on the ground is red, full of scabby blood, and the walls are covered with blood. From the blood on the ground, it seems that a person was lying below before, but now he is gone!


    The brow was deep, and the old dragon turtle''s face was dignified and terrible... "Dragon turtle, what''s the matter?" Yu Ji asked in a low voice. This was the first time he had seen an old dragon turtle frown like this.


    Slightly shook his head, pretended to be nothing and waved his hand, "it''s all right, it should be all right..."


    "Should I?" The old dragon turtle, who has always been steady, will say the same.


    "What about the prophet? Where has the prophet gone? Did you see anything when you came? " Shui Honggui asked a group of people around him. They all shook their heads and said they didn''t know... At this time, at a casual glance, Zifeng suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd, "aunt?"


    The woman standing behind the crowd heard this, but looked at Zifeng with strange eyes, "you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you."


    This person is the head of Zhongzhou Tingyu Pavilion and LAN Xian''s aunt! At first, Zifeng met her in Zhongzhou.


    "Then why are you the only one among so many people to respond to me? Or do you know my name is you? " What happened in Kunlun Mountain in a short day made Zifeng a little difficult to accept for a while... Several reverses, now he is confused. Is he an enemy or a friend with Kunlun mountain?


    The look as like as two peas in the old dragon turtle''s eyes is all complex. Before coming here, Zifeng already knew that if he wanted to save the collapse of the mainland, the secret was in Kunlun mountain. Kunlun Mountain has the way of redemption... Unfortunately, Zifeng''s role here is not redemption, but killing!


    "Who are you, boy? Still want to... "A middle-aged man beside him began to shout... But before his voice fell, he was interrupted by a roar from shuilizhou," shut up! " Shuilizhou seemed to think of something, and his face was also gloomy. Then he looked at the old dragon turtle, and his voice was a little uneasy, "Xuanwu adult, is it..."


    "I don''t know!" The old dragon turtle turned around and didn''t respond... The atmosphere became very dignified due to the dialogue between the two people!


    But the water family around them also knew who was standing in front of them?


    The old man was a Xuanwu ten thousand years ago. As for the young man who just spoke, he was a new sea god, Wu Zifeng!


    After learning Zifeng''s current identity, a few surprised colors flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then appropriately hid... The night filled with fear.


    The old dragon turtle unexpectedly proposed to stay in Kunlun Mountain for one night

 Chapter 1336

    In the night, a shadow is as rampant as the wind, flying freely between heaven and earth!


    Lebuto left with Mo Jiao before the night came... Although Kunlun Mountain did not subdue Kaitian axe this time, it was also affirmed by Zifeng!


    Wu Zifeng won''t intervene in the feud between the demon family and the Kunlun mountain. This sentence also reassured Le butao... Otherwise, he plotted to attack the Kunlun Mountain in front. If the Fuzong raided from the rear and attacked back and forth, even if there are tens of millions of blood demons, he would be too busy!


    One day after a fierce battle, Zifeng killed so many people in the water family. At this moment, he even stayed in Kunlun Mountain calmly... What a ridiculous thing!


    Gratitude and resentment, hatred, blood, all these seem to have been blurred in the eyes of everyone... Shui Tiangao sits in the hall and is paid a visit by the people of Shui family and the people of the sect!


    At the moment, Zifeng is standing with a person under the bright moonlight, the cold wind blows gently, and everything is silent... "Lanxian, how are you?" The woman took the lead in breaking the silence, turned her head and looked at Zifeng. It was no one else, but Lanxian''s aunt who had always denied it. But after nightfall, he took the initiative to come to the door.


    Zifeng would never dream that Lanxian''s aunt was Shui''s family, Shui LAN. At first, I just guessed that Shuilan''s identity must be extraordinary, but I didn''t expect to be a Kunlun landscape home... Seeing that Zifeng didn''t respond, Shuilan''s tone was a little flustered, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine with me." Looking at Shuilan''s face closely, Zifeng''s eyes flashed a suspicious color... At the moment, the moonlight was hazy and in a trance. It seemed that Lanxian standing in front of him was not Shuilan, and a bold guess floated to his mind.


    "That''s good. If anything happens to her, I won''t spare you." The color of worry in Shuilan''s eyes dissipated without a trace.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Zifeng has always wanted to ask this question from dusk to now, not because of fear, but because so many people in the water family seem to ignore what happened in the square before.


    With a light smile, Shuilan was in a good mood and explained, "are you asking the water family you killed? Although they have the same surname of Shui, they are not related by blood. The Shui family is just a name, just like changing the surname of all the disciples of the Fu sect. Few people really care about their lives. "


    This sentence also reflects the ruthlessness of Kunlun mountain. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is rich, it is inhumane. Even if you climb the top of the mountain one day, if the martial arts realm falls, you will still be demoted to the bottom of Kunlun mountain. Only endless cultivation can keep your current position!


    Therefore, in Kunlun Mountain, family affection, friendship and love are luxury things that no one can enjoy.


    "So that''s why you sent Lanxian to Kunlun mountain?"


    "Well, alas..." sighed. After answering, Shuilan realized what Zifeng had just asked!


    "How do you know!" Pointing to Zifeng, Shuilan''s face was full of panic... Just now, she accidentally fell into Zifeng''s trap.


    Zifeng also sighed, "I didn''t know before, but I once knew the water family. She has the same bracelet as Lanxian... You can rest assured that I won''t tell her about this. She can''t bear any burden of family affection. Please don''t appear in front of her again in the future! She is happy now! " After speaking, Zifeng went away... Leaving a figure alone in the cold wind, bleak and desolate... In the noisy hall, people from the water family and sects gathered together, but no one from the Hai family was present.


    At dusk, half of the people tried it again, but it was difficult to get close to the scope of the open axe. Why should we take it back... The failed people were dismissed by Kunlun mountain. As for the rest, they stood still and watched the change. There were several sects and people in several palaces.


    The prophet''s message still lingers in my mind. The people who can subdue the Kaitian axe are the people in the sectarian land.


    Even if the hope is slim, it is also the last chance of Kunlun Mountain... If the suspicion of shuilizhou is true, the world will be in chaos soon, and that chaos is much more serious than the chaos caused by the demon clan in front of us!


    "Everyone, there have been some changes in the Kunlun Mountain Conference, but you can rest assured that the conference will continue as usual. Tomorrow you can try the Kaitian axe one by one. If you can control the Kaitian axe, you can enter our water house and marry my granddaughter." Shuitian smiled, but it was doubtful what was hidden behind the smile.


    If the Kunlun landscape architect had said this before the beginning, the voice of the sect would be like a tide. However, after experiencing Zifeng and the demon family, the prestige of the water family has already declined, which can not be compared with the past.


    Che Feiyun stood up and said, "elder Shui, is this Kunlun meeting for the water family to find the owner of the sky axe and use it for Kunlun mountain? As for others, Kunlun mountain still plans to ignore it? Let the demon family run wild? "


    This question can hear the anger in Che Feiyun''s heart!


    "Elder Che, you can''t hear what Lord Poseidon said. The demon clan has been ordered not to attack the martial arts in the sect!" Mao Yizhou sneered twice, deliberately biting the word "sea god" very hard. Anyone who knows the shame can hear the deep meaning of his words.


    Poseidon is an endless sea people, but he rushed to the sect land to seek peace for the sect land. However, Kunlun Mountain is located in the land of sects, commanding the four palaces and ten sects. At such an urgent juncture, we still just think about our own interests. What more should we say?


    Shuiqianqiu smiled twice. He just smiled with him, but he didn''t answer.


    Wu Zifeng has grown to the point that even behind his back, the water family dare not talk nonsense!


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. See you at the top of the main peak tomorrow!" At the same time, in a room in the book collection cave deep in the snow peak of the back mountain, a group of wusheng of the water family have been quarrelling!


    Zifeng walked alone on the snow, with Xiaobai yawning on his shoulder. Since the end of the matter, he has been lying on his shoulder and sleeping deeply... "Wu Zifeng!" There seemed to be a figure waiting there in the snow... The little white ear on his shoulder stood up straight.


    Water walked over proudly and calmly, "I don''t mean any harm, but I want to take you alone..."


    "Alone?" Zifeng had some doubts in his heart.


    "Yes, you have. Two years ago, in the boundless forest, she gave you a bracelet..."

 Chapter 1337

    Deep in Kunlun Mountain, a snow mountain was hollowed out. There was nothing else in it. It was full of books.


    It''s so dense that you can''t see the edge at a glance... Although the books are covered with a light mask, it has isolated the outside air from it.


    Even so, the title page has already turned yellow, like the sigh of withered and yellow years, passing faintly... At this moment, a group of wusheng in the water family are quickly looking for the books!


    "Come on, we must find the way for Poseidon to deal with cholera!" Shuilizhou shouted aside, with a trembling tone.


    Although shuiwanji is also looking for it quickly, he still doesn''t want to believe, "brother, can the ancestors of Shuijia still start on their own people?"


    "Yes, brother, do you think a little too much? If your ancestors knew, would you annoy us?" Shui Honggui also defended himself.


    However, before the voice fell, shuilizhou roared, "what do you know! The prophet will not go crazy when he has blood food, but what if he doesn''t? What will happen? At that time, don''t say that people in Kunlun Mountain, that is, the land of the whole sect, were going to die! "


    In these short words, the three names "Cholera", "ancestor" and "prophet" are actually one person. They are all one person who slaughtered sects ten thousand years ago and nearly lost the mainland: the water is absolutely heaven!


    Ten thousand years ago, there was only one continent in the world, Xuantian continent, which was also the place where martial artists gathered.


    Heaven and earth have abundant aura and frequent animal tides. The dispute between martial arts and spirit animals in Xuantian continent continues. At that time, it is also the peak of martial arts... Saints are like clouds, there are many sects in the world, and all sects have great power!


    The forces of all parties have been arguing endlessly. Never before has the land of sects been so lifeless. The four palaces are the four palaces, and the sects are the sects. They are at peace every year.


    At that time, it was fun to fight with people, animals and heaven.


    Unfortunately, even in the peak period, there was still no strong Emperor Wu. Because when the saints broke through the last step, they were killed by the thunder of extinction, and no one was spared.


    Finally, even if I vaguely feel the imperial spirit, it is also suppressed, always suppressed!


    Until the outbreak of the demon clan, at the beginning, the demon clan quickly occupied the land of Xuantian continent by virtue of rapid reproduction, so that it got out of control and made the whole continent surge... Almost all forces in the continent were mobilized to suppress the demon clan.


    At that time, Kunlun Mountain was not a water family, but six: water, Zhan, SA, Le, Zhan and Wu. The six families are also one of the best in Xuantian mainland. In order to resist the demon family, they unite together in order to take care of each other and have more security.


    At that time, the water family produced a genius that was not seen in a thousand years: water Jue Tian!


    In his 40th year, he has already entered the later stage of wusheng, only one step away from Emperor Wu... All kinds of search, fruitless! It seems that there is a force in space to suppress him and prevent him from breaking through the void!


    Emperor Wu''s situation changed his life against the sky. What needs to be changed is to subvert the wheel of heaven and earth!


    The body has become the biggest shackle of the warrior!


    The higher the realm, the more bound by heaven and earth. That''s why Xiaobai often changes into a thousand feet, and there will be an inexplicable threat sweeping through heaven and earth... Emperor Wu has to bear the threat of the whole continent.


    Therefore, when half of the territory of Xuantian continent was caught in the war, Kunlun Mountain enjoyed a rare peace in the rear, and shuijuetian inadvertently caught a glimpse of the spirit contained in the blood... A bold idea came to mind and the art of blood topping!


    A warrior''s body is no better than a spirit beast, but it can be watered with the blood of a spirit beast to strengthen it.


    But the blood of the spirit beast is too ferocious. Many people can''t resist the tyrannical gas contained in the blood when watering... When Shui Jue Tian spoke out this crazy plan, the six families had surprisingly the same opinions and were all willing to give it a try!


    So each of the six families sent a saint to strengthen their physique by watering with the blood of spirit animals... Two of the six people burst and died in the process of watering.


    The remaining four survived.


    At this stage, things have just begun. The blood watered by the six people comes from the six strange beasts in heaven and earth, rosefinch, white tiger, green dragon, Mo Jiao, Kirin, Yu, Yu... There is no Xuanwu. Ten thousand years ago, as long as you can get the basalt, you can get the dragon egg!


    After that, the blood of the four people is mixed, so as to fully integrate the blood of the four divine beasts, which can also make the body strong and strong to the point of fingering!


    This step is dangerous and crazy, but it is also the most critical step. This time, only shuijuetian survived... From that day on, the reputation of Kunlun mountain began to shine like the sun. Before carrying Tianlei, shuijuetian also became a semi emperor!


    Even if he was a semi emperor, he was also a powerful figure... But in that era, there were also two people, the God of sea and the God of fire.


    The God of the sea needless to say, the name of the God of fire half emperor comes from joining the "realm of weapons and souls", and his body is naturally fierce... But after joining the half emperor, shuijue genius found that there can only be one strong emperor in this world!


    Conspiracy, frame up, and so on... The sea god was badly hurt in the confrontation with Mo Jiao. The person who started the fight was not Mo Jiao, but Shui juetian, who colluded with Mo Jiao. Shui juetian promised Mo Jiao freedom and rebirth... The God of fire was secretly attacked by Shui juetian and sealed on the limitless ice sheet, not because the seal demon clan was backfired, Never return to the Xuantian continent... Things have not ended here. When there is only one and a half Saint left in heaven and earth, shuijue sky triggered a sky thunder. He wanted to remove the word "half". Unfortunately, under the thunder of heaven''s extinction, he was blasted into the shape of half man and half ghost, and the form and soul were separated... That soul is wandering between heaven and earth, Cholera, called the Soul Eater by later generations.


    That body is the ancestor who stayed in Kunlun Mountain and was regarded as a prophet by the water family for generations.


    Under the thunder of the extinction of the sky, the space was also shattered and blasted into five pieces. Each piece was deeply cracked, and the aura between heaven and earth was very thin... This is also the real reason for the decline of martial artists in future generations.


    At the beginning, if Lord Poseidon hadn''t been seriously injured, killed cholera and repaired the broken continent one by one, the Terran would have been destroyed... But after that, Poseidon really fell. However, a shadow escaped successfully and curled up in Xuantian until it swallowed hundreds of millions of ant eaters. Slowly, it opened its fangs in the Mainland... What kind of fate will the mainland fall into when the flesh of Kunlun Mountain disappears today?


    The descendants of shuijue Tian are all flustered. Where''s Zifeng?

 Chapter 1338

    The snow that just stopped last night began to spill all over the sky tonight... The water proudly took Zifeng to the cliff side cabin and left... Later, the whole world calmed down when Zifeng stopped. Only the sound of falling snow mixed with the heartbeat of the earth... "Flop, flop..."


    A door in front of me was very narrow, but it became a distance across the center of Zifeng.


    Flustered, hesitated, I don''t know what to do... In the time of years, walking, people disperse, and memories are light and thick.


    Looking at it, I panicked and the stars disappeared; Thinking about it, I began to fantasize. When I looked back and found that you were gone, the whole person was in chaos... This silly scene appeared in Zifeng''s life again and again, making him linger and forget to return... The three words "Shui Zhilan" were like the shackles of fate. At the beginning, she firmly locked his heart, and when she left, she took the key, But I didn''t open the lock... Ha, I took a breath of cold, and the cold soon escaped, just like the panic in my eyes at the moment.


    The snow on his shoulder was covered with a thick layer. The eyes in Zifeng''s eyes were still not firm after a stalemate for so long... Until the door was gently opened with a ''squeak''.


    In memory, a beautiful face came into view in the snow light, and the warm light seemed to light up the whole world... The earth was silent, and only the heartbeat became more and more complicated with the snowflakes in the sky.


    "Wu Zifeng?" A pleasant voice came out of each other''s mouth... It was very light, but in this uncertain inquiry, Zifeng seemed to hear the collapse of the whole world.


    This is not the scene outlined by Zifeng many times. He thought that when he saw Shui Zhilan, they would hug each other impulsively and laugh recklessly. For the unexpected encounter two years ago... I didn''t think that when forgetting became another beginning, the memory faded, and the pain was the most real!


    It turned out that Zifeng liked only a feeling. It was the Mottled sunshine screened on the ground through the branches two years ago.


    "Shuizhilan!" The voice was gentle, as if afraid of disturbing the snowflakes outside... "Oh, you still remember me." Chuckling, the door opened... He walked in at random. The falling snow was like a confused heart. He fell down in a panic. He was never poor. When he saw the face in his memory, he didn''t know what to say. He just stood and looked... He knew the sky over the sea, his mental strength rolled, and an illusory door slowly became clear... "Lord Poseidon, Don''t you think I''m not well served? " In the cold room, Shui Zhilan added a chair to Zifeng and said with a smile.


    But I didn''t find that there was too much alienation behind this title.


    Zifeng smiled mechanically and sat down quietly. Until now, he realized that in the past time, we had been walking a one-way line, and all the encounters were just a kind of shoulder wiping. Looking back, what we saw was also at a loss, although we were all eager for gain and loss.


    "Are you... Okay?" Zifeng tried to make himself more comfortable, but found that no matter how he adjusted, he was on pins and needles.


    Poured a cup of hot tea. Shui Zhilan sat opposite Zifeng and sighed. The narration kicked off.


    In fact, Zifeng wanted to hear Shui Zhilan''s affirmation, even if his eyes showed the slightest nostalgia for the past encounter... Until the narration started, there was nothing, nothing... Zifeng just listened, listened to everything about Shui Zhilan, and his mood fluctuated with her story... In his heart, tears had burst the dike.


    Sometimes people are like scars, some scars are engraved on their hands, and when they heal, they become the past; Some scars are scratched on the heart. Even if they are very light, they will stay in the heart. Some people are close at hand, but they have no fate in their life. Some regret and regret, but they have to bear it for life!


    When shuizhilan stood in front of him, Zifeng thought childishly that he had seen hope. Who, in the river of memory, goes upstream just to find those shining beads, string them and hang them on the neck of time, but himself!


    Coincidentally, in the story of Shui Zhilan, there was also a teenager who fell off the cliff because of her, because that teenager, who was born at the bottom of Kunlun Mountain and didn''t deserve to be with her, was hit down the cliff by shuitianyi and fell from then on... In fact, for a moment, Zifeng really wanted to grasp Shui Zhilan''s shoulder and tell her that two years ago, before that teenager, Another man fell into the cliff because of her, but he survived strongly and stood in front of him!


    Unfortunately, Shui Zhilan''s narration is the shadow of that teenager from beginning to end. There is no Zifeng in her world... It''s like returning to two worlds at this moment. At first, she doesn''t know each other, and finally she doesn''t know each other.


    If life is just like the first sight, what a beautiful memory.


    The snowy air, tired and sad, the fairy tales in Zifeng''s memory began to melt slowly.


    Zifeng didn''t know how long he had been sitting here, and he couldn''t remember what they talked about after... He just remembered that when he left, his vision was white and boundless, a person was at a loss, and only the footprints on the snow were deep and shallow... There was no one behind that made him care where his eyes rested, and there was no meaning in the direction.


    At the moment, Zifeng''s gorgeous turn is not really down, but to settle the tears that are about to fall... Xiaoguang stands up worried. Xiaobai also feels Zifeng''s sadness and keeps patting the snowflakes on Zifeng''s shoulder.


    Staring at the bracelet on his wrist, Zifeng gently pulled it off and then placed it on the flawless white snow... Who has not been humble, at least once in his life, for someone to forget himself, asking for no result, no company, no ownership, or even love me, just asking to meet you in my most beautiful mood!


    Now put down the you that should be put down and quit the play without ending.


    When the bracelet was removed from the body, there was a feeling of relief... The past can not be forgotten, but we must put it down. At the moment Zifeng just put it down, he recognized the illusory gate in the sea and "squeaked" and opened a gap... Then graceful figures came towards Zifeng with a smile.


    So in the peaceful night sky, everything is ready, the sky, snowflakes, Yang

 Chapter 1339

    Your strange smile in the memory is the only one you left me.


    The door of love!


    When Zifeng put down the memory that burned in his memory.


    The door in the sea opened quietly with a "squeak" sound... But this time, there was no spiritual water flowing through the door, only a wisp of long breath blowing warm.


    It was like sighing and comforting... The snowflakes all over the sky stopped in this breath... The next moment, when the breath blew past, a little green marks appeared from the heart of the spirit family and the originally desolate sea of knowledge... Xiaoguang rubbed his eyes, looked at his feet again, and shouted, "it''s the gas of vitality, it''s the gas of vitality..."


    The Qi of vitality, like Fu Lao''s spiritual talent of "healing", can repair the physical wounds of martial artists through spiritual skills and illusory spiritual power. In other words, this breath is equivalent to giving Zifeng another layer of spiritual talent in addition to the "art of imprisonment".


    Spiritual talents are often destined and unchangeable by psychiatrists on their way into the spirit. They have never heard of them and can practice the day after tomorrow.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as what Xiaoguang saw. The long breath blows continuously, and the green marks grow rapidly. They tie down the roots and pull out the branches and leaves. It''s full of green. The lingfu, which originally had no grass, is now full of flowers, which are becoming more and more charming. The breath of vitality that pours on his face makes Xiaoguang feel refreshed.


    The transparent spiritual force in the sky is like a white jade covered with dust for a long time. At the moment, it brushes away the dust above and emits a dazzling light. The light is strong but not dazzling... However, compared with the pleasant scene in Xiaoguang, Zifeng is in shape and becomes a little decoration on the vast snow.


    In that wisp of breath, it was very light. It was as gentle as Lin xuanke''s light advice. It was grinding in my ears... My ears were filled with the long sound of blue fiber... Cold as snow broke into my arms. Dongfang Qing jumped and complained behind me, but didn''t want to give up.


    Ouyang Piao and Gulan Ruo are smiling and holding Zifeng''s arm. They are gentle and lovely... Tang Yun is the only one standing quietly aside, looking at everyone in front of him with satisfaction, with two words engraved in their eyes: happiness.


    Happiness is very simple, as long as contentment!


    Is all this in perception an illusion?


    No, because all this has really happened in reality, and the spiritual realm does not always bring the psychic Fantasy... The biggest assessment of the gate of love is not to ask the psychic to see through the world of mortals, but to enter the world of mortals and make choices in the world of mortals.


    The word "choice" is very simple, a few words, but it is enough for people to consider their whole life, live in regret and sigh regret.


    But Zifeng was intoxicated in this breath... He was drunk. All night, he had a smile on his face that he didn''t know his way back... Tonight, there is more than Zifeng who hasn''t slept.


    The old dragon turtle sat in the room all night, never closing his eyes and frowning deeply. He felt the slightest movement of Kunlun Mountain, hoping to find clues!


    In the prophet cave, the thick blood scab changed the old dragon turtle''s face!


    Ten thousand years ago, Lord Poseidon ordered the water family to destroy shuijuetian''s body. Unexpectedly, the water family not only didn''t destroy it, but has been feeding him and survived to this day!


    Confused!


    According to the ancient scriptures, the most extreme existence can survive under the extinction of heaven, or it is the Wu Emperor, the realm of emperors! Or it is the existence of the most ferocious evil in the world. Isn''t cholera the best example!


    But what can the old dragon turtle do after it really happens?


    Kill the ignorant and foolish people of the water family?


    Because of the madness and ambition of the water family, it brought chaos ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years later, we should also bury the peace earned by Poseidon''s life because of their ignorance!


    It was silent all night until dawn. The old dragon turtle sighed for a long time and could not speak angrily... I thought that within three years, I expected Zifeng to find a way to save the collapse of the mainland. Unfortunately, once cholera came out, who else in the world could compete. In those years, the Sea God asked himself.


    What''s more, the warriors on this continent are withered, and cholera has a body comparable to an exotic animal. Does he rely on himself?


    In the eyes of others, the old dragon turtle is like a deep pool. He can''t see through the depth and has amazing strength, but he doesn''t know his physical condition?


    Mo Jiao was imprisoned under the Dragon Qi wall, and there were countless hidden diseases in his body. The old dragon Turtle was imprisoned in an endless abyss. In order to protect the rest of the sea monsters and resist the erosion of almost all the curses, his aging body has long been like a candle in the wind and can''t stand many storms... Except... At the thought of this, the old dragon turtle''s eyes can''t help freezing. Besides Zifeng, the young white tiger also has the chance to resist cholera.


    But the old dragon turtle shook his head mockingly. Zifeng was too young. If he was given another ten or twenty years, he didn''t dare to say anything else. Based on his understanding of Zifeng, there was no need to be afraid of cholera at that time, but was there time?


    The reason why the mainland has become like this is due to the chaos of Baihuo. When the mainland collapses, the most clear thing is not the old dragon turtle, but his boundless water!


    In other words, he will certainly take action before the collapse of the continent, and how far will the sub wind energy grow during this period of time?


    Filled with anxiety, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door... Zifeng slowly stood in front of the old dragon turtle, but he didn''t see it for a day. Zifeng exuded an indescribable and unidentified breath around him. The old dragon turtle''s frown was slowly diluted in that breath.


    "What is this?" The old dragon turtle had some doubts in his eyes.


    Without response, the next moment, an ocean of vitality swarmed into his body... Vitality is not sea power. Sea power can only simply smooth the scars on the surface, but can''t go deep into the inside of the scars... It''s better to take a drastic step to stop the boiling. The Qi of vitality, derived from the Qi of origin, radiates the birth opportunity from the inside to the outside.


    Zifeng has long been concerned about the condition of the old dragon turtle, but he has been looking for a way.


    Don''t forget that they have signed a contract. Just read it, can the old dragon turtle hide the secrets of his body?


    Smiling, the old dragon turtle looked in a trance, slowly wet, hope, unprecedented brightness... At this moment, a sudden cry of Xiaoguang came from the sea.


    "It''s broken!"

 Chapter 1340

    For a whole hour, Rao was stunned by the vitality of Wang Yang.


    But I haven''t seen it for a day, but the change of Zifeng is so earth shaking that the old dragon turtle is almost stunned!


    If you feel it carefully, you can feel the faint, unspeakable and unidentified breath around Zifeng... For an hour, you are close to the limit of Zifeng, and most of your mental strength roars out, but you just remove the hidden diseases in the five internal organs and six internal organs of the old dragon turtle. As for other places, I''m afraid you''ll have to recover slowly in the future... A long sigh of relief, At this time, Xiaoguang in the sea shouted, "bad, bad, the heart of the spirit family is gone!" Like a headless fly, Xiaoguang jumped up and down in the spirit mansion and searched in the grass. In front of the house and behind the house, all places had turned over, and there was nothing at all... Over the sky, Xiaolan covered her mouth and dared not laugh. Xiaoguang let her scratch her ears and cheeks, jumping around and anxious.


    When his mind sank into the sea, Zifeng couldn''t cry or laugh at once.


    Find it in the grass. Even if you find it thousands of times, it is estimated that Xiaoguang can''t find anything.


    Smiling, "Xiaoguang, what are you holding now?" Zifeng whispered.


    "Yes? It''s a tree. What else can it be? You don''t even know trees... No! " Xiaoguang originally wanted to laugh at Zifeng, but he was smart and scared, and hurriedly stepped back more than ten steps.


    I know when there are trees in the sea. Is it, is it crazy to run to one side? No, it''s not enough. Run again... I ran out for dozens of feet before I gasped and looked around!


    Pointing to the sight, there appeared a big tree with a height of more than ten feet, with dark brown branches and small photosynthetic arms. He exclaimed, "this, this is the heart of the spirit family?" No wonder he couldn''t find it in the grass just now.


    Overnight, the heart of the spirit family, which was the size of a bush, turned into a towering tree, which has never happened in the records of the spirit family! Counting the branches and leaves above, the doubt in Xiaoguang''s eyes dissipated like smoke and cloud, "9981... Is the heart of the spirit family!"


    "Ha ha... Xiao Guang, you are a big fool!" Xiao Lan smiled up and down, and the silver bell like laughter fell down.


    However, Zifeng noticed that the spirit family''s heart was very straight. In addition to nine pieces of paper spilling obliquely on the trunk, it was bare, as if he had met an iron tree on the Dragon Qi wall... However, since Xiaoguang, a member of the spirit family, didn''t understand what had happened, Zifeng couldn''t know!


    Seeing Zifeng meditating, Lao Longgui didn''t bother. He stood up and moved his waist. For a moment, it seemed as if he was thousands of years younger!


    Just at this time, a careless figure outside the house rushed in directly. It seems that convex head was kicked in by someone. He stumbled and almost knelt in front of the old dragon turtle.


    "Huh? What''s up? " At the moment, the old dragon turtle just raised his crutch as if he were going to hit down.


    The convex head hurriedly covered his face and turned sideways. "If you want to beat the old dragon turtle, you can not beat your face. Can you take care of your waist? I have to rely on this face to eat?"


    The old dragon Turtle was so angry that he was about to kick the living treasure away with one foot, but the convex head dodged directly behind Zifeng, rubbed his hands, and his eyes were full of hard to hide. "Lord Poseidon, if you''re all right, you can try it as the main peak. What, if you want to return the axe, it can only be from the sea people."


    At dawn, people from the sect came to the main peak early and tried to control the sky axe. In fact, since yesterday, convex head and Golden Horn planned to try the sky axe. However, there have been many things since yesterday, and there is no chance to start at all.


    No, I finally have a chance today, but I can''t get into the sky!


    The old dragon turtle has warned several people before that there is an essential difference between spirit animals and people. Ancient divine soldiers were all prepared for the master of all spirits. The spirit beast itself has a body comparable to the artifact. If it can control the artifact again, the world will be in chaos... The protruding heads really dare to try. It''s a good thing that they can''t get close. Even if they are shot, it''s very likely to happen.


    Xiaobai also yelled and jumped... The only strange thing is that Xiaoguang, who has always been familiar with ancient artifacts, was a little confused this time. He didn''t know anything about the sky axe. At the moment, he was looking for thousands of years of aloes trees and trying to find some records.


    The old dragon turtle nodded. Before long, the world pattern will change suddenly. If there is another artifact, there will be more self-protection ability.


    Being watched by several people, Zifeng couldn''t help but look up.


    In their eyes, as long as he nods his head, the Kaitian axe will become something in his bag?


    "Try, but don''t hold too much hope..." Zifeng answered.


    However, before the voice fell, the convex head on one side shouted, "from now on, the Kaitian axe will be owned by the Hai family!"


    "Boom" the raised crutch was waved down after all, and the convex head was blown away. As for where it went, I don''t know!


    At the moment, on the main peak, several palaces, including the pro disciples of the sect, stood dejected, and no one dared to come forward.


    But in front of the line of sight, golden horn, puffer fish, a group of people blocked the Kaitian axe, and shouted angrily, "what are you looking at! I tell you, this Kaitian axe can only belong to the sea family, and no one can move! "


    After the Golden Horn tried, it was undoubtedly blasted down. In a rage, no one was allowed to move forward.


    Some helpless color flashed in the sky''s eyes of the water area. Last night, shuilizhou told thousands of people that they must not provoke the people of the Hai nationality again. But now it''s not the water family to provoke them, but they provoke the water family in turn!


    The surrounding discussion is loud. You can''t ignore it. Stand in front of Shirley!


    After such a long time together, this group of old and hot people can''t see that the person in charge is Shirley, "Dharma protectors, Kaitian axe is waiting for a predestined person. In this case, it''s not good. I''m afraid you will be severely criticized if the old dragon turtle learns about it. Look..."


    Yes, it is clear that Shirley often plays a leading role in a group of sea monsters. But let Shirley make a choice in front of Jinjiao and Shuijia. Who will she choose?


    "What do you mean, look down on me and fight against me!" The Golden Horn spat and a mighty force swept out.


    At this time, a stunning voice suddenly came from one side, and the anger on Jinjiao''s face dissipated with the people who appeared.


    The saliva in his mouth is not competitive, and the turbulence is as fast as the rive

 Chapter 1341

    Under the order of Shuitian, Shui proudly brought Shui Zhilan here today.


    The face in the sun was as bright as before. I was shocked, down to the young disciples and up to the elder Huajia''s eyes... Ignoring the eyes of the people around me, Shui Zhilan stood quietly in front, with a little less tranquil and a little more gloomy in her eyes.


    "Get out!" Looking at the saliva full of golden horns on one side, Shirley felt sick and kicked it directly!


    A proud smile flashed across the sky''s eyes. "Zhilan, my granddaughter, this Kunlun conference, as long as someone can pick up the sky opening axe, he can marry Zhilan... Ha ha." Smiling, seeing the crazy emotion ignited in the eyes of everyone, Shuitian seemed not to see a dead color in shuizhilan''s eyes.


    Know that the present is not the best time, but from beginning to end, can shuiaoran really sit down with shuishuitian and talk about it for even a moment, "elder, it''s a little hasty to betroth Zhilan in this way. Zhilan''s life..."


    The smile was restrained, and his face was as gloomy as ink, "shut up! It''s none of your business! " The sound is cold and abnormal.


    Water proudly and helplessly looked at Shui Zhilan on one side, and the status of the first genius of the water family was just like this.


    Golden Horn got up from the ground and asked, "really? As long as she can lift that axe, she will be mine? "


    Nodded, what the sky wants is this effect!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Jinjiao stomped his foot, and the mountain shook under his family. He rolled up his sleeves and took a step. He was going to attack the Kaitian axe again... This time, before Shirley could speak, more than a dozen people directly kicked the goods away.


    "Who kicked me!" Shouting, as soon as the voice fell, another crutch swung it directly under the mountain... The sky axe adheres to the will of heaven and earth. If it can''t be done once, can it try again?


    Zifeng and the old dragon turtle came up slowly.


    The sky in the water area is tight. For casual practitioners and martial artists in the sectarian land, the water family may still have the absolute advantage. They ask each other to join the water family, change their surname to water, and serve the water family for generations. But what if this sky opening axe was raised by Wu Zifeng?


    The same request is difficult or not. It''s really slippery in the world to add it to Wu Zifeng. To be sure, maybe before he finished speaking, he was directly stripped alive by this group of sea monsters!


    But if you give up this sky opening axe, the water family will not be willing anyway!


    When this idea came up, Shuitian really thought Zifeng could lift this sky opening axe.


    It was not only Shuitian who had this idea, but all the people in the four palaces and several sects looked at it with such a look. Zifeng looks like a teenager. There are too many auras on his body.


    And he has a legendary experience all the way.


    In the crowd, Jing Ao, Huoyan and others looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of the light of faith. Before the Golden Horn appeared, Jing AO and others had tried. It has to be said that the opening axe contains authority, which he can''t bear.


    Even if he has entered the Empress Wu period, it is an unprecedented thing in the sect at such a young age. If there were no evil spirit, Jing Ao would have a place among the young talents in the sect.


    When he came forward, he took a look at Shui Zhilan''s eyes not far away. He just looked at it and left at the touch of it... The heartbeat was calm without any change... At this moment, Zifeng became himself.


    "Lord Poseidon, you''re here. Take this axe quickly." The puffer fish said in a loud voice... The water area behind him walked up quickly and hugged his fist with both hands, "I''m afraid the sea god doesn''t know. This Kunlun conference is to recruit a son-in-law for my granddaughter. Only those who are willing to marry my granddaughter can come forward to take the Kaitian axe. Then people can take both axes. What do you think? Zhi LAN, come and meet Lord Poseidon. " Then she waved to the water Zhilan standing on one side.


    Surprisingly, there was no conflict. Shuizhilan lotus moved over, and a gust of fragrance filled the air. The aroma was just like in the past, but with a little more cold flavor, "do you want to marry me?"


    Suddenly asked, nearly let a few people nearby stagger to the ground.


    When the three goods in Guiyuan sect were about to grab the world and complain that Zifeng robbed all the beauties in the world, Lu Shuguang only felt a killing opportunity coming from behind, pretended to disagree and said, "what kind of world is this? Is it a person who wants to marry? I don''t want such a woman. It''s too cheap... "He said, shaking his head vigorously.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Shi Lingling had stood behind Lu Shuguang.


    But Li Gaofeng and Ge Jinqi are a little late. The top ten torture have been staged on the scene... When Zifeng hasn''t responded, Shui Zhilan takes another step. Zifeng can clearly hear her breathing, "as long as you marry me, I''ll marry you!"


    The voice was so simple that the water sky on one side was stunned and knew shuizhilan for the first time.


    I have to say that shuizhilan has a fatal temptation to Zifeng!


    After a long silence, the old dragon turtle coughed and broke the silence in front of him... He recovered and Zifeng said calmly, "sorry, I already have someone I like. Why should you abandon yourself?" Zifeng can hear that Shui Zhilan is angry. All the things she talked about last night are Shui Zhilan''s dependence and attachment to another person. That kind of gentle look can''t deceive anyone... Substitute, this is not the feeling he wants. If a person doesn''t belong to you, even if you leave her by your side, it will only increase your sadness. Why?


    After hearing this conversation, the Golden Horn climbed up, slipped his hand and fell down again at the next moment.


    "I heard you right!" The disciples of the surrounding palaces shouted and yelled. Really someone can refuse such beauty.


    "You know a fart. There are so many women in Fuzong. As the leader of Fuzong, there can be less. It''s called missing a tree and embracing the whole forest..."


    With a smile, she was as shy as a water lotus, like a cool wind, "Wu Zifeng, I will remember you, forever!" After leaving this sentence, Shui Zhilan smiled and walked down in a hurry, leaving only a vague shadow under the heaven and earth.


    Shui Aoran seemed to realize something and quickly followed up.


    Slightly relieved, Shuitian came up with a embarrassed look, "since Lord Poseidon has no interest in Zhilan, please come back. This Kunlun conference is here..."


    However, Zifeng didn''t care what Shuitian said at all. He pushed him away and walked straight towards the Kaitian axe in the center of the main peak

 Chapter 1342

    What shuizhilan said when she left, was it resentment or farewell?


    Zifeng couldn''t hear it, even the old dragon turtle who had experienced ups and downs... But the meaning of Shuitian''s words was clear!


    If the Kunlun Congress is really like shuishuitian said, we should first promise to marry shuizhilan and then have the opportunity to collect the Kaitian axe. At least hundreds of thousands of people have tried before. Why is there no such broken rules? It is obviously specially prepared for Zifeng.


    Reverse the primary and secondary. If it''s convex head and golden horn, maybe you can''t turn that corner. You think you can get close to the opening axe as long as you promise to marry Shui Zhilan!


    Walking forward, the water behind him wanted to be blocked by Xueli and others. He could only watch Zifeng walk forward step by step... With Zifeng''s footsteps, everyone in the field held their breath.


    Seems to have predicted what will happen next.


    Sure enough, before Zifeng walked in, the veins on the Kaitian axe actually emitted a bright light. The light was warm, like the afterglow of the evening. The mother standing outside the house and the children waiting to play... Together with the power of heaven and earth that made all the people afraid before, now it fell on Zifeng. It seemed that there was no other feeling except the warm feeling.


    There was a "click" in the heart of the sky. The last scene that I wanted to happen still appeared... Zifeng''s eyes were full of suspicion. Is this still the sky axe?


    At the beginning, Zifeng was lucky to get close to the Trident, but he walked back in death. Why did he feel so this time? It seems that Kaitian axe is already his weapon.


    Ten feet, five feet, three feet. Now Zifeng calmly stands in front of the Kaitian axe. The lines on the axe surface are clear!


    "Take, take, take..." I don''t know who got up first. For a moment, the cheers surged like a tide... Now Zifeng''s attention seemed to be on the Kaitian axe in front of him, but he didn''t find that the warm golden light on the Kaitian axe directly penetrated the void and directly shone into the knowledge sea, and the whole knowledge sea became a golden country.


    Xiaoguang frowned deeply. There was a feeling of deja vu in the light, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    The idea was so strong that it lingered in the sea for a time... Unconsciously, Xiaoguang''s whole body seemed to be stained with light and turned into light gold... Then it flickered with the light on the sky opening axe... Hesitated for a moment, Zifeng slowly stretched out his hand. When his right hand touched the sky opening axe, the light in front of him suddenly darkened, and the next moment, A startling suction was churning in Zifeng''s body... Knowing the spiritual force in the sea, as if out of control, surged into the sky axe along his arm.


    His face suddenly changed. He tried to loosen his hand, but found that his right hand was firmly stuck on it. It was clear that he couldn''t take it off!


    So the people who just shouted saw a scene that was destined to be talked about all their life. When others frantically wanted to lift the sky axe and take it for themselves, the sky axe was unmoved. The unique Wu Zifeng makes the Kaitian axe stick to it actively, and it can''t be thrown away!


    He retreated and forcibly pulled his right hand away, but it seemed that there was an invincible will in the void. No matter how Zifeng struggled, it didn''t help!


    The spiritual power in knowing the sea passed quickly in less than half a column of incense, and a sense of weakness floated to my mind... From beginning to end, Xiaoguang was still in the same place, meditating and puzzled, and didn''t seem to wake up yet... "Xiaoguang!" In the sky, Xiao Lan noticed something strange and shouted loudly.


    But the little light below was like a dull one, motionless!


    Zifeng tried to gather the spiritual power, but under the golden light, the spiritual power scattered but did not gather, as if the sea of knowledge had been pierced with countless holes, and the wisps of spiritual knowledge penetrated out like water... In the stalemate, the Trident spirit tried to wake up Xiaoguang, but did not want to. With a gentle pat, Xiaoguang fell directly to the ground and lay stiff, as if frozen, Still no response!


    "Damn it!" His face was fierce. The next moment, with a sharp and fierce spirit on his left fist, he hit the sky axe hard... "Qiang" in the sound of gold and iron, a strong wind blew away from the field!


    The stone platform where the Kaitian axe was placed turned into powder. The Kaitian axe really stuck to Zifeng''s hand and raised it!


    I don''t seem to have a little weight yet!


    There was no cheering in this scene, because Zifeng was crazy in his sight. He hit the Kaitian axe one punch at a time and threw it away desperately. He wanted to throw the Kaitian axe aside... I don''t know when the convex head of "Gudong" came back. He stood in the field and swallowed hard, "even if it''s disgusting, it can''t be so obvious. Will anyone dare to take it in the future?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take this axe and marry that chick. Now, it''s a shame to take it out when Lord Poseidon makes trouble..." after the convex head appeared, Jin Jiao also came out.


    "Isn''t it? Why don''t lord Poseidon like this axe? I think this axe is very good, and it''s big enough... "The puffer fish chimed in.


    "What''s better? Take a closer look. How ugly the pattern is. There''s an axe handle. It''s still black and brown. Here you are. You want it..." he shouted. All the time, it was like they didn''t want to rush up just now!


    The strange appearance of Zifeng has attracted the attention of the old dragon turtle, but when he moves closer, the same golden light seeps out the power of heaven and earth, making him like a mire. It is clear that he can''t get close. He can only stand where he is and look nervously... I don''t know how long and how many punches he blew!


    There was no trace left on the Kaitian axe, but Zifeng''s whole knowledge of the sea was evacuated, and there was no spiritual power!


    His feet were weak and weak. Zifeng stumbled and nearly fell to the ground!


    At this moment, the opening axe seemed to be full of food and drink. It came from the sky and floated above the nine days. Later, when the people below did not react... As soon as the sky darkened, they only felt a flower in front of them. When they returned to their senses, they heard a loud noise.


    Not far away, a towering snow mountain with tens of thousands of feet was split in half under this axe from top to bottom!


    The power of artifact, how amazing!


    Big drops of sweat rolled down in front of his forehead, and the sky in the water turned white... Between the rolling smoke and dust, in the depths of the snow mountain, a fluorescent light spot broke away from the bondage, unknowingly entered Zifeng''s sea, and then drilled into Xiaoguang''s body

 Chapter 1343

    That mountain peak was called Tianji mountain ten thousand years ago.


    Tianji mountain, as its name suggests, is the place where the Tianji is buried... Like Kunlun Mountain and prophet cave, it is listed as a forbidden area by the water family. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Even the elders have to get permission.


    After living in Kunlun Mountain for such a long time, shuilizhou and others don''t know what the secret of that mountain is. They have explored it in the past. There is no slightest fluctuation up and down Tianji mountain. Even the aura is very regular... No one cares about it until now.


    In the roar, the towering Tianji mountain was neatly split in two, the rocks rolled down, and the snow collapsed... The next moment, the alarm bells rose everywhere, and all the elders of Kunlun landscape family rose up in the air. They looked at what happened in Tianji mountain in surprise, stunned, turned their heads, looked at the sky axe suspended in the air, and suddenly realized it.


    Unfortunately, before the smile from the corners of his mouth spread, he looked very dignified after seeing the green shirt standing in the center of the main peak, "Wu Zifeng!" Killed more than a dozen people in the water family. They have endured it. Now they have taken the Kaitian axe of Kunlun mountain. Do they still want to commit murder!


    A flash, shuilizhou and others all looked ferocious and fell on the main peak!


    "Wu Zifeng, shouldn''t you give us an explanation!" Water Wanji has a hard to hide anger in his eyes.


    After the attack of the Kaitian axe, the light on the surface of the axe suddenly dimmed, slowly fell down and returned to silence. The collapsed earth platform on the ground was restored as before like the reverse of time, so the Kaitian axe fell on the intact stone platform again, as if the scene just happened was an illusion... Rubbed the weak forehead, When Zifeng recalled what had just happened, it seemed that he had planned it early in the morning, waiting for him to take the bait¡° If I say that it was done spontaneously by Kaitian axe, do you believe it? "


    "Lord Poseidon, what are you nagging with them? I''ll hit them now. If you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you!" As soon as he saw that there was a fight to fight, he rushed up with a lunge and was eager to try!


    A group of old bastards didn''t fight in the fight yesterday. They wanted to fight for a long time. They mentioned fighting one by one, but they couldn''t hide. Is this still a martial artist?


    If there are only a few people in Zifeng''s line, it''s true that Kunlun Mountain is a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want! I''ve been playing convex head for a long time. I''m comfortable all over. It''s their own fault. So many people come!


    "Poseidon, is that how you ordered your subordinates!" The water family won''t fight, but we still have to say!


    Directly turned around, Zifeng was too lazy to take care of the water family, "return to Fuzong!"


    "Poseidon, you really don''t want this axe?" Boss really thought Zifeng was acting just now?


    "If you want a head, I don''t want this rotten axe!" Pooh, the puffer fish also turned and left... His face was blue, but there was no place to attack!


    Kaitian axe, an ancient artifact, was said to be such a worthless thing. They clenched their teeth, but they still forced out two words, "no!"


    "If you don''t send it, don''t send it. Show yourself. You can send it if you have the ability!" The convex head is extremely sarcastic, but his heart is saying: hit me, hit me! He also deliberately turned his side and turned his back to Shui Honggui. It was a naked provocation!


    There is only one chance. If you miss it, once you return to Fuzong, where can you fight!


    Unfortunately, the convex head seems not to know that these people who are very deep in the city government just don''t do it!


    Well, with all his skills, the convex head can only follow Zifeng helplessly and disappear into the void... As for the sky opening axe, Zifeng is really afraid. Now, I can''t stand the slightest toss when I know that the sea is empty. Besides, Xiaoguang can''t afford to fall to the ground now, which has never happened before.


    The little light on the ground, no matter how Xiaolan screamed, didn''t respond. He just lay motionless on the grass, except for a bright white light spot in the center of his eyebrows... But Zifeng didn''t worry, because the heart of the spiritual family behind him was still growing healthily, and the branches and leaves were free to stretch without any abnormality.


    Just as his front foot stepped into the space, Xiaobai on his shoulder suddenly stood up, "boss, I really want to know where they locked me!"


    In a panic, Zifeng and his party fell directly on the hillside in front of Yong''an City.


    This sound also made the old dragon turtle''s face dignified... As we all know, the temporarily constructed independent space can only shield the exploration of martial artists and spiritual masters, but can not block the heart to heart connection under the pattern of heaven and earth, which the old dragon turtle has repeatedly emphasized.


    At the beginning, even standing in Yong''an City, Zifeng could not feel the slightest breath of Xiaobai. There was only one saying that the place where Xiaobai was imprisoned in Kunlun Mountain was not an independent space, but a real space!


    Isn''t there only five continents in the world and another unknown continent?


    Zifeng asked before, but Xiaobai just described it briefly.


    If it hadn''t been for the power of the previous sky axe that made it feel familiar, I''m afraid it still couldn''t echo. What is it like?


    "It''s dark and there''s no sunshine, but there are other sounds, like a stream... And the roars of other animals, but the sound is very small and far away... It''s very similar to the space in the spirit virtual chain!" Lingxu chain, which Xiaobai just recalled... He took it down from his neck and handed it to the old dragon turtle... The material of lingxu chain, Zifeng and Xiaoguang still don''t know what it is.


    The old dragon turtle''s face was also somewhat puzzled. A blue force of the sea poured out of his fingernails, condensed into a steel needle, and stabbed it in the middle of the spirit virtual chain... With a soft sound of "poof", the force of the sea dissipated invisibly.


    But the old dragon turtle''s eyes opened wide and his right hand trembled!


    Because there is a black light... The light is very small and difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    He grabbed Xiaobai and was so excited that his crutch slipped to the ground, "I ask you, does that place make you top heavy and unstable every once in a while?"


    Nodded, Xiaobai with some doubt, "have you been there?" What the old dragon turtle said did happen.


    "Water family, what a sin!" The old dragon turtle shouted in pain and scolded. He was a little flustered in his eyes... As soon as he turned around, "go back to Kunlun mountain!" Then one dodged and took the lead to the road when he came

 Chapter 1344

    "Coming!" Flying fish have a short flying ability, so they have been placed at the edge of the lake from the beginning to monitor the situation around the Fuzong at all times. As soon as there is any movement, they will immediately notify the Fuzong for precaution.


    Unexpectedly, three days later, there was a big smoke and dust. With the tremor of the earth, a burst of rumbling footsteps came from far to near!


    Rising in the air, on the horizon at the end of the line of sight, the dark demons quickly rushed towards the Fuzong, and a dark cloud rolled in the high air. It will cover the Fuzong in half an hour at most.


    Seeing this scene, the next moment, the conch on the waist of all the sea people lit up... "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" The ancient Hai language, after ten thousand years, once again resounded in the land of sects.


    On the high platform, Bai Zhengxin''s face changed greatly, but he was still calm. He lived in the endless sea and fought between races. I don''t know how many times he had handled similar situations!


    However, duanmufeng and others are different. The Fuzong has always been neutral. Since he became the master of the Fuzong, he has handled some matters except for the sect Dabi, but he has only comforted and never met the enemy. Now, with the news of the demon clan invasion, he looked flustered and his breath became disordered.


    "What should I do?..."


    It''s strange that when the martial artists in the area of sects at the edge of the square are in a panic, the square is quiet and terrible, silent... A few minutes later, dolphin batian sends out a hearty laugh, "ha ha..." the laughter is so happy, there is no affectation, it''s completely from his heart!


    Like a drop of water dripping into the calm lake, the laughter suddenly rippled in the field, "ha ha..." Ma Xun, the owners of the electric scenery all laughed... On the stand, Shen Zhi and others looked strangely at the strange appearance of the sea clan, and their eyes still looked worried. The ferocity of the demon clan was still felt in the array. "Shouldn''t we be nervous about the invasion of the demon clan? What are you laughing at? "


    The dolphin sky sitting next to Shen Zhi also smiled, shook his head and looked like you didn''t understand, "you don''t know this. This time, the sea clan raised the clan to come to the sect. In fact, we secretly ran here ourselves. When we proposed to come, we were rejected by Lord Poseidon. We are also worried about being scolded by Lord Poseidon. It''s so good now. I''ll meet the demon clan army when I come. If the sea clan helps Fuzong resist the demon clan army, it''s equivalent to saving Fuzong. When Lord Poseidon comes back, will he drive us away? " After talking, he jumped up and fell heavily into the square!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Zhi was stunned in her eyes. She could hear the dolphin''s awe and love for the sea god... And this respect must be not only him, but everyone below.


    At the next moment, nearly Wanhai families in the square knelt on one knee and knelt in front of Bai Zhengxin!


    When Zifeng left the sea family, he once told Bai Zhengxin to temporarily take the responsibility of the sea god and deal with all things in the endless sea. When the sea god is away, Bai Zhengxin''s command is the command of the sea god!


    "The dolphin family asks for war, please white old man agrees!"


    "The Haima people ask for war. I beg Bai Lao to agree!"


    ... when the voices of tens of thousands of people sounded over the Fuzong, the fierce tiger gang and others who were burning in the distance were red in the face. They wanted to find a ground crack to drill in and not come out... No matter what Fuzong''s meeting in the future, they were not qualified to come forward! No face to participate!


    How could they ever have such fearless pride as the sea clan, just blindly planning to take advantage of the chaos of the demon clan invasion to collect money and expand their power? What a despicable thought!


    Bai Zhengxin smiled, then turned around and arched his hands at duanmufeng. "You Fuzong elders, please give me the matter of defending the enemy. As long as Fuzong has prepared the talisman for a rainy day, how about it?"


    The blood filled with blood churned in the shouting of the sea people just now. Although duanmufeng doesn''t understand what they are talking about, he can also guess that it must be a firm determination.


    "Thank you for protecting the law..." duanmufeng hugged Bai Zhengxin, and his tension was reduced a lot.


    In this way, Bai Zhengxin doesn''t talk much. He stands in the air with a big stride, and a mighty Tianwei immediately coerces him down!


    "Tiger sharks!"


    "Yes!"


    "Immediately extradite the water of the lake and intersperse it in the battlefield for attack and replenishment!" After all, the sea clan is the sea clan. When fighting, it needs water.


    "Yes!" After the sand wave day was ordered, it took the lead to soar into the air and sweep away in the distance. For a time, there were bursts of low roars in the calm lake.


    "Tuna, hide in the water. Once a foreign body falls into the water, don''t come to see me if you don''t poke a hole in it! Electric eels, cooperate with tuna, stun the demon! "


    "Dolphins."¡° Seahorse, "... Nearly 10000 races in the field were dispatched in less than an hour, with clear organization and rigorous layout. Water, land and air have laid a net, waiting for the demon clan to appear!


    Mo, Bai Zhengxin is looking at Zhen Sixiong, who is still standing alone!


    "The sea family cultivator can be used as bait to lure the enemy into depth, so as to annihilate the demon army together. Do you have any opinion?" In the case of the Shanghai people, Bai Zhengxin asked himself that there was no need to worry, but these practitioners who had fought with the Hai people for thousands of years were the first time Bai Zhengxin fought with them against the enemy.


    Zhen Sixiong didn''t respond. He stepped forward two steps slowly and bowed slightly. "Even if Lingzhu peak and bafu were all dead, he would never let go of a demon clan!" Then, with a fierce spirit, he shot directly down the mountain.


    Since Zhen Sixiong has made up his mind to follow the God of the sea, this stop is the best opportunity to eliminate the shadow of Zifeng brought by the practitioners of hancang mansion and Xingguang island! Even if you fight the last drop of blood in your body, you must guard the reputation of the Hai people, especially in front of the Hai people!


    "Roar!" The whole Fu clan roared up and down, no less than the roar of thousands of blood demons!


    After the matter is explained, Bai Zhengxin leaves. He needs to rush to the front line to command the war!


    After Bai Zhengxin left, duanmufeng strode forward and said to a group of eager Fuzong disciples in the stands, "Fuzong disciples listen to the order! Prepare the talisman, let''s go! " After that, the women of Fuzong galloped towards the battlefield with duanmufeng!


    The whole square was full of time and space. In addition to a bunch of martial artists curled up in the corner, they looked at each other and didn''t move

 Chapter 1345

    Move after planning!


    A note sent by Zifeng difference boss revealed at least three information to lebuto.


    One: Fu Zong wants to sit on the wall and wait for both the demon clan and Kunlun mountain to lose and reap the benefits.


    Both: Kaitian axe appears. Since Wu Zifeng believes that he will move his mind, Wu Zifeng must have expectations in his heart. I''m afraid Wu Zifeng is also imperative for Kunlun Mountain and his party.


    Three: trying to get rid of the relationship with the demon family, lebuto was in a trance for a moment. Lebuto confidently thought that maybe it was the thousands of blood demons of the demon family, which made Wuzi afraid!


    For the control of the world pattern, no one is more ambitious and ambitious than lebuto. He wants to make everyone surrender!


    So on the second day when the notes came, a million demon army turned back from the blood light sect and rushed towards the Fu sect. The speed was so fast that it was squeezed into less than five days!


    When he arrived at Fu Zong, it was also the time when the Kunlun conference was held. He had expected that Wu Zifeng would not be at Fu Zong.


    But lebuto didn''t expect that he would see such powerful forces as Hai clan on the top of Kunlun mountain. When he faced Zifeng directly, the jade pendant on his waist was tight and loose, but he still didn''t mean to crush it!


    If the jade pendant on the waist is crushed, the next moment, the demon army going to the sect will return the same way and not attack the Fuzong!


    The opportunity was just a thought. If lebuto was willing, the war would not arise... But he obviously didn''t want to see Wu Zifeng have such a powerful power.


    Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details!


    If there is only the benevolence of women and people, they will be disturbed in the future!


    This point, from the son of a handmaid to the only heir of the LeBlanc family, and then to the throne of the demon emperor, the mechanism calculation along the way is clear enough to see!


    How can hands without blood become heroes in the world!


    The success of the first World War has withered thousands of bones!


    He wanted to be the only king in the world!


    I''m afraid Wu Zifeng would never dream that the demon clan he let go not only did not cause disputes with Kunlun Mountain, but burned his backyard... Without standing at a height, lebuto would not understand why Wu Zifeng has such a powerful power. Why would he be willing to curl up in a small Fuzong and do nothing! If he knew that the continent in front of him would collapse in three years, would he still be so crazy?


    Perhaps before he ruled the sect, everything he owned and pursued in front of him was gone, and all were buried in the turbulence of space!


    But lebuto didn''t know, he didn''t know, and the collapse of the mainland!


    Millions of blood demons, led by James, the second fierce general of the demon family, are rushing towards the Fuzong... Coincidentally, James led the crowd to sweep the Fuzong line that day. However, the Fuzong curled up in the three Sanskrit and six variable array, which made him linger for nearly a week, exhausted all kinds of means, and didn''t rush into the array!


    Today''s rolling head again is also his opportunity to shed shame... The "roar" millions of blood demons roared wildly, tirelessly and painlessly, galloping day and night, crossing a mountain, standing on an open plain, lined up in a row, and the evil spirit suddenly smoked the sky... In the line of sight, the big array that had originally enveloped the Fuzong disappeared, However, seeing the crowd, many people fled towards the rear quickly with thin and soft clothes. Even though they were far away, a strong fresh blood gas clearly poured into the noses of the demons.


    James couldn''t help taking a deep breath when the horizontal knife came forward.


    Stay in Xueguang sect for a few days. There is nothing else except soaking the blood pool every day. The demon clan is different from the Xuantian martial arts. As long as you swallow the blood, you can continuously promote and strengthen your muscles and bones. As for the hostility, you need to hunt step by step through killing and fighting!


    Don''t underestimate the time of those days. Now James''s physical strength is not a bit daunted compared with ordinary demons, and his realm is also among the half step Wu Zun, which is good for the terrible cultivation speed.


    Sitting down, the Qin insect quickly planed the soil layer, salivated in his mouth, and waited for an order to swallow the unarmed delicious food of the group of people. The blood devil in the rear roared, if he couldn''t help it!


    James, who has always ignored the martial arts of the sects, seems not to notice that there is a water area like a moat on the edge of the Fuzong. The river is broad, the waves are calm and extremely calm, but he doesn''t know what kind of deadly existence is gathered in the seemingly quiet water.


    At this moment, Zhen Sixiong led the practitioners of the endless sea to resist the waves. Even facing the millions of ferocious demon army, there was no panic on his face... After seeing the visitor, James''s smile slightly solidified. When he felt that the dozen people headed by him were like the same Wang Shentan, he could not see to the end!


    Has there ever been such a powerful existence in the land of sects? Isn''t this Fuzong? Even when James faced a sect, he had never met this smell.


    If the soldiers behave abnormally, those who are handsome should retreat. When the two armies are engaged in a war, if the other side is quite different from the past, at this moment, it is not to take risks and advance rashly, but to sound the drum to stop the troops and avoid the trouble for the time being. No other troops can be sent until the real situation of the enemy is clear!


    This point was made clear by Rayman when he taught James to March and arrange the array, but he knew that James didn''t believe that the Fuzong would have the power to resist the most ferocious blood devil of the demon family after fighting in the sect for so long!


    With a huge pair of wings, James soared into the air at the next moment, and a deep and distant singing voice suddenly began to grow outside the Fuzong... The middle line of the restless blood devil''s double pupils below was a little red, which slowly began to dye in the singing. When the singing was over, his eyes became blood red!


    "Roar!" The blood saber pointed in the air, and tens of thousands of pterosaur magic soldiers roared towards the front... "Kill! For the honor of the sea family! " Zhen Sixiong, with a long sword in his hand, roared up!


    It''s not that he didn''t hear what Bai Zhengxin ordered to lure the enemy. If he doesn''t pay attention to the blood demons in front of him, do he still need to lure the enemy!


    One red and one white, two torrents, fiercely collided with each other... At the moment, in the high altitude, pieces of exploding empty symbols poured down like water.


    The roar was loud, and the whole Fuzong trembled

 Chapter 1346

    Fortunately, Zifeng studied the blood demons captured in Zhongzhou one by one!


    The evil nature of blood demons lies in ignorance and fearlessness.


    Ignorance: I don''t know the pain, I don''t know the end. At the end of singing, the scarlet eyes are full of only desire. The desire for blood is like the hunger and thirst of the cracked and deep land after a long drought for nearly a hundred years. One day, I suddenly saw the rain floating past my eyes!


    Even if you end up bruised and dying, just to take a bite and taste the blood full of strong aroma, this life is enough!


    Therefore, when the red in the eyes of each blood devil fades, the eyes are still full of satisfaction, and there is no regret of peace... Fearless: not afraid of attack, not afraid of the strong, not afraid of death, not afraid of everything. Even after they are not afraid of life, this is already the most vicious existence in the world. There is nothing else in their eyes except attack and attack again? His four legs were broken, and he had to climb up... So Zifeng tried several times to start from the blood devil to know the sea, but none of them ended in failure. The blood devil did not know the sea. If it was equivalent to no divine knowledge and no thought, he attacked completely with the most primitive instinct. Therefore, after investigating more than a dozen blood demons for a long time, Zifeng found such a slight fluctuation in the brain of a Tauren devil handsome... The fluctuation is so weak that it is not as good as the baby born. Even if it is crushed, the Tauren devil handsome has not been affected at all. Of course, if the whole brain is blasted, it should be another matter.


    But one place was dug out by Zifeng, which is the heart of the blood devil!


    In Zifeng''s observation, the heart of the blood devil was so big that it was as big as a container, tightly wrapped by complex blood vessels and hidden in the depths of his body. Generally, the attack would not go deep into that place.


    The swallowed blood gathered in the heart and then continuously transported to other parts of the body. Zifeng tried to poke a hole in it with his sword. A shocking scene appeared. The round blood on the blood devil began to wither and shrink slowly within half an hour, and then it was like skin and bones, Became shriveled and abnormal... The blood devil also lost his fierce breath and became no different from the demon that attacked Xuantian continent at the beginning... This discovery has long been in the Fu clan''s legend after Zifeng left.


    Now Zhen Sixiong''s disciples of the Hai nationality are facing the battle. How could duanmufeng not have told him!


    "Kill!" In the air, Zhen Sixiong and others rushed up to the pterosaur magic soldiers in the sky... A fierce sword light poured down like a storm!


    "Roar!" Roaring, the neat formation of the pterosaur magic soldiers was instantly impacted and became messy... The Dharma protectors of Lingzhu peak are all saints. In addition to the leader of the eight mansion, the Dharma protector is also a place of martial respect. Under the sharp swords, how can the blood devil withstand this amazing blow!


    The first one, when the night fork above could not throw down the long fork in his hand, it had been split in two, like a broken kite falling down... Heart, everyone here knows that the heart is the weakness of the blood devil, but where is the heart? In front of these monstrous demons, their bodies are so huge. Where can we find time? It''s better to cut off their heads quickly... Duanmufeng, several elders of the old Fuzong, surging out of the vast spiritual power, pulling all the thousands of talismans drawn by the young Fuzong girls behind them, roaring down into the chaotic field!


    Unbiased, once the sea family cultivator is in trouble, when the blood devil is about to attack, the next moment a burst empty talisman will roar and explode, and the huge mouth directly exploded is blurred with blood and flesh, and the fangs are broken.


    The practitioners of Fuzong came to the endless sea this time. The lowest realm is also the realm of Wuhuang!


    Nearly 10000 practitioners in front of US fought and retreated after a brief panic, and vaguely gained the upper hand... Only the battle has just begun, and the power of blood demons can be truly realized only after World War I.


    But at the next moment, the demons that fell in the pool of blood were swallowed up, and one more ferocious demon was born with blood in his breath and roared towards the front... Zhen Temple lived in Gao Linxia and looked at the war situation in front of him. However, it was only a simple battle, and the sea family practitioners would not hurt thousands of people. The demons in the sect were really ferocious!


    "End the array!" With a loud roar, the eight houses, which were fighting separately, suddenly soared into the air, and tokens were thrown out... When the array gradually declined in the sect, the endless sea was well preserved.


    During breathing, eight large arrays imprisoned nearly one-third of the demons in the field. He rushed desperately, but no demon broke through the array... When the array was sacrificed, James was shocked and angry!


    Damn it, there are so many high-level warriors from Fuzong, and the skills and moves they use are essentially different from those in the sect. They are all sea power and have no attack of other attributes.


    "Kill, kill, kill..." James didn''t believe that Fu Zong could stop the demon army after fighting in the sect for so long.


    His eyes were wide open. In the roar of James, the blood demons below collided more madly... Swords, flesh and blood.


    Fighting roared and blood splashed... Even though one third of the blood demons have been imprisoned, more blood demons are coming from both wings.


    The blood demons who were able to split into two parts together before can''t be killed with two or ten knives now. When more blood demons gather around, "Bang..." waves of blood roll. The long sword sticks to the blood flowing on the blood demons the next moment, and the whole person is blown away... If you don''t step back now, We are about to face the situation of being besieged on all sides... Thousands of hectares of land have been stained with blood, and the blood is gurgling like a stream, flowing towards the lake... Zhen Sixiong in the high altitude looks at what is happening below solemnly, and quickly calculates in his eyes. Don''t look up to the sky and scream, "retreat!"


    At the command, all the practitioners who are fighting in the air or on the ground, all step back, like electricity, and gallop towards the water... The fat meat in the mouth can make them run away, and a group of ignorant and fearless blood demons catch up crazily without thinking... At the moment everyone retreats, Zhen Sixiong turns into a lightning bolt, Rush towards James who gives orders in the rear... Catch the thief and the king first!


    The water surface is calm, but the undercurrent below is surging... The same ferocious huge mouths are open, waiting for the prey to set foot!

 Chapter 1347

    The wisp of black gas from the spirit empty chain made the old dragon turtle look like dead gray!


    What a sin!


    This black air also made the old dragon turtle instantly understand why he made mistakes in calculating the time repeatedly and reduced it again and again... So before leaving the time of incense, the party turned back angrily... At the top of the main peak of Kunlun Mountain, after the sky axe quilt was broken by the wind, there were no visitors.


    The group of people who were still eager to try hesitated after seeing that the eyes of the people around them had gradually extinguished their enthusiasm... So in the next period of time, no one came forward!


    Shuishuitian and others were livid and forced to squeeze out a few smiles. "Everyone, whoever gets the sky axe gets the world. I''m sure you''ve heard this sentence. There''s only one chance. If you miss it, you really have to regret it all your life..."


    It seems that the water family begged them. What''s more unacceptable to Shuitian is that even if he used this kind of pleading tone, the hundreds of thousands of people in front were still unmoved, and I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, "what''s good to stick to what the sea god doesn''t want? I don''t want it. Brothers, let''s go!"


    Typical is the Lord who can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour!


    Not to mention, this also found an excuse for those who failed before!


    "Yes, I just didn''t want to be blown away on purpose. Otherwise, I can''t lift the broken axe..."


    "To tell you the truth, I thought so just now. What I didn''t do was too obvious, it just blew out dozens of feet, ha ha..."


    "Blame me, blame me. I blew hundreds of feet, which surprised my brother!"


    Compliment each other and boast... Now it''s a matter of pride to be bombarded farther and farther by Kaitian axe... Shuilizhou''s lips are shaking. What else can he say? Stay? He has no face to say again! I can only watch the people of the four palaces and sects walk down.


    A well held Kunlun conference has now become like this. The prestige of the water family has not been spread, nor has the people attracted. The coveted Kaitian axe has now become an existence that everyone hates... What should Kunlun Mountain do in the future!


    At the moment, the pattern of the mainland is delicate. They are waiting for the outbreak of the crisis. Before that, accumulating strength is the top priority. All the things planned for Kunlun Mountain were broken in two days, and now it''s broken... The Dalai Huiling array is broken, and Kunlun Mountain is open in the eyes of people in all sects. In the past, shuiwanji and others didn''t want people from sects to come here, because the tranquility and sanctity of Kunlun mountain can''t be defiled, but now?


    When Kunlun Mountain wanted to win people''s hearts through this trip, it found that no one had believed in Kunlun Mountain for a long time, but believed that it was still high in the eyes of the water family and difficult for others to cling to... The destruction of pride must be the practice of selfish behavior!


    For the inaction of the demon clan, the sect and the four palaces may not complain until they have really understood the Kunlun Mountains, but when that layer of fog is really lifted, and it is a posture of the superior, showing all kinds of excellence here step by step... Isn''t this a disguised hint that people in the sect need to beg and grovel, Do you need flattery to stay in Kunlun mountain?


    What''s more, those who take the Kaitian axe need to change their surname to water!


    Do you need to say anything more? Now Jing AO and others stay here just to open the sky.


    If the demon clan is in power and Kunlun mountain can''t set an example, there is not no one in the mainland. There is another person, the Lord of Fuzong, Lord Poseidon!


    When the power of the Hai clan was displayed, this idea had been deeply rooted in everyone''s mind. There was no need to say more. Although Zhuang Yixin and other sect leaders had nothing to communicate, they went in the same direction and rushed to the direction of the Fu sect... Including the world practitioners who followed behind them at the moment, the temptation of the Kaitian axe was gone, Kunlun mountain can''t provide them with a place to rely on. Although Zifeng hates some people of the sect, he thinks carefully, but those people of the sect are also to blame!


    If they didn''t rely on the power of the sect to rob the Trident, and then persecute the Wu family, Xueguang sect might still exist in the land of the sect and would not perish.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. Can you listen to me?" After a moment of stalemate, shuilizhou still couldn''t help but make a voice to stay!


    Walking in front of several palace masters, shuilizhou and others are also saints. They don''t have to offend.


    "If Kunlun Mountain offers you a habitat and rich cultivation resources, would you consider staying here?" Even if it was asked, it was stunned that shuilizhou said the taste of the order.


    Mao Yizhou shook his head strangely, as if he had heard wrong, "did I hear right?" This is completely contrary to what Kunlun Mountain has shown from the beginning.


    Since Kunlun Mountain has such powerful power, why care about them.


    Just power, for any force, will never be too much. What''s more, these people have had a confrontation with the demon clan. Although Kunlun Mountain has many experts, few have really experienced life and death... It''s absolutely certain that the people of Kunlun Mountain are not the opponents of these martial artists who have experienced life and death in the same realm!


    It is not the realm that martial artists really grow up, but the life and death test with life hanging on the line.


    Smiling, Che Feiyun asked slowly, "elder Shui, what should we do if we live in Kunlun Mountain and the place of the sect? Is the elder still thinking about the water family? "


    This question directly points out the real idea of the water family, the relationship between the land of sects and his water family!


    Leng hum, shuihong''s face color is a little impatient, "can you save the whole continent by virtue of you!" The pride in your bones can be changed in a moment.


    "Ha ha... I don''t need to worry about it. I''m old. I haven''t lived in such a good place for most of my life, and now I''m not blessed to enjoy it..." waved my hand, saying different things and conspiring against each other. Ou Yongyu, the leader of Yunlan Palace, took the lead to walk down... For a moment, the voice was like a tide, and his steps were firm and unusual.


    "No good or bad!" Water Wanji secretly scolded. Can you rush up and kill them?


    Soon, the top of the main peak was empty, and only the saints of Shuijia looked at each other and sighed... At this moment, there was a strange scene in the sky, followed by angry figures falling heavily!

 Chapter 1348

    Shuilizhou''s resentment and anger are nowhere to vent. When his fist is held high, he will swing out!


    I don''t want a bunch of people to appear when the light in the sky converges!


    When I saw who was coming, my heart trembled, and the fist power contained in my fist flashed out... The depressed convex head in the rear suddenly flashed a light in his dead eyes after seeing the fist. The next moment he dodged directly around the old dragon turtle and Zifeng in front, and roared with pride, "bold, dare to sneak attack, you''re looking for death!"


    A more ferocious fist roared out at once and hit the water Lizhou fiercely!


    In the roar of the explosion, the protruding fists were as arrogant as a tide, and the shadow of shuilizhou''s fist exploded. The long fist was as powerful as bamboo, and drove straight into... Shuilizhou scolded in his heart. The next moment, his whole body disappeared into the void, disappeared, and the people around him retreated one after another. Don''t provoke this madman!


    "Bang" fell heavily on the ground, and the convex head looked around, but there was no figure of shuilizhou, "come out, get out for me..."


    Jinjiao and others were not idle. One of them dodged and stood behind the convex head and shouted... While breathing, shuilizhou appeared in front of the old dragon turtle with both hands clasping fists. "Xuanwu adult, I really don''t know if you came here. I just missed it for a moment. Please forgive me, Xuanwu adult..." forcibly explained that whoever saw the convex head would avoid three points.


    When shuilizhou appeared in front of the old dragon turtle, he scolded. It seems that this one can''t fight again.


    As everyone knows, the idea hasn''t dissipated yet. The next moment, a crisp slap in the face rang clearly in the field... ''PA''! Simply, neatly, but also let the atmosphere in the field stagnate.


    Everyone, including Zifeng, was stunned!


    But when he saw Shui Lizhou covering his face with an unbelievable look in his eyes, was it an illusion just now, or was someone really slapping him in the face?


    The world was silent, only the cold wind passed silently... Shui Wanji''s face became gloomy for a moment. He stood in front with his index finger pointing at the old dragon turtle, "what are you, and dare to hit my big brother!"


    "Get out!" Before his voice fell, it seemed that he was soaked in blue sea water within a thousand feet. Except Zifeng, all the water families in front turned red!


    Wanzhang range, this is the range of the old dragon turtle!


    Zifeng just roared. Before he could make a move, the old dragon turtle had made a move... Shui Wanji''s face turned red and his breathing became slow under the heavy pressure... If what was stirring in the eyes of convex head and Golden Horn just now was the intention of war, then what is surging now is the intention of killing!


    In their eyes, the water family is not even fart. They dare to disrespect the old dragon turtle! This is suicide!


    Don''t say it''s them. No one dares to say no even in the whole endless sea!


    "Fuck, kill you bastards!" A punch directly hit Shui Wanji''s face... A loud bang. Shui Wanji had no power to fight back in the field. Sheng Sheng was hit by a convex head, fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood again and again!


    Rise in the air, and in the next moment, the convex head directly incarnates into the giant of thousands of feet!


    It turned out that the real body of the protruding head was a protruding head fish. Its head was as big as a mountain, hung upside down and fell down... The people of the left and right water family had to come forward to help when their feet moved. Unfortunately, before they flashed forward, they were stopped by Jinjiao and others!


    If they want to fight, there are many people here. Just wait for them to move around. With the words of water Wanji just now, he can''t live!


    Shui Honggui''s eyes are full of worry. He sees that the convex head is about to fall. If this fall is really hit, Shui Wanji will be seriously injured... Zifeng has a trace of surprise in his eyes. Is this the real strength of the old dragon turtle?


    In the vast range, all the dissidents were stuck in the mud and were struggling... The water in the air made a dull hum, dodged and pulled the water Wanji who was trying to get up aside.


    Just as they left, half of the Kunlun Mountain collapsed under the fierce collision of the convex head... "The water family and the sea family have never been in contact. What are you doing?" Roaring, shuilizhou felt the burning pain on his face!


    As an elder of the water family, Kunlun Mountain said there was no difference. Today, he was slapped in the face in front of everyone. How can shuilizhou bear this disgrace!


    As soon as the light converged, the convex head recovered and wiped the earth and stone stained on his forehead, "can''t I kill you without gratitude and resentment? The Hai people will kill whoever they want! " His eyes stared at water Wanji viciously, and his convex head did not hide his killing intention in his heart.


    "You!" Shui Honggui angrily points to the convex head. Yes, there is little difference in the number of people on both sides, but what about the strength? Now Lao keel is angry and shows more power than Mo Jiao. Even if the three of them work together, they may not be the opponent of Lao Longgui. It goes without saying that others.


    Shuishuitian and others were surprised by this series of things. When they left, the old dragon turtle and others were dissatisfied, but they were still calm. Why did they become like this in less than an hour? What did Kunlun landscape architects do?


    "What did the water family do? Want the sea clan to die! " Seeing that the old dragon turtle''s face became more and more dignified, shuilizhou roared loudly... Xiaobai on his shoulder was restless. If Zifeng hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed up and bitten it early in the morning.


    The old dragon turtle''s crutch had fallen somewhere. His steps were heavy and slow. The towering Kunlun Mountain trembled with the old dragon turtle''s steps, raised the spirit chain in his palm, "what did the water family do? I ask you, where did the celestite come from? " The last word, a long breath roared out of the old dragon turtle''s mouth... The sunny sky was dark, and then rolled and thundered!


    Shuilizhou, who had just asked loudly, was speechless for a moment. His eyes were confused, he dodged, and his tone was stuttering, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What day is the crystal stone? My Shuijia doesn''t know..."


    "Give you ten breath time. If you don''t tell the truth, there will be no home in the sect in the future!" The spirit chain in his hand shook in the air, emitting a little light like stars... This time, the old dragon Turtle was really, really angry!

 Chapter 1349

    If Zhen Sixiong doesn''t order the retreat again, the underwater dolphin batian, Sha Botian and others may directly rush out of the water and fight on land!


    It''s not easy to wait for this opportunity to do meritorious service. If you don''t show it well, they will have nothing to say even if they are dismissed by Lord Poseidon... Seeing that tens of thousands of martial artists have finally retreated, James has a proud smile in his eyes. Isn''t he defeated at the end?


    How can the humble Terrans compete with the noble blood demons... Roar up to the sky. At the next moment, all the blood demons below are crazy to hunt down in front!


    However, at this moment, in the void above his head, a fierce killing came suddenly!


    The pores of his body stood upright. James dodged and instinctively dodged to one side... Sure enough, just after he dodged, a fierce sword light broke through the air.


    There was a slight sound of "boo", and the sword went straight through the body of the harp bug below, but the sound was drowned by the roar of the blood demons around, as if it didn''t hurt... But the next moment, James''s face changed greatly, "boo" made a dull sound, and in his sight, the huge harp bug was fried into meat mud and blood splashed, The distance of a hundred feet is everywhere.


    James was dressed in a blood red robe, and now it seemed as if he had just fished it out of the blood, and the blood kept dripping down.


    "Sneak attack?" Looking at a man who appeared in the sky, James moved his mind, and hundreds of pterosaur magic soldiers roared and fell down.


    However, James didn''t know what kind of existence he was facing. Even if lebuto stood here, he had to weigh what kind of waves a boy with only half respect could set off in front of the powerful martial saint.


    "Do you deserve it?" Zhen Sixiong''s tone was calm, but his eyes were somewhat confused. It was clear that he was a human race in his sight, but why did he call himself a demon clan, and these evil demons were willing to listen to him?


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but Zhen Sixiong''s sword moves have no sympathy.


    The fierce sword light poured down like a shower... As for the pterosaur magic soldiers in the sky, under the slow art of time, one head fell down during breathing, and fell all over the ground. In an instant, they were swallowed by the magic soldiers on the ground, and their body shape soared a few points... "Hold it!" The calm water surface was rushed down by hundreds of thousands of blood demons. The water trembled, and the roaring footsteps came from far to near... "Chirp..." the powerful warrior who retreated quickly passed the water surface, splashing a few drops of blood from time to time, and the demon clan did not arrive. Under the sun, the water surface was slightly scarlet... ''plop'', which was the sound of the first blood devil falling into the water... "Hold it!" Even in the endless sea, Bai Zhengxin''s tone trembled slightly at the moment.


    Dormant under the water, many sea monsters, who had already turned into a hundred feet real body, had their blood churning up, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They just waited and waited... Finally, the sound of "clattering" was heard. Bai Zhengxin took the lead in turning into a thousand feet white whale, and a startling roar surged in the whole lake, "kill!"


    At the command, hundreds of thousands of huge mouths burst out from under the water... The scene was shocked. It seemed that the demons running rampant in the sectarian land were not blood demons, but people of the sea clan!


    All the blood demons who rowed clumsily towards the front on the water were dragged to the bottom... Without exception!


    The whole body was wrapped with electric light. A blood demon struggling desperately in the underwater was stunned by a strong electric light at the next moment. Although the syncope was only a few breath, it was enough for the tuna family to wear the blood demon into a sieve back and forth!


    As for the heart has long been punctured, the blood flows everywhere, and the vitality is rapidly weakened... The underwater world is the world of the sea family. How can a small blood demon bear the fierce beast of the endless sea!


    Therefore, the narrow distance between the waters has also become the road of no return for the blood devil... There is no return. This time, the blood devil sent millions of troops, but how many sea people are lurking under the water? Five million, or ten million?


    The tiger shark guard of the tiger shark family directly incarnated into the Baizhang tiger shark. Several tiger sharks came forward and bit for a while. Between breathing, a piano bug with a length of hundreds of feet was torn apart by life, and the head and tail could not be taken into account.


    And above the sky, there are tens of thousands of pterosaur magic soldiers moving forward towards the Fuzong... Seeing a crowd instinctively rushing down in the air... The people waiting there are not others, but the girls of the Fuzong!


    When Bai Zhengxin came out of the water and saw this scene, he shouted "bad". When he was about to vacate his body for rescue... The next scene that he would never forget in his life appeared!


    But I saw tens of thousands of Fuzong girls calmly tap the fufu bag, so in my sight, the beautiful fufu bag was wide open, and a gurgling fufu Book meandered towards the air... One person''s fufu book may be insignificant, but when ten, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand and tens of thousands of fufu books gathered together, Bai Zhengxin couldn''t see anything in his eyes. He only saw a towering wave gathered by the talisman and flapping towards the pterosaur magic soldiers... "Boom..." the explosion roared like thunder, and the sound was half an hour!


    I''m afraid even a mountain will be blown up.


    What''s more incredible for the people of Lingzhu peak behind them is that when the exploding empty talisman exploded, the afterwave blew tens of thousands of pterosaur magic soldiers overhead into dross, not even bone residue, but I didn''t see even a drop of blood splashing here.


    On the white talisman clothes, white clothes are still better than snow, as if the explosive empty talisman could bomb in one direction according to their will... As for the residue on the ground, a pterosaur struggling to fly was rushed up by the practitioners who had been waiting nearby for a long time, and it was blown into powder in an instant. The dead can''t die anymore... The lake was only half water at the beginning, Now not only is it full, but also the bright red and viscous blood is overflowing towards the outside... But for half an hour, the combination floating above the whole water area is broken arms with residual value, and the smell of blood is very dignified... As for the blood demons still struggling on the water, where there is hope for survival, they are swallowed directly, and then chewed into dregs and spit out... Tragic, tragic!


    "What!" A exclamation... Isn''t it Zhen Sixiong or who?

 Chapter 1350

    In front of a generation of martial saints, where is James arrogant!


    However, in the face of James, Zhen had to admit that his body would have an inexplicable sense of depression, and this feeling became more and more strong over time... It was like a feeling in his bones, existing in his blood!


    "Damn it!" He shook his head vigorously and threw the thought away from his mind. The next moment, the sword was like rain and fell in torrents... James was full of fear in his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of existence the comer was without contact. James naively thought it was the same existence as the sect. Ironically, the space law he mastered was like a flash of light, It''s clear that there''s no merit at all. The other party sees through it before you make a move... Escape, escape again and again!


    What else could he do except that he could resist the blood demons around him for a moment?


    In my heart, I was quickly waiting for a group of blood demons to invade Fu Zong and set off a fierce massacre. At that time, it depends on whether Zhen Sixiong will go to rescue!


    But what did he see at a casual glance?


    The sight was empty. In the distance, Mount Fu was full of human figures. The human figures cheered. In addition to a large piece of red land, there were also broken arms and stumps in one place. There was nothing left?


    A million blood demons? How could it be gone?


    At this time, James realized that the roar in his ear seemed to be much smaller, many, until it disappeared and could not be heard any more... When he fixed his eyes on the water as bright as the blood pool, and a monster that was only a hundred times more ferocious than the blood devil jumped out, he felt a burst of ecstasy... He thought, He thought it was after the blood demons devoured each other that they evolved into such a shape. Unfortunately, after ten breaths, when the behemoth became a human touch, it hit him like a heavy hammer!


    "Asshole!" In front of those monsters, is there any other possibility for the fate of the blood devil?


    It was in this trance that a sharp sword light roared down on his head... James was hit in the back, and the whole man was suddenly blown away and fell to the ground!


    Tear open the void and capture this person alive the next moment... Unexpectedly, hundreds of blood demons who had been following James got there before Zhen Sixiong approached!


    A surprise scene appeared!


    A red soul demon put James, who was struggling to get up on the ground, into his mouth, and then swallowed him alive... "What?" Zhen Sixiong seems to be shocked!


    Even if James falls, the most is that the blood devil loses his commander and becomes headless and ignorant. How can such a situation be swallowed up by the blood devil, not to mention that James is still alive and breathing.


    Under this exclamation, Bai Zhengxin and others all rushed to the next moment, looking at the scene in front of them in the same incredible way.


    The red soul demon king who swallowed James seemed to annoy other blood demons, so hundreds of blood demons tore together madly, and the blood of the scene was unbearable... There was a gap between the bites, the red soul of the demon king fled desperately to the distance, and the blood demons behind him were also chasing after him, and they were about to disappear from sight!


    In the crowd, old Fu flashed a light in his eyes and shouted, "come on, stop that demon!"


    Blood demons clearly have no consciousness and only rely on instinct to fight and fight. In their consciousness, they won''t run away at all. Behind this abnormal phenomenon, it must be that James wants to hide his ears and steal the bell, and wants to take advantage of the gap of people''s surprise to escape from life!


    After all, if a person is swallowed alive, there is only one result, death!


    James wanted to take advantage of this, but he didn''t expect to be found!


    In the next moment, Zhen Sixiong dodged and blocked the way of the demon king''s red soul... Bai Zhengxin and others surrounded the way around!


    In all desperation, the demon king raised himself to the sky and burst into a roar. He turned around, turned back and tore at the blood demons in the rear... Strangely, this time, the blood demons in the rear were very quiet, allowing the demon king''s red soul to bite their arms and swallow their flesh and blood... One blood demon was swallowed quickly, and the blood demons that were originally ten feet high expanded to a hundred feet in the breath, Three hundred feet, five hundred feet... "No, stop him!" In this situation, don''t they realize what the blood devil is going to do?


    Needless to say, the overwhelming attack poured upward... Strangely, Zhen Sixiong''s sharp sword cut on the red soul like a stone like the sea and made a silent sound... But the next moment, this sword pierced the blood devil''s body and cut straight on Bai Zhengxin. He dodged his steps and escaped the attack.


    Now, the red soul simply ignores the attacks of the people around me and allows the attacks to be like a tide. I calmly devour the blood devil in front of me... When the last bloody arm of the piano bug is swallowed, the red soul roars up to the sky and the flesh and blood of the whole body wriggles. It is as big as a ball. Even the head and four feet are missing and rolling madly on the ground, As fast as the wind, the wheel fled towards the distance... "He must not escape!" At the next moment, Bai Zhengxin soared into the air and turned into a white whale with a length of 800 feet. A huge tail hit the meat ball below... Bang clearly saw a ripple on the flesh and blood. In the ripple, the flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the volume of the meat ball seemed to be a little smaller... This scene strengthened Bai Zhengxin''s determination.


    "This way, this way!" Shaming, a tiger shark, shouted loudly... Bai Zhengxin understood and hit the meat ball.


    With a smile on Sha Ming''s old face, an equally ferocious tiger shark appeared in the air in an instant. The huge tail swung and hit back at Bai Zhengxin... So there was such a scene in the tense situation before. Two old sea elders, you and I, happily played a meat ball... The people around were also happy and splashed with blood and flesh, The shape of the meat ball was shrinking rapidly, thousands of feet, 500 feet, 100 feet... ''Bang'' made a crisp sound, the blood cells finally exploded, and a human figure had already been dizzy and lying on the ground unconsciously!


    "Ha ha..." Bai Zhengxin and others made a burst of hearty laughter, but the laughter didn''t stop. They just felt that their bodies were burning like fire... "Ah!" The sea monsters in the distance curled up on the ground, twitching, red and roaring in pain... Why?

 Chapter 1351

    "Jie Jie..." the gloomy laughter echoed between heaven and earth, like a pair of ferocious claws stirring the heart of the night in the void.


    A burst of Yin cold Qi surged up from the bottom of my heart. Convex head and others couldn''t help fighting a cold war!


    This breath was erratic, like the laughter in the air, moving forward and backward, left and right. Xiaobai on his shoulder also stood up and looked warily at the night overhead.


    "Get out!" The walking stick in the old dragon turtle''s hand was held high, and a blue halo rippled out... With some doubt in his eyes, but his face was very dignified! Is he back? If so, I''m afraid the catastrophe of heaven and earth will appear again!


    Right in front of the next moment, a shadowy figure was quietly suspended between heaven and earth, the black air was churning, and a pale body loomed in it. "Jie Jie, old turtle, after so many years, won''t you even know the emperor?"


    The heart ''cluttered'', with the words of the shadow, the field was silent.


    All the previous quarrels, arguments and refutations were not shocked by this sentence!


    "Water - Jue - day!" The old dragon turtle uttered the name word by word, and the joints of his hands were clenched and creaking!


    The hatred at the bottom of his heart is like turning rivers and seas. He hasn''t stayed in the environment ten thousand years ago. Zifeng naturally can''t feel the hatred in the old dragon turtle''s heart. Home, brothers, friends, relatives... What would you do when all the people around you who attach importance to you are taken away by one person?


    The voice just fell, but when I heard a "plop", all the water families who had just been coerced by the Hai nationality knelt down and knelt in front of the shadow, respectfully "unworthy descendants pay homage to their ancestors!"


    "See your ancestors!" A demon who wants to overthrow the whole continent, the actions of the water family have shown everything!


    I will never forgive you!


    "Yes, yes..." the black air rolled, and the pale body gradually became clear in the moonlight. The bones are as thin as wood, the eyes are hollow, and the teeth have long fallen off. They are as terrible as bones.


    The crutch in his hand is loose and tight. I don''t know when the sweat on the forehead of the old dragon turtle can harm cholera in the whole continent. Will it be common? Ten thousand years ago, Poseidon killed him after falling. I never thought that shuijueten not only survived, but now he has found his real body.


    This is probably the most difficult choice the old dragon turtle has faced in his life!


    Now that the mainland is about to collapse and cholera is back in the Jianghu, the burden on my shoulder is a little heavier!


    The old dragon turtle clearly knows what kind of situation cholera will bring to the mainland once it is rampant on the Mainland... At that time, it is no longer killing, but panic. Panic everywhere will wake you up from your dreams again and again even in your deep sleep!


    The fierce reputation of soul eaters can''t be compared with even hundreds of demons!


    "You still have the face to come back!" Thinking, the old dragon turtle shouted angrily. The protruding head and his party slowly gathered behind the old dragon turtle. It was not just them who followed the sea god in the battle, about half of them were killed by cholera.


    The shadow of the night opens the sickle of death. At dawn the next day, under the sun, if the shadow is not there, life will not exist... In the gray memory of 10000 years ago, how many people have complex feelings, expectations and fears for the dawn. Because it is safest only in the sun. At that time, cholera will not appear. But also only in the sun, will you know whether your shadow was swallowed up last night and whether the shadow is still there?


    Hope and uneasiness, the flowing tears can''t tell whether they are happy or sad... Suspended in the air, the shadow doesn''t mean to fall down. In a proud tone, he waved to the water family who still knelt down below, "the emperor is the first person who made a breakthrough in the world and survived the thunder of extinction. How can he have no face?"


    "Do you deserve the word ''Emperor''! Let me ask you, how many innocent people have you killed since you appeared? " At the moment, the old dragon turtle made up his mind secretly. Anyway, even if he fought his old life, he would die with cholera!


    In a trance, the next moment, the dark shadow appeared on the sky behind. In the face of the old dragon turtle''s question, Shui Jue Tian didn''t seem angry, "did I kill someone? I just accepted their shadow. As for why they died later, I don''t know... "Ha ha, but Shui Jue Tian didn''t deny it.


    "You!" The old dragon turtle''s face was livid, but he had nothing to do.


    Not to mention him, even the sea god didn''t understand how human shadow could be swallowed up, even if it applied the laws of heaven and earth.


    Shadow, illusory existence, has become a real thing in the eyes of cholera. How to prevent, as long as the light, the shadow is clear everywhere, it is impossible to prevent!


    At this moment, shuijue Tian seemed to be aware of something, and then fixed his eyes on the young man beside the old dragon turtle, "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to meet a young white tiger, eh?" With a light sigh, the next moment the dark shadow directly fixed in the air and looked directly at Zifeng!


    "Good guy, I''m so young, so extraordinary, and I''ll do well in the future. Let me see..." he said, shaking with black air and slowly approaching Zifeng... "What are you doing!" The old dragon turtle''s face showed a dignified color, and the crutch in his hand pointed straight at it. It was as blue as the sea, like the stars in the night sky. That light made shuijue Tian retreat a few feet behind unconsciously.


    With a sneer, shuijuetian seemed to be afraid of the blue light, "old man, what are you doing with his body? He''s already dead. Won''t you leave him a whole body? "


    When they said this, the protruding heads began to wonder. Even when they were with the old dragon turtle, they didn''t know where this crutch came from?


    "This is the last wish of Lord Poseidon!" The old dragon turtle is righteous and upright. Take a step forward and block the wind behind him!


    Yes, the old dragon Turtle was flustered at the moment when he saw the water Jue day, but what about Zifeng behind him?


    In the description of Bai Xingchen, Wu Zifeng is the last hope of this continent. He thought that what needs to be solved is the collapse of the continent, but he didn''t think of facing the most ferocious evil existence at the same time!


    After the old dragon turtle''s sentence, Zifeng also noticed that the crutch was like a person''s leg bone!


    "Bah! But boy, I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be trapped in the sea god temple and couldn''t get out... "


    "Me?"

 Chapter 1352

    Yes, the crutch that the old keel has been holding in his hand is not another thing, but the leg bones of Poseidon and white star!


    That blue luster is also the purification light of Poseidon ten thousand years ago, which can purify all evil demons in the world!


    Even though the white star has fallen, this light still flickers in the heaven and earth... Shuijue Tian was defeated in this blue light because of his conceit, and then purified by the sea god... After fleeing by luck, however, thousands of years have passed. Seeing this blue light, shuijue Tian''s eyes are still filled with deep fear!


    "Me?" Zifeng had some doubts in his eyes, but he said when did he have an intersection with cholera ten thousand years ago?


    The old dragon turtle''s walking stick hanging in the air was slowly put down, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Jie Jie..." Shui Jue Tian smiled and then slowly told the truth... As for the real intention implied in this remark, it is worth studying deeply.


    When Xuantian didn''t collapse, the boundless forest in Xuantian continent was an endless sea ten thousand years ago. Zifeng didn''t try. In fact, infinity is connected. At the end of the boundless forest, there is a coastline, which is another continent, Xuanxuan continent, where the endless sea is located.


    When the mainland collapsed, the crust of the sectarian land rose, and the four surrounding continents changed one after another, so nearly half of the endless sea was exposed, and the sea temple was not spared. This is also why there are two sea temples in the world!


    At the beginning, after the God of the sea fought hard to kill the cholera, the soul in the God of the sea temple had no return. In order to keep the world at peace forever, it was sealed together with the distance of thousands of miles around the God of the sea temple!


    The seal hollows out almost all the water force in the air, which leads to that area of Huangshi hill, which is still barren, barren and dry even ten thousand years apart.


    After that, Zifeng entered the sea temple and released a wisp of black air that had escaped from the figure of the sea god. After that, the black gas swallowed the shadow of hundreds of millions of eating ants, and then recovered its vitality. The next step is the road of growth. Until now, it really appeared in front of everyone.


    "So, I would also like to thank you, little Poseidon. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to accompany the old thing, ha ha..." speaking of this, shuijue Tian smiled recklessly.


    "How long do you think you can live? The continent will collapse in three years at most, and then... "The old dragon turtle shouted at the sky in a low tone.


    I didn''t want to be interrupted before my voice fell, "three years? If I tell you, this continent will be over in a year at most. Where are you going to hide? " Shui Jue Tian raised a finger and shook it in his sight. His tone was calm and there was no tension at all.


    "Asshole! If the mainland collapses, can you still live? " The convex head in the rear couldn''t help roaring, and the cold air in the air made him fidgety.


    "Good question!" Shuijue Tianyu had an unspeakable madness in his Qi, "Xuanwu, you should know that there are only two ways to save the mainland!" Speaking of this, shuijue Tianyu slowed down for a while, and the old dragon turtle didn''t argue. He continued, "first, the four ancient beasts gathered together to occupy the four sides of the mainland with supreme power and carry the broken curtain of heaven. As for the next collapse, it depends on when the four beasts can support it. Unfortunately, are there any other beasts in the world? Except you two, there is only one black snake left. It''s hard... "


    "But!" The voice suddenly rose, and the shadow in the night rose and fell with the ups and downs of shuijue sky. "There is another way, that is, a Emperor Wu was born in this world. When Emperor Wu raised his hands and feet, even a riddled continent can instantly glow with vitality, and then he was afraid of the collapse of some bullshit continent..."


    "Are you talking about yourself?" Don''t the old dragon turtle know these two points? Not only that, the old dragon turtle also knows the third method! However, the third way, he would rather rot in his stomach than speak out.


    "Except that I survived the thunder of extinction, is there a second person in these ten thousand years? Moreover, I have found a way. As long as you Xuanwu are willing to help me, I promise to ensure the prosperity of your sea people and the peace of the mainland after becoming Emperor Wu. How about? " The reason why shuijuetian said so much calmly is that he still covets the old dragon turtle? As for what he coveted, I don''t know.


    When shuijuetian and laolonggui exchanged words, Zifeng suddenly surged up in the sea, and a fierce breath directly rushed into the sea... In the night, the dark sky axe sent out a weak light from time to time... At this moment, the light was not golden, but as dark as the stars above his head.


    The fierce breath is mixed with a desire, which seems to be calling Zifeng, hoping that Zifeng will lift it and crack the sky curtain above his head!


    When the dim starlight shines out, shuijue Tian, who is making a generous speech, has a slight stagnation in his face. Then the black shadow scattered in the air disappears into the body like a skeleton and no longer appears.


    Zifeng''s face was also dignified when he tried to suppress the changes in the sea.


    Just a short trip to Kunlun Mountain, what happened was simply irritating!


    Ten years change into three years, and three years change into one year. Can''t you even see the dawn of tomorrow?


    After Zifeng set foot on this road, he found that this is simply a road of no return.


    "I said! Ten thousand years ago, you were split into such a kind of person without person and ghost without ghost. Why did you make me believe you? " Just now, the smell of water Jue Tian''s unintentional fluctuation made him feel a palpitation!


    Damn it, after merging with the real body, Shui Jue Tian seems to be hundreds of times stronger than before, which makes him a dying man. How can he resist? Only stabilize him first and then think about the long term!


    It seems that he had expected Fu Lao to ask this question and smiled, "go to a place with me and let you see my great masterpiece over the years!"


    The next moment, as like as two peas, the right hand slipped through the air, and a strong black gas came out of the space... The black gas was exactly the same as the one on his body... "Yes, here I am. I was locked up here by them!" Xiaobai on her shoulder suddenly jumped up and shouted!


    Is the sixth continent finally going to unveil its mystery?

 Chapter 1353

    When a crack appeared in front of him, Zifeng knew that there was a counter scale in the sea and quietly suspended over the sea... The blood red light flickered, as if there was something hidden in the black space.


    Until now, shuilizhou dared to come forward and said respectfully, "ancestors, everything in it is ready and waiting for you to come back."


    "Good! If I succeed in carrying Tianlei this time, it will be your first achievement! " Only when it comes to Emperor Wu, shuijue Tian''s tone is rare to be cheerful... Next moment, shuilizhou takes the lead in galloping towards the inside after entrusting Shuitian and others to guard here... As for shuijue Tian, naturally, he will not hesitate, and then it turns into a cloud of fog and disappears in the space crack!


    His complexion is uncertain. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he wants to go alone. He doesn''t want Zifeng to take risks with him. Shui Jue Tian and other capricious people can do anything.


    But before he made up his mind, Zifeng was one step ahead and stood in front of the old dragon turtle.


    "Poseidon, I see..." I tried to comfort him. Without contact with cholera, Zifeng would not know how terrible the other party was. There was no trace and no shadow. Even if it swallowed the shadow of thousands of people, it could be clearly seen in the moonlight that there was no shadow at all under the black smoke of the thick fog. It was completely illusory!


    "If I really am the last hope of this continent, can I stay out of this matter?" After a brief bitterness, Zifeng already knew that there was no point in escaping and retreating. If the fall was inevitable, Zifeng really couldn''t think of any other way except trying to deal with it... His eyes were in a trance. Unconsciously, in the eyes of the old dragon turtle, Zifeng''s figure slowly overlapped with the white star, The tone is so similar to the determination even under the pressure of the sky.


    The sight slowly became hazy. The old dragon turtle nodded, one old and one young, more than 10000 years apart, and walked into the unknown space side by side... As for the protruding head outside and Yu Ji, standing quietly in their place, the cold wind rose, which wrinkled not only the clouds in the night sky, but also the hearts of people worried at the moment!


    The earth is silent.


    In the space where you can''t see your fingers, the crutch in the old dragon turtle''s hand emits a blue light. Under the cover of the light, you can see clearly in the range of 100 feet... When you just enter the space, you just feel your shoulder sink. There is no place in the space that is not intimidating, and the pressure in the air is at least ten times that of the sect!


    However, Zifeng was shocked by the chaotic scene below after a hundred steps ahead... Where is the black space? At his feet, there is clearly a space stained with blood. Meridians like ribs, like rivers entering the sea, converge towards the center... "Rumble..." at this moment, there was a sudden rumble in his ear, and Xiaobai on his shoulder hurriedly fell down, "Boss, squat down quickly and start!"


    Shall we start?


    As soon as the little vernacular voice fell, the earth began to tremble at the foot of the foot at the next moment. The mountain collapsed and the earth cracked, and the trembling range became larger and larger. If Zifeng''s feet were not firmly adhered to the earth like roots, I''m afraid they would be bumped up directly... If it was only the trembling of the earth, it would be a small matter. But the next moment, the pressure in the air rises sharply. The higher it goes, the greater the pressure. As for Zifeng, the air three feet above his head made a violent friction sound. With the sound of inch by inch fracture, the whole space seemed to be distorted.


    The light emitted by the crutch no longer propagates in a straight line in the air, bending, as if it had become running water, perched on the earth and stopped... The chest was stuffy, and the viscera were very uncomfortable. The rules of the surrounding space, including the aura that permeates around, are no longer friendly and absorbable, but mixed with a ferocious atmosphere.


    The stars moved and the earth slowly swirled under his feet. At the next moment, Zifeng stood under the roof with his head down... But even so, Zifeng still stood firmly and ignored how Xiaobai shouted. This may be his only chance to feel the collapse of space from a close distance in his life!


    I missed it. If Zifeng can''t find a way to redeem it the second time, the mainland will really collapse... All the details have been magnified a hundred times, a thousand times, and you can''t miss a bit!


    I don''t know how long it took. After the hurricanes in the air died down, the space fell into silence again.


    Just at this time, a blood red bright moon hung in the night. In the dim light, you can see the whole picture of this continent... Soared up and tried to climb up, but climbed a hundred feet. Then it seemed like falling into quicksand. No matter how Zifeng struggled, he still couldn''t continue to rise.


    Hold your breath and look into the distance.


    This is a vast plain, which should be the size of Zhongzhou. There are five mountain ranges in the middle of the plain. The mountains are connected end to end and surrounded together. The center is like a lake with a deep luster. As for what is in the lake, because it is too far away to see clearly, it is impossible to know... "Please come with me, Lord Xuanwu!" Shuilizhou appeared from nowhere and led the way with a smile.


    Zifeng had a try just now. In this collapsed space, not to mention the power of the sea, even if the mental power overflowed ten feet outside the body, he couldn''t feel it... Somehow, the old dragon turtle''s face became extremely embarrassed. He didn''t ask any more. He followed a bloody mountain path and walked up... The more he went up, the more the bloody smell in the air became stronger, Xiaobai on her shoulder was restless for a time, and made a low roar from time to time!


    When Zifeng crossed a mound and saw what the five peaks were, Rao was ready and took a breath!


    On an altar in the middle of the lake, a dark shadow had been waiting there for a long time. Shuijue Tian smiled. The shriveled skeleton was full of blood, but his eyes were still dark. "In the near future, this is the place where a new generation of Emperor Wu will be born!"


    "Really?" A fierce spirit flashed in the old dragon turtle''s eyes!


    "Roar!" With a roar, Xiaobai rose to the sky. The next moment, Xiaobai turned into a thousand feet and tore away towards the water Jue sky ahead... "No!" The old dragon turtle warned in the rear, but it was too late!


    What are these five mountains?

 Chapter 1354

    The five mountains are the corpses of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Kirin and Pang ten thousand years ago!


    Even in such a chaotic environment, it is still well preserved and permeated with amazing pressure... The five beasts are lying around the lake with their mouths wide open and their eyes dim. It seems as if they are lowering their heads to drink water. In fact, it is the blood of their whole body, trickling from their mouths to the lake. Now the lake in front of them is as big as the ocean, and there are bodies, But still dead... "Roar!" When he saw that the mountain ahead was a white tiger, little white was furious!


    Blood blind date!


    As a white tiger family, how can Xiaobai bear a humble human being and trample on the pride of the white tiger family... Four hoofs like the wind, a fierce wind, roaring towards the front.


    It''s too late for the old dragon turtle to stop... The crutch in his hand is held high. If Shui juetang dares to go too far, the old dragon turtle doesn''t mind fighting for life and death now!


    Even though the heart hates the world, in the face of cholera, the fierce bombardment clearly leaves no trace on the illusory body of shuijue sky, and all of them pierce through. After hitting, they hit the body behind them... Only a few hit on that body, but it''s a pity that there are only a few sounds of gold and iron, Even the slightest trace was not left!


    What is the hardness of a body that has not been blasted under the thunder of extinction? It''s beyond imagination!


    With the roar, Xiaobai immediately fell into madness, jumped onto the altar and moved desperately, trying to bite the water Jue heaven hidden in the black air!


    But in the thick smoke, I could see nothing and catch nothing!


    Empty, as if it were really just a cloud of smoke.


    While Xiaobai was biting, the glittering white light on his body was only stuck in the black air for a moment, and then he was dyed. If a drop of ink drops into the clear water, the water slowly turns gray, and the color becomes darker and darker. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be dyed black!


    Although I don''t know what the black gas is, under the pattern of heaven and earth, I have the same mind. Zifeng can feel it. With the light on Xiaobai dyed black, the fluctuating breath of life slowly becomes subtle. It''s estimated that it won''t last long!


    With the Trident in his hand, his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and Zifeng immediately soared into the air, "blowing the tide!" With a wave of the halberd, there was a ripple in the air. The ripple was slow, like a hurricane rising in the field... Zifeng didn''t mean to attack shuijuetian. Even the Sea God couldn''t resist. Now he asked himself that he was not an opponent and planned to separate shuijuetian from Xiaobai... At the same time, the old dragon turtle raised his crutch, A blue light shrouded Xiaobai in an instant. The black gas suddenly melted like ice and snow, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Jie Jie..." in a cold laugh, the next moment shuijue day, the whole person directly disappeared in the dark and disappeared!


    The tiger''s eyes are ferocious and roaring up to the sky. However, there is nothing in sight. It is clear that there is no human shadow... Until this moment, the "tidal" hurricane passed through the field.


    This single blow is enough to see that Zifeng is far from the highest level of battle. It''s not a bit bad. Every move of Trident has great damage, but the time of storing moves is also a hard injury!


    If the old dragon turtle doesn''t stand beside Zifeng at this moment and shuijuetian wants to attack and kill, it only takes one breath. Within one breath, Zifeng will die, no doubt!


    The sweat wet the whole back unknowingly, and Zifeng didn''t even dare to breathe. Under great pressure, the progress of martial artists is undoubtedly rapid, but the premise is to keep their lives!


    Standing on the edge of the altar, shuilizhou three people unknowingly scattered on one side, so the old dragon turtle and Zifeng were surrounded!


    Is it that shuijue day let the old dragon turtle in, inviting the king into the urn, and there is no return?


    Xiaobai Wu roared, clearly unaware of the abnormality in front of him.


    In the void, the black air on Shui Jue Tian''s body surged, and he seemed to be hesitating whether to do it or not!


    Ten thousand years ago, when he resisted the thunder of heaven''s destruction, he could clearly feel that there was only one step away from success. He was deadlocked and looked at it. He would successfully withstand the bombardment of heaven''s thunder and become a generation of emperors. The hateful thing is that the time of the last three breaths scattered his form and soul. If he survived the last three breaths, how could he become such a person without people and ghost without ghost!


    He also thought about the reasons for his failure for ten thousand years!


    Finally, he realized that although he shared the blood of six divine beasts and soaked his body, in order to obtain the unique blood of Mo Jiao in the world, he deliberately set up an intelligence situation to confuse Mo Jiao and spent a lot of effort in exchange for the blood of Jiao.


    All kinds of calculations, but ignore one point. Even the above divine animals have the physique comparable to exotic animals, but in the ancient land of mang wilderness, only the green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger can really rank among the four animals!


    And shuijue genius has soaked the blood of three beasts, but there is no Xuanwu!


    And this may be the end of the problem. Let Xuanwu help. In the final analysis, shuijuetang covets the blood of Xuanwu, that''s all!


    The eyes are changing. Ten birds in the forest is better than one bird in the hand!


    Even if the old dragon turtle agrees to be more straightforward, he will not feel secure until he gets it!


    If there was only one leg bone, it would be enough. The sea god could stand still for a period of time. But for one thing, shuijue Tianshi can''t see why the boy in the field, who is only in the later stage of wuzun, makes him feel palpitation, as if there is something hidden on him that can hurt him?


    Quick calculation, every breath in the dark seemed so long.


    The three men in shuilizhou held a sharp sword in their hands. The atmosphere was burning. They waited and waited for the moment when shuijue day gave orders!


    Even after such a long time, the blue light on the crutch still didn''t reduce by half... The old dragon turtle didn''t say anything, but within a radius of ten feet, I don''t know when to cover the mask like a turtle shell. The mysterious runes on the mask flickered, and the air trembled slightly.


    As soon as the black space in the void converges, it seems that something is going to shoot out... However, at this moment, there is a roar like a mountain in the distance!


    At the end of the line of sight, a space suddenly collapsed... A space storm swept through, and in the twinkling of an eye, all the ten feet around were swallowed up... Are you going to collapse?

 Chapter 1355

    Just now, Zifeng came all the way, scattered all over the ground and found everywhere. Bright red stones like veins are the tianmie spar that has been criticized by the old dragon turtle!


    Celestite will show a special color in a specific time and environment!


    In the land of sects and the relatively stable environment of the mainland, the pendant in the center of the spirit virtual chain will show a blue luster, which indicates peace and security.


    But what about the space here?


    There are red celestites everywhere. When he first entered here, the old dragon turtle really couldn''t imagine how this space has been preserved and still hasn''t collapsed? When he saw the crystal stone of the spirit virtual chain, which was just the size of a fingernail, he was already furious. As for coming here, I can''t imagine. It should have been destroyed long ago.


    A loud bang!


    There was a hole in the space in the distance, countless space turbulence was raging, and the space collapsed rapidly... The starlight in the Star River surged everywhere... At the moment when the starlight broke in, Zifeng clearly noticed that there was a mass of black gas less than ten feet from the top of his head... It seemed that Zifeng noticed it, and the dark shadow disappeared the next moment, Not far away came the cry of shuijue weather, "hurry up! Throw the space out! "


    Throw it out? Zifeng was stunned, but he saw that the three people in shuilizhou flashed in three directions!


    Under a set of complicated hand knots, the black air that originally filled the air slowly formed a thick space wall with the mobilization of the three people. Before the space collapsed, it was well integrated with the surrounding.


    It''s just that the wall of this space is essentially different from the real space. No wonder Zifeng rose up in the air and looked at the rear. His sight was like a fog, so he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Although this method can prevent the collapse of space, it is also drinking poison to quench thirst. Ten thousand years ago, Poseidon closed a whole continent. Now it is just the size of a city. It is like that the continent in front of us is a piece of meat. It will be divided a little today and a little tomorrow. When it is inseparable, it will face the danger of extinction.


    "Hoo" breathed a sigh of relief, and Shui Lizhou slowly returned to the previous place. The original dignified atmosphere in the field was also released because of this matter... Under Zifeng''s order, Xiaobai stood next to Zifeng again, but his eyes still glittered with ferocious light... A dark shadow rolled up, and shuijue Tian appeared on the altar again the next moment, "little guy, Don''t worry, I didn''t kill this white tiger. I caught only one of the five beasts here, and I didn''t kill them. "


    "They are all dead!" Xiaobai roared wildly!


    Divine beast, which one in the world is not rare. Damn shuijue heaven used this means to ascend the throne of Emperor Wu!


    "Who told you they were all dead?" Shuijue Tianji patiently explained to Xiaobai that if you don''t use martial arts, you can only be patient for a while. Be a little kinder to the old dragon turtle, and we''ll talk about things in the future.


    With a finger, the lifeless rosefinch lying on the ground nearby suddenly exuded a mass of black gas. At the moment when the black gas overflowed, the dark hair on his body immediately burned like a flame... In his sight, it seemed as if a mountain was burning with bright red flames!


    "Chirp" a shrill cry sounded in the open space, and the dead gray pupils also gave off a bright luster like gemstones!


    However, in the light of the fire, shuijue Tian didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. He still stood quietly in his place, just smiling.


    "Shuijue Tian, you bastard! You promised to set me free! " After waking up, the rosefinch struggled to get up, but the black air on her feet and wings lingered, and she was clearly unconscious!


    "Sister rosefinch!" The crutch in his hand shook, and the voice of the old dragon turtle trembled.


    For thousands of years, I thought that all the strange beasts fell. I didn''t expect to see rosefinch in my lifetime... This sound also made shuijue Tian in the black air think about it.


    As soon as the whole body flame went out, the next moment suddenly surged up, "Xuanwu, brother Xuanwu, why are you here?" After a moment of hesitation, the rosefinch called out in disbelief.


    With this sound, Xiaobai slowly stopped looking at it and didn''t want to continue watching it!


    What a proud race of the four great beasts. Now, in front of this cholera, no one can subdue the water Jue Tian, old, dead, injured and small!


    I don''t know when I clenched my fists tightly. All the flames burning in Zifeng''s eyes... "I asked Xuanwu to come here and help me to become the supreme emperor!" Shuijuetian doesn''t want the old dragon turtle and rosefinch to talk too much!


    Hearing the voice, the voice just calmed down, roared again at the next moment, "shuijue day, how long have you let me sleep with this dirty means? Today, do you want to frame brother Xuanwu? "


    "Sleeping, didn''t I wake you up when the demon clan called you?" Shuijuetian said carelessly. It doesn''t seem to avoid the feeling that Xuanwu is out of control here.


    At the beginning, the witch people summoned ancient strange animals at the former site of feisheng City, and the rosefinch who appeared in the sect land was at this end, but it was only a year before it was reduced to such a field!


    "You!" The rosefinch roared, and then a purple gold flame spewed out... But the black air that filled the whole body of shuijue sky didn''t seem to be ignited even under the purple fire.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Xiaoguang fell into a deep sleep, otherwise he could see at a glance what the black gas shrouded around shuijue sky was!


    In this sleep, the rosefinch slept for nearly ten thousand years. If he hadn''t escaped from the sea temple because of Zifeng, I''m afraid the rosefinch would continue to sleep forever until the space in front of him collapsed and dissipated in the long river of history... "Brother Xuanwu, why did you come here!" However, if you can''t water Jue Tian, the rosefinch has no hope in this life. If you want to blame him, blame him for listening to the slander of water Jue Tian!


    His eyes flashed a trace of desolation. Why did he come back here? "Xuantian continent, I''m afraid it will collapse soon..."


    "Good... Collapse good!" There is no imagined sadness, but the rosefinch makes a happy song.


    If life is lonely and helpless, then death may be a relief

 Chapter 1356

    One man and two beasts!


    Is Zifeng the only one who owns it?


    Although these spirit beasts are also called divine beasts, there is an insurmountable distance between them and the word "God".


    For the martial arts, they all hope to win the throne of emperor one day. Emperor Wu is the supreme existence of heaven and earth.


    For the spirit beast, isn''t the temptation of the name of the divine beast so?


    However, the name of the beast has few spiritual knowledge. Unlike the warrior of the human race, he can easily see the rules of heaven and earth, so as to break through the void and resist the thunder of the destruction of the sky, so as to become an existence equal to the balance! Even though the time of ten thousand years passes quietly, isn''t the spirit beast still a vassal of mankind?


    One of the shortcuts to become a divine beast is to sign a contract with the Terran warrior and become the other party''s Guardian beast. Once the other party becomes Emperor Wu, it will naturally become a unique divine beast in the world.


    Rosefinch and green dragon became someone''s Guardian animals for this reason!


    Ten thousand years ago, shuijueten also had two ancient beasts!


    Previously, this space has been sealed by the sea god into the space turbulence. It is through his communication with the pattern of rosefinch heaven and earth that he drives the water family to find this space again as a prophet and start his ten thousand year plan step by step!


    Everything is waiting for him to escape from the sea temple, that is, the sky is high for birds to fly, the sea is wide for fish to jump, and that is the world where he has no water!


    And this is already doomed!


    "Yes, I promised you that I would set you free after I carried the thunder of extinction. Unfortunately, I failed and you can only stay here. But don''t worry, with the help of Xuanwu this time, you will succeed!" Shui Jue Tian explained carelessly. He was not in a hurry. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    The eyes were sad. For a time, the rosefinch seemed to be completely clear. The so-called help to them was all a lie. Under the contract, the thunder of the destruction of the sky killed not only shuijue Tianyi, but also Qinglong and her!


    It was they who shared part of the thunder of extinction for shuijue heaven. Otherwise, how could he live to this day!


    The six beasts are soaked in blood. Shuijue Tian already has a body comparable to other beasts... Isn''t that still the result?


    The other three beasts were coerced by Qinglong and her... I don''t want tianmie''s thunder to be killed in the next life, leaving only a body and no spiritual consciousness! In addition to Mo Jiao''s suspicious nature, he left a hand and took the opportunity to escape... When Lord Poseidon sealed this space, the rosefinch was struck by the lightning of tianmie, and there was no life fluctuation. Therefore, it was recognized as death. With the seal, it was directly thrown into the turbulent flow of space... It was hard to disperse all the "tianmie thunder" in his body, A year ago, I didn''t know what to do. A call came into my eyebrows!


    The call did not come from elsewhere, it was Xuantian!


    Happily, but I didn''t expect it at all. It''s clear that someone has played a good game and is waiting for her to enter the net... The black smell scattered in this space is not ordinary smoke at all, but can flow with the consciousness of water and heaven even if it is separated from each other.


    "Let you send that group of shrimps to the demon clan just to cause a war in the sect. The more people die, I can quickly recover to my heyday, thanks to you!" Shui Jue Tian turned around and pretended to look at the rosefinch affectionately!


    But they were ignored by the rosefinch. If you want to blame them, they were too impulsive at that time. They were persuaded by the slander of shuijue Tian. Then they set foot on this road of no return, "brother Xuanwu, you must not promise him..."


    "Shut up!" The black gas suddenly expanded, and shuijue sky roared hysterically, "this time, I will become the first emperor in the world!" With this roar, the black air of the whole space fluctuated... "Now, let you have a look, my preparation for thousands of years!" The black air suddenly billowed into the air, and the next moment, the pale golden water rolled, and creatures similar to human touch slowly surfaced... At this moment, Zifeng really noticed that the lake around the altar was divided into six areas. Except for one small black area, the other five areas were even and abnormal, and the blood flowing in the black area, It must have been left by Mo Jiao ten thousand years ago.


    The viscera is bare, as like as two peas of water, and the skin is thin and thin. It is a thin layer of blood that can clearly see the veins, bones and viscera. It seems that if you touch your fingers lightly, you will burst.


    Everyone, including Zifeng, was stunned because there were weak life fluctuations in the organisms... Although the fluctuations were light, they could be sure that the ugly ones were fresh lives. Looking at them, there were no less than hundreds of people!


    "See clearly, these are the people I trained who can perfectly integrate the blood of exotic animals. As long as you are willing to give your blood, the Xuantian continent will not be broken and those people will not die. I will also open up a new world! Jie Jie...... "the black air above turned over and over, arrogant and wanton.


    Even the faces of shuilizhou and others who stood aside did not have any wrong color.


    What a water house! What an ancestor!


    If you pour your body with the blood of an alien animal, you will face the risk of explosion and death. Ten thousand years ago, the water was exhausted, but now it is necessary for future generations of water users to try and make experimental products. After that, he can enjoy his success.


    The hundreds of people were already surprised, but Zifeng didn''t know how many people were blasted because they couldn''t bear the arrogant power in their blood... Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or one million, ten thousand? I don''t know... The success of one emperor will last forever? It''s all for one''s selfish desires and for that title.


    "Is this what you want to show me?" The old dragon turtle''s face was livid, and the crutch in his hand was cluttering.


    As soon as the black air in the sky converged, the skeleton shaped body loomed out of the black air, "don''t you feel proud? In this lake, if you remit your Xuanwu blood, you will soon be able to witness the birth of a generation of Emperor Wu? "


    "Brother Xuanwu, no, don''t be cheated by him!" The rosefinch on one side shouted loudly... "Let her go first!" The old dragon turtle''s voice is deep and thick!


    "Oh? You promised... "

 Chapter 1357

    Blood lake.


    The six families ten thousand years ago, the water family and the demon family today, are still continuing the crazy practice of that year.


    There was a daze in my heart... The collapse of the mainland is imminent. Originally, it was a very simple thing, as long as I found a way to save the mainland, but because of one person, it became chaotic and fell into many difficulties!


    Fortunately, he survived the tianmie thunder. Shuijue Tian stubbornly believes that as long as he adds the blood of Xuanwu, he will be able to resist the tianmie thunder!


    Sure!


    Behind the desperate, but clearly did not care about the life and death of people all over the world, how did he become emperor Wu? And then let everyone curl up under his rule? What kind of bloodbath does a lunatic person throw the mainland into? Compared with that situation, rosefinch obviously prefers Xuantian to disappear!


    Shui Jue Tian never thought about it. What if he lost the battle? Or even if he failed, he was unwilling to face it up!


    Rolling in the sea of knowledge, the spiritual context is rapidly extending. In this short time, the context of things ten thousand years ago is slowly clear, except for one less person, the God of fire.


    "If I promise you to let her go, are you willing to give your blood?" The rosefinch''s blood and blood lake water have been owned. In other words, the water is vast, and the rosefinch''s life and death are not rare.


    There was no response, and a decisive look flashed in the old keel''s eyes, "cancel the contract with her, I''ll tell you the answer."


    His mind was inexplicably tight. Zifeng had guessed what was going on in the old dragon turtle''s heart... The black air was suspended and didn''t respond for a long time. He just looked at... Shuilizhou stepped forward and bowed down, "ancestor, you can''t be fooled by him. If you let go of the rosefinch and the Xuanwu doesn''t obey, then, that..."


    Before the voice fell, shuijue Tian waved his hand, and the voice was simply, "OK! I promise you! Rescind her contract! " After speaking, without hesitation, under a set of repeated hand knots, a light golden Rune lit up on the forehead of shuijuetian and rosefinch respectively. The rune was embedded in the flesh and blood before, and now it is being stripped out inch by inch until it completely separated from the forehead and sped slowly towards each other... For half a column of incense, when two identical runes, one big and one small, met each other, With a soft sound, the next moment it melted into the air and disappeared. The black air on the wings of the rosefinch was suddenly squeezed out by a fierce purple Xuan fire... "I''m going to kill you!" With a soft drink, like a rosefinch in the mountain, it soared into the air, and a flame flew angrily towards the black air... The purple Xuan fire roared past, and the air seemed to be lit and distorted... This is the power of the real purple Xuan fire.


    The three of shuilizhou below hurriedly dodged and fled towards the distance... However, shuijue sky still stood in place and remained unmoved!


    Flames soared past, and black air was still lingering, with theout any sign of the malaise.


    "Rosefinch, I have the blood of the rosefinch family in my body. The purple fire is useless to me!" Since he promised the old dragon turtle to release the rosefinch, shuijue Tian didn''t expect this.


    The rosefinch is endless. It seems that he wants to vent all his anger over the past ten thousand years... "Enough!" At the next moment, the water Jue sky below was stunned, and the black gas in the whole space roared with this sound... There was no sign of "boom", and the rosefinch in the sky was blown thousands of feet away, hit the ground heavily, wiping out a deep gully!


    Just as the rosefinch was about to get up again, he was stopped by the old dragon turtle... "Xuanwu, I have promised all the conditions you put forward. Should you honor your promise now?" The people in the endless sea are all one muscle, which can be seen from the white star. Therefore, Shui Jue Tian believes that Xuanwu has his word and is not afraid even if he has no letter. He has plenty of means!


    When the old dragon Turtle was about to respond, he was preempted by Zifeng, "I am the sea god of the endless sea. I will decide the Xuanwu matter!" A young voice!


    Incarnated as a charming woman, the rosefinch just struggled to get up. When he heard Zifeng''s words, he looked sluggish. Only then did he notice a teenager standing next to the old dragon turtle!


    "You?" The words were full of strong contempt. Ask the people standing in the field, who can make Zifeng disappear without raising their hands and feet.


    Standing in front of him, his eyes are fearless, but his mind is thinking quickly, trying to find a solution... From the attack of shuijue sky on rosefinch just now, it can be seen that there are three strange animals in Zifeng. If he really wants to fight, he will be defeated in addition to the crutch in the old dragon turtle''s hand!


    What''s more, the resolute intention in the old dragon turtle''s words has already been revealed clearly!


    A blue ''pattern of heaven and earth'' on his forehead slowly lit up... With the rune on Zifeng''s forehead lit up, there was no sign on the old dragon turtle''s forehead, followed by the light up... "Pattern of master and slave!" He took a breath of cold air, and the black air in front of him suddenly approached Zifeng. He wanted to see it clearly!


    But the next moment, the crutch in the old dragon turtle''s hand pointed straight, so that he didn''t dare to move!


    "Yes, it''s the master-slave pattern, so his life is mine!" Her voice is sonorous and powerful, and her steps are firm... Rosefinch''s eyes are full of doubts. However, when she looks at the old dragon turtle, she finds that the old dragon turtle''s face is not disgusted at all, but agrees with it... Why?


    "Ha ha..." just after Zifeng''s voice fell, shuijue Tian couldn''t help laughing. Under the pattern of master and subordinate, as long as Zifeng was willing and moved, he could make the old dragon turtle lose his heart and bones. At that time, don''t say blood, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be even scum.


    "I warn you, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish. Your ancestors have done their utmost to you. If you still don''t know good or bad, don''t blame my water family for being rude!" Shui Hong yelled aside, murderous, and Shui Jue Tian didn''t stop him, but let him scold.


    "In that case, dare you ask the little sea god, do you give this Xuanwu blood? Or not? " While talking, it was not only the black gas floating in the space, but also the black gas seeping out from the ground, and the light on the head became even darker.


    With a sneer, Zifeng pointed to the ignorant creatures on the lake not far away, "don''t tell me, in ten thousand years, you only think of this waste firewood method. Giving you Xuanwu blood is also a waste!"


    "Fart, where can''t this method!" A cloud of black gas rushed towards the sub storm... He could tolerate staying dormant in the dark for thousands of years, but he would never allow anyone to point out his plan!


    The light in the crutch was like a candle in the wind, and the blue luster shook endlessly... The black air was only one arm away from Zifeng!

 Chapter 1358

    Even rosefinch can''t parry. How can a teenager Parry.


    Even so, facing the black air with only an arm''s distance, Zifeng''s face was still calm and terrible... He stood with his hands down and pointed to the figures in the blood lake, "you know, you made a big mistake!" Since we can''t defeat the enemy, we can only outwit him.


    "Nonsense, I planned all this carefully!" Roared loudly in the dark.


    Before Zifeng''s voice fell, shuijue Tian hurriedly refuted. This move seemed to remove the fog in front of us and peep into hope.


    "Nonsense! The blood of an alien animal, the balanced phase system, if it can''t be neutralized well, doesn''t it still have to bear the risk of exploding? Look at it yourself! The blood of the six beasts is very few; On the contrary, there is a vast ocean of green dragon blood; You don''t even know this. You still want to be a unique emperor in the world. Is it wrong to say you are a waste wood? If you had noticed this ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid you would have become emperor Wu! " The quilt wind scolded, and the water in the strange black gas never refuted... "I ask you, ten thousand years ago, when the blood fused, did someone leave halfway?" Don''t look at Zifeng''s calm face at the moment. Xiaobai behind him clearly feels that Zifeng''s whole back has been soaked with sweat!


    At this question, the dark shadow immediately retreated like a tide. After the black air retreated, Shui Jue Tian stood ten feet away from Zifeng with a heavy tone, "you, how do you know?"


    How can I know that I claim to have watered the blood of the six beasts, but there are only five beasts in front of me. The fool also knows the reason, "this is the crux of failure!"


    Like a heavy hammer, in the hard hammer, the already insane water Jue Tian''s heart! For thousands of years, he has been trying to find a way to fail from the outside world. Unexpectedly, he was pointed out by a teenager today.


    Aware of the increasing range of black gas fluctuation, Zifeng didn''t stop and continued, "moreover, even the plan in front of you is not perfect! If you want to know the remedy, I can tell you... "


    Different from Shui Jue Tian''s convincing expression, Shui Wanji''s eyes are completely dike. "Ancestors, don''t listen to the nonsense of yellow mouth children. It was the wrong time, otherwise I..." would Wu Zifeng be so kind? These words are not just a dying struggle as fish.


    "The timing is wrong! What''s wrong? You tell me, you tell me, why didn''t I become emperor Wu! Why, why do you look like a ghost now! Tell me... "I''m crazy. The black gas is boiling and seems to be out of control. I pull Shui Wanji over and ask loudly... The black gas is surging, Shui Wanji''s face is pale, and he doesn''t even dare to breathe... When a person is immersed in the short time when the thunder of the sky blows down all the time for ten thousand years, all the details, All the causes and consequences are magnified thousands of times, thousands of times... This is the most sensitive place in shuijue sky. I can''t help even the weakest word, not to mention Zifeng''s crazy chopping with a knife this time!


    The old dragon turtle in the rear breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Zifeng happily.


    "Yes, yes, you have a remedy, don''t you? Tell me quickly, tell me, as long as I can become emperor Wu, you can do whatever you want, and I will promise you? " At this moment, water Jue Tian was like a child, asking around Zifeng.


    "Now, you can either remove all the blood of Mo Jiao from the blood lake without leaving a drop; Or you can catch the Mo Jiao and fill it up again, and then you can balance it! "


    "What''s more, the human body you cultivate here is soaked with a single blood. Is it fused? You should know that you finally have to bear the blood of all spirit beasts, not just one. First let them fuse with each other and fuse the blood of several beasts before you can carry out the next step, okay? "


    ... pointing, all the ideas splashed out casually in my mind were told by the quilt wind, that is, in the end, the placement of spirit animals, the distribution of blood lakes, the direction of altars, even lights, and so on, all became problems!


    Listening to Zifeng''s chatter, shuilizhou''s eyes twinkled with hatred, but he didn''t dare to move. At this moment, shuijue Tianqing couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice, so he had to bear it. Then he looked for an opportunity to uncover Wu Zifeng''s real intention.


    For an hour, Zifeng stopped, "if you really want to be Emperor Wu, you should pay attention to these. Only when everything is handled, can the Xuanwu blood be provided to you effectively, otherwise it will be a waste..."


    The whole space fell into silence. Shuilizhou sensed the opportunity and hurried forward to block, "ancestors..."


    "Don''t say more, do what he says right away, right away!" At the order of shuijue Tian, Zifeng''s heart was slowly put down.


    "Remember, the night of the full moon next month is a rare auspicious time for thousands of years. If you miss it, you have to wait another thousand years. That''s it. I won''t say much. Then you''ll take the Xuanwu blood and Wu Zifeng will give it to you! The blame for saving the mainland will be handed over to Emperor Wu! " It''s not that Zifeng can''t walk his horse.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll write it down on the night of the full moon next month. Let''s go..." he waved his hand, and the water juxtian suddenly turned into a burst of smoke. He was busy adjusting the orientation of the spirit beast... The three people in shuilizhou could only Stomp their feet. At this time, if they disobeyed the water juxtian again, they might be killed directly!


    After a long breath, Zifeng didn''t say much. He turned around and walked towards the rear with the old dragon, turtle and three animals... His steps were steady, steady, and his breathing was stable without any abnormality... Xiaobai''s steps were a little messy, and he grabbed Zifeng''s shoulder directly.


    The space is unusually calm. Only the clear sound of landing on the ground echoes... At this time, the steps must not be disordered, let alone look back. Once you look back or reveal the slightest panic... It''s OK not to be noticed by shuijue day. Once you are detected, I''m afraid several people will be buried here!


    Just a few hundred feet away, every step is walking on the edge of life and death. If you are careless, you will die!


    Until he returned to the place where he started now, the old dragon turtle gently tore open the space, a drop of cold sweat slipped from his cheek without scolding, and was about to drop to the ground.


    Step forward, the arm swings naturally, connect the drop of sweat in the heart of the hand, and go straight into the space crack.


    Then the rosefinch and his party didn''t hesitate. They didn''t enter one after another... Did they leave?

 Chapter 1359

    The auspicious time of the full moon next month is a day that Zifeng talks nonsense!


    This may be the last time he can earn for the Mainland... Because of shuijuetian''s temper, if Zifeng doesn''t say so, I''m afraid he will kill several old dragon turtles at that moment, and then try to attack Emperor Wu directly!


    Coming out of that space is no less than a narrow escape!


    The main peak of Kunlun Mountain, after Zifeng and others showed up, without stopping, rushed directly to Fuzong... Compared with the dignified color on Zifeng''s face, Fuzong is now up and down, decorated with lights, singing and dancing.


    The Fuzong hall has also expanded dozens of times. The chiefs of the Hai nationality gathered together to talk about the danger and excitement of the first world war yesterday... The dishes on the table were brought up like water. The dining hall became more and more fast in the hands of Wang Qiang and others, and the fire was fully opened. Even if there were 10000 people sitting in the hall, there was no panic and orderly.


    "Ha ha... Here''s a toast to Bai Lao. Bai Lao played the ball really well." Dolphin batian smiled brightly. Fu Zong''s small wine cup was not used to it. He took a sea bowl and congratulated Bai Zhengxin under the first seat.


    "Don''t tell me, I''ve been subdued by old Bai. Good guy, it''s really fun to play with old Sha. You didn''t see that scene. Layers of meat fell down..." the electric scenery jumped onto the table and shouted, and there was a lot of laughter in the hall.


    The nearby horse patrol stood up and kicked the electric scenery down. Instead, he jumped up, "I said that Bai Lao''s skill is not powerful." The laughter stopped suddenly, but Ma Xun was not in a hurry. Slowly, he drank the wine in the bowl and brushed the bottom of the bowl twice with his tongue. Just then he continued to preach, "Fuzong has given us a lot of insight from the endless sea. That scene is Kaka''s..." he said and gestured... The laughter on the field immediately climbed to a peak and all stood up, He picked up the wine and saluted the duanmufeng sitting in front of him... His face turned red. How can Gu Lianggui compare with the body of a sea animal? The body has been shaking slightly. It''s estimated that it won''t take long to get down.


    "Come on, do it!" Nearly ten thousand people drink it up. Can Fu Lao refuse?


    I looked up and drank the wine in one mouthful... "Good!" Dolphin batian shouted loudly.


    At this time, Bai Zhengxin stood up with a smile and was about to mention how heroic the lingzhufeng people fought. After all, the lingzhufeng people also contributed a lot to this war. He didn''t want to get up just when the space above the hall was suddenly torn open, and a line of hurried figures came out.


    Seeing the first two, the laughter in the hall suddenly stopped. In the sound of the table falling to the ground, a group of people stood up from their chairs with a "rub". They ate their meat or drank their wine, and swallowed them all into their stomach without making a sound.


    Seeing Zifeng and laolonggui''s dignified faces all the way, they didn''t dare to ask more, so they returned to the Fuzong... At this time, the faces of the people were completely serious, and the festive color in the hall was dispersed in an instant... The rosefinch behind them was about to attack as soon as their faces were frozen. Now the situation has come to such a field, and they are in the mood to drink and make merry.


    Before she came forward, Zifeng looked serious at the last moment, and smiled and joked, "don''t you want the endless sea?" If the shadow of death will eventually come down, it will be a day to be ignorant... All the sea monsters who have just returned with lofty feelings are silent and dare not say more. Old Fu stood in front, "after you left, millions of demons attacked. Thanks to the resistance of the sea clan and the rescue of the Fu clan, don''t criticize them..."


    Nodded, as if he had no sense of the news of the demon clan invasion, and the old dragon turtle behind him was also listless. Now duanmufeng wondered. Shouldn''t the demon clan be eradicated?


    I haven''t eaten for several days. Facing the delicious food on the table, Zifeng just glanced at it, but he didn''t mean to eat at all. So did Xiaobai on his shoulder. He waved his hand, "you have made great efforts to eradicate the demon clan. Although you revel, you are a little tired and can''t accompany you..." this is not a celebration. The first half sentence is still a little angry. When it comes to half of the time, A strong worried tone suddenly appeared... After speaking, one person and one tiger turned and walked towards the rear... The old dragon turtle and rosefinch stood for a moment, said a few words, and then left silently.


    Tu liutou and the sea people in front of him looked at each other, as if they didn''t know what had happened.


    A good celebration changed its taste because of these two shriveled voices.


    However, Bai Zhengxin certainly wouldn''t blame Zifeng or the old dragon turtle. He put all his drinks aside and surrounded them in the center. "What happened in Kunlun mountain?"


    When he came, the old dragon turtle had ordered him not to spread the news of cholera ten thousand years ago, so as not to cause panic in the mainland!


    The name of cholera, like the name of the God of the sea, is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and extremely dazzling, but it is only one positive and one evil.


    Shirley smiled, picked up the wine pot on the table and drank it, "nothing happened, see? The one behind Lord Poseidon is an ancient beast, white tiger, which is Lord Poseidon''s mount. It''s not because he can''t lift the sky axe, so Poseidon is so sad. It''s okay. It''ll be fine in a few days. By the way, tell us about the invasion of the demon army? "


    This said, the worry in the eyes of the people slowly subsided, "I thought there was another monster in the sect. The old dragon turtle and the little gull can''t subdue!"


    "If you had come a day earlier..."


    Dancing and dancing, the people in the hall started to make noise again... Only Shen Yanning, who stood by the side of the hall and bought drinks for the people, looked at the heartbreaking figure and choked silently.


    Wu Zifeng never despair. Under any circumstances, miracles will happen to him!


    But the look in Shen Yanning''s eyes just now makes Shen Yanning feel like a knife in his heart... Teenagers and girls of the same age are enjoying the flower years of youth, but he has different vicissitudes and helplessness in his eyes... The noise in his ears is strong, but Shen Yanning''s eyes are covered with a layer of fog in the fog, It''s like seeing a mountain pressing on the shoulder of that green shirt... It''s very heavy, and the whole world is heavy!

 Chapter 1360

    The afternoon sun is very warm, but Zifeng''s body exudes wisps of cold from time to time... He didn''t shrink back when facing the water and the sky, and now he has a sense of fear in his heart... Wu Zifeng is no longer the person who had nothing to fear in those days!


    Sometimes fear is not because of self-confidence, but because of ignorance!


    Because of ignorance, he will be fearless and rush forward without knowing what to do... He once childishly thought that one day, he could stand on the highest peak of heaven and earth and look at the small mountains. Today, he can finally face the top existence ten thousand years ago, but he is so nervous that he can''t even breathe.


    This is him, it''s his Wu Zifeng!


    In less than a year, let him take what to save his relatives, friends and save this continent!


    When these pressures came one after another and tightened his nerves again and again, he forgot that he was just a teenager!


    With empty hands, Zifeng clenched his fists, stood on the top of Fu Zong and roared... Xiaobai quietly stood behind Zifeng, hesitated, looked over his head and asked carefully, "boss, are you okay?"


    Overlooking the bustling crowd below, don''t turn your head, "do you think I have something to do?"


    "I''ll tell you. Who''s boss Xiaobai? It''s just a water heaven. What''s to be afraid of! When the mainland is finished, let him be finished. Even if he is finished, he will be buried with water. It''s a big deal to separate the Mainland... "


    Xiaobai talked endlessly, unaware of what he said.


    Zifeng''s bleak eyes burst out a light because of Xiaobai''s sentence!


    Chewing repeatedly in his mouth, "divide the mainland?" Didn''t they give them a demonstration in that space before? Maybe that''s the solution.


    Thinking about it, Zifeng couldn''t help walking away, and Xiaobai could only catch up quickly... At the moment Zifeng just disappeared, the old dragon turtle and rosefinch appeared from the void.


    Looking at Zifeng''s back, the rosefinch asked suspiciously, "do you think he can?"


    "Yes or no, only after trying can we know. Do we have a choice?" The old dragon turtle''s tone was calm, but the deep meaning contained in it was unknown... He buried his head in thought. Unconsciously, Zifeng had reached the back mountain.


    If one day you lose your way, your feet will take you where you want to go.


    "Aha..." a row of two charming laughter suddenly fell from the sky, one before and one after, holding Zifeng tightly.


    A pair of delicate little hands then covered Zifeng''s eyes. Ziyan in front pinched her throat and asked in a sharp voice, "guess who I am?" Before they finished speaking, they looked at each other and were secretly happy with each other... They just heard the roar. They had been lying in ambush here long ago, waiting for Zifeng to show up.


    The cloud shrouded in his face cleared away. Zifeng thought about it for a while, and then asked uncertainly, "you, you''re a little lark, aren''t you?"


    "No, no, guess again!" Ziyan and Xin''er looked proudly, covered their mouths, but didn''t dare to laugh loudly.


    However, Xin''er behind her can''t cover her mouth. At the moment, she has laughed up and down, and her five fingers have forgotten to close together.


    "Then you must be xiaoziyan. Behind you is Xiaoxin, right?" He held them in his arms and made them laugh... "Brother Zifeng, do you have eyes behind you? How do you know Xin''er is behind you?" Ziyan teased Zifeng''s hair and asked with a smile.


    "Brother, grandpa told you to get married and have a big fat boy." Xin''er raised her delicate little face and said it seriously.


    One stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Is this what grandpa Wu Tianjie said? Needless to ask, Zifeng knew whose attention it was. Except that second Uncle Wu Feiming fooled Ziyan and Xin''er all day, he really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    But this time, Zifeng really wronged Wu Feiming.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the courtyard was nearby. Under the bright winter sun, Wu Tianjie and Wu Hai leaned against the corner of the wall, basking in the warm sun, with a pleasant smile on their faces. When they heard the sound, they stood up one after another, "are you back?"


    "Back." Thousands of words were integrated into these words... As soon as he was admitted to the hospital, little white began to coax, "I''m Xiaobai back... Roar..." all the large and small rooms in the hospital were opened. Ziyan and Xin''er spread their feet. The next moment, both of them rode up. Xiaobai was not angry. He flew to the ground and could do anything. There were many exclamations below, The younger generation stared at Xiaobai who jumped up and down with envy... Bai Yihan saw Zifeng coming back, and even if they had just had lunch, a group of people went to collect food for Zifeng.


    As for Zifeng, who had not come yet, he hurriedly talked to his family and was pushed into the southwest attic by Wu Feiming.


    As soon as Zifeng''s front foot went in, the door of the back foot room was inserted, and there was a knowing laughter outside the door... "Go... Go, go, go, find some yourself!" Kick all the people in front with one foot. Wu Feiming squats directly at the door and won''t go!


    "How many? Second uncle, why don''t you find some? It''s not like learning from the second uncle... "Wu Lei shook his head. Unfortunately, he was thrown out before he finished... It was Wu Tianjie''s idea to persuade Zi Fengsheng to be a fat boy, but he couldn''t say it, but the old man gave him the task and said that if he couldn''t finish Wu Feiming within a year, he would peel off his skin!


    One year, pregnancy alone will be in October. Isn''t that what Zifeng wants now? However, due to Wu Tianjie''s order, Wu Feiming dared not obey.


    Hearing the movement outside, a group of people in the attic had long been flustered... Standing in the hall below, Zifeng clearly heard a chaotic sound of footsteps on the second floor... "Where''s my rouge, where''s my coagulant Rouge?"


    "Who saw my pink pleated skirt? I put it in the cabinet..."


    "Help me insert this hairpin... See if it looks good..."


    A woman''s face is pleasing to herself.


    These words scattered in the air are so small that they only belong to Zifeng, but they are very heavy. They can withstand all the temptations in the world. No matter what Zifeng is, he is unwilling to lose them.


    At least at this moment, all the thoughts about cholera in my mind disappeared... I don''t know how long later, there was a messy sound of footsteps at the wooden stairs, and then a new shadow hurried down.


    At this moment, they also make Zifeng radiant

 Chapter 1361

    Fortunately, the people didn''t agree to her proposal. If not, she was the one who accompanied Zifeng last night. Thinking about it, Tang Yun couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Shaking his hands, he poured a cup of tea and sipped unconsciously, "Lanxian little sister, this is your decision, and I can''t help you? If you can talk to other people, I won''t say anything. In order, I''m no better than you. You''re second, I''m third, alas... "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Yun''s voice fell, LAN Xian sitting opposite sobbed. Her beautiful eyes were immediately covered with a layer of water mist. The water mist was dense. The next moment she burst the embankment, "sister Tang Yun, I''m really afraid..."


    Several women outside rushed over when they heard the cry. They didn''t need to ask. They also knew why LAN Xian was crying.


    "Ruxue, you, you can''t come really? If we really hurt him, what should we do? "


    "Yes, like snow, you can''t fool around..."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    At the same time, Zifeng, standing in the sun for no reason, suddenly raised a chill in his heart. He fought a cold war for no reason. He looked around, shook his head, and then walked towards the hall... I don''t know how long the comfortable environment in front of him can last. In short, one more moment, one more moment... The old dragon Turtle was arranged yesterday, In short, as long as it is inhabited, there should be moonlight stone to ensure that no dead corner is shrouded by the shadow in the night. Even if the moonlight stone is used up, even if it is a campfire burning all night, there can be no place left!


    No one questioned this order. After seeing the war with the demon clan, the order of Fuzong was the order of heaven. All the families, big and small, are busy... But as soon as they came to the main hall, Dianfeng and Fengguang rushed over with a bit of anger, "Lord Poseidon, there''s something you need to deal with."


    "Demon clan?" I heard yesterday that I caught the commander of the demon invasion. I was disappointed and didn''t go to explore until now.


    Nodded, Dianfeng and others were helpless. During the torture of the Hai people, James Leng was silent. Finally, he asked to see the Lord of Fuzong by name. What do you really think of yourself as? Can Poseidon meet him?


    If James hadn''t mentioned that there was an important event related to the safety of Fuzong, which could only be told to Lord Poseidon, and no one else could know, would they come here with great fanfare?


    "If Lord Poseidon is busy, forget it. Since the demon clan dares to attack Fu Zong, there is no need to exist!" The words contain a strong opportunity to kill. After really seeing the demon clan, I found that the demon clan that frightens people in the sect is just like this!


    Without response, Zifeng went straight to the punishment Hall of Fuzong... After the Hai people settled in Fuzong, the punishment hall was also handed over to them.


    Seeing Zifeng coming, tiger shark Wei standing outside the punishment hall knelt on one knee, "meet Lord Poseidon..."


    He waved his hand and walked into the deepest underground cell. James was beaten black and blue in the hands of the Hai people!


    Now they are chained to the wall and their limbs are imprisoned, but the fierce anger in their eyes has filled the whole room... "Roar! Find Wu Zifeng for me and go... "Hua La" struggled desperately, and the chain made a sound.


    "Are you looking for me?" The voice was calm, but it was far from majestic.


    Several tiger shark guards waiting in prison were about to kneel down, but Zifeng stopped them... "Wuzifeng!" After seeing the real person, James roared like crazy and wanted to rush up and bite Zifeng to death... A stick was severely swung on James''s chest, "bold, the taboo of Lord Poseidon, can you call it casually!"


    ''poof'' a mouthful of blood gushed out, "hahaha..." he laughed wildly, letting the blood slip from the corners of his mouth, and James''s eyes remained, "I want to talk to you alone!"


    "What qualifications do you have!" The electric scenery behind Zifeng has long been out of sight. He will kill him with a blow. It''s the stone in the smelly ditch. It''s smelly and hard. If Bai Laole didn''t order him to stay and wait for Zifeng to rule, he would kill him directly that day!


    However, just as he moved, he was stopped by Zifeng, "you all step back."


    "Lord Poseidon, you..." porpoise batian was a little concerned, but thinking of Zifeng''s real strength, he glared at James in front of him, and then stepped back... Soon, the prison was empty, and only two people were left to face each other.


    "Wu Zifeng, do you really think that the power of the demon clan will be greatly damaged if you just destroy this million demon clan army? I tell you, one day, the demon clan will replace Kunlun Mountain and become the top force in the world. If you know what you think, let me go now. When the blood pool is completed, the demon emperor will become the land of sects and the strong one who stands up to the sky... "


    Talking, James obviously didn''t know what he was talking about?


    Being in prison is a mortal state. What''s the point of saying so much? What''s more, more words must be lost. Zifeng has screened out some information from his words just now. For example, the success of the blood pool, such as replacing Kunlun Mountain, such as lebuto''s ambition to become the top power in the world... Zifeng just stood quietly in the distance, watching James''s saliva splashing story, and didn''t say it frankly... I don''t know how long he talked, James was thirsty, "Wu Zifeng, did you listen to me!"


    "Shui, Zhan, Lei, SA, le and Wu six families, I know the details of your demon family. What can you tell me? Tell me, lebuto took advantage of the sea clan to go to Kunlun mountain to destroy the Fuzong, so that I was restrained, so I had no dependence. After that, only the demon clan and Kunlun landscape family remained in the sectarian land? "


    "Tell me, the blood pool of the demon clan will be built. After that, the power of the blood pool will gather to achieve a generation of the demon emperor. When the demon clan enters the main sect, all the dissidents will be eradicated?"


    "Or do you want to tell me that after the sweep of the water family, you want to destroy all these demons. After ten thousand years, the five of you will take over Kunlun mountain again?"


    He sneered. Yes, lebuto had good plans and attacked from far to near. He hoped to gradually erode the power of the sectarian land, but he didn''t know how much power the endless sea had!


    This time, Zifeng miscalculated and misjudged. When he focused on the collapse of the mainland, he could not stop the expansion of the demon family''s ambition and shortsightedness!


    At the thought of this, it''s still a shock!


    If Fu Zong is really buried under the millions of blood demons of the demon family, I''m afraid he will live in regret all his life because of his miscalculation... His tone is panic, "you, how do you know the plan of the demon family, asshole, have you planted detailed works in the demon family?" In just three words, it will also make clear the direction of the demon family in the future.


    "Do you match the demon clan?" With a slight smile, Zifeng turned and left. He came here just to verify his inference, not torture.


    Hit him and dirty his hands!


    Let James behind him roar and ask, Zifeng is silent.


    His complexion is uncertain. Shuijue day is an uncertain danger. I don''t know when it will suddenly come. Now the demon clan is jumping around ignorant, trying to stir up the pattern of the world.


    Do you want to move the demon clan?


    Just what''s the difference between moving and not moving?


    If there is no water, Zifeng will not hesitate to eradicate the demon clan, and then find a way to save the mainland.


    But there is an abyss on the road ahead. Whether Zifeng stays in place or crosses over, the abyss is expanding rapidly and will eventually devour the whole world

 Chapter 1362

    At night, the moon above my head is like a bright spring, gushing out gurgling spring... The spring is clear, instantly overflowing the four fields of heaven and earth, windless, silent, quiet like black eyes, quietly looking at all things in the world.


    On this day, the Wu family went to rest early. The attic was also very quiet. It seemed that they were only waiting for one person to appear.


    The door of the room was deeply closed. It was as cold as snow. He lay on his side on the bed and turned over and over. The bright long sword in his hand was hidden under his body for a while, hidden in the quilt and moved. He didn''t know where to put it.


    However, the sword flickered with a fierce cold light and coerced the air of unwarranted slaughter.


    Unfortunately, the night is getting deeper and deeper. My eyes are tired and yawning.


    Still no one pushed the door in.


    His head tilted slowly to one side. Unconsciously, cold as snow fell asleep... Although in his sleep, he only held the long sword in his arms.


    At the same time, in the night, a man stood lingran on the top of the main peak of Fuzong, looked at the lower part like a light in the day, and his eyes were full of complex expressions.


    I don''t know how long I stood alone. Just then, in a long sigh, I got up in the air and sped away towards the rear... A humble cottage behind the mountain, covered with grass and Ai Ai Ai, luxuriant with fragrant grass, like the center of my eyebrows, is hanging on the mountains.


    At the moment, the dim yellow light flows out slowly in the thatched cottage, like a candle in the wind, fluttering, but still emitting light resolutely.


    Before the wind approaches, the wooden door of the thatched cottage is slow if it is blown open by the breeze... The faint yellow light in the door suddenly flows out and flows all over the ground... Through the weak light in the room, there is a simple table in the line of sight, and the old dragon turtle and rosefinch sit at each other with a quiet look.


    A pot of strong tea gives off a faint smell. At the moment, there are not many on the table. There are three cups. It seems that the tea has just been added, and the steaming heat comes out from time to time.


    "Sit down." Pointing to the futon near the door, the old dragon turtle smiled and said, as if he had expected Zifeng to come tonight.


    The rosefinch didn''t say anything. He just picked up the tea on the desk and drank it quietly, but his eyes swept around Zifeng from time to time.


    But I haven''t seen it for a day. I can clearly feel that the look of the rosefinch is much better than before.


    "XuanCao tea, taste it..." after Zifeng sat down, the old dragon turtle smiled.


    Hemerocallis fulva is also the most growing weed in Fuzong. It has strong vitality, especially around Fushu. Now there are everywhere outside the cottage. Can Hemerocallis still be made into tea?


    Wondering, Zifeng couldn''t help taking a sip, the tea wasn''t hot, but a bitter taste suddenly spread in his mouth... His face was a little stunned, a little smiled, and let that sip of tea flow into his heart and spread all over his body.


    Although the tea is bitter, it is also the same as the mood at the moment. Don''t you drink tea just like the mood... There is an imperceptible color of appreciation in the eyes of the rosefinch. For a time, it seems to understand why the old dragon turtle chose such a teenager.


    "Where does the purple fire in your body come from?" The rosefinch sat up straight and asked xiangzifeng. Zixuan fire is a unique flame of the rosefinch family. Martial artists rarely have it, let alone driven by Zifeng.


    Zixuan fire is extremely cruel. If ordinary people force refining, they will risk their lives. Through the ages, in the understanding of rosefinch, only the God of fire can drive the fire in the world like an arm, and he has never met a second person.


    Spread out the right palm, a purple gold flame burst out in an instant, "it should be that I ate a fruit by mistake, purple Xuantian jingling fruit, and luckily survived. Then there was this flame in the Dantian..." the flame jumped nimbly among my five fingers.


    Unknowingly, the rosefinch''s arm also burst out a group of the same golden flame, but the next moment, people were surprised!


    Before the rosefinch could move, the flame on his arm converged towards Zifeng''s palm... The two flames merged together during his breath without any improper color... His eyes were full of amazement. The next moment, the rosefinch pulled Zifeng''s palm and looked at the flame fused together. He sat back after ten breath?


    "Any discomfort?" This problem seems to be very important. You can see the seriousness in the eyes of the rosefinch... The old keel smiled and then opened his palm. When a blue sea force was also integrated into the fire, the rosefinch stood up fiercely. Then it seemed to look at the old dragon turtle angrily, "brother Xuanwu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m worried about it. Good boy, what else can you integrate? "


    I didn''t understand what they were talking about, and then a group of mental strength seeped out of the sea of knowledge and went downward... In the "roaring" clear night sky, due to the son wind, suddenly dark clouds were covered, and a strong wind roared from the sky. The cottage was shaking and there were faint signs of being overturned!


    This is not the most terrible. When sensing the pressure on his head, the rosefinch hurriedly stopped and said, "stop, stop!" Under the pressure, the power of thunder is gathering. I''m afraid it will be bombarded down soon!


    However, compared with the tension of the rosefinch, Zifeng sat quietly on the futon, the flame in the palm converged and disappeared.


    Zifeng doesn''t know how many times he has bombarded Tianlei. He has long been used to it.


    At the moment when the flame just dissipated, the sky thunder that was just boiling suddenly stopped, and the thick clouds overhead slowly dispersed... The people awakened from their sleep under the Fuzong turned back to the room after seeing the changeable sky.


    "Can you fuse fire and water? Can you merge spiritual consciousness again? " The rosefinch''s tone trembled at this question.


    Nodded. "Is it difficult?" In fact, there is a good fit between Yuanli and spiritual power. As long as you find it, everything will come naturally. "Is Tianlei so terrible?" Then he pulled out the spirit of the thunder of heaven''s anger again. The purple thunder flickered in the cottage, which also made the rosefinch''s eyebrows locked for two days stretch silently... "Do you have any questions? If not, you can tell him now. " In the face of many questions from rosefinch, the old dragon turtle sat aside with a smile, as if he was very confident in Zifeng''s, and that''s the truth.


    The rosefinch suddenly smiled angrily, "yes!"


    "What?"


    "Where did you find this smelly boy!"

 Chapter 1363

    Although it is the same purple and Xuan fire, it can be seen that the flame in the rosefinch is more fierce and tyrannical.


    Like the emperor in the fire, it is noble and dignified... But Zifeng''s palm looks like a flame. Inadvertently looking back, it has the vastness of water.


    When the two flames easily merged together, the color of worry in the eyes of the rosefinch disappeared in an instant.


    As a strange beast, the rosefinch clearly knows what a tyrannical breath is contained in that flame.


    As for the fusion of the flame with the power of the sea and spiritual power, there is nothing else except joy... "What do you want to know?" There was no hurry to speak, but the rosefinch still wanted to see through Zifeng.


    Sitting up straight, Zifeng''s calm look became dignified for a moment, "what is Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu is a man and a thing? ", In fact, this is also Zifeng''s biggest question. Why is there no interference from Tianlei when he is promoted in other realms? He will be killed by tianmie thunder alone on his way to becoming Emperor Wu.


    If it is connected with the punishments and thunder of heaven''s anger that Zifeng has carried... It seems that whenever Zifeng does something that is incompatible with the world and goes beyond the scope of normal martial arts, Tianlei will fall.


    Everywhere, all the time... This sky thunder is really the will of heaven and earth, not artificially controlled?


    More than once, when the thunder fell that day, Zifeng had a feeling of being peeped at.


    Stroked a sparse beard, and the smile on the old dragon turtle''s face was swept away. It was as deep as a deep pool.


    At the moment when the bright moonlight was covered by thick clouds, the old dragon turtle suddenly gave a long sigh. The voice was gentle, but it exploded in Zifeng''s brain, "Emperor Wu, not a person!" In a word, the stone broke the sky, and Fu zongqianzhang''s space seemed to be silent... The imaginary surprise did not appear, and Zifeng still sat down in his place and listened quietly.


    Without a pause, the old dragon turtle continued. I don''t know when the moonlight behind the dark clouds suddenly became brighter and brighter, trying to break free from the thick clouds... "Ten thousand years ago, before the fall of the God of the sea, there was a natural vision, the sun and the moon coexisted and dominated both ends of the sky. For three days, I didn''t have a soul dream until the sun fell. When I sank into the sea, I left a few words for me... "


    Sinking into the sea is the honorary name of the sea family for the falling of the endless sea power.


    Speaking of this, it was obvious that the old dragon turtle''s tone became choked. "When the sun and moon coexisted, it was the symptom of the imminent collapse of heaven and earth. A voice sounded in his mind... The man claimed to be Emperor Wu, who founded the Xuantian continent and the rule between heaven and earth. He asked the God of the sea whether he would like to become emperor Wu if he wanted to, You can save his life right away... As long as he agrees, just nod his head... "


    "Lord Poseidon''s benevolence and righteousness, just asked, can he save the fate of the collapse of Xuantian continent when he becomes Emperor Wu? The man just smiled: Emperor Wu can create a new world, a new space, but if the old doesn''t go, the new won''t come. Only when the Xuantian continent is broken, will Poseidon have the opportunity to become a new generation of Emperor Wu. "


    Standing after breaking, it corresponds not only to Dantian, but also to the rules of heaven and earth. A broken world, no matter how it is mended and repaired, will still be full of loopholes... "It is precisely because of this that the Sea God smiled and rejected the man''s proposal, so I said that the sea god is the real emperor of Xuantian continent..." after saying that, I picked up a cup of Hemerocallis tea on the table and the old dragon turtle drank it, The cottage also fell into a long silence... Zifeng was silent in the whole process.


    When the position of Emperor Wu, which the martial artists in the world have to pursue all their life, is in front of them, Bai Xingchen can refuse with a smile. This smile is enough to make Zifeng respect. Not everyone can withstand such temptation.


    Zifeng can also understand the meaning of Bai Xingchen''s smile. Even if he can join Emperor Wu and create a new world, there are many people in the world, but there is no one he has known. Who can see his throne? What''s the meaning?


    I''m not alone, guarding the vicissitudes of life and aging my mind inch by inch. When it ages and becomes a stone, indifference is like iron, and the world''s flashiness drags through my heart, but still doesn''t set off a ripple. Here''s this life. Do you want it?


    "So we must stop the water from disappearing into the sky. In any case, we can''t become emperor Wu. This is not saving the mainland at all, but accelerating its demise!" The rosefinch added... The thunder of heavenly extinction is actually the strongest suppression of martial arts by rules. What really carried the thunder is not the existence of entities, but completely transformed into illusory existence... However, for thousands of years, it is not the body, but consciousness that took the lead in falling before being bombed. If the order of the two is reversed, the body is destroyed first, and the consciousness does not disperse, then at that moment, it will completely become an illusory existence, and the rules of heaven and earth may change due to your consciousness!


    Therefore, shuijue Tian didn''t realize that he had entered the semi imperial realm unconsciously.


    Half emperor is also the reason why the old dragon turtle is still worried until now.


    The body he has been desperately trying to protect is actually his biggest enemy. If he had allowed the body to disperse with the wind, when it completely disappeared, perhaps the mainland would have been replaced by a new space... "How can he trigger the thunder of extinction?" Zifeng asked calmly, although there were waves in his heart.


    The old dragon turtle and the rosefinch looked at each other. "There are two ways. One is that when you reach the peak that the mainland can allow, just put the Qi machine outside, and the thunder of heaven will come naturally, and you can''t hide; There is another kind, just as you just did, after touching the rules of heaven and earth, heaven''s punishment and heaven''s anger, there is the third thunder of heaven''s destruction. No matter the realm, as long as you can carry it, you can also wait for the emperor in one step, but the second kind is very difficult! "


    What can embarrass the old dragon and turtle shows the horror of the thunder of extinction.


    "Do you have any plans? Tell it. " Rosefinch really doesn''t understand how this young man can be as steady as a mountain in such news.


    The corner of his mouth raised a bitterness, "don''t bury the younger generation. You must have made a decision and wait for me to nod and agree. Don''t worry. Although Zifeng doesn''t intend to become the master of the mainland, he also wants to let the people around him live a peaceful life. Everything is arranged by the old dragon turtle..."


    Nodded, the old dragon turtle couldn''t help sitting up straight, "have you heard of the sea clan topping?"


    "Haizu topping?"

 Chapter 1364

    It was just dawn the next morning.


    Convex head, Golden Horn and Wu Feiming left the Fuzong in a hurry. I don''t know where to go... Since that day, Zifeng has been staying in the Fuzong hall, but he never showed up when he saw people coming in and out.


    A dignified atmosphere slowly took shape in the sky.


    Suddenly one day at dawn, the tranquility of the Fu sect was interrupted by a burst of noise, and a burst of empty Fu exploded in the air... "No, no, the people of the sect are coming again..."


    With the cry, there was a loud bang. In an instant, everyone woke up from their sleep, hurriedly dressed, picked up their weapons and rushed to the place where the sound came from.


    Now, hearing the taboo of sects, they have no fear at all, but only anger!


    The tiger sharks, who have long received the news, have taken the lead in arriving at the scene of the incident. They have a long fork in their hand and have a gloomy face. Once there is a change, it is necessary to let each other''s blood splash five steps in the next moment!


    This is the most ferocious tiger shark in the endless sea.


    After defeating the demon clan at the beginning, all the sea people turned red and their bodies were hot. They thought they had been tricked by the demon clan. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhengxin took the lead in recovering after a incense stick. He only felt that the muscles, bones and flesh of his body became stronger in a short time. In addition, there was no sense of abnormality... It seems that the blood on the blood demon has special power and can transform his body.


    Therefore, there is no need to say more next. Even though the lake is blood red after Fuzong, no one complains. On the contrary, during this period of time, practitioners of Lingzhu peak and sea monsters often dived into the water one after another. For no other reason, just to enjoy the burning feeling, they felt that their muscles and bones were becoming hard, painful and happy... Like the electric scenery, the heads of the sea people depended directly on the water and didn''t come out. After all, such opportunities are rare and can not be wasted.


    Now standing outside the Fu City, the new tiger shark guard is carrying a strong spirit of killing!


    No one else came. It was some time ago that several major sects participated in the Kunlun conference, and the Dan Hall was also prominent.


    Looking around, there are mountains and fields everywhere. Millions of sect disciples come all the way... When they come to the Fu school again, they have no pride in the past, and they are completely flustered and helpless... During the period when Zifeng returns to the Fu school, there is no movement in Kunlun Mountain, but the demon family seems to be crazy, Crazy blood washed the sectarian land. Several times, several blood devil teams and sectarian people met.


    The horror of blood devil is also deeply imprinted in everyone''s eyes!


    How can they resist the blood demons with immortal bodies!


    Only a thousand blood demons met by the two demon teams have numbed the scalp of millions of people. What should they do if they are ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million?


    Under the influence of fear, I can''t hold the weapons in my hand. I''m not even as good as half of the normal state. I only have to escape and blindly escape... The land of the sect is so big that it seems that there is only one place where people still have hope, that is the Fuzong in front of me!


    So it took ten days to escape. In the escape day and night, life was reduced by almost half, but it took six days to arrive!


    What a peaceful scene... The leader of Guiyuan sect, Zhuang Yixin, and others forgot for a while how they attacked the Fu clan and the martial arts family. Then they were about to enter the noisy Fu city. It seemed that as long as they crossed the wall in front of them, they would no longer have to live such a wandering life.


    Unfortunately, before he approached, a burst of empty talisman had exploded in the air, and then a group of heavy figures fell from the sky, which also blocked the hope in everyone''s eyes!


    "Let''s go in. We are the people of Guiyuan sect!" Some hungry people can''t help shouting... For several days, they live in anxiety and fear all the time. How can they hold back when hope is within reach and right in front of them!


    "Why can they all live in it, we can''t... We''re sectarian..."


    A person''s voice may be very small, but when tens of thousands of people are shouting, many people want to sneak in while they are in chaos... Because at this moment, there is a strong smell of food in the air!


    "Trespasser, kill!" The tiger shark guard in black armor shouted angrily, and a vast whale wave roared out of the sky... None of the hundreds of people who rushed to the front escaped, all of them were blown away, and the splashing blood dyed half the sky red for a time.


    This blow also changed Zhuang Yixin''s face standing in the rear. If he didn''t feel wrong, he should be in the realm of Wu Zun!


    Good guy, time is flowing fast. In the twinkling of an eye, there are dozens of people in front of us. Now the number has not stopped, and it is still accumulating rapidly. Unexpectedly, it is all the territory of Wu Zun!


    Is this still Fuzong?


    Seeing this, Huang Fuga and others who just wanted to stay in the rear and fish in troubled waters rushed to the front with a respectful voice, "I''m the leader of the infernal sect, who has several faces with Lord Poseidon. I hope to inform you. I''m very grateful."


    The tone of people like gang zipan is the same. They dare not be a little disrespectful!


    The head of the black tiger, if unheard of, stood in the same place. Only the long fork in his hand was raised to the sky, and his face was iron blue. He didn''t seem to be moved by what the patriarch said... "If Lord Poseidon wants to see you, he will naturally appear. Don''t make trouble, or he will kill you!" The black tiger has firm steps and has not moved half a step!


    "This!" Just after climbing, his face was uncertain. Now the sect has fallen to this point... Zhuang Yixin shook his head helplessly and sighed repeatedly. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves? Moreover, due to the big competition between the sects, the relationship between Fuzong and several sects is undoubtedly extremely bad!


    After hearing the news here, the Fu city put out their heads and looked... Zhuang Yixin''s shabby appearance of these people was also deeply imprinted in his eyes. For a moment, he seemed to understand something. Everything they cared about was worthless in the eyes of Wuzi.


    Wu Zifeng can fight thousands of demons alone for the unarmed people in Zhongzhou, but he won''t open the gate for the life and death of the sect!


    However, at this moment, a bright figure fell on the wall, looked down at the people below

 Chapter 1365

    Look at the figure on the wall of Qingcheng. Zhuang Yixin and others below immediately shout out!


    "Zhuang has seen elder Fu!" Fu Yi was fluttering in the morning wind. Fu Lao''s face was slightly stunned. His old cheek was cold, and then he was relieved. He turned and was about to leave... "Elder green mountain, please stay!" But Xingbao, the leader of Kongming sect, shouted that there were tiger shark guards outside the Fu City, which made them unable to adapt. It was not easy to see that Fu Zong came out alone. If they watched Fu Lao leave, how long would they have to wait here?


    Before Fu Lao responded, the people in Fu city immediately began to talk about it after learning the identity of this wave of people outside. It was all a crusade!


    A shameless crusade against the sects... Several old men who escaped from Zhongzhou by luck walked out of the city gate with crutches, pointed to Zhuang Yixin''s nose and shouted, "how can you people of the sects have the face to come to Fuzong, cough... You goddamn murderers should be killed by the demon clan! Get out of Fuzong...... "


    "He also deceived us by saying that the demon clan army was blocked by you and would not go further into the mainland, but where were you when the demon clan really called? Dead? Have you been eaten by dogs? Run faster than us! "


    "If Lord Poseidon hadn''t appeared, our old bones would have disappeared long ago. We still belong to the sect. Bah! Get out of the Fuzong, get out... "Spit out a mouthful of saliva... The whole Fucheng also burst into a pot, completely cursing the sect.


    "Get out, get out..." all the voices turned into these three words and exploded in the air.


    They once believed in the sect so much that they entrusted their children to strive to become one of the sect''s disciples when they grew up.


    But now?


    Hate, there is only endless hate left. If the sects didn''t hide the news, they would stay in Zhongzhou calmly. I''m afraid they would have evacuated long ago... There wouldn''t be so many people, still immersed in the blueprint drawn by the Fu clan, unprepared and buried in the blood of the demon clan!


    "Bold!" Shi Hui, standing behind Zhuang Yixin, shouted loudly that he would come out with a fist the next moment... Even if the sect declined, they would not be allowed to defile it!


    However, before he came forward, three figures in a row stood in front of Shi Hui.


    Lu Shuguang''s tone was serious. Although several people were all out of tune on weekdays, he didn''t mean to laugh at the moment. "If you want to enter Fuzong, bear it!"


    "Against you!" Shi Hui has been complaining about the three people, but there is nothing they can do. They don''t know what means they used to abduct all his three baby granddaughters. It doesn''t work to let Shi Hui''s painstaking persuasion!


    Today, I dare to kick my nose and face and point out to him!


    However, just when Shi Hui was about to roar, Zhuang Yixin said, "listen to them and don''t annoy Fu Zong... Including the people here!"


    "It''s just a group of lowly people. How can..." Zhuang Yixin''s words, Shihui won''t listen!


    Just people have time, even if they are burning eyebrows, they are still unwilling to give up their ridiculous vanity!


    Just like the reaction of Guiyuan sect, several major sects around are like this at the moment. Their faces are red and their blood is churning, but no one dares to fight or refute... "We are not sectarian people, we are casual practitioners. Can we go in?" Under the tide of abuse, someone in the rear began to shout... It was this sound that made Zhuang Yixin close his eyes in despair!


    Because he clearly heard that the shouting people were clearly the disciples recruited by the Guiyuan sect... One day, the generation of Guiyuan sect was reduced to this... A decadent spirit of the declining West Mountain shrouded all over the body in an instant... "Elder Qingshan, do you want to see us rejected by the Fu sect and swallowed up by the demon family army?" Rong Dali, the elder of iron blood sect, could already hear the plea in his words.


    Fu Lao''s footsteps stopped, but he didn''t think of rongdali, but thought that there were many people in Xuantian continent in the sect... Now the Fu city is full of people, where there are millions of people. Fu Lao can''t be the Lord on this issue. As long as he puts forward it, Zifeng will agree. Just as Fu Lao has always stressed, he is old and can''t make so many decisions. Today''s situation is built by Zifeng!


    "I would like to advise you to leave early before the patriarch shows up. The Wu family lives in the Fuzong. If the Wu family knows that you are here, the matter of Xueguang sect will be mentioned again. I can''t guarantee your fate! " Although the sound was gentle, it was undoubtedly from the bottom of my heart!


    Fu was sincere and honest, and then Xueguang sect was slaughtered. The original things have been slowly forgotten. But what about Zifeng? What about the Wu family? What was their reaction?


    Fortunately, Fu came at this moment. If duanmufeng, Xing Tian and others were to be changed, would there be so much nonsense? At least we should sweep them out of the house and finish it all... "Wei Liangxin was bewitched and confused for a while before he made such a big mistake, We have no intention of persecuting the Wu family... Please say something nice in front of the sea god... "Shaochen, the elder of wujianzong, explained, but what hypocrisy and affectation he said!


    If Zifeng had been an ordinary young man, would he still say such words?


    If Zifeng is really like this, I''m afraid Fuzong has already been abandoned by several schools!


    Fu smiled twice, shook his head, and left without refutation... "Does the elder want to see us killed by the demon clan and see the lives of the sects perish? In the name of the same sect, does Fu sect want to be alone? Aren''t you afraid of being criticized by future generations? " Hou Gang, the elder of Yanmen sect, was very angry and shouted loudly.


    They have endured the abuse of the humble people. Isn''t that enough?


    After such a long standoff, they still have to leave. If there is another place to go, will they still come here?


    This roar also ignited the fire in the field... "You Yanmen sect have a bad reputation for thousands of years?" On the city wall, the Fuzong girl shouted, and the people accepted by the Fuzong roared with her, * the guy, like the tide, surged towards the outside... "Fuzong, the sea god for thousands of years..." with one voice and one heart, Hou Gang''s cry was drowned in an instant... "Chuang! Spell... "


    When the crowd was excited, I didn''t know when the clouds were thick in the sky. When I just looked up, my face changed greatly.


    "How, how is it possible?"

 Chapter 1366

    Millions of blood demons and sea people didn''t pay attention to them. Hou Gang took them too seriously!


    "Chuang......" the word just came out. I just felt that the whole sky was gloomy. I looked up and looked at it. Just now, it was noisy. All the people with iron faces stepped back towards the rear, and their eyes were flustered... The dark shadow is not a person at all, but a human shadow covering the sky and the ground. The sky is full of people!


    If you look around, you can''t see the edge at a glance. I''m afraid it''s more than millions.


    Standing in the sky, the lowest is also the strong of the Wuhuang. Where are so many strong of the Fuzong? Now, even if the whole sect is united, there may not be so much strength... Zhao Wuji, Chen Zhaoming and others in the rear shook their heads helplessly.


    Although I am in Yanmen sect, as a small inner disciple, I have no chance for them to interrupt.


    Elder Hou Gang is looking for death!


    Chen Zhaoming doesn''t understand. Even their disciples know what to do at this moment. Why are these experienced elders so confused and can''t see the current situation? They move the set in the sect here and continue to go their own way.


    On that day, isn''t the power of the Kunlun Mountain and sea people the best explanation?


    All saints can kill a group of sects in one day... At this moment, the best way is to grovel. Even if you finally bow to the underground cave, you should also ask the Fu clan and the Wu family for forgiveness. Otherwise, in the future, the sect will leave Kunlun mountain first and then be abandoned by the Fu clan, but it will be really over!


    Or do they really think Wu Zifeng will not risk universal condemnation and blame the public?


    Funny, really funny.


    Law, what is law?


    Based on several people''s understanding of Wu Zifeng, in addition to paying attention to the advice of relatives and friends, Wu Zifeng has nothing to do with the constraints and constraints in the world. He has his choice. Even if he fights with heaven, he won''t even blink his eyebrows!


    Such shouts and shouts also made Bai Zhengxin''s eyes flash a bit fierce in the sky. There are people who don''t have eyes in the place where Poseidon lives. It''s killing to fool around here!


    "Kill them and dare to insult Lord Poseidon. The people of the sect deserve to die..." the people in the Fu City yelled loudly. The colorful yuan forces gathered to fight with the people of the outside sects... They don''t want their own lives, but the reputation of Poseidon can''t be tarnished by anyone, especially the group of hypocrites outside!


    Bai Zhengxin raised his right hand, and millions of sea people in the rear suddenly roared... The war was imminent!


    Just as Bai Zhengxin''s right hand was about to swing off, a roar rose into the sky, but when he saw the leader of Yanmen sect Chongzhao take a step forward and slap, he directly hit Hou Gang who stood in front and caused trouble... With a dull sound, "bang", Hou Gang was mercilessly hit by Chongzhao and flew a hundred feet, fell heavily to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood, His face was full of consternation... In fact, even if Chongzhao didn''t do it, Zhuang Yixin and others would do it the next moment and fight with Fu Zong, which was tantamount to a mantis in the car and looking for death!


    Under the powerful power of Fuzong, even if they rush up, can they shake a hair of Fuzong? What''s more, they came to Fuzong to seek asylum, not to provoke trouble!


    What Hou Gang said just now almost killed everyone here!


    "Calm down, everyone. I didn''t mean to make an evil relationship with Lord Poseidon when I came to Fuzong this time. The demon family runs rampant in the sect and has many crises everywhere. We also have nowhere to go, so we arrived at Fuzong. It''s all a misunderstanding..." Chongzhao hurriedly explained.


    "Since Lord Poseidon is busy, we don''t bother. Just live outside for a while. I hope Poseidon can accept it." Zhuang Yixin accompanied his smiling face and handed over a gorgeous wooden box. However, so many people, but no one accepted... The tiger sharks standing in the front were expressionless.


    Shan Shan smiled. Zhuang Yixin and others could only put their gifts on the ground, turned around and led a group of people to a hillside not far from the Fu City... Now the Fu city can''t get in, but it''s also a good choice to stay outside the Fu city. Zhuang Yixin believed that if the demon clan really attacked, can the people of the Fu sect sit idly by, Let the demons attack the city?


    Therefore, even if it is not really taken in by the Fuzong, it is also a safe place.


    In fact, according to Bai Zhengxin and other sea people, just that sentence, these people have no need to live... In the endless sea, there are at least tens of thousands of people who die every day. Therefore, in the eyes of the Hai people, these people are not dismissive at all. If Fu Lao below shook his head at Bai Zhengxin, I''m afraid this raised hand would be waved... But when Zhuang Yixin and others slowly retreated and were about to walk towards that hillside... I don''t know when, they were quietly suspended in the air in green clothes!


    "Who allowed you to stay there? You are not allowed to enter the territory of Fuzong. " The voice was flat, but it made gang zipan and others look flustered... Zhuang Yixin''s heart just calmed down, this time really flustered.


    Baili is the range of Fuzong control. If you are hundreds of miles away, once the demon clan really attacks, don''t they still have to fight alone?


    Extravagant seeking the protection of Fuzong has become a dead letter.


    "Wu Zifeng, you really don''t have any pity..." Behan, the leader of Luoyu sect, trembled... "Pity, now you need pity, what happened? Don''t the tens of millions of people behind you need mercy? " The tone is cold and hard. Zifeng has no intention to deal with these people.


    "A hundred miles away, break in and kill you!" This is the verdict on the fate of the sect!


    However, Xingbao and others dare not say more at the moment, which does not mean that no one dares to say. Jing Ao, Huoyan and other people from Xuantian mainland came forward one after another and called their names, "Zifeng, is this too much!"


    "You are not among them, the Fuzong has prepared a place for you..." are two completely opposite tones.


    But Wu Zifeng has his pride, and Jing Ao has it too... Although these sects have been corrupted to such a degree by them, it doesn''t mean that the sects have no merit... Huoyan shook his head and said in a low voice, "let''s leave it to others."


    Seeing this, Zhuang Yixin was delighted in his eyes and quickly stepped forward. "Several cases have known their mistakes. I hope Lord Poseidon will give me a chance to reform. As long as I can make several cases continue, no matter what the price..."


    At the moment, Fu Lao''s eyes twinkled, the same meaning.


    "It''s OK to stay in Fuzong, but there''s one condition."


    "Don''t say one, that''s a hundred, a thousand, I promise..."

 Chapter 1367

    Convex head, Golden Horn finally learned how to arrange the transmission array under the abuse of Yu Ji and Xueli!


    The transmission array, even at this time, did not fade away from the life of the sea people in the endless sea... However, the elm head of convex head and golden horn, it is estimated that they have been locked in the endless abyss for thousands of years, and their thinking has been rusty. For a few simple bursts, they have been told for thousands of times, but they still can''t hear anything... The straight Yu Ji was pinched for a while.


    In fact, Yu Ji and Xueli don''t know. Convex head and golden horn are just pretending to be confused... It''s a kind of happiness to be able to stay with their favorite people, even if they are beaten.


    As for taking Wu Feiming, for no other reason, it''s just to build a transmission array in Xuantian continent. Zifeng has said... Put all your eggs in one basket. Zifeng is not sure when shuijue Tian will react. Will he really listen to his nonsense and wait until the full moon next month... Or will he react tomorrow and set off a fishy wind in the sect again, Harvest all the creatures in the world!


    If Shui Jue ran to Fuzong naively, what would Zifeng do? Facing the existence of a half emperor, the old dragon turtle can only protect himself. You know, the white stars were defeated by shuijuetian!


    What about the others? What should Zifeng do for those people who cling to Fuzong and seek asylum?


    Zifeng never promised anything easily, but on that day, when he decided to do it, he had to take care of the life and death of these people in front of him!


    You can''t ignore it!


    So in any case, he must make two preparations in case of accidents!


    After the people are transferred, he has to burn a fire in the sect. The more the fire burns, the longer he can get... As for how many people will fall under the prairie fire, Zifeng doesn''t know and has nothing to do.


    "Lord Poseidon, if you have any orders, just put them forward, and we will promise..." hearing Zifeng''s tone, the people who were as gray as death immediately filled their eyes with the light of hope.


    However, Zhuang Yixin would not have thought that this was a situation set up since Zifeng appeared, waiting for several people to drill in by themselves... The reason why the sectarian land was reduced to such a field was not because of the lack of strength, but because of the lack of blood. When stereotypes and decadent thoughts became the mainstream of the sects, they could not break the cocoon and be reborn, so they had to bind themselves!


    "Easy, I want them to be the leaders of the sect! Just one! " There was no tone of coercion or threat, but Zifeng used a suggested tone.


    This sentence directly made Lu Shuguang and others'' poof ''laugh. Later, they felt wrong and pretended to cough... Ge Jinqi gave Zifeng a thumbs up. The tone difference between the front and back is so big. Can they still know what baizifeng is going to do?


    Jie Jie, in the early years, the four people could be regarded as the four evils of Tianzhou. Today, we have to give them a patriarch. Jing AO and they have been appointed... In the Fu City, everyone held their breath and listened quietly. There was no objection to Zifeng''s decision.


    Even if they wanted to fight with the sect one moment ago, there was nothing wrong with Zifeng trying to make them make room for the people in the sect place... "It''s... Wrong, Lord Poseidon. They are too young to do anything. I''m afraid they can''t undertake this great task!" I don''t know when big sweat will seep from his forehead. If he is allowed to choose between the two at this moment, he would rather leave Fuzong with the people of wujianzong... It''s a big deal not to stay in the sect and rush to the other four continents. His reputation will be damaged. Now, what I said just now is too full. There''s no way to go back!


    Jing Ao''s face was as red as pig''s liver... At the moment, all the elders of wujianzong turned their eyes. A disciple who has entered the sect for less than a year is going to compete for the position of sect leader. This is nonsense, but even if they are in this mentality, no one dares to speak out!


    "Presumptuous! Do you mean that Lord Poseidon cannot be the Poseidon of the endless sea? " Bai Zhengxin shouted angrily in the sky, and a burst of sea animals in the rear issued the cry of mountain and tsunami.


    "Bold, dare you say that the patriarch is young and not sensible!" A group of Fuxiu girls on the wall also shouted... But Xingbao really wanted to slap himself, but he forgot. Now standing in front of him is also a teenager! Younger than Jing Ao!


    "No, no... I never meant that. Lord Poseidon is young and promising, but he is a dragon and Phoenix among people..." for a moment, Xingbao was incoherent. He just turned his head and looked at Jing Ao, hoping he could say a word!


    Zifeng is silent. He just looks at Jing Ao''s sect. I''m afraid he can''t see it for a long time because of Zifeng''s understanding of Jing Ao.


    This is an opportunity. If Jing Ao wants to kill Xingbao, Zifeng is willing to help him, but if he is willing to hide behind these selfish people and continue to live such a dark life, Zifeng will not impose obstacles... Facing Zifeng''s eyes, after hesitating for a moment, he can feel Jing Ao''s originally tight body, Suddenly relaxed... Seems to have decided what to accept.


    "So you promised. In that case, now exchange the position of patriarch in front of the people all over the world." Strike while the iron is hot. I really thought Zifeng would give them breathing time.


    This sentence also completely blocked Xingbao''s retreat... I thought I wanted to perfunctory Zifeng. I''ll delay as long as I can, as long as I can avoid this time.


    But he didn''t want to. Zifeng didn''t give him a chance at all!


    The arrow is on the line and has to be fired!


    However, even so, if you want to be so relaxed, you have to let Xing Bao hand over the position of patriarch. It''s more painful than taking his life!


    "Jing Ao, I ask you, are you ready to become the leader of infernal sect?" The meaning of threat and inducement in this sentence is very clear.


    The fire Yan behind him stabbed Jing Ao, who was silent in front of him.


    Taking a step forward, Jing Ao bowed slightly, "Jing Ao, now young, I''m afraid he can''t undertake this great task..."


    But Xingbao breathed a long sigh of relief, but Zifeng in the sky and Zhao Wuji and others not far away did not speak. Because Jing Ao always talks in a roundabout way, so don''t just listen to his previous paragraph... "However, since the sea god and the patriarch attach great importance to it, Jing Ao will devote himself to wujianzong even if he is devastated. After death, please don''t worry about it..." there is a resolute luster in his eyes!


    "And you?" Turning his head, Zifeng looked at gang zipan and others

 Chapter 1368

    If Zhuang Yixin and others think that Zifeng''s move is intended to control the power of the sect, they are very wrong!


    Not to mention the sect, even if it is the fourth palace, Zifeng seems to have no time to take care of it.


    During this period of time, I stayed in the Fuzong hall, according to the requirements of the old dragon turtle. Combing the muscles and bones, meridians, cultivating mental strength, and trying to adjust their state to the best, so that they can bear the "sea race topping" that Lao Longgui has always talked about.


    The news of the resurgence of cholera ten thousand years ago has not been spread, otherwise I''m afraid it would have caused a storm. If a little news leaked out, I''m afraid these hesitant patriarchs will rush to abdicate and give way to the sages.


    In the face of cholera, the decline of sects is inevitable. Even if it is to fall, I hope others will bear the eternal curse for their vain people!


    Today, Zixuan let Jing AO and Huoyan ascend, which also gave the sect a way to live!


    "No, sect leader. How can the sect be easily handed over to them!" Who else can they have in Shi Hui''s mouth? Isn''t it that they steal Yue''s three goods behind?


    Hearing the sound, Ge Jinqi couldn''t help cursing in his heart. Is this his woman''s Pro grandfather? Sun''s son-in-law wanted to be in the top position. Instead of helping, he now fell into a well.


    Zifeng''s face in the air was slightly unhappy... The leader of iron blood sect just laughed wildly, and hit him hard in the void with a wild fist, as if to vent his anger.


    "Good! Today, as the leader of the iron blood sect, I announce that Huoyan has become the new leader of the iron blood sect. Anyone who has any objection can raise it! " There is nothing to hesitate about. All their struggles are futile in the face of such a powerful power of Fuzong.


    If you have become a fish, you should have the consciousness of becoming a fish. No matter how long it takes, it is a certainty and can''t be changed at all.


    When the great happiness fell, Huoyan stood in place like a fool. Lei Yue, who stood behind, took a look at the goods, and then pushed him to the front.


    "Disciple Huoyan must not insult the reputation of iron blood sect and let iron blood sect carry forward in the hands of disciples!" The fire Yan who returned to God smiled and swore loudly.


    Some people speak, huangfuga and others want to help others delay, but there is no way.


    In twos and threes, whether you are willing or unwilling, all agree.


    So, in less than an hour, several patriarchs all changed their course.


    The list of new patriarchs is as follows: infernal patriarch, Jing Ao; Iron blood clan fire Yan; Song and Han Dynasties; Hou Bing, leader of Kongming sect; Chen Zhaoming, leader of Yanmen sect; Guiyuan sect leader Ge Jinqi.


    In fact, according to Zifeng''s original plan, the names of Lin xuanke and Leng Ruxue should also be among them, but a relationship has been taking shape quietly and slowly. Zifeng doesn''t want them to show up and deal with these complicated things in the next time.


    It can be clearly seen that these people are from the same place in Xuantian continent, Haoran college, and all know the same person, Wu Zifeng.


    After a while, when Zifeng led these people back to Xuantian mainland and saw the elders and teachers of Haoran college, I didn''t know what would Chen Zhenxing and Wan Zhou look like?


    At this moment, Shi Hui''s dying heart is all there. The leader of the Guiyuan sect was reduced to those three bastards in the end. He made a decision by staring at them. Whoever blinked last can get the position of leader. This is nonsense!


    But Zhuang Yixin didn''t say anything. What can he do?


    As for the last Dan Hall, Zifeng had a headache in the face of a group of danxiu wearing Dan clothes... The Dan Hall is no better than other sects. It can conquer everything by force. In the Dan Xiu, the competition is alchemy. Although Roman is outstanding, she is kind-hearted. If she becomes the leader of the Dan Hall, I''m afraid she will be hurt.


    At this time, duanmufeng, who didn''t know when to come, came forward slowly, "Lord, I have a proposal."


    Geng Huo, the leader of Dan Hall, felt an ominous feeling when he saw Duanmu wind coming forward!


    The struggle between Dan Fu can be traced back to thousands of years ago. Moreover, in the event of Tianping, Fu Zong fell step by step in the backlog of Dan Tang. If it were not for the outbreak of the demon clan, Dan Tang would surely be renamed Dan Zong!


    Man is not as good as God!


    "Since Dan Tang and Fu Zong are both auxiliary sects, Fu Zong also has attack talismans. It''s better to take the Dan Hall into the Fuzong and set up a Dan Hall under the Fuzong. The Dan Hall is autonomous and belongs to one Fuzong. What''s the idea of the Fuzong? " Speaking of this, I''m afraid the idea has long lingered in duanmufeng''s heart. Dan Tang has always been a heart disease of Fuzong. This time, he took the opportunity to pull it out.


    Geng Huo''s face suddenly turned blue, which was worse than killing him!


    From the moment he became a danxiu, whether he was an elder or a hall leader, even the danxiu who lived with him was exaggerating the fact that there were no two sides between danxiu and Fu. This concept has long been deeply rooted and unshakable.


    Now we want to merge the Dan Hall into the Fuzong and become a hall under the Fuzong!


    What a shame!


    "Elder Duanmu has made a good calculation. I''m afraid he will disappoint the sea god. In front of the demon family army, although my Dan Hall has no self-protection ability, I won''t grovel and become a vassal of the Fu clan. Even if I die in the mouth of the demon family tomorrow, I won''t frown!"


    Turning around, I yelled at a group of people in the rear, "I''m here in the name of the leader of the Dan Hall. If you want to live, take off your Dan clothes and stay in Fuzong, I don''t blame you. Instead, I advise you to do so. You have only one life. You''re still young and have a longer way to go! After a incense stick, he still wears this red dress and leaves Fuzong with me. Whether he will die or live is up to heaven! Let''s go! "


    The jargon says that the righteousness is boundless, which makes the surrounding sect leaders feel inferior... This scene makes Zifeng slightly surprised... When the sect is full of decadence, the Dan Hall still has a sense of righteousness and blood, which is rare... However, appreciate it, and Zifeng won''t say anything to keep it.


    In the time of incense, more than 100000 people, more than 10000 people took off their Dan clothes and stood with Yigan sect and sanxiu.


    This is their choice, and no one can stop... At the next moment, Geng Huo waved his hand, and more than 100000 people walked tragically in the direction of departing from Fuzong... Just at this moment, a blue light rose from the top of Fuzong mountain.

 Chapter 1369

    At this moment, deep in Wolong Valley, the square in front of manglong mountain was crowded with people!


    As soon as Wu Feiming returned to Tianzhou, he heard the news and rushed to Liujia and sanxiu in Tianzhou, which has blocked up here... In fact, the day after Zifeng came back from the endless sea, a Tianfu spread to Tianzhou, indicating that the sectarian alliance was destroyed, Zifeng ascended the throne of God in Shanghai, and the Wu family crisis was relieved.


    There was a lot of discussion, but they didn''t dare to shout... The elder Wu Tian looked at the convex head and Golden Horn walking up and down in front, embedding pieces of star meteorites and empty Mingshi into the ground according to a certain angle. He was puzzled in his eyes. He didn''t know what they were busy with.


    The transmission array has faded out of the sectarian field of vision, let alone the remote Xuantian continent.


    Pull Wu Feiming to one side, point to the busy two people in front, and ask in a low voice, "who are they?" For more than half a year, Wudi was still in the middle of the Wuhuang period.


    Golden Horn and convex head haven''t said a word since they appeared here, but when they raise their hands and feet, the space ripples, which makes Wu Di feel uncomfortable under the pressure of the power of heaven and earth.


    Wu Feiming smiled mysteriously, "do the two elders know their realm? I can''t say I''m afraid to scare you. I think I''d better forget it... "He waved his hand and looked like the machine can''t be leaked every day.


    This statement not only aroused Wu Di''s appetite, but also Lu Huaiyuan and others of the cycle, as well as a group of elders and teachers of Haoran college. They all surrounded and scratched... Where can Wu Feiming get away? They only said one word: holy!


    Later, a surprised crowd left and left... After three breaths, Wan Zhou roared, "it''s a martial saint!"


    "My God!" There was a loud bang in the heart. It seemed that it had stopped and there was no more movement!


    Under this exclamation, all those standing on the hillside and squatting on the tree were heard clearly... They all exclaimed... Several house owners all gathered together to sum up how to treat convex head and golden horn.


    In the history of records, the top of Xuantian continent is just the realm of wuzun. Now there are two saints standing in front of them. They don''t know what this is.


    Quarreling, before several people could sum it up, but when he saw the convex head entering the empty stone at the last moment, the whole array was immediately activated, emitting a deep and bright blue light.


    In an instant, the light shrouded all the areas within a hundred feet, and the people standing nearby retreated towards the back, afraid to get too close.


    After a long sigh of relief, Jinjiao checked it again and again for several times before he was relieved... They fooled around all day, but they knew the seriousness of the matter. There could be no small difference in the transmission array, or maybe it was because of this small mistake, which killed thousands of people!


    "Golden horn, go, it''s time to go back and restore your life!" Wiped a handful of sea water on his forehead, and his convex head fell straight down... "You two, it''s not too late to rest for a night and go back?" As the top martial artist in Xuantian, Chen Zhenxing had nothing to be proud of in front of the two saints. He asked respectfully.


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the Golden Horn looked bitter and said sadly, "it''s not that we don''t want to stay. If we go back one day late, Lord Poseidon will peel our skin and take our tendons..." I don''t know who made these two goods say so.


    The poem is a red face, and the temper of the child is clear. What time is it going to be so violent? Turn around and look at what is going on.


    Staring at the poem, cangyue took a little anger, "you ask me, I ask who to go!" Who doesn''t want to know what Wu Zifeng has done during this period of time, but Wu Feiming, an asshole, doesn''t say much. Ask and say, when will it be the end.


    Then he raised his head and pointed to his huge forehead. "I don''t believe you see, I also had a handsome and handsome forehead. I''ve been beaten like this since I met Lord Poseidon. It''s hard..."


    Fight. It''s estimated that the two of them were complaining that they didn''t fight with Zifeng. That''s what they said on purpose.


    So far, even if Lu Huaiyuan wants to stay, he has no way, "take care of those two predecessors..."


    With a flash of light, the convex head and Golden Horn disappeared into the transmission array in an instant.


    There was a silent sound in the field, "this is the transmission array. It''s wonderful. Can you get to the sect in a moment?"


    "You''re stupid. I didn''t hear what the saint said just now. As long as the transmission array is built, it can be connected with Fu Zong. In the future, you can go in and out of the sect for a moment. I really want to go up and have a try... "


    But compared with the shock of the transmission array, more people pay more attention to Zifeng!


    Wu Zifeng is not only the symbol of Wu family, but also the symbol of the whole Xuantian continent!


    "Second master Wu, what''s the state of Zifeng now? Why isn''t even wusheng his opponent? Is that too fast? " The onlookers had fried the pot, stretched their necks and looked this way.


    Which one of those who appeared in Wolong valley was not attracted by the God of the sea and Wu Zifeng, the favorite son of Xuantian... Wu Feiming was not vague and stood in front, "listen to me! There is one thing I want to tell you first! A month ago, Wu Zifeng alone slaughtered the sect alliance. You know this, but that day in the blood red mountain, Wu Zifeng also killed the blood light sect, and then killed two powerful martial saints in the misty palace... "


    "Ow, ow..." bursts of wolf howling sound blew up in the field... "Er Di Niang, how long has Wu Zifeng left the college and the misty palace ignored it? This bastard, when he comes back to see me, I won''t deal with him! " Wan Zhou scolded, but his words made cangyue despise him.


    Clean him up? I don''t see what I can do now. Even the martial saint is not afraid. How big waves can a small Martial Emperor lift? I don''t know what it will be like when I see Zifeng?


    Surprisingly, Lu Huaiyuan and others were not vague. The array sent special personnel to take care of it. Later, they led the people to clean up Haoran college. After all, many people should come after listening to Wu Feiming in a few days.


    It''s just that they don''t know much about Wu Tian. It''s a place of sects. Almost everyone fled here... At that time, they were busy.

 Chapter 1370

    After James was brought to the Fuzong, the demon clan seemed to disappear and there was no more movement!


    Zifeng once sent Fugu and others to spread all over the mainland to try to find the figure of the demon family... But there was no harvest and no demon shadow.


    Three days later, Zifeng gave up. Mo Jiao''s invisibility is similar to that of the four-way sky array, and can be integrated with the surrounding environment. As long as Mo Jiao is willing, he can be perceived unless there is a fierce fight and the space fluctuates too much. Otherwise, even if it''s mental power, you can''t find her.


    This is also Mo Jiao''s means to protect his life. At the beginning, with this skill, he escaped from shuijue Tianyan skin to Shengtian... The collective disappearance of the demon clan also verified James''s statement that lebuto was going to become the first demon Emperor... But Zifeng didn''t know that there was a strange animal blood watering his body in shuijue Tianyan. What is the demon clan?


    Or a blood pool? Zifeng tried to immerse himself in the blood pool. He didn''t have any special feeling. Instead, the blunt iron in his hand seemed to restore his spirit at that time.


    If you can''t guess, you ignore it and concentrate on dealing with the increasingly tense situation... Tossing about for half a day, the last few major sects are also arranged in the back mountain of Fuzong and live by water!


    This is the only place left by the Fu clan. The area is open, but after such a long time, no one dares to live here... Because the sea people who live in the lake are prohibitive to everyone. After learning the real situation, I''m afraid those stupid and ready to move hearts within the sect will converge a lot... In the Fu clan hall, Boss and Golden Horn come back to life!


    At the command, the planned evacuation starts from now... In duanmufeng''s plan, based on the principle of intimacy, alienation and proximity, first the internal personnel, and then the people in Fucheng... Try to evacuate all tens of millions of people entrenched in Fuzong within five days.


    The amount of basalt consumed can''t be measured by a simple quantity. Fortunately, the Hai family also has considerable sea stones this time, otherwise the almost hollowed out Fu Zongshi can''t resist this transfer.


    In the main hall, when duanmufeng and others were busy in full swing, the old dragon turtle slowly took out a sharp dagger and scratched it on his arm in the rear cottage.


    A drop of golden blood oozed slowly from the seemingly old skin. The blood was unusually viscous. At the moment of emergence, a strong vitality wave came to the face. Compared with the land, the soul birthday milk was not frightened at all, and then slowly dropped into the container like a wine jar below... When the first drop of blood flowed out, a dark shadow of thousands of feet on the sky appeared, A startling force roared out of the sky and covered the whole sky in an instant.


    Heaven and earth are solemn, and above the space, a sound of the sea tide hovers, which has not dispersed for a long time... "Wu Zifeng, does this really work?" Looking at the drops of golden blood, the rosefinch looked at Zifeng with worry.


    Is it useful before you try? No one can be sure. But Zifeng knows that if he doesn''t do this, unless he can really carry the "sea clan summit" and tie life to hundreds of millions of creatures in the endless sea within a month, what is the probability of success?


    In Zifeng''s various inquiries, the old dragon turtle has been vague and did not respond positively. Later, Zifeng learned from Yu Ji that one of the sea gods of the past dynasties had never been able to carry the "top of the sea clan".


    At the beginning, the white star was only held to one-third, but tied to their 9981 sea monsters... Otherwise, how could they be imprisoned in the dark and endless abyss in the realm of all of them? It''s not the reverse bite of the curse.


    You should know that before the white star fell, the endless abyss was a place where the endless sea was respected by all sea people. Large scale sacrificial activities were held there.


    Shaking his head, Zifeng said with a touch of loneliness, "if I didn''t wake up before the sea family topping, I''d be grateful if the elder rosefinch gave me water to Jue Tian. He watered so much animal blood, and should be able to distinguish between true and false!"


    "You don''t really want to give brother Xuanwu''s blood to him, do you?" Rosefinch is still confused about what medicine baizifeng sells in the gourd.


    Asked here, the old dragon turtle smiled, "up to now, haven''t you noticed any weakness in the water Jue Tian?"


    At this point, the rosefinch was stunned. "What''s the weakness of that bastard shuijue Tian? The only thing that can destroy him is the thunder of heaven. No, Lord Poseidon scared him with the light of purification. You wouldn''t want to... "


    Seeing that a jar of blood is full, this jar is not worth mentioning for an old dragon turtle with a body shape of thousands of feet. But in Zifeng''s plan, let this jar of blood become the existence of ruining water and Jue Tian''s life!


    Nodded, Zifeng sealed the jar of blood of the old dragon turtle, "I don''t know, senior rosefinch, have you heard of the art of hiding heaven?"


    "How could I not know the art of hiding heaven. Isn''t this the technique of the green dragon clan? How did you know? " The rosefinch didn''t look at Zifeng, but at the old dragon turtle.


    On the arm, the blue light flashed, and the scar immediately disappeared. The arm was as smooth as before, "I don''t even know the art against the sky?" When Zifeng proposed to seal the purified light in his blood to give water to Jue Tian, he had to say that the old dragon Turtle was moved by Zifeng.


    If Shui Jue Tian uses his blood to irrigate his body without fortification, once the purified light sealed in his blood is activated, there will be nowhere to hide the dark shadow. If he can really hurt his phantom body, even if Zi Feng can''t resist the "sea nationality irrigation", the mainland still has a line of vitality!


    It''s just that the green dragon family has disappeared for thousands of years. How does Zifeng know the technique of hiding heaven?


    Facing the rosefinch''s inquiry, Zifeng was silent. He borrowed the old dragon turtle''s crutch and came to the secret room of the Fuzong... The art of hiding the sky, which was mentioned by Xiaoguang when Zifeng got the dragon family''s inverse scale.


    Zifeng listened carefully because he was curious. He didn''t guarantee whether he could succeed. After all, he didn''t try... But this is the only thing Zifeng can do!


    In the secret room, when the power of Dantian Zhonghai leans towards the crutch, the room is instantly covered by a deep blue cage!


    The sea surged, and the next moment a bright red scale emerged, and the temperature in the secret room suddenly rose

 Chapter 1371

    Yu Ji and others searched most of the sects, but they ignored one.


    Zhongzhou, Zhongling mountain!


    A place that is shrouded in the fog of time all year round... The sight and perception will become distorted once they touch the fog.


    So when I was looking for this place, I just glanced at it and didn''t take it to heart... After all, ordinary people can''t avoid this place, let alone hide here... But if I really lift up the layers of fog and look at the ground, it''s dense and dense. Looking around, I can''t see the edge at a glance. The thousands of blood demons that disappeared are all hidden here!


    Why is there an independent space in the sect center!


    Because this is the place where the water destroyed the sky to fight the "tianmie thunder", but it ended in failure. Under the light of tianmie thunder, hundreds of thousands of miles of space was fragmented.


    Afterwards, Lord Poseidon sealed the broken space in the space turbulence with supreme mana. That space was where shuijue Tian took them some time ago.


    Later, in order to fill the hole in the core of the mainland, we can only use the law of time to confine the whole space, leaving only the small area of Zhongling mountain in the front end. As for the deeper place, it is a chaotic space flow, as Zifeng saw at the beginning, which has not been completely repaired.


    The environment of Zhongling mountain is a place of death for ordinary warriors, but it has no impact on the four beasts and the Warcraft. Blood devil is undoubtedly a world terror.


    What''s more, there is a large array of four heavenly phenomena arranged by the witch family around, and the fog of time is blocked outside the array. Therefore, Zhong Lingshan is as calm and quiet as the scene of the original sect Dabi.


    The five families stood quietly on the main peak of Zhongling mountain, waiting and silent... At the top of the main peak, lebuto stood naked in the center of the altar on a simple ten foot altar of the demon family.


    "Are you ready?" Mo Jiao looked back at Le butao with a decisive look in his eyes.


    Lebuto didn''t know the appearance of Zhongzhou blood devil. Could Mo Jiao not know? After she learned about it, all the invasion of the demon clan immediately stopped and rushed to Zhongling mountain to hide.


    Water Jue Tian! I thought that this bastard had no soul to rely on ten thousand years ago, but I didn''t want that breath to permeate the world again just after she left Kunlun mountain!


    This breath can hide from everyone in the world, but it can''t hide from her!


    A woman who has been cheated by shuijue Tian!


    Ten thousand years ago, Mo Jiao was the only alien in heaven and earth born by the private combination of green dragon and Jiaolong. He was despised by thousands of spirit beasts. Since he was born, he has been lonely and wandering... But he has the ability that other spirit beasts do not have, and can devour the ferocious evil in the world and make a living with dead Qi.


    It was Shui juetian who tricked her as a Terran!


    Let Mo Jiao believe him wholeheartedly, but don''t want him to use her from beginning to end. He wants to kill her, take her blood and achieve his imperial dream!


    The cold rain poured the desolation on the clouds... Over the years, hatred has already rotted in the body and hurt the heart!


    Mo Jiao had to take revenge on this debt, even if he died.


    Lebuto''s eyes were full of fearlessness. "Don''t worry, it''s my honor to fight cholera ten thousand years ago. I will ask him for revenge from the five families one by one!"


    "Before starting, I will share my strength with you. Your realm will be promoted to the later stage of wusheng in a short time. We must remember that this state can only last for one month. In one month, whether you can absorb the power in your blood or not, you must wake up, otherwise you will never wake up!"


    This is absolutely no joke. The martial arts mobilize the power of heaven and earth. How can they bear the power from Mo Jiao is tantamount to risking their lives. But lebuto, who has the body of immortality, has a layer of protection more than others!


    At least not die under the overwhelming power... Because at this moment, the demon family has no choice!


    In the whole demon clan, there is no one except lebuto... Mo Jiao can feel that the space sealed in the turbulence is approaching... As for where it will fall, she doesn''t know, but Mo Jiao knows that once Shui Jue Tian successfully integrates the two spaces together, Then you can trigger the thunder of extinction... The last time shuijue failed, what about this time?


    Will you really become emperor Wu?


    "Just come!" Sitting in the blood pool, lebuto slowly closed his eyes.


    Mo Jiao didn''t say anything, but sat aside. Later, he saw two "patterns of heaven and earth" flashing. The light became stronger and stronger. Under the light, in the runes in the center of Mo Jiao''s eyebrows, a black stream flowed towards Le butao''s forehead... Very slow, very slow.


    But just as the black breath had just disappeared into lebuto''s body, "bang" made a loud noise. At the next moment, lebuto''s whole back was fried with flesh and blood, but at the next moment, the flesh and blood healed again... When the immortal body was opened, lebuto completely broke out!


    "Bang Bang..." the roar was loud. The blood and flesh flew around lebuto, and his teeth clenched. He forbeared and guided the amazing force towards the elixir field. His four bones were scattered, trying his best to absorb, refine, re absorb and re refine... And the realm of lebuto''s middle period of wuzun was also rising rapidly. In the later period of wuzun, the early period of wusheng and the middle period of wusheng, Later period of Wu Sheng... "Come on, inject blood!" After perceiving that lebuto''s power had entered the later level of wusheng, Mo Jiao suddenly shouted.


    James, sabrio, LeBron, Ralph and Wu Tianshou, who were already ready around, looked at each other, took off the pendant attached to his chest, took off the pale gold bead on it, squeezed it hard, and the water flowed down... Ten thousand years ago, each family of the martial arts family was responsible for refining one of the animals, The blood of the spirit beast is naturally reserved. I didn''t think I really used it today!


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Kirin, jackdaw... The blood of the five beasts was instantly injected into the blood pool and immediately disappeared from lebuto''s neck.


    As soon as Mo Jiao clenched his teeth, he suddenly stood in front of him. As soon as he clenched his teeth, a cold light flashed on his sharp teeth, and a clear scratch appeared on his arm. Blood flowed like a flood... The blood gushed up in the blood pool, and soon he hid Le butao in the blood pool!


    His face was pale. Mo Jiao then fell powerlessly to the ground, looked at the calm and abnormal blood pool, and breathed a long sigh of relief... Time was looking forward to passing by

 Chapter 1372

    In the sea, the grass is luxuriant, the trees are mottled, and there is a luxuriant scenery... Xiaolan is bored walking in the sea, stopping from time to time and shouting at the bottom... However, Xiaoguang, who didn''t get into the grass, has been lying motionless below since Kunlun Mountain returned that day, and there is still no movement despite Xiaolan''s shouting.


    Zifeng has checked it more than once. Under Xiaobai''s suggestion, spiritual storm has also been used. It still has no fruit. He can only let it go and wait for Xiaoguang to wake up.


    Now we can see that the light spot on Xiaoguang''s forehead has been embedded in one-third unconsciously... Maybe you can wake up when the light spot completely enters Xiaoguang''s body.


    The light of purification is the light that every Poseidon has. As long as it has experienced the "sea family summit", this holiness will be like the glory of Poseidon''s blessing, which will envelop Zifeng.


    In fact, the "sea clan topping" is the secret of the endless sea. The old dragon turtle can''t tell what he can really get from it... But the light of purification is owned by every sea god.


    Now Zifeng is sitting quietly in the secret room with his hands flying. Under his urging, the scale as big as a man sends out a glow like the curtain of the sky at dusk. The glow is bright and beautiful. The secret room is like smoke and Xia to the world.


    In front of the counter scale, there was a waist high jar, and the pale golden blood was shining brightly... Instead of rushing to hand it, he closed his eyes and recalled every word Xiaoguang said!


    "The art of hiding the sky is based on the sky. Steal the numerology, supplement it with Yuan force, entangle it with spiritual consciousness, and force it into it. Then hide its shape, hide its body, block its light and cover its patterns. It is invisible, colorless, tasteless, and breathless, that is, the art of hiding the sky... "


    After repeated chewing for several times, under Zifeng''s mental power, a drop of viscous blood was level with the line of sight under the traction, and the mental power immediately shrouded the pale golden blood in front of him.


    At the moment when the spiritual consciousness just touched, a fierce wind suddenly surged out... The blood of exotic animals, the wonders of heaven and earth, and the aura contained in it, as long as one drop, is enough for a strong general to break through to the realm of the emperor!


    The vast spiritual force wrapped the blood tightly, and let it fluctuate again and again, still unmoved.


    The spirit consciousness forcibly peeled off the light film on the outer layer of the blood, disordered the fluctuations in the blood, and then drove straight in. After a full stalemate for half a column of incense, this drop of blood was completely incorporated into Zifeng''s perception!


    Every slightest fluctuation is magnified in his mind... At this moment, Zifeng stands at the talisman gate again and tries to integrate the water, fire and earth talisman lines. Zifeng needs to find the gap in the blood of the old dragon turtle, that is, the gap of fate.


    When the divine consciousness was immersed in it, it was found that a drop of blood was also in a world.


    In this world, there is a mysterious smell, which seems elusive, but has a wonderful connection with all things in the world... The fluctuation sound in the blood is very small, but it makes Zifeng''s heart fluctuate.


    "Plop, plop..." even after leaving the old dragon turtle, the fluctuation seems to have not stopped, and it is still contaminated with the smell of life.


    Looking at it, Zifeng couldn''t help being crazy.


    I don''t know when the inverse scale in front suddenly emits a dazzling light. Under the light, Zifeng sees a subtle vein in this drop of blood in front of him!


    Like the veins of the palm, they exist in this drop of blood!


    The veins are so small that even with Zifeng''s spiritual strength in the middle of entering the room at the moment, you can only roughly see subtle traces... Is this where the "gap in destiny" lies?


    He sank his mind and extended the wisp of spiritual power in the sea, and then penetrated towards the seemingly vague vein... Driven by the purple and mysterious fire, the glow in the inverse scale changed from time to time, but the vein close to him seemed to be separated by thousands of feet, and the spiritual power extended infinitely, It took a long time to touch the fine grain... At the moment Zifeng touched it, he clearly felt that the grain was like a timid little foot. In shock, he shrank towards the rear... After a moment of stalemate, he felt that Zifeng''s spiritual consciousness was harmless, leaned up again, and took the initiative to turn around the spiritual consciousness.


    Just in front of that vein, the light on the inverse scale was prosperous for a moment, and the world in the whole drop of blood was still in the light!


    Without hesitation, the psychic consciousness turned into a long needle and pierced towards the line... A slight sound of "Bo" seemed to come out of a long, narrow and dark corridor, and a sudden sense of openness came to my mind!


    When Zifeng came back, he felt as if he were in a piece of blood. There was no liquid around him. But looking around, there was blood floating quietly.


    "Is this the world in the blood?" It''s like being in the dinghaizhu, only the center is empty, surrounded by turbulent sea water.


    Seeing this, Zifeng didn''t hesitate. Under the urging of the force of the sea, the crutch emitted a blue light. After the light was reflected against the scale, it could be coerced by the spiritual force, and then instilled into the space in the vein... After about a dozen breaths, the space was full of blue light.


    At the moment, under the observation of Zifeng''s spiritual consciousness, there is a pale golden liquid outside the blue light. Has the color of blood also changed?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly withdrew his mental strength and looked closely at the drop of blood hanging in the air. The color was still light gold and there was no difference. Under careful perception, there was nothing mixed in the blood... "It''s done?" Xiaobai tilted his head and asked Zifeng.


    Without response, he dragged the drop of blood to Xiaobai. "Do you smell anything special in this drop of blood?"


    After smelling about for a long time, even under the white light, he didn''t see anything unusual, shook his head, "I can''t see it, but boss, did you really put the purified light in it?" This is the most important thing. If the purified light is not stored in it, or the light dissipates with time, everything Zifeng does at the moment is in vain!


    After a deep breath, a wisp of dead gas separated from the insulating gas and wrapped the drop of blood directly... "Poof" at the moment when the dead gas just touched the blood, there was a light sound, but there was a flash of blue light, and then everything was calm!


    That ray of light dissipated directly and invisibly... This scene also strengthened Zifeng''s confidence!


    After that, the fire was fully opened, and every drop of pale golden blood filled the whole line of sight

 Chapter 1373

    Three days passed in a flash.


    Now, apart from several elders, there is no one in the Fuzong.


    Tens of thousands of Fuxiu disciples and the people of Fucheng, together with several major sects, disappeared, empty... The noise in the air slowly returned to silence.


    Fuzong seems to have returned to the desolation and desolation of the past. In the emptiness, his eyes are full of collapsed scenes... At the moment, a group of sea monsters in the endless sea are standing there in good order, with a frustrated look on their faces.


    "Old dragon turtle, do you really want us to leave? Lord Poseidon still has so many things to deal with. The sea people stay here and can share their worries and solve problems for Poseidon... "Dianfeng came forward and suggested.


    The endless Haiju clan moved to the sect. How long did they stay and have to leave? Let them go back. How can they explain to the remaining Haizu? I thought that if I resisted the demon clan, I would let Lord Poseidon open up and stay here naturally. Unexpectedly, things finally appeared... The old dragon turtle shook his head slightly, "let you go back and have more important things to do!"


    The number of battles that broke out on the mainland in the following years had already affected the war situation and had no effect at all. It would only add innocent casualties.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as his eyes brightened, Ma Xun''s face relaxed a bit.


    "Listen, after three days, all animals make waves, and the tide pours in the northeast. From the moment when the blessing of Poseidon permeates into the sea water, it can''t be stopped in the next month! This time, it''s up to you whether the sea clan topping can succeed! " The dignified color in the old dragon turtle''s words immediately stunned the sea monsters who had just talked and didn''t understand!


    Among the sea people, nothing is more important than topping!


    The place where Poseidon toppled the roof has always been the sea temple in the boundless forest. However, after the continent was broken, the sea level fell, so the boundless forest was exposed.


    If there is no endless sea, how will the sea expand?


    So this time, in any case, let the sea water of the endless sea pour back, submerge Huangshi hill, and let the sea temple return to the embrace of the sea after thousands of years of drought!


    Perhaps this is the last time that the old dragon turtle can lead the sea race!


    "Don''t worry, Xuanwu! The dolphin family must live up to their mission! " Who in the endless sea doesn''t know the importance of "sea clan topping" and dare to be a little careless.


    After that, without Lao Longgui saying more, all the people of Renhai quickly evacuated from the sects in the established order... Next, it will no longer be a matter of one family, but related to all races in the endless sea!


    Three days, it''s burning... Bai Zhengxin''s face is full of dignified color. The endless sea is vast. It''s undoubtedly a very difficult thing to gather all races together in three days!


    "Go! If something bad happens, let me ask you! " Shaming and others of the tiger shark family shouted at the slow people behind, and the fierce light came to an end!


    "Come on, come on!" As soon as a group of people disappeared, the next group rushed up... Just as the Hai people were busy returning to the endless sea, the red light flashed on the sunny sky and disappeared directly into the sky... The old dragon turtle seemed to notice something, then raised his head, looked at the empty sky, stared at it, and said nothing.


    The rosefinch glanced a little doubt in his eyes and felt the changes in the space. Then he turned around and looked at the old dragon turtle, "he''s back?"


    Who is he?


    Nodded and said in a thick tone, "the mainland is about to collapse. They are all back... Let''s go. Zifeng is also out."


    Then he turned and walked behind the hall... At this moment, Zifeng looked at the same empty sky, frowned deeply, looked confused, and didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, the purple and mysterious fire in the Dan Hall surged without mobilization.


    And it seemed that something was going to drill out of the blunt iron in the amulet bag... But when he wanted to continue to explore, the abnormality just disappeared and left nothing... "Xiao Lan, I''ve been in the secret room for a few days?" When the investigation failed, Zifeng turned back and asked Xiaolan.


    "Three days." The voice is as soft as before, and Xiaolan in the sea is more and more clear. If Zifeng enters the Trident space, he will be surprised to find that at the moment, all the waters around the Trident emit dazzling light, the light is endless, and quickly extends towards the horizon.


    "Three days, how can it?" Zifeng suddenly exclaimed!


    Although there is only one jar of blood, Zifeng needs to spend a long time in every drop of blood before he can see the "gap of fate", and then slowly pour the "purification light" into it. In his concept of time, at least a month has passed!


    Why return to reality, but only three days.


    Xiaobai stretched out, then jumped down from her shoulder, "boss, Xiaolan is right. You did stay in the secret room for three days. Maybe the time is different..."


    Different time?


    The simple five words, such as Min Min, make Zifeng fall into meditation... Talisman gate, Wuliang Mountain, Poseidon Cave... Plus the world in front of him... In the above spaces, time passes faster than the outside world, more than several times faster!


    If you want to sort, the order of time from fast to slow is: World in blood, talisman gate, Wuliang Mountain, Poseidon Cave... But this problem also becomes acute. It seems that the speed of time passing is linked to the size of space. The smaller the space, the faster the time passes. That''s why no matter what independent space Zifeng enters, Time is several times faster than real space.


    "Hum" unconsciously, in Zifeng''s meditation, there was a ripple in the surrounding space. The ripple was very small, and it stopped just an inch... However, this scene also surprised the old dragon turtle and rosefinch who came back from a distance. They stood where they were and didn''t rush forward to disturb them.


    In his sight, Zifeng became blurred... I don''t know how long it took. The locked didn''t relax slightly. With a slight stroke of his index finger, the space in front of him seemed to be expanded and blurred... Blurred to the depths, it became fog, fog of time!


    The original time is slow. It just enlarges that space, so the flowing time in it becomes slower by comparison... What if it is compressed?


    Thinking, trying to squeeze the space in front of me with both hands... ''huh?''

 Chapter 1374

    Didn''t Zifeng find a common phenomenon among the powerful martial saints he came into contact with?


    All saints can delay time, but no one has ever been able to speed up the passage of time!


    Even if it''s just a breath of time!


    Fast and slow, although they are just two simple states, they are by no means so simple as they say?


    The difficulty of the two is very different!


    Poseidon cave and talisman gate, which are similar independent spaces, just listen to the people around them say they are relics from ancient times. Why can no one construct the same space now?


    Or is it difficult to construct an independent space? Even a generation of saints can only look up to their share?


    And the fact is, the time delay is very simple. It''s just pulling to enlarge the space, even if it''s just holding down two points in the space and stretching later.


    But what about compression? All the surrounding spaces need to be squeezed, and no gap can be left in the backlog process. Once there is a gap, the space will be distorted and deformed, which is no longer uniform change.


    The thickness is uneven, and the time flowing inside must be uneven. Perhaps the space will collapse before it is compressed successfully... So time is slow. Almost every saint can master the art of time, but time accelerates. I''m afraid only shuijue Tian is left in the sectarian land.


    The ancient strange animals such as the old dragon turtle have extremely strong bodies and favor one over the other. In front of the laws of heaven and earth, they can only touch the fur and can''t go deep. That''s why the spirit beast wants to sign a contract with the human warrior to become the other''s Guardian beast and see the mysteries of heaven and earth with the help of the human warrior.


    However, even if the old dragon turtle can''t touch it, he obviously knows the difficulty of compressing space after following the white star for such a long time!


    However, before this idea disappeared from the sea of knowledge, the space in the line of sight was slowly compressed... "How is this possible? He hasn''t reached the realm of martial Saint yet? " The rosefinch looked surprised and suspicious.


    Mess, mess, all mess!


    Different from other martial artists, don''t forget Zifeng''s identity, spiritual master!


    Under the talent of spiritual confinement, the space in front of me was frozen immediately, and then Zifeng was allowed to knead it casually!


    So the space compression that made the saints sigh, in this case, the easy quilt wind was completed... Just the wrinkled space edge, and now there is a foggy space slowness.


    Under the original uniform space, it is considered that under the compression of, the density is uneven, and naturally such a situation will occur... With a smile at the corners of the mouth and a wave of the hand knot, the space will be restored to its original state in an instant.


    Until this time, the old dragon turtle and the rosefinch came forward... The rosefinch came back and forth, surrounded Zifeng for several times, and still didn''t understand why Zifeng had been able to speed up time, but there was no change in perception in the later stage of wuzun?


    It''s a little contrary to the martial arts.


    But where did the rosefinch go until Zifeng, and there were few contradictions along the way?


    "What? Is there anything wrong? " Seeing the rosefinch''s move, Zifeng couldn''t help asking.


    Deep frown, in addition to doubt, there are a lot of confusion!


    However, we only got along for a few days and were shocked by the wind again and again.


    There was a smile in the old dragon turtle''s eyes. It seemed that at this moment, someone could finally understand his feelings during this period of time... "Can you compress the space and speed up the time?" There was no change around. The rosefinch grabbed Zifeng''s collar and asked loudly.


    A few days ago, Feng didn''t tell her how to integrate the purple and Xuan fire, the power of the sea and spiritual power. Now he has made this one. Is this going to leave the rosefinch far behind?


    It''s just to be thrown away by the most powerful people in the world like shuijue day. It''s not easy to restore their freedom. Isn''t it worse than a teenager at the moment?


    "Roar!" Xiaobai at his feet saw that the rosefinch pulled Zifeng''s collar, and his anger burned from it. He was about to change into a thousand feet... Unfortunately, before it completely changed, he was kicked by the rosefinch, "little thing, don''t look at who is standing in front of you, dare to be presumptuous! Wu Zifeng, did you say it or not? "


    Zifeng was stunned by this question. Now he realized that the spiritual talent of imprisonment has been able to imprison the space... Thinking about this, the rosefinch only felt that a strong force poured out of the space and his body was slowly imprisoned. It was like being trapped in the mud, Every move became very difficult... But although Zifeng''s spiritual strength surged out in the middle of his ascent to the hall, he still didn''t completely imprison the rosefinch!


    However, Zifeng was proud to be able to do this... He turned over and Xiaobai ran from a distance and didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore... He belongs to a strange animal family. Of course, Xiaobai knows what kind of rosefinch exists. Just now he was kicked off, and he doesn''t know what will happen next.


    He stepped back from the rosefinch and said in a respectful and modest tone, "please forgive me for the offence, senior rosefinch. Time accelerates. The younger generation has really mastered it, but you must feel the specific method. Just like now, confine the space first, and then compress it casually. "


    But the rosefinch is obviously not satisfied with Zifeng''s explanation, casually? You find someone to compress it casually!


    The doubt in his eyes was gradually replaced by anger because of Zifeng''s move... So, he originally wanted to let go of the rosefinch, and now the wind dared not move.


    He could only turn around and walk towards the old dragon turtle... Let the rosefinch stand where he was, the rune bag flashed, the jar before the next moment flashed, and the pale golden blood wine jar appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, the old dragon turtle looked restrained, then came forward and felt it carefully... Zifeng''s mind was also raised, and the success or failure of the matter was in one fell swoop.


    As long as you can pass the old dragon turtle level, even if you doubt it, you can''t find any fishiness in it!


    "How?" After half a column of incense, the old dragon Turtle was still silent, and Zifeng couldn''t help asking.


    Straight up, the old dragon turtle smiled, "did you really put something in it?"


    A long sigh of relief, the next moment pulled out a wisp of dead breath and went towards the blood... ''poof'' made a light sound, the purple thunder light and blue light converged, and then the dead breath disappeared and disappeared... The thunder of heaven''s anger and the light of purification, and the quilt wind were perfectly stored in the blood of the old dragon turtle.


    This scene also made the rosefinch''s eyes flash with joy.


    "Have they been here?" After being affirmed, Zifeng asked the old dragon turtle... "Here, you can start now!"

 Chapter 1375

    On the hall of Kunlun Mountain, shuilizhou three people sat high in the first seat, listening to the reports of several people below, their eyes were angry!


    "Elder, you can''t let the prophet go on like this... Last night, a city, a whole city, died inexplicably at dawn the next day. This is the tenth time. If it goes on like this, do the aborigines in Kunlun Mountain dare to continue to live in Kunlun mountain? " Shuiyuan admonished, and could hear the fear in his tone!


    There are more than dozens of towns living in Kunlun Mountain in the development of nearly ten thousand years. From the day when shuijue day came back, the city below always disappeared inexplicably and became a lifeless ghost city overnight... Strangely, everyone looked calm before death, preserved the actions of the previous moment, and did not feel the approaching of death.


    Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you curl up in the shadow of death and can only watch Death slowly envelop you, but you can''t do anything!


    Ten times, a total of more than 20 towns and millions of people were silently erased from the Kunlun mountain!


    Shouldn''t you panic?


    Even if shuiyuanyuan and others desperately want to block the news, how can paper wrap the fire?


    One day, two days are the limit, and ten days have passed... Now the whole Kunlun Mountain has been buzzing with rumors that cholera is coming back, and many people begin to flee towards the sectarian land... If the water family doesn''t take any measures, when the panic spreads, it''s no longer as simple as one or two, I''m afraid it will be the city that escaped!


    When there are no more people at the bottom of Kunlun Mountain, the prophet will devour the shadow. Who else can be the target? We will focus on them!


    Even if they are the holy state of martial arts, the saints in the eyes of all people are just like this!


    So before that, we must find a solution anyway, otherwise we can only sit and wait to die!


    "Elder Tai, you should say something. If you go on like this, the water house is really over!" Shui Qianqiu''s face was also dignified, and even had great doubts about the beautiful scene outlined by Shui Wanji at the beginning?


    Shui Wanji has always stressed that when the prophet returns, it is the time when the water family creates history and becomes a unique existence between heaven and earth... Up to now, what is true about this? Isn''t Kunlun mountain the most outstanding potential between heaven and earth before the prophet returns?


    No matter where the water family appears, it is not respected by all people.


    So what is the change that Shui Wanji said?


    Why did the water family not get any better when the prophet really came back, but become more and more decadent?


    People are distracted, people betray their relatives, and their reputation has plummeted... Now even as a martial saint, I have to be afraid and can''t sleep at night!


    Into a space curled up in the fear of death?


    Is this still Kunlun mountain!


    "Shut up!" Shuilizhou stood up and burst into flames in his eyes, "one is short-sighted! Do you know what our ancestors wanted to do! Ten thousand years ago, our water family did not complete the great cause. Ten thousand years later, even if we exhausted all the manpower of water family, we should complete it! "


    "As a saint of water family, you all know that since the construction of Xuantian continent, no Emperor Wu has been born! It''s a great undertaking for us to become the first person and the only emperor of Wu in the mainland! Let me hear the slightest doubt in the future and drive out of the water house immediately! Never step into the water house! " Shuilizhou scolded, and the people below were immediately silent.


    Shuihonggui also stood up, pointed to shuiyuanyuan and ordered, "sacrifice the prison array immediately, and don''t let anyone leave. In addition to the Fuzong sect, there are people in the sectarian land, but the old turtle has a transmission array. I can''t tell how much is left now. It''s only Kunshan. Remember, the prophet will kill as many people as he wants! " There was a strong murderous spirit in his words... He sneered, and Shui Wanji sat up straight. "Kunlun Mountain has raised them for so many years, and now it''s time for them to repay... If you want to leave, will it be so cheap? All right, let''s get busy! " As soon as they waved their hands, the three suddenly disappeared into sight.


    In the corner, the silent water sky set off a bitter ripple in his eyes.


    Water house?


    Is he a water family? Ask these saints in the field, which is the real water family!


    Water home is just a symbol, a mark forcibly pasted on the body!


    The original name of shuishuitian is he Zhao. Isn''t it because of his amazing talent since childhood, he climbed slowly from the foot of Kunlun mountain to the current height step by step, and then was given the surname of water?


    It''s from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    People can do things, can be mercenary, how can they forget their roots?


    Is it true that as the level of martial arts rises, the mind also needs to abandon secular concerns, empty sleeves, ignore family affection, friendship and all obstacles, and put on its own life for the word "water"?


    "Elder, what should I do? Do I really want to do this?" The tone was full of embarrassment. After the three people left shuilizhou, the water flow asked the water sky.


    Aren''t all the people who are still wandering in the hall and don''t want to leave with such a mentality?


    The question of the water flow leader also gathered people around him, "elder, just say it, and we''ll listen to you! The water source is far away. His descendants still live at the foot of Kunlun mountain. How can he bear to watch them die!


    "Elder, if you have any suggestions, just say..."


    "Nonsense!" Before the other party finished speaking, he was stopped by Shuitian, "how can the supreme elder''s decision not follow! Listen, now give me a big array of prisoners immediately. If it''s late, the younger generation will sneak away! " Scolded, but Shuitian deliberately bit the words "junior" and "slip away" very hard, very hard!


    At the end of this sentence, a line of blood full of wind and frost slowly overflowed from the corners of their mouths... This time, Shui Qianqiu and others will not be aware. It''s time to let them release those young people to continue their blood. This may be the only thing they can do.


    "Don''t go yet!" The needles dropped in the hall, and the sky drank and scolded again.


    There was no one in the Shaoqing hall. Shuitian stood alone outside the hall and looked into the distance... I don''t know how long it took, a burst of heart rending crying came up from below, like resentment, like admiration, like crying.


    Shuitian smiled, and the empty sleeve of his right arm was powerless and helpless with the raging cold wind

 Chapter 1376

    Although there are the blood of six kinds of spirit beasts in the blood lake, there is an obvious gap between the blood of different spirit beasts. Even after ten thousand years, the blood has not been confused at all... It is still clear, and the well water does not offend the river.


    At the moment, in the dark space, shuilizhou three people were sweating. After the three hearts were raised high, they never put it down again.


    Carefully, move those already deformed creatures in the blood pool slowly from one place to another... Although it is extremely slow, it is clear that the tragedy can not be prevented... "Ho!" Before Shui Honggui put the things in his hand into Qinglong''s blood, a chaotic breath was bred in the palm of his hand. The next moment, there was nothing in his hands and clothes except a trace of blood... Not even bone residue.


    "Alas!" Secretly scolded, the three people''s hatred for Wu Zifeng also reached the extreme!


    During this period of time, no matter how the three of them advise, shuijuetian seems to be possessed by a devil. He agrees with Zifeng''s proposal very much!


    Now, the three are forced to try to make the creatures in the blood pool fuse with the blood of the six animals in the pool... According to Zifeng, taking organisms as the carrier, if the blood of six kinds of spirit animals is soaked one by one, the blood force in the creature itself has reached a balance, and then watering the body with balanced blood can avoid the situation of good and bad in the past, If you add the blood of Xuanwu, you will be able to resist the thunder of extinction!


    It''s simple, but the blood of the six beasts here, which is not the existence of tyranny between heaven and earth, contains amazing fluctuations in the blood.


    Although Shui Honggui was careful, careful and careful, once he noticed that there was a little chaos in the organism and wanted to burst, he stopped quickly... But even so, the result was not so satisfactory?


    For thousands of years, from millions of experimenters, it''s not easy to find these hundreds of teenagers who can survive safely in the blood of spirit animals, but because of Zifeng''s words, we have to take greater risks!


    Ten days, in less than ten days, only half of the blood pool is still alive, and only three kinds of mixed blood are mixed, which is the same distance from the six kinds of blood!


    When the moon is full next month, can you succeed? Even if it''s just one example!


    When you think about it, you look sad... On the altar, Shui Jue Tian''s haggard body, moistened by blood gas, is now much richer than previously seen... The blood pouring body of an alien animal is an original method created by Shui Jue Tian to forcibly improve the realm of martial arts. This is an example in the world!


    If the biggest difference between the saint and the emperor is the tenacity of the body. If you want to break through the bondage of emptiness, as long as you can strengthen the body to the extreme, the power of space will be as fragile as a line of white paper!


    I have to say, shuijue Tian is a genius!


    Otherwise, he won''t be the only one who survived the thunder of extinction!


    Above the space, a black shadow was suspended, with cold laughter from time to time. It seemed to be immersed in the joy of emperor Deng.


    At this moment, "ancestor, did you go out again last night?" Under the pressure of fear, shuilizhou asked timidly... In the records of Shuijia ten thousand years ago, shuijuetian was an extremely dangerous and crazy person, not to mention becoming like today''s people without people and ghosts without ghosts!


    It is not prudent to establish a state without water. After all, the people who settle in Kunlun Mountain are all water families. If Shuili state does not speak, who is still qualified to speak.


    Hearing the sound, the dark shadow in the sky stagnated, and a dark wind swept down in an instant... "I''m hungry. Shouldn''t I go out to find something to eat? Jie Jie, the shadow here is not delicious. It''s not as chewy as the demon family... "The dark shadow tossed and obviously didn''t want to understand what Shui Jue Nai was about to express..." the ancestor, those who were killed by you, oh no, no, those who were eaten by you are all from the water family. It''s better for you to go outside and eat elsewhere in the future, ok... "His head bowed, Shuilizhou dare not breathe even the atmosphere.


    Hearing the sound, Shui Wanji and Shui Honggui standing on both sides also looked nervously at the dark shadow, waiting for the next reaction.


    I just felt that the surrounding space was shocked, and the next moment this dark shadow directly swept the air. The pale body slowly stood up and walked towards shuilizhou, "dada"... Like the footsteps of the God of death, it rang through the silent space and slowly approached shuilizhou... Under the ferocious face, the black gas gushed out like a spring.


    In a moment, shuilizhou was shrouded in the water and couldn''t breathe... Shuiwanji knelt on the ground with a "plop" and said, "ancestors, ancestors are merciful. Brother is also for the consideration of the water family. His ancestors will ascend the throne of God in the future so that more water families can see that moment..."


    "Ancestor, elder brother absolutely doesn''t mean to offend you. It may be because he has been too tired for a while, there are too many internal contradictions in the water family, and he is exhausted. Please don''t blame the ancestor. If you spare elder brother''s life, we won''t dare......" Shui Honggui hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Black clothes are getting closer and closer, and they are about to touch shuilizhou''s body!


    Even though he was in the later stage of wusheng, shuilizhou felt that his whole body was tied by a powerful force and made him unable to move... It was only a few breath, and sweat had imperceptibly penetrated into his whole body.


    Shivering, shuilizhou''s legs couldn''t help shaking, "first, ancestors, no, you, do you really want to kill me?"


    What is death?


    Before that, shuilizhou shouted in front of them: the ancestors would devour anyone they wanted, and no one could resist. This was the consciousness of a water family, but when this moment really came, how did he react? Where is his consciousness?


    At this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly burst out in the dark shadow, "good proposal, good proposal... I also think the shadow here is not delicious. Why didn''t I think of going to other places... Jie Jie..."


    After saying that, shuijue Tian turned around and sat down on the altar again, and the dark shadow hovered in the sky again... At the moment when shuijue Tian turned around, Shuili state was directly paralyzed on the ground.


    When death hung on his neck, he didn''t even have the courage to look straight... "Brother, are you okay?" One side of the water Wanji wiped the sweat off his forehead and came over.


    Shook his head and smiled bitterly. I don''t know when he climbed to the corner of shuilizhou''s mouth!

 Chapter 1377

    Before the Hai people left, the whole Fuzong was shrouded in a hazy smoke... Standing in the void, the rosefinch looked at the fog, and there were bustling figures in the previously empty Fucheng. Tut Tut was surprised, "Zifeng, who did you learn these arrays from, and I haven''t seen them?"


    The name of this array is: dreams lead the world. It can be arranged anywhere, whether in land, mountains, rivers or oceans, without substantive attack. It''s just a fantasy, very real.


    It is said that the person who created this array was born because he was lonely for a long time. He never solved his problems and chatted to alleviate his loneliness.


    This is the first few questions of the rosefinch. Zifeng can''t remember clearly.


    "It''s an ancient book I accidentally picked up. It records all kinds of arrays. I''m just learning a fur." Compared with what I learned from Xiaoguang, this should be better accepted by rosefinch.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch just nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The hand knot was lifted up, and several Xiaotian talismans fell down.


    So, the next moment, even if we are so far away, we can vaguely hear the noise from below.


    Whether it is with spiritual force or yuan force, everything seems to be true. Of course, if you fall down to check, it''s another matter.


    "Lord, are you going to Xuantian now?" Now there are only Zifeng and five elders left in the whole Fuzong.


    Turning around, he handed the jar of old dragon turtle''s blood to the rosefinch. "It''s good for you, master rosefinch. People in Kunlun Mountain have come to explore it once. If it reappears the second time, this jar of blood must be handed over to the Shuijia people before the full moon of the next month, or the mainland will reproduce the catastrophe ten thousand years ago!"


    The full moon is one slow, and the Xuanwu blood is two slow.


    With the temperament of shuijuetian, I don''t know which day I will suddenly want to ask for the blood of Xuanwu. He wants to. Zifeng has to give it before the sea clan irrigation mentioned by Lao Longgui fails!


    Because this piece of heaven and earth has not been able to restrict the existence of water and heaven!


    No,


    He took the initiative to give it and asked for it. Although the results were the same, he could smooth his anger and anxiety, let him continue to immerse himself in the trap left by Zifeng, and move forward slowly.


    At least want the hundreds of creatures to fuse the blood of six different animals. This process will not be so simple, and it will be more difficult in the later stage... With a smile, the rosefinch pulled a fiery red plume about three feet long from behind, "this is my life plume. I''ll give it to you today."


    The life feather, like the scale of the green dragon, is precipitated by the essence of the purple essence of the rosefinch. As long as it can be refined, the purple fire in the wind will surely rise to a height.


    "This......" Zifeng just wanted to refuse, but he was picked up by the old dragon turtle.


    Rosefinch has a lonely temperament. Few people can enter her eyes. What''s more, due to the fact that the water has no sky, he has a sense of defense against all martial arts in the world. Today, he was able to give the "life feather" to Zifeng, which surprised the old dragon turtle a little.


    "Let''s go. Be careful and leave it to me!" When talking about this, the tone of the rosefinch became very cold and fierce!


    Time was pressing, and the old dragon turtle didn''t say much. He and duanmufeng walked towards the transmission array... Seeing the sea god coming here, Ma Xun hurriedly stopped the others and let Zifeng them go first.


    Zifeng doesn''t owe much in this life, but in the endless sea, there is a debt that Zifeng can never repay!


    The small fishing village, a place without memory, has left a gray memory since then because of an intruder!


    The sea clan of the endless sea, a group of simple people to the bone, made him a poor boy with empty sleeves and nothing, and became an existence that can compete with Kunlun Mountain in just a few months.


    From the moment Zifeng began to practice, he fought for the expectation of his mother Bai Yihan, won the hunting Dabi, killed Qingyun stronghold and entered Haoran college!


    He fought for more than ten years of hatred for the Wu family in Qingyun town. He stood up after his meridians were broken. He conquered the Wu Xiu as a talisman, killed the Tianzhou Wu family and ended the family grievances!


    He fought for the hegemony of Xuanqing palace, conquered the disciples of the fourth palace, and did not hesitate to kill thousands of people of the sect and wander among the ten saints in exchange for Xin''er''s freedom!


    War, war, war!


    In so many battles, has Zifeng ever fought for these lovely people in the endless sea?


    Before the collapse of the mainland, this may be the only chance Zifeng has left to repay them... "Thank you!" The sound is very light, but after the sound, it is like a mountain, pressing on the hearts of the Hai people who have not left in front!


    Ma Xun''s face turned red. The next moment he knelt down on one knee and said in a high voice, "congratulations to Lord Poseidon!"


    The sound of the tide in the rear surged in an instant, rolling like thunder in the air, "congratulations to Lord Poseidon!"


    Among hundreds of voices, the blue light flashed, and Zifeng disappeared... "A group of bastards, don''t hurry up!" When Zi Feng said this, Ma Xun roared like crazy!


    At the top of Fu Zong, the rosefinch looked at Zifeng''s disappeared figure and remained silent for a long time.


    After a bout of dizziness, before Zifeng came out of the transmission array, the cry of mountains and tsunamis covered the sky... Looking around, Wolong Valley has been surrounded.


    Originally, according to Zifeng''s meaning, he wanted to sneak back to Xuantian continent and then go directly to the boundless forest, but Lao Longgui didn''t seem to be in a hurry... Because it would take at least three days for the sea water on the other side of the endless sea to submerge the whole boundless forest!


    In these three days, it is also the time for convex head, Yu Ji and others to find the sea temple, lift the crust and prepare the sea altar to return to the sea again!


    The third day is also the last time left by the old dragon turtle to Zifeng... From the moment Zifeng stepped on the Shanghai altar, he had no time to take care of these people in front of him, even if it was death, falling and disaster!


    "Lord Poseidon, Lord Poseidon..." the familiar voice made Zifeng''s eyes wet unconsciously!


    Without hesitation, he soared into the air at the next moment... With the Trident in his hand, the sea cucumber armor covered his body.


    Halberd body held high, "roar!" Under the roar of the sky, the heaven and earth changed color, and all animals fled... The awe of the sky shrouded the whole heaven and earth in an instant.


    At this moment, Tianzhou saw it, and the people of the whole Xuantian continent saw it!


    People living at the bottom need faith. Today, Wu Zifeng gave them the faith they need... "Roar..."

 Chapter 1378

    From the day when the Fuzong was transferred... From the group of girls of the Fuzong, the deeds of Wu Zifeng have long been transformed into thousands of versions and spread in Xuantian continent... Although manglong mountain has been turned into ruins, it has not dampened the enthusiasm of people who came from all over the mainland!


    Fu Xiu''s residence has been cleaned up and reserved for Fu Zong!


    Now on the hillside, tens of thousands of people squat here every day, listening to everyone talking about Zifeng''s various in the sect... Once, twice, never tire of hearing it.


    Not for anything else, just because Wu Zifeng is a young martial artist who went out from Xuantian mainland and is the most beautiful young man in the mainland!


    We all want to see Poseidon!


    "Roar" in a violent roar, the blue light of the Trident became a scene that Xuantian mainland would like to talk about in the future!


    This roar also won thousands of words.


    Thousands of eyes came together at this moment and looked at the blue light in awe... At this moment, if Zifeng didn''t say anything, I''m afraid these people below would not leave easily. The halberd body was held horizontally and directly suspended in the air, looking at the Tianzhou Wu family, Li family, Ge family, Yang family, Lu family and Chen family, including the familiar people of Haoran college, The joy of returning came spontaneously, "I''m wuzifeng, back!"


    "Back!" Everyone jumped up and shouted below... The noise lasted for an hour. Until Zifeng left, the people below still lingered in their place and didn''t want to leave.


    Now in the martial arts hall of Haoran college, Wan Zhou sits on a chair with an iron face.


    "Yo, elder Wan, I haven''t seen you for a year. Why do you look bad? What''s wrong with you? Tell me. I''m kind enough to cure you. " Ge Jinqi sat on the upper seat with a few goods. He was proud, sipped the cup of tea and said with a smile.


    His face turned red and his blood vessels expanded. Wan Zhou almost couldn''t hold back several times. He wanted to jump up and beat these bastards. If he hadn''t been pulled by cangyue and Shili, who knew what would happen in the martial arts hall now!


    At the beginning, this group of boys, who were not cleaned up and obedient under his hands, hid as far as they could as soon as they saw him, and dared to be arrogant. They didn''t know the southeast and northwest!


    It''s only a blink of an eye. How long did you enter the sect? When these bastards came back, they became the leaders of major sects?


    Things are so unpredictable!


    Jing Ao is good to say that Huoyan is brave and resourceless, and Ge Jinqi is glib. Which one is like the leader''s material!


    At first, Wan Zhou thought that several people were fooling around, but the old man behind them was high and unpredictable. When nearly 100000 disciples behind him shouted for the patriarch, Wan Zhou was shocked!


    "Why, isn''t wan chang always hiding something? If it''s not convenient to say it, you can not say it. " The leader of iron blood sect, Huoyan is also making a fuss. After three years of anger, he can finally come back one by one... Unlike Huoyan, Jing AO and Chen Zhaoming just smile at each other.


    When Shi Li caught a glimpse of Wan Zhou''s dark complexion, he had already smiled up and down... This is definitely the golden generation of Haoran college. Now, nine of the ten sects are from Xuantian mainland Haoran college. This alone is enough for Chen Zhenxing to be proud.


    "Go out and have a fight?" After all, Wan Zhou stood up with fierce eyes and turned against them!


    Ge Jinqi didn''t say much, but behind him at the moment were the two elders of Guiyuan sect, "elder Wan, who do you think you are their opponent?" Don''t underestimate Ge Jinqi and others. Through the relationship with Shi Lingling and others, the genius treasure of Guiyuan sect has not been used less! Now it has entered the realm of Emperor Wu safely!


    "You! You are the one I invited to fight! " Shouting, Wan Zhou seemed to forget the identity of several people standing in front of him.


    "Presumptuous! Lord, can you provoke me? " Shi Hui immediately stepped forward behind him, and a strong and extremely powerful pressure suddenly surged out... Although Shi Hui said that he despised Ge Jinqi, he arranged all the sect disciples in just three days from entering the Xuantian mainland. Just this move made him look at it with admiration!


    Moreover, if you calm down and think carefully, you have to admit that Guiyuan sect will have no worries in the future due to the relationship between several people and the sea god wuzifeng.


    Millions of demons invaded Fuzong. Fuzong wiped out the demons at a very small price! In one fell swoop, the sect asked itself that it could not do it!


    Besides, Ge Jinqi is also his grandson-in-law. Although he hasn''t been married yet, his granddaughter''s violent temper is a sure thing. Starting from this relationship, Shi Hui is still a little complacent.


    Seeing that things were going to get out of control, Ge Jinqi hurriedly stood up and made a round of it, "no problem, no problem, old, angry! Elder Wan, if you really want to invite him, why don''t you invite Jing Ao, the leader of infernal sect, who is also in the later period of Emperor Wu and is on a par with you; If you still feel that there is no place to vent your anger, you might as well find the master of the Fu sect. Although it is a Fu sect, it should be enough for you. Why don''t you think about it? "


    A Fuxiu, though! After mastering the mystery of time, how many people in the sect can help Zifeng? Even if all the people in the hall add up at the moment, are they his opponents alone?


    The whole Sanguang sect was slaughtered by him, plus two saints in the ethereal palace. It''s still like a arabian night.


    Hearing the sound, Jing Ao hurriedly waved his hands... Compared with the mischief of several people in front, Yan Wu sitting below had some doubts in his eyes. But Zifeng never showed up after he appeared. Compared with these bastards in this case, all the elders and teachers of Haoran college gathered here this time, mostly for the sake of Zifeng.


    Never thought, but Zifeng didn''t show up.


    At the moment, the Tianzhou Wu family''s moon building was brightly lit and the whole family had a banquet. No one from other forces was present except the white family, the cold family and the Lin family.


    In the warm and lively atmosphere, Zifeng was drunk the only time. He didn''t resist with Yuan Li. He was drunk and fainted. He didn''t know why... On the second day, he stayed in Haoran College for half a day, and then stayed in the Wu family to enjoy the final peace!


    The three-day time suddenly dissipated from between his fingers... On this day, Zifeng came to Huangshi hill!


    Looking at a huge altar below, he looked more dignified than ever before

 Chapter 1379

    "How about Lao Wang? How many fish did you catch today?" On the dock, before a fishing boat landed, someone came forward and asked.


    Tie the cable to the wharf. A thin middle-aged man hung his head and angrily carried a wooden bucket. "Come and see for yourself. Return the fish. It''s been a few days. You can''t even see a fish. Only these shrimp, mussels and other things. How can you live like this?"


    Looking at the few things in the barrel, a group of people on the wharf sighed.


    I thought it was just the situation around me. I didn''t think that after several inquiries, from the shallow water area of the fishing town to Lingzhu peak, all the fish in the endless sea seemed to be missing as a whole... For several days, all the people fishing at sea returned empty handed!


    Where''s the fish?


    Where have you been?


    At the moment, on the northwest sea of the endless sea, thousands of animals are gathering, and the surging sea water has calmed down for a time. There is not even the faintest grain of Gu... It is terrible to be calm!


    If someone passes by here, he will be surprised by the scene in front of him!


    Millions of hectares of water are densely covered with sea animals of different sizes!


    Small to the size of a palm, big is thousands of feet!


    Gathering, continuously gathering... The number is rising rapidly, and the scope is also expanding rapidly!


    The sea and the sky are the same, there is no barrier between heaven and earth, and they are perfectly integrated in the distance... "The whole dolphin family is here!"


    "Tuna family!"


    ... under the horn of the sea clan, the sea clan dare not obey!


    Every time under the sea family horn, great events must happen in the endless sea. The last horn sounded ten thousand years ago.


    Bai Zhengxin''s face was dignified. Over the sky, the nine curved conch made a loud sound... Time flowed bit by bit. Seeing that the day was about to pass, but even half of the Hai race didn''t gather!


    Three days later, let the endless sea submerge the whole boundless forest!


    Bai Zhengxin won''t forgive himself if it''s one minute in the evening!


    "Send orders and form an array of ten thousand animals to make the tide. Listen to my orders!" Bai Zhengxin''s eyes were fierce and directed at Sha Mingsha rang and others... Hearing the sound, Sha Botian came forward and said eagerly, even though he was urgent in his heart, "Bai old, if the sea animals haven''t arrived, if the tide rises rashly, the tide can''t connect, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid it will lead to great disaster, won''t it? Then I ask you, Lord Poseidon''s "sea clan topping" will be in the sea clan temple in the boundless forest two days later. At that time, if there is no seawater nourishment, how can the altar be opened? If Lord Poseidon''s topping cannot be carried out smoothly, who can bear the responsibility! You told me! Even if it''s dead, the tide can''t stop for me! " At the next moment, Bai Zhengxin directly jumped thousands of feet and hung high in the air... Without saying much, Sha Botian directly turned and roared at the tiger shark family in the rear, "what are you doing, waiting for orders and preparing for the tide!"


    From the center of the sea area to the coast, only ten miles away, the sea beast floats quietly on the water, with sacred luster in his eyes... Finally... "Roar!" The world was solemn, and the sea trembled with a roar!


    At the next moment, giant jellyfish tightly tied to the bottom of the sea rush up crazily... So the sea water in the center of the sea is more than ten feet higher than the surrounding sea water with the body shape of the jellyfish... At the first tide, when they float up from the sea water in the center of the sea, they swing their tails crazily towards the smaller fish already waiting above, The tide immediately followed the sea fish towards the Northwest... After swimming a hundred feet, it was passed to the next family. The body sank back to the previous position, waiting for another wave of jellyfish... Then one wave after another, and there was no stop!


    The distribution of sea people is getting bigger and bigger from the center of the sea to the coast, that is, the people waiting on the coast are beluga whales and tiger sharks!


    Coast, because of the shallow water area, the friction of the seabed is large, which is bound to reduce the momentum of the tide!


    However, beluga whales and tiger sharks can roll the tide with their strong bodies to accelerate the power of the tide to the greatest extent, so that they can rush farther... One foot, two feet... Ten feet, hundred feet, thousands of feet... In half a day, the first tide has reached thousands of feet, and the roar is startling, The sea level of the endless sea seemed to drop a few minutes for a time... "Get ready to catch the tide!" Sha Ming roared, the huge tiger shark body, dormant in the water, waiting, waiting for the tide to drown them!


    "Roar", the roaring tide was pushed by beluga whales and tiger sharks like an arrow off the string. In an instant, it flew a hundred feet away and rushed towards the dense boundless forest... "Rumble..." the towering ancient trees broke down in an instant, and the stone walls were broken. Then the tide was pushed nearly ten thousand feet, and the waiting tide became slow, Just landed again... After Sha Ming took over the first tide, the beluga people who are already ready in the rear have swept the second tide and rushed towards the shore... "Take over, the third tide, come on!" Tiger sharks quickly turned around, dived to the bottom of the water in an instant, and galloped towards their previous position... Looking down from high altitude, it seems that the forehead of the endless sea is covered with countless wrinkles.


    Wrinkles from the center of the sea to the coast, more and more dense, deeper and deeper!


    However, it is obvious that due to the insufficient number of sea people, the tide is clear, and the connection is not smooth!


    In the sky, Bai Zhengxin looked at the intermittent tide below. His face was blue. He pulled the horn across the air and blew it himself... A rhythm, a rhythm that had faded from the endless sea, slowly became clear in the hearts of all sea animals.


    This is the heartbeat of the sea!


    "Come on, get there quickly!" The sound of the horn lingers in my ears, and the electric scenery is burning with anxiety!


    The electric eels live in the southeast of the endless sea, which is the farthest away from here... "Master, it''s bad. The transmission array in front is broken, and there''s no way to transmit it! What shall we do? " The visitor announced that he could arrive as long as he sent it again. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Swim, even if you die, swim to me as fast as you can!" After leaving this sentence, the electric scenery took the lead in moving towards some lightning flashes in front... There are still millions of nautical miles away from there!


    But left in the blue sea, there are only tough figures

 Chapter 1380

    The boundless forest has tried its best to disperse all the spirit beasts in the forest... As for those who can''t leave, there''s nothing to do.


    In the face of catastrophe, casualties are inevitable.


    Due to the curse, the nightmare horse can only stay in the inner layer of the boundless forest, but the first time Zifeng returned to the boundless forest, he swallowed the curse force in the air and set it free.


    Even after a year, Zifeng didn''t forget his promise to nightmare horse.


    At Huangshi hill, the original ruins were cleaned up by Yuji, Xueli and others who rushed there first!


    After the soil layer above was cleared out, a huge valley came into view.


    At the sea temple where Zifeng had been twice, the square collapsed, and the rear hall turned into ruins. It seemed that there was nothing... But following the old dragon turtle''s eyes, looking back, his eyes were stained with the smell of wilderness, and the power of the sea in the Dantian surged.


    Twice in a row, although Zifeng has been here twice, he has been to the square and the main hall under the light of the ancient moonlight stone, but where has the light never arrived?


    At this moment, a huge altar came into view. It was as bright and clean as new within a thousand feet. Even if the whole sea god temple collapsed, there was still no dust on it. On the nine hundred foot high stone pillars, the sun was shining blue, just like in the past when it was in its heyday... "Do you know why I want to give you the ''sea family topping'' today?" Seeing Zifeng''s silence, the old dragon turtle turned around with a heavy tone.


    He shook his head. Zifeng didn''t know what he was doing for the next "Haizu topping", let alone the day in front of him.


    Tread lightly in the void. The old dragon turtle stood on the altar and stroked the stone pillar in front of him, "there is still January. Xuantian continent has been born for 20000 years..."


    "Ten thousand years ago, Xuantian mainland narrowly escaped the curse of reincarnation. Whether it succeeds or not depends on the time of this month!"


    Zifeng''s eyes flashed a few startled and suspicious colors. The information wrapped in the sentence of old dragon Turtle was too big, which made him a little trance, "you, how old are you?" He asked quietly, although he already had the answer in his heart.


    There was no response. There was a faint sound of the tide in his ear. The old dragon turtle walked slowly towards the center of the altar... Seeing the old dragon turtle''s behavior, 81 sea monsters wandering around. According to the original formation in the endless abyss, nine people in a row stood on the connection between the stone pillar and the center of the altar... "The Xuanwu family has a long life and how old are they, However, there are a few more wrinkles on my forehead. I was born on the day when Xuantian continent was born. In my life, I have been with more than a dozen sea gods. White stars are the 15th and you are the 16th! "


    "The curse of ten thousand years of reincarnation is a proverb left by the founding of Xuantian continent. If there is no new Emperor Wu in ten thousand years, the mainland will collapse. Ten thousand years ago, shuijue day stumbled and found a loophole in the rules of heaven and earth by pouring his body with the blood of a strange animal. Fortunately, he survived from the extinction of heaven. In fact, he is already the master of this heaven and earth. Only last time he missed and missed that voice. But this time, if a month later, when the sun and moon coexist, if that voice rings in his brain, the mainland will have no hope... "


    "So, I hope you can communicate with that voice first like Poseidon ten thousand years ago. Maybe this is the only way to save the mainland!" The more the old dragon turtle said, the more excited he became. He didn''t know when his hands had clenched tightly... Before he came here, Zifeng had abandoned all the constraints and chose to face life and death.


    Comfort always belongs to others.


    Under the threat of water and heaven, if Zifeng can''t stand up and resist, he can really just sit and wait to die. Death is inevitable for everyone. But if in the face of death, he has no response and allows the sickle of fate to slip through his neck, he is not Wu Zifeng, a teenager who has been walking against the sky!


    I thought that night, the old dragon turtle told him all the secrets of the mainland, but I didn''t want to know so much and so many things he didn''t know.


    At the age of 20000, he has followed 15 sea gods. But in this sentence, what secret is there in the world that the old dragon turtle doesn''t know?


    The sound of the "rumbling" tide was close to my ears and nodded. With the old dragon guizifeng standing fearlessly on the altar, his voice was flat, but it contained great determination in his heart, "what if he killed the water Jue Tian before the sound appeared first?"


    "Kill the bastard shuijue Tian and avenge the sea god!" The old dragon turtle didn''t respond, but the convex head on one side shouted.


    Of course, it''s better to kill shuijue Tian first. However, from the complex look of the old dragon turtle, we can see its conviction. The old dragon turtle doesn''t even know whether it''s right or wrong to let Zifeng stand on the altar this time!


    Because if you want to practice heaven level skills, the lowest level is the martial Saint realm!


    "Remember, ''sea clan topping'' is the only heaven level skill in Xuantian continent. How much you can refine depends on yourself! After a month, no matter how much refining, you must wake up! Certainly! " The old dragon turtle, who has always cherished words like gold, said two affirmations this time!


    As soon as the voice fell, the startling tide covered the sky and blocked out the sun... In the almost cracked air, the previously exhausted sea power was rapidly moistened, and the sea water roared over the altar... The old dragon turtle standing in front of us disappeared. At the same time, a semi-circular blue light mask also shrouded everyone... The thickness of the light mask was uneven, The residue seems to be the trace of years.


    The nine stone pillars radiate strong light. At the next moment, the chains on the altar that had been destroyed by Zifeng appear on the altar in front of you again!


    Almost in an instant, he tied the 9981 sea monsters in front of him back to the altar, standing, kneeling on one knee, and tied to the ground... The power of the curse surged out of the altar like a blowout, blurring his sight in an instant.


    "No!" Zifeng roared and struggled, trying to rush out of the center.


    But a barrier in the void bound him, and he couldn''t move!


    In the surrounding sea water, every drop has the weight of a mountain, and a mouthful of blood gushes out immediately.


    Obviously, I can''t bear today''s pressure. I can only sink downward and fall down into the unknown darkness towards the depths of the altar.


    Until there was no trace, only the cry left in the air, mixed with the rolling tide, echoing between heaven and earth

 Chapter 1381

    The power of curse, the caster, is not man, but heaven, the rules of heaven!


    Tianjie skill is an anti heaven skill, which makes the sky feel afraid!


    If you don''t pay a huge price, how can you practice... A skill. If Zifeng can''t completely control it, then the 9981 sea monsters and the old dragon turtle on the altar will be cursed by heaven and become a real sacrifice... The curse can''t be broken until Zifeng is erased from the world!


    I''m afraid Zifeng didn''t know that in the long life of the old dragon turtle for 20000 years, except that the first millennium was cultivation, and then became Xuanwu. After that, every sea god who accompanied him spent most of his time in the dark environment of the altar... Sent away batch after batch of sea monsters on the altar.


    Because no sea god can successfully carry the sea family to the top... This time, for the 16th time, the old dragon turtle and a group of sea monsters have never expected that Zifeng can completely penetrate all the sea water in the endless sea. He only hopes that when Zifeng wakes up a month later, he can stop the water from disappearing into the sky, hear the sound, and then be like a white star, Sacrifice the prototype of the world in Dantian to mend the mainland, so that he can survive this ten thousand year curse, that''s all!


    The sea clan topping is basically similar to the exotic animal pouring body!


    Just one is blood, the other is pure sea water!


    An unchangeable reality, everything in the world is inseparable from water.


    In order to find the origin and compress the seven elements of heaven and earth, the essential one is water!


    Gold, wood, fire, earth, wind and thunder can be stripped from the world... But water accounts for the largest proportion in every living body, whether spirit beast or man!


    The blood of the spirit beast contains ferocious energy in the water, which can strengthen the body and bones of the martial artist. This was caught by shuijue Tian. Later, I want to use this to strengthen the body to break through the shackles of heaven and earth and become the first Martial emperor in the world.


    But he didn''t dig deeper, dig the deeper world of bleeding water, its emotions and everything... Instead of just treating blood as a dead thing and a thing without emotions... The demon blood pool easily captured this, and the blood pool is the best proof. Under the guidance of the ancestors of the limitless ice field, the idea of water Jue and the sky was no longer a dead thing, but a living thing, which existed alive.


    Whether it''s the demon image or the blood knife, it can endow the creatures inside with talent, whether it''s the demon or the human... If you combine the two together, a point that ordinary people can''t understand... Water is alive. It has its own heartbeat, breathing, rhythm, power and even language.


    There is a world in a drop of water. Under the light of the green dragon against the scale, Zifeng has clearly peeped into it.


    The top filling of Haizu is no longer water, nor is it the vast power of the sea, but the world. Read the world reflected in every drop of water in the endless sea and master your own power of the world.


    Zifeng didn''t realize why at the moment when the Trident entered Dantian, Dantian had the prototype of the world. Heaven and earth were separated, and the scope of the sea expanded sharply. Together with the island in the sea, it now expanded to a distance of 100 feet... It seems that a new continent is about to take shape!


    When the world in Zifeng Dantian is fully formed, the power of the world will be clear in your mind... This power is completely against Tianyu!


    However, when tens of millions of drops of sea water burst into our eyes and surged from the darkness, we only felt a sharp pain sweeping through the sea, and the next moment we fainted and didn''t know the East, West, North and south.


    His legs were paralyzed and strongly supported, but he still fell to the ground.


    Then the endless darkness surged in, and the feeling of sinking not only didn''t disappear, but suddenly intensified... Every drop of sea water on your body was like a mountain pressing on your body, clenching your teeth, allowing a line of blood on the corner of your mouth to surge down, and your muscles and bones made a sharp friction sound under the heavy pressure... If it weren''t for the purple Xuan force to support in your body, Maybe the next moment, Zifeng will be crushed!


    The two "must" left by the old dragon turtle when the sea pressure drops are still hovering in his mind!


    The power of the curse pouring out of the altar made his heart like a knife!


    Because the curse force was completely different from the curse force he had previously perceived. Even if it was far away, an idea had been entrenched in his heart, and he could not refine it!


    In other words, the old dragon turtle will wait in the dark, waiting to be redeemed again.


    "No!" Roaring and crushing, Zifeng slowly climbed up with this sound... In the dark, Zifeng''s four bones emitted a golden light, and the light became stronger and stronger under the heavy pressure... I don''t know how long it took. At the moment Zifeng finally stood up slowly, a stray drop of water slipped in front of him. The cold wind suddenly rose, and the wind came from this drop of water, It came from the wind... Carrying Tianwei, it was deadlocked. However, when the strong wind blew, it stumbled like an ancient pine and fell directly into a small pool.


    However, he just fell. Before he entered the water, the next moment on the calm water, a drop of water expanded his chest and immediately surged.


    With a ferocious mouth, Zifeng was swallowed alive by the drop of water... "Ah!" The sea is rolling and the headache is splitting. It can''t be calmed for a long time... Surprisingly, the reflection in the water drop is a drop of ethereal soul, so the dark world is filled with soft light at the next moment... In the light, the recovered Zifeng, like a bystander, looks at the numerous changes in the water.


    The cloud is elegant, the wind is light, the sound is whispering... It seems that all the soft and beautiful places are pouring into the eyes, and this feeling also envelops the whole body. Even if the body is more and more powerful, it seems as if it is still dipped in a touch of softness... In an instant, it slowly becomes blurred, and Zifeng tries to move forward. However, his body is as heavy as a mountain, which is extremely difficult.


    In the world at the moment, time is meaningless, struggling and finally taking a step... But listening to the "click" at your feet, a crack immediately covered the whole line of sight, "bang" broke, and in the fragmentation, another drop of water was swallowed up again before Zifeng reacted!


    Severe pain followed... How many water droplets were there in the endless sea? If Zifeng was only swallowed up again and again and didn''t take the initiative to swallow the water droplets, he would faint because he couldn''t bear the pain any more.


    If they are pressed into powder in the process of fainting, the old dragon turtle can only spend the rest of their life on the altar!

 Chapter 1382

    The sea level of the whole endless sea has dropped by more than ten feet... Now there are no boundless forests in Xuantian continent. Looking around, there is a vast ocean. In addition to sea water, it is still sea water... Qingyun town was also submerged by sea water and disappeared.


    In the following period of time, Xuantian continent was very quiet, just like the sky curtain overhead, with light wind and clear sky.


    Until one day, all the four palaces moved to Xuantian continent. Under all kinds of cover, a name still burned like a prairie fire on the Mainland... Cholera, shadow eater!


    Nowadays, there are not only no people, not even a spirit beast in the sectarian land... It is completely an empty dead land, and there is no sound either during the day or at night.


    The nearest Yunlan palace to Kunlun Mountain, there were tens of thousands of disciples in three days. Now less than half of them are left. Others died inexplicably in their sleep... There was no murderer, no voice, as if there was nothing.


    As panic spread, the four houses reunited. After several times of waiting, I finally saw the shadow in the night. The shadow passed in a flash. The person who had just stood was directly paralyzed on the ground. In the moonlight, the shadow had disappeared... Fear was like a flood breaking the embankment. It was out of control. A long lost title of ten thousand years, like the cold wind at the end of winter, made people shiver in their hearts.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the next moment the four palaces hit it off and fled towards the Fuzong.


    Don''t think Fu Zong is still very noisy, but when he jumped down to investigate, there was only fantasy below. There was nothing. When he was at a loss, the rosefinch appeared.


    The appearance of rosefinch also strengthened the suspicion in everyone''s heart, and cholera came back... At this moment, in the martial arts hall of Haoran college, the four palaces and several cases are all listed. Only after Dan Tang left Fuzong, he rushed to the boundless desert to escape.


    But I''m afraid Dan Tang doesn''t know that the biggest threat to the mainland is no longer the demon clan, but cholera!


    The hall was full of people talking, but they were all like six gods and no masters... "When the monster came back, didn''t it mean that the catastrophe ten thousand years ago will begin again? What should I do? "


    "Yes, even the people in the four palaces fled to Xuantian continent. We can only wait for death..."


    "No, we must find a safe place to hide before cholera arrives in Xuantian continent..."


    With all the noise, Che Feiyun stood up and pressed his hands down, "everybody, the matter is not urgent enough. No matter how big the mainland is, it can''t escape from his palm. I hope you can put out your heart to escape. This time, we are here to discuss ways to resist the enemy. If people are not united, we will have to wait for death! "


    "What''s the way? Almost everyone died in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, and the mainland almost collapsed, if it were not at the moment of crisis. The God of fire, the God of Kunlun and the God of sea have turned the tide. There''s nothing left! " A group of people who had already been frightened by Dan shouted below... Mao Yizhou''s eyebrows wrinkled. He thought that spreading the news could better arouse people''s vigilance and find a way to deal with cholera. Unexpectedly, it was counterproductive.


    When the panic spread, people were terrified and couldn''t hide. Where would they dare to meet the enemy... They looked at Lu Shuguang behind them. Ge Jinqi slowly stood up, looked at Linghu and the official family, and sneered, "everyone, can you listen to me!" Although young, Ge Jinqi is also the leader of Guiyuan sect!


    At least in terms of identity, there is still some weight in the hall at the moment... No matter how fierce the quarrel in the hall is, Ge Jinqi clearly knows that as long as he says a name, all his worries and fears will disappear. Just like the Wu family and others sitting below, there was no panic on their faces, or they were very calm.


    "Dare you ask, do you know where Lord Poseidon has gone?" This question was not loud, but it was enough to silence the discussion in the field.


    "Do you know that Lord Poseidon left after staying in Tianzhou for less than three days, and on the same day, the boundless forest thousands of miles away turned into a vast sea. Don''t you think there''s any connection between these two things? Or do you think Poseidon really has nothing to do and puts the sea water into the boundless forest? "


    Based on Ge Jinqi''s understanding of Zifeng, Wu Zifeng has never been a fool. He grew up in Qingyun town when he was young. I''m afraid the status of boundless forest in Zifeng''s heart is no lower than that of Haoran college, but he can watch boundless forest turn into a vast ocean, but he hasn''t done anything. And from the news he has received in recent days, The sea water in the boundless forest has lasted for ten days.


    It can be seen that this is not a temporary natural and man-made disaster. There is no rise and fall in the terrain, and there is no reason for seawater backflow.


    So judging from this point, it should be artificial. As for those who can mobilize the power of the sea, they don''t have to think about who they are.


    "The little brother means that Lord Poseidon already knows about cholera? And we''ve taken countermeasures? " Mao Yizhou stood up and looked at GE Jinqi with burning eyes.


    This question is not only the most concerned problem of the ethereal palace, but also such an urgent mood in the several palaces.


    Most of the people discussed below are impressed by ancient books and have not really been exposed to cholera! Only after contact, can we personally experience that suffocating fear.


    If the surrounding space suddenly becomes very quiet for a moment, a sense of fear will surge into the bottom of my heart... A subconscious move is to hurry to check whether my shadow is still there.


    Shook his head, "I think Fuzong should know this problem better than me. I just speculate, but I believe that Lord Poseidon must have his own reason for doing so, otherwise he won''t disappear." Seeing that the people gradually calmed down because of the name of the sea god, Ge Jinqi sat down with satisfaction. His goal has been achieved.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, duanmufeng had to stand up. Did Zifeng say cholera? Didn''t say anything. Did Zifeng mention the rosefinch? Neither... This information is often learned by the people around them after the event. It turns out that he has been ready early in the morning... Is this the same this time?

 Chapter 1383

    Deep in the boundless desert, a land of boundless yellow.


    The vast expanse of yellow sand, the scorching sun hanging high and the temperature burning extremely hot. Looking around, there are volcanoes, large and small. The magma on the crater is rolling, and the thick smoke blocks out the sky and the sun... The world is gray and lifeless!


    Only some people live at the edge of the boundless desert, and this is the black horn region, a place where crime and wealth coexist... However, on this day, a red light suddenly breaks through the sky from the sky, does not stay in the black horn region, and goes straight to the depths of the desert. The fiery volcano sped away, and then jumped and fell into the rolling magma.


    This red light is as like as two peas on the day.


    The magma was boiling and the amazing temperature was cooled quickly by the person who landed. When the red light bath slurry came out, it was just churning. The volcano that wanted to erupt suddenly became dim from the inside to the outside. The temperature fell rapidly without any fluctuation.


    Next, hundreds of active volcanoes, large and small, in the boundless desert, one by one, were quickly silenced... And the temperature in the boundless desert was also rapidly cooling and slowly returning to normal.


    Red light seems to be tireless, endless, tossing and turning, from one continent to another, there is no end!


    Where there is fire, there is this red light.


    ... the Wu family is quiet and serene under the heavy night.


    Xin''er snuggled up to her mother Bai Yihan, lay in bed and raised her delicate little face, "Mom, what are you doing now? Grandpa, they''ve been talking about cholera. What kind of monster is that? "


    Spoiled and cut Xin''er''s nose. Bai Yihan knew something about cholera, but she had an excellent son. "Your brother has never told anyone what he did since he was young, especially his mother. He was afraid that we would worry about him. This time, it should be the same. "


    "Yes, my brother must have concealed a lot of things!" As soon as Bai Yihan said this, Xin''er suddenly became angry and hugged her wrongly... With a smile, she hugged Xin''er in her arms, "what''s your brother hiding from you?"


    "Mom, don''t you believe it? Look where I found so many sisters. Isn''t it enough to have a gorgeous sister? Why don''t the others go? " Tong yanwuji said this fortunately in front of Bai Yihan.


    After pinching Xin''er''s small face, Bai Yihan''s tone became serious, "Xin''er, you are going to be the leader of the palace. You can''t say that again in the future, you know? When you grow up, you will understand that the more sisters your brother finds for you, the more your mother likes... "


    "Really? Brother already has one, two... Isn''t that brother Fu zongzongzong master now? Many sisters begged me to take them to see my brother. What do you think I should do? Would you like to bring them home directly? Isn''t that better? "


    "This is not good. You must get your brother''s consent before you can bring it home..."


    "But when will my brother come back? He''s not here. It''s true."


    "I don''t know. Well, go to bed quickly. It''s late..."


    In the main hall of the moon tower, there are six families in Tianzhou. Wu Tianjie sits high on the first seat and drinks tea on the desk.


    "Congratulations, the Ge family and the Chen family have a patriarch. I''m lucky to Xuantian continent..." Lu Huaiyuan just came to the hall and said with a smile.


    Ge binyi was not hypocritical, and responded in a loud voice, "where, where... That bastard, he''s lucky, ha ha..."


    When the news reached the Ge family, GE binyi almost scolded his mother. He thought it was Ge Jinqi''s mischief, but when several elders of Guiyuan sect appeared behind him, GE binyi was silly there!


    It took me a few days to relax... But how to beat it, or how to beat it.


    Ge Jinqi also wanted to go to his sister Ge Yinyi to show off for two rounds. Before he opened his mouth, he was directly pressed on the ground and beaten violently without any softness... Even if you are the patriarch, you can''t miss it!


    This scene also let Lu Shuguang and Li Gaofeng breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they lost before, otherwise this scene would have happened to them.


    Now in the hall, it is also the first gathering of the six families in Tianzhou after the outbreak of cholera.


    After a brief greeting, Yang Xiangdian couldn''t help asking¡° Master Wu said, son, no, when Poseidon left, did he leave a message? What are we going to do? "


    Sitting up straight, Wu Tianjie shook his head in front of the people''s eyes, "Zifeng, you don''t know. If the four palaces hadn''t told us this time, I''m afraid we would still be in the dark and don''t know about cholera. Since the boy intends to hide us, I don''t think he should worry about it. After all, there are four palaces here in Tianzhou. If anything happens, they can bear it first... "


    "Poseidon has been away for more than ten days. Why hasn''t he heard from him at all? Has he gone to the boundless forest?" That''s right, but there are still worries about how the bad name of cholera ten thousand years ago can be completely wiped out of my mind.


    Standing up, Wu Tianjie smiled bitterly and spread his hands, "if I say that Zifeng didn''t leave anything when he left, what should you do?"


    Similar words, Wu Tianjie has explained to the elders of the four palaces and several palaces one by one many times.


    But there are still people asking again and again. They don''t get tired of it. It seems that Zifeng really leaves something.


    It seems that as long as Zifeng leaves anything, cholera will not run rampant... "This time, we are called to let you rest assured that my Wu family is with you. If Zifeng had really predicted, would he watch the Wu family perish?" This sentence points out the key.


    Nodded, Lu Huaiyuan''s tone changed, and then turned to the change of sectarian land.


    Before, Xuantian continent just knelt down under the sect. Because Zifeng was alone, the remote Xuantian continent became the core of the continent for a time!


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the scene suddenly became much lighter... However, at this moment, a notice came from outside, "the land of sects, Ouyang family, Shangguan family, Linghu family, Dongfang family and Dugu family came to visit..."


    Unconsciously, even the secular martial arts family seems to have become the most outstanding family in the mainland.

 Chapter 1384

    There was a tremor in the "roaring" space. The eyes of the rosefinch sitting in the cottage were wide open. One of them flashed outside the house and looked at the black air seeping out of the night sky for no reason. His face suddenly became gloomy... The space trembled. The black air seeping from the night was the space where the rosefinch had been imprisoned for nearly ten thousand years!


    Shui Jue Tian did it in the end!


    Seeing thousands of miles away, a quiet space was crushed by a strong force from the outside... Then a dark space was forced in.


    "Congratulations to the ancestors, congratulations to the ancestors. The altar space is back. Next, as long as you attract the thunder of extinction, you can become an emperor!" Shui Honggui knelt down towards the dark shadow in the center of the altar and exhaled loudly.


    This space, which was exiled by Poseidon to the turbulent current, finally merged with the mainland after ten thousand years... The sealed space is too fragile to trigger tianmie thunder. Moreover, under the destruction of tianmie crystal, if it is later, I''m afraid it will really collapse completely.


    However, once he gets back together with the mainland, his ten thousand year plan is ready. He only owes the east wind... The black gas rolls in the air and emits cold laughter from time to time, "Jie Jie... Yes, yes, quickly integrate the blood of exotic animals!"


    Then he took advantage of the night and disappeared... What a quiet night in the place of sects.


    Even the sound of birds disappeared. In the wild mountains, tens of thousands of danxiu people curled up in the valley, dressed in cold starlight and taking the ground as their bed.


    "Hall leader, you''ll be in the boundless desert after crossing the mountain..." Bu ye came up to Geng Huo with a cold breath and whispered. After more than ten days, it was strange that there was no harassment from the demon army all the way, which made him wonder... With a long sigh, Geng Huo''s closed eyes slowly opened, "will you hate me?" This question has been in his mind since the day he left Fuzong.


    As the hall leader, I didn''t take the safety of the Dan Hall as my responsibility, but led the people to a road of no return!


    This puzzling question also surprised Bu ye, "hall leader, although Dan Xiu is not as outstanding as Wu Zifeng, he also has his own backbone. How can he become a vassal of Fu Xiu casually. The hall leader doesn''t need to blame himself. It''s our own choice... "


    Before divination was finished, a shrill cry sounded in the quiet night.


    "Who!" Under the campfire, a dark shadow passed by, attracting the disciples who were adding firewood to shout loudly.


    For a moment, all the people lying on the ground got up one after another and looked around blankly... It was quiet around. What''s the difference?


    But the next moment, his eyes fixed on the left hillside, the dry disciple lying on the ground, until now, there was still no movement!


    "Get up!" Bu Ye scolded!


    Still silent for a long time, there was a look of doubt in their eyes. Geng Huo and bu Ye rushed up with an arrow... They only looked at it and were stunned.


    "Dead, dead?" Pointing to the disciples who are still sleeping, bu Ye''s tone is messy... There are tens of thousands of disciples here. They have no vitality under their eyes. They were not far away just now. What happened?


    "There''s a ghost!" The disciples behind him shouted loudly.


    With his right foot on the ground, Geng Huo soared into the air, and the vast spirit surged out, trying to find the dark shadow... But in his sight, there was a vast expanse over the wilderness, the mountains were silent, and there was no sound!


    The bonfire below rose up and shone like day... "What did you see just now!" He grabbed the boy who had just screamed and asked Bu Ye.


    The boy was pale, but he said it was his turn to be on duty just now.


    Because of this period of time, the shadow of the demon clan still lingers in his mind, so he has been very timid. A little wind and grass can attract his attention!


    Just now, when he was buying dry firewood, he saw a dark shadow passing through his eyes by the faint light of the fire. Then he shouted out in surprise!


    "Shadow?" Frown deeply. If it was the invasion of the demon clan, where would it be so silent and would certainly make a big fuss? What is it that can silently kill many disciples and explore left and right? There are no scars on the dead disciples.


    "Elder, look at them, they have no shadow!" Under the torch, a disciple saw this scene and screamed... Hearing the sound, Geng Huo in the air fell down, pushed away the people in front, and rushed to the front with a little messy steps!


    Ao Gaofeng''s eyes in the rear changed from surprise to doubt. Finally, he was shrouded in deep fear. "Yes..." was incoherent, and a name was going to surface!


    However, before he could make a sound, Geng Huo turned his head and roared, "shut up!" As the leader of the Dan Hall, the deceased has no shadow. Such a strange thing has only happened once in 10000 years. That day, it almost became a catastrophe in the mainland!


    If that name is spoken, how can these disciples appease!


    Under Geng Huo''s roar, all the awakened elders suddenly burst out big drops of sweat on their foreheads and looked around like a great enemy!


    In the dark night, it seemed as if there were countless ferocious tentacles, strangling their throats a little, suffocating fear, surging like a tide... Although his face was pale, Geng Huo hung up firmly the next moment, "all disciples listen to the order, burn, if the campfire can burn, burn more for me, and everyone into the fire! Come on! "


    Originally, for fear of attracting the attention of the demon family, there were only two fires in the valley. However, at this moment, Geng Huo would rather face the demon family army!


    Xiang Dingtian and the elders are busy... All over the mountains and fields are shrouded in flames in the blink of an eye!


    In the flames, the elder Geng Huo and his party looked pale, and their mental power penetrated like water, enveloping the area of a thousand feet.


    The next whole night, Geng Huo and his party stood like this... Until the next morning, when a ray of dawn slanted down from the eastern sky, they breathed a long sigh of relief, as if they had walked at a critical moment of life and death. I don''t know when their whole body was soaked with sweat!


    "Go, go to Fu Zong!" Looking at the eyes of a group of elders around, Geng Huo clenched his teeth with a big hand.


    They still have the heart to resist the tangible disaster, but when the invisible shadow harvests one life without sound... Realm and identity have no effect!


    Dan Tang is still afraid!

 Chapter 1385

    In the next period of time.


    The black horn of the boundless desert; There are many strange deaths on the islands of the endless sea... The name of cholera, like the wind, quickly spread to every corner of several continents in a short time... It is only three days away from the four palaces. In the border area of Xuantian continent, cholera still appears in the end while everyone is waiting nervously!


    In a few small villages under a town, people and animals did not stay overnight. They all died in their sleep!


    The shadow of death spread silently... The rumors about the shadow eater were very noisy for a moment!


    Rumors are rife, but no one realizes why cholera can attack five continents at the same time?


    And more often, when cholera is swallowed, it will always get more or less, leaving one or two living mouths, not killing them all... It seems that it has ulterior motives.


    ... when cholera was rampant, the hidden place of the Zhong Lingshan demon clan was filled with bursts of explosion from time to time... More than half a month later, the situation of Le butao in the blood pool was not improved at all, but now he was blown to pieces!


    The blood is surging, and the tyrannical power in the blood of strange animals is rushing madly in the meridians, muscles and bones and four bones again and again!


    Suppress, desperately suppress, absorb, refine, even if it''s just to absorb a bit of it!


    Unknowingly, I could see the light golden light on lebuto''s bones. The light was very shallow, but it made the blood in the whole blood pool boil... More fierce forces penetrated from the blood and hit lebuto!


    The ink Jiao waiting beside the blood pool looked dignified and spewed black blood from time to time!


    Under the pattern of heaven and earth, Mo Jiao couldn''t be spared from what lebuto suffered.


    Looking at the boiling blood in the blood pool, Mo Jiao not only didn''t panic at all, but hoped that the power in the blood pool would come more fiercely... As for the dormant demons below, they sang, and the low voice shrouded Zhong Ling mountain for a long time.


    In the singing, an invisible life force converged towards the blood pool... At the same time, the semi-circular light mask in the boundless forest and the sea has now shown its true body.


    The light mask is not the light of the altar, but the turtle shell on the old dragon turtle''s back, which is densely covered, and the years leave crisscross marks on it!


    On the altar, under the strong curse, the chain became tighter and tighter, and the convex head was about to be strangled into the stone pillar.


    Even so, he laughed recklessly, "Yu Ji, come and give me a smile!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Yu Ji raised her head hard and responded with a teasing, "sorry, the little woman sells herself and doesn''t sell art. Do you want it?"


    First there was a lag in the field, and the next moment he just laughed at the convex head. His face was embarrassed and flushed... "Ha ha... Convex head, look at your advice and lose our men''s face!" The Golden Horn lying on the ground ridiculed hysterically... With a protruding head and a stiff neck, he argued loudly, "who says I dare not, when I come out this time, I''ll see if I don''t follow the law! I''ve been waiting for this day for 10000 years! "


    "That sounds like a man. I said golden horn and convex head. What''s your attitude towards Shirley?" Puffer fish whispered... However, before golden horn spoke, Shirley spat, "get rough, I don''t like men without literary talent!"


    "Convex head, remember for me, I like rough men. Just like you, I dare to shout..." Yu Ji spared no effort to satirize.


    "Roar!" With a loud roar, his head was full of time. He was just about to be embedded into the body of the stone pillar. He was forced to survive... "Who says I''m not rude!"


    So noisy, while enduring the power of curse all the time, for a moment, he shouted and scolded recklessly, scolding heaven and earth, and scolded all the people and things that could be scolded!


    But he didn''t complain to Zifeng alone!


    Talking about everything without hesitation, it seems that only this method can divert people''s attention and make them forget the pain caused by the power of curse... "Another wave is coming!" The old dragon turtle sounded in the sky!


    "Roar!" All the sea monsters let out a roar!


    But in the center of the altar, another black curse force gushed out, enveloping the people''s bodies again... "Which regiment is this?" In the stalemate, Jinjiao asked hard, word by word.


    I don''t know when the chain has been pulled into my arm. I hissed at the air conditioner and held my head for a long time, "don''t know - way!"


    "It''s the 369th regiment!" Wheezing and booing, Shirley below responded hard!


    The altar spews out 369 curses, which also shows that Zifeng has been swallowed by 369 drops of water... At the moment, Zifeng is in a raging flame!


    The huge tongue of fire touched his body again and again, with burning pain. Even Xiaobai, who was staying in Tianzhou at the moment, rolled on the ground in pain, and made a roar from time to time. The Wu family trembled in Xiaobai''s roar!


    Crawling on the ground, Zifeng tried to get up again and again, but the power contained in the fire clearly made him have no resistance!


    The purple and mysterious fire in Dantian is boiling. He wants to rush out again and again, but he is suppressed again and again... What should I do?


    The teeth have been bitten by Sheng Sheng. Zifeng has been in this state for more than ten days, but there is no way!


    Water world, what is the power of the world?


    It''s just a drop of water. How can we splash the power of a world?


    Xiao Lan looked blankly at the confused sea, but she couldn''t help anything!


    Because the moment Zifeng stepped onto the altar, knowing the sea was isolated from the outside world, so Xiaolan didn''t know what happened to Zifeng. However, from the degree of confusion of knowing the sea, Xiaolan knew that Zifeng must be in a bad situation now!


    "Xiao Guang, Xiao Guang, wake up quickly!" Yelling at the little light below who had been quiet, Xiao Lan almost cried.


    However, at this moment, the light spot on Xiaoguang''s forehead made a soft sound of "Bo". After nearly a month, it finally disappeared... The next moment, the tree in the heart of the spirit family suddenly burst into bright light!


    Xiaoguang shook his head, slowly climbed up from the ground and looked at everything around him. His eyes were dazed and pale... "Where is this? How can I be here?"

 Chapter 1386

    The Fuzong in the night is very dignified!


    After the merger of the mainland, rosefinch had long expected that someone would come to Kunlun Mountain soon... Sure enough!


    This day finally came, but I didn''t expect that the person who came would be him, shuijue day!


    "Yo, isn''t it good, or is it ''a dream falling into the world''? Jie Jie, good array, good array... I said, "rosefinch, aren''t you happy to see the future emperor?" The shadow floated down from the night, and the black air rolled up, showing the pale bones inside.


    The blood of Xuanwu is the only deficiency he has thought of for thousands of years. How can he give it to others!


    Although the heart was rolling with a torrent of hatred, the rosefinch still smiled, "happy, how can you be unhappy? It''s worth living to witness the birth of a generation of emperors!"


    "I like that! Ha ha... Where are the others in Fuzong? I don''t see them coming out to see me! " The shadow rolled around. After checking around, the whole Fu sect seemed to have only rosefinch, and its tone became gloomy.


    Seeing this, he was not in the least flustered, because the wording was already ready. The rosefinch then snapped, "water is absolutely heaven. Do you call yourself the emperor! A generation of emperors also do such things as chicken singing and dog stealing. You know, everything you say and do now is undermining your future reputation! "


    "Do you dare to kill people? Are there still people in the sect? If you kill all the people in the mainland, who will spread the reputation of the emperor for you in the future? Do you think you are the only one in this continent? Who will you show yourself as Emperor Wu? "


    Being scolded by the rosefinch, shuijue Tian in the sky didn''t return to his mind... When he left, Zifeng had explained that shuijue Tian was terminally ill about Emperor Cheng. As long as the topic is about Emperor Wu, even some trivial things can attract his high attention.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them all, but I kept them alive every time..." I could hear that shuijue Tian responded, and his voice was obviously depressed for a few minutes.


    With a few words, the rosefinch got the right to speak!


    Secretly happy, "here! This is the blood left for you when brother Xuanwu left. You can''t waste it! Not all the people of Fuzong have been scared away by you and fled to other continents! The great events of emperor Deng have been ruined by you! " Continued to scold, a glimmer of light, a jar of golden blood pulled away towards the dark shadow... The tone was gentle, but the spirit of the rosefinch was highly concentrated, and the purple fire in the body was slightly stung and waiting!


    As long as water Jue Tian is in a hurry and irrigates it now, even if it falls, the rosefinch will destroy the devil!


    "It''s the thoughtful thought of Xuanwu adult." Rubbing his hands, Shui Jue Tian showed his true body, caught the jar of blood, felt it for a moment, and didn''t use it rashly, "won''t you move any hands and feet here?" The dark shadow will cover the sky and surround the rosefinch. If you detect something strange, you must make it difficult for the rosefinch to fly!


    Ascend the emperor''s great cause, the water is absolutely heaven, and no one is allowed to obstruct it.


    His complexion remained unchanged, and he was not afraid of the black air in the air. The rosefinch then yelled, "don''t you know whether you have moved your hands and feet!"


    After soaking so much exotic blood, the rosefinch believes that the question of water Jue Tian is tempting to a great extent!


    As soon as the shadow gathered, the jar of blood disappeared, and shuijue Tian gave a hearty laugh, "also, Jie Jie... Where is the Xuanwu? I want to reward him!"


    "You still have the face to mention the name of brother Xuanwu. What you did in the endless sea! Lord Xuanwu, go back to appease the sea monsters... "This is the first time the rosefinch has seen it. In the face of his curse, shuijue Tian has never been angry!


    "Three days later, I will hold the emperor ascending meeting..." the space has been merged, which has gradually made shuijue Tian unable to control himself.


    But before shuijue Tian finished speaking, the rosefinch interrupted, "who do you want to show me? For yourself? If I were you, I would invite everyone on the mainland to get together and witness this glorious moment! " These are all the words agreed by Zifeng when he was leaving. Will he bear loneliness alone and fight the thunder of extinction with water?


    There will only be one answer: he won''t!


    Hearing the sound, shuijue Tian immediately fell into deep thought... "What''s your suggestion?" The tone is full of emotion.


    Step forward and look straight at the water Jue sky in front, "let Kunlun landscape artists send invitations to gather all the forces of the four continents, large and small, to jointly witness the birth of a generation of Emperor Wu, a grand event for thousands of years, which must not be done in a hurry!" The voice is sonorous and powerful. If you don''t know the gratitude and resentment between rosefinch and water Jue Tian, you really think rosefinch is in the same camp with water Jue Tian.


    At this moment, the rosefinch had to be convinced of the smelly boy again.


    Twenty days ago, the boy predicted today''s scene exactly! Even shuijue Tian''s response... Didn''t Wu Zifeng just see shuijue Tian once? Why do you know better than her?


    When Zifeng left, he imagined two situations. The first was that Kunlun landscape family came to ask for it, not shuijuetian. In that case, Zhuque wanted to follow the water family to Kunlun Mountain and hand over the blood to shuijuetian face to face. As for the next discussion, it was mainly about guidance, but not immediate drinking and scolding.


    However, the second is the scene in front of us.


    "That''s right. People all over the world must know that I have become emperor Wu... Must, must, one..." there was an excited color in the words, and the dark shadow soared into the air. The voice became smaller and smaller in the night and disappeared slowly.


    Until now, the flame suppressed by the rosefinch just gushed out and burned the Fuxiu hall to ashes.


    The flame soared into the sky, and the dazzling flame soared into the sky, but it still couldn''t shine on the dark heart of the rosefinch!


    She doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong, nor does Zifeng, but they can think of the only way to delay time... In order to buy time for themselves and take the lives of the people in the world, no one knows how many people will die on the way during the migration. But as long as the destruction of water causes the thunder of extinction, the mainland will no longer be able to bear it and collapse!


    This is also a last resort decision!


    How long will it take to gather all the people from the four continents to Kunlun mountain with the financial and material resources of the water family?


    During this period of time, can Wu Zifeng wake up smoothly?


    A long sigh fell powerlessly in the night sky

 Chapter 1387

    "The infernal sect also received it?" Ge Jinqi and Huoyan, looking at Jing Ao coming, asked in a hurry.


    After nodding, Jing Ao took out a golden note from his arms and felt a little helpless in his eyes... Almost at the same time, all sects, including large and small gangs, received notes from Kunlun Mountain... Even before that, he had never been with the water family and did not understand how the water family sent the notes to them!


    Since then, in the Wuxiu hall, several palace leaders, elders and sects gathered spontaneously!


    Clutching the golden notes in his hand, his face was dead and silent... Then all families and gangs, large and small, rushed to Wolong Valley!


    On the street, the note hanging in the air is still telling, so the casual practitioners and pedestrians can hear it clearly. The ancestor of the water family, shuijue Tian, will ascend the throne on the top of Kunlun Mountain in ten days. At that time, no matter what continent it is, anyone will have to go forward to witness this moment. If he fails to arrive within the time limit, the shadow will be swallowed up the next day... The last sentence, Instantly ignite everyone''s anger!


    Until this moment, Che Feiyun didn''t understand why Mo Jiao scolded Shui''s family for being shameless and scolded Shui juetian for being a villain!


    It turns out that for so many years, they have been covered in drums, and several continents have done their best. What they fear is not the hero of the mainland, the Kunlun God, but the cholera ten thousand years ago!


    Hateful, hateful! A deep sense of humiliation!


    "Bastard! It turned out that cholera was the Kunlun God ten thousand years ago. Who said that Kunlun God was a hero in the mainland! " Mao Yizhou smashed the tables and chairs on one side with an angry punch.


    Ou Yongyu, the leader of Yunlan palace, was gnashing his teeth and was about to burst out fire in his eyes... "Water house, it''s really water house! I thought Lord Poseidon was going to kill the water family because of the sect meeting. It turned out that Lord Poseidon knew these things long ago, so why didn''t he tell us! "


    "Even if I tell you, is it useful! Ascend the throne of God. This time, the water family is going to produce a emperor. Who else will be his opponent in the future? We have to wait to die! " Bian xuanyang, the leader of Tianlan palace, was livid, but there was nothing he could do, because the word "emperor" had pressed him to breathe.


    Holding the note in his hand, Che Feiyun''s eyes are full of complex looks. There are three days left. After three days, it was originally scheduled that Xin''er would become the leader of Xuanqing palace. However, all the things that happened during this period, it is a problem that Xuanqing palace can survive this disaster. What''s the significance of the so-called leader succeeding or not?


    With a noisy quarrel, duanmufeng shouted loudly, "everyone, it''s not time to complain, but where is Kunlun mountain? Or not? If you want to go, how can you get to Kunlun Mountain in ten days? "


    As soon as this remark came out, it also diverted everyone''s attention. According to the note, if you don''t go, there will be only one result, that is, death!


    "No! Going to Kunlun mountain may also be death! " Rong Dali shouted in a thick voice. As soon as this sound came out, the room was full of pandering voices. They couldn''t hide from cholera. Who would be foolish enough to take the initiative to get up? You know, cholera is in Kunlun mountain.


    "Elder Rong is right. It''s obvious that he cheated us and caught us all. Didn''t cholera almost kill everyone in the catastrophe ten thousand years ago?" Linghu Xiong, the head of Linghu''s family, threw the notes on the ground and ran them over several feet... "Yes, it is very likely to be a trap. When we are all over, cholera will devour us all. After that, Shuijia is the only master of the mainland. It must be!"


    "No, no!" The cry is louder and louder... Not only is Xuantian continent such a reaction. In the face of the same news, all of the black horn region of the boundless desert and the endless sea spirit bamboo peak have a shrinking Psychology... Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and leaning towards the tiger mountain, not everyone has such a spirit!


    "Enough!" With a loud drink, old Fu finally couldn''t sit down and stood up... Yes, under this news, Kunlun Mountain has become a devil''s cave, but do they have a choice?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, cholera appears. Who can stop this catastrophe, you? It''s you? Or you? " Pointing to a palace master and elder in the field, Fu Lao didn''t hide his mood at the moment.


    All the people pointed out have a bitter look on their faces and dodge in their eyes... "If we can''t stop it, it will only accelerate the destruction of the mainland. Is the territory of Emperor Wu accessible to a person if he wants to? Ten thousand years ago, didn''t water fail? Who is sure that he will succeed in ten thousand years? Maybe this time, he will be directly killed by Tianlei. "


    "If this goes on, it will only make the water family angry. If Shui Jue naively decides to fight against us, what will he take to resist? Won''t he wait to die?" Blindly amplifying fear will only make you have no minimum judgment in the end.


    Of course, there is also Fu Lao''s selfishness in this sentence. After such a long time, Zifeng still didn''t show up. This is not his style at all. What''s the problem with Zifeng?


    This time, Fu always really hopes that Zifeng can be present, otherwise there will not be so many quarrels. As long as he makes a decision, I''m afraid no one will raise an objection.


    The noise in the field decreased for a while with Fu Lao''s scolding.


    Mao Yizhou stepped forward and asked cautiously, "is that going to Kunlun Mountain according to elder Fu''s meaning?"


    Ge Jinqi stood up. Although his voice was helpless, he was also firm. "Lord Mao heard it right. Kunlun Mountain and his party are imperative!"


    If you don''t go to Kunlun Mountain, Ge Jinqi really doesn''t know whether the intimidation in this note will really become a reality... But it''s a fantasy to go to Kunlun mountain on the 10th and start from Xuantian continent!


    It''s just his concern. Why can''t Kunlun Mountain consider it.


    There was a loud noise, and then a sky high light burst into the sky... "Go out and have a look..." aware of the strange situation outside, everyone in the hall walked out.


    At a glance, Che Feiyun shouted, "water for thousands of years, your water family still have face!"


    With a sneer, Shui Qianqiu pointed to the transmission array built below, "within ten days, go from the transmission array to Kunlun mountain. Those who don''t go will die!"


    After leaving this sentence, Shui Qianqiu disappeared directly from the transmission array. The disciples looked at each other, and their expressions became more complex

 Chapter 1388

    On almost the same day, the transmission array that has gradually faded in people''s view for thousands of years has spread all over every place where martial artists live in the mainland!


    Black horn region, Tianzhou, Lingzhu peak... Even some unknown places with a large number of people!


    It seems that for so many years, Kunlun Mountain knows the distribution of martial artists in the whole continent like the back of his hand!


    "Grandpa, are we really going to Kunlun mountain?" I haven''t been in Xuantian mainland for a few days. Now I have to leave and go to Kunlun mountain. Xin''er and Ziyan''s faces are full of reluctance.


    Wu Tianjie''s eyes flashed a few helpless words. The news under the herald had already spread in the mainland. Whether willing or not, even if he tore his throat at the beginning, he was well prepared to go to Kunlun Mountain under the threat of cholera!


    From the elderly to nursing children, as long as they are alive, they are not immune!


    Even after weighing several times, Xiaobai can only go to Kunlun mountain with the people, not because he has to go, but because he doesn''t mean to fight against shuijue heaven. If he fights rashly, he will only ruin the boss''s business... Zifeng''s life and pain are better than a while. Xiaobai doesn''t need to see it.


    Even for the sake of Zifeng, it can''t be hurt, otherwise it will also affect Zifeng.


    "Xin''er, are you afraid?" The fear of cholera made people all over the world panic. This time, we should face cholera directly. Wu Tianjie said it was impossible not to be nervous.


    Shook his head, like the face of the Wu family behind him, "what''s the monster to be afraid of? If he dares to move me, my brother will kill him!" Xin''er raised her fist and shouted with disdain.


    "Yes, if brother Zifeng was there, I''m afraid the monster wouldn''t dare to come out!" Wu Lei yelled in the back. For a moment, the Wu family laughed together... When others looked pale and gray, only the Wu family laughed!


    This smile is so real without any affectation... If you really want to die, the Wu family in Qingyun town will not know how many times you have died!


    Tianzhou Wu family is much better than that time. The Wu family are less powerful and deserve to die!


    When the demons invaded, more than 100000 demons died in Qingyun town!


    The one that offended the sect alliance and the top of the bloody red mountain has been put on the scaffold. Damn it!


    ... but every time you walk on the edge of life and death, at the moment when the Wu family is about to perish, it is always miraculously because one person radiates more powerful vitality... This time, in the confident smile on your face, it seems that you also believe that at that moment, there will be danger!


    Moreover, in Wu Tianjie''s judgment, Zifeng must have something to do, otherwise he won''t show up until now... Going to Kunlun mountain can also win more time for Zifeng.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my martial arts family is one step ahead!" After the words, Wu Tianjie and others took the lead in stepping on the transmission array. The white light flashed and disappeared.


    Later, without hesitation, all the pangs of the Wu family went to the array and sent them to the array... "Ha ha, everyone, do you mind if I go to the Lu family second!" Lu Huaiyuan never believed that Wu Zifeng would be a short-lived man!


    Will a young man who integrates the world''s luck die young?


    The ability to know people is also a special skill that Lu Huaiyuan has learned from hundreds of thousands of people over the past few decades!


    After Lu Huaiyuan, the pangs of the Lu family did not hesitate and followed him.


    Before standing behind the crowd, the looking gangs and clans looked at each other and gritted their teeth, "advance and retreat with the Wu family!" Now the Wujia is the wind vane of Xuantian continent, and their every move is imitated by the people of the whole continent!


    Anyway, it''s not their family. With Wu''s family, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After the pangs of the Lu family disappeared one after another, the elders of the four palaces were still talking. They didn''t want a black torrent to squeeze in from the back of the crowd... The unified black dress and the black mask on their face. Isn''t this the special action team against the demon clan?


    Due to their meritorious efforts in fighting the demon army, the underground mercenaries were welcomed by the Xuantian mainland warriors. This action team was slowly excavated afterwards.


    It turns out that the underground mercenary trade union has always been the Lu family''s industry and has been operating behind the scenes for hundreds of years, and the mercenaries inside are the family strength cultivated by the Lu family at a high price... 007 still wears the long sword left by Zifeng at the beginning at his waist, with a cold look in his eyes, concise and comprehensive, "let''s go!"


    The steps are very neat, and the invisible one is the ''front arrow array''!


    "Brother Bian, look?" Ou Yongyu, the leader of Yunlan palace, inquired aloud. After a few days of anxiety, can we argue the result?


    Kunlun landscape home can arrive at Xuantian mainland in less than half a day. Is there any other place in the four palaces? Even if it''s a different place, what can the result be? It''s still found overnight!


    "Three, I''ll go to Xuanqing Palace first!" Xin''er, the leader of Xuanqing palace has left. It''s no use for Che Feiyun to persist here.


    In the stalemate, the four palaces and several cases all embarked on the transmission array with uneasy mood.


    In addition to the four continents of sects, Xuantian is undoubtedly the most popular. There are only a few cities on the edge of the boundless desert. As for the limitless ice field, the demons hid in Zhongling mountain. There was no one except the snow mountain.


    ... in the chaotic border towns of black point, after hesitating for about five days, they all embarked on the journey.


    In these five days, all the gangs have gone shopping. At present, this is also the way of Carnival in the black corner region. All the gratitude and resentment, love and hatred, and a victory or defeat in the arena!


    In the blood stained sky, five days later, less than half of the people in the black corner area dragged their scarred bodies and then rushed to Kunlun mountain.


    Lingzhu peak is unique. Zhen Sixiong hesitates when facing the note... The changes in the depths of the endless sea, Zhen Sixiong knows clearly, and how can Lingzhu peak be absent from the major events prepared by the sea family!


    After seeing the shocking tides, Zhen Sixiong didn''t believe that the Hai people made something out of nothing and must have a direct connection with cholera.


    It''s a pity that Bai Zhengxin refused to go there many times, because thousands of animals make waves, and human practitioners can''t help at all.


    There was no time left or right. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he led the people to the Kunlun Mountain... So in the empty continents, only some crazy and poor people seemed to be abandoned and wandering by the whole world.


    Waiting for the night to come slowly, let the peaceful smile in the dream freeze into an eternal picture

 Chapter 1389

    The endless sea, the blue sea, a fish corpse, floating, no vitality!


    But every dead eye is covered with blood. The fish tail is scarred. Many fish tails are incomplete!


    But at the moment of dying, which fish doesn''t want to raise even the last wave and send another drop of water to Lord Poseidon... I insist, but I don''t know how many waves this small fish tail raises under the limit... Until the whole body is stiff and dies in the tide, and then pushed by the silent sea towards the unknown ocean, Like a rootless duckweed, it floats away.


    For 29 days, all the sea people in the endless sea have been struggling for more than 20 days... It''s only the last day from January!


    But as early as three days ago, the tide has begun to fail to connect... Beluga whales and tiger sharks are almost on the verge of the limit, not to mention those weak races!


    The horn of the sea people in the high air still didn''t stop, loud and clear, but the sea people below couldn''t hear the horn. They were dizzy. They pushed the wave towards the front mechanically, ignorant and unconscious... "Change, rest for an hour!" Porpoise batian shouted at the young dolphins who were about to take off, and then he went up alone... Now only one leader of Hai nationality is still insisting!


    Bai Zhengxin was suspended in the air and quietly looked at the scene below. There was nothing else in his eyes except dignified, but even if he died, the tide could not stop!


    Haizu topping, this is the mission of Haizu!


    There is nothing wrong with all the lives of Shanghai people... "Not good!" The electric eel family, because the previous transmission array was broken, and then they rushed here for a long time, which has already consumed a lot of physical strength. It''s beyond imagination to be able to persist until now!


    If it hadn''t been for the patriarch''s electric scenery, I''m afraid I would have been unable to support it. At the moment, the power of the sea in the electric scenery was exhausted, and my eyes were black. Then I fell head into the depths of the ocean... The tide couldn''t get ready, and the tide would be several feet shorter than before!


    A jump, Bai Zhengxin then pushed to the position of the electric eel family, and the tide suddenly rose... "Hurry up and have a rest!" Roared at the people of the electric eel family!


    Then Bai Zhengxin swam back and forth with the waves... In the end, the burden on beluga whales and tiger sharks became heavier and heavier!


    Until the last day, only beluga whales, tiger sharks and dolphins are left!


    Even so, the three ethnic groups are still tireless, carrying huge waves from the depths of the ocean, and then rush straight to the depths of the boundless forest, change back to the human body, return to the starting point, and make the tide again... The tidal water line in charge of each ethnic group is hundreds of times longer than that at the beginning... Endless. Once other ethnic groups stop, they find that their whole body is stiff and can''t move.


    In addition to looking and gazing, there is nothing to do... In the sea water, the soaked Poseidon blessing is still so strong, without any sign of fading.


    When the sea people left, the old dragon turtle once mentioned that as long as the sea was filled with "the blessing of the sea god", the tide could not stop!


    Now, under the intermittent tide, the water level in the boundless forest is also falling rapidly, rising and falling. It fluctuates like the dying wounded. I don''t know when it will suddenly break... At the moment, the semi-circular light mask on the altar is falling again and again with the tide!


    The smaller the space is, the more powerful the curse is... In the stalemate, the protruding head has been pulled into the stone pillar... The muscles and bones behind are crushed, and there is no sound except the heavy gasp... And Yu Ji, Xueli and others are also pressed into the stone wall of the altar. Their faces are pale, their breathing is intermittent, and they can''t support it.


    If you look closely, you can see that there are subtle cracks on the light curtain, which is known as the hardest basaltic turtle shell in the world. If you persist in this way, I''m afraid the light curtain will be crushed by life!


    However, the old dragon turtle just stared at the center of the altar and didn''t care about his body!


    Thirty days, Zifeng can really stay inside for thirty days!


    Twenty thousand years ago, Zifeng was the first of a dozen sea gods accompanied by the old dragon turtle to persist in the "sea clan topping" for a whole month... The sea god who had stayed in the altar for the longest time just persisted until the 20th day, and then there was no curse in the center of the altar.


    But until now, the center of the altar still emits black curse force from time to time. It can be seen that the overflow curse force is less and thinner every time. It seems that the next curse force can be completely diluted, and Zifeng can completely refine the power of the world!


    The most obvious sign of the power to control the world is that the curse power in the center of the altar is completely weakened and replaced by a new and pure power... I calculated that the old dragon turtle, who has always been steady, was anxious about the little time left.


    At the moment, the setting sun and sinking figure have become so hasty, but in the blink of an eye, they fall to the eyebrow corner of the west mountain, and they are about to fall down the mountain... Misfortunes never come singly!


    At the same time, the water above the altar is undoubtedly at the lowest point!


    Without sea water, how to carry out "sea family topping"?


    "Roar!" A low roar splashed out from the old dragon turtle''s body, which was also on the waning west mountain. Under the influence of Qi, the surrounding sea water gathered towards the altar, and the altar slowly broke the earth and continued to rise with the old dragon turtle moving towards the high air.


    So the light that was about to disappear became more and more clear in an instant... In this way, the altar was slowly raised, not for anything else, but to chase the last light between heaven and earth.


    Every breath in front of us will bring great hope to the Mainland... A huge crack finally appeared on the light curtain of "Kacha", and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The altar in the air shook, but it was still firmly suspended in its place, and then steadily climbed into the sky... Kacha... "Under the fracture of dense rain, The light curtain was no longer deadlocked and broke... The old dragon Turtle was locked in the center of the altar! The whole back is bloody!


    Then the altar fell down heavily.


    At the moment when the tentacles of the sunset were pulled away from the altar, a clear light slowly lit up in the center of the alta

 Chapter 1390

    Almost at the same time when the clear spring appeared in the center of the altar, a blood gas rose to the sky on the top of Zhongling mountain!


    The blood gas was shining with golden light... At the same time, in the dark space over Kunlun Mountain, a cold laughter was emitted, and black gas splashed out from time to time.


    Shuilizhou carefully held a creature covered with blood and containing violent energy in his body, and sighed, "ancestor, this is the only one that integrates the blood of the six animals. It must be that the blood contained in his body can radiate your glory in the past..."


    After taking over the blood mass, shuijuetian looked excited without hesitation. As soon as his eyes were cold, a hole was poked at the bottom of the creature, and the blood gurgled towards shuijuetian''s body... Like a long drought and sweet rain, the gurgling blood disappeared directly after touching shuijuetian''s skin... About a incense burning time, At the next moment, a flesh and blood middle-aged man appeared in front of the three men in shuilizhou.


    Shui Jue Tian has swallowed the shadow of tens of millions of people, but he has never swallowed even a drop of blood. It''s not that he can''t, but those blood. He doesn''t care at all... Except the six beasts and the Xuanwu blood!


    And tomorrow, as long as you pour the blood of Xuanwu in public, and then solve a small role first, there will be only the thunder of heaven''s extinction!


    ... on the top of a newly renovated Kunlun Mountain, a huge square has been built. The stands at the edge of the square are densely packed, thousands of feet high, more than enough to accommodate millions of people at the same time.


    However, the only eye-catching thing in the middle of the square is the immovable sky opening axe. The axe body emits light golden light from time to time, enticing people around to try to come forward again and again to accept it!


    But it all ended up being shot!


    Within ten days, Kunlun Mountain was full of people. From the foot of the mountain to the hillside, it was densely populated with people from all continents.


    The residence originally prepared by Kunlun Shanshui family was looted in less than two days. When they arrived later, the four palaces and sects could only commit themselves to living in the town below Kunlun Mountain and wait for the notice of Kunlun Mountain... It can be clearly seen that most of the people came from Xuantian mainland, while the martial family arrived first, He was first placed in a superior room by the water family.


    Besides, the Wu family has another identity, that is, the family of the sea god of the endless sea!


    The emergence of the Wu family also cleared away shuijuetian''s only doubts... Besides, Wu Tianjie and shuishuitian mentioned that Zifeng and Xuanwu adults might be delayed for some time because they had something to deal with in the endless sea, but they promised to arrive here before they ascended the emperor.


    Ten thousand years ago, the God of the sea and the water family were enemies, but ten thousand years later, the water family and the Wu family joined hands to witness the birth of a new generation of Emperor Wu, which can be regarded as a good story passed down through the ages.


    However, as a date approached, people''s faces were clear and there was no look of expectation. Only more and more intense fear slowly filled their hearts. With time, it became more and more thick... Over Kunlun Mountain, the black hole overflowed with black smoke from time to time. Everyone saw it, but no one dared to explore it.


    However, several days passed, and the water Jue day mentioned in the notes still didn''t show up.


    The fear of the unknown is often the real existence that people fear... Now that so many forces gather together, people also put out their hearts of visiting each other. They are just uneasy and spend uneasily in sleepless nights one after another.


    Everyone has formed a habit of resting during the day, and even if they are tired at night, their eyes will not close.


    Just like in Xuantian, even in Kunlun Mountain, the threshold of the Wu family is almost broken... It was to inquire about Zifeng before, but now it wants to ask about the water family and cholera through the Wu family.


    Is the so-called ceremony of ascending the emperor really going to become a generation of Emperor Wu, or is it just a cover to deceive the people, and then catch them all and kill them all.


    The answer is written on Wu Tianjie''s face, full of blankness and ignorance... Let''s not say that Wu Tianjie doesn''t know. Ask the elder of the water family, in addition to the three people of shuilizhou, do they know what will happen next?


    Do they know how their ancestors of the water family will become emperor Wu in ten days?


    They don''t even know what''s in the space above Kunlun mountain?


    They also have curiosity, but like others, the fear in their hearts is far stronger than curiosity!


    Just vaguely know that the mainland is about to collapse. Only when a Emperor Wu is born in this continent can we save the fate of the collapse of the mainland!


    Shaking his head, Wu Tianjie took a sip of hot tea, "if you come, you will be at ease. Now that you are all here, can you still go... "What''s the use of hurry? If cholera wants to fight, they will die every minute. No matter how hard they struggle, it is futile.


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the door, exclaiming, "it''s over, it''s over, everything''s over..."


    "Presumptuous, what''s over? Make it clear to me! " Rong vigorously stood up and scolded the comer.


    With a "plop", a skinny boy with a monkey essence was thrown directly to the ground. The visitor was a local ruffian from Tianzhou. He was called the second son, which Lu Huaiyuan recognized.


    He said incoherently, "all dead, all dead... There is no living mouth in Xuantian continent, all dead..." he stumbled and described what he saw.


    I figured that tomorrow was the deadline, so the second son borrowed the transmission array to return to Tianzhou on this day. He wanted to take the opportunity to go to major families and make a bad fortune. Anyway, everyone had gone and had no worries.


    However, just after he appeared in Xuantian continent and walked more than a dozen steps, he was calmed by the dead silence of Tianzhou... At the top of the wall, the streets were full of birds, the bodies of birds and animals, and the beggars leaning against the corner of the wall were all alive, and there was no trace of shadow under him... It was empty, as if there was a ferocious claw behind him, slowly approaching his neck.


    Even if the sun hung high, I still couldn''t stop my panic. Then I took less than a hundred steps, shouted, and came back here again. Until I saw the figure, my fear faded slowly... In the intermittent narration, everyone present in the field was soaked with sweat.


    However, at this moment, the sound like thunder came from the air, "tonight, the water family will hold a banquet to celebrate the great ceremony of ascending the emperor tomorrow. The ancestor Shui Jue Tian will appear. Please be prepared..."


    Is it finally coming?

 Chapter 1391

    The night slowly came down in the burning suffering... Even if there were thousands of reluctance, it could not stop the arrival of this moment. There were no lights in Kunlun Mountain under the night, but a bright moon glow above their heads gave out a faint light... Under the light, they reluctantly pushed open the door and went to the top of the mountain.


    It is about to be a perfect moon, soft as water, and the shadow under the moonlight is thin and thin. It seems that as long as a cold wind blows, it will be blown away from the world!


    Tens of millions of people walked towards the top of the mountain at the same time. They couldn''t hear any sound except the sound of footsteps... Even the babbling baby in his arms just opened his dark eyes and timidly inquired about the surrounding scenes, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After a chill, the Wu family walked right in front and took the lead in entering the square... Looking up at the space loophole deeper than the night in the sky, Wu Tianjie glanced over several confusion in his eyes and sat calmly on the arranged seat.


    Later, the four palaces and sects also appeared in the square after more than half of the losses... Endless sea. Zhen Sixiong just arrived today. After greeting the Wu family and Fu Zong, he silently sat in a corner of the square... For a few hours, the crowd kept flowing at the 100 entrances of the square until everyone sat down and there were no more empty seats, Shuitian and his party immediately got up and flew to the entrance to stop the comers.


    People from the square have reached the limit. If they pour in again, it will only lead to chaos. This scene is obviously intolerable by the water family... Being blocked outside, the originally silent atmosphere was broken by a burst of laughter!


    "OK, so there''s no need to die... Ha ha..." with a long sigh of relief, the people celebrated each other. It seems that they will die as long as they enter the square.


    After waving his hand, Ren Huo of the tiger sect turned and walked down the mountain. He shouted at Lou Yu, the leader of the demon subduing sect, who was still standing in his original place with confused eyes, "go, leader Lou, what are you doing? Do you want to go in and die? "


    "Yang Gang leader, you still have foresight. You know there are only five million seats in the grandstand. You can''t get in as long as you''re a few steps late. Sure enough, ha ha... Now..." Ren Huo patted Yang Yuan on the shoulder in a brisk tone.


    But I didn''t notice that Lou Yu''s face in the rear became more and more dignified. Finally, he suddenly appeared and rushed forward, "let me in, let me in, I want to see Emperor Wu..." he shouted hoarsely, but before the sound fell, the Guangchang entrance was sealed, and a thick wall blocked the way!


    In his sight, Lou Yu got up in the air and flew over the square... However, at the moment he just got up, a transparent barrier in the void blocked his way. No matter how he collided, he chopped away with a long knife, which still shook him.


    Until he was hit by a force surging out of the barrier, fell heavily to the ground and fainted... Lou Yu''s reckless behavior made Ren Huo and Yang stunned in the distance, but stopped for a moment, then shook his head and said sarcastically, "such a fool can still be a guild leader. Cut, go, let''s have a drink..."


    At the moment when the entrance was sealed, shuilizhou slowly fell to the center of the square from high above, felt the quiet atmosphere around, sneered, and then had to open his mouth to interrupt the silence in front of him. However, at this moment, a red light rushed down into the sky, burned a big hole in the light curtain, and then fell steadily into the square!


    "Who!" Shuilizhou''s eyes narrowed and the long sword was in his hand... But when the fire subsided from his sight and an old woman showed her figure, her tone relaxed, "it''s a rosefinch..."


    "Why, not welcome?" After sweeping the crowd around, the rosefinch frowned. This is simply looking for death. Under the thunder of extinction, if there is any mistake in the water and the sky, the range of thousands of miles will turn into ashes, not to mention these people are so close!


    "Welcome, welcome... Please take a seat on the high platform!" Shuitian stood up and guided the rosefinch!


    The appearance of rosefinch undoubtedly set off a wave in the scene... Ancient strange animals and martial artists from four continents have only heard of them, but they have never seen them at all. It''s worth seeing them before they die.


    "What''s the big deal? My brother has Xiaobai, isn''t he?" Ziyan disdained to turn her mouth and tightened Xiaobai in her arms.


    However, Xiaobai has been shrouded in white light since the sun just set. Ziyan and xiner have exhausted all means and are still unconscious... After clearing their throat, shuilizhou pressed his hands down, "it''s a great honor for you to come all the way to Kunlun mountain. Before the ancestors appeared, some things need to be clarified. Ten thousand years ago, cholera didn''t come from the water family, but someone else. The ancestor Kunlun God and Lord Poseidon worked hard to seal cholera. They didn''t want cholera to seriously hurt their ancestors when they were dying. Therefore, the ancestors recuperated for more than ten thousand years and finally recovered recently, but they didn''t expect that cholera was rampant in the world soon after they came out of the mountain, The mainland is about to collapse. "


    "Gathering you together is also afraid that you will be broken by cholera one by one..." distorting the facts, this is not the first time the water family has done such a trick!


    Being able to fabricate a Kunlun God out of thin air and deceive the world for thousands of years is enough for the water family to be proud... Listen, but how many people really believe in it?


    Dan Tang Geng Huo also came out of the news that tens of thousands of disciples had died, stood up with anger in his eyes, threw the notes into the air, drank and asked, "in the notes, the last sentence said, ''if you don''t arrive within the time limit, there will be no shadow the next day''! Are you a fool all over the world? How do you explain to the water family, or has cholera been accepted by your water family and let him kill anyone? "


    Obviously, the murderer is in front of us, and we have to pretend that we are the Savior!


    Death is inevitable anyway. Who wants to listen to their lies!


    "Shui Jue Tian is a cholera shadow eater. He has the ability to let him out and confront him face to face!" It was noisy, and the shouting in the field was like rolling thunder for a moment, which blew up in the air... Shuilizhou, with a gloomy face!


    The black air is surging in the sky. It seems that it will be unable to support and gush out at the next moment... "Shut up! According to the above facts, the family of the new Poseidon can testify. Master Wu, do you think so? " Seeing Wu Tianjie silent on the high platform, shuilizhoudun kept his mind in mind... Can Wu Tianjie escape under the attention of the public?


    I can only stand up slowly

 Chapter 1392

    When the rosefinch arrived at Kunlun Mountain, he looked around for a long time and still didn''t feel the man''s breath. Doesn''t he intend to show up?


    An ominous omen, unconsciously, entrenched in the heart.


    Now the atmosphere in the square is calm and gentle, but I can imagine that when some things are pointed out one by one, everyone can sit here calmly and just argue about things ten thousand years ago!


    The old dragon and tortoise have put down. What else can they not put down!


    So many people sitting here have a lot of questions about the water family, but the sea god is sincerely in awe... When shuilizhou mentioned the name of the sea god, they can clearly hear the shouting and swearing around much less!


    It''s really a good way to use Poseidon to correct the name of his water family!


    However, shuilizhou is afraid to underestimate Wu Tianjie. The Wu family has lived in exile until now. In addition to the evil spirit Zifeng, the Wu family also has a backbone... Wu Tianjie holds his fist with both hands and speaks sincerely, "it''s lucky for Wu Zifeng to be among the sea gods after ten thousand years. Although old man is in his twilight years, I promise you here for Poseidon that no matter what cholera is, he will fight to the end and never die! "


    "Fight to the end and never die!..." As soon as Wu Tianjie''s voice fell, everyone roared in unison... They would be terrified if they were alone, but now with the support of Poseidon, what else could they fear.


    Shuilizhou''s old face twitched. Wu Tianjie avoided answering his questions, and took this opportunity to show the attitude of the Wu family, as if he didn''t pay attention to the Shui family... OK, OK, good Wu family!


    The cry has not stopped for a long time.


    It is futile to explain again. The yuan force in Dantian is surging, and the sound is filled with Yuan force, directly covering all the sounds in the field, "now!"


    At the next moment, Shui Wanji and Shui Honggui appeared in the scene, in a three-star arch moon array, and their hands were tied one after another... The space above the head suddenly made a loud noise of rolling, and a sacrificial platform thousands of feet around slowly fell down from the void... "That, that''s the green dragon, look!"¡® Rub... ''at one glance, the people on the stand could not sit still. They stood up one after another, pointed to the giant on the altar and exclaimed... "And that, see if it''s a white tiger..."


    "Wow, how awesome! There are so many strange animals!"


    ... the armrest of the rosefinch''s seat has been crushed by pinch. The flame in the body is bright and dark, and a terrible high temperature is very hot, looming and appearing from time to time!


    Before going to Kunlun Mountain, rosefinch repeatedly reminded himself that he must hold back. But isn''t the corpse of the spirit beast on the altar his own yesterday?


    Ten thousand years of dark and dark life, but also always endure space storms, "damn water Jue day!"


    At the moment when the beast appeared, it seemed that everyone had forgotten that the middle-aged man who stood in the center of the altar and looked the same as ordinary people was the cholera that frightened them!


    Listening to the startled voice in his ear, Shui Jue Tian''s face was full of glory.


    Ten thousand years ago, he was alone, attracting the thunder of extinction, and wanted to climb the peak of martial arts.


    What a torment for such vain people as Shui Jue Tian... But ten thousand years later, people on several roads gathered here just for the moment when he ascended the emperor!


    As for those who didn''t come, all the animals were mercilessly killed... What shuijue wants is absolute obedience!


    "Ha ha..." a wild laugh came out of the altar... Until this moment, people saw the figure in the center of the altar!


    "See your ancestors!" The three people in shuilizhou, as well as the high platform, including all the water families in the grandstand, knelt down... "Water - Jue - day!" When everyone was shocked, Geng Huo didn''t know where his courage came from. He soared into the air and hit the water Jue sky in front of him with a fierce fist!


    Dan Hall is no better than Fuzong, with a very deep inside story.


    The hundreds of thousands of disciples in the hall were accumulated by Geng Huo bit by bit, which almost exhausted his whole life. For three nights in a row, tens of thousands of disciples died invisible every night. It was like cutting flesh and gouging out blood in his heart!


    One punch... It''s too late for people around to stop!


    The rosefinch couldn''t help but close its eyes... When enjoying the exclamation of thousands of people in shuijue day, this punch was looking for death!


    The fist shadow was like crazy, and it hit Shui Jue Tian''s chest when he breathed... There was no dull sound, only a slight and extreme sound. "Poof" fist power was like a breeze, and the clothes Shui Jue Tian wore didn''t even have a wrinkle!


    The smile on his face was cold and fierce at the speed visible to the naked eye... "Looking for death!" Shui Wanji dodged and hit back at Geng Huo with a fist.


    Under the attack of Wu Sheng, however, Geng Huo in the later period of the Wu Emperor had the power to fight back. He was immediately blasted thousands of feet and hit the light curtain heavily. Then he fell to the ground and vomited blood again and again... On the stand, disciples and elders in black Dan clothes swept down one after another!


    However, before they approached, shuijue Tian stood beside Geng Huo, raised his right foot and stepped down angrily towards his head.


    Once this step is implemented, Geng Huo''s whole head will explode... "Emperor Wu has a good spirit and quarrels with a boy of Emperor Wu!" In a hurry, I don''t know who shouted in the crowd... With a sneer, I shook my right hand behind the bleachers. Lu Shuguang, hiding behind the crowd, was hit by a strong blow to the scene in an instant... ''poof'' spewed out a mouthful of blood. With a simple grip, all my internal organs were misplaced!


    Behind the scenes, Lu Shuguang has done it more than once and caused quite a stir every time... However, he is far from aware of what an old monster he is facing at this moment!


    Don''t say it''s you shouting. Even if it''s a movement thousands of miles away, shuijue day can feel it clearly!


    "Lu Shuguang!" Shi Lingling, Ge Jinqi and Li Gaofeng jumped down without hesitation... Their raised right foot was slowly put down, and one foot was like kicking a dead dog. They directly lifted Geng Huo to the edge of the square and walked slowly towards Lu Shuguang... "Little thing, please repeat what you just said?" The tone was calm, but in the words, the people leaning on the edge of the stand couldn''t help shaking... A drop of cold sweat came out on his forehead. Li Gaofeng was about to respond and was directly fanned with a wave. Next, Ge Jinqi and Shi Lingling were both like this... Lu Huaiyuan fell down, "Lord Wu, the dog is not sensible. I hope you will forgive me. If you blame me, please..."


    Before the sound of "bang" fell, Lu Huaiyuan had been shot away... His cold eyes stared at Lu Shuguang below, "I asked you!"

 Chapter 1393

    At the moment when the altar appeared, Zhongzhou was just south of Zhongzhou. Zhong Lingshan slowly collapsed with a roar... "Come on, get out of here!" James shouted. All the people except Mo Jiao ran towards the exit!


    Only those thousands of blood demons, ignorant and fearless, stood neatly at the foot of the mountain... Above the head, there was a ferocious crack across half of the sky. Under the space storm, the fog of time filled between heaven and earth was blown away in an instant, and the vision was clear in an instant... The rocks rolled down, the blood pool tilted slowly, and the precious blood was about to flow out!


    Under the roar of ink Jiao, the area within a hundred feet was as dark as ink... The blood was boiling, and a bloody figure rushed out.


    The space storm tore through, but left no trace on the body.


    "Go, go to Kunlun mountain!" In his words, he was stained with a strange strong murderous spirit of blood... At the moment, under the gaze of thousands of eyes in the square, facing the pressing step by step of the water and the sky, Lu Shuguang struggled to stand up. Unconsciously, these people were more and more like Zifeng, "I said, Lord Wudi, don''t you insult yourself by arguing with a warrior in the period of Empress Wu?"


    Then, a large blank, shuijue day was silent and looked directly at Lu Shuguang!


    Lu Huaiyuan, who was forced to sit up, covered his chest and looked anxiously... The Lu family must be handed over to Lu Shuguang in the future. If he is gone, then... Wu Tianjie also clenched his fists. From shuijuetan''s appearance to now, all his actions and remarks against him will face the situation of bombing and killing!


    Such a cruel temperament is not the slightest bit different from the rumored Kunlun God!


    "Water Jue Tian, have you had enough trouble? The emperor''s ceremony can''t be opened. I''ll go now!" A purple gold flame lit up, and the rosefinch fell into the square and scolded... Others were in awe of water Jue Tian, but not rosefinch!


    "Open? Why not! " After leaving this sentence, Shui Jue Tian turned and stood on the altar again.


    It seems that Lu Shuguang doesn''t pay attention at all... At the moment when shuijuetai turns around, the sweat on Lu Shuguang''s forehead gurgles like a blowout.


    Because of what happened in just a short incense, there was no objection in the whole square now. I looked at the figure in the field silently... Pointing to several corpses like mountains behind me, the voice of shuijue sky was low, slow as a memory, but clearly spread to everyone in the field, "these were hunted and killed by me ten thousand years ago in order to ascend to the throne of God, Whoever dares to obstruct will end up like those people outside! "


    "People outside?" Wu Tianjie chewed it several times and didn''t hear what shuijue Tian was talking about... However, after the rosefinch felt it a little, his eyes opened wide, "shuijue Tian, you''re going to kill them all!"


    "What!" Che Feiyun and others have wide eyes, and their eyes are full of fear.


    At the moment, everyone in Kunlun Mountain is reveling and laughing... Very happy, obviously still happy to escape... But they don''t realize that the most dangerous place is the safest place!


    The shadow of death has been unconsciously held in the corners of shuijue Tian''s mouth. As long as he wants, soon these people who come all the way will die!


    Only when you enter the square can you really escape. Lou Yu, the leader of the demon subduing Gang, noticed that if you enter the square, you will die. All the Kunlun Mountains and rivers family are in the square, so you will be killed!


    But when he realized this, it was too late, and the door of fate fell mercilessly, blocking his way of life.


    One door is the distance between life and death.


    "It''s no use keeping those people. It''s their honor to help me ascend the throne of God!" Shuijuetian said carelessly. It seems that thousands of people outside are as light as a feather to him... If you don''t come to Kunlun Mountain, you will die. After you come, you will still die!


    The mainland has always been the world of the strong. With every move, we can destroy the vitality that has been restored for thousands of years overnight!


    These low-level warriors can only constantly guess the words of the strong and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages from the words, but they still lost their lives because of a mistake in judgment... What else can shuilizhou say at this moment?


    He just tried his best to continue to distort the fact of cholera ten thousand years ago, but because of the water, only a few words and two words were broken, and the broken can''t be broken any more... The life and death of tens of millions of people are not in his mouth. Who else can cholera be!


    Ten thousand years ago, when all the warriors on the mainland died, the water family took advantage of the situation to rise, destroyed all ancient books, and fabricated the Kunlun God out of thin air, so as to occupy the Kunlun mountain. But this time?


    Isn''t it necessary to kill all the people in the world in order to block the long mouth!


    I''m afraid they don''t know that they do have this idea in shuijue Tian''s heart.


    "Oh, by the way, rosefinch, this is still your proposal. Otherwise, I have to spend a lot of time running around. It''s easy!" Smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash, smash?


    As long as he can become emperor Wu and make a breakthrough, there will be discordant voices in the world... "Do you really think that there is no one who can stop you on this day?" The whole square is quiet, with unique rosefinch and water. Every day, ask and answer!


    With a slight smile, shuijue Tian disdained and said, "the man you said is the elm head burned by fire? As long as he dares to come, I''ll prepare two sealed steles for him, ha ha... "


    Fire burns the world, the God of fire ten thousand years ago!


    Smiling, the jar of pale golden blood was taken out by shuijue day, and the light was shining slightly... "What do you want to do, tomorrow is the night of the full moon!" Confused, the rosefinch gave a voice to remind... "Ha ha... Rosefinch, rosefinch, do you really think I will believe what a young hairy boy said casually? I might as well tell you that I was only half recovered at that time, thanks to this month! In addition, Deng Di is not tomorrow, just tonight! When I finish swallowing the shadows of those people outside, I''ll show you the horror of tianmie thunder, ha ha... "


    The dark shadow, like a dark cloud blocking out the sun, spilled out of the light curtain in an instant... It was about to pass through the light curtain!


    "You dare!" At the next moment, the rosefinch changed into a thousand feet and soared in the fire.


    A blazing flame spewed out toward the water in the center of the black gas.


    At the same time, a broken figure fell heavily from the light curtain

 Chapter 1394

    When I saw the black air, there was already a mess in the stands, exclaimed, hiding as far as I could in the distance!


    Although he was defeated, the rosefinch knew clearly that he could stand still for a period of time under the attack of shuijue day!


    With this in mind, the purple Xuan fire roared out immediately... The hot temperature immediately twisted the space!


    As soon as the eyes were cold, I had expected that the rosefinch would have a different heart!


    The black gas was rolling. The next moment, the black gas was like a flame, emitting the same high temperature... The two flames collided together in an instant... "What!" The rosefinch''s eyes were wide open. The black flame and the purple Xuan fire were up and down, and there were faint signs of suppression, "how could it be, how could it be like this?" Zixuan fire, the monarch in the fire, there is no other flame in the world to contend with.


    In a trance, the black flame roared up directly... As soon as the wings spread, the rosefinch stood aside.


    At this moment, a figure in a blood red robe broke the light curtain and fell heavily, and the bluestone slab under his feet was instantly blown into powder!


    Seeing the golden light shining under the young man''s skin, shuijue''s eyes coagulated, and his face was instantly blue. He asked in an urgent tone, "who are you!"


    There was no response, but lebuto just looked straight at shuijue sky... From his response, it can be determined that there should be no problem with the pouring of blood from an alien beast!


    At the moment when he appeared from the blood pool, an absolutely controlling force was about to roar out of his body... It seemed that as long as he waved his arm, he could become the master of this world.


    At the moment when lebuto appeared, there were dark clouds and thousands of thunder on his head. Of course lebuto knew what was brewing above!


    Before the sky thunder falls, you must kill shuijue Tian... Behind lebuto, a charming figure slowly came out of the night, "it doesn''t matter who he is, what''s important is that he came to take your dog''s life this time!" The fierce light in Mo Jiao''s eyes came to an end, and the voice of Shui Jue Tian made her feel very disgusting!


    "How did you become a good person? Say! " Ignoring Mo Jiao, Shui Jue Tian cares about Le butao''s body at the moment!


    "Not bad body" was his own name in those years!


    After swallowing the creatures fused with the blood of the six beasts, the withered flesh and blood regained its vitality.


    However, there are still many gaps from the most prosperous moment ten thousand years ago.


    Shuijuetian tried other methods, but all ended in failure. No matter how much blood the six beasts swallowed, it had no effect! It seems that the blood of an alien animal has no effect on his decaying body... If the body is not strengthened, shuijue day can only devour more life and make the black Qi around him more rich, so as to resist the thunder of extinction. This is why so many people in the mainland have died in his hands recently!


    I thought it was because of the thin space ten thousand years later, which led to this change, but isn''t lebuto the best proof at the moment?


    "Less nonsense!" Lebuto roared, his golden light flashed and rushed towards shuijue sky... Mo Jiao has said that the space is fragile. At most, he can only trigger another tianmie thunder and will completely collapse.


    And this is also the last chance in the world to become emperor Wu... If you miss it, you can only lose together with this world!


    For the sake of the family''s hatred ten thousand years ago, and to survive, lebuto came... With a fierce fist, a ferocious space rushed away... Shuijue sky looked cold, and shuijue sky on the mainland was fragile. He thought that the person who came would be the loser of fire burning the world. He never thought that he would be a good man!


    damn! Doesn''t this mean that now there are three people in the world who have the opportunity to fight the thunder of extinction?


    The black air was quietly suspended behind him, with no cover. Shuijue day rushed up against lebuto. He wanted to see how far his body was from ten thousand years ago!


    A clang of gold and iron!


    At the center of the collision, a dazzling fire came out... In the collision, the space within ten feet was crowded!


    But they are still foolishly in the space crack, madly impacting... It''s like two extremely hard magic soldiers, I don''t know the pain, endless!


    The fire splashed everywhere, and the space was rolled over and over again... The rosefinch was happy, and then a hot flame turned to burn a huge hole in the rear light curtain and roared, "get out of here!"


    At present, it''s just a physical collision. Once it''s replaced by Yuanli or others, it''s no longer as simple as the destruction of the space ten feet around... The whole Kunlun mountain may be razed to the ground overnight!


    The people who had already been in a mess fled from the hole in a hurry... The "Qiang" was another sharp collision sound, and lebuto was hit and flew, while Shui Jue Tian only stepped back... One step and flew, and the speed under the feet of the onlookers became faster.


    In a short time of less than ten breath, his shoulders, elbows and knees fought at least a thousand times, but there was a small dent in shuijue Tian''s chest. The dent was very small, but it made shuijue Tian''s killing intention surge... Lebutao, who was hit and flew, directly stood up and rushed up the next moment. His body was as good as before, and there was clearly no trace... The battle in front of him, What plays a decisive role is not strength, but the strength of the body!


    This is the most critical place!


    "Die!" The black gas suddenly turned and rushed towards lebuto... "What are you doing? Do it!" Mo Jiao shouted at the stunned rosefinch Jiao in the sky, and then a dragon on Qianzhang''s body swept out of the air, and Qianzhang was immediately stained with black... Although they all have old enemies more or less, they should be released in the face of water and heaven!


    One left and one right, rosefinch and Mo Jiao attacked fiercely, pouring down like a tide.


    The purple Xuan fire and sticky saliva immediately blocked the black air around... "Protect our ancestors!" Mo Jiao and others may have forgotten that in this square, not only Shui Jue Tian was alone, but dozens of saints of the water family immediately surrounded Mo Jiao and rosefinch... "Get out!" Giant tail mercilessly hit and went towards a crowd who came... "End the array!" The water roared, and the next moment more than a dozen wooden signs were suspended in the air, and a golden fence directly imprisoned Mo Jiao... The black gas clearly drove straight into the water without fear of corrosive saliva and purple fire. The huge black mouth bit lebuto''s shadow!


    "Come on, leave!"

 Chapter 1395

    The shadow that has been as muddy as an unconscious shadow is torn off by the dark shadow, as if a thin shirt on his body is being pulled away... Everything in consciousness, heartbeat, breathing and perception is weakening... Looking back, lebuto seems to see another virtualized himself and wants to retreat from his body... He is about to be completely separated!


    The rosefinch''s head tilted back, and then a huge beak, like a hill of fire, crashed down!


    This group of flames consumed almost 1/3 of the essence of the rosefinch''s body of fire. Rao is the water below, and the sky is also very heavy, and the shadow is rolled up, and then retreated. However, the fire group is raking away, and it can only be fierce and angry to the bottom. Half of Kunlun Mountain was also burned to ashes.


    Millions of people who didn''t have time to escape burned and fell in the blazing flame. The revelers at the foot of the mountain only heard a loud noise and didn''t have time to dodge. It was too late. Under the mountain collapse, how many people didn''t have time to dodge and were buried by mountains and stones... The martial arts quickly flew away from Kunlun mountain with a wind flying amulet in their hands and fled to the surrounding... Under the rumble, Thousands of people fell into it!


    Lin xuanke and others were suspended in the air, looking at the Kunlun Mountain, stunned in their eyes... This is the top power in the mainland, which makes the world tremble!


    The sound of wailing and crying can''t resist the hasty steps, heavy breathing and awe in the eyes!


    The altar in the square and the altar dedicated to exotic animals seem to float under the support of an invisible force. Even if the rocks below roll down and the mountain collapses, it is still quietly suspended between heaven and earth without being affected at all. There is also a sky opening axe overflowing in the night!


    "Bang" a strong force burst out of the black gas, and lebuto was hit and flew thousands of feet this time... "Open it to me!" Imprisoned in the "golden light fence", Mo Jiao roared, and the next moment his body soared.


    However, when Mo Jiao''s smooth skin touched the fence, it made a sound of "Zizi" from time to time. The golden light contained strange power and faintly wanted to burn into Mo Jiao''s body... The cold light of his tusks was fierce. Even if Mo Jiao was not a strange animal, the blood of a strange animal flowed in his body!


    "Rotten!" Another huge mass of saliva spewed out toward the surrounding fence... Under the corrosion of saliva, the golden light was bright and dark, and the darkness was unknown. At this time, under the roar of "roar", the Jiaowei came angrily... "Boom!" The strong fence suddenly shook and dispersed under the fierce collision.


    "Poof" ten people who arranged the array were eaten back, spit out a mouthful of blood, and were shot away with great force... But more than ten saints of Kunlun Mountain rushed up again!


    Mo Jiao''s pupil shrinks slightly. The next moment he dodges and stands with Zhu que... "Zhu que, Zhu que, look what you''ve done? If I did, these people would still have a whole body, but what about you? " Shuijuetian doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but is waiting for something!


    In the night sky, the bright moon paced slowly towards the center of the night.


    "Shut up! If you set off the thunder of annihilation here, they will still die! You''re not going to let them get out of here alive! " In the night sky, rosefinch''s whole body exudes burning flames.


    In response, however, the perception is magnified thousands of times, perceiving the most subtle changes between heaven and earth, and silently reciting in my heart: Wu Zifeng, you smelly boy, come out quickly!


    Even after living in that space for nearly ten thousand years, the rosefinch still doesn''t know what is contained in the black air?


    Zixuan fire and corrosive liquid obviously have no effect on black gas!


    Zixuan fire can burn all things in the world. No matter what is baked by the fire, it will certainly react.


    However, black Qi is not afraid, but in a moment, it generates another flame to suppress the purple Xuan fire!


    There''s nothing rosefinch can do but delay!


    Now, as long as the water is absolutely willing, the tianmie thunder can land anytime, anywhere.


    Where the space is well preserved, the more easily Tianlei is touched.


    The great Luo Huiling array in Kunlun Mountain has lasted for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s for this moment.


    Dozens of martial saints, plus a water Jue day, Mo Jiao is helpless! However, there was another purpose for her and lebuto to appear here, that is, to snatch the "thunder of heaven''s destruction" from the hands of shuijue heaven.


    Only once! That''s all!


    "I''ll ask you one last time. How did you refine your good body?" Speaking of this, half of the sky has been covered by black gas, and anger is rampant!


    Is it really as shuijue day saw?


    Has lebuto become a good man?


    In places where water and heaven cannot be seen, behind the body that is not bad, there is another constitution, "the body that is not dead.".


    This is the constitution given by the blood pool mother to lebuto. It is with this rebellious constitution that lebuto has lived to the present with the power of blood rage of the six beasts!


    It''s just an illusion to force the body to be poured before reaching the territory of Wu Sheng.


    In fact, when he was fighting against shuijue Tian just now, all the abnormalities in lebuto''s body recovered during breathing, which is why he was unharmed in shuijue Tian''s eyes!


    But even so, with the immortal body, lebuto already had the ability to resist sky thunder!


    "Are you afraid? In a few days, the whole demon clan will have a good body. " Lebuto paced to Mo Jiao, with a touch of provocation in his tone... "Die!" The good body is the masterpiece of shuijue Tian. The other five families who knew the truth were killed. Why did they still appear!


    But when he fixed his eyes on Mo Jiao, he suddenly woke up, "Mo Jiao, you must have done a good thing!" The tone is gloomy and cold. The next moment, in all directions, the world is covered with thick black gas!


    "Damn you!" The water Jue Tian who shows his body shape is not the strongest. The water Jue Tian hidden in the black air turns into the cholera and shadow eating monster that everyone feared ten thousand years ago!


    The starlight of the whole sky has been obscured, and you can''t see any light... After swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures on the mainland, now the black gas has long been different from the same day... "No!" The three rosefinches looked around back-to-back with disordered eyes... They were floating in the black air, but a rich power of heaven and earth still made the space tremble even though they were far away!


    "Spell it!" Mo Jiao roared and took the lead in rushing towards the black Qi.


    Spell, how to spell?


    With a dull sound, Mo Jiao was thousands of feet long, but as soon as he touched the black gas, the whole was blown away, fell into the turbulent flow of space, and disappeared... "Asshole!" The rosefinch and lebuto, under the impact of the purple and mysterious fire and the fierce spirit, were still fruitless, and all were blown away... Poof spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the rosefinch fell hard into the mountain, with a ferocious wound on its back. The blood flowed... The black gas clearly didn''t give the rosefinch any chance to breathe, tossed and condensed into a long gun, and stabbed straight at the heart and mouth of the rosefinch.


    One shot will kill the rosefinch!


    Just because, the patience of shuijue day has reached the limit, and above his head, the moon has paced to the middle of the night

 Chapter 1396

    The long gun is like electricity, which penetrates the space in an instant!


    The newborn spirit beasts of heaven and earth all have the power to destroy heaven and earth, but now they are no longer fighting against simple forces, but rules, a means above pure forces.


    The black air is no longer just the force of space and time.


    The shadow of fire flew under him, and the rosefinch struggled to turn his body and rolled towards the side of the mountain... Under the hot purple and Xuan fire, the Kunlun Mountain was scorched black.


    But I don''t want to. With the movement of the rosefinch''s body, the falling direction of the black long gun also adjusts, chasing the rosefinch down... In a clear cry, the rosefinch becomes a person at the next moment!


    If the flame is dispersed, the power will naturally be greatly reduced... Compressing the flame on a person''s body is also the strongest attack means that the rosefinch can have.


    But in the sight, the rosefinch''s whole body was shining like the sun, and he could no longer see the slightest shadow of fire!


    The earth, rock and rock at the foot melted as fast as ice and snow, and the rosefinch fell downward.


    With a soft bang, the black air suddenly appeared at the tip of the long gun, and then it surged, as if it were the power of heaven and earth!


    The rosefinch clearly had no resistance. After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, it was blasted into the Kunlun mountain!


    Among the onlookers, Mao Yizhou and others were dead in their eyes. They thought it would be a close confrontation. After all, it was an ancient exotic rosefinch and a demon holy Jiao, but they didn''t expect that the war would end between breathing!


    It was almost time for a flash of God, and the dead spirit in the night was heavy in my heart.


    "Now, it''s your turn!" Turning his head, he looked at Le butao who was still standing between heaven and earth. Shui Jue Tian didn''t hide the killing opportunity in his eyes!


    If lebuto doesn''t appear, it''s OK. When he appears as an immortal, he will die!


    If he entered the martial arts and rebuilt a sound world, wouldn''t lebuto be able to fight the thunder of extinction again and become an existence comparable to him!


    In this world, Emperor Wu can only have one person, that is, he has no water and no sky, and no one is allowed to exist!


    Frown tight. Under the night, the whole body is filled with black Qi. There is no way to escape. There is only hard resistance. In addition, there is no good plan.


    Just now, under that blow, the breath surging in the black air made lebuto feel confused and deja vu!


    Unfortunately, Shui Jue Tian would not give him any time to think, and black Qi opened a bloody mouth towards his shadow again... Then a "Yao Tian Fu" was thrown out. Mo Jiao mentioned that cholera was afraid of light!


    A light like the light of the day filled the space between heaven and earth in an instant, but under the dazzling light, the black Qi was clearly not affected at all. It drove straight in and directly covered the shadow of lebuto!


    Cholera is afraid of light, but didn''t Mo Jiao make it clear? That light must be the purified light of Poseidon, otherwise everything will be in vain!


    The feeling that the shadow was pulled away was magnified in his mind again... It seemed that he lebuto was a bystander, who could only watch his shadow drain from his body inch by inch, but could do nothing.


    "Roar!" At the moment when the shadow was about to be torn off, a golden light suddenly appeared on the body surface... The golden light made the space ripple. Under the ripple, the black air trembled, and the shadow contained in it fell off instantly.


    After the perception returned to the body, lebuto hurriedly fell down, and the blood red robe was full of wet sweat!


    "Damn it!" In the black gas, shuijue tiannu scolded... The black gas mobilized and surrounded the lebuto!


    What is the golden light in your body?


    Does lebuto know? From his confused expression at the moment, I can see that he has no clue!


    As soon as the black gas swirls, it turns into a tornado in the night, sweeping all over the place... The surrounding area is shrouded in the black gas that continues to swirl. Unless there is a ground seam for him to drill at this moment, he can''t leave here alive!


    "Die!" Under the cold words, the black gas shrank suddenly!


    Lebuto was immediately submerged by the black torrent... "Jie Jie..." under the cold laughter, he showed his body shape of water Jue Tian, and the smile on his face solidified in the next moment... But above his head, there were dark clouds, and the brilliant breath of the bright moon was covered.


    A mighty heavenly power gathered, thousands of thunder gathered, and the space trembled... All the people floating in the sky in the distance fell in an unstoppable power!


    Standing uneasy in fear, those with low martial arts are crawling on the ground and can''t move... "Dare you!" Shui Jue Tian roared. In the black air, lebuto was pulled away, hit the rock wall heavily, and then rolled to the ground. His blood red robe was already messy, but there was a crazy smile on his mouth!


    Yes, lebuto could not resist the black air!


    But under heaven and earth, there is another power that can destroy everything, that is, the thunder that blasted the water away from the sky thousands of years ago!


    As long as lebuto''s spirit is released and takes the initiative to provoke this sky, the thunder will naturally fall that day!


    Just now I put it down outside lebuto''s air machine, and the thunder robbery has been triggered... "Ha ha... The water is vast. Even if lebuto wants to die, I will die with you!" He is not greedy for life and afraid of death!


    The rosefinch, who climbed out of the mountain with difficulty, roared when he saw the faint thunder in the sky, "stop! The thunder of extinction must not fall, otherwise this continent will collapse completely and everyone will die! "


    After all kinds of delay, I didn''t expect that Lei Jie was touched before Wu Zifeng appeared!


    "What are you talking about?" Mo Jiao''s face was pale and his body appeared from the space crack. Hearing this sentence, he hurriedly asked.


    It''s the same sentence, which makes thousands of people watching more frightened... Now, the curtain of heaven seems to incarnate into an ancient fierce beast, surrounded by thunder and light, with strong authority. It seems that everyone in heaven and earth will be destroyed in the next moment!


    "Mother, I, I''m afraid!" The flash of thunder on his head made Xin''er''s face pale... "Nonsense, only becoming Emperor Wu can save the mainland!" Shuijue''s eyes are full of decisive color. I thought that after sweeping all the shrimps in front of me, I didn''t want to be led by a boy. There''s no way but to fight first... TENGSHEN was on the powerful sky screen, and the rosefinch pointed to the sky, "do you think Xuantian continent can withstand the bombardment of the sky extinction thunder!"


    "Get out!" Wholeheartedly to meet the water Jue of Tianlei, Tiantian didn''t pay attention to the surrounding voices... The black air surged, and the rosefinch, Mo Jiao, including lebuto, were all shot away!


    In the tyrannical eyes, on the empty sky, a red flame lit up the thick clouds at some time

 Chapter 1397

    At the moment when thousands of thunder gathered over the Kunlun Mountains, the space at the edge of the continent trembled and slowly collapsed towards the center of the continent... The edge of the endless sea, the boundless desert, the boundless forest, the boundless ice field... Boundless, boundless!


    The meaning of no end is not that there is really no end, but when you stand on the edge of the continent and look ahead, you see only a broken void.


    At the beginning of the construction of the continent, the space was solid, the vitality was very strong, the edge continued to extend towards the front, and the scope continued to expand.


    However, once the mainland is old and fragile, the edge will gradually shrink, and the atmosphere of the mainland will shrink again and again... Until it completely collapses, just like the change in the prototype of the world in Zifeng Dantian.


    Perceiving it, the face of shuijue sky becomes more and more dignified... Thunder robbery is the birth of the rules of heaven and earth. Rules are not people. People can take the initiative to choose the people who can really fight the thunder of extinction!


    Under heaven and earth, Lei Jie locked two people below in an instant, Shui Jue Tian and le butao!


    Because both of them have strong bodies that can break through the shackles of the rules... "Damn!" With an angry scold, the thunder became more and more intense, which also meant that shuijue Tian had to fight against their tianmielei robbery at the same time!


    Ten thousand years ago, he alone started the thunder robbery, but now how can he carry the thunder of two people?


    Only by killing lebuto, only by killing him, can there be hope of survival!


    Thinking of this, the black air surged like a tide, and the water rushed down towards lebuto... Unfortunately, at the top of the ten thousand feet, the pregnant thunder seemed to become richer for a moment... But it seemed that the thick clouds on the head were ignited by the fire, and the figure of a bath fire came out!


    The middle-aged man is walking like a tiger, his face is dignified, and there are clusters of burning flames on his head... If Zifeng is present, he will be able to recognize who this person is.


    At the beginning, it appeared once in the stone wall of "Xun Zi tie" on the Siguo cliff of Haoran College; In the martial arts hall, there is a statue... Including the figure seen in the blunt iron long knife. It''s not someone else, it''s the person who appears at the moment!


    "Fire burn world!" This time, it was not just two people who resisted the thunder robbery, but three people in the blink of an eye... Three times the thunder robbery, undoubtedly sentenced to death on the road to ascend the emperor!


    "God of fire..." the rosefinch coughed up a mouthful of blood, and a light of hope appeared in his dead eyes. He finally arrived! On the Fuzong that day, the old dragon turtle and rosefinch perceived the smell of fire burning the world.


    "Ancestors?" Lebuto looked at the middle-aged man in the air, but he could vaguely recognize that he was the ancestor who guarded the infinite ice sheet for thousands of years!


    At the moment, the fire burning the world''s hair is burning with a raging flame, and the flames are nimbly shuttling around his body. The fire is fierce, but it is not dazzling, but with a few warm breath. Many injuries in the human body are recovering rapidly under the baking of the fire.


    There was also a surprise in Mo Jiao''s eyes... The name "God of fire" was like a spring breeze, which instantly dispersed the silence that enveloped everyone''s heart!


    The palace masters of maoyizhou and other palaces were so excited that they all trembled... "Fire burns the world, do you dare to come back!" The black Qi returns to the body, and the water is like a great enemy!


    Ten thousand years ago, there were only two indomitable people in Xuantian continent, the God of fire and the God of the sea.


    When the God of fire dominates the wind and cloud, shuijue Tian is just an unknown boy.


    If you hadn''t secretly poured the body with the blood of a strange animal while taking advantage of the disputes on the mainland and fighting against the omissions of the demon family, you wouldn''t have appeared in the sight of everyone!


    As for imprisoning the God of fire in the limitless ice field afterwards, it has also exhausted intrigues and tricks and used poison before it can be realized!


    "Where else are you going to escape today?" With the thunder light on the sky as the background, the fire burning world''s tone was flat, but the space trembled with his voice... The black air wrapped his whole body, and the water juxtian carefully suspended. Before that, he had fought with the fire burning world twice, once when Zifeng first entered the sect''s land and absorbed the power of the sea in the light curtain covering the whole sect''s land; The second time, it was in the unknown void of the sect, when Zifeng publicly took out the Trident and declared himself a generation of sea god... Even if shuijue Tian didn''t fully recover at that time, it only took a lifetime to deal with a little boy!


    I shot twice in a row. Unexpectedly, I was stopped by fire burning the world!


    This is also why Zifeng has been vaguely aware that someone is peeping at him. This feeling is particularly clear when he is driving Tianlei... Therefore, the God of fire has been following Zifeng at the moment when the Fengshen tablet of the infinite ice field is broken.


    The fire burning world also feels that Wu Zifeng is the last hope of the mainland!


    In this world, he is the only one who lives outside of fate... The two fights are equally divided. At the thought of here, shuijue Tian can''t help but calm down. "Fire burns the world. Do you think you can kill me? As long as I want to escape, you can''t hurt me... "Before I do it, shuijue Tian is undoubtedly showing weakness!


    There was no response. The fire burned the world with a wave of his right hand. The water family standing thousands of feet away was a saint. There was a flame in his heart for no reason... The flame was small, like a candle in the wind, but it never went out no matter how shuilizhou patted in the later period of wusheng... "Ah!" The cry of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs then sounded bitterly in the sky, "ancestors, ancestors, help, ancestors..."


    The cluster of weak flames'' chirped ''and then drilled into the heart. The heart was burned by the fire, the whole body convulsed, and scratched frantically towards the chest, trying to dig out the cluster of flames.


    "Ancestors, ancestors..."


    High in the air, the water hidden in the black air can''t see his expression, but the silent attitude is like a basin of cold water, which makes all the water family cool!


    "My eldest brother''s death requires everyone in your water family to pay for his life!" The sound of fire burning the world is still bland, which is in sharp contrast to the crazy water family below... "Ancestors, the water family has not contributed for thousands of years, but also worked hard..." Shui Honggui''s face is red, his face is blue, his whole body spasms, kneels on the ground, resists the burning heat of his heart and mouth, and speaks quickly. As soon as he stopped, the burning pain made him unable to breathe... Yuan Li rushed frantically towards the fire under his heart, but all of them were swallowed up by the fire, and there was no way... "Lord Huoshen, my water family knows it''s wrong, you can let us go..." knelt down on his knees. Where was the pride of Kunlun Mountain in Shui Wanji''s eyes, Pleading like a dog!


    If the water family is really a dog, maybe the fire burning world can be forgiven. If you want to blame it, it''s because the water family is not even as good as a dog!


    Kill the sea god, set off a catastrophe, and want to rule the Mainland... Whichever of the above is enough to burn the world and kill the water family thousands of times!


    "Noisy!" The black air was surging. A black spear then nailed Shui Wanji to the ground... When he was dying, what remained in Shui Wanji''s eyes was not the glory of the water family to give birth to a generation of Emperor Wu, but a black spear... A life-threatening spear!

 Chapter 1398

    At night, the thunder light has spread to a thousand miles around.


    The thunder quickly converged towards the center.


    It seems that before long, the first thunder of heavenly punishment will roar down... In the shrill scream, it has become the only voice in the world. When the water family wandering in the distance saw this scene, they fled to the horizon... But they can erase the records of cholera in ancient books for thousands of years, but they can''t erase the anger in a person''s heart for thousands of years!


    Clusters of the same flames burned from the heart... "Ah!" I don''t know who sent out a sad cry, but I saw a beating, bloody heart that had been caught in the palm of my hand. I just looked at it, and then my body slowly fell silently towards the rear.


    There was no panic or panic in his eyes, but only relief, mixed with a long turbid air... "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Shuilizhou grabbed the long sword on the ground and killed all the struggling Shuis on the ground... Bloody and tragic!


    But on the faces of onlookers, there is no sympathy and compassion. Some are just hatred and happiness. The water family is to blame!


    When the cold wind started, shuilizhou looked at a dry corpse lying on the ground. His whole body was burning red, but he still laughed... The long sword pointed directly at the shuijue sky above, and exhausted his last strength, "shuijue sky, you are in vain for the water family!"


    ''poof'' blood all over the sky, followed by a weak limp in a piece of ruins.


    "Are you satisfied now?" Shui Jue Tian showed his figure. In the sigh of the onlookers, there was no emotional color on his face... "You''re the only one left!" Holding his right hand falsely, a fiery red long knife was in his hand immediately!


    It was not until the moment when he saw Zifeng safely accept the "top of the sea family" that the fire burned the world that he frantically tossed around the volcanoes of various continents, devoured the flames of the world and restored his strength.


    This knife made of flame is the sky tearing knife, which is also called blunt iron by Zifeng!


    "Die!" Shui Jue Tian''s eyes were cold, and a shining Dragon sword was in his hand and rushed towards Shui Jue Tian... With the "bang" collision, the thousands of feet of space completely collapsed... The two people were fast enough, so there was only a crazy collision between fire and black shadow in their sight... The strong wind swept down, and the towering mountains of Kunlun Mountain fell down again and again, The backbone of the sect slowly succumbed... In the turbulent space, they were clearly not afraid of everything.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the sky tearing knife solidified by the flame was cut off and condensed again and again in the confrontation with the Youlong sword of the four ancient divine soldiers... It seems that no one can help each other!


    "No, Tianlei is going to fall!" Ten thousand thunder gathered in the center, and a huge thunder light covering ten miles around was about to take shape... "Run!" The onlookers exclaimed that they were about to flee to the distance, but the power of heaven was so strong that it was very difficult to stand, not to mention flying, so they had to crawl to the ground and crawl to the distance... Is the first thunder of heavenly punishment finally coming down?


    "Ha ha... Fire burns the world. Ten thousand years ago, you saved the world. What about this time?" Shui Jue Tian ridiculed loudly. The thunder of heaven''s punishment doesn''t do any real damage to them even if they don''t resist, but what about those martial artists below?


    In the eyes of the fire burning world, two flames are burning!


    In the flame, there is only one shadow reflected, that is water Jue sky!


    There is obviously no room for the mainland to recover. At the moment, fire burns the world. There is only one idea in his mind to kill shuijue Tian and avenge his eldest brother Bai Xingchen!


    This hatred has been entrenched in my heart for thousands of years!


    The endless loneliness and darkness of the endless ice sheet can be endured by fire.


    Endless snow mountains, endless endless ice and snow water, fire can be endured.


    But big brother, Bai Xingchen is as kind to him as a mountain. It is precisely because of Bai Xingchen''s guidance that he can have the same reputation as the sea god... But shuijueten, what a despicable bastard, how can he be compared with big brother!


    Damn him!


    Fire burned the world and swore to end him with his own hands!


    "Fire burns for nine days!" With a roar, in the sight, the fire burned the world. The whole person exploded in a roar, turned into thousands of flames, and surrounded the water Jue sky in an instant.


    Lebuto didn''t know what cholera was afraid of, but he knew.


    "What are you doing?" Shui Jue Tian''s face is full of panic. With a roll of black gas, he is about to flee to the distance... "Fire burns nine days" is a deadly game. Fire burns the world and is not afraid to die because of hatred, but Shui Jue Tian still wants to survive... Unfortunately, before he leaves, thousands of flames form a network between heaven and earth in the next moment, In an instant, he imprisoned the black gas and water Jue Tian.


    The black gas collided madly and had to escape first... But the fire burned the world and made a fire net with his life. How could he escape... "Asshole! Fire burns the world, you madman! " He cursed loudly. Shui Jue Tian jumped up and down in a hurry. As soon as the black gas touched the fire light, it was burned out in the next moment... In the void, it seemed that a pair of eyes appeared. Seeing that Shui Jue Tian was at a loss, his eyes left two lines of muddy tears covered with wind and dust!


    With the traction of tears, the fire net dragged water across the sky, broke through the turbulent flow of space, and rushed to the vast starlight... "Ah..." a sad voice rang through the world.


    Died together?


    Facing the departure of shuijue day, no one was excited and looked at the sky in fear.


    Because the thunder of heaven''s punishment has been ready, and the thunder has not fallen. The earth under your feet is full of cracks under the pressure of terror!


    The next moment, the sky thunder, which filled the whole line of sight, slowly fell down... "Follow me!" The rosefinch roared at the lebuto behind her, and then rushed up recklessly... Even if it was death waiting for the rosefinch, she had no regrets!


    Three times the thunder of heaven''s punishment, more than ten miles thick... ''Bang'' the rosefinch who took the lead in meeting was blown thousands of miles and hit the ground heavily. A deep canyon has taken shape between breathing... Smoke and dust everywhere, and the world is in chaos!


    However, the thunder light was only slightly slowed down and continued to fall down!


    Mo Jiao''s situation was the same as that of the rosefinch. After three breaths, he was blown away by the tyrannical thunder, and there was no trace... "Roar!" Lebuto roared fiercely and rushed up towards the sky thunder!


    Lebuto, who triggered the thunder robbery, only lasted ten seconds, and was blasted into the soil... The world was solemn, and the rosefinch struggled to look over here with a bleak look in his eyes.


    Is it over?


    No, there was a ripple in the space at the moment, and then a green shirt came out slowly

 Chapter 1399

    When the first thunder of heaven''s punishment fell... At the edge of these continents, such as the endless sea and the boundless desert, "click" made a crisp sound and collapsed quickly like an avalanche... The silent boundless forest seemed to become a cake, which was eaten by a bloody mouth!


    The sea temple there and the place where Zifeng filled the roof have also been swallowed and disappeared forever... "It''s my brother, my brother is back, look..."


    "It''s Poseidon. Lord Poseidon is back!" The people crawling on the ground shouted in surprise, and their eyes were wet with tears.


    But the voice didn''t fall, the crack in the earth was deep, and the whole person fell into the crack... The old dragon turtle stood behind Zifeng without injury. There was no joy in his eyes, but a dignified color... Damn, even the thunder robbery ten thousand years ago didn''t have such power!


    It''s a little late. The old dragon turtle doesn''t know what happened in just a few hours!


    As for the 9981 sea monster, he stood beside the Wu family and shrouded all the Wu family under a blue light mask!


    As soon as the pressure eased, Wu Tianjie and his party got up one after another and looked anxiously at the field... Seeing the sea monsters, the final result of the topping was clear at a glance!


    Ignoring the thunder light above his head, Zifeng took the lead in sweeping the Wu family... At a glance, the details of the whole world were presented in his eyes!


    When I saw everyone in the Wu family standing in the distance unharmed, my worries dissipated!


    At the moment when he walked out of the altar, even if he was hundreds of millions of miles away from Kunlun Mountain, everything happened. All the real planning appeared in his eyes... He was burning with anxiety. If there were any casualties in the Wu family, Zifeng would never forgive himself!


    With the appearance of this green shirt, the thunder rolling overhead seemed to feel fear and stagnate... The joy in the hearts of the onlookers had not spread. After three breaths, the sky thunder within ten miles expanded into a hundred miles under a short stagnation!


    Rosefinch doesn''t know how many times this is... Zifeng is clearly only a person in her sight, but in her eyes, it seems to become a world and a world!


    Thunder roared down and wanted to tear Zifeng into pieces!


    "Zifeng, be careful!" Under the thunder, everything was silent. Lin xuanke touched her slightly swollen stomach and shouted loudly... Bai Yihan held Lin xuanke''s hand tightly and blocked her sight!


    With a reassuring smile, Zifeng roared up to the sky at the next moment. Under the roar, his green shirt turned into a wisp... When the thunder of heaven''s punishment was thousands of feet away from Zifeng... His right foot suddenly stepped under the ground, and the earth burst apart. Zifeng rushed up like an arrow... Like a drop in the sea, this tiny figure, It collided with the amazing thunder and ferocious... At this moment, the collapsed continent seemed to stagnate, and all eyes focused here!


    With a loud bang, a strong wind across the whole heaven and earth roared out in an instant... The sky seemed to be cut by life, and was broken in two by this blow!


    At this moment, lebuto struggled to get out of the soil layer and saw the figure in the air that was in a stalemate with Tianlei. He was stunned... The stalemate, and Lei Guang ran frantically towards Zifeng''s body... He opened his mouth and the next moment Zifeng swallowed up Tianlei directly!


    The thunder of heaven''s anger is not afraid. What is heaven''s punishment!


    Different from the way of shuijuetian, shuijuetian only needs to carry the sky thunder, but Zifeng wants to stop the sky thunder and can''t let the sky thunder fall on the mainland, otherwise the mainland will collapse in an instant!


    There are two different ways, and the price to pay is amazing!


    In the Dantian, the boundless power of the sea surged, and a force that frightened the world surged out... As heavy as the sky thunder of Kunlun Mountain, it first stagnated, and then it was mercilessly hit back by Zifeng to the high air!


    "Buzzing..." Zifeng''s overbearing move undoubtedly angered the remaining will of heaven and earth!


    He is the only one who provokes God since ancient times!


    In the buzzing sound, the dense thunder light on my head diffused towards the sky, boundless and endless... Thousands of miles, 3000 miles, 8000 miles, fully expanded to a distance of 10000 miles, and then stopped. In the clouds, purple thunder threads penetrated out of the space and converged towards the center again!


    And Zifeng stands alone with his hands down. It seems that there is only this indomitable figure left in the world!


    "Lord Poseidon is mighty!" This scene strengthened the confidence in the eyes of the onlookers. The scattered cultivation of Xuantian continent and the family shouted... Soon, there was only the same voice in the world.


    "Poseidon, Poseidon..."


    In the light curtain, Wu Tianjie and others breathed a sigh of relief and slowly wiped the sweat off their forehead. What else could he say in the face of the scene?


    The convex head ''hissed'' a mouthful of air conditioning, "if I were you, I could."


    But as soon as his voice fell, the whole person was directly pumped away by Yu Ji, "come on, the next thunder of wrath, you go to the top!"


    Grinning, he was on the altar when the convex head had just regained his freedom. In full view of the public, he almost brought Yu Ji to justice. If Zifeng hadn''t come out of the altar at last, he couldn''t tell what happened now.


    As for this sentence, convex head is just a mouth addiction!


    However, the dignified look in the eyes of the old dragon turtle still did not decrease at all, but became more and more intense... After the heavenly punishment, there was also heavenly anger and two thunder robbers, and the operator wind resisted it. However, at that time, the mainland had been broken to what extent. Is there enough time for Zifeng to sacrifice the prototype of the world in Dantian and save these people in front of him?


    No one could respond to him... The old dragon turtle just quickly sent clear sea power to the rosefinch and Mo Jiao. Before the mainland burst, more power will be more hope!


    At this moment, Xiaobai, who has been held in her arms by Ziyan, suddenly emits a dazzling light. In the light, Xiaobai jumps up, TENGSHEN into the air, and his breath expands thousands of feet!


    The word "King" in forehead mountain has been deeply embedded in his flesh and blood!


    "Roar!" The third transformation, Xiaobai finally became an adult white tiger!


    At the same time, after a whole incense stick, the purple thunder of heaven''s anger and the thunder robbed thousands of miles around fell in the sight of everyone

 Chapter 1400

    The thunder of heaven''s anger, strong as if it were a drop of water in the fog, was about to penetrate... In the low hum, the whole space trembled.


    The shaking range is getting bigger and bigger, vaguely unable to support, collapse down... "Boss!" Xiaobai woke up. After seeing the scene in front of her, she was about to run towards Zifeng!


    But was blocked by the old dragon turtle!


    Just because of the power contained in Tianlei, not to mention Xiaobai, even the old dragon turtle can''t do anything,!


    Thunder robbery itself is aimed at the Terran warrior, which contains the rule power that strange animals can''t resist... That''s why the rosefinch and Mojiao were blown away just after they touched... Now Zifeng can rely on only himself!


    "Roar!" Three roars break the formula, and one roar changes the wind and cloud!


    The heaven and earth vision, the purple fire in the Dantian and the power of the sea are intertwined in an instant, and the whole body is wrapped with a fierce vigorous Qi... The realm of the soul!


    The whole body became as hard as a sharp weapon... It seemed to feel the disdain in Zifeng''s eyes. At the next moment, the purple thunder of heaven''s anger was boiling, and it was about to be uncontrollable and rush down... At this time, Zifeng was even ahead of the thunder and turned into an ancient divine soldier and took the lead in welcoming it... The speed was so fast that the turbulence in the chaotic space was confused by Zifeng!


    Not far below, the sky opening axe followed Zifeng''s move, and the light became stronger and stronger... "Roaring!" Under the fierce collision, thousands of thunder snakes splashed in an instant, pouring down like rain in the space below!


    The earth under his feet trembled with Zifeng''s blow... With a "crash", a whole space fell down due east... The old dragon turtle''s face was instantly pale!


    Even so, he didn''t dare to shout loudly. He was deeply afraid that it would affect Zifeng in the sky... In the sight of everyone, the thunder snake was raging, and Zifeng''s figure had disappeared into a piece of thunder!


    Under the thunder, no slightest negligence is allowed... Under the sound of space explosion, the thunder of heaven''s anger moves slowly downward.


    Can you imagine? The thunder light thousands of miles around is as slow as a snail under the stalemate of a figure like an ant!


    I don''t know when the rosefinch''s hands are full of sweat!


    She really wanted Zifeng to give up. From the moment of thunder robbery, the mainland was clearly hopeless... What''s the point of sticking to it?


    But I''m afraid rosefinch doesn''t understand the youth in front of him. In his world, he will never give up, never!


    Because you never know when the dawn of hope will appear. Maybe in your last drop of blood, you tear the curtain of heaven from the thick clouds, and then there are thousands of golden lights... Shouts and stop one after another. Although the earth is shaking and the space is crumbling, there is no panic in everyone''s eyes, only perseverance and fortitude, With an indomitable luster!


    Roar up to the sky. The slow thunder of heaven''s anger will be stopped by the wind at the next moment!


    Then Tianlei slowly retreated upward.


    Faster and faster, finally the whole quilt was thrown back by the wind.


    "Roar...", the cheers surged like a tide... But before the radian of the corner of the mouth completely spread, the next moment, a thunder suddenly came from the sky, and a heavenly eye suddenly opened in the thick clouds above Zifeng''s head.


    The sky''s eyes showed a deep and extremely cold color, and kept an eye on Zifeng!


    After that, all the clouds, like the wind rolling residual clouds, immediately converged towards the middle eye of the sky... The heaven and earth were clear for a moment. Until now, I found that the eastern sky was suffused with a misty white light, and the dawn was coming.


    The pressure shrouded in the space was swept away, and everyone stood up wondering... I don''t know what happened?


    "Is it over?" Tang Yun and others were already pale and asked aloud.


    The space is comfortable. It seems that everything just happened is an illusion... Unfortunately, Tang Yun''s voice is dragging its tail in the air and has not yet fallen to the ground.


    A brilliant sun rose slowly from the horizon. Under the sun, a layer of gold was plated on the devastated land.


    The old dragon turtle gave a "click" in his heart, but when he saw the sky, a dark thunder light as thick as a rolling barrel in the sky eye slowly slid down... 1 "heaven, the thunder of heaven......" the rosefinch''s eyes were dead gray.


    Don''t see that the tianmie thunder is only as thick as a barrel. In the records of the old dragon ghost, the tianmie thunder that shuijue fought against was only as thick as an arm!


    "Damn it!" What should I do.


    The thunder light was so slow that there seemed to be no danger in other people''s perception... But Zifeng, locked by the Qi machine, turned the earth under his feet into powder at the moment when the tianmie thunder just appeared... For a moment, almost the power of the whole heaven and earth was on his shoulders!


    The bones and muscles radiated golden light, raised his head and looked fearless... If Zifeng had not carried out the "sea family summit" and did not understand what the power of the world was, he might still panic, because in the black thunder, it was the sky thunder condensed into liquid! It contains the power of the terrible world.


    Every drop of thunder in it has the power to burn through the continent.


    One drop, two drops can still stand still... But now the thunder of extinction from the sky''s eyes is enough to destroy the continent in front of us thousands of times... I thought, the next moment, Zifeng''s right hand stroke, and drops of dawn crystal dew in the broken soil layer under his feet converge on Zifeng''s palm... The more and more dew gathers, and all the dew within a thousand miles converges, In an instant, Zifeng drowned in it... Without hesitation, his body shook. Under the rising sun, Zifeng seemed to be wearing a colorful armor... A crack noise.


    It seems that the two worlds collided... The mountains on the continent shook, the rocks rolled down, and the cracks on the earth became more dense.


    The curtain of heaven overhead was broken in an instant.


    The figure of "bang" storm rushed up and was severely hit down in the next breath... The thunder of tianmie didn''t seem to be blocked at all, but still fell down slowly... Although it is the power of the world, its power is also large and small!


    Zifeng has just mastered it. How can he compare with a perfect world... "This?" Mao Yizhou cried out in panic... But in his sight, Zifeng, who had just hit the ground, once again wore a layer of sunrise and hit it... Again and again... In his sight, I don''t know how many times his thin body has been blown away

 Chapter 1401

    "Bang" was smashed to the ground again... The towering Kunlun Mountain in front of me was almost flattened by the wind!


    Again and again, I don''t know how many times I''ve been blown away... When everyone discusses Zifeng''s talent and achievements, can they see how long Zifeng lingered on the edge of life and death?


    In the face of danger and difficulties, have they ever seen the ruthlessness in Zifeng''s heart?


    With his teeth clenched, Zifeng abandoned everything except this obsession in his heart. In any case, we can''t let this thunder fall. Even if we die, we will die together with the thunder of heaven''s extinction!


    For his family, Zifeng can abandon everything, even life!


    LAN Xian and several women had already burst into tears... The people around looked like this... Their eyes were wet and tears burst down the embankment!


    Convex head and Golden Horn knelt down towards Zifeng together... This kneeling is very sincere!


    People around us followed suit and knelt down... Heaven and earth are sad for this moment!


    "Bang Bang..." under the impact of dense rain, the luster of dew on Zifeng''s body becomes more and more rich, and the space in his Dantian is spreading around at a rapid speed... Stalemate, but at the moment, the thunder of the sky is only a hundred feet below!


    The rosefinch couldn''t help but close his eyes. Now even if he died, he would die without regret... He was knocked down again, and the black sky extinction thunder immediately wrapped around his body... This time, Zifeng just climbed up slowly and patted the stone residue and dust on his body. The doubt in his eyes dissipated slowly after looking at the thunder light wrapped around his arm, And then replaced by clear eyes.


    It turned out that he fell into a misunderstanding from the beginning. He just blindly relied on his instinct to fight, which would only backfire in the end.


    In the altar, Zifeng resisted the topping by swallowing the world of drops of water... Why not here?


    When his mind moved, a dark thunder light wrapped around his arm penetrated into Zifeng''s body in an instant... His whole body was suddenly ignited, the thunder light was raging, and several mouthfuls of blood were ejected. Just then he stopped, his eyes closed, and Zifeng quietly realized... "My brother?" Seeing a mouthful of blood from Zifeng, Xin''er was nervous.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine. If he dares to have something, I will never finish with him!" Cold as snow, the voice was cold, but the tone trembled.


    Fifty feet, thirty feet, ten feet... Seeing the thunder coming down, Zifeng slowly opened his eyes, and a smile climbed to the corner of his mouth!


    At the next moment, get rid of all the dew on your body, rise up in the air, open your arms, and quietly integrate into the tianmie thunder like a fish into the water... If you want to destroy the tianmie thunder, you are simply starting from the outside against a world. When you enter the world of tianmie thunder and refine the power of the world inside, the threat of tianmie thunder will be solved!


    When Zifeng didn''t enter it, the falling thunder finally stopped in his sight... With a "click" sound, the sky eye above suddenly broke and didn''t integrate into Zifeng''s body.


    The black thunder of the extinction of the sky also seemed to be frozen, broke up and dissipated between heaven and earth... The old dragon Turtle was slightly happy... Unfortunately, the sound of "rumbling" was loud, and the sound of space collapse in the distant sky from far to near... Together with the space above his head, cracks were densely distributed, and he was about to collapse.


    After carrying the thunder robbery, the mainland will be destroyed... Ignoring the surrounding voices, Zifeng flashed to the old dragon turtle with a severe voice, "give me an hour, I can save everyone!" The tone is firm and there is a sound on the ground.


    Again and again, the rules of heaven and earth did not give Zifeng special power as the legend said.


    Therefore, even after carrying the thunder robbery, Zifeng did not have the ability to control heaven and earth, and could not create a new heaven and earth, because the heavenly eye was broken... But the world power contained in the tianmie thunder connected with the world prototype in his Dantian, which made him have some insight in his heart. As long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to save everyone!


    Without much to say, the old dragon turtle immediately shouted at the rosefinch, Xiaobai and Mo Jiao, "four beasts hold the sky, there''s no time!"


    As soon as Mo Jiao''s pupil shrinks, his tone is somewhat hesitant, "four beasts, aren''t they strange beasts? I, I...... "when the mainland was destroyed, Mo Jiao was also anxious, but was she a strange beast? How could she?


    "Aren''t you the descendant of Qinglong! Go! " After that, Xuanwu took the lead in galloping towards the North... Xiaobai ran to the west, and the rosefinch was the south. There''s no need to talk about it at all. Optimus, this is a matter of strange animals infiltrating into his bones... For many years, Mo Jiao has been living in the disdain of all animals. The sound of Xuanwu''s loud drink, like a sigh of relief, directly made Mo Jiao burst into tears... Sometimes, a word of affirmation may be in exchange for the other party''s heart and lungs.


    Without hesitation, Mo Jiao swept down towards the north in an instant!


    Just when the space collapsed there, the four beasts roared at the same time... Green light, blue light, white light, red light. In the four directions of heaven and earth, four different lights are intertwined in an instant... Under the light, the fragile space is stabilized in an instant!


    He frowned deeply. Although everyone was very flustered, no one dared to make a sound and was deeply afraid of the figure in the scene... Although the space in front of him was stable for a moment, Zifeng knew that the general trend would not last long.


    When Zifeng thought about how to use the prototype of the world of Dantian as the embryo to rejuvenate the whole continent like the God of the sea ten thousand years ago... An evil Qi suddenly came into his mind... When the time was right, Zifeng rushed at the moment when Zifeng''s mind was completely released... The breath was mixed with all kinds of negative emotions, Fear, depression, resentment, sadness... Surging!


    "Get out!" The thunder light in his body flashed, and Zifeng was like a Shura with golden light all over his body!


    But on the sky in front, a large mass of dense black gas converged from the space, "Jie Jie, good perception..."


    "The water is absolutely heaven!" There was a startling cry in the crowd... He, isn''t he dead?

 Chapter 1402

    Shui Jue Tian''s body is only used to resist being robbed by thunder!


    Now that the thunder robbery is gone, what''s the use of it... Four continents have cholera in the world at the same time. Che Feiyun should have realized that there is more than one cholera. The clouds of smoke are not illusory. That''s the real body of shuijue heaven!


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect to die when the fire burned the world. What he killed with all his life was just a part of water and heaven.


    Ten thousand years ago, he taught Shui Jue Tian a lesson. Now he is a cunning rabbit... As long as Shui Jue Tian is willing, he can distinguish dozens of figures at any time in front of this big cloud of smoke... "Shui Jue Tian, dare you come back!" In the crowd, he shouted and scolded.


    "Lord Poseidon, he killed Lord Vulcan. Don''t let him go!" There was a loud cry in the crowd.


    But at the next moment, a black gas suddenly appeared in the shadow of a rock on the ground, and the black gas swallowed up the shadow of the person who had just shouted... The sound was still floating in the air, and a middle-aged man fell to the ground with no breath... Zifeng''s face was blue, and the rosefinch and others who were entrenched in the four directions of heaven and earth showed fierce light, but they were powerless and clenched their teeth, Holding the sky above, they believe that Wu Zifeng will not spare them!


    "Wu Zifeng, hand over the world prototype bred in your body, and I will spare your life, otherwise... Eh, little boy, how did you get there! I will not come out to see your master! " The black air was surging. When he noticed the fluctuation in the sea, he immediately laughed.


    It''s really God''s help. I have a little bit. If Wu Zifeng wants to die in the third watch, he can''t live until the fifth watch.


    Who''s the little one?


    In a gray fog, Xiaoguang came out slowly. From the moment he woke up, he had no laughing look in his eyes... Even if the chaos of the external space didn''t affect Xiaoguang, couldn''t he come out?


    On that day, Zifeng split Tianji mountain with an open sky axe. The light spot imprisoned at the foot of the mountain is not the perception of Kung Fu, nor the treasure of heaven and earth. It is a memory covered with years and dust... It belongs to Xiaoguang and seals a memory for thousands of years.


    At the beginning, Xiaoguang often had a headache when he recalled a certain point in ten thousand years. It was not because he touched the secret of heaven, but because that memory was torn off by life... Shui Jue Tian turned into cholera. Xiaoguang knew all his secrets and naturally couldn''t stay!


    If Xiaoguang hadn''t begged hard and offered to seal that memory, I''m afraid Xiaoguang wouldn''t see Zifeng... I didn''t think that the world was so narrow. It was destined to let Xiaoguang see the water and the sky again. Ten thousand years ago, his master, who built a tree in poison and poisoned the sea god and the God of fire successively with poison!


    That''s why obviously the master is an unknown poison master, but Xiao Guang knows all the secrets in the world like the back of his hand... The spirit family has an ethereal temperament and can only have one master in his life, which is clear to everyone.


    "Kill him!" Shuijue Tianyu''s air is cold and contains great self-confidence... Xiaoguang''s face is arrogant. He turns to look at Zifeng, with a calm tone and a touch of heartlessness, "you know who I am now. They are their own masters, and you will understand me!"


    "Xiao Guang, you bastard, if the boss hadn''t saved you, you would have died. If you dare to move the boss, I''ll kill you!" The hair of his whole body is vertical, and Xiaobai, who is far away, roars here... Lin Jianfu reluctantly shakes his head. If this little thing is still in the sea, Zifeng can easily kill it with a spiritual storm or spirit body!


    But once he comes out, as long as Xiaoguang has a different heart, he will bury a curse in Zifeng''s knowledge of the sea. Hurting Zifeng is also a matter of breathing!


    Zifeng didn''t speak, but just looked at Xiaoguang''s goods, "I only know you are Xiaoguang, and I don''t want to know anything else..."


    "Ha ha, Wu Zifeng, you''re dying. You''re so naive. Hand over the prototype of the world and kneel on the ground and ring your head for me. I can spare your life!" Hearing Xiaoguang''s words, the smile in shuijue''s eyes became more and more prosperous for a time.


    Once the prototype of the world is obtained, shuijue day can enter that new world and live!


    "It''s over!" Hu Hansan spat, and it was almost successful. He fell into the gutter... However, at this moment, Zifeng suddenly asked strangely, "clear?"


    Nodded, Xiaoguang smiled wickedly, "it is the insulating gas containing the power of the world. The power of the world is very weak."


    Then he turned his head and scolded the water Jue Tian Po Kong in front, "what are you? You don''t even know your second master. Do you want to call your second master to know when you meet in the future? Xiao Bai shouted to him. Some people have no brains and can''t shout... "


    Xiaobai was stunned and shouted, "fart, I''m the second, you''re the third, I''m the second..."


    "What are you?" Xiao Guang pretended not to hear clearly... "Second master!"


    "What?"


    "Second master!"


    "Hey... Ha ha... Good." Xiaoguang smiled with satisfaction. Before Xiaobai reacted, he didn''t enter the sea of knowledge.


    Zifeng treats him like a mountain. Xiaoguang is not a fool. Compared with Zifeng, shuijue Tian is not even as good as dregs!


    Yes, the spirit family can only have one master. It also says that the spirit family can''t love each other. Who said that? You, you, or you?


    Love all love, Xiaoguang now has a thick face!


    Over the sea, Xiaolan has been lying on the ground laughing and covering her stomach, but she still takes a smoke... "Xiaoguang, I, I..." Xiaobai jumps and wants to rush up!


    The old dragon turtle looked cold, "stop!" As soon as Xiaobai left, the western sky must have collapsed... "Wuwu, boss, you kill it for me..." helpless, Xiaobai can only cry at Zifeng.


    Two black lines crossed his forehead. When is it? The two goods are still fooling around!


    Can you imagine the mood of water Jue day in front of you?


    A cold air covered the whole heaven and earth in an instant. The dark shadow was as crazy as a devil. "Wu Zifeng, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll kill everyone here!" Not soft, only hard!


    He quickly calculated in his heart that he had the power of the world. But how to stop the massacre of shuijue Tian... In the chaotic light, under Zifeng''s perception, the scattered black shadows below are clearly countless. If Zifeng can''t stop shuijue Tian in an instant, tens of thousands of people will die... Perhaps his relatives!


    "Boss, I can''t hold on!" Xiaobai panted heavily, and her body sank slightly at some time

 Chapter 1403

    The four beasts hold the sky. It''s not just simple. Just resist the sky curtain and let it not collapse!


    It is also necessary to continue to stabilize the cracks in the space and prevent further expansion of the cracks, which is the most difficult place.


    The turbulent flow of space tore down crazily, and the old dragon turtle could stand it... But Xiaobai and Mo Jiao were obviously a little stretched, and it was hard to hold on to themselves... Even if Mo Jiao was a descendant of the green dragon, he was not a real green dragon in the final analysis. Now his whole body trembled and his eyes were firm. He had to work hard to support him until now.


    The changes of several animals, Zifeng is in the eye, anxious in the heart, but he can''t get out!


    Once the prototype of the world is handed over to shuijue heaven, the mainland will have no hope!


    "Wu Zi Feng!" Seeing that Zifeng had not responded, shuijue tiannu drank, and a mass of black gas suddenly rushed up below.


    The shadow of nearly a thousand people was swallowed up, and a dense falling sound like rain... "Damn!" In the final analysis, Zifeng is just a person. He can protect himself, but what about the others?


    As long as he shows some idea of resistance, unless he can become thousands of incarnations in the face of water Jue heaven at the same time, it will only accelerate the destruction of those people behind him... "Zifeng, don''t give it to him. Even if he dies, let him be buried together!" Second Uncle Wu Feiming saw the embarrassment in Zifeng''s eyes and shouted loudly.


    After so many amazing events in this night, the word death is no longer so terrible at the beginning... On the contrary, even if you survive, you have to live with cholera. It seems that that is a thing that really scares everyone.


    Bai Yihan and several women also have such expressions in their eyes... They don''t know when they become blurred!


    In the blurred vision, I couldn''t see everything clearly. There was only a whimpering sound in my ears, torturing his heart again and again!


    Zifeng can die with shuijue sky, but they can''t. Zifeng won''t be allowed to die!


    In a flash of light, he took a piece of Dantian that was no more than the size of a bowl out of the flesh and blood... Although the Dantian was small, the surging power of the world was so strong.


    It can be seen that the embryonic form of the world is about to take shape. Maybe a new world will be born soon!


    The sea is the cradle of life. The sea god with Trident also breeds the prototype of a new world in his body.


    When the world is taken out, Zifeng will soon become a mortal... A mortal with no strength to bind chickens!


    "No, Lord Poseidon, Lord Poseidon..." the kneeling sound of the tsunami roared. They were afraid of death, but they didn''t want Zifeng to die!


    "Come on, release the world! I want to go in, come on, come on... "The surrounding space makes an unbearable breaking sound from time to time, and shuijue Tian cries eagerly... Unconsciously, all the shadows on the ground converge on the dark shadow above his head.


    "Zifeng, don''t let him in, don''t!" Mother shouted and shook her head... "Wu Zifeng, if you don''t let me in, I''ll kill your family right away!" Shui Jue Tian is worried and the black gas is rolling. He wants to get in now... "Boss, don''t let him leave. If you want to die together!" Xiaoguang jumps up and down in the sea of knowledge and cries out... From small to large, Zifeng will listen to whatever his mother Bai Yihan says!


    But this time, with a gentle stroke of his right hand, a gap opened in the Dantian in his hand, and a vigorous force of the world penetrated out... Zifeng couldn''t do it. Even if he died, he didn''t want to see the people around him die in front of him!


    At the moment when a crack appeared, it expanded thousands of times. Shuijue day hurriedly coerced the black gas into it... The black gas penetrated into it while breathing, but it only penetrated half of it, not all of it.


    The old dragon turtle in the sky sighed helplessly, "Zifeng, why do you bother..."


    This is to lead a wolf into the house!


    Next, do you want to let the people in front of you or follow into it? Live with cholera again? In the shadow of death?


    When shuijue day showed thousands of incarnations, there was only despair in the eyes of the old dragon turtle... The reincarnation of ten thousand years of fate, still didn''t escape!


    "Hurry up, let them go in too..." pointing to the Wu family in the rear, shuijue Tianxin shouted anxiously.


    He is worthy of being an old monster for thousands of years. Under the fatal temptation, his mind is so careful... If he all enters it and Zifeng breaks the Dantian, he will be scared!


    "Asshole!" Xiaoguang yelled and thought he could deceive the water Jue Tian into it?


    The last means failed in the end!


    At this moment, Zifeng just looked at the prototype of the world in his hand and didn''t mean to let everyone in... "Wu Zifeng, did you hear what I said? Dare you... "


    Ignore shuijue Tian''s words directly... Wipe it with your right hand, and then the gap is directly sealed by the wind!


    In the rudiment, I felt the rich heaven and earth aura in the air. Shuijue Tianfen danced wantonly in Zifeng''s Dantian and enjoyed the rebirth... But when the gap was sealed on the top of my head, I first stagnated, and then my face changed greatly, "wuzifeng, do you really care about their life and death?" The voice was somewhat frightened.


    Zifeng, the embryonic form of the world, has not yet had time to expand. If he is combined with the curtain of heaven in front of him, without the Dantian, Zifeng will not become the master of heaven and earth. Before long, he will only become a mortal!


    At that time, what can he do to protect his family?


    Who will be the opponent of cholera... Under the rule of shuijue heaven, there are only sorrows everywhere and people can''t make a living. For such a life scene, death is a kind of relief... Hold your right hand high and your eyes twinkle with determination. With great efforts, the rudiment of the beating world turns into powder... A little blue fluorescence floats between heaven and earth, Gradually scattered in the invisible, also scattered in the invisible, there is the water in it.


    The black air surged and became thin in an instant... "Ha ha... Good!" Wu Tianjie gave a hearty laugh and said three "good" words in a row... The old dragon turtle also laughed, and all the people who were still alive laughed... There are so many people on the huangquan Road, and they will die without regret!


    Zifeng, with a quiet smile in his eyes, slowly opened his arms towards his family and his woman and walked over, "want to kill, come on, even me!"


    "You, Wu Zifeng, you madman!" Shuijue roared angrily, and the black gas was running between heaven and earth. She wanted to find a place to hide... Bai Jing came forward, bit her white teeth and said in a hate voice, "Zifeng, can you promise me something?"


    "Huh?"


    "Kill this bastard and avenge the sea people!"

 Chapter 1404

    If Bai Jing didn''t put it forward, Zifeng really forgot!


    After a month, all the sea people in the endless sea lay exhausted in the sea, and then they were easily killed by shuijue day... A fierce color burst out in the eyes of the old dragon turtle!


    Hai Zu, these two words also made Zifeng''s face gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the endless sea, there are debts he can''t pay off all his life!


    With the demise and killing of the continent, although the final results are the same... But the meaning is very different!


    Without Dantian, Zifeng has only a few yuan power in his body now, and the spiritual power in the altar to enter the later stage of entering the house... Are these two enough?


    "Wu Zifeng!" Without Zifeng''s hand, shuijue Tian, who could not survive, turned the spearhead to Zifeng.


    Throw the old dragon turtle''s crutch into a convex head and wait for others, and Zifeng turns around with it... With a loud bang, Xiaobai''s four feet can no longer hold on and lie on the ground, and the whole sky suddenly tilts towards the West.


    Because of this inclination, half of the sky curtain on the top of the head almost broke at the waist, and the blue light was great for a moment. The broken sky curtain was firmly resisted by the old dragon turtle... Zifeng was shrouded in the black light... The noble gas lingered in the body, and the same insulating gas surged out of the body in an instant. The water is absolutely clear and the sky is clear, so you can''t get close... Once the two insulating gases are in contact, It began to bite wildly... The same insulating gas, the only difference is the power of the world!


    Under the collision of the forces of the world, shuijue Tian is obviously not Zifeng''s opponent!


    Can only retreat!


    But Shui Jue Tian has obvious advantages. He is an empty body, and Zifeng is an entity. Even if he has the upper hand, Zifeng can''t kill him at all!


    What''s more, I''m afraid it won''t take long. When all the remaining forces in Zifeng''s body are consumed and become a mortal, how can he withstand water?


    He can only be slaughtered... The yuan force in his body is intermittent and consumed in an instant, but the next moment, a futon quilt wind sits under him.


    At the next moment, the aura of heaven and earth in the space converges in an instant... "Here, where did you come from the Xuantian Futon!" The black air was surging, and I could hear the surprised color in Jue Tian''s tone.


    "Poseidon, knock back the wooden fish in the pond!" On the horizon, the old dragon turtle warned loudly.


    Others don''t know, but the old dragon turtle associated with the mainland clearly knows that Xuantian futon, Guichi wooden fish and qianmallet were left by the creator at the beginning of the birth of the mainland, which can sweep away all evil spirits in the world!


    "Ha ha... Without qianmallet, what can you do to me!" Only when the three are used together can they exert their power!


    Qianji was destroyed by him ten thousand years ago. Naturally, he is not afraid!


    "Bang Bang..." under the fierce confrontation and under the Xuantian futon, Zifeng did not decline at all!


    With one blow, Zifeng flashed into the air, his eyes dignified and quickly calculated how to start... Shuijue sky, which has the power of the world, and the purification light of Poseidon has been useless to him!


    At this moment, a fierce thought suddenly broke into Zifeng''s sea... The bright sky opening axe below automatically flew to Zifeng''s hand after Zifeng looked at it!


    "Wu Zifeng, even if you take out the Trident, you can''t hurt me... Ha ha..." Shui Jue Tian saw Zifeng take the sky opening axe and rolled around Zifeng ironically... When the sky opening axe was in his hand, Zifeng couldn''t help but think of a scene left by Fu Wanli in the Vientiane gate.


    When the sky is split and the starlight penetrates into the sky, there is nowhere to escape... It is a shadowless world!


    If there is no shadow, where should the water and the sky escape?


    Thinking of this, Zifeng''s mouth could not help but raise a confident arc... So a strange scene appeared in his sight, with two roars, one roaring wind and cloud changing, two roaring mountains and rivers moving... The chaotic yuan force between heaven and earth surged like the tide, gathering madly towards Zifeng''s body... The next moment Zifeng held up his sky opening axe, ruthlessly, not towards the water and the sky, But toward the sky above his head, with the momentum of thunder, he cut away angrily.


    "Zifeng, what are you doing?" The old dragon and turtle can''t be protected. Zifeng is still doing damage!


    However, at the next moment, a strange scene appeared... The ten thousand axe body directly penetrated the four light masks above, and immediately swept away the fragmented space above, revealing the turbulence inside the space!


    The axe was as arrogant as a mountain, but it was drowned by the tyrannical turbulence in an instant... A blow also changed shuijue Tian''s face.


    "Wu Zifeng, dare you!" Black gas, churning, trying to stop.


    It''s too late. The Dantian is stripped off. Zifeng can clearly perceive that the yuan force in his body is passing quickly, and the Xuantian Futon can''t catch up with his consumption.


    Only one shot, the last shot. Unless the turbulence in the space is broken, the stars in the space can shine here... Remember the three movements of residual knife?


    At the beginning, Zifeng practiced one of the three movements left by the sword emperor. The strong wind swept away the fallen leaves. As for the second movement: the sudden rain broke the rock. Later, when he was in the endless sea, Zifeng peeped into the true meaning, but he never had the chance to show it.


    But in the third move, the universe was determined. Before mastering the power of the world, the shadow in his brain reappeared thousands of times, and Zifeng still couldn''t see the true meaning!


    It was not until he came out of the altar that the doubts lingered in his mind dissipated. The original knife did not chop a static space, but a flowing space that your eyes could not catch up with. If your eyes move, it''s just empty in your eyes, as if there''s nothing... This knife can make the chaotic space static.


    But if you follow the static rhythm and stare at a space in front of the blade, you can see a faint blade flash... In the confrontation, if the other party can''t catch your blade shadow, victory is certain.


    This attack has nothing to do with the magic weapon and martial arts realm... Of course, the weapon in hand is the best.


    After one hit, Zifeng threw away the Kaitian axe, the talisman bag flashed, and the incomplete ink knife that had been silent for a long time was held by Zifeng.


    As soon as Fu Lao''s pupils coagulate, what does Zifeng do with this ink knife?


    Without any chance to fight back, Sanxiao breaks the formula of heaven, Sanxiao: the sky is destroyed!


    Under the roar of Zifeng, the earth under his feet burst apart, and the only heaven and earth aura left in the space converged in an instant... There is no Dantian, at this moment Zifeng does not need Dantian, a mottled thousand Zhang dragon shadow converged in the breath... The third form of residual knife, the third form: one cut the heaven and earth!


    With the flick of the ink knife, nothing appeared in his sight. Only the thousand foot dragon shadow seemed to be mobilized and hit the sky... The space trembled, "poof" the ink Jiao also couldn''t hold still, and then spewed out a mouthful of black blood and fell down.


    With a loud bang, a corner of the east also tilted down.


    Shuijue Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief. It must have been Zifeng''s Dantian broken just now, otherwise there would be a knife awn!


    However, the next moment, the buzzing sound that had been lingering in my ears suddenly disappeared... A vast starry sky appeared in my sight!


    "No!" At the moment of seeing the starlight, the black gas retreated frantically towards the back and wanted to escape from here.


    But the starlight was like water, and it immediately filled the land in front of us. Under the bright starlight, all the shadows of the space disappeared... The black gas dissipated rapidly under the starlight, and a sad cry resounded through the world.


    In a few minutes, with the slowly disappearing black gas, it slowly faded from my ears... But there was amazing pressure in the starlight. The cracked continent under my feet was crushed in an instant, and the old dragon turtle and rosefinch were all low.


    The starlight continued to pour, and the light mask raised by convex head and others also cracked... After holding on for so long, is the mainland finally going to collapse?

 Chapter 1405

    Knowing the sea, Xiaoguang looked at the six doors that appeared at the same time above his head.


    The door of joy, the door of anger, the door of sorrow, the door of fear, the door of evil, the door of love!


    After the appearance of the six doors, they slowly merge towards the middle... Whether it is joy, anger, sadness, fear, evil or love, there is a word involved!


    Desire!


    Like a thing, it is desire, so is love. The desire to hate, hate and kill each other. The desire for this pleasure... All emotions in the world are involved with "desire".


    When Zifeng put down his family and himself, the obsession in his mind was also put down.


    Only when there is no desire and no desire, can there be something out of nothing, something to ask, something to desire!


    When the six doors merge together, a magnificent door slowly appears in sight.


    It is also the last door for spiritual teachers, the "door of desire".


    The door is neither high nor gorgeous. It is very simple, just like the simplest firewood door.


    It seems that behind this door, there is no drunken, luxurious and graceful life pursued by the world, and there is no genius treasure and skill collection. Some will only be the quiet life style of daily necessities... A contented pastoral scene.


    The firewood door was closed, but with a slight push, the "Zhiya" door was pushed open... It was empty and seemed to have nothing.


    Then a strong smell of food came out... The smell was very strong, even if the food was cooked by his mother Bai Yihan when Zifeng was in Wujiazhuang.


    Spiritual power, psychic realm, breathing, has entered.


    In this aroma, the heart of the spirit family instantly pulled out two branches, ten and ninety leaves.


    Over the sea, the context that has been derived is clear in an instant... Fu Lao and duanmufeng and others have questioned Zifeng more than once. They want to ask, what was the 101st talisman that Zifeng extended in Tuofu hall?


    It''s not Zifeng who doesn''t want to tell, but he doesn''t know at all, but at the moment, when the vein over the sea is fully formed, the 101st Rune shows its face.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with more than a dozen saints of the water family, the wooden card of the "Tiangang array" urged by the Fu clan once left a paragraph in Zifeng''s mind: the Fu of the Fu door steals the destiny of heaven and peeps into the mystery. Thousands of pieces are the distance. If you swim in the blade, there will be no self outside the object and no heart inside the object. The sky is broken and must be reconstructed. If it exceeds one symbol, it will steal the sky and change the day This talisman must not be painted until it is absolutely necessary. If it moves, it will die in the sky, and the soul will be scattered in nine secluded places. There is no way to live... The original talisman is used to steal heaven and change the day. As long as you use your own blood essence as the talisman liquid, your body hair as the talisman pen, and the sky as the talisman paper, all things can read in your heart, you can rebuild a world!


    This is what Zifeng saw in the Vientiane gate at the beginning. The continental space itself is just a talisman!


    The old dragon turtle knows that there are two ways to save the mainland, but he doesn''t know that there is actually a third way!


    Under the pressure of the starlight, the magma erupted, the earth was crushed into powder, and the space was broken. The light of the four beasts shrouded in the sky also faded... Many people clearly had no resistance, and the starlight was crushed and exploded!


    In the scene of cholera, Zifeng stood still and greeted the distant family and women one by one. After a moment of dwelling in their eyes, he soared up... At the moment when the mainland was about to collapse completely.


    The only yuan force oppressed the blood of the body from the ten fingers, looked calm and waved it freely.


    At this moment, Zifeng took the sky as the talisman paper and himself as the talisman pen, and left his last stroke in this world with his life... The bright red lines, like the skeleton of life, supported the space of continuous collapse, and the starlight was quickly absorbed at the moment when the line was shining... Therefore, the heavy pressure in the mainland was shrinking rapidly, The space turbulence around the ear disappeared faintly, and the world slowly returned to calm.


    The living people struggled to get up from the earth and stone and looked in awe at the figure in the sky.


    What can you say?


    Geng Huo, the leader of Dan Hall, is in awe!


    Is this the real domineering place of Fu Xiu?


    With heaven as a symbol, what a spirit. It''s hard for Dan Hall to clap a horse!


    The piety in the eyes of Lian Yangnan, Xiang Yang, Fu Lao, duanmufeng and others has already explained everything... "Is this the talisman of Fu sect?" Gu Lianggui muttered to himself.


    While the space is quickly stabilized, the blood and water in Zifeng''s body are also rapidly passing... Now Zifeng''s face is pale, his breath is weak, and the consciousness in his brain is becoming blurred.


    But Zifeng clearly knows that this may be the last thing he can do for his relatives, so he will draw this talisman anyway!


    Use your life to stabilize this space!


    Multicolored lines spread towards the horizon in the world... Now the old dragon, turtle and four beasts thousands of miles away slowly climbed up, swept to the bottom and looked at the Zifeng above.


    At one glance, the old dragon turtle immediately became flustered. Others could not perceive it, but he signed a contract with Zifeng. The old dragon turtle naturally and clearly felt that the vitality in Zifeng was flowing away quickly... "That, that''s the blood of Lord Poseidon!" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. This time, Bai Yihan noticed that Zifeng didn''t have a rune pen at all. What else could the bright red liquid have besides Zifeng''s blood?


    "No!" A heart rending cry came from below... "Zifeng, I don''t want you to die!"


    "Brother, Wuwu, stop quickly..."


    "Lord Poseidon, stop..."


    She couldn''t stop. The moment Zifeng decided to paint, she couldn''t stop... Behind the crowd, Lin Xuan couldn''t stop crying. She had Zifeng''s flesh and blood in her belly.


    How many times, under the crisis just now, Lin Xuan wanted to tell Zifeng this news more than once, but she was afraid to make Zifeng upset... This time? If Lin xuanke doesn''t say anything, she really won''t have a chance.


    "Zifeng, you, you..." Lin xuanke''s voice just got up.


    Bai Yihan seems to have caught a life-saving straw, "Zifeng, you look back. Gorgeous is pregnant with your child!"


    The stone broke the sky and made everyone''s cries silent... Zifeng''s sleepy divine consciousness suddenly woke up, turned his head and looked at Lin gorgeous, "is this true?" The words were full of joy... Nodded, but Lin Xuan choked silently.


    "Wu Zifeng, don''t you wait for your child to be born! Are you still human! " In the crowd, the fire Yan with tears on his face jumped out and shouted angrily!


    However, just when Zifeng stopped, he trembled again in half the space just painted... "Take care of him for me!" After the words, Zifeng didn''t turn his head and let his tears burst down the embankment in his eyes. There was no pause. His hands were flying, and his movements were more than several times faster than before.


    Fate has been doomed. Zifeng can''t see his flesh and blood.


    Lin Xuan can be sad and faints directly in Tang Yun''s arms.


    When there was the last consciousness in his mind, the seal on the old dragon turtle''s forehead was erased, and Xiaobai was no exception... Xiaolan was thrown out of the body with her Trident... Finally, Zifeng looked back at the people below, Stay for a moment in Lin xuanke''s slightly raised abdomen trembling... Looking at the heart of the spirit family with only 90 leaves in the sea, he smiled, "Xiaoguang, it seems that you want to accompany me..."


    A hundred leaves is a beautiful lie!


    "Ha ha, Xiaobai won''t rob me now." Xiaoguang''s tone is light.


    After that, Zifeng''s body turned into flesh and blood next to the backbone in a low explosion... The 101st talisman, Cheng!


    On the sky, the dense veins suddenly seem to come alive. The veins slowly disappear in the void, and the spatial scope is expanding towards the surrounding sky... This is a new world.


    But in the eyes of the people who escaped from death below, there was no joy, but endless sadness.


    When heaven and earth were formed, I found that unconsciously, the sun was already thin on the west mountain. Under the Yellow afterglow, a sunset elegy spun gently in the sky... "Sobbing..." Xin''er plunged into Bai Yihan''s arms and burst into tears.


    Lina and lebuto lingered in the distance and never spoke for a long time... Whoever had experienced this day and night, I''m afraid they had nothing to say.


    In several continents, there were more than 80 million people, but now there are less than 7 million people.


    It''s obviously not what the living people care about... But when the sunset is about to disappear from heaven and earth, when everyone is frustrated.


    All directions are suddenly used as white light spots, which fly between heaven and earth like fireflies, and then converge in the field.


    Such a strange situation also made everyone come back to their senses and pay attention together... It seems to be a huge cocoon. The cocoon body emits soft light, and the light falls off layer by layer in the dark.


    After ten layers of peeling, there was a naked figure lying inside... Amid thousands of frightened voices, Sabrina finally knew what the blood pool gave Wu Zifeng after swallowing the blood volume of the blood pool for nearly a hundred years!


    Not immortal!


    But rebirth!


    Wu Zifeng is not dead, he is still alive... Postscript:


    "Aunt three, if you go to the fishing town tomorrow, buy me two fresh ugly fish. My brother will go to sea in a few days. I''ll make it up for him." In the bright sunshine, the little gull had a happy smile on his face, but there was no yuan force fluctuation in his body.


    People in the village are talking about starting early tomorrow morning to grab a good position in the fishing town.


    The small fishing village is still a small fishing village without memory.


    Deep in the endless sea, a group of sea monsters floating on the sea woke up, "Damn it, how could they fall asleep when making the tide? What time is it now? Come on, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep... "


    All the sea people in the endless sea were there. It seemed that nothing had happened, but they just slept.


    In the limitless ice field, thousands of demons have been exiled here. Today''s limitless ice field is no longer ravaged by ice and snow, but replaced by an environment of birds and flowers and beautiful trees.


    There is a strange smell in the air. I don''t know what it is. It''s only clear that thousands of years have passed, and a group of new owners have emerged here. Later generations call them mountaintop cave people and Yuanmou people... Boundless forest, a place called Taohuayuan.


    Deep in the woods, a string of silver bell like laughter echoed in the air... "Come and catch me, come and catch me..." several little children shouted at the blindfolded teenagers in the middle.


    The boy pulled the black cloth out of his eyes, "Lord Guang, I don''t play anymore. I want to play. Go to find your little white uncle!" Turn around and walk directly to one side.


    After only a few steps, I saw a young girl washing clothes by the stream in front, "Xiaolan..." as soon as the voice fell, her foot slipped and fell directly into the river, splashing a burst of laughter.


    After wading across the stream, in a vacant lot, a three-story attic carved of stone came into view.


    In the attic, there are a man and eight women. They have been living a happy life.


    (end of the book.)